《Nine Yin And Nine Yang》


 C1 Death of Yellow Springs

    With a loud bang, a magnificent bolt of lightning streaked across the night sky, followed by a torrential downpour. Soon, the entire world became a world of water. However, under this dark sky, a ruthless chase was occurring.


    This was a mountain forest in the middle of China. In the dense forest, a thin figure was quickly running forward, and behind this figure were two abnormally tall and sturdy men. Although these two men were tall and sturdy, their speed was not slow.


    It was the face of a sixteen or seventeen year old boy, not that handsome, nor did it make people feel ugly. The only difference was that his eyes were very bright, even in this pitch black night they seemed to radiate light, and his eyebrows were also very thin. If someone said that it was a woman''s eyebrows, people would definitely believe them, but those eyebrows were on the face of an ordinary boy, and other than adding a little more elegance to his appearance, there was no other use!


    However, he still persevered and ran forward, because there were two people behind him that wanted to kill him. He had no choice but to run, and even if he was tired, he still had to persevere. He had to live on, and only by surviving, would he be able to take revenge for everything that had happened to him today!


    However, the heavens did not seem to hear his internal shouts. Even though he persisted in running forward, in the end, he was caught by the two big men behind him. They stood in front of him one after the other, blocking his path!


    "Young master, don''t waste your strength. You won''t be able to escape from us brothers!" The man standing in front of the youth spoke to him.


    "Why?! Why must you kill me?! What did I do wrong?! " The youth shouted in anger.


    "Ai, young master, don''t blame us for our actions. Actually, you didn''t do anything wrong. The wrong thing is that you were born in such a clan. The wrong thing is that your talent is too high, and you are just a concubine!" The burly man in front of him seemed to pity the teenager in front of him. His tone revealed helplessness.


    "I''ve never wanted to fight with them for anything, I just want father to pay more attention to me, is that also wrong?!" The youth said unwillingly.


    "I''m sorry, young master. We are only following orders. I hope that you will not be reincarnated into such a clan in your next life!" The man in front sighed and said to the youth.


    The large man raised his hand and slowly struck the youth. The large man''s palm seemed powerless, but if one were to listen carefully, they would hear the sound of wind and thunder mixed within. Its power was evident.


    "Wind Thunder Palm!" Yi Shu, do you really want to kill me?! " When the youth saw the large man use a palm technique, he cried out in alarm. His tone was filled with sorrow.


    When the burly man who was called Yi Shu heard the youth call him Yi Shu, his palm clearly paused for a moment, but in the end, he still smacked down. The youth was naturally unwilling to wait for death. Seeing that Yi Shu''s palm was already right in front of him, he raised both his palms to meet it.


    When the young man unleashed his palm technique, he was as slippery as a mud fish. His footsteps were nimble, shuttling back and forth in front of Yi Shu, the big sized man called Yi Shu did not expect the young man to know of his palm technique, and revealed a smile.


    "Young master, your talent is really high. You secretly learned this free and unrestrained palm technique, right? I didn''t expect that even without someone to teach you, you would still be able to learn this set of palm techniques to such an extent. But it''s such a pity, if only you weren''t born with a concubine!" The Yi Shu praised the young man, but his palm techniques were not slow at all, each move was faster than the last, attacking the young man.


    Yi Shu''s palms were powerful and violent, every palm strike was accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder. It could be seen that Yi Shu''s cultivation was extremely deep, and the youth had only relied on a set of free and unrestrained palm techniques that he had secretly learned, how could he be a match for Yi Shu. As a result, he was defeated very quickly, and was struck by Yi Shu''s palm on the chest, and then fell to the ground after spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Young Master, don''t blame us. We two brothers were forced to do this!" Yi Shu raised his palm and was about to smash it onto the youth''s head.


    "Wait, Yi Shu, I want to ask you something before I die!" The teenager asked Yi Shu as he held his chest.


    Yi Shu''s hand stopped three inches away from the youth''s forehead, sighed, and then said to the youth, "Young master, I know what you want to ask, but I advise you not to know, this way you won''t be so sad on the Road to River Styx!"


    "Alright, Yi Shu, you can do it, I understand!" After the youth heard what Yi Shu said, his face changed and revealed an extremely painful expression. Clenching his fists tightly, he spoke to Yi Shu while clenching his teeth.


    However, just as Yi Shu''s palm was about to land on the youth''s head, the youth suddenly raised his right fist and punched towards Yi Shu''s palm. At the same time, his feet pushed and he stood up.


    Yi Shu''s palm strike had completely broken his right arm, and the young man was flying backwards like a kite with its string cut. However, the moment the young man landed, both of his feet touched the ground, unexpectedly and miraculously, he quickly ran forward.


    So the youth had used the power of Yi Shu''s palm strike just now to escape from their attack range at the cost of his own arm. Sitting on the ground, he had already taken a good look at the surroundings. They were at the side of a mountain stream, and the youth had already heard the deafening sound of running water from that mountain stream. He had decided to jump off the cliff!


    Although this idea looked crazy, it was the only way for him to keep his life. If he just sat there and waited for death, Yi Shu and the other big sized man, the two who were completely loyal to their family, and the one who had to follow the Patriarch''s orders, would definitely not let him live!


    Although jumping off the cliff was crazy, the water in the mountain stream could still save his life, so the youth sacrificed an arm in exchange for this tiny chance to live. He then madly rushed towards the mountain stream. This matter happened too suddenly, and before Yi Shu could even react, the teenager had already run far away!


    Although Yi Shu did not react, there was still another big sized man who came this time, and he had been paying attention to the young man''s every move. When the young man borrowed the power of Yi Shu''s palm strike to retreat, he had immediately rushed towards the young man, and closely followed behind the young man. The moment the young man jumped down the ravine, he placed his palm on the back of the young man''s heart, and after the young man endured the palm strike, he suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood, and then fell down the ravine.


    "Heart Destruction Palm!" "Sigh!" When Yi Shu saw the other big sized man''s palm, he exclaimed and let out a deep sigh.


    "Alright, Yang Yi, let''s go back and report. Although there isn''t a corpse, he is already dead after being hit by my Heart Destruction Palm!" Don''t worry, I won''t inform on you. Just now, that palm of yours must have helped the young master on purpose, otherwise, with your skill, how could you let the young master have the strength to stand up! " Another big sized man said to the Yi Shu.


    "Ai, the young master is such a good person, I really can''t bear to see him die!" Yi Shu said to the other big sized man.


    "I can''t bear to do it, but we have no choice, this is the Patriarch''s order, if we don''t do it, then others will do it too. Rather than letting our young master suffer to death in the hands of others, we might as well give him a quick death!" Another big sized man said to the Yi Shu.


    Yi Shu nodded his head and no longer said anything, he glanced at the mountain stream before flying out of the forest with the other man. The torrential rain continued to fall in the sky, and lightning occasionally streaked across the sky, but everything was over, and the forest returned to its original tranquility.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C2 inexplicable resurrection

    Yi Shu and the other man ran out of the forest, they had already completed their mission, they should return to report, everything was over, the torrential rain was still falling, the lightning was still striking the sky, and the thunder was still rumbling, but all of this had nothing to do with them, all they had to do with was return to report!


    Perhaps they felt that everything was over, but they did not know that a legend had begun on this stormy night. Because they were in a hurry to return and report, they did not have the opportunity to witness the beginning of this legend!


    After being hit by the Heart Destruction Palm, the youth''s heart fell into the river. Because of the torrential rain, the water in the river became very turbulent. The moment the youth fell into the water, he was engulfed and sent flying far away.


    The stream of the mountain stream flowed towards a deep valley that was surrounded by cliffs on three sides. Only this mountain stream was the exit, but this mountain stream was several hundred zhang deep. It was not an easy matter to leave this place.


    The deep pool was not very big, it only took up about half of the valley, but strangely, this deep pool didn''t go to any other stream, so the water from the mountain stream should have already flooded the valley. However, nothing like this happened, the water in the deep pool kept its capacity and didn''t increase at all.


    The environment in the deep valley was pretty good. Aside from the area occupied by the deep pond, there was a small clearing, and some flowers and trees grew in the other places. There were also some fruit trees on the cliff with some unknown fruits, and occasionally there would be a monkey or two or some wild rabbits playing in the deep valley.


    There was a fist-sized hole in the youth''s chest, and blood was flowing out from it. The pool water nearby the youth was quickly dyed red! Looking at the hole in the youth''s heart, it was hard to believe. The Heart Destruction Palm from the burly man was too powerful. It had clearly been struck from the back, yet a hole had been made in the front. And from this hole, it was clear that the youth''s heart had been shattered into pieces.


    The young man was dead to the point where he couldn''t be any more dead. Perhaps this story could end like this, because the young man''s corpse could allow him to return here, but the matters of the world were unpredictable and there were many things that people couldn''t explain. Perhaps you thought that all of this was an unchangeable fact, but a miracle happened at this time!


    The heavy rain in the sky seemed to have lessened a bit, but the lightning seemed to have become even more intense as it continued to roar and slash through the sky, creating deafening rumbles. Especially above the valley, where the dark clouds seemed to have gathered at this place, countless lightning bolts fell from the clouds and disappeared into the night sky along with raindrops the size of beans.


    Slowly, the dark clouds in the sky began to spin, forming a huge vortex. The lightning in the vortex became even more intense as blue lightning bolts that were much more powerful than the previous cuda shot out from the vortex and wreaked havoc in the sky before disappearing!


    Finally, with a thunderous sound that resounded through the sky, a bolt of lightning as thick as a bucket descended. Following this bolt of lightning, a golden ball the size of a football appeared in the night sky, and it immediately descended towards the ravine, appearing half a meter above the youth before finally coming to a stop!


    After the golden ball circled above the youth, a stone the size of a fist suddenly appeared from the ball. The black stone flew straight towards the youth''s heart and entered it. It appeared in the youth''s heart!


    Then, something very strange happened. Because the youth''s heart had been shattered into pieces, all the blood vessels connecting to his heart must have been broken. However, when the black stone reached the heart, the blood vessels connecting to the heart were miraculously connected to the black stone.


    When the black blood vessels were connected to it, they began to absorb the youth''s blood. Not only the blood in the youth''s body, even the blood that had previously flowed out from the youth''s heart was absorbed, causing the blood-red water around the youth to return to clarity!


    And with the absorption of the youth''s blood, that black rock began to beat rhythmically like a human''s heart, as if it had a life of its own! However, the color of the black stone did not change. It had become the color of a human heart, and was also a black stone!


    And with the beating of the black rock, the blood in the boy''s body began to circulate like a normal person and began to flow within the boy''s body. From then on, this black rock replaced the boy''s heart and became the driving force behind the flow of the blood in his body!


    It looked like a sword, but it was actually a broken sword. Because this sword was only a foot long, and the hilt was half of it. The remaining inch or so of the black blade was flat at the top, so it was obvious that it had been cut in half.


    However, this broken sword was also different. This was because the hilt and blade of the sword were inlaid with seven topaz sized gems. Moreover, they were also red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple!


    Of course, the broken sword didn''t break the youth''s arm, but instead transformed into a ray of golden light, entering the youth''s right arm. Afterwards, the golden light continued to circulate around the youth''s right arm.


    As the golden light continued to circulate, the youth''s red and swollen arm, which had been broken by the blow, slowly became swollen. In addition, it returned to its original uninjured state, and the bones of his arm were completely connected by the golden light.


    After all these things were done, the glittering ball in the sky had already become the size of a fist. Then, the ball of golden light flew above the youth''s head and entered through his head. After the ball entered the youth''s head, the youth began to twitch as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Following the twitching of the youth''s body, the youth''s entire body was enveloped by the golden light. Under the enveloping of the golden light, the wound at the youth''s chest began to shrink before healing up and disappearing!


    After the golden light disappeared from the youth''s chest, the fist-sized hole appeared. At this moment, the youth''s face had already turned blood-red, and he no longer had the pale, deathly pale look on it. His chest was rising and falling bit by bit, while his nose was breathing slowly.


    A miracle had happened. The youth had unexpectedly been resurrected! Although the boy''s revival was strange, it also meant that the boy''s fate should not be fatal. It was as the ancient saying goes, "If one doesn''t die after suffering great hardships, there will always be afterlife." Then, what kind of wonderful world would this boy have waiting for the miraculous revival?


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C3 Teenage life

    The youth seemed to be sleeping peacefully by the side of the pool. However, within his mind, one image after another appeared. This was all that he had experienced since he could remember until the moment of his death!


    The young man''s name was Yang Feng, and at the age of sixteen, he was a member of the Yang family, the largest ancient martial family in China. However, he was born as a concubine, and before Yang Feng was ten years old, he didn''t even know who his father was.


    Yang Feng''s mother was a Miao Clan''s girl, and he was also the daughter of the Miao Clan''s Patriarch. It could be said that to be able to become the grandson of the Miao Clan''s Patriarch in such a small mountain village was something very enviable, but the reality was the exact opposite! When Yang Feng was young, he received the disdain and supercilious looks of the entire village people. Because Yang Feng did not have a father, he was a wild child!


    In such a Miao Family encampment, a child without a father simply could not be admitted by those Miao people. Even if it was the grandson of the Miao Family Patriarch, he still did not have any preferential treatment, so from what Yang Feng could remember, he had had enough of the other children in the encampment.


    However, because Yang Feng''s mother had Yang Feng before he was even married, he was already abandoned by the people in the mountain stronghold. Furthermore, Yang Feng''s grandfather, who was also the chief of the stronghold, had also announced that he had left his relationship with Yang Feng''s mother, and as a result, Yang Feng could only move away from the stronghold with his mother and live in a place not too far away from the mountain range.


    He felt that no matter the time he was with his mother, he would be able to live a happy life no matter what. However, he would occasionally ask his mother why he didn''t have a father, and at this time, his mother would always silently shed tears. And every time he saw his mother cry, the young Yang Feng knew that his mother missed his father very much, and at this time, Yang Feng would hate his father for not coming to see his mother and him!


    However, the happy days between Yang Feng and his mother ended when he was ten years old, because his young mother passed away due to illness. At that time, Yang Feng''s mother was not even thirty, but the many years of hard work in raising Yang Feng made him look as old as fifty.


    Yang Feng, who was still ten years old at the time, buried his own mother by himself. No one knew about it in the village, nor would he tell the people in the village about it, he originally wanted to stay by his mother''s side until he died. However, not long after his mother died, he was taken away!


    The person who came to pick Yang Feng up said that it was sent by his father. This sudden turn of events made Yang Feng at a loss of what to do, and he was just blindly received by the Yang family!


    The Yang family was the largest ancient martial family in China, and was said to have existed since the end of the Southern Song Dynasty. It was said that the Yang family had existed since the Southern Song Dynasty, and even after many dynasties of change, they still existed, which was enough to show the strength of the Yang family.


    At the back of the manor, there was a forbidden area. It was said that in the past, the Yang family''s ancestors first met their wife, Xiao Long Nu, and their family members were sent to the tomb to learn high quality martial arts. Of course, the elites of the family members would also be sent to the tomb to study high quality martial arts!


    The Yang family inherited a lot of martial arts, but the most powerful ones were the Dugu Sword Technique and the Nine Yin Meridians. These two cultivation techniques could only be practiced by the direct descendants of the family, and they did not even have the chance to experience one like Yang Feng.


    The Guo Family''s ancestor was the Guo Qing who guarded Xiangyang and prevented the Mongols from invading, but the one who created the Guo Family was also not him, but his son, Guo Polu. Their family''s martial arts were the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms and the dog beating method, of course there were Nine Yin Meridians s as well.


    However, the Guo and Yang families were old friends, they didn''t differentiate between each other. They shared many things, so the combination of these two families basically controlled most of the economic lifeline of China. They had deep connections in both the business and political world.


    There were also some other ancient sects like Shaolin, Wu Dang, Emei and some other ancient sects, these were the strongest sects, but one of the Emei Faction''s ancestor was the Guo Family''s founder, Guo Polu, so they had extremely close ties with the Guo Family. It was said that the Wu Dang Faction''s founder, Zhang Sanfeng, had deep ties with the Yang Family''s ancestor, so Wu Dang''s relationship with the Yang Family was also very deep!


    The current patriarch of the Yang family was called Yang Lie. He had two sons, Yang Guang and Yang Ming, while Yang Feng''s father was Yang Ming! Yang Guang and Yang Ming were both candidates for the position of the next Patriarch. Therefore, the competition between the two of them was extremely intense.


    And when Yang Feng came to this house, he understood the reason why he was brought here. That was, Yang Ming did not have a son, only a daughter, and Yang Guang already had two sons.


    Yang Ming was actually a playboy, he had shown mercy everywhere before. If it wasn''t because of the Patriarch''s competition that had reached a critical juncture, he wouldn''t have sent people to investigate whether the girls who were related to him had given him a son, and he wouldn''t have found Yang Feng!


    Yang Ming and Yang Feng''s mother had only known each other for a few days. At that time, when Yang Ming was travelling in the southwest mountains, he coincidentally met Yang Feng''s mother, and during those few days, Yang Feng''s mother unconditionally fell in love with Yang Ming, and gave everything he had to Yang Ming. However, Yang Ming''s promise to come back and fetch Yang Feng''s mother disappeared the next time!


    Although Yang Feng knew that being accepted into this family was just Yang Ming competing for the position of Patriarch, he didn''t care. What he wanted the most now was Yang Ming''s fatherly love, but reality had disappointed him!


    Furthermore, because Yang Feng was born from a concubine, he was discriminated against in this family. The young Yang Feng was often insulted and bullied by the direct descendants of the family.


    He would frequently bring other disciples of his clan to bully Yang Feng, and would frequently beat Yang Feng up until his body was covered with wounds. But Yang Feng had endured all of this because he did not want to leave his father''s side, even though this father did not care about him at all!


    In order to attract Yang Ming''s attention, Yang Feng had to do his best to show off himself in all aspects. Although it wasn''t that direct descendants couldn''t learn the Ancient Martial Arts of the family, the children of the Ancient Martial Family had to learn it as well, so Yang Feng had to show off himself intentionally in this aspect. No matter what kind of knowledge he could understand after reading it once, or even memorize it, so his results were naturally the best in the family!


    However, six years had passed, and Yang Feng had already turned sixteen, with the exception of getting humiliated in the family, but he had not gotten a single chance at all. Of course, that was because in these six years, Yang Ming''s first wife had finally given him a son, so she had not noticed Yang Feng''s existence at all! His father, Yang Ming, was also not aware of Yang Feng''s actions at all!


    However, Yang Feng had endured so humiliatingly in exchange for today''s chase, and the reason why he was being hunted was because Yang Feng was too outstanding! The current Patriarch Yang Lie should be said to be Yang Feng''s grandfather. A few days ago, he announced that the next Patriarch would be Yang Feng''s and his generation''s younger generation, and not between Yang Guang and Yang Ming!


    And at this time, Yang Ming finally remembered that he had a son like Yang Feng, and after a careful examination, he found out that Yang Feng was actually so outstanding. This kind of outstanding Yang Feng would definitely affect his newborn son''s ability to compete for the position of Patriarch, so naturally, he chose to give up on Yang Feng!


    Hence, the scene of the chase at the very beginning appeared. If not for Yang Feng secretly learning a bit of martial arts from the disciples of the family and obtaining some results from his own bitter training, it would have been impossible for him to escape to this place under the pursuit of the two loyal servants of the family.


    In the end, Yang Feng still died under the hands of the two loyal servants, but now they had come back to life again and a legend of the first phase had begun!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C4 cause of death

    The early morning sunlight shone across the deep valley and onto Yang Feng''s face. Yang Feng frowned, and finally woke up, slowly opening his eyes to survey his surroundings. Suddenly, he felt that his entire body was bone-chilling cold, only after looking at his body did he realize that he was soaking in the water, no wonder he felt so cold.


    Yang Feng was extremely happy when he felt the cool down, because it meant that he was not dead. He was still alive.


    Yang Feng wanted to laugh, but he realized that he didn''t even have the strength to laugh. Yang Feng helplessly laid down by the pond, and continued to observe his surroundings. Because he could not move his body, he could only see what was in front of him, and in front of him was the waterfall that was formed from the mountain stream.


    Seeing the three hundred meter tall waterfall fall into the deep pond with such a loud rumble, Yang Feng was secretly glad that he was lucky. After being struck by a Heart Destruction Palm, he actually didn''t die even after falling from such a high waterfall, his luck was way too good!


    But when he thought about it, Yang Feng was stunned, he recalled that he was struck by a Heart Destruction Palm, and before he had jumped down the mountain stream, he knew very clearly the power of the Heart Destruction Palm, with his own body, he was unable to withstand that palm, and under that palm, he would definitely die!


    But why was he not dead? Yang Feng started to suspect whether he was really still alive, and it was not certain that he was dead. If he could pinch himself to verify whether he was still alive, he would pinch him down without hesitation, but unfortunately he didn''t even have the strength to lift a finger!


    Just when Yang Feng was thinking about whether he was dead or alive, he suddenly felt that there was something in his brain, and calmed down to search in his mind, but this search made Yang Feng shocked!


    "Nine Yin Meridians?! Nine Suns Divine Art?! Toad Technique? Beat a dog with a stick? Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms? finger flicking ability? Yu Xiao Sword Technique? Jade Women''s Heart Sutra? True Sword Art? Dugu Sword Technique! Heavens, why is there such a thing in my mind? Aren''t these the martial arts they were cultivating?! Why did it appear in my mind! " Yang Feng shouted excitedly in his heart!


    Following Yang Feng''s shouts, images appeared in Yang Feng''s mind, allowing him to understand why he did not die and the origin of his martial arts!


    So all of the martial arts in Yang Feng''s brain were brought to him by the golden ball that saved his life, and the fist sized golden ball was the golden core that the Yang Family''s ancestor condensed, but it completely disappeared because it saved Yang Feng''s life!


    Why did that golden pellet appear here and save Yang Feng''s life? The scene that appeared in Yang Feng''s mind also clearly told him this.


    After the great battle at the end of the Southern Song Dynasty, the ancestors of the Yang family, Yang Zhou, took his wife, Xiao Long daughter, to the Heartless Valley to live in seclusion, no longer asking about worldly affairs. Later on, Yang Guo and Little Dragon Girl had a son, named Yang Tian, but when Yang Tian was sixteen years old, he was kicked out of Heartless Valley to adventure outside, and of course, he taught his son all kinds of absolute arts, which led Yang Tian to the establishment of the Ancient Martial Yang Family.


    Yang Tong and Xiao Long had been living in Heartless Valley. During this period of time, Yang Zhou''s martial arts had surpassed their limits time and time again. In the end, his internal energy condensed into liquid form and even formed an Aurous Core! Ten percent of a Golden Core could live for a thousand years, but Little Dragon didn''t. Although Little Dragon Lady''s comprehension ability was also very high, she was never able to condense a Golden Core like Yang Chen. Furthermore, she could only reach the Xiantian realm and could only live for 500 years!


    In the end, Little Dragon Lady still hadn''t surpassed the limit to reach the Jindan Stage, so she still died in the end. Everyone knew Yang Zhao''s infatuation with Little Dragon Girl, so he naturally wouldn''t live on alone.


    However, before Yang Zhao self-destructed, he condensed all of his knowledge into his Aurous Core. Although his body exploded, the person who obtained this aurous core would be able to obtain all of his secret techniques and the things that he comprehended.


    At that time, the Jindan actually brought Yang Guo''s broken sword and black stone that it found while it was travelling around the place and entered the space. Then, after traveling through space for a thousand years, it appeared the moment Yang Feng died and fell into the deep lake, it then saved his life!


    As Yang Feng looked at the scene in his mind, he couldn''t help but be moved by his ancestor Yang Guang''s infatuation, but he was also shocked by his ancestor Yang Guang''s peerless talent. The condensed golden pellet was actually able to travel across space for a thousand years without dissipating, and even saved his life in the end!


    Looking at the hole in his chest in the middle of the picture, Yang Feng felt an intense unwillingness to die. In his heart, he swore that if he did not die this time, in the future, he would definitely return everything that happened to him back to those people of the Yang Family!


    But Yang Feng started to worry about his own body, because he saw the black stone entering his heart, replacing his heart, and also the broken sword inside his body. All of this was so inconceivable, to Yang Feng, yet he did not know if he could still be considered a person.


    But after the shock, Yang Feng started to calm down. It didn''t matter if he was a monster or not, as long as he was alive, he would have hope to take revenge on the people of the Yang family as long as he was alive, and he had to make all the people who had bullied him pay the price, although he was alive because of the Yang family''s ancestor, and even obtained all of Yang family''s absolute arts, Yang Feng would not show any gratitude to the Yang family because of this. He was grateful to just one person, but what he hated were all the Yang family''s people!


    After calming down, Yang Feng started to organize the absolute arts in his mind. All of these were things that everyone in the Yang family was looking forward to, and not just anyone could learn them, only those who had contributed to the family could, but only one or two, and not all of them. If you want to learn them, you must contribute to the family. But now, he actually owned all of them. This was such a huge pie, directly knocking Yang Feng out!


    There were two inner force skills within these martial arts, the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art. There was no need to talk about the Nine Yin Meridians, everyone knew what happened to Yang Zhao when he learned it, but no one knew about the origins of the Nine Suns Divine Art. Furthermore, Yang Guo did not even teach his own son, Yang Tian, the Nine Suns Divine Art.


    The origin of this Nine Suns Divine Art was something Yang Xia had learned from Zhang Sanfeng''s master, Master Zhiyuan. Back then, at the gathering in Hua Mountain, Yang Chang, Xiao Long, Guo Jing, Huang Rong, Yiliang, Zhou Bo Tong, Huang Yaoshi, and the others had seen how Master Zhiyuan chased Xiang Zi and Yin Xing. They knew that Master Zhiyuan was a peerless expert.


    Yang Tong naturally wanted to make friends with a peerless expert like Chuchu Chuyuan, so he went to Shaolin Temple to find Master Chujiang and sparred with Master Chuyuan. After learning that the Nine Suns Divine Art was an inner force skill that was in no way inferior to the Nine Yin Meridians, he was delighted to learn it from Master Chuyuan, because Master Chuyuan thought that he was only cultivating a set of body recovery martial arts, so he passed it down to Yang!


    However, he had already cultivated the Nine Yin Meridians, and his internal energy had already been fully formed, making it impossible for him to continue cultivating the Nine Suns Divine Art. This was only his speculation, so he did not pass the Nine Suns Divine Art to his own son!


    Although it was just Yang Lao''s guess, Yang Feng did not care about it. What he needed now was powerful strength, only by possessing such power would he be able to stop himself from being bullied, and only then would he be able to take revenge against the people who bullied him before. Therefore, Yang Feng resolutely chose to cultivate both the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C5 initial practice of spiritual arts

    Yang Feng saw all of the scenes in his mind and took a deep breath. He never thought that he would be chased by the Yang family, and in the end, it was actually saved by the Yang family ancestors, and the change in the world was actually so strange. However, this did not affect Yang Feng''s determination to become strong.


    Yang Feng still did not have much strength left, so he could only lie by the pool. However, his mind was working quickly, organizing all the martial arts in his mind from the simplest to the most profound, then deciding on the steps to cultivate these martial arts.


    Inner force cultivation naturally required Nine Suns Divine Art and Nine Yin Meridians to cultivate together, although Yang Lao had speculated that these two types of cultivation techniques could be cultivated together, and the power one had after cultivating them would definitely be stronger than cultivating either the Nine Suns Divine Art or the Nine Yin Meridians alone, but he had never personally experienced it before, so Yang Feng needed to be extra careful and careful in order to cultivate these two types of divine arts at the same time.


    The Nine Yin Meridians was written by Huang Chang from the Northern Song Dynasty. Huang Chang was originally a civil servant, and because of studying the¡¶ Dao Repository¡·, she understood the meaning of martial arts. Later on, Huang Chang was sent out to destroy the Ming Dinomination, and the soldiers were defeated. Huang Chang refused to accept it, and single-handedly killed many people in the Ming Dinomination, which attracted many people from the same sect to seek revenge. Huang Shuang was not a match for him, her family was all killed. For Xue''s deep hatred, Huang Chang lived in seclusion for more than 40 years, racking her brains to crack the enemy''s martial arts. After 40 years, she reappeared. By now, the Chou family had all died. As for the other girl, she had also aged. Huang Chang, who had seen this, was deeply moved by her obsession for the sake of revenge. She wrote down what she had learnt in her lifetime as "Nine Yin Meridians" and passed it down to the future generations.


    Legend has it that the Nine Suns Divine Art was created by the ancestor of the Damocles. When one practices this technique, dense purple qi can be produced, and it can freely spread to the body and outside of the body. It can be invulnerable to weapons, water and fire, poison gas, and other substances.


    The Nine Yin Meridians was a main attack, but the defense was made up of countless mystical techniques. They were extremely powerful, but when the Nine Suns Divine Art was refined, it was not something that could be harmed by any of the world''s martial arts. It was for these reasons that Yang Feng decided to cultivate these two divine arts at the same time.


    However, because Yang Feng was a bastard child of the Yang family, he did not have the qualifications to cultivate the family''s martial arts, and he had even secretly learned the Free and Unrestrained Palm Technique, but he could only learn it in such a way that he was unable to unleash the true power of the palm technique. Furthermore, he had to start training the inner force technique since he was young, and since Yang Feng was already 16 years old, he did not have any foundation in the inner force, so it was even more difficult for him to cultivate.


    Yang Feng searched through the two cultivation methods of the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art for a long time, before finally deciding to cultivate the "Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll" in the Nine Yin Meridians first, and cultivate his own body well. As long as he mastered this book, then he would have a foundation for cultivating it, and this book was from the outside, so cultivating it was easier.


    Although he had chosen a cultivation direction, Yang Feng was still unable to train in it at the moment, because he did not have the slightest bit of strength on his body right now.


    Yang Feng quietly laid by the pool, and only at noon did he finally regain some of his strength, and after that, he turned his body, and crawled towards the shore bit by bit. He did not stop at all until he reached the shore, but continued to climb towards a fruit tree on the shore, because underneath the tree there were a few ripe fruits that fell down, although they were a little rotten, but they could still save Yang Feng''s life!


    After using his final bit of strength, he finally climbed under the fruit tree. Yang Feng leaned on the tree and struggled to pick up two fruits, one in each hand. He didn''t care about the rotten parts anymore, he directly stuffed the fruit into his mouth and started to chew.


    No matter how firm his mind was, he was still a sixteen year old youngster. When the slightly sour fruit entered his mouth, he could not help but recall all the suffering he had endured over the years and ruthlessly wiped the tears off his face with his sleeves. Yang Feng clenched his fists tightly, and swore in his heart that he would turn himself into the strongest person, and would never be bullied again!


    After eating a few more fruits, Yang Feng closed his eyes and rested, recovering his strength. When dusk approached, Yang Feng was finally able to stand up, and began to search through the small valley for a place to stay. Therefore, it was relatively easy for Yang Feng to search for it. However, what disappointed Yang Feng was that he did not find a place to stay like the one in the cave. The small valley was surrounded by cliffs and cliffs, and there was no shelter to stay at.


    There were a lot of branches in the small valley, so Yang Feng collected the branches and branches. Then, he built a shed, and picked some dried up grass from the valley to cover the shack with. Furthermore, there was also a layer of straw in the shack, so a simple place like this was born.


    Yang Feng sat next to his own little nest, first thinking of where he was right now. When he was being hunted down in the south of the mountain, he wanted to return to the Little Miao Village where he was born, and then return to his mother''s side. From what he could remember, this place seemed to be a mountain in the middle of China, the specific location was not very clear, but after leaving the valley, he would be able to head west and return to the little village he was born in.


    Therefore, after resting for a while, Yang Feng began to cultivate. He had to grasp a strong power as soon as possible, only then would he be able to protect himself, and not let himself be harmed.


    Yang Feng began to cultivate the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll of the Nine Yin Meridians, this time from the outside, focusing on training his own body, constantly tempering his own body, and slowly changing the strength of his meridians and bones, after laying a good foundation, he would be able to increase his cultivation speed by leaps and bounds.


    Yang Feng, who had never had any sort of cultivation basis before, had suffered a lot when he was cultivating this, but he had always clenched his teeth and persevered on. He found the thickest tree in this small valley and started to kick and punch this tree. Not only that, he also used his shoulder to hit, his back to hit, and his chest to hit. He only stopped when he ran out of strength.


    Just like this, Yang Feng continued to train his body day and night. If he lacked strength, he would lie on the ground and rest. If he was hungry, he would find a few fruits to eat. Just like that, days passed, and after a month, Yang Feng made great progress. After a month of training his body, his originally weak and weak body had become a bit fuller, and although the muscles on his body weren''t too obvious, one could already see that there was a little bit of it.


    The most important thing was that even though Yang Feng had only mistreated the tree every day and its entire body was purple, he did not see any more blood coming out of it. This kind of progress made Yang Feng even more crazy, and every day, he would use this opportunity to abuse the tree even more, as if the tree was his greatest enemy.


    Just like that, Yang Feng continued to train his body, and when he was resting, he would organize the martial arts in his brain, and over and over again, he would familiarize himself with the martial arts, and continuously demonstrate them in his mind. However, Yang Feng was not in a hurry to cultivate, because he had not mastered the Altering Muscle Bone Forging Manual of the Nine Yin Meridians yet.


    Yang Feng''s mind was still very firm. Although the enticement of the martial arts in his brain was great, Yang Feng had always endured it because he knew that it was impossible to obtain the strongest power without a good foundation. Even if a person could obtain an extremely strong power in a short period of time, if their foundation was not good, then he would have no choice but to stop there and not make any more achievements.


    Yang Feng wanted to be strong not for a moment, he wanted to be able to stand on top of someone else forever, and no one could be on his back anymore. Therefore, no matter how strong the temptation was, he would still persevere and train his body.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today, in the second chapter, those brothers who have tickets in their hands can just pour them all out. Lao Shu''s new book needs the support of those brothers!


    The other brothers that have seen it must remember to collect it!

 C6 two filaments of zhenqi

    In these three months, Yang Feng underwent a huge change. His originally frail and weak body had already disappeared, and was replaced with a full body of strong and twisted muscles. Of course, he wasn''t like the bodybuilders on TV. Yang Feng had also grown a little taller. He was originally only about 1.75 meters, but now he had grown two centimeters taller.


    The tree that Yang Feng had mistreated for such a long time had long since been dismounted, and because one day, it finally could not take Yang Feng''s mistreatment anymore, it fell down and crashed onto the ground. After the trees disappeared, Yang Feng quickly found a substitute, and that was the cliff face inside the valley. He found a relatively smooth cliff, and started the process of abusing the tree, and started to abuse the cliff face again., who had not bled for a long time, had his hands bloodied again.


    But now, Yang Feng was facing a dilemma, and that was that he did not have anything to eat! There would definitely be a day when he would be able to pluck all of the fruits. Although Yang Feng had also made preparations beforehand and had stored some dried fruits, it was still not enough, and just as the fruit tree in the valley had fallen behind by a leaf, Yang Feng''s food had also become nothing!


    He had to eat a lot of things every day. In the past, when there were fruits in the valley, Yang Feng could still eat the fruits on the trees, but in the late autumn, when there were no fruits in the valley, he could only starve.


    Although there were many small animals in the valley, many more like rabbits and pheasants. With Yang Feng''s current physical fitness, he could easily catch those small animals to eat, but it was a pity that Yang Feng did not have any fire seed. There was no use in catching them.


    However, didn''t have the strength to eat or cultivate as long as he didn''t have the strength. This made Yang Feng very anxious. In the end, there was nothing that Yang Feng could do, he did not care anymore, he could eat whatever he wanted. As long as he could survive, he could take all the suffering.


    Yang Feng made his decision and immediately put it into practice. However, Yang Feng did not catch the wild chickens and rabbits in the valley, but instead went to catch fish in the lagoon to eat. Compared to eating the wild rabbits and wild chickens alive, eating fish raw was more acceptable to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng had discovered this long ago, but there were a lot of fish in the small pond inside the valley. Although there were a lot of fish in the pond, there was only one species that Yang Feng had never seen before, and it was a little similar to carp, but it was a little different. Furthermore, the bodies of the fish were transparent, and one could almost see the thorns in the body of the fish.


    After going through so much effort to finally catch a fish, Yang Feng was so tired that he was about to collapse. He never thought that catching a fish would be so difficult, but he finally succeeded. Because they did not have any tools, they could only dissect the fish with their hands. At this time, Yang Feng realized that this kind of fish really did look like carp, but other than their bodies being a little transparent, the scales on these fish were also quite small. Furthermore, their bodies were very hard, so Yang Feng had to expend a lot of effort to tear off a small piece of fish.


    By the time Yang Feng had finished eating the fish, Yang Feng felt that his entire body was warm and full of energy, hence he immediately let out an excited cry and ran to the edge of the cliff to torture it.


    Every time Yang Feng finished eating those fish, his body would be filled with energy, and every time Yang Feng ate a fish, he would be full and unable to eat anymore. Furthermore, he could even maintain this state for a whole day, which gave Yang Feng more time to cultivate, allowing his body to train even more firmly and perfectly.


    This kind of weather made it even more difficult for Yang Feng because he only had a very thin shirt and a pair of casual pants on him. However, when he was training, Yang Feng had already taken off his clothes, and he was practically training naked, so when the weather was hot, it was fine. However, now that the weather was so cold, Yang Feng would definitely freeze stiff.


    It was already very, very difficult for Yang Feng to catch a single fish right now. However, in order to keep warm, Yang Feng had to dive into the bone-piercing pond to catch a single fish, because only by eating the fish in the pond would he be able to warm his body up a little.


    In order to protect himself from the cold, Yang Feng trained his body even more desperately, torturing the cliff again and again, punching, kicking, and knocking with his body, causing every part of his body to be in close contact with the cliff. Only by doing this did the heat generated by this intense exercise allow Yang Feng''s body to feel a little warmth.


    Yang Feng roared angrily in his heart, unwilling to accept this. And whenever this happened, he would go and torture that cliff even more crazily, releasing all of his anger onto that cliff. And that cliff that was originally a little smooth, would already become crater and crater under Yang Feng''s wrath, the entire cliff was almost caved in, and at the bottom of the cliff was already piled up with a very thick layer of rock powder!


    The hardest winter quietly left under Yang Feng''s anger, and under the spring rain, the little valley recovered a bit of its green color, which started to have life force again. It was at this time that Yang Feng finally managed to successfully cultivate the Altering Muscle Bone Method in the Nine Yin Meridians!


    He was already nearly 1.8 meters tall, and the muscles on his body were still not very obvious. However, under the guidance of the Altering Muscle stage, the proportion of every muscle in his body had become extremely perfect. After training for a long period of time, Yang Feng''s body had turned bronze-colored, and he appeared to be extremely healthy.


    His eyes were even more bright and profound, and in his eyes, they were filled with joy, yes, joy, because after cultivating the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging part, Yang Feng would be able to cultivate in the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art, and that way, Yang Feng would be able to obtain a strong power. After half a year of hard work, how could he not be happy!


    This was the first time he had rested since he started cultivating. It wasn''t because Yang Feng was lazy, but because there was a time frame for him to cultivate both the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art at the same time. The optimal time was when the sun was about to set in the evening, and when the Yin Qi was about to rise and the sun was about to rise, these two periods would be when the Yang Qi would be exhausted.


    At this time, Yang Feng''s heart was extremely nervous and excited. The moment he felt the sun set below the mountain, Yang Feng first began to recite the Nine Yin Meridians''s mental cultivation method in his heart, and after reciting it once, he began to recite the Nine Suns Divine Art''s mental cultivation method in his heart. This was repeated and repeated reciting it in order to experience the feeling of Qi when true energy was being formed.


    However, Yang Feng was slightly disappointed. Even after reciting the cultivation method many times, he still could not feel the so-called Qi sense, but he did not give up, and continued to recite it in his heart again and again. This time, he did not succeed, and there was still the time in the morning.


    Gradually, Yang Feng felt like he had entered a very ethereal and mysterious state. And at this time, he felt that a golden light had appeared on top of his head, and a strand of cold energy had appeared below his bottom, both things entering his body at the same time, and then entering his dantian. After settling down at home, Yang Feng began to circulate the blood vessels in his body according to two different routes!


    Yang Feng cried again, because he knew that he had succeeded, he felt the Qi, and the two threads of Innate Qi in his body was circulating along the route of the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art. He had succeeded, the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art could truly be cultivated at the same time!


    Yang Feng opened his eyes and saw the morning sunlight shining down from the sky above the small valley. The rising sun was a sign of Yang Feng''s new life, Yang Feng raised his fist, and shouted at the sunlight in his heart. An expert like him had just taken the first step in his life!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    See the brothers if the mouse''s book is not bad, remember to collect!

 C7 First class promotion

    "The path of the heavens, harms more than what is needed to make up for it. It is more than enough to make up for it just because it is fake. The meaning of this is profound, the meaning of this is profound, the essence of heaven and earth is divided into its elements, the order of Yin and Yang, the origin of change, the recognition of the signs of life and death, the unsought but the remains of the same, the unfathomable and obscure, the true nature of the world, the origin of life and the beginning of life. "


    "Once you raise your hand, there must be a direction in front of you. The starting action can not be by oneself, want to fully recognize, follow the movement of others, follow the song, do not lose the top. Do not flex yourself, the other is strong, I am strong, I am strong first. And I am powerless, and I am powerless, and my will is still in the first place. Be on the lookout for where you are, where your heart is going to be, and ask for news from where you are going to lose it. Remember a quiet, quiet, quiet as a mountain. It was said that he was the strongest while a cool breeze blew across the mountains. Not a single movement could move him. Every movement he made was like a raging river, as if he was as domineering as the moon shining down on the great river. He would be able to do it in a year or so from now on. "This is all done with the intention not to use force. In the long run, it will be used by me. I will not be restrained by others."


    Yang Feng continued to circulate the two threads of Innate Qi in his body according to the two mystical arts, allowing it to grow stronger and stronger. However, Yang Feng had a limited amount of time to cultivate, he could only cultivate in the morning and evening for two hours every day.


    Although there were only four hours worth of time to cultivate in a day, Yang Feng''s progress was still very fast. He could already clearly feel that the two threads of Innate Qi in his body were strengthening bit by bit, so even though he only had four hours to cultivate, Yang Feng was still very happy.


    However, Yang Feng was a little worried that the two threads of Innate Qi inside his body would take up half of his body and circulate. The Nine Yin Meridians was on the left side and the Nine Suns Divine Art was on the right side, so the result was that every time he trained, Yang Feng would feel the left side being cold and the right side being warm. Fortunately, the two threads of Innate Qi got along well and did not have any friction with each other, and after a short circulation, they would return to their respective dantian to hide.


    With the help of his Innate Qi, Yang Feng was able to cultivate other martial arts. Yang Feng carefully selected the "Spiral Nine Shadow", "nine yin white claw" and "Yu Xiao Sword Art" as he started to learn them.


    The [Spiral Nine Shadows] was a movement technique recorded in the Nine Yin Meridians. It focused on movement techniques, footwork techniques and Supreme Qi. It could be raised several zhang on the ground, or it could fly for ten thousand li in the air. There was a layer of natural qi around the body that could attack enemies on the outside. The best practice can create nine shadows, and the supreme buddhist art "Lotus Nine Appearances" has the same effect. Yang Feng was facing the strongest family in Hua Xia, the Yang family, so he had to train his Qing Gong well. Only then would he be able to save his life.


    There was no need to talk about nine yin white claw, it was extremely powerful, its ghost aura reverberated, and it was afraid of not attacking. The claw can make the skull hole but not shatter, the claw heart has a strong suction can take objects from the air or absorb other people''s power, the claw finger has a strong penetrative force can hurt people from the air. One retracted, one released, one opened and one closed, it was the law of martial arts! The reason why he chose this claw art was because the nine yin white claw was easier to cultivate. Moreover, there were some places in the nine yin white claw that focused on external skills, and it had many similarities with the Muscle Meridian Rebirth Scroll that Yang Feng previously cultivated, so it would also be easier to cultivate.


    As for the Yu Xiao Sword Art, it was passed down to the ancestor of the Yang family by the Taohua Island Lord, Huang Yaoshi. Although this sword art was not as powerful as the Dugu Sword Art, it was still considered to be a high quality sword art. Yang Feng still could not understand the profoundness of the Dugu Sword Technique, so he could only learn the Desolator Sword Technique first. Although in the modern world it was impossible to see people who used swords, but in ancient families like the Yang family, there were still many who used swords. Furthermore, if one practiced swordsmanship well, their power would not be weaker than modern firearms.


    As for the other martial arts, such as Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms, Lance Kick, finger flicking ability, Toad Skill, and dejected ecstasy, they all required a very deep level of inner force to be able to cultivate. For people like Yang Feng, who only had two threads of Innate Qi, it would be impossible to learn it even if he wanted.


    After choosing these three cultivation methods, other than the four hours he spent cultivating his internal energy every day, Yang Feng spent the rest of his time cultivating these three parts of the martial arts, allocating a full day''s worth of time to him. There wasn''t even a little bit of wasted time, and Yang Feng had even given up on sleeping.


    Yang Feng tidied up an open area in the small valley and carved the Nine Spiral Shadow''s footwork into footprints one by one. Then, he started to train according to the movements on the Nine Spiral Shadow. When he was not used to it in the beginning, Yang Feng would often fall to the ground, but this small fall was no longer in Yang Feng''s eyes. After suffering for the entire winter, if he still cared about falling down, then Yang Feng''s suffering would have been for nothing.


    When he was training the nine yin white claw, he was at the cliff where he was previously training the Altering Muscle Bone Forging Scroll. Claws after clawed at the cliff and all ten fingers of his clawed onto were bleeding. Originally, Yang Feng should have been the first to find something softer to train in, but other than the cliff in the valley, there were only the few fruit trees. At this time, Yang Feng would definitely not use those fruit trees to cultivate, they were his food in the future. If he used his claws to grab the fruit trees and break them, then he would have no choice but to cry, and cultivate while facing the cliff.


    In comparison, the Desolator Sword Technique was much easier to practice. Yang Feng found a two feet long rod, estimated that it should only be at this length, and started to practice the Desolator Sword Technique. Yang Feng mastered it very quickly, but in order to become proficient in it, he was still lacking a lot, so every day, Yang Feng would have to take out a portion of time to practice the Yu Xiao Sword Technique over and over again, until he completely mastered it.


    The three months of spring passed by quickly, and summer came again. At this time, more and more rain began to fall, and the amount of water flowing into the small ravine became extremely large. The force that formed the waterfall also increased, becoming more and more shocking! Yang Feng looked at the waterfall, and thought back to the time when the Yang Clan ancestor Yang Guang had cultivated the Dugu Sword Technique under the waterfall. Although he was still unable to comprehend the essence of the Dugu Sword Technique, he could still use the power of the waterfall to cultivate the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Technique.


    Thus, Yang Feng would run to the waterfall every day to bear the power of the flowing water. At the start, Yang Feng basically could not even get close to it, and after continuously working hard, he was not even able to stand for a second before being forced to rush back under the waterfall. But all of this made Yang Feng grit his teeth and persevered on, slowly, Yang Feng was able to stand under the waterfall for one minute, two minutes, and in the end, was able to endure for half an hour.


    Under this kind of training, Yang Feng''s attributes gradually changed a little, causing his internal energy to increase even more when he was training the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art. The internal energy of both the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art had increased a little, and his Innate Qi, which was originally only as thick as a strand of hair, was now as thick as a strand of hair.


    The [Spiral Nine Shadows] that Yang Feng trained in had already begun to bear fruit as well. He was already extremely familiar with his movement and footwork, and no longer needed to wrestle anymore. Furthermore, his speed became faster and faster.


    The nine yin white claw had also made great progress, and the current situation of the cliff was even worse. Originally, Yang Feng had punched many holes on it with his fist, but now, the surface was filled with finger sized holes, and there were practically no unnecessary holes left. With such an achievement, it could be seen that Yang Feng''s nine yin white claw was about at a small level.


    Although Yang Feng was not able to cultivate martial arts back at the Yang family, he still had some understanding of martial arts. Currently, the martial arts world was divided into three levels: third-rate master, second-rate master, first-rate master, peak precelestial, postcelestial, first level postcelestial, second level postcelestial, third level postcelestial, and Yang Feng knew that his strength should be at the peak of the first-rate master.


    Although was already very happy that he had achieved such a result, Yang Feng knew very well that his strength was inconceivable for ordinary people, but it was nothing for the Yang family. His current level was just like the two Yi Shu s who had chased him to kill him back then, and he only had enough qualifications to be a servant of the Yang family.


    However, Yang Feng was already preparing to leave the small valley, because it was already late autumn, and winter was coming. Then, Yang Feng would have to starve to death in this place, because all the fish in the pond had already been caught by Yang Feng, so if Yang Feng did not leave, Yang Feng would only be able to drink Western Wind in the winter!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today is the Laba Festival, brothers don''t forget to drink a bowl of hot porridge, I wish you eight festival happy!


    Please give us your recommendation tickets, mouse new book, please give us your support! Thank you ~! This was another three thousand words long!

 C8 Water bottom of small pond

    Yang Feng had been in the small valley for an entire year, and the once sixteen year old youngster had now undergone a tremendous change. Although his appearance was still ordinary and handsome, his current expression revealed incomparable perseverance, and he was no longer that frail youth who had already grown up to be someone who could take charge of himself.


    It had been a year, and Yang Feng was already seventeen years old. It was now late autumn, and as Yang Feng looked at the cliff in front of him, he began to climb. This was already the tenth time he had climbed up, and the first nine times had been a failure. Although Yang Feng had trained in the high levelled [Spiral Nine Shadows] technique, he still could not fly up the cliff at once, and could only climb up bit by bit.


    At this time, the nine yin white claw that Yang Feng was cultivating in played a key role, clawing out simultaneously, climbing up time after time. Unfortunately, this cliff was just too high, Yang Feng used up all of his strength, and adding on the tiny bit of True Qi in his body, he had only used up half of his strength, and was no longer able to go another step forward.


    The tenth attempt still failed! Yang Feng sighed, he leaned on the cliff and rested, thinking why doesn''t the cliff have vines and things like that, if there were those, he could use them to climb up, sigh, there was no other way.


    Yang Feng looked at the pond in front of him quietly. It was already late autumn, so the rain had lessened, and the water flow inside the waterfall had become smaller. It was no longer as turbulent as it was before, and was gradually being poured into the pond.


    Seeing this, Yang Feng suddenly thought of a problem. That was, when there was a lot of rain in the summer, the water in this small pond was also this much, and he had not seen it rise before. However, now that the rain had subsided, the water level in this small pond was still the same, and it had not dropped either. What was going on? What about the water that comes out when the rain is heavy? And where did the rain replenish the water in this place when there was less rain?


    Yang Feng thought for a long time that the only explanation he could come up with was that this small pond was probably connected to the underground river. When there was more rain, the water in the small pond would flow into the underground river, and if the water in the small pond decreased, the water would be replenished by the underground river. When he thought about it, Yang Feng''s eyes lit up. He thought that he could use this small pond to leave this place.


    However, this method was much more dangerous, because Yang Feng was not sure if the small pond was connected to the underground river, and where did the underground river lead to?! However, Yang Feng decided to give it a try, because if he did not, he could only sit here and wait for death.


    If Yang Feng did not take the risk, he might have stayed back to wait for his death, because there was no food left, and it was impossible for him to climb the cliff. Unless his strength improved greatly in a short period of time, maybe he could use his lightness skills to climb the cliff, but how could the growth of his inner strength be that easy, I reckon that before Yang Feng''s strength improved greatly, he would already be dead.


    Therefore, the only choice he had was to take the risk. Yang Feng took a deep breath, and immediately dove into the water, catching fish in the water multiple times had already made Yang Feng''s water flow much better, and with the help of his Qi, he could see things even though he was in the water.


    Yang Feng kept diving towards the bottom of the small pond. What surprised Yang Feng was that this small pond didn''t look very deep, but even after he had swam underwater for a long time, he still had not reached the bottom. The oxygen in his body was already insufficient, and the pressure and buoyancy of the water was also increasing, causing Yang Feng to be unable to hold on for much longer, however, this small pond still had not reached the bottom.


    With no other choice, Yang Feng could only swim upwards and quickly float to the surface of the water. Yang Feng took in a few large gulps of air, and at the same time, exhaled the foul air in his lungs. After resting for a while and recovering some of his strength, Yang Feng found a large stone on the side of the small pond.


    This time, Yang Feng dived very quickly, and only used a little effort to reach the place he went before. After that, he clenched his teeth, endured the pressure from the water, and quickly dived downwards. Yang Feng held in that breath of his and kept going downwards for an unknown amount of time, only feeling that he was already starting to lose consciousness. Just as he was about to lose consciousness, a huge suction force came from the bottom of the small pond, causing Yang Feng to be swept away.


    At this time, Yang Feng was still hugging onto the huge rock, but that suction force had still effortlessly swept over Yang Feng and the rock. Yang Feng only felt that the sky was spinning and he could not figure out what was happening, but he could faintly feel that he had passed through a very, very long waterway, and in the end, that the suction force had disappeared.


    The moment Yang Feng felt the suction force disappear, he threw away the stone in his embrace and then used all his strength to dive upwards. He swam upstream for a long time before finally reaching the surface of the water. When Yang Feng reached the surface of the water, he immediately took in a few breaths of air. At this time, he felt that being able to breathe this much air was really too blissful, he had held it in in the water for too long, he had almost lost his consciousness. Fortunately, the suction force stimulated Yang Feng, allowing him to wake up, otherwise, he would probably die in the water.


    After breathing in a few breaths, Yang Feng concentrated his vision and saw that there was a concave rock wall above his head. Yang Feng had to admit that he was extremely lucky as the location to go upstream was right here and if he was somewhere else, there wouldn''t be any air for him to breathe in.


    While sighing at his luck, Yang Feng used his heart to experience the direction of the water below him, and then fiercely inhaled a few breaths of air before diving into the water below him. He wouldn''t wait here forever, even though this place had air that made people feel extremely happy, staying here would only result in death, so Yang Feng had to find the exit of the underground river as soon as possible, while he still had strength left.


    Yang Feng swam forward quickly in the direction of the current, and under the support of his Spirit Qi, he was able to see the path ahead clearly. The water in this underground river flowed very quickly, and its speed was extremely fast, just when Yang Feng was about to exhaust his last breath, he finally saw the exit!


    Of course, Yang Feng also followed the flow of the water and entered the cave. At this time, Yang Feng realized that he was actually brought to a gigantic cave by the water current, the cave was extremely big, but most of the cave was made up of water, and only a very small piece of the water which was emitting a faint white light floated on the surface of the water.


    Yang Feng, who was washed into the cave, quickly floated to the surface of the water. After taking a few breaths, he swam towards the place that emitted the white light, because Yang Feng''s entire body was sore and weak, and he needed to find a place to rest.


    However, what made Yang Feng curious was that the more he swam towards that place, the lower the temperature of the water became, and gradually, he felt a bone-piercing coldness, but that place was the only land in the place, Yang Feng had nowhere else to go, and could only swim towards that place.


    When he got to the front, Yang Feng saw clearly that the thing that was emitting a faint white light was not some land mass, but a huge floating block of ice that was approximately three meters in diameter. No wonder Yang Feng felt such a cold sensation, it was actually this thing doing something!


    However, Yang Feng felt that it was weird, this place was already in the southern part of China, how could there be ice here. Furthermore, the temperature inside this cave wasn''t low, why didn''t this piece of ice melt?


    Even though it was strange, Yang Feng still managed to climb onto the floating ice. Fortunately, the floating ice did not sink into the water because of Yang Feng, and could still withstand the weight of Yang Feng''s body. Although it was very cold while lying on the floating ice, Yang Feng, who had almost collapsed, could not care about anything else.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today, the second chapter, seek PP, brothers more support, thank you!

 C9 one yin and one yang

    Yang Feng slept on the floating ice, and in the end, was awakened by the bone-chilling cold. After waking up, he felt that his stomach was very hungry, and had already reached the stage of gurgling, yet he couldn''t find anything to eat on the floating ice.


    If this were to continue, Yang Feng''s fate would be the same as if he had starved to death, just like how he would if he were to stay in the small valley. However, even though he had risked being suffocated to death several times in the water, he still had to face this kind of predicament.


    When Yang Feng felt danger, he actually saw fish around the floating ice that was emitting a faint white light. It was the exact same type of fish he caught in the small pond, but these fish were clearly much larger than the ones in the small pond. Furthermore, the bodies here were much more transparent, and it was possible to almost clearly see the bones within the fish!


    Seeing these fishes, Yang Feng was overjoyed. He released the nine yin white claw and grabbed onto a large fish that was the length of an adult''s arm, Yang Feng cheered and grabbed onto the big fish and bit into it, the sweet taste of the fish filled Yang Feng''s mouth once again. Yang Feng gulped down the fishes'' meat, the coldness on his body slowly dissipated and he started to feel warm.


    A big fish was eaten by Yang Feng without leaving a single bit of it. After a beautiful burp, Yang Feng laid backwards on the floating ice. There were a lot of fish around the floating ice, and they seemed to have been attracted over by this piece of ice. Therefore, Yang Feng didn''t have to worry about starving to death for a long period of time.


    Although his whole body was warm after eating the fish, Yang Feng felt cold again after a while. It was unknown why this strange floating ice appeared here, and how cold it was. It was unknown how long it had been in this cave, but it had yet to melt.


    Yang Feng stood up, and started to look around the cave. He realized that the round cave was very big, other than the cave entrance that was continuously filled with water, there were many other cave entrance that didn''t have water coming in, but instead, they drained the water out from the cave, causing the water level of the cave to remain at a certain height.


    The drainage holes should be able to get out, but Yang Feng''s life was no longer in danger, so he did not want to take any more risks. Moreover, he had already discovered that there was a relatively large hole in the upper half of the cave. A breeze was constantly blowing in from the hole. There was wind, so naturally there was a way out, but the cave entrance was a little high above the water level, Yang Feng''s current strength was not enough, and relying on his Qing Gong, there was no way for him to reach such a high level in a single leap!


    Therefore, Yang Feng planned to cultivate here until he had sufficient strength before going out. However, he did not know the time from inside the cave, so Yang Feng was unable to cultivate in the morning and evening.


    However, Yang Feng suddenly remembered something when he felt the ground freezing. The ancestor of the Yang family, Yang Guo, was sitting on the Ten Thousand Year Cold Jade Bed when he was training in the ancient tomb. It was said that there was a cold jade bed in the Yang family''s forbidden area.


    If Yang Feng wanted to cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art at the same time, he would have to absorb the Yin Qi at the same time. Otherwise, it would not be possible to achieve a balance, because that would be very dangerous. Now that Yang Feng was in such a cave, the ice beneath his feet could provide him with cold air, and where could he go to find the yang energy?!


    Just when Yang Feng was troubled by the fact that he was unable to cultivate, when he saw the transparent colored fishes wandering around the floating ice, he immediately recalled that when he was eating those fishes, his body felt extremely warm and comfortable, and he could even resist the cold for a period of time.


    The more Yang Feng thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible, so he once again used the nine yin white claw to catch a fish and ate it. Although he was not hungry right now, in order to cultivate, Yang Feng had stuffed the entire fish into his stomach, and then sat down cross legged and started to cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art!


    And just as Yang Feng had expected, after he ate the fish, he started to circulate the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art. He first felt a hint of yang energy emit from the fish he had eaten, and then, it was absorbed into the internal energy produced by the Nine Suns Divine Art. At the same time, the floating ice beneath Yang Feng''s body also started to emit traces of white energy, which slowly gathered at Yang Feng''s side and drilled into Yang Feng''s body from his nose.


    Yang Feng could only rely on that tiny bit of Yang Energy to cultivate for a short period of time, after that, Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art would stop working, and at that time, Yang Feng would need to continue catching fish, eat fish, and continue cultivating! It was a good thing that there were a lot of fishes in this underground cave, as if they couldn''t catch all of them.


    Originally, he wanted to worry about his hunger, but this time, he had to worry about being half-dead because the speed at which Yang Feng absorbed the yang energy from the fish was simply too fast. He had to eat another fish every time, before he could even digest the fish, and that would cause Yang Feng to be half-dead.


    The cave did not know the time, and Yang Feng currently did not care about the time at all. As long as he was still awake, he would continue to cultivate until he could no longer hold on, and then rest a little, and after he was done cultivating, Yang Feng''s Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art would quickly increase. With his crazy cultivation, he would soon be able to enter the Yin and Yang realm, and after breaking through to this realm, Yang Feng''s strength would have a qualitative increase!


    However, the cultivating Yang Feng did not notice that the floating ice beneath his feet was shrinking as he continuously cultivated, and the originally three square meters of floating ice was now less than two square meters, while Yang Feng, who was sitting in the center of the floating ice, was completely focused on cultivating, so he did not notice this change at all.


    On this day, Yang Feng sat down to cultivate after eating the biggest and hardest fish he had ever caught in this cave. The bones of the fish he had eaten were thrown to the side, and the fish''s bones were more than a meter long, unlike the bones that Yang Feng had eaten before. The bones of the fish were similar to those of normal fish, but this fish''s bones actually had a bit of a jade luster!


    The cultivating Yang Feng also clearly felt a difference, because when Yang Feng was activating the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art, he suddenly felt an extremely huge amount of yang energy rush into the meridians in his body, causing the entire right half of his body to heat up. Slowly, red rays of light appeared on Yang Feng''s right side.


    At the same time, the cold Qi that was being emitted from the ice floes beneath Yang Feng''s body became even faster, and like a pillar of white light, it entered Yang Feng''s nose and entered into his body, and then it entered the left half of his body. Following the circulation of the Nine Yin Meridians, it turned into Yang Feng''s internal energy.


    Yang Feng''s right body was currently suffering from the scorching pain, while his left body was being tormented by the cold energy, but Yang Feng had to endure it because he knew that this was a good opportunity for him to break through to the Yin and Yang state. If he missed this chance, his cultivation would not have simply stagnated, but most importantly, he would have died from not being able to endure this trial!


    Originally, Yang Feng could not endure the yang energy and cold energy within his body, but who knew that at this time, an extremely powerful yang energy would suddenly appear within his body. It entered Yang Feng''s right side of his body, causing his right side to become even hotter!


    At that time, Yang Feng did not finish eating the fish meat before he started cultivating, so the yang energy was concealed within Yang Feng''s flesh and blood. Now that it had been stimulated by the huge yang energy in Yang Feng''s body, it naturally appeared again, and joined the battle on the right side of his body!


    As a result, the balance between the two sides was broken. The amount of yang energy in the air was obviously greater than the cold energy, so the circulation of the Nine Yin Meridians suddenly sped up at this moment, and the cold energy being emitted by the floating ice beneath Yang Feng''s body also increased in number. In a short while, it formed a white colored encirclement around Yang Feng, enveloping him within, and the cold energy not only entered through Yang Feng''s nose, but also began to enter into Yang Feng''s body from the 365 big acupoints in his body.


    Yang energy and cold energy had tortured him to the point where he wished that he was dead, but he had to grit his teeth and endure it. Therefore, Yang Feng could only remove all distracting thoughts, and silently recited the Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art mental cultivation methods over and over again in his heart, immersing himself in the two profound mysteries, causing him to forget the pain of his own body!


    Gradually, he entered into an empty state as his mind was completely immersed in the divine arts. He allowed the cold energy and yang energy to continuously torture his body, hoping that he would be able to step into the realm of one Yin and one Yang!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C10 frozen python

    Yang Feng''s attention was currently completely immersed in the mysteries of the Nine Yin Meridians and its mysteries, and he had completely abandoned the situation of his body, and was no longer able to sense what sort of changes had occurred to his body.


    At the same time, more than half of the Yang energy on the right half of Yang Feng''s body rushed towards the three hundred and sixty-five large xueshan s of his body, which was then absorbed by Yang Feng. This situation continued until the yang energy and cold energy in Yang Feng''s body reached a balance before it stopped.


    But at this time, the right half of Yang Feng''s body had already turned red, and was releasing a scorching Qi, while the left half of Yang Feng''s body was like white jade, releasing an intoxicating white light. However, this light was a bit cold, and nearly froze the air on Yang Feng''s left half.


    The two gases met in the circle formed by Yang Feng''s hands, but there was no intense collision nor was there any fight. The two red and white gases chased after the circle formed by Yang Feng''s hands continuously in the clockwise direction, slowly forming into a taiji pattern, and the moment this pattern was formed, the speed at which the Nine Yin Meridians''s internal energy circulated inside Yang Feng''s body increased by more than a fold. If it was said that Yang Feng''s speed of channeling his internal energy was similar to a person''s, then he was like a person riding on a bicycle!


    The faster the channeling of inner energy, the faster the cold energy that Yang Feng absorbed from the floating ice and the yang energy from the fish. Yang Feng very quickly absorbed all the Yang energy and cold energy and converted it into the inner force of the Nine Yin Meridians and the internal force of the Nine Suns Divine Art. The moment he finished the conversion, the red and white gas in Yang Feng''s palm suddenly separated and the red gas entered the right side of his body from the center of Yang Feng''s right hand.


    At this time, Yang Feng slowly clasped his hands together, and finally clasped them together. Then, Yang Feng opened his mouth and released a mouthful of impure Qi, after that, Yang Feng opened his eyes, and a smile appeared on his face! Yang Feng was currently shouting and cheering in his heart, because he had finally reached the realm of Yin and Yang, and with his current strength, he was already a person at the great perfection of the Pre-Sky Realm. He could already be considered a pretty good expert.


    Yang Feng used his heart to feel the changes in his body''s two internal energies. He discovered that after breaking through to the Yin and Yang realm, the two internal energies that were originally as thick as a strand of wool had all increased by more than a fold. They formed a small cycle on both sides of his body. Because Yang Feng had yet to open the two meridians, the Nine Yin Meridians''s internal energy and the Nine Suns Divine Art''s internal energy could only form a small circulation in his body, and although the channels in his body had been opened up a little because he had reached the stage of One Yin and One Yang, the majority of them were still closed off. What Yang Feng needed to do next was to use the Nine Yin Meridians''s internal energy and the Nine Suns Divine Art''s internal energy to slowly open up the meridians in his body, turning the internal energy into a large circulation cycle, and at that time, Yang Feng would be able to reach the stage of two Yin and two Yang meridians, and recover his natural body!


    Furthermore, Yang Feng could feel that his body had also become a lot lighter, and the strength of his body had increased by a lot as well. Yang Feng felt that his entire body was filled with vitality and vitality. Compared to his frail body from before, it was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    After Yang Feng finished inspecting his body, he realized that he was still hungry. He didn''t know how long he had trained for, so he wanted to stand up and catch a fish, but what surprised him was that the ice beneath his feet had disappeared, completely disappeared! But Yang Feng did not sink into the water. When he stood up, the water inside the hole had only reached his ankles! This phenomenon shocked Yang Feng quite a bit, he thought that even if his powers had improved greatly, he would still not be able to stand on the water like this!


    However, Yang Feng''s feet did not feel like they were floating on the surface of the water, but instead, it was still the feeling of standing on solid ground. This feeling made Yang Feng feel extremely strange, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    Just then, the surface of the water suddenly fluctuated, and let out a huge bubble. Yang Feng also almost stumbled and fell on the surface of the water. Then, Yang Feng felt his body slowly being lifted up, and was quickly being lifted above the water''s surface. At this time, Yang Feng finally understood why he could stand on the water without sinking! But this reason made Yang Feng so scared that his soul almost left his body. His heart was beating rapidly, he was almost paralyzed, without any strength left in him.


    It was the head of a huge python, a head of a python that was at least one metre in size. Although the cave was very dim, because of the great progress in his cultivation, Yang Feng could already easily see things in the darkness, and he did not need to use his energy to focus his eyes like before.


    However, Yang Feng would rather not have his powers improve greatly, that way he wouldn''t have to see such a terrifying thing! Yang Feng was currently standing on top of the python''s head, and looking at himself standing on top of this thing, Yang Feng felt his legs start to tremble. He tried his best to control his legs to not tremble, because this might wake the python up.


    It was only at this time that the python''s head started to rise higher and higher, until it was at least five or six meters from the water surface did it stop moving, and Yang Feng could also see the python''s body below the water surface. The python''s body, which was as thick as three adults standing together, and the scales all over its body were dark green, even in this dark cave, it was still emitting a little light.


    Yang Feng was thinking about why there was ice floating inside this cave, it should have been created by this python to cultivate, and now that he seemed to have disturbed the training of others, he did not know whether this python was a stingy person, and would not be angry at himself for being like this, but he should first leave this person''s head, it would be even more impolite to step on their heads.


    Thinking about it, Yang Feng forced himself to calm down, and circulated his inner force to fill his legs, raising his Qi, he looked at the hole above his head, and suddenly raised his body, and shot out like an arrow. This jump was seven or eight meters high, but it was barely enough for Yang Feng to grab onto the edge of the hole.


    Standing in this cave that was continuously being blown in by the cool breeze, Yang Feng immediately rushed out without even looking back. He only wanted to find the exit of this cave earlier, and then escape this terrifying place, but he could only say that he was sorry about that giant python. Although he said that he had disturbed her cultivation, Yang Feng did not want to become food for the giant python just like that.


    What Yang Feng did not know was that after he fled, the giant python inside the gigantic hole slowly opened its eyes. Its two red eyes that were as big as an adult''s head emitted a faint light, and after that, the giant python''s body trembled, before transforming into a ray of green light and shot towards the hole that Yang Feng was trying to escape from. It followed along the aura on Yang Feng''s body and chased after Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The name of today''s new book had been changed. The name Nine Yin Nine Yang was originally set to be this name and the signature was also this. However, since the book was signed with this name, the name was changed to the name Nine Yin Yang.


    After asking for PP, brothers, please give us some more support!

 C11 Monoclinic Python

    Because he had reached the realm of one Yin and one Yang, the perception of Yang Feng''s body had greatly increased, and he could even clearly feel the slight changes in the wind direction in the cave. Along with the changes in the wind direction, Yang Feng also constantly changed his direction and flew forward at a rapid pace, yet in his heart, he was silently praying that the giant python would not chase after him, so that he could escape successfully.


    However, this was not the time for a life-and-death battle, so there was no need for him to use it. All he needed to do was to quickly fly forward, and using the [Spiral Nine Shadow] technique would only save his life, so Yang Feng would not use it unless it was absolutely necessary.


    Seeing the exit, Yang Feng immediately became excited, he rushed forward, and when he reached the cave entrance, Yang Feng stopped to look, and realised that the outside of the cave was not any sort of cliff, it was a normal small mountain, and the cave entrance was located halfway up the mountain. Yang Feng was ecstatic, he had finally escaped and quickly ran out.


    After exiting the cave, Yang Feng suddenly felt the abnormally dazzling sunlight, and almost couldn''t open his eyes anymore. Originally, he had been inside the cave for too long. Yang Feng''s eyes had already gotten used to the darkness inside the cave, and now that he had suddenly come out, he naturally felt a little uncomfortable seeing the sunlight. Thus, Yang Feng closed his eyes and adjusted his body''s condition. Only when he felt that he could almost adapt to the outside world, did he open his eyes.


    But the moment Yang Feng opened his eyes, he was stunned by the thing that had appeared in front of him. That thing was none other than the green python in the cave, currently blocking in front of Yang Feng, staring at him with its two blood-red eyes!


    This sudden change of events made Yang Feng feel at a loss. Although the past year''s experience had made him more resolute, he was still seventeen years old, so he had not experienced a lot of things. Furthermore, he had never experienced something like this before, so even if he had learnt the Nine Suns Divine Art and the Nine Yin Meridians, as well as some of the skills above, under these circumstances, Yang Feng seemed to have forgotten about it.


    In the cave, Yang Feng could only see the python''s body that was around five to six meters long, but now, he could see the python''s body that was around thirty meters long. The python''s body was as thick as three adults together, the green scales on its body glimmering under the sunlight, the blood red tongue kept on swallowing and spitting, causing people to shiver!


    However, this python only stared at Yang Feng with its blood-red eyes, without releasing any attack. This caused the terrified Yang Feng to slowly calm down and look at the python in front of him, thinking about how to deal with the current situation. At this time, Yang Feng finally remembered that he knew martial arts. Although he might not be a match for the python in front of him, escaping shouldn''t be a problem.


    Yang Feng looked at the python in front of him staring at him. After looking for a long time, he still did not see any reaction from it, so he decided to fight it out. Suppressing the fear in his heart, Yang Feng first looked at where he was and identified his direction. After that, he suddenly activated the Spiral Nine Shadow Light Technique and started running toward the west.


    This time, Yang Feng used the time it took for the Spiral Nine Illusions to transform into a Fenshen. In front of the giant python, there was still a Yang Feng standing there, but the real Yang Feng already appeared tens of meters away. This was already the limit of what Yang Feng could do with the Spiral Nine Illusions. After escaping dozens of meters away, more than half of the Nine Yin Meridians and internal energy within Yang Feng''s body had already been used up. This made Yang Feng sigh at the miraculous effects of the Spiral Nine Illusions, and at the same time, silently sigh that his own strength was still too low, if he were to be chased by that giant python again, he would truly be done for. Thus, he did not dare to stay behind, and quickly ran towards the west.


    On the other side, the giant python was still looking at Yang Feng who was standing in front of it. However, after a few seconds, the giant cyan python suddenly realized that Yang Feng had started to slowly dissipate, and in the end, disappeared. This situation confused the huge cyan python. Although the eyes of the giant python as a snake was not very good, it still felt that its aura was very strong, but just now the giant python clearly felt that Yang Feng''s aura was still there, why did it disappear so quickly!


    The giant python tilted its head and looked at the place where Yang Feng was standing a moment ago, revealing a look of thought. The giant green python''s expression looked extremely human, if Yang Feng saw it, he would be surprised, but he would also be surprised. Unfortunately, Yang Feng had already run far away and the giant python''s intelligence did not seem to be that high, he pretended to think for a while, but he still could not figure out what was going on.


    However, after the giant python continued to swallow and spit out its blood-red tongue a few times, it caught up with Yang Feng''s aura. It swung its huge tail, and in a flash, it chased after Yang Feng, who was fleeing in the direction he went in. Furthermore, its huge body was even faster than Yang Feng''s speed, if Yang Feng''s speed was comparable to that of Qingfeng, then the speed of the green python should be as fast as a tornado!


    Although Yang Feng had already run several kilometers away by this time, the green python still managed to catch up to Yang Feng quickly, and then, it blocked Yang Feng''s path once again. However, the giant python still did not attack Yang Feng, but only blocked his path, and then, it continued to stare at Yang Feng the same way as before. However, the giant python had clearly become more cautious this time, as if it was afraid that Yang Feng would escape again.


    Yang Feng who was in his way sighed, he knew that with his current strength, he was not a match for the python, thus he stopped running, after taking a breath, he stared at the python like the python did. However, after the two of them looked at each other "affectionately" for a long while, Yang Feng was the first to lose his cool.


    "Hey, why are you blocking me, what''s wrong with me admitting you?!" Yang Feng feigned a fierce look and said to the python.


    The python seemed to be very happy when it saw Yang Feng talk to it. It immediately raised its huge python head, its blood-red eyes seemingly emitting a joyful light. However, the giant python''s actions caused Yang Feng to jump in fright. He thought that the giant python was going to attack him, so he hurriedly picked up a branch that was half a meter long and took a few steps back.


    However, when the giant python saw Yang Feng pick up the branch, and thought that Yang Feng wanted to play with it, it pounced towards Yang Feng, completely scaring him. Looking at the python''s head that was getting closer, Yang Feng''s heart immediately started to panic, the palm holding the branch started to sweat profusely, and he stared at the giant python with widened eyes.


    When the giant python was about to land on Yang Feng''s body, Yang Feng finally used the Spiral Nine Shadow Movement Technique. With a twist of his body, he dodged the giant python, and then used the Yu Xiao Sword Technique which he had practiced countless of times, hitting the giant python''s body in an instant. Yang Feng''s current strength was extremely great, and adding that the python''s body seemed to have an extremely strong resistance against blows, after this strike, the branch in Yang Feng''s hand had snapped, but the giant python had not received any injury at all. Instead, it had become excited and turned around to pounce towards Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng was shocked, he immediately pushed his feet off the ground and retreated, then picked up a slightly thicker wooden stick from the ground and used his Yu Xiao Sword Technique and the Spiral Nine Shadows Movement Technique to fight with the giant python once more. The giant python didn''t seem to have the intention of harming Yang Feng, it only pounced towards Yang Feng again and again.


    Yang Feng gradually realized that the giant python did not seem to have any hostility towards him, so he relaxed and played with the python for real. In the past, Yang Feng was always training alone, so he did not have any actual combat experience at all. Now that there was an additional free training partner, Yang Feng naturally had to train hard.


    Because he had reached the realm of One Yin and One Yang, the power of Yang Feng''s nine yin white claw was even greater, but the nine yin white claw that could penetrate the stone wall was still useless on the giant python''s body, which made Yang Feng feel extremely at ease, and allowed him to use it even more unrestrainedly.


    Repeated practice of his own martial arts with the giant python had caused Yang Feng''s understanding of the Yu Xiao Sword Technique, nine yin white claw, and spiral nine shadows to become even deeper and more proficient, especially his use of the spiral nine shadows. After receiving such benefits, Yang Feng was even more unwearisome as he sparred with the giant python again and again, allowing his own strength to improve once again!


    In this kind of practice, Yang Feng and the giant python''s relationship gradually became closer and closer, and in the end, they became good friends who could not be beaten. This world was truly full of wonders, but it was also a good thing for Yang Feng.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today, in the second chapter, if the mouse wants to go out later, it might come back a little later, but in the third chapter, there will definitely be one!

 C12 Xijiang Miao Zhai

    The Xijiang Miao Zhai was the place with the most Miao people. The entire village occupied an extremely large area and had a large population. However, the Miao Village was divided into two parts: the inner stronghold and the outer stronghold.


    With the development of the modern society, the outpost part of the Miao people have kept pace with the times, in order to communicate with the outside world. The duty of the stronghold was to make money for the entire Miao Village, so that the entire stronghold would no longer be impoverished like before. At the same time, they could communicate with the outside world and introduce advanced knowledge from the outside world into the stronghold. The best way to earn money in the stronghold was through the development of tourism. As the scenery of the Xijiang Miao Zhai was very beautiful, countless tourists came to the stronghold, causing the entire Miao Village to become wealthier and more modern.


    However, there was a huge difference between the Xijiang Miao Zhai''s inner stronghold and the outer stronghold. The inner stronghold was never open to anyone, and even if someone from the other stronghold wanted to enter the inner stronghold, they would only be allowed to enter if they possessed a high position in the stronghold. The inner stronghold held absolute authority in the entire Xijiang Miao Zhai, and retained the customs and traditions passed down from the Miao era. The inner stronghold held a very strong sense of hierarchy, and the ones standing at the highest were the chief of the village and the magi. The chief managed the daily affairs of the stronghold, and had absolute authority over everyone within the stronghold. The Magi in the Miao stronghold were not under the jurisdiction of the chief, and the chief was extremely respectful towards him. This was because every Magus in the stronghold possessed a very powerful ability, and as long as one could find a Magus, they would be able to recover regardless of whether they were sick or injured. This was one of the reasons why the status of a Magus in the Miao stronghold was so high.


    Yang Feng was currently headed in the direction of the Xijiang Miao Zhai. His goal was also the Xijiang Miao Zhai, and that was where he was born, where he lived with his mother together, and had his own happy childhood. Yang Feng, who had nowhere else to go, could only return to that place now, because that was the only place that made Yang Feng feel safe!


    Actually, there was another reason why Yang Feng chose to return to the Xijiang Miao Zhai, and that was because his grandfather was the patriarch of the Xijiang Miao Zhai. Although he had chased his own mother out of Miao Village, he was still his grandson. Even if he was not willing to accept her, it would not be a problem for him to return to his mother''s place.


    It was already late winter. Even though they were in the south, the weather in China had been very unusual over the past few years. The places that should not have been snowing had turned completely silver, turning into a white world. Yang Feng was currently walking forward with one deep footprint after another. A long footprint had already appeared behind him, and it stretched far into the distance.


    Although Yang Feng had the Qing Gong in his body, he had not yet reached the level of Traceless Snowsteps. He would still leave deep footprints on the snow that was a foot deep. However, if someone were to see Yang Feng''s current appearance, they would definitely be very shocked, because in such a cold weather, Yang Feng was actually only wearing a thin shirt. His lower body was also a pair of very thin pants, the legs of his pants had already become strips of belt, this Yang Feng, looked extremely miserable in this state.


    Moreover, on Yang Feng''s forehead, there were even beads of sweat. A bit of water vapor was drifting out from Yang Feng''s head, and it seemed to be very hot. This was actually the benefit of cultivating the Nine Suns Divine Art. Although he had only reached the realm of One Yang, this sort of coldness was nothing to Yang Feng.


    And it was at this moment that a small green head crawled out of Yang Feng''s embrace. After peeking its head out from Yang Feng''s embrace for a moment, it trembled a little before returning into Yang Feng''s embrace. However, as if he didn''t see that green head at all, Yang Feng continued to walk forward without end. Yet, that green head was actually the head of a snake, and it was somewhat similar to the huge python that Yang Feng had met before. But why was this snake in Yang Feng''s embrace? Where did that giant green python go?


    In fact, the little green snake in Yang Feng''s embrace was the green python that he met before, but to be exact, it should not be called a snake anymore, it should be called a cobra instead. It was formed after five hundred years of cultivation by the green snake, and if it cultivated for another thousand years, it would become a dragon. It could be said that the pestle in Yang Feng''s arms right now was a dragon''s childhood, and after evolving, it would become a dragon!


    This spider had already cultivated for eight hundred years, but it cultivated for five hundred years as a spider. Although it had eight hundred years of cultivation, it still needed another seven hundred years before it could turn into a flood dragon. And the reason why this spider had been trapped in the floating ice in the underground cave was because it had coincidentally eaten the green lotus that grew in the cave. It had been sealed within the black ice for some reason, unless it could refine the green lotus.


    While Yang Feng was cultivating the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art, he had absorbed the cold energy of the profound ice, causing it to slowly decrease in size until it disappeared. Furthermore, Yang Feng had a very comfortable aura on its body, which was why it continued to chase after Yang Feng, until Yang Feng knew that it had no ill intentions, and only after that did they become friends.


    Yang Feng''s fighting experience increased under the sparring of An Zhi. With regards to the nine yin white claw, Yu Xiao Sword Technique and the Spiral Nine Shadows, these three types of martial arts had gradually become more proficient at mastering them. Furthermore, during the time it had with Yang Feng, it had finally refined the Blue Lotus it swallowed and increased its power by two hundred years. With a thousand years of cultivation, it would have a chance of transforming into a Flood Dragon if it cultivated for another five hundred years.


    And with a thousand years of cultivation, the wild grass could already shrink its body that was fifty meters long to the size of four adults, becoming a foot wide, and burrow into Yang Feng''s embrace. This way, he might not even need five hundred years to transform into a Flood Dragon. This made him even more determined to follow Yang Feng.


    Moreover, being able to follow by his side at all times was a type of guarantee for his life, because the more they fought, the more he would be able to sense Xiao Qing''s strength. After all, had already reached the great perfection of the Pre-Sky Realm, but he was still unable to injure Xiao Qing even a little bit, and she had not used her full strength when training with him, so she was simply playing with him.


    After obtaining such a powerful helper, Yang Feng was more confident in dealing with the Yang family in the future. At the same time, he started to cultivate even more crazily, his current goal was to defeat Xiao Qing, so he needed to spar with her during his free time.


    Although there was a foot of snow beneath his feet, Yang Feng advanced quickly. The place he came out from was originally not far from the Xijiang Miao Zhai, and after finding the right direction, Yang Feng quickly came to the front of the Xijiang Miao Zhai.


    Looking at the mountain stronghold where he was born, Yang Feng had a strange feeling about this place. He felt that this place was so familiar yet so unfamiliar at the same time, and he stood in front of the stronghold for a long time. He twisted his body and disappeared from his original spot, bypassing the stronghold, and arrived at a small hill at the back of the stronghold. There, he found a small wooden house, which was the place where Yang Feng and his mother had lived for ten years.


    The closer he got to this place, the more excited Yang Feng became, and the hatred he had for the Yang Family became! Beside the small hut was a mound of earth, which was Yang Feng''s mother''s grave. Yang Feng''s mother was buried there.


    Yang Feng walked with heavy steps to the dirt mound, and when he saw the wooden tombstone he erected previously, he immediately knelt down, and his tears had already started rolling down. However, Yang Feng did not dare to cry loudly, because he was afraid of alerting the people in the inner city, and bringing about unnecessary trouble. He could only sob from there, and a heavy, sorrowful aura spread out in all directions from Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today, in the third chapter, we ask for votes, brothers, please give us your support!

 C13 grandfather and granddaughter meeting

    Yang Feng laid on his mother''s grave as he sobbed. His tears fell onto the ground and quickly formed a moist place at the edge of the grave. Yang Feng also didn''t know how long he cried until he felt dizzy. His brain no longer listened to him, and he fainted.


    When Yang Feng woke up again, he discovered that there were still countless stars in the sky. His surroundings were still pitch black. Yang Feng stood up, and started to tidy up his mother''s grave. However, Yang Feng felt that it was a little strange, after he had left this place for seven to eight years, his mother''s grave would definitely be filled with weeds, and would become much shorter as time passed, but now, he realized that there was not a single weed on her grave. Furthermore, they had not grown shorter, and were still at the same height as when he left back then. Yang Feng couldn''t help but think in his heart, had someone come here to take care of it? Who could it be?


    After placing a few handfuls of dirt on top of his mother''s grave, Yang Feng couldn''t think of anyone who would be willing to help her take care of her grave after being despised by the entire village. After letting out a deep sigh, Yang Feng slowly walked towards the small house that he and his mother had built. After entering the house, Yang Feng was afraid that he would be discovered by the people from the inner village, so he did not light the lamp, but as he could already see in the dark, he did not need any light to see everything in the room.


    The small house was divided into two rooms, inside the bedroom, and the outside one was the living room and kitchen. Looking at the simple stove, a small wooden table, two stools, and two small bowls and chopsticks on the table, Yang Feng suddenly thought back to the scene of when he was young and lived with his mother. Although there wasn''t any rare delicacies at that time, only some wild vegetables from the mountain and vegetables that his mother had worked hard to grow, but in his mother''s hands, he could always make the most delicious things.


    When Yang Feng was thinking about this, he couldn''t help but shed tears again. When he was in that nameless little valley, he once swore that he would never cry again, but after coming back to this place today, he couldn''t control his emotions, and tears kept flowing uncontrollably. Yang Feng wiped off his tears and entered the bedroom inside. He saw the big and small wooden bed in the middle of the room, a very simple dressing table in front of the window, a wooden comb on top of the dresser, and that mirror. It was as if he could once again see his beautiful mother sitting in front of the dressing table and grooming her beautiful hair.


    Yang Feng walked to the dressing table and sat down. He picked up the wooden comb and carefully rubbed it, then brought it to his nose and carefully sniffed it, smelling the smell of his mother''s scent, slowly becoming intoxicated.


    It was unknown how much time had passed before Yang Feng finally regained consciousness from his reminiscing. However, he discovered that it was already daytime outside, and the bright and beautiful sunlight was shining on the windows of the small house, causing it to gradually grow warmer. Yang Feng reached out to open the window, allowing the sunlight to shine in. He wanted to clean the room, but when he turned around, he was stunned.


    This made Yang Feng even more suspicious. He was sure that someone must have come here to take care of the house, if not, he would not be able to be this clean after leaving for so many years, and the furnishings inside the house would be exactly the same as when he left, without any changes!


    But who was it that took care of it? Yang Feng''s mind raced, and the last thing he thought of was his grandfather who had chased him and his mother out of the village since young. Other than him, no one else would come and take care of all these! Looks like this grandfather really doted on his mother. Although he had only chased himself and his mother out of the village because of pressure, and made such a decision, after thinking about it, Yang Feng no longer held any grudges towards this grandfather of his.


    As Yang Feng was thinking this, the hairs on his entire body suddenly stood up, and he instantly felt an invisible pressure envelop him, this pressure was so strong that Yang Feng did not dare to resist at all. When Yang Feng turned around, he saw an old man standing at the entrance of the wooden house, both his eyes looking at him, and that invisible pressure was being emitted from the old man''s body.


    The old man was not very tall. He was thin and even had a slight stoop. He had a green cloth belt coiled around his head, and his clothes were typical of the Miao Family. The old man''s face was full of wrinkles and it could be seen that he had experienced a lot. However, the old man''s eyes were very deep and bright, emitting an invisible pressure, although his body was bent, but in Yang Feng''s eyes, he was like a mountain standing in front of him. This old man was his grandfather, the patriarch of Xijiang Miao Zhai, the old man who had kicked him and his mother out of his home!


    "Grandfather!" Although he had some hatred towards his grandfather, seeing the old man''s aged face and the things he had done for his mother, it could be seen that the old man''s love for his mother was still very deep.


    After the old man heard Yang Feng''s call, his body suddenly trembled, and the pressure that was pressing on Yang Feng disappeared. His bright and deep eyes immediately became cloudy, and only recovered after a long while.


    "I''m back." The old man said to Yang Feng.


    "Mn," Yang Feng agreed.


    "You feel wronged?!" The old man asked again.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Yang Feng''s body trembled, and he immediately clenched his fists, clenching his teeth tightly, a look of hatred appeared in his eyes, and his body also released a burst of berserk power, but he quickly suppressed it. After taking a deep breath, he said to the old man, "No!"


    Although Yang Feng denied it, but if the old man did not understand by looking at Yang Feng''s appearance, then this old man''s life could be considered to be in vain. The elderly sighed and said to Yang Feng: "Follow me!"


    After the old man finished speaking, he then turned and walked out, Yang Feng followed behind him after hearing what he said and headed out as well. The old man was the clan leader of the entire Xijiang Miao Zhai, so the house that the old man lived in was at the furthest end of the village. The old man''s house, however, was not very far away from the old man''s house, and no one was allowed to live in the vicinity of the patriarch''s residence.


    He arrived in front of the tower where the old man lived and followed the old man up to the second floor. There were several rooms on the second floor. The old man first asked Yang Feng to take a hot bath before bringing him to a room that was similar to a study. The inner stronghold didn''t have anything that could be used in modern times, it was all primitive stuff. If one wanted to take a bath, they would have to heat up their own water, moreover, all the furniture and furnishings were made of wood and had a simple and unadorned smell.


    The old man sat on a wooden chair, looked at Yang Feng, who had changed into a new person''s clothes after showering, and then nodded his head, allowing Yang Feng to sit on the chair in front of him. Then, he passed a piece of black leather to Yang Feng.


    "This is the origin of our Xijiang Miao Zhai clansmen. Take a look first." The old man said to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng looked at the beast skin in his hands and the words written on it. When Yang Feng was young, he learned the Miao language from his own mother. In order to please his mother and make her happy, Yang Feng studied hard, so he naturally recognized these Miao language.


    After understanding the situation, Yang Feng''s heart was filled with astonishment. He never thought that the Miao Clan of Xi Jiang had such a grand history!


    The first chapter, please ask for a vote. If you have a vote, you can ask the brothers to support Lao Shu!

 C14 Holy Family of Nine Li

    Yang Feng looked at the written words on the beast skin in his hands, he was deeply shocked by the history of the people from Xijiang Miao Zhai. He never thought that this small Miao Village would have such a grand history.


    The beast skin had indeed recorded the history of the Xijiang Miao Zhai, and this history had begun with the ancestor of the Miao Man, Chi You! Chi You, the ancient demon god, was actually the founder of this small Miao Village. Chi You, the ancient demon god, was actually the founder of this small Miao Village.


    Yang Feng had thought that the story of Chi You and the Yellow Emperor was a mythical story from the ancient times and was not the truth. However, the words on the beast skin in his hands seemed to be true. In ancient times, the people of Miao were called Jiu Li. At that time, the Jiu Li Clan was also one of the three ancient clans. They were divided into nine tribes, Chi You being the patriarch of these nine tribes. Chi You led the nine Li Clan people to fight everywhere, conquering all the tribes in the entire Yangtze River Basin.


    At that time, the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan in the north fought a war with Chi You to unify the entire world after unifying the Huaxia people in the Yellow River Basin. The Nine Li Clan which Chi You led was a tribe that could fight well, and Chi You had even forged many powerful weapons. That was why in the first war, the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan had always been the loser. However, with the help of the God of Heaven, the Yellow Emperor fought Chi You to the death in the end.


    Although Chi You was defeated, the Nine Li Clan was not completely wiped out by the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan, and Chi You''s body was not dismembered by the five horses like the legends said. Instead, it was taken back by the warriors of the Nine Li Clan.


    The Nine Li Clan originated from the Southern Wilderness, which was filled with primitive forests and mountains. It was difficult for the people of the Nine Li Clan to be able to find them once they entered, so even though the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan wanted to completely destroy the entire Nine Li Clan, he was unable to do so in the end.


    Chi You''s body was buried in the birthplace of the Nine Li Clan, and those guarding Chi You''s grave were Chi You''s descendants. This troop of Miao people settled down around Chi You''s grave and had been guarding Chi You''s grave all this time.


    However, in the long history of the other nine Li tribes, two tribes had slowly formed. They were called Black Seedling and White Seedling respectively. The Miao People of these two tribes also resided in the borders of Guizhou. However, these two tribes were not harmonious with each other. There were often conflicts and conflicts between these two tribes. If not for the help of the "genuine Chi You" descendant of the Miao Race in the Xijiang River, these two tribes would have probably been at war with each other a long time ago.


    After looking at the beast skin in his hands, Yang Feng felt a little proud. After all, he was someone who also possessed the Chi You bloodline. Although Chi You had lost to the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan in the end and only recorded how brutal and bloodthirsty Chi You was in the history books, those were all written by the victors.


    Furthermore, Chi You was not very ambitious, he just wanted to control the river basin and find a better place for the Nine Li Clan to live. However, the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan was not at ease with Chi You, seeing that the Nine Li Tribe was growing stronger, he decided to start a war between the two races.


    Furthermore, in order to ensure the purity of Chi You''s bloodline, the Miao people of this bloodline had never married anyone else of the same race. All the men of this bloodline married the women of the Miao Clan, and all the women of this bloodline married the men of the Miao Clan as well. Only Yang Feng''s mother was an exception, and Yang Feng was also an exception, because he was the only one who possessed Chi You bloodline and Han bloodline.


    Yang Feng returned the beast skin to the old man, and the old man handed the other beast skin over to Yang Feng. Yang Feng saw that this was the clan tree of the Miao Family, and on it were the names of all the deceased people.


    Seeing this name, Yang Feng''s body immediately trembled. He knew the meaning behind writing his mother''s name on top of the book, which meant that his Mother Chi Ling was still a member of this bloodline. Yang Feng looked at his mother''s name and his heart grew more and more excited.


    "Grandfather." Yang Feng shouted to the old man again.


    "Sigh, good child, it is grandfather who has let you two down. Grandfather has no other choice, you don''t know how sad I felt when I drove you two out of the village, but there was no other way. I had no choice but to do this, I hope you understand!" The old man walked in front of Yang Feng, held Yang Feng in his arms and said softly.


    After Yang Feng heard the old man''s words, he nodded his head and said, "Grandfather, you don''t need to say anymore. I understand."


    "Well, good child, it''s good that you understand. "Then can you tell me if you have suffered any grievances outside?!" The old man lightly smiled and nodded after hearing what Yang Feng said, then said to Yang Feng.


    After hearing the old man''s words, Yang Feng was moved a little bit, and then he told the old man about everything that happened after he left the mountain stronghold, but Yang Feng only told him about himself being hunted, and did not tell the old man about falling into that nameless little valley after he died. It was not that Yang Feng did not trust the old man, but those things were truly too strange, and Yang Feng was afraid that the old man would not believe him even if he told the story.


    "Hmph, Yang family, don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you have great power. You will have to pay for stealing my daughter''s blood sooner or later!" The old man said after hearing what Yang Feng had said.


    Although the old man was the inner village chief of the Xijiang Miao Zhai, he still had a clear understanding of the outside world and knew the distribution of power in the underground world of China very well. He knew that the Yang family was the largest ancient martial family in China, but as the patriarch of the Xijiang Miao Zhai, his power was not small, and he also had a certain degree of control over the other Black and White Seedling tribes.


    After Yang Feng heard the old man''s words, he was immediately overjoyed. If he could get the old man''s help, dealing with the Yang family would be even easier. This was because he had learned a lot of information from that piece of beast skin. It was not just a simple name, but a comprehensive record of everyone''s abilities before they died. And under the name of Yang Feng''s Mother Chi Ling was written the words "A genius Gu Master".


    The Gu techniques of Miao Ren were very famous in the underground world of China. The miraculous and unstoppable Gu techniques were feared by many people from the underground world, especially the Gu techniques of the Black Seedling Tribe. They were very sinister, so some people from the martial arts world rarely provoked Miao Ren.


    However, Yang Feng was very worried, because the Yang family was too powerful, even the lowest class of servants were First Rated Warriors. It was obvious what kind of cultivation level the core members of the Yang family were, and the Yang family had many secrets, it would not be easy to deal with the Yang family.


    "Grandfather, I will deal with the Yang family myself. The strength of the Yang family isn''t as simple as you think. The people I have interacted with in the Yang family over the years are all very powerful, I don''t want you to take the risk because of me." Yang Feng said to the old man.


    "Hmph, Yang Family!" Just you wait, you''ll find out sooner or later! It''s not so easy to bully the disciples of the Miao Family! " The old man coldly snorted as he spoke.


    After hearing the old man''s words, Yang Feng faintly felt that the Xijiang Miao Zhai had many secrets, it was definitely not as simple as it seemed. Therefore, Yang Feng did not say anymore and stood at the side, waiting for the old man''s orders.


    "Have you decided to take revenge on the Yang Family?!" The old man asked Yang Feng.


    "Yes." Yang Feng nodded his head strongly, his eyes radiating with a resolute light.


    "Very well, follow me then. Since you are Ling''er''s son and my grandson, there will be no problem for you to take me to that place!" The old man said slowly, then turned around and walked into the bedroom.


    After Yang Feng heard the old man''s words, he quietly followed behind the old man. In his heart, he wondered where the old man was talking about the place that seemed to be very mysterious. With this thought, he had already followed the old man to the old man''s bedroom!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    "" "Remember to vote after reading it!" "

 C15 four-sided stone door

    Yang Feng followed the old man to his bedroom, then saw that the old man had stopped in front of a wall in the room, and kept pressing his hands on it non-stop. Finally, with the last light sound, a circular hole slowly appeared on the wall, and inside the hole was a long flight of stone steps.


    The old man nodded his head towards Yang Feng, gesturing for Yang Feng to follow him in, then walked inside. Yang Feng knew that this was definitely a secret that concerned the Miao Clan in the West River, so he followed him in. The tunnel was very long, and extended downwards all the way. It was unknown just how many meters underground they were before they finally arrived at a large cave.


    Just as he entered the cave, Yang Feng felt a blazing stream of air pouncing towards him, causing him to feel as though he was in a steamer, his entire body was instantly drenched in sweat, and then his sweat was once again evaporated by the surging heat. Yang Feng looked into the cave and discovered that there was a huge pond at the center of the cave. The pond was boiling and bubbling non-stop, and the heat wave was coming from the pond.


    The cave was extremely wide, roughly the size of two football fields. On the walls around the cave, there were four stone doors, and on each of the stone doors, there was a written word of the Miao race. The four words that Yang Feng saw on the stone door that were translated into Chinese were "Gu, Wu, Weapon, and Wu".


    On the left side of the cave, there was a huge shelf, which was divided into many levels. On the left side of the cave, there was a huge shelf, which was divided into several levels.


    The old man brought Yang Feng to the front of the tablets and then kneeled down. Seeing the old man kneel down, Yang Feng also knelt down.


    "Ancestors, my Lord, the 365th generation Patriarch of the Nine Li Clan, Chi Zheng, pays his respects to the ancestors. May the ancestors bless our clan!" The old man said to the tablet above, and it was only now that Yang Feng finally knew that the old man''s name was Chi Zheng.


    After Chi Zheng finished speaking, he kowtowed nine times to the tablet above, and when Yang Feng saw the old man kowtowing, he immediately kowtowed too. After he finished kowtowing, he saw that Chi Zheng had stood up. Then, Chi Zheng brought Yang Feng and walked towards the pond in the center that was releasing endless heat waves. Yang Feng just noticed a strange phenomenon, that was that although the cave was very hot, Chi Zheng did not sweat a single bit. He had already channeled all of his energy into his body, but he was still sweating profusely, could it be that his grandfather was also a martial arts expert?!


    Yang Feng suddenly thought back to the boundless aura he had felt from the old man when he first met him. He immediately felt that the possibility of this happening was extremely high, but why didn''t he feel the circulation of his grandfather''s internal energy?! This made Yang Feng very suspicious, but seeing that his grandfather was almost to the side of the pond, Yang Feng did not dare delay, and immediately circulated his Nine Yin Meridians to the maximum and quickly followed.


    When he arrived at the side of the pool, Yang Feng saw that the water in the pool, which was emitting surging heat waves, was actually the same color as blood. The blood-like water in the pool continued to bubble like boiling water.


    When Chi Zheng came to the side of the pool, he knelt down and kowtowed nine times. When Yang Feng saw his grandfather''s appearance, he also kowtowed. After Chi Zheng kowtowed, he stood next to the pool and only after Yang Feng had finished kowtowing did he explain the origins of this pool to Yang Feng.


    "This is the blood pool formed by Ancestor Chi You''s corpse. It contains the holy blood of Ancestor Chi You. If an ordinary person gets a drop, they would be invulnerable to swords and spears, and immune to poisons!" Chi Zheng said to Yang Feng.


    Hearing Chi Zheng''s words, Yang Feng was secretly shocked, he did not expect that the blood in the pool was really blood! And it was Chi You''s spirit blood! This was a good thing. If one could obtain one drop, they would be invulnerable to weapons and spears, immune to all poisons. It would be terrible if they could obtain a few more drops! Thinking about it, Yang Feng''s eyes immediately lit up, thinking that he should get a few drops to increase his strength. This blood pool was as big as a basketball court. Even if this blood pool was very shallow, it would still take a lot of blood to fill it up. Plus, this pool didn''t look like it was that shallow.


    I think it''s best if you give up on this idea as soon as possible. Although our ancestors said that a single drop of the ancestor''s blood essence could make a person invulnerable to swords and spears, no one had ever succeeded. Every generation of our ancestors tried to give a drop of their ancestor''s blood essence to the elite members of the clan, but all of these elites died because the energy contained within the blood essence of their ancestors was too great. Chi Zheng looked at Yang Feng''s shining eyes and said.


    Yang Feng was secretly surprised upon hearing Chi Zheng''s words, it turned out that this Chi You Blood Essence was actually this powerful, it seemed like he should not have any ideas about it. Now that he had learnt the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art, as long as he was willing to work hard, there would be a day when he would be able to obtain great power. After thinking about it, Yang Feng retracted his gaze, and did not pay any more attention to the blood pool.


    After seeing Yang Feng like this, Chi Zheng nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, he brought Yang Feng to the stone door that had the word "Gu" written on it among the four stone doors on the cave wall, and similarly pressed on the stone door for a long time before opening it. Inside the stone door, Yang Feng saw that there were actually rows and rows of bookshelves, and there were all sorts of books inside.


    "All four sides of this stone door are the secret techniques passed down by ancestor Chi You from the past. Inside this stone door is our Nine Li Clan''s Gu technique, the stone door with the word ''Martial'' written on it contains the battle skill of our Nine Li Clan, while the door with the word ''Artifact'' written on it is a record of all kinds of peerless divine weapons and experiences forged by our ancestor Chi You. Finally, the stone door with the word ''Witch'' written on it is said to be passed down by the first twelve ancestors of the Nine Li Clan, but I don''t know the specifics, because Chi You also didn''t open that stone door." "Ever since our ancestor Chi You died, we, the Nine Li Clan, have only been able to open this stone door, and the way to open the other stone doors has been lost!" Chi Zheng introduced the things inside the stone door and the other three sides.


    Yang Feng looked at the rows of books on Miao Man Gu techniques while listening to Chi Zheng, especially when he heard the words "Martial", his eyes lit up. The battle skills of the Nine Li Clan were definitely good stuff, the battle skills that Chi You had accumulated from the Nine Li Clan''s Conquest back then were definitely not ordinary, but hearing that he was unable to open the stone door made Yang Feng feel disappointed, seeing that he was unable to obtain such a good thing, that feeling was truly painful.


    "Although our Miao Family in the Xijiang River all had Chi You''s bloodline, only our family was the direct descendant of Chi You, and our family also had the purest bloodline, so every head of the family was the eldest son of our family, but in my generation, only your mother had a daughter, and your mother only had one son. I originally planned to teach your mother the position of the family head, so when she was young, she started to teach her Gu arts. "Your mother is my pride, but I didn''t expect her to fall for that damned bastard. Ai, my poor Ling''er!" When Chi Zheng mentioned Yang Feng''s mother before, his face was filled with pride. From the way he looked at Chi Zheng, Yang Feng could tell that he loved and doted on her.


    "Even though your mother likes that damn bastard, I didn''t stop her. Ling''er was a stubborn child since young, so she never changed her decision. So I went along with Ling''er''s wishes and let her be with that bastard, but I didn''t expect that bastard to abandon your mother!" "Hmph, Yang Family, you will definitely pay for this!" When Chi Zheng said till here, his face already became sinister!


    "Grandfather, don''t worry, I will naturally avenge my mother, and how the Yang family treated me, I will make them pay the price!" Yang Feng said to Chi Zheng as he clenched his fists.


    "As expected of a good child of Ling''er, I believe you can definitely do it, but first you have to master these Gu techniques. Ling''er learned all of the Gu techniques here in less than a year, as her son, you have to do this as well!" Chi Zheng said to Yang Feng.


    After hearing Chi Zheng''s words, Yang Feng nodded his head heavily, and started to read a book that recorded the most basic Gu techniques. Seeing Yang Feng begin to learn the Gu arts, Chi Zheng revealed a slight smile, and his wrinkled face seemed to relax slightly.


    = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C16 golden silkworm

    Yang Feng was actually not very interested in Gu arts, he actually wanted to learn the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art more. However, when Chi Zheng told him that his own Mother Chi Ling had used less than a year''s time to learn all of the Gu techniques in this underground cave, he finally made up his mind to learn the Gu techniques. Furthermore, he wanted to learn the Gu techniques the best in order to make his own mother proud of him.


    Each bookshelf was approximately two hundred meters long, and each bookshelf was divided into five levels. From the modern books to the bamboo slips from the ancient times, they were all recorded with information on the art of Gu, including the method of refining various types of Gu mothers, the method of using Gu, as well as the experiences of many previous clan leaders. In total, Lin Fan had at least ten thousand books on them.


    Just looking at so many books would take a long time, but Yang Feng''s reading speed was extremely fast, almost all of them were flipping pages of the book, it was simply not like reading a book, but the contents of the books Yang Feng had read were firmly imprinted in his mind, it was just like a scanner.


    However, ever since his rebirth, Yang Feng felt that his brain had become smarter than before. Previously, when he was in the small ravine, he felt that he only needed to think for a bit before being able to understand the martial arts skills and skills in his head. At that time, he thought that it was because he had inherited the memories of his ancestor, Yang, that his brain had become like this. However, when he picked up the book, he found that he could quickly record the contents of the book. By the time the contents of the book reached his brain, he already understood it.


    His heart was a strange black stone, and the broken sword tattoo on his right wrist now also had such good memory and comprehension. Was he really a normal person?!


    Yang Feng''s current cultivation level was not enough for Inner Vision, he was unable to see the stone heart in his body, and whether or not there was really a broken sword on his right wrist that he was unable to feel, but all of this was not important, what was important was that Yang Feng was still alive, and that was enough. Yang Feng prayed in his heart, if he was going to become a monster, then he must take revenge on the Yang family!


    Yang Feng read the books one by one inside the stone door. Although he had an extraordinary memory and comprehension, there was a limit to the amount of books Yang Feng read. Every time he finished about a hundred books, Yang Feng would feel a little dizzy, and at this time, Yang Feng would stop to rest.


    Every time he felt dizzy, he would stop and go outside the stone door to practice his martial arts. Other than the nine yin white claw, which he had previously cultivated in the small valley, the Desolator Sword Technique and the Spiral Nine Shadows, as Yang Feng had already reached the realm of One Yin and One Yang, he could now learn other martial arts.


    From the memories in his mind, Yang Feng found the two martial arts, finger flicking ability and the toad''s arts. The finger flicking ability was an extremely profound finger technique passed down to Yang Guo from the oriental evil xanthoderm, and Yang Feng was still unable to release his internal energy right now, so he could only use a small stone to practice it, and when his internal energy grew stronger, he would be able to directly release his internal energy, injuring others without them even knowing.


    When he imparted this martial art to Yang Cheng, he had also imparted him various poison techniques related to this martial art. Only by combining this poison technique with the toad martial art could be able to unleash the greatest amount of power, and Yang Lao had not been able to cultivate this poison art because it was too vicious.


    However, since the Western Poison Ouyang Feng was known as the Western Poison, his poison arts were naturally no small matter. There were many ways to make poisonous insects work for himself, which was similar to many ways to make Gu arts work differently! That was the reason why Yang Feng chose to cultivate in the skill, and with the combination of the poison and Gu arts, Yang Feng gained a deeper understanding of Gu arts and poison arts.


    Yang Feng spent every day cultivating like this. Aside from reading books, Chi Zheng would also send three meals of the daily meal to him on time, and he had also seen Yang Feng cultivate various kinds of martial arts, but he did not ask any questions. He only put down the food, and asked Yang Feng about some of the knowledge he had learned before leaving. Yang Feng saw that the old man did not ask him about the matter of him cultivating, nor did he explain anything, he only wanted to quickly cultivate, so that he could improve his own strength.


    Because he was in a cave, although the Yang energy in the entire cave was extremely abundant due to the existence of the blood pool, there was no Yin energy. Therefore, Yang Feng was unable to cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art''s internal energy, and could only cultivate the various martial arts techniques he could till now to the point where he could integrate and integrate the martial arts he had learned.


    During this period of time, when Chi Zheng was not around, would even let Little Green come out and spar with him, and use all of the martial arts he had learned on Little Qing one by one. However, after Little Green had made great progress in his cultivation, the defensive power of his body had become even more enormous, and the martial arts Yang Feng displayed now was just like a tickle for Little Blue, it simply did not have the desire to resist. Thus, every time Yang Feng would directly transform into his real body and lie on the ground, directly becoming a huge sandbag, allowing Yang Feng to execute all sorts of martial arts on his body.


    Yang Feng was also helpless towards this, and knowing that he was no match for Xiao Qing and could not bring up his interest, he began to work even harder at cultivating. Since he did not have the means to cultivate inner force, Yang Feng worked even harder at cultivating the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll of the Nine Yin Meridians, allowing his body''s strength to increase bit by bit.


    In this kind of situation, when Yang Feng cultivated to the point where he could create a fensen without relying on his internal energy, although this fensen was extremely blurry and was not as clear and real as the fensen formed from his internal energy, it was already an impressive improvement. Furthermore, the finger flicking ability could even directly shoot a stone two inches into the stone wall.


    When Yang Feng had cultivated to such an extent, it would already be three months later, and at the same time, Yang Feng had finished reading all the ten thousand books, and had learnt all of the Gu techniques and the methods to plant Gu, and had even researched a completely new Gu technique based on the Western Poison Ouyang Feng''s poison technique, which was the Poison Gu!


    Within Miao Ren''s Gu arts, only Black Seedling''s Gu arts were poisonous. For example, White Miao, Xijiang Miao Zhai and the others, the Gu techniques that Miao Ren cultivated were usually used to control the minds of people. However, although Black Seedling''s Gu technique was poisonous, it did not have much power. Usually, the Gu techniques Black Seedlings trained in would find a few poisonous insects and let them kill each other, using the last surviving poisonous bug as their mother.


    But the poison Gu that Yang Feng had developed was different. He had basically understood all of the Western Poison Ouyang Feng''s various poison techniques now, and had also learned nearly ten thousand books of Gu arts. He knew what kind of poison was the most powerful poison, and he also knew what kind of poison was the most powerful Gu, so Yang Feng decided to combine the most powerful poison with the strongest Gu to cultivate a completely new Gu mother. This Gu mother not only could release all kinds of poison, she could also release all kinds of poison!


    Yang Feng had chosen the golden silkworm not only because the golden silkworm was strong, but because her own Mother Chi Ling had raised a golden silkworm before. Of course, this was what Chi Zheng had told him before. However, since Chi Zheng had said that her mother had groomed the golden silkworm, then it must be true. This was not because Yang Feng believed in Chi Zheng, but because he believed that her mother would definitely be able to do such a thing.


    Furthermore, Yang Feng also found out from Chi Zheng that the golden silkworm was staying in the small house with her mother. Because every time he went to clean the small house, the stage seven Venomous Scorpion Gu, which was ranked second in the list, would always feel annoyed and fidgety, so Chi Zheng was sure that the golden silkworm must be inside that house. As for where, Chi Zheng did not know.


    After Yang Feng heard what Chi Zheng had said, he left the cave. He had completely learnt the Gu arts here, so there was no need to waste time here. Right now, what he needed to do was to return to the small house with his mother and find the golden silkworm that his mother had left behind.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C17 Collecting golden silkworm

    He was happy that he was recognized by his grandfather after he came back, and that he had learnt all of the Gu arts within the three months. Although he had not tried it out once, it was enough to make him happy, because he felt that Mother Chi Ling would be happy that he had achieved such a result. However, what made him sad was that he couldn''t let her mother see with her own eyes that he had achieved such a result!


    The small hut was still as clean as before. Needless to say, the old Chi Zheng would come and clean it every day. Yang Feng walked into the small hut and returned to his bedroom. Looking at the two big and small beds, Yang Feng gently laid on the small wooden bed, he turned his body slightly, then looked at the larger bed, his gaze slowly became blurry, as though he saw his mother also lying on the wooden bed, telling him a story, coaxing him to sleep.


    Slowly, Yang Feng fell asleep. Maybe because he had spent the past three months learning Gu techniques and martial arts techniques, Yang Feng had little time to rest. Now, he finally had the chance to rest. When Yang Feng returned to the small hut, it was noon. When the sun was about to set, Yang Feng slowly woke up.


    When Yang Feng woke up, he saw the afterglow outside. He thought that it had been a long time since he had practice Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art, so he sat on his bed and started to cultivate his Inner Qi.


    The Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art began to circulate at the same time. The yang energy and yin energy from the heaven and earth slowly entered Yang Feng''s body, transforming into the Nine Yin Meridians and the internal energy of the Nine Suns Divine Art, they fused into Yang Feng''s meridians. On the contrary, he was absorbing Yang Qi and Yin Qi faster than he ever had before. This made Yang Feng feel a sense of joy, but he then thought that this was probably due to him persisting in cultivating the Muscle Meridian Bone Refining Technique, not only did his body''s strength increase by a lot, it was also because of the increase in his rate of cultivation. It seemed that he had to continue cultivating the Muscle Meridian Bone Refining Technique for a long time in the future.


    When the sun had completely set and all the yang energy in the world had almost completely dissipated, Yang Feng stopped his training. Although his training speed had increased a little this time, his Nine Yin Meridians and internal energy had not increased by much, it seemed like he would still need a long time before he could break through to the Second Yin and Second Yang stage. Yang Feng did not mind that, but after he finished cultivating, he started to inspect his own things.


    Yang Feng naturally did not forget to look for the golden silkworm. Although Chi Zheng said that the golden silkworm was inside the little house that he and his mother lived in, he did not know where it was. Although Yang Feng was extremely familiar with all of the Gu techniques and methods, he had never practiced them before. Since he did not cultivate a single Gu mother, it was naturally impossible for him to know where the golden silkworm was.


    Yang Feng looked through everything inside the small hut. Everything inside the wooden hut was left behind by the Mother Chi Ling when she was alive, so Yang Feng naturally would not go and flip through them carelessly. Yang Feng just picked them up slowly, looked at them and if there were no problems, he would put them back gently.


    After a careful examination, Yang Feng found nothing. He sat down on his own small wooden bed, and beside the small wooden bed was a wooden horse made by his mother, who gave it to him. When Yang Feng was young, he would often ride a wooden horse to and fro in the small courtyard, while his mother watched on the side with a happy expression.


    When Yang Feng saw that the wooden horse thought of his mother, he gently caressed the wooden horse with his left hand. Suddenly, he felt a trace of an ice-cold aura. This strand of aura was extremely weak. If not for the Nine Yin Meridians on the left side of Yang Feng''s body being abnormally sensitive to the cold aura, he probably would not have been able to discover this strand of this icy cold Qi. Yang Feng immediately felt that there must be something inside the wooden horse, thus he picked it up and observed it carefully, and indeed, he found something strange under the horse''s stomach.


    It was obvious that this was formed after Yang Feng had stuffed the horse''s stomach. He activated nine yin white claw, and with a suction force, he sucked the square piece of wood out, and then, Yang Feng discovered that there was a black metal box placed inside the horse''s stomach.


    After taking out the black iron box, Yang Feng immediately felt a chill coming out from inside the box. The iron box was in a cube, just the two levels above and below were locked together without any other switches. Yang Feng gently opened the iron box, and immediately, a gust of cold air rushed out. After the cold air passed, Yang Feng''s eyes widened, because he saw a golden silkworm whose body was entirely golden, and was only the size of a forefinger. Its appearance was extremely similar to an ordinary silkworm.


    Beneath golden silkworm was a piece of profound ice that emitted cold energy. Even though it was only a small piece, the cold energy it emitted shocked even Yang Feng, because he had already felt that his hands were about to be frozen stiff. Yang Feng didn''t know how his mother had gotten such a piece of profound ice, but he knew that the current golden silkworm was in a state of hibernation.


    It was because he knew that his mother had definitely left this for him, because all of the Gu mothers had to be in the bodies of the people who raised them, and also had to be fed the blood essence of the people who cultivated them every day, so that they would become more and more powerful. At this time, Yang Feng finally understood why his mother was becoming weaker and weaker every day during the last days of her life, and was also moving at a very fast pace.


    Yang Feng thought that perhaps his mother was afraid that no one would take care of her after she passed away. She was afraid that people outside would bully Yang Feng, so she nurtured the golden silkworm for him, so the golden silkworm came to protect him. But with the golden silkworm here, no one would be able to bully Yang Feng. It was a pity, Chi Ling did not expect that Yang Feng would be taken away by someone, and those who took Yang Feng away did not have a Gu Mother in their bodies, so they were not affected by the profound ice seal that had been imprinted on them.


    Yang Feng looked at the golden silkworm in his hands, not knowing whether to be angry or happy. With golden silkworm, he could cultivate in poison and make the golden silkworm into a poison Gu, then he would have more confidence to take revenge on the Yang family. However, it was precisely because of this golden silkworm that allowed his mother to die so quickly.


    After all, this was something that his mother had left for him, and was something that his mother had nurtured. He wanted to take this golden silkworm to take revenge on the Yang family, revenge on the man who had abandoned his mother!


    Yang Feng placed the iron box on his right hand, and started to circulate the Nine Suns Divine Art''s inner force, the blazing inner force of the Nine Suns Divine Art converged on his right hand, wanting to slowly melt the ice in the box. However, the cold energy contained within the block of profound ice was just too strong, Yang Feng had used nearly an hour to melt it, and at this time, the Nine Suns Divine Art''s internal energy was completely used up.


    was very worried, afraid that the Nine Yin Meridians''s internal energy would take advantage of this to invade her right half of her body, but what made Yang Feng feel relaxed was that the left half of the Nine Yin Meridians''s internal energy did not have that intention.


    Although the Nine Suns Divine Art''s internal energy on the right side of his body was completely used up, the internal energy on the left side of his body was still coiled around the left side of Yang Feng''s body, completely devoid of ideas. This made Yang Feng heave a sigh of relief, but just at this time, the three hundred sixty-five large xueshan on Yang Feng''s body suddenly released a large amount of yang energy, replenishing Yang Feng''s internal energy that had been completely used up.


    This situation caused Yang Feng to be shocked once again. How could he have never imagined that there would be so much Yang energy in his body?! In fact, what Yang Feng did not know was that not only did his 365 big gems contain a large amount of Yang Qi, they also contained a large amount of Yin Qi. All of these were what he had absorbed into his body when he broke through the Yin and Yang realms in the underground cave. At that time, Yang Feng was in the most critical moment of his cultivation, so he naturally did not notice that the excess yang energy and yin energy had all entered his body, and only replenished it when his internal energy had been completely depleted.


    Yang Feng could not understand so he stopped thinking about it. In any case, many strange things had happened to him, and he did not care about it anymore. Right now, the most important thing was to get the golden silkworm into his body. Yang Feng slowly regained his senses as he looked inside the iron box, and started to make some movements. He quickly broke his own finger, and then used his force to force the blood in his body into the box.


    golden silkworm immediately sobered up after smelling the fresh blood, and started to drink huge mouthfuls. Yang Feng saw that golden silkworm had stopped dripping blood after drinking his own blood. After golden silkworm finished drinking all the blood from the iron box, Yang Feng placed his own finger inside. At this time, golden silkworm slowly crawled onto his arm through Yang Feng''s finger, and then, he bit down on it. Yang Feng immediately felt a sharp pain, but Yang Feng clenched his teeth and persevered, watching golden silkworm bit by bit open his own skin, then slowly burrowed in.


    Big perspiration trickled down Yang Feng''s forehead, but Yang Feng did not cry out, he only endured it silently, feeling golden silkworm climb up from his arms bit by bit, until he finally reached his own heart, at which time Yang Feng''s pain finally stopped.


    Yang Feng, whose entire body was drenched in sweat, revealed a smile, because he had finally taken golden silkworm into his body. This way, he would have another powerful ally to deal with the Yang family!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C18 [Do you dare to kill people?]

    From today onwards, he would be able to display all of the Gu techniques he had learned. This was because the golden silkworm was originally bred by consuming other Gu mothers, and there was another special characteristic of the golden silkworm being able to obtain the Gu Mother''s ability to be consumed, and then using the same Gu technique.


    It was unknown how long Chi Ling had nurtured this golden silkworm that Yang Feng had collected and how many other Gu mothers she had devoured. However, one could tell from the golden color of the golden silkworm''s body that this golden silkworm was definitely not simple. This was because golden silkworm had different levels as well. Although the lowest level was also called golden silkworm, its color was still snow-white, and the middle level was silver. This meant that the golden silkworm that Yang Feng collected was already completely golden, which meant that it was already a top grade golden silkworm.


    Although it was a black stone heart, it was still considered a heart. The reason why golden silkworm stayed in Yang Feng''s heart was so that he could absorb a bit of Yang Feng''s blood essence every so often, so that the golden silkworm could continue to evolve. As for what kind of parasites Yang Feng would need to infect, the golden silkworm would naturally secrete whatever kind of parasites he wanted, and Yang Feng only needed to use his hand to infect his body with the parasite.


    After successfully collecting the golden silkworm, Yang Feng heaved a sigh of relief. What he needed to do next was to research how to integrate poison techniques into the golden silkworm''s body. Western Poison Ouyang Feng''s poison arts had recorded many poison formulas. Yang Feng had long mastered the poison formulas a long time ago, what he lacked now was only practice!


    There were many poisonous insects and herbs in the Southwest Mountain area of China, especially the place where the Miao People lived. These things were all there, so Yang Feng could easily find the medicinal herbs and poisonous bugs he wanted. In the beginning, because Yang Feng''s grasp on the poison was not very accurate, it did not achieve the desired effect. However, after Yang Feng had slowly become more proficient in the poison, he managed to refine all of the poisons into the desired effect.


    Furthermore, not only did Yang Feng learn how to concoct poisons, he also recorded a lot of methods to poison himself with the Western Poison Ouyang Feng''s poison arts. Yang Feng also trained with the poisons for a while, although he could not poison himself completely without anyone knowing, but most people would not be able to find out about it, and it could still be considered to be pretty secretive.


    After learning how to concoct all kinds of poisons, he would have to combine the golden silkworm and his poison arts together. Actually, the method was very simple, it allowed the golden silkworm to continuously ingest all kinds of poisons, and through the golden silkworm''s powerful devouring ability, he finally reached the stage where the golden silkworm could release poisons.


    Initially, Yang Feng had concocted some of the lower grade poisons, so he could summon her golden silkworm to ingest the poison. But after consuming the lower grade poisons, he was completely fine. This time, the golden silkworm fainted for a few days after consuming the poison, and didn''t move at all. At that time, Yang Feng was extremely frightened, and regretted it greatly, thinking that the golden silkworm had died from the poison because of him, but in the end, the golden silkworm woke up as if nothing had happened. This caused Yang Feng to bleed profusely in happiness, and''s stomach bulged out from eating.


    After knowing that golden silkworm was not afraid of poisons, Yang Feng''s guts gradually grew bigger, and started to increase the potency of the poison. Every time golden silkworm took the poison, he would faint for a few days, and then use the same poison to give it to him to eat, and it would no longer have any effect on him anymore. Furthermore, as the potency of the poison consumed by golden silkworm grew stronger and stronger, the color of golden silkworm''s body would change again, and its originally gold colored body would change to a purple gold color.


    Yang Feng studied the changes in the golden silkworm for a long time, but in the end, he still could not get any results. In the end, after enduring an enormous amount of pain, Yang Feng once again put the golden silkworm into his body. After that, Yang Feng began to test if the golden silkworm could release the poison now, and the target of the test was naturally himself.


    Yang Feng laid many pills in front of himself. Those were all antidotes he had made, he had concocted all sorts of antidotes that he could make the golden silkworm suck on poison in the past, he didn''t want the golden silkworm to kill him with poison. Yang Feng first had golden silkworm release a type of poison, and after less than a second of Yang Feng''s order, he started to feel his body becoming numb, and his body becoming powerless, he immediately swallowed the antidote, and only then did his body gradually recover.


    This result made Yang Feng excited. golden silkworm could indeed release poison, he had succeeded! As he continued to experiment, Yang Feng asked the golden silkworm to release a poison, and he continued to swallow the antidote one by one. In the end, he tested all the poisons that the golden silkworm consumed and only then did he relax.


    He was still in the realm of Yin and Yang right now, so he couldn''t release all his internal energy. But one day, he would be able to reach that realm, and at that time, Yang Feng would be able to make the golden silkworm release all the poison from his body, and he could use his internal energy to expel all the poison out of his body, allowing people to be poisoned unknowingly. That way, when he was in danger, he would naturally have a way to protect himself.


    Because Yang Feng had the golden silkworm now, he could basically release all of the Gu techniques he had learned, and he had already tested them out during his research on poison techniques. As long as he wanted to ingest any Gu, the golden silkworm would immediately produce this Gu, and Yang Feng would only need to use some special method to send the Gu into the body of the enemy, as for the method to be used, it would all depend on the situation at that time.


    Yang Feng allowed the golden silkworm to combine poison techniques with a total of three months. At this time, it was already a year of summer, and he had used half a year to learn all of the Gu techniques. This result made Chi Zheng extremely satisfied and filled his heart with anticipation.


    Today, Yang Feng was practicing martial arts in front of his own small hut when he noticed Chi Zheng bringing over a man. This man looked to be around 30 years old, his figure was not very tall, and he was also a little skinny. His skin was very white, and he also had a pair of glasses.


    Chi Zheng brought this man over to Yang Feng. Seeing that Yang Feng was practicing martial arts and not disturbing him, Chi Zheng stood to the side and watched as Yang Feng practiced martial arts. Yang Feng was practising nine yin white claw now.


    When Yang Feng finally finished practising, the two of them finally recovered from the shock. Yang Feng walked in front of Chi Zheng and greeted him as grandfather.


    "It''s the Yang family''s martial arts, but it''s not taught by the Yang family. I''m just a wild kid, how could they teach me martial arts!" Yang Feng said to Chi Zheng.


    "Then how did you learn martial arts?!" Chi Zheng asked Yang Feng.


    "Grandfather, this matter is too weird. I''ll tell you in private when I have time!" As Yang Feng spoke, he looked towards the people behind Chi Zheng. The meaning was obvious, he did not want others to know about this.


    "Hehe, Little Feng, don''t hesitate to say that this is Chi Wen, a core disciple of our Xijiang Miao Zhai, and also my disciple. You can definitely trust him." Chi Zheng said to Yang Feng.


    After hearing Chi Zheng''s words, Yang Feng then told him that he had been hunted down and killed, that he had fallen into the deep ravine and was reborn again. However, he did not tell Chi Zheng that his heart was a black stone or that he had lost his sword, but only said that he had somehow been reborn, and that after he woke up, his brain had a lot of martial arts inside, and they were all the Yang family''s secret techniques.


    "Feng, do you dare to kill?" After recovering from his rage, Chi Zheng asked Yang Feng calmly.


    Yang Feng was stunned by Chi Zheng''s question and fell into deep thought. He had always wanted to take revenge on the Yang family, but he had never thought about killing people from the Yang family! Now that Chi Zheng asked that, he was stunned, he did not know what to think, and did not know how to reply Chi Zheng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C19 Xijiang Group

    [Do you dare to kill people?]


    This question lingered in Yang Feng''s mind, but he did not know how to answer it. Although Yang Feng had always wanted to take revenge on the Yang family, to make them pay the price, but he had never thought of killing people from the Yang family!


    Chi Zheng looked at Yang Feng who seemed to be thinking, sighed, then said to Yang Feng, "Looks like I was right. Although you hate the Yang family, you don''t dare to kill people from the Yang family. Even if they wanted to kill you in the past, you still wouldn''t dare!"


    "Grandfather, it''s me." Yang Feng opened his mouth to retort at Chi Zheng''s words, but he could not come up with any evidence to prove that he had the courage to do so.


    "Well, you don''t need to say it, I know it''s your nature, but your nature will make it impossible for you to take revenge on the Yang family, so I decided to send you to a place where you will learn to kill!" Chi Zheng said to Yang Feng.


    "What kind of place is this?!" Yang Feng frowned and asked after hearing what Chi Zheng said.


    "I''m not sure about the specifics, we only found them by relying on our family''s strength. They are an organization specializing in the training of assassins. Every year, they recruit students from all over the world for their training." At the same time, they will become a cold-blooded killer. I have already registered for you, and at that time, Chi Wen will arrange for you to do so. Remember, in that organization''s place, if you want to live, you must learn how to kill! " Chi Zheng said to Yang Feng.


    Hearing Chi Zheng''s words, Yang Feng did not have any objections, but nodded his head and agreed, since Chi Zheng had already signed up for him, then even if he himself disagreed, it would be useless. Furthermore, Yang Feng felt that he was too weak, and did not have the courage to kill anyone, so how could he take revenge on the Yang family?


    Chi Zheng nodded after seeing Yang Feng nod his head in agreement, then said to Yang Feng, "Since you already have your mother''s golden silkworm, then you already have the qualifications to inherit the position of our Xijiang Miao Zhai''s Patriarch. You have to go to the training camp to train for two years, and when you return when you are twenty, you will inherit my position as the Patriarch.


    After Chi Zheng finished speaking, he turned around and walked back. Yang Feng looked at the old man''s back and for a moment, his mind was filled with countless thoughts, he knew that the old man would not send him back to the training camp, but in order to make him stronger, the old man had no other choice. Watching the old man walk away with heavy steps, Yang Feng made up his mind to return alive from that place!


    Yang Feng also didn''t have anything much to take care of, he only brought some of the poison that he had concocted previously onto his body. Of course, Xiaoqing had also been hiding within Yang Feng''s embrace the entire time, so she brought him along as well. Soon after, Yang Feng followed Chi Wen and walked out of Miao Village, and arrived outside of the village. Yang Feng saw the newest Mercedes-Benz parked there, and became suspicious, thinking that even if the people from Miao Village were extremely wealthy, they would not be able to buy such a good car, right?!


    Seeing Yang Feng''s doubtful gaze, Chi Wen did not explain anything. He only smiled and signaled for Yang Feng to get on the carriage, while he sat on the driver''s seat and drove forward. In recent years, China''s economy had been developing very quickly. Even small mountains like Miao Man were already on the highway, so the journey was very smooth. Yang Feng saw that Chi Wen was driving west. After getting onto the highway, he drove for close to two hours before reaching his destination.


    There was only a signboard in front of this 50 story building, written with the words "Xijiang Group". Seeing this signboard, Yang Feng was immediately shocked, he knew that Xijiang Group was a large corporation that could enter the top 10 of the entire Hua Xia Empire, with a subsidiary company that mainly operated the medicine industry and the shipping industry of the Yangtze River. It was a relatively strong group, could it be that this Xijiang Group was the property of the Xijiang Miao Zhai?!


    Chi Wen had changed into a suit before he got off the car, and after wearing it, he looked even more gentle and weak, but he had an additional hint of shrewdness, and his body was giving off the aura of a strong person from a shopping mall. On the other hand, Yang Feng was dressed in the attire of a seeded person, but Yang Feng was already 1.8 meters tall with an extremely robust and robust body.


    Yang Feng followed Chi Wen into the Xijiang Group''s building. Along the way, many employees greeted Chi Wen, and Chi Wen greeted them with a smile. Yang Feng saw that the quality of the employees in the Xijiang Group were all very high, and did not reveal any expression of surprise just because they were all wearing Miao Clan attire.


    When Chi Wen brought Yang Feng all the way to the CEO''s office, Yang Feng finally confirmed that this Xijiang Group was Xijiang Miao Zhai''s property! He never thought that the Xijiang Miao Zhai would actually have such a strong economic power, which made Yang Feng more confident in Chi Zheng saying that he would deal with the Yang Family.


    "Take a seat. I''ll get my secretary to buy you two sets of clothes. It''s better not to wear our clothes outside." Chi Wen said to Yang Feng.


    After Yang Feng heard what he said, he nodded his head and sat down. Then, he took a look around the CEO''s office and discovered that the furnishings were very simple and there were no extravagant places.


    "Actually, I don''t really like you!" Chi Wen said as he looked around at his surroundings.


    After Yang Feng heard these words, he was shocked in his heart. He turned his head to look at Chi Wen, not knowing what the meaning of these words was.


    Chi Wen looked at Yang Feng''s face and sighed after a long while, then continued, "Don''t worry, I have no other intentions. Even though I don''t like you, you are still her son, so I will help you with everything on her account."


    Yang Feng immediately understood what Chi Wen meant when he heard this. was the disciple of his grandfather, so naturally, he grew up with his mother, and could be considered to be a childhood sweetheart, moreover, his mother was so beautiful and kind, it would be weird if he disliked his mother. But in the end, his mother fell in love with Yang Ming of the Yang family, and even gave birth to him, so it was within reason for to hate himself.


    Yang Feng thought about it and did not say anything more. Since the other party said that he did not like his, then there was no need for him to blame himself. He only looked at Chi Wen to see what he was going to say.


    "Tomorrow, I will send someone to send you to the registration place. When you arrive, there will be someone there to take care of you." Although I don''t like you, but I don''t want her son to die there, so I still have to remind you, you must be careful there. It''s said that it''s even scarier than hell, so don''t easily trust anyone, because everyone there can kill you at any time! " Chi Wen said as he pushed the glasses on his nose.


    After hearing what Chi Wen said, Yang Feng laughed in his heart, thinking that this Chi Wen was actually a pretty good person. Although he always said that he didn''t like his, he was still quite concerned about her, so after hearing what Chi Wen had said, Yang Feng also smiled slightly and nodded.


    After Chi Wen finished speaking, he did not say anymore and handed over some documents to Yang Feng, so that he could understand the situation of the Xijiang Group. Although Yang Feng was not worried, he was really shocked, he never thought that the Xijiang Group would have such a strong economic strength.


    The medicine industry owned by the Xijiang Group accounted for almost 80% of the entire Southwest of China. In the major cities of the Southwest region, there were medicine factories and large hospitals owned by the Xijiang Group.


    Furthermore, what surprised Yang Feng the most was the shipping industry of the Changjiang River, which was owned by the Xijiang Group. This was not to say that the shipping industry of the Yangtze River could bring even greater profits than the pharmaceutical industry and hospitals, but because the one controlling the shipping of the Changjiang River was actually from the Tang Sect of Shu!


    One must know that in the underground world of China, the Tang Sect was also a force to be reckoned with. Although it could not be compared to the Yang and Guo families, but in the Southwest region, besides the Wudang Sect, it was the strongest. The Tang Sect specialized in poison, concealed weapons, and light arts. These three items had allowed the Tang Sect to exist in Hua Xia for over a thousand years without being annexed by any other sect. This showed how strong the Tang Sect was, but such a strong Tang Sect actually belonged to the Xijiang Group. When Yang Feng saw this information, he exclaimed in his heart that he had still underestimated the power of the Xijiang Miao Zhai. It seemed that there were still many secrets within the Xijiang Miao Zhai that he did not know about.


    However, these were not things that Yang Feng needed to worry about right now. What he needed to care about now was what kind of place he needed to go to, and how could he live in that kind of place for two years and come back alive!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today was the second night, and the next would be uploaded at night.


    There weren''t that many mouse manuscripts left, so he could only upload a few more and wait until there were more in the future before he would explode!


    After asking for tickets, the brothers would support the mice for a while. Remember to vote for the mouse after reading it! "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu." This is a large chapter with 3,000 words, oh!

 C20 Maritime distress

    The next day, Yang Feng changed into the clothes that Chi Wen bought for him and was then taken away by someone else. Yang Feng didn''t have any clothes on him, not even a single cent, because Chi Wen had already passed the money to the organization, the school fees for Yang Feng''s training at that place was 30 million yuan per year, and in the two years that Yang Feng had been there, it was 60 million yuan, so he had to pay it all in one go. During the training period, all the students'' living arrangements were provided by the organization, but one thing was, the organization wouldn''t guarantee your life, because even if you died, the organization wouldn''t return the school fees back to you!


    Yang Feng followed the person who brought him there and first arrived at Hua Xia''s Qiongzhou. There, he boarded a boat, on the boat, there were already over thirty Chinese people, all around his age, there were men and women. It seemed like they were all sent to train, Yang Feng didn''t care about anything else, after getting on the boat, he found a corner where no one was, and sat down.


    Yang Feng knew that once he got on this boat, he would never be able to turn back. Right now, he had to rely on himself for everything.


    The boat slowly moved forward, heading straight for the South Pacific. After exiting the high seas, the 30 odd people on top of the boat were moved to an even larger oil tanker. At this time, Yang Feng realized that there were already 3000 people on this huge oil tanker, all of them around the same age, some even younger.


    These people were Caucasian, black and, of course, yellow. However, the Chinese had around 30 people on their small yacht from the start. The remaining yellow people were basically people from the island east of China and the Korean. All three thousand men were given their own rooms, and three meals a day were delivered to the rooms. However, they were all restricted from travelling on the oil tankers, otherwise, no one would care if they lost their lives.


    Yang Feng stayed in his room obediently and didn''t go out once. The oil tanker continued to head east, preparing to cross the Pacific Ocean to Central and South America. Because he was not allowed to go out, Yang Feng would train in the Nine Yin Meridians every morning and evening in his own room.


    After the oil tanker traveled for about a month, Yang Feng and the rest finally had a chance to leave their own rooms. The captain of the tanker gathered everyone on the deck of the tanker. Around the deck were some tall black and white men dressed in camouflage clothing. They were all standing around the deck with submachine guns in their hands, while the guns were pointed at the three thousand people waiting to be trained on the deck.


    Seeing this, Yang Feng thought that these people wanted to kill them here and then swallow all the school fees of these three thousand people. Hence, he was secretly on guard in his heart, and activated the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art''s inner force, preparing to use the spiral nine shadows to escape as fast as possible when he was in danger.


    At this time, a tall white man walked out. He was not wearing camouflage, but was wearing the uniform of a captain. He held a cigar in his hand as he walked.


    "Hehe, children, welcome to the Black Ice Camp. You will receive the most rigorous training here, so that you will have a powerful strength!" In here, everything is worth a lot, just that life is not worth a lot. In here, no one will be able to guarantee your lives, so if you want to live, you have to rely on yourself! " The tall and white man said to the crowd.


    "Did you see that?! The island in front of us is our training camp, so for the rest of the time, you will do the most basic training here. However, to get to that island, you will have to rely on yourselves. The tall and big white man laughed and said.


    After that, the white men began chasing the three thousand men off the ship bit by bit. Those who resisted would be shot to death without any hesitation. After a dozen or so people were killed, everyone jumped off the ship and swam towards the island pointed out by the captain of the ship.


    Although the sea was also very dangerous, it was still better than facing those black gun muzzles. Furthermore, the location of the oil tanker was not too far away from the island, Yang Feng estimated that it was only tens of thousands of meters away, and using his current strength, he should be able to swim to that place without any problems.


    After jumping into the sea, Yang Feng immediately swam towards the island in front of him. The surface of the sea was filled with people, and everyone was swimming towards the island. However, when the tanker approached those people who were swimming desperately in the sea but were lagging behind, those men with guns on the tanker shot again, killing those who were lagging behind.


    "Haha, you trash. If you swim so slowly, you might as well die. This time, we can save a lot of money!" The white captain said while laughing on the deck.


    Yang Feng slowly swam in the middle of the group, not wasting any energy to swim forward, and did not allow himself to fall behind as he mixed in with the crowd of people to swim forward.


    From time to time, the people who were left behind would be shot and killed as the three thousand man team rapidly decreased in size. Everyone was swimming forward desperately in order to survive, and at this time, they were in an even more troublesome situation. The corpses of the people who were shot and killed from behind attracted a huge shark in the sea, and more and more huge sharks were constantly attacking the group swimming in the sea.


    Yang Feng also felt the danger at this moment. He couldn''t continue like this, because there was still a long way to go until he reached the island and let the sharks attack him. He definitely wouldn''t be able to reach the island. Seeing that being mixed into the crowd like this was already not an option, Yang Feng could only increase his speed, rush out of the crowd, and quickly swim forward by himself.


    After rushing out of the crowd, Yang Feng swam forward quickly. The other people''s life or death didn''t concern him, and didn''t have anything to do with him. Right now, the most important thing for him was to survive. Yang Feng swam forward as he continuously sprinkled the poison he brought into the sea, so that the giant sharks that occasionally chased after him would also be poisoned to death.


    Yang Feng had to swim in the water for almost a whole day before he could get close to the island that the white captain mentioned, and by the time he had finally reached the island, he had no more strength left in his body, but Yang Feng did not lie down to rest. He remembered the white captain''s words, everything on this island was worth a lot, only, life was not worth a lot, although he was very tired, but he could not rest, because Yang Feng did not dare guarantee that others would not slash him when he rested.


    Yang Feng noticed that there were already a few people on the island before he arrived. There were three white people, one black, and one yellow, and they were all girls. However, Yang Feng was not sure if this girl was Chinese. These few people looked very tired, but they insisted on standing and vigilantly observed their surroundings.


    Yang Feng also stood on the beach, vigilantly observing the situation around him while secretly recovering his strength. One by one, people came ashore. In the end, there were less than five hundred people left in the original three thousand team. The rest either died under guns or died in the hands of the fish.


    When no one else came to the island, a group of burly men rushed out of the jungle with guns in their hands. They shouted and led the remaining 500 people to the island.


    Yang Feng walked in the middle of the group and slowly walked forward. Now, he already knew how cruel this place was, just by walking onto the island, he had caused more than 2500 people to die in this short period of time. Yang Feng''s heart was very heavy. As he raised his head to look at the night sky that was already filled with stars, he thought about what kind of more cruel world awaited him!


    = = = = = = = = = = =


    Brothers, please vote more!

 C21 gravity belt

    Yang Feng followed the group into the inner part of the island, where there was a prison like building. The four walls of the huge courtyard had towers, and each tower was equipped with a heavy machine gun. The walls of the yard were all high voltage electricity grids. It could be said that it would be extremely difficult to get out after entering.


    Entering the tall and big iron gate, Yang Feng discovered that the entire structure took up an extremely wide area, almost occupying half of the entire island, and was split into two parts, one for the training area and the other for the resting area. Yang Feng and the others were first brought to the resting area, then they distributed the things they needed for their daily lives. Since less than five hundred of them were able to make it to the island alive, they were considered elites. Therefore, they were given one night of rest, and on the second day they would receive the cruelest of training.


    Yang Feng learnt about the training camp''s situation from the daily necessities that he had distributed. It turned out this training camp was the training base for the Black Ice Mercenaries. The Black Ice Mercenaries were the most powerful mercenary group in the world and were the most powerful. Every single mercenary had great strength and every single one of their missions had been completed without a single failure. In addition, the Black Ice Mercenaries had many training bases throughout the world to recruit students. Anyone who trained here would be able to obtain great strength, so even though the tuition was shocking, many people still participated.


    However, they were all the same as Yang Feng, the concubines of those families that were sent here to train. If they could obtain great strength, then they could give their families a great amount of power. It wouldn''t be a pity if they died here!


    Furthermore, Yang Feng also understood that training here was equivalent to joining the Black Ice Mercenary Group. After graduation, he would be a member of the Black Ice Mercenary Group and couldn''t betray for the rest of his life. Of course, after joining the Black Ice Mercenaries, you can also borrow the strength of Black Ice to help you obtain what you want. However, the help you can get from Black Ice is dependent on your level.


    The Black Ice Mercenaries were divided into six grades: S, A, B, C, D, and E. The highest grade was S, and the Black Ice Mercenary Group only had one S ranked mercenary, while the A ranked mercenary group only had twelve. They were named after the twelve constellations, and these thirteen people were the core strength of the Black Ice Mercenaries. The reason why the Black Ice Mercenaries could become the world''s top mercenaries was because of their existence. Other groups could at most have one or two [A] class mercenaries, but never [S] class mercenaries.


    Yang Feng was secretly surprised after reading the introduction of the Black Ice Mercenary Group, he never thought that this organization would be so powerful. Although training here was equivalent to selling him to the Black Ice Mercenary Group, if he could borrow Black Ice''s power, then dealing with the Yang Family would become a huge help in the future. However, the most important thing right now was how to survive in this place for two years and survive in the end. Only then would he be able to become a mercenary of the Black Ice Mercenary Group and borrow the strength of the Black Ice!


    After Yang Feng thought about all these, he began to rest up, sitting cross-legged on his bed quietly meditating, he allowed the Qi in his body to circulate through his meridians, although he was unable to cultivate at this time, unable to absorb any Yin Qi or Yang Qi to increase the Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art''s Zhen Qi, the Qi in his body could still be circulated in his meridians to help Yang Feng recover from his fatigue.


    Waiting until Yang Feng was almost done adjusting his breath, Yang Feng suddenly heard the whistle of a group of people. Yang Feng did not take off his clothes at all, so he immediately got up and ran towards the group location. When they arrived at the meeting place, they discovered that they were the first to arrive, while the others hadn''t even arrived yet.


    Very good, you are the first to arrive. From now on, you will be number 1. Forget your previous name. A white man who was around two meters tall and looked like a tower stood in the middle of the plaza and spoke as he looked at Yang Feng. Behind him, there was a group of soldiers holding onto their spears.


    After saying that, the white instructor looked at the watch in his hand, then looked at the people who came here one by one, giving them their code names as well. When the white instructor reached 350, he waved his hand, and those soldiers holding guns charged towards the place where they lived previously.


    The people in the plaza, including Yang Feng, were all horrified when they heard this. Although they were already prepared to kill people here, they did not expect it to be at this kind of level. Could it be that they would throw their lives away if they were to say it was too late? Then, they saw the group of soldiers dragging out the corpses of the people who failed to arrive at the square on time, like dragging a dead dog, and the fresh blood that flowed on the ground was extremely eye piercing. When Yang Feng saw this shocking scene, he felt his heart trembling, as cold air rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "Alright, I''ve finished clearing the trash. From today onwards, if you three hundred and fifty of you can''t gather here in a minute, you will end up like this trash." The white instructor said to the crowd.


    "I believe you already know that from the moment you set foot on this island, you have no relationship with your original family. From now on, your lives belong to Black Ice. Here, you can only obey orders and complete your training, or else you will die!" The white instructor continued.


    "I won''t say too much. I''m your chief instructor. From now on, you will be divided into seven groups based on your number, each with 50 people." Each team will have an instructor to train you, and they will teach you how to kill. Only one in fifty will survive, so work hard for your own lives! " After saying that, he turned around and left.


    After that, seven instructors came out, went to each of the seven teams that had been assigned, and took their respective team members away. Yang Feng was number one, so he belonged to the first group of the top fifty. This group of instructors was a somewhat skinny white man who was around 1.9 meters tall, and he did not look too healthy either.


    This man brought Yang Feng and the others to the east side of the island. There was a training area here too, and Yang Feng would begin his training here in the near future.


    My name is Carl, don''t worry, I will not be as brutal as the other instructors. I will teach you all things that I should, but only one among you will be able to survive. As for how you are going to survive, that is your own business. There are many hidden weapons on the island, and you can look for them yourselves. You can also challenge me, which is permissible on this island. Of course, the prerequisite is that you think that you have the ability to do so! " Carl said to the rest.


    Yang Feng stood in front of Carl and listened quietly, after hearing that, he did not look left and right, but kept on looking at Carl, while the others that had heard Carl''s words looked left and right, looking at the people beside them, they were all filled with enmity towards each other.


    Yang Feng looked at the belt-like item that he was already wearing, and couldn''t tell what material this was made of, but there was a round thing on top of this one, it looked like a adjustment button, and there were even ten numbers, from zero to ten, marked on the side of this adjustment button.


    After hearing Carl''s order, the fifty of them immediately doubled the gravitational belt on their waists and started running around the beach with difficulty. When Yang Feng increased the gravity of his belt by one fold, the pressure on his entire body increased greatly, it was like a huge mountain pressing down on his body, every step of the way, was extremely difficult, but Yang Feng still kept on running, one step at a time, because if he did not run, then he would not follow orders, and would very likely die in the next second!


    Only then did he feel a bit less pressure and run easier. However, Yang Feng quickly stopped circulating his inner force, because he thought that this kind of training was a good opportunity to increase the strength and strength of his body. If he used his inner force to counteract a little, he might not be able to achieve any results.


    After Yang Feng withdrew his inner force, he felt the pressure once again increase greatly, but he still gritted his teeth and persevered, silently chanting the Nine Yin Meridians''s Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Manual, and slowly borrowed the force of gravity to forge his own body, becoming more and more perfect, and laying a more solid foundation for cultivating his inner force in the future.


    Just like this, Yang Feng began the first step of his career as a mercenary, and it was the training here that laid the foundation for him to become the next King of Mercenaries!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today''s first and second update would be uploaded at night.


    3000 words, oh, give me a few tickets!

 C22 Magical # 1

    Yang Feng began his first physical training. Running around the soft beach under double gravity was not an easy task, but if it wasn''t easy then you would have to grit your teeth and persevere, because as long as you stop, what awaited you would be a bullet. The mercenaries on the island would definitely not think that consuming a bullet was a waste, and on the contrary, they would be more than willing to waste this bullet because it was a waste.


    In the beginning, Yang Feng was also not used to a double gravity, but luckily, he had already been focusing more on training his physical strength, so after a period of time, he slowly got used to it. Although the energy consumption was extremely huge, because he had secretly operated the Altering Muscle Bone Method in the Nine Yin Meridians, his body had become even more perfect in such a situation.


    The Nine Yin Meridians was based on the Daoist Canon, and the Altering Muscle Bone Forging Manual recorded within had a very magical effect. Not only could it improve a person''s physique, and allow them to be reborn, it could also allow them to lay down a very good cultivation base, allowing them to have twice the effect of cultivating their inner strength in the future.


    In the memories he left behind, Yang Feng had seen Yang Ge and regretted that he did not properly cultivate this Altering Muscle Bone Forging scripture when he was young. The foundation was not completed well, although he managed to reach the supreme golden pellet, he was still unable to cultivate until he reached the Nascent Soul stage. If he could master it, then he could use his own strength to help the little dragon girl reach the aurine stage.


    Although Yang Feng did not understand what a Jindan and Nascent Soul was, but he did understand the importance of a foundation, which was why he paid so much attention to basic training. Yang Guo''s memories contained such words. Cultivating martial arts didn''t need to be emphasized like those other cultivators. As long as you reached a certain level of inner strength, you would naturally break through to a new realm. If you wanted more and more inner strength, it would depend on your Dan Tian Zifu.


    The ''Violet Palace'' of the Dantian was a place that contained inner strength. The word ''Violet Palace'' focused on the word ''Mansion''. What was a Mansion? A Mansion was a house, and what was most important to a house was its foundation! Only if you have a good foundation will your house be built firmly, only then will it be built up high, only then will your Dantian Violet Palace be able to contain more inner strength, and you will be able to break through to an even higher realm!


    Yang Feng and the others would have to learn all kinds of knowledge after their physical training, and before they could learn anything, they could have ten minutes to eat breakfast. But during this time, Yang Feng realised that other than their group one, the other six groups had all been reduced by a bit, and it seemed that they could not withstand the force of one fold, and were all taken care of. At this time, Yang Feng and the others were thankful that they were placed in Carl''s group, and as Carl said, they were not as brutal as they were, but they would finish teaching him, and would rely on him alone.


    First, it was the languages of the countries. As a qualified mercenary, did not have any problems with this, he was very diligent and smart to begin with, adding to that, his memory and comprehension had improved by leaps and bounds, so no matter what language Yang Feng studied, it was always faster.


    And then there was the knowledge regarding hackers, which was also an essential quality of modern mercenaries, because in the information age, a person who didn''t know how to use computer knowledge would definitely be considered illiterate, and to be a mercenary, one had to be good at learning how to use hackers, because after accepting a task, mercenaries had to first obtain information about their target, but of course, this information wouldn''t be easy to get, and a mercenary who had knowledge about hackers would have to deal with it. Although Yang Feng was not very familiar with computers, after a period of study and understanding, he had completely mastered them.


    Next, he had to learn the basics of a mercenary, which was how to kill people. If he wanted to learn how to kill people, then he had to learn how to not get killed by others. This learning included all kinds of fighting techniques, the use of all kinds of firearms, all kinds of assassinations and hidden knowledge. In any case, there were many different kinds of things, and it was impossible to learn all of these in a few years, but this was for an ordinary person. Yang Feng grasped all of these things in the fastest time possible, even Carl, the instructor, could not help but sigh at Yang Feng''s status of "miraculous first".


    Yang Feng and the others'' initial training lasted for three months. During this time, Carl left after teaching all the things he needed to teach them within a month, leaving behind only fifty people in his group. However, when Carl left, he said that he only wanted to see one person when he returned, and warned the fifty of them not to go to an area other than the eastern region where he was training.


    Carl left, leaving the group of fifty to train, and after two months, there would only be one person left, which made the fifty of them go crazy, every single one of them started to be filled with enmity towards the people around them, and started to fight, causing people to slowly die.


    The eastern region that Yang Feng and the others were cultivating in was actually very big, other than the beach there was also a large forest. Carl had mentioned that there were all sorts of weapons hidden in the forest, so the students all rushed towards the forest to find weapons to protect themselves. These weapons included machetes, crossbows, poisons, daggers, and if they were lucky, they would be able to find spears.


    He thought that Yang Feng was very easy to bully, so people would often think that they would come to kill Yang Feng using their weapons. But the pity was, although Yang Feng was still in the realm of Yin and Yang, but no matter what, he was still an expert of the great perfection of the Postnatal realm, so other than his spear being able to threaten him, all the other weapons could not harm him at all. Moreover, Yang Feng had only used his nine yin white claw to cripple the limbs of those who wanted to kill him.


    Some people started to use guns against Yang Feng after seeing that ordinary weapons didn''t have any use for him at all, and had even hidden in the shadows to shoot black shots. Other than the first time where Yang Feng didn''t completely dodge due to not being in time to remove the gravity, he was shot through the arm by a bullet, causing him to become a one-armed man in the following few days. Of course, the person who sneaked an attack on Yang Feng was caught using the Spiral Nine Shadows after he removed the gravity from his body. His four limbs were also crippled, and he was killed by someone else in the end.


    The powerful strength that Yang Feng displayed was not something that they could go against, and Yang Feng had never taken the initiative to provoke others either. As long as no one stopped him from cultivating, he would not cause trouble for anyone else, and this caused the other groups to give up on targeting Yang Feng as their target, and targeted others instead.


    However, Carl was currently sitting in a basement that was full of screens, holding onto a golden-haired girl. Looking at the images on the screen, the ones on the screen were of the students that were in his group, but the most seen was Yang Feng, it seemed like Carl was still paying quite a lot of attention to him.


    "Hehe, what a miraculous Number 1, you are really interesting!" Carl leaned on the leather chair behind him, and turned the blonde in his arms towards him. The blonde lady charmingly looked at Carl, and Carl also revealed a smile, lowering his head to the blonde lady, but that smile was aimed not at her lips, but at her tender neck!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C23 So simple …

    Two months of time passed in the blink of an eye under Yang Feng''s intense training. During these two months, Yang Feng would cultivate his Nine Yin Meridians every morning and evening, and after two months of constant hard work, his internal energy had increased a little. Although he was still stuck at the great perfection of the Postnatal realm, he could still be considered to have made some progress. Of course, when he was training, he would always find a hidden place to hide and cultivate. Although he was usually not afraid of other people''s attacks, he had to meditate when cultivating inner force, at that time, he would just be in a meditative state, and wouldn''t know anything. If he was attacked by others, he would have died a miserable death, but luckily Yang Feng found a place that was hidden enough, allowing him to safely avoid two months of time.


    Cultivating Inner Spirit Qi could already make a person''s strength grow, but that would require the stimulation of Inner Spirit Qi to produce an effect, but after going through such training, what Yang Feng gained was the power of his flesh and blood, so he did not need to use his Inner Spirit Qi to easily produce an effect.


    Yang Feng also realized that as he trained the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll, he could feel that the life energy in his body was becoming more and more vigorous. His flesh, blood, and even his cells had become more vigorous. However, Yang Feng knew that he was still far from being reborn, and he needed to cultivate even more painstakingly to be able to reach that kind of realm.


    Today was the last day of the preliminary training, and Yang Feng knew that what was going to come would eventually come! Yang Feng, who was in the midst of cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes, released the gravity from his body at the same time, and then, with a twist of his body, he disappeared from where he was standing. At the same time that Yang Feng''s figure disappeared, a bullet shot straight into the ground where Yang Feng was meditating a moment ago.


    Yang Feng had long since awoken from his meditative state and detected a dangerous aura. He knew that the battle today was unavoidable, because this was already the last day. Carl would come today, and what he wanted to see was only a single person.


    After Yang Feng''s figure disappeared, a person holding a sniper rifle jumped down from a tree two hundred metres ahead. He was tall and he was very handsome, he was a standard Caucasian man, but there was a trace of ruthlessness on this person''s face. His entire body was shrouded in a layer of the faintly discernable smell of blood.


    At this moment, fear appeared on the handsome Caucasian man''s face. He did not expect that the shot that he thought was infallible would miss and the terrifying yellow man would disappear! With this sniper rifle, he had already killed everyone else in the group. Now, there was only number one Yang Feng left, and as long as he could kill number one Yang Feng, he would be the only person in the group. Then, he would have the chance to live on, however, he did not expect that number one would actually disappear.


    The handsome white man knew that he had failed, so he turned around and ran, preparing to hide and find a chance to snipe Number 1. He thought that Number 1 was lucky enough to escape, and he would definitely be able to kill Number 1 next time, but when he turned around and ran, he lost all hope because there was someone standing in front of him, it was Number 1!


    After Yang Feng removed the gravitational force, he immediately felt his body becoming as light as a swallow, and he did not even use his internal energy at all. He only relied on his physical strength to execute the [Spiral Nine Shadow Light Technique], and just like the legendary teleportation, in the blink of an eye, he was in front of the white handsome guy, blocking his path.


    However, before he could even shoot, Yang Feng had already rushed in front of him and grabbed the barrel of the sniper rifle. With a slight force, the barrel of the sniper rifle was bent, and just at this moment, the white handsome guy pulled the trigger. With a loud bang, the sniper rifle exploded, and Yang Feng had already dodged to the side in that instant. As for the sniper rifle that exploded, it injured both of the handsome Caucasian man''s hands. He trembled and bled as he looked at Yang Feng in disbelief.


    The sniper rifle was gone and he immediately took out the gun at his waist. He raised his hand and shot at Yang Feng, but the speed of his shot was clearly slower than Yang Feng''s evasion, and even when the bullets were all gone, he still did not manage to shoot Yang Feng!


    Without any more bullets, the gun was thrown straight at Yang Feng, and then he pulled out a dagger to stab Yang Feng. Yang Feng looked at the handsome Caucasian man who was dashing towards him, with a flash, he unleashed nine yin white claw, and grabbed the handsome Caucasian man''s right wrist with his left hand. With a burst of force, the handsome Caucasian man broke his wrist, and the dagger fell onto the ground, while Yang Feng''s right hand had already grabbed the handsome Caucasian man''s neck. With a pinch of his fingers, the handsome Caucasian man''s neck fell down.


    Yang Feng released his hand, and the white handsome guy''s body slowly fell to the ground, but Yang Feng was stunned, this was the first time he killed someone, no, it was more so the first time he killed someone, all those who offended him in the past had their limbs crippled by him, which was actually equivalent to him killing them, but it was just that he did not personally take their lives.


    However, this was the first time he had killed someone with his own hands, so why was it that he didn''t feel anything in his heart? He didn''t feel any fear from killing someone, nor did he feel any excitement.


    So killing was that easy!


    At this moment, Yang Feng finally overcome his fear of killing others, from now on, killing people was a very normal thing for Yang Feng, but that did not mean that Yang Feng was born to be a cold-blooded killing madman. Yang Feng had a very strict rule around him, if others did not provoke him, he would not cause trouble for others, but Yang Feng would definitely not show mercy to his enemies!


    "Haha, good, Number One, you did very well!" Just as Yang Feng was still thinking about what happened, Carl''s voice came out.


    Yang Feng suddenly turned around to look at Carl, and was secretly surprised in his heart, because he did not discover Carl''s arrival. One must know that as he cultivated his internal energy everyday, Yang Feng''s mental strength had also increased, and even the movement of the grass within two hundred meters could not escape his senses. However, Carl had already appeared behind him, and he did not discover it yet, but only found out after Carl made a sound.


    I''m your instructor, and I won''t do anything to you. Although I can earn sixty million for killing you, but as I said before, I''m not those violent fellows. I''m still very good to my students! "Alright, you''re the only one left in our group. Follow me." Carl said to Yang Feng with a smile.


    Yang Feng nodded after hearing what Carl said, then followed behind Carl and headed towards the building they had initially on the island.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C24 Arctic Iceland

    On the last day of the initial training, Yang Feng finally took action. He killed the only person he had ever killed in his three months of training, and became the only person left in the first group to survive.


    With this experience, Yang Feng had finally overcome his fear of killing others. Being able to calmly face death and take it as an extremely normal thing, of course, was someone else''s death and not his own.


    Yang Feng followed Carl inside the building. There, he saw the other six groups of people who survived, and surprisingly, among the few people, Yang Feng saw the three people he first saw on the island: a white man, a black man, and also the yellow person girl. The remaining three people were not recognized by Yang Feng, but there were two yellow people and one white person.


    Carl indicated that Yang Feng should stand together with the seven instructors, and then he walked over to the other instructors. Yang Feng was surprised to find out that those instructors all nodded slightly when they saw Carl, and they seemed to all be very respectful when they saw him, even the white chief instructor was not an exception.


    Carl walked in front of the chief instructor, and after saying a few words to the chief instructor, he turned around and walked away. The chief instructor always looked towards Yang Feng when Carl was giving his instructions, and the corner of his mouth revealed a trace of an inexplicable smile.


    "Alright, that''s all for our basic training. Next, you will be taken to our main base for training for half a year. After you pass the assessment, you can become a member of our Black Ice Mercenaries." But I have to remind you guys, after all you guys came out of this base, so don''t embarrass us when you get to the main base. Perhaps you think that the training here is already very cruel, but compared to the main base, our place is just a child''s play, and I believe that after this period of training, your hands are already stained with blood, but when we arrive at the main base, you will be infected with more blood, and the people there will not be afraid of you just because you were recruited. If you want to survive there, then you will think of yourself as a wild beast, no, even more than a wild beast! " The Caucasian chief instructor grumbled for a long while.


    "Now, go back and pack up. Gather here!" The chief instructor finally said.


    The seven of them quickly returned to the room they had originally been assigned to gather their stuff, but Yang Feng did not have anything much to pack, he only went out to look around, summoning Xiao Qing who was left outside the entire time for training, and then went to the plaza to gather. At this moment, there was a rumble in the sky and a huge helicopter landed on the square. After Yang Feng and the rest boarded the helicopter, the helicopter did not leave. Instead, it stayed at its original position until finally, Carl walked up to it and started moving.


    Carl walked up the helicopter and sat by Yang Feng''s side. He smiled at Yang Feng and did not say a word. Yang Feng did not care about Carl, and immediately closed his eyes and started to meditate, because this was his first time riding on a helicopter. He was still not used to it, and was extremely nervous.


    Carl saw that Yang Feng did not even bother with him, but he did not care either, and only thought that Yang Feng''s character was like that. However, if Carl knew that Yang Feng was too nervous because it was his first time being a helicopter, what would he think?!


    After the helicopter started moving, it quickly flew through the sky. The helicopter flew very smoothly and Yang Feng quickly adapted to it. After adapting, Yang Feng calmed himself down and opened his eyes. Seeing that Carl was still looking at him, he smiled.


    "Haha, miracle number one, are you Chinese?!" Carl said to Yang Feng, but what he said was the authentic Chinese language. This made Yang Feng feel that it was a bit strange, but he soon understood, if one could become a instructor for Black Ice, how could he even know Chinese?


    After hearing Carl''s question, Yang Feng only lightly nodded his head and did not speak. The huge explosion from the helicopter made Yang Feng feel very uncomfortable, so he only nodded his head and did not speak. But Carl was obviously more interested in Yang Feng, so when he saw Yang Feng nod his head, he immediately became excited.


    "Oh, really? Are you really that mysterious person?! "Great, why don''t you tell me about the magical China. My old man is too strict in his management, and he strictly forbids me from going to the East China Sea. This is too depressing!" Carl excitedly said to Yang Feng.


    The two white men and the black man who looked like towers didn''t look any different, but looked like they were listening. It was obvious that they were interested in the miraculous Hua Xia as well, even though their hands had been dyed with blood all this time, they were still a group of eighteen and nineteen year old children after all. They were still very interested in the unknown.


    His eyes were filled with a look of disgust, and the gaze he looked at Yang Feng with was filled with hostility. It seemed that these two were not Chinese people, but from their appearances, they were either the evil spirits of the island or the Koreans.


    As for the other yellow person girl, when she heard Carl''s words, her cold and pretty face unexpectedly revealed a trace of a smile, and her eyes had a proud expression. From this, she seemed to be a Chinese!


    Yang Feng did not care about the expression of the others, he suppressed the uncomfortable feeling the helicopter''s roar gave him, but when Carl asked him this question, he could not help but answer it, and could only force himself to introduce some of the more famous things in China.


    Oh, no, magical number one, I''ve read all of these online. I understand, I want to know what''s different, I heard that you have many magical things in China, like that snake in your embrace, how did you make it listen to you so well?! Carl asked Yang Feng with a face full of curiosity.


    When Yang Feng heard this, he immediately frowned, and his expression sank. Little Green was his secret and he usually hid it carefully, but he never expected that Carl would actually discover it.


    "Oh, miraculous # 1, don''t be angry, I don''t have any other intentions, I''m just very curious, why would that little snake listen to you like that?!" Carl hurriedly explained to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng also felt that Carl did not have any malicious intent, so he told him that he raised this pill since he was young, and that''s why he was so obedient. But Carl started to ask other questions after asking Xiaoqing, it was simply like a nagging crow, causing Yang Feng''s head to hurt.


    Yang Feng could only close his mouth and eyes at the end of the conversation. No matter how Carl asked, he was unable to say anything, so in the end, Carl could only helplessly give up. At this time, Yang Feng could feel that the air outside the helicopter was getting colder and colder, the air was filled with more and more cold air, and all of them came from the Southern Hemisphere, and their clothes were extremely thin, at this moment, they were already shivering from the cold.


    Because Yang Feng had once experienced a winter''s ordeal in the small valley, his body had already adapted to it, so he didn''t feel anything. Other than Carl, who was perfectly fine on the helicopter, the only thing that didn''t feel cold was the Chinese girl''s body.


    After a long time, the helicopter finally started to descend. When Yang Feng and the others got off the helicopter, they realised that they were already inside the Arctic Circle. The place they had landed on was also an isolated island, but this island was clearly larger than the island they were training on.


    On one hand, the grass was being affected by the warm currents on the sea, and the air was relatively warm. On the other hand, there was a large volcano in the middle of the island, and it was active as well. From time to time, smoke would come out from the mouth of the volcano, emitting a huge amount of heat.


    This mystical island was precisely the place where Yang Feng was going to undergo training for the next half year.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today, at the second night watch, those brothers with votes in their hands should not forget to cast their bets on Lao Shu. Thank you!

 C25 Three Peers

    After three months of initial training, there were only seven out of the three thousand students left. Although it was cruel, there was nothing they could do. After all, choosing this path would mean certain death. Once again being brought to the Arctic Ice Island to train, only then did Yang Feng see the strength of the Black Ice Mercenary Group.


    The other training bases were the same as the ones where Yang Feng and the others started their training. They would undergo the initial stages of training, and after selecting a few relatively talented seedlings, they would bring them to this main training grounds to undergo the intensive training. In the end, as long as they could pass the final exam, they would truly become a part of the black ice.


    In this main base, everything was governed by strength. On the island, there were two different locations: the strong were located on the side that was warm as spring, the weak were located on the side that was filled with ice and snow, and on the side that was warm as spring, there was the most delicious food, the most comfortable bedroom, and the most beautiful woman. On the other side of the world of ice and snow, they had to grab the food themselves. Sleep within the snow and ice, this was the treatment for the weak.


    It''s fine if you want to enjoy the warm side of things, but you have to challenge them. No matter who you challenge, as long as you succeed, you can get everything that that person has over there. There''s only one ending for failure, and that is death!


    After Carl brought Yang Feng and the others to the island, they left. In the next half a year, the seven of them would train here, and there would be many other people from other bases, who could survive here based on their own abilities, able to hunt and rob other people. As long as you had the ability, no one would care about you, even if you killed all the people in this area, no one would care about you.


    After Carl left, only Yang Feng and the rest of the seven remained. Among them, the two yellow people looked at Yang Feng for a moment before leaving, the other two white men did not say anything as well and left, leaving behind the Chinese girl and the black tower like man. Yang Feng did not leave first, but observed his surroundings. The snow-covered area was very large, but there were quite a few people around. Yang Feng saw that there were campsites not far away, where people would roam about from time to time.


    No one will care what you do in the next half year, and no one will care about what you do, nor will they ask for one person to remain in each group, just like they did in the original base. Therefore, if it was not necessary, no one will go and provoke others, they will all train and improve their own strength, and wait until the final graduation exam to give them a chance to survive.


    Yang Feng saw that the people in this area were all training on the outskirts of the snow. Very few people would head towards the interior of the snow, and when Yang Feng saw this, he would choose a direction and walk towards the interior of the snow. There were many snowy mountains there, forming many valleys, and Yang Feng just needed to find a quiet valley to cultivate on his own.


    What Yang Feng did not expect was that as he walked in front, that black man who looked like a Chinese girl and a black tower would actually follow him from the back. Wherever he went, the two people would follow.


    "Why are you two following me?!" Yang Feng said to the two of them.


    "Hehe, I feel that you are a lot friendlier than those few people, so I want to follow you. How about we cultivate together?!" The black tower-like guy scratched his head and said honestly. The black guy was 2.2 meters tall and had bulging muscles. He was definitely a powerful fighter. However, the scratching movement appeared strange on his body.


    "Oh, how do you know that I''m very friendly? Maybe I''m worse than others, aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you?!" Yang Feng said to the black man.


    "Hehe, that won''t happen. I feel that you''re very friendly, so I''m very confident in you." The black man said honestly.


    Yang Feng was immediately speechless when he heard it, what did it mean that you''re very trusting towards me, and you''re not trusting towards me, but I''m not trusting towards you, and I can''t do anything about it, and other people didn''t provoke me, so I can''t really kill him, right? Yang Feng could only helplessly shrug his shoulders, and say in his heart that whatever you want to do, it would be fine.


    Yang Feng turned around and did not ask the girl why he should follow her. She activated the [Spiral Nine Shadow] movement technique, the tip of her foot touched the ground and her body instantly floated dozens of metres away. After that, her body kept changing, and she quickly disappeared into the distance. Yang Feng thought proudly in his heart, but when he occasionally turned his head as he was walking forward, he was so frightened that he almost became angry, and his body tilted to the side as he stopped.


    The originally black and Chinese woman had actually caught up, the Chinese woman also used a very high quality light body technique, her body was as light and nimble as a fairy, steadily following behind Yang Feng. The black man was even more ruthless. Although he did not know how to use lightness skills, the strength of the black man was just too great. He stepped hard on the ground, and like a cannonball, jumped forward with a boom.


    Seeing Yang Feng stop, the two people behind also stopped, the Chinese woman did not say a word, her cold face had a tinge of red, obviously feeling that it was very embarrassing to follow a man like this, but the black man still looked at Yang Feng with a foolish smile.


    "Do you have to follow me?! Couldn''t he find a place to cultivate?! " Yang Feng said to the two of them.


    "I don''t want to cultivate alone, it''s too boring. Moreover, how can there be a comparison when training alone. How about this, you let me cultivate with you, I can be your sparring partner for free, right?!" The black man made what he thought was a reasonable suggestion.


    However, this suggestion wasn''t very good for Yang Feng, because he already had a training partner, and the reason he found no one to advance was so that he could let Xiao Qing out. With Xiao Qing as his training partner, would he still need a black person like you?! But Yang Feng had no way to say it out loud, he could only feel depressed.


    "What about you?! What''s a girl like you, following two men like us?! " Yang Feng said to the girl.


    "Alright, on account of this sentence, you can follow me now. My code name is Number 1, you can just call me Number 1!" Yang Feng said to the two of them.


    "Hehe, my code name is 99, but I don''t like this code name. I have given myself a code name, ''Kong Kim''. You can call me ''Kong Kim'' from now on!" The black man Kong Kim patted his chest and said to Yang Feng and the girl.


    "My code name is 105, but my name is Dongfang Xue, you can just call me by my name. But Number One, I think you should tell us your name as well. " The little girl Dongfang Xue said to Yang Feng.


    "You guys can just call me Number One. You don''t need to know my name." Yang Feng said to Dongfang Xue.


    "Hmph, petty!" The little girl Dongfang Xue said to Yang Feng, Dongfang Xue looked to be around fourteen to fifteen years old, with an appearance of a pure girl, but Yang Feng knew that how could the person who could survive in this group was as simple as it seemed!


    Dongfang Xue, the Chinese person surnamed Dongfang was also only considered to be from the Dongfang family. Although it was only a second-rate family in Huaxia, but it was not a small power, and the family''s absolute art "Frost Arts" was a pretty good martial art, from the looks of it, Dongfang Xue had already reached the small success stage in her inner force. To be able to learn the absolute art of the family, she should be a core disciple of the family, why was she sent to the Black Ice Palace?!


    Yang Feng guessed Dongfang Xue''s origins in his heart, but his body had been hurrying forward, looking for a place for the three of them to quiet down and cultivate!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It was the first time that a brother with a vote could support Lao Shu. Thank you!

 C26 polar ice bear

    Yang Feng brought the black man, Kong Kim and the little girl, Dongfang Xue, and flew forward. Finally, after walking for a long distance, they found a valley that was completely empty of people. The three sides of the valley were all very tall mountains of snow, and only one side could be passed through.


    Yang Feng felt that this island was extremely huge. Yang Feng and the others were directly brought to the snow place by helicopter, so he didn''t really know how big the warm, spring grass area was. However, he had a rough understanding of the size of the island. Other than the active volcano in the middle of the island, there were a dozen or so snow mountains of different sizes on this side of the snow island. Yang Feng and the others were placed on the outskirts of the snow mountain, and then they kept walking forward towards the center of the snow mountain.


    After finding a valley suitable for cultivation, Yang Feng and the other two started to split up to search for a cave that could accommodate people. Fortunately, the area of the valley wasn''t very big, and very quickly, they found a cave. After tidying up the cave, the three of them found a place to rest and started cultivating.


    The clearing in front of the valley was covered with snow, if one wanted to cultivate here, they would have to clear the snow first. Yang Feng and the black man, Kong Kim, had contracted this job, two men couldn''t possibly let a little girl do such things, right? Luckily, using gravity while doing this kind of work could be considered a type of cultivation, so Yang Feng didn''t complain.


    "Hey, # 1, you''re so strong, you''re actually using four times gravity, I''m only three times gravity, oh my god, is your tiny body able to withstand four times gravity?!" It''s really unbelievable! " The black Vajra shouted out with an exaggerated look of disbelief when he saw that Yang Feng was actually driving four times the gravity.


    Yang Feng didn''t care much about King Kong''s loud shout, he continued to clean himself, but in his heart, he felt helpless. This King Kong was too much of a fuss, what does it mean that with my small physique, my current size is way too much stronger than ordinary people. Indeed, Yang Feng''s constant cultivation of the Muscle Meridian Rebirth Scroll had caused his height to increase again. Now, he was already close to 1.85 meters, and the muscles on his body were also becoming more and more obvious.


    In that small valley in China, because Yang Feng had started to grow taller and heavier when he started to cultivate the Muscle Meridian Rebirth Scroll, the muscles on his body bulged bit by bit. However, when he started to absorb the floating ice cold air to cultivate, he disappeared bit by bit.


    However, as he trained on Central and South America Island, his muscles grew again bit by bit. Moreover, as his height and weight increased, his appetite also grew larger and larger. When they were on that island in Central and South America, the small animals in the eastern region had basically all entered Yang Feng''s stomach.


    However, although Yang Feng''s current body was much stronger than a normal person''s, it couldn''t be compared to the black man King Kong''s. The black man King Kong Guang was only 2.2 meters tall, his arms and legs were as sturdy as metal pillars. When King Kong saw that Yang Feng actually activated four times the gravity and that he could only adapt to three times the gravity, he couldn''t help but take the blow. Thus, he also increased the gravity to four times the gravity!


    Who knew that the moment he transferred over, his entire body would be crushed to the ground with a loud rumble, sinking deep into the snow. This strike was heavy enough, and it took Kong Kim a long time to support himself on the ground before he managed to turn around. After he had recovered three times the gravity, Jin began to pant heavily.


    "Oh my god, four times gravity is too scary. Number 1, you''re so powerful!" The black man Kong Kim looked at Yang Feng with a gaze of worship and said.


    "Hehe, take it slow. You can do it too." Yang Feng comforted the black man. Although the black man followed him shamelessly, he was still a good person and his thoughts were simple. Therefore, Yang Feng had a good impression of the black man.


    Yang Feng nodded to the black man, King Kong, before he continued to clean up the snow on the ground. When he was almost done, he suddenly heard a voice from outside the valley, which was even King Kong''s voice. Yang Feng immediately removed the force of gravity and rushed out in a flash. Behind him, there was the sound of something tearing through the air, and when Yang Feng turned around to see that it was Dongfang Xue, it seemed like she had also heard King Kong''s cry for help.


    The two of them ran out of the valley one after the other. When they arrived outside, they saw King Kong''s black figure leaping towards the valley, while jumping and shouting for his life, while a huge creature followed closely behind him.


    "# 1, save me, I''m going to be eaten!" When the black Vajra saw Yang Feng and Dongfang Xue''s figures, he immediately shouted for help.


    Yang Feng hurried forward a few steps, but when he was near, he took in a breath of cold air. So it turns out that he saw what was following behind King Kong! It was a white polar ice bear, but this polar ice bear was way too big. It was running forward on all fours, and even so, it was almost two meters tall. Its entire body was four meters long, and it was running forward like a tank!


    Damned King Kong, how could he have provoked such a thing? Could it be that the thing he said to find something to eat was this huge thing?! Yang Feng cursed in his heart, but he still had to go up and save Kong Kim, otherwise, Kong Kim would become the Ice Bear''s dinner.


    Kong Kim sprinted to Yang Feng''s front and hid behind Yang Feng like an injured little girl, causing Yang Feng to feel extremely helpless. Someone was looking at you from behind, you''re just lying to yourself! However, King Kong was indeed injured. His clothes had already been torn to shreds, and on his chest, five deep gashes were gushing blood. The flesh of the wound was flopping outwards, and one could almost see King Kong''s ribs; it was clear how deep the wound was.


    Yang Feng hurriedly pressed on a few acupuncture points on King Kong''s chest and stopped the bleeding. Otherwise, even with his huge size, he would die from the bleeding. King Kong saw that Yang Feng only touched his chest a few times before it stopped bleeding. He started to worship Yang Feng again.


    "Wah, # 1, how did you do that? It''s too amazing, how did my blood stop flowing?!" King Kong shouted out in an exaggerated manner.


    "Alright, if you don''t want to die, then shut up. Go and stay at the side. Tell me, why did you provoke such a monster!" Yang Feng glared at Kong Kim and said.


    After being glared at by Yang Feng, Kong Kim looked like a wronged wife as he said with a wronged expression, "Didn''t I say I wanted to give you guys something to eat? Who would have known that this guy would be so powerful!"


    Just as King Kong said this, that polar bear had already arrived in front of Yang Feng and the others. It stood up straight after arriving in front of them, and started roaring at them.


    The ice bear stood up straight and was five meters tall. On its two forelimbs was a team of giant paws, and each of those claws was emitting a cold light. The ice bear roared again, and then raised its front paw to swipe at Yang Feng and the other two.


    If Yang Feng wanted to escape, it would be possible as well. With his current speed, it would be impossible for him to catch up with the ice bear, and Dongfang Xue might not even have a problem with that, but it might be possible for King Kong to do so. Firstly, it was because he was injured, and the ice bear''s speed was not slow either.


    Yang Feng thought about it for a while and still decided to fight the ice bear, so as to test the fruits of his training from before, and see what kind of strength he had. Even if he wasn''t able to beat the ice bear in the end, he could at most expose Xiao Qing.


    With that thought in mind, Yang Feng turned and charged towards the ice bear.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C27 Great Subduing Palm

    The ice bear in front of them was simply too huge. When it stood up, it was five meters tall, and its upright body was like a wall that blocked in front of Yang Feng and the others. This kind of enormous creature, its strength was definitely incomparable.


    had long mastered this movement skill to an extreme level, but it was his first time using it. At the beginning, it was a little awkward, but after a few hits from the ice bear, it slowly recovered. In the end, Yang Feng''s body was as agile as a snake, as agile as a leopard cat.


    This was one of the martial arts that Yang Feng was the most familiar with. When he used it, every claw would release waves of cold wind with immense power. Yang Feng''s claws could even reach into the stone wall, what kind of claws were these, but it was completely useless on the ice bear''s body now.


    This was mainly because the ice bear''s fat body was really too thick. Adding to the thick skin on the ice bear, hitting it with nine yin white claw felt like hitting cotton, and it was completely useless. The ice bear, however, was already furious after being attacked by Yang Feng and did not touch him even once.


    Each claw was stronger than the one before, and although Yang Feng''s strength was more than a thousand pounds, he was still far off from the strength of the ice bear. As a result, under the violent attack of the ice bear, he was still in great danger, and with the last bit of carelessness, he was finally struck by the ice bear. The ice bear''s huge claw directly slapped onto Yang Feng''s chest, and ruthlessly smacked Yang Feng''s body to the side.


    With a "Pu" sound, Yang Feng spat out a mouthful of blood, and only then did he spit out the air in his chest. Looking at his chest, the clothes in front of his chest had already been ripped apart, and five gigantic red claw marks had already landed on it. Yang Feng cried out in his heart. If not for the Nine Suns Divine Art, which protected his body, and the fact that he had been working hard to cultivate the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll, his body''s defensive power would have been greatly increased. Otherwise, this claw from the ice bear would have definitely been able to tear his body apart.


    However, Yang Feng had already unleashed his ferocity, with a wave of his hand, he stopped Dongfang Xue and Kong Kim, and told them not to come over. Seeing the opposing party roaring and roaring at the ice bear after hitting him once, Yang Feng stood up, and slowly activated the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art, his left side started to slowly emit a white light while his right side''s body started to emit a red light, which was extremely glaring in this world of ice and snow.


    The two divine arts activated, and the attack he received from the ice bear immediately recovered. Yang Feng moved his body a little. He did not use his inner strength just now, he had always been using the strength of his body.


    The Great Subduing Demon Palm, a palm technique that was recorded in the Nine Yin Meridians, was the most powerful palm technique Yang Feng had besides the nine yin white claw, and was also the only palm technique he could use with his internal energy. Now, Yang Feng was prepared to use this palm technique to deal with the ice bear, and if it really wasn''t enough, he could only get Little Blue to help him.


    At this time, Yang Feng was actually cursing Xiao Qing in his heart. This ungrateful fellow had ran off somewhere, and escaped from Yang Feng''s embrace the moment he arrived here. Right now, he was desperately trying to come out and help. This was the biggest secret in his heart, but it was impossible for him not to reveal it now, and the secret was left in a situation where he was alive. If he lost his life, then this secret would be useless.


    The Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art activated at the same time. Yang Feng''s left hand slowly became even whiter, while his right hand became a little like a red-hot iron. With a turn of his body, Yang Feng used the Spiral Nine Shadows Movement Technique this time. A shadow appeared in front of the ice bear, and as it circled around the ice bear, it smashed towards the ice bear with a palm strike.


    Being able to see one shadow was deliberately holding back Yang Feng''s strength. With Yang Feng using all his strength now, the spiral nine shadow could already create three fenshens, and with the power of three fenshens attacking at the same time, it was extremely powerful. But the interaction with Kong Kim and Dongfang Xue was still short, if he did not understand it, how could Yang Feng reveal his full strength?!


    The Great Subduing Demon Palm was a palm technique that was extremely powerful, and when used differently by Yang Feng and his Yin and Yang hands, it was even more powerful. The ice bear was attacked one after another by Yang Feng, but it was unable to find any trace of Yang Feng. This made the ice bear even more enraged, and bellowed after another from the ice bear''s mouth. The huge sound waves caused the ground to shake, and a few snowy mountains in the distance actually collapsed due to the furious roars of the ice bear!


    The ice bear roared because it was in pain. Previously, when Yang Feng struck its body with the nine yin white claw, it was simply like scratching an itch, and was completely useless against it. However, the Great Subduing Demon Palm that Yang Feng used was different now.


    The nine yin white claw worked on the surface of the ice bear''s body and if it was hit, a few bloody holes would appear on its body. However, the ice bear''s entire body was covered in thick fur and fat, such an attack was useless. However, the Great Demon Subduing Palm was different. It was used on flesh and blood, and even bones. With one palm strike, the internal force directly penetrated through the ice bear''s fur and skin and onto its flesh and bones. That was why the ice bear felt pain.


    Although it could not catch any trace of Yang Feng, there were two more people on the other side. The ice bear ignored Yang Feng''s palm and smashed onto its body, then rushed towards Kong Kim and Dongfang Xue. This gave Kong Kim and Dongfang Xue a fright. They never would have thought that the ice bear would charge towards them.


    At this moment, a shadow flashed past, blocking the ice bear''s path. The ice bear looked at the figure blocking its path, its large eyes revealing the light of its successful plot. Raising its claws high, it swung down. The illusion was naturally Yang Feng and Yang Feng could not be ignored as the ice bear attacked King Kong and Dongfang Xue. Who would have thought that this ice bear was actually this cunning, and it was only there to lure Yang Feng in. Seeing that Yang Feng was right in front of him, Yang Feng abruptly swiped his claw down towards him.


    But how could the ice bear''s claw that was one hundred thousand kilograms thick be so easy to resist? With a boom, although Yang Feng used up all of his internal energy to receive the ice bear''s claw, his legs had been smashed deep into the ground by the ice bear''s claw, and at the same time, he spat out two mouthfuls of blood.


    "Xiaoqing, if you don''t come out to save me, I''m going to die!" Yang Feng held onto the ice bear''s huge claws and shouted. At this time, he could only rely on Little Green, and hope that it could hear him cry out!


    Although Dongfang Xue and Kong Kim did not know who Yang Feng was shouting for, but seeing that Yang Feng was trapped in such a dangerous situation and that he was trying to save them, they naturally would not leave him in the lurch. However, just as they were about to step forward, a green light flashed past their eyes and flew to Yang Feng''s side, followed by another flash of green light.


    Dongfang Xue and King Kong hurried forward and when they got closer, they discovered that there was a hole as big as an infant''s fist in the ice bear''s head. Blood was oozing out from it and the ice bear was long dead.


    "I say, all of you have a little conscience, okay? Haven''t you seen how I am now?!" "Hurry and pull me up." Yang Feng said lifelessly.


    It was only then that Dongfang Xue and Kong Kim turned to look at Yang Feng, but they were both amused to see him like this. Originally, a large half of his body had been smashed into the ground by the ice bear, leaving only his upper body exposed, but his upper body was in an even more miserable state. His clothes were completely torn, and he had vomited blood on his chest.


    "Haha, # 1, this appearance of yours is not bad. Next time, I''ll try it too!" Then, together with Dongfang Xue, they carefully and delicately pulled Yang Feng out of the ground like a radish.


    "Kong Kim, send me back. I want to heal my injuries. I''m in trouble this time. You can bring this big guy in later, it should be enough for us to eat for a while! " Yang Feng lied on top of King Kong''s body and said to King Kong.


    Kong Kim and Dongfang Xue also knew that Yang Feng was severely injured this time, so they didn''t say anything more. They carried Yang Feng on their backs and walked towards the cave in the valley, while Dongfang Xue guarded their prey.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today, in the third chapter, there were still people who voted for Lao Shu, thank you!

 C28 Nine Yin Healing Injury

    was heavily injured this time, and not only were his hands almost crippled, the most serious injury was from the Ice Bear''s last strike. Luckily, he had vomited out two mouthfuls of blood, so if he had held it in, he would probably be even worse off now. But now, Yang Feng only felt a burst of coldness and heat in his body, the Innate Qi in his body was no longer under his control!


    The Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art''s Zhen Qi had been cultivated out by Yang Feng after working so hard for so long. If there was any mistake at this time, Yang Feng would definitely regret it and die, but it was useless to say anything now, so he could only hurry up and start recuperating. When the black man, Kong Kim, carried Yang Feng and walked into the valley, Yang Feng quickly searched through his brain for a way to heal his injuries. Very quickly, he found a technique about healing internal injuries within the Nine Yin Meridians.


    The black Vajra brought Yang Feng to the cave they had found, and after finding a clean spot, he carefully placed Yang Feng on his shoulder. After Yang Feng sat down, he stood beside Yang Feng like an iron tower, as if protecting Yang Feng.


    I don''t need you to guard this place, as long as I don''t get disturbed within the next seven days. If I am disturbed within the next seven days, then my injuries will be even more severe, so I hope that no one can disturb me during the seven days that I am recovering from my injuries! "" Alright! Yang Feng said to King Kong after he sat down cross legged.


    "Number one, don''t worry. I definitely won''t let anyone disturb you!" King Kong patted his chest as he spoke to Yang Feng. Unexpectedly, with a pat, he could injure himself, causing him to grimace in pain.


    When Yang Feng saw King Kong''s appearance, he smiled and said to him, "Thank you, King Kong. Alright, I''m going to heal my injuries. Go help Dongfang Xue!"


    After hearing what Yang Feng said, King Kong turned around and left. That ice bear was still outside and it was their food for the future. After Yang Feng saw that Kong Kim had walked out, he heaved a long sigh of relief. Then, he started to treat his internal injuries according to the healing manual written on the Nine Yin Meridians.


    Yang Feng''s body did not have any strength left, and his Innate Qi had been completely used up by the Ice Bear''s last strike, causing Yang Feng to be at the mercy of others. Right now, not to mention Dongfang Xue and King Kong, even an ordinary child could kill him.


    Slowly calming his heart, Yang Feng slowly opened up the meridians in his body according to the healing scripture on the Nine Yin Meridians. The reason why Yang Feng''s body felt cold and hot was because he suffered from internal injuries, and his meridians were damaged, so his true energy didn''t circulate smoothly. This caused him to feel that kind of feeling, and allowed Yang Feng to experience the wonderful feeling of having both fire and ice. But luckily, Yang Feng had exhausted all of the True Qi in his body at the last moment, otherwise, he would not have to endure this feeling of alternating between cold and hot, but the pain of his meridians being attacked by the violent Innate Qi. That pain would be much more wonderful!


    Although Yang Feng''s meridians were a little blocked because of his injuries, because Yang Feng had always been persistently cultivating the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll on the Nine Yin Meridians, it had caused his meridians to become very tough. Furthermore, as he had been cultivating the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll, Yang Feng''s meridians had been expanding bit by bit, allowing his meridians to contain more true energy. When the Innate Qi in Yang Feng''s body becomes strong enough to open up the two meridians and connect with the bridge of heaven and earth, he would be able to break through the Large Success of the Innate Realm and reach the Innate Realm.


    However, in order to reach that realm, Yang Feng still had a long way to go. First of all, his body had to persevere in cultivating the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll, and only then could he truly reform his body, in order to be able to endure the enormous amount of true energy that would come from reaching the Innate Realm. As for Yang Feng, cultivating the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Manual, he had only cultivated to the flesh and blood channels. Furthermore, the Innate Qi in Yang Feng''s body was still weak, although he had reached the Large Success of the Innate Realm, it was obviously not enough to use his small amount of Innate Qi to open the two meridians.


    Yang Feng patiently combed through the meridians in his body, opening the blocked channels bit by bit, and when he finished combing them all, he started to gather a bit of True Qi. At this time, Yang Feng had no True Qi left in his body, and in the battle just now, he had exhausted everything he had, and it was neither early in the morning nor dusk, so he was unable to absorb the Balanced Yang Qi and Yin Qi between heaven and earth.


    Although his meridians were combed well, without the nourishment of True Qi, then his injured meridians would not recover. And if he did not get the nourishment of True Qi in time, then it was very likely that his meridians would have left behind permanent scars and become a hidden disease. This kind of hidden disease might erupt at any time, if Yang Feng was not in danger when it erupted, then it would be alright.


    How could his meridians contain such pure Yang and Yin Qi? This was much purer than the Yang and Yin Qi he absorbed normally, just a small portion of Yang and Yin Qi was enough to completely replenish and even increase!


    Although the change was sudden, it made Yang Feng excited. He had many strange things on his body, and did not care about another thing like this, since it was beneficial to him, the more such things the better, so Yang Feng did not care about that, he just continued to circulate his two divine techniques, absorbing the Yang Qi and Yin Qi that surged out from the acupuncture points in his body, slowly strengthening the two types of True Qi in his body.


    The pure yang energy and yin energy that had gushed out from the acupuncture points of Yang Feng''s body was naturally what was left of the yang energy and yin energy that Yang Feng had used to cultivate in the underground cave when he had broken through into the Yin and Yang stage. If not for it being absorbed by the acupuncture points on his body, at that time, Yang Feng would have been in danger of exploding due to the huge amount of yang energy that he was able to withstand.


    However, what Yang Feng had absorbed at the acupuncture points at that time was the piece of cold energy from the profound ice sealing Xiao Qing and the Yang energy from the unknown fish meat. After absorbing it into the acupuncture points for a long time, it had finally become the purest Yang energy and yin energy.


    No one knew why the acupuncture points on Yang Feng''s body would automatically absorb the excess yang energy and yin energy in his body, and also provide it to Yang Feng when he was in urgent need. Yang Feng still could not see inside, and naturally could not conduct a thorough examination of his own body, so he could only let it go.


    As long as he kept circulating his Zhen Qi, after seven days of nourishment, Yang Feng''s meridians would no longer have any hidden ailments, and as long as he could endure these seven days, Yang Feng''s strength would increase by another level!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today, in the first chapter, a brother with a vote in his hands should give a vote to Mouse, thank you!

 C29 Late night attacks

    After King Kong walked out of the cave, he immediately headed out of the valley. He wanted to quickly bring that ice bear into the valley, as that was their prey and was something that would keep him from starving for a period of time.


    As he walked out of the valley, King Kong saw Dongfang Xue standing in front of the gigantic ice bear. It was unknown what he was thinking, but even when he walked in front of, he did not notice anything, which made King Kong very strange. This was because Dongfang Xue had always been very sensitive and cautious.


    , what happened to you?! "What are you thinking about?" Kong Kim said loudly to Dongfang Xue.


    Kong Kim''s voice was as loud as his body made people scared, Dongfang Xue felt like his ears were filled with thunder, he was nearly scared senseless. He turned around and kicked Kong Kim and said, "You idiot, why are you shouting so much, you''re even shouting so loudly for your ears!"


    "Hehe, I''m sorry, I saw that you were so engrossed in your thoughts. I just wanted to remind you that if the enemy came, you would be in danger!" Kong Kim said to Dongfang Xue honestly.


    "Don''t worry, big dumb guy. The person who tried to ambush me hasn''t been born yet!" By the way, what happened to that stingy guy? Is he seriously injured?! " Dongfang Xue asked King Kong.


    "Number One said that he was severely injured and needed seven days of treatment. He told us that we must not disturb him for seven days. If he were to be disturbed, his injuries will worsen." "Alright, let''s stop talking about this, let''s take the ice bear in. Haha, this time we can eat. Number 1 is really strong, he can even kill such a big ice bear!" Vajra said to Dongfang Xue while staring at the two ton ice bear on the ground.


    "Hmph, big dumb guy, you''re still not admitting it even though I said you''re stupid? This ice bear isn''t killed by that stingy little bastard. Didn''t you hear him call that Xiaoqing in the end?" This stingy fellow is really mysterious, what is that cyan light?! " Dongfang Xue said to Kong Kim.


    "Green light?!" What green light?! "Why didn''t I see that? I saw Number 1 beat that guy to death at the very end, then I would have meat to eat King Kong. I don''t care about that green light, as long as I have meat to eat King Kong!" After saying that, he grabbed onto the ice bear''s leg and dragged it into the valley. The two ton ice bear felt like it weighed nothing as it was dragged by Kong Kim, and was soon inside the valley.


    After Dongfang Xue heard King Kong''s words, she muttered a few sentences before she followed King Kong into the valley. King Kong dragged the Ice Bear''s body into a corner of the valley and quickly dissected it with a dagger. The Ice Bear''s internal organs were all thrown to the side. King Kong cut the Ice Bear''s meat into pieces and then placed them on a patch of snow. She took out a few pieces that she wanted to eat later and covered the rest with snow.


    After all of this was done, King Kong went out to find firewood. Although they had the tools to start a fire, it was still useless without firewood. The meat of an ice bear was a delicacy, but it was still cooked, and the raw meat of an ice bear was still inedible.


    Dongfang Xue didn''t have anything to do. She just sat at the entrance of the cave and watched King Kong take care of the ice bear, and when King Kong finished taking care of the ice bear and went out to find firewood, she saw Yang Feng who was meditating inside the cave.


    The entire valley had already fallen into darkness, but Dongfang Xue was a person who had cultivated in True Qi, and her realm was not low either, so she could still see things clearly in this kind of darkness. But just when Dongfang Xue was bored, he suddenly heard light footsteps from far away. Although it was light, it could not escape her ears, and Dongfang Xue knew that it was not the footsteps of Kong Kim, because the sound of his footsteps could not be that light. That big dumb guy''s footsteps were always like an earthquake, and most importantly, it was not the footsteps of a single person.


    Dongfang Xue found a place to hide and looked at the people who were slowly walking into the valley. She realised that there were a dozen or so people and all of them were yellow people, and the two who led the way were the yellow people beside Yang Feng and him, and at this time, Dongfang Xue also found out their identities from their conversation, they were speaking the language of the ghosts on the island in the east of China. No wonder when Carl had asked him about the things regarding China on the helicopter, the two of them would be unhappy.


    The remaining dozen or so people that the two of them brought with them were all scum as well. It seemed like the two of them would gather a group of scum in the camp outside of the snow very quickly, but what were they doing here? Dongfang Xue thought to herself, but quickly got her answer.


    "Hey, Master Yamada, do you think that roar just now was really that of an ice bear?!" That means someone was attacked by an ice bear?! " One of the two scumbags said to the other scumbag, and the one who spoke was obviously very flattering to that guy called Yamada.


    "Hehe, Matriarch Song, that voice is definitely that of an ice bear. Furthermore, it must be a battle with someone else because I could hear the anger in that roar." The guy called Yamada said to the one who had spoken earlier.


    "Then from my point of view, who was the one fighting the Ice Bear?!" The guy called Matsushita said to Yamada.


    "Heh heh, who else could it be? It must be those three fellows. Only those three fellows came over. Furthermore, from the roar of the ice bear, I know that those three fellows are definitely injured. Hehe, this is a good opportunity for us to make our move! " Yamada said to Panasonic with a smile.


    "Those three fellows?!" Hehe, that Huaxia Pig and Black Devil are fine, but that little girl is not bad. If we find her later, you can''t have it all by yourself, Lord Yamada! " Matsushita said to Yamada with a smile that was full of obscenity.


    Dongfang Xue who was hiding at the side heard the conversation between the two, her face immediately flushed red, her small fists clenched tightly, she pulled out a sharp dagger from her leg, with a flash, she used the lightness skill that was passed down in her family, and disappeared into the night.


    As they were scattered, and it was already late at night, and they only had a few flashlights in their hands, it was inevitable that there would be places and people that could not be seen. This gave Dongfang Xue the chance, the little girl clenched her teeth tightly, and moved like a ghost, picking out those that were not lit and making her move. The little girl''s Qing Gong was quite good, at least she was able to land on the ground in silence, and just like that, she quietly ended the lives of all the devils.


    But Dongfang Xue was quickly discovered, because right when she was covering one of the Spirit Demons'' mouth and placing the dagger on her neck, a ray of light suddenly turned around and shone onto her body. Dongfang Xue saw that she had been exposed, and did not feel any panic, and raised her blade.


    "Chase, quickly chase, don''t let her escape!" Yamada loudly shouted at the surrounding evil spirits. The other evil spirits all took out their daggers and chased after them. When they first arrived at the island, all their guns were taken away. Each of them only had a dagger in their hand as their survival weapon.


    The scumbags pulled out their daggers and chased after them, but before they could even run a few steps, they were tripped by something on the ground. The scumbags pulled out their daggers and chased after them, but before they could run a few steps, they tripped over something on the ground.


    "Don''t bother with them, they are just trash. To actually be killed by a woman, chase after her! If we catch her, I will definitely make her suffer a fate worse than death!" Yamada clenched his teeth as he looked at the corpse on the ground.


    As for Yamada and Panasonic, they also ran out of the valley, not staying in the valley for long. Fortunately, if they continued to stay in the valley, they would be able to find the small cave that Yang Feng and the others were in, and at that time, Yang Feng would definitely be disturbed, which would mean that Yang Feng would be in an even more dangerous situation.


    Fortunately, Dongfang Xue was smart enough to kill off a few scumbags, then ran out of the valley to lure the little scumbags away so that they wouldn''t disturb Yang Feng''s recovery.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The second chapter, please ask for a vote. If you have a vote, then you can have the support of Brother Lao Shu. Thank you!

 C30 total annihilation

    Dongfang Xue used her family''s inherited lightness techniques and disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye, while the few scum who followed behind could not catch up to her tracks at all, so these scum began to search around the valley, waiting for the day to come. They learnt their lesson, and after searching for a while, they gathered together, blocking the entrance of the valley.


    However, they didn''t wait for Dongfang Xue to return back to King Kong who went out to find firewood. King Kong also went somewhere to find firewood, but he really found a huge bundle of firewood in this world of ice and snow. It should be enough for him to make several barbecues.


    When King Kong came back with a huge bundle of firewood on his back, it was already dawn. King Kong returned to the entrance of the valley, and when he saw the little devils, he immediately threw out a huge bundle of firewood. He then ran straight to the little devils, and pulled out his dagger while running.


    Seeing the black tower-like King Kong charge towards them, the few little devils also stood up. They each took out their daggers, ready to fight. When King Kong saw these scumbags, he thought of them and the first thing that came to mind was whether or not they had disturbed Yang Feng''s recovery. He had promised Yang Feng that he would not allow anyone to disturb Yang Feng and if these people broke his promise, then what would happen!


    Kong Kim did not care whether or not they had interrupted Yang Feng''s recovery, he wanted to kill these people now, since death would not disturb Yang Feng, right? And if they had interrupted Yang Feng''s recovery, then they should die even more, so no matter what, Kong Kim would not let these people go!


    Although King Kong was beaten into a sorry state when he was fighting the ice bear, he was still able to easily deal with so many people who were smaller than him. In just a single exchange, the huge dagger in King Kong''s hand that was like a machete had chopped down a ghost, and blood sprayed all over the ground, adding a little more color to the snow-white world!


    Although those little devils had the advantage in numbers, unfortunately, they met a freak with King Kong. He completely ignored the daggers that were attacking him, as if those daggers were not aimed at him, but at someone else. No matter how many wounds or how much blood someone had on his body, he didn''t feel a thing!


    The giant dagger in his hand ended the lives of the little devils one by one. Some of the devils were cut open by him while some of their heads were missing. Some of them were red and some of them were white. King Kong was like a black demon god, reaping the lives of the little devils without any fear of pain.


    Seeing how strong King Kong was, Yamada and Panasonic both retreated. They looked at each other and then abandoned the other devils who were still fighting. Right at that moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them, blocking their path, and the figure was Dongfang Xue!


    Dongfang Xue had not gone far at all, she had just hid in the vicinity, watching as the devils gathered together outside the valley after searching for a while, waiting for her to fall into their trap. Naturally, Dongfang Xue would not be so foolish to take the initiative to attack, she would just hide at the side and watch over these people, and if these people did not return to the valley, she would not come out.


    However, when the black man came back, there was no need for her to rush out. She just sat on the side and watched as the black man killed all of the little scumbags one by one, and only appeared when Yamada and Panasonic were about to run away. would naturally not let these two scumbags, who had insulted her with their words, get away with it.


    After Dongfang Xue appeared, she immediately brandished her dagger and attacked the two of them. Yamada and Panasonic were stunned when they saw Dongfang Xue appear, then started to laugh, their goal in coming here was Dongfang Xue, after searching for him for an entire night and sacrificing so many people, they couldn''t possibly just go back like this. The two of them looked at each other, laughed slyly, clenched their daggers and rushed towards Dongfang Xue.


    They originally thought that they could easily subdue Dongfang Xue with two enemies, and then bring Dongfang Xue back to properly enjoy themselves. As for those people who were still fighting with their lives on the line, they could only blame their bad luck, who told them to face a lunatic nigger!


    However, they quickly discovered that they were wrong, because together, the two of them could not even touch Dongfang Xue''s side. As for Dongfang Xue, he seemed to be playing around with the two of them as she flashed left and right, occasionally slashing at them and even specially picking out their extremely dense arteries to wave at them, causing their wounds to continuously bleed. As their number of injuries increased, they felt that their strength was disappearing bit by bit, while the dagger in their hands was becoming heavier and heavier.


    As the last wound appeared on their throats, the two of them fell to the ground with a thud. Their bodies that had landed on the ground were still bleeding profusely. Soon enough, the entire area was covered in snow.


    "Fuck you, you big dumb guy, you''re not any better, are you?! "I left at least a complete corpse. Look at you, not only did you cut him up to the point where he lost an arm or a leg, he even lost half his head. You even said I''m a pervert. I think you''re the most perverted!" Dongfang Xue said to Kong Kim.


    After the black man heard what Dongfang Xue said, he laughed and did not say anything further. He then picked up the corpses and threw them to a place far away from the entrance of the valley. Then, he found the firewood he got and followed Dongfang Xue inside.


    "Dongfang Xue, they didn''t disturb Number 1''s recovery, did they?!" The black man Kong Kim asked Dongfang Xue.


    "Aiya, I can''t believe a big dumb guy like you would care so much about that stingy guy. Don''t worry, with me here, you''re afraid of him having any problems!" Dongfang Xue said to Kong Kim.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Aiya, I''m even hungrier now that I''ve exercised. No, I have to hurry up and cook. Otherwise, I''ll starve to death!" As King Kong spoke, he carried the firewood and ran forward, ignoring the wounds on his body that had bled from the battle just now.


    Dongfang Xue looked at Kong Kim''s appearance and laughed bitterly. She also wanted to use the method of poking the acupoints to stop the bleeding, but unfortunately, she still did not know about it, no, it could not be said to be impossible, because for a matter like poking the acupoints to stop the bleeding, not only must she remember the acupuncture points accurately, but the ability to grasp the strength required was also very high. From this point, Yang Feng seemed to be much stronger than Dongfang Xue. Seeing that King Kong didn''t seem to care, Dongfang Xue didn''t care anymore as she walked up quickly to cook dinner with him. After an entire night, she was very hungry and had long heard that the polar ice bear was a delicacy of the human world. She had been wanting to taste it for a long time.


    Dongfang Xue and King Kong quickly set up a barbecue rack, and after lighting the firewood, they placed the ice bear meat on it. The perverted King Kong also roasted the ice bear''s head, which was around three or four times the size of a basketball, onto the fire, and of course, what he wanted to eat was the bear brain, he said that it was a great tonic, and eating it would make him even smarter. However, when Dongfang Xue saw that King Kong had already ran off to the side to spit out the bear brain, she felt uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, there was only one head on the ice bear, so it disappeared after it was done eating. This allowed Dongfang Xue to finally stop being disgusted in the future, and to have eaten the ice bear meat that she yearned for day and night. Furthermore, the amount of ice bear meat she ate in one go was more than the Black Tower like King Kong Kim.


    The days passed day by day, and Yang Feng finally woke up on the seventh day. This time, he suffered from such a serious internal injury, causing his meridians to be damaged, but he never thought that it would actually be a blessing in disguise, although it did not increase the amount of and Nine Suns Divine Art true qi in his body, but it was much purer than before, and he was able to use the two divine arts'' true qi much more smoothly, which made Yang Feng quite satisfied.


    Slowly opening his eyes, the corner of Yang Feng''s mouth revealed a trace of an indescribable smile. Circulating his True Qi through his entire body, Yang Feng relaxed his stiff body that had been sitting cross-legged for seven days, then stood up and quickly walked outside. Because he had smelled the fragrance of the barbecue meat, Yang Feng was unable to endure his hunger after sitting for seven days.


    Today, in the third chapter, ask for a vote, do not forget to vote for the mouse!

 C31 Suspect Identity

    After Yang Feng had recuperated from his injuries in seven days, not only had his damaged meridians recovered, the two types of True Qi in his body had become purer. Now that their bodies were recovered, they had to continue cultivating. Here, they only had half a year to go, and then they would have to take the graduation exam, so the most important thing was to increase their own strength!


    After his body recovered, Yang Feng accidentally discovered that his strength had increased by a lot as well, and his body had become even more tenacious. He could actually withstand five times the gravity, which made Yang Feng secretly rejoice once again.


    In the afternoon every day, Yang Feng would train in all sorts of fist techniques that he could currently cultivate. Of course, at this time, Yang Feng would leave the valley to go to a place where he couldn''t find Dongfang Xue or Kong Kim to cultivate. He had found this place by Xiao Qing and brought Yang Feng there by Xiao Qing, because Yang Feng''s current strength was far from being able to reach that place.


    Furthermore, Yang Feng would not waste the time to cultivate the Nine Suns Divine Art in the morning and evening, although this island was located in the Arctic Ocean, and although the Yin Qi between heaven and earth was extremely dense, and there was a relatively small amount of Yang Qi, since this island was a volcanic island, the Yang Qi underground was extremely rich, so even if Yang Feng was unable to absorb the Yang Qi in the air, the Yang Qi emitted on the island was more than enough for Yang Feng to cultivate with.


    At night, Yang Feng would naturally return to the mountain valley to rest, and at that time, Dongfang Xue would ask where Yang Feng had gone to. As the time they spent together grew longer, Yang Feng also felt that although Kong Kim was a bit reckless, but in the end, he was still a good person, so his requirements for Kong Kim were still satisfied. However, every time they sparred, Kong Kim''s defeat would be the end of the match, which took a huge blow to his young heart.


    However, although Kong Kim was always hit by''s punches, his enthusiasm for finding Yang Feng and sparring with him did not decrease at all. Furthermore, he was also very interested in Yang Feng''s various fist techniques. In the end, Yang Feng had no choice but to teach him the Great Demon Subduing Palm. Only this palm art walked the fierce path and was more suitable for King Kong. As for the top grade fierce fist art of the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms, even Yang Feng could not learn it, so naturally he would not teach it to King Kong!


    As days passed, the strength of Yang Feng and the other two rapidly increased. The duels between them also made them understand each other better, and their relationship was no longer as cold as it was before.


    "Hey, stingy brat, where did you go?!" I followed you today, but you just disappeared when you reached the cliff over there. You didn''t jump off that cliff did you?! " When Yang Feng returned to the cave at night, Dongfang Xue walked forward and asked Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng slightly smiled, but did not reply. He said in his heart, "That''s right, I went to jump off the cliff, if you want to go, you can jump with me."


    When Dongfang Xue saw that Yang Feng did not answer him, she immediately pouted, her face written with the words "I''m very unhappy". Her crystal-like eyes stared at Yang Feng, and her sharp gaze continuously pierced Yang Feng, wishing that she could stab thousands of holes into his body!


    "Haha, Dongfang Xue, you''re bickering with Number 1 again, haha, you guys are really interesting! "# 1, come, let''s spar again. I''ve already learnt the Great Demon Subduing Palm that you taught me. Let''s see who''s stronger!" At this time, King Kong interjected and said to Yang Feng and Dongfang Xue.


    After hearing what King Kong said, Yang Feng nodded his head and followed King Kong to the side to spar. During this period of time, Yang Feng could already withstand six times the gravity and his body''s strength had increased a lot, so after removing the gravity, he could defeat King Kong easily even without using the True Qi in his body.


    Although the results obtained by King Kong during this period of time was very great, it had already gone from three times its original gravity to five times its current gravity. Furthermore, after learning Yang Feng''s Great Subduing Demon Palm, each of its punches had a strong momentum. However, this kind of strength was completely useless in front of Yang Feng, because Yang Feng''s strength was even greater than his. Every time they exchanged pointers, Yang Feng would not even need to use his Qing Gong and would just directly punch King Kong until he knocked him down.


    Yang Feng was very satisfied with the battle today, because King Kong was able to endure another minute under his fist, causing him to be addicted to another minute. After taking care of Kong Kim, Yang Feng returned to the cave. At this time, Dongfang Xue had already finished roasting the ice bear meat, and was waiting for Yang Feng and Kong Kim to come back to eat. Although Dongfang Xue liked to bicker with Yang Feng, he would not forget to do things that she should do.


    "Un, not bad. Today, the big and silly guy held on for another minute. He has improved!" Dongfang Xue said to Yang Feng who had walked in.


    "Hur Hur, another minute passed. This is great. King Kong''s skin is really thick. No matter how I hit it, it''s fine!" Yang Feng was still willing to interact with Dongfang Xue on these issues. As long as Dongfang Xue didn''t ask about the things he didn''t want to say, Yang Feng was still willing to talk to her.


    "Hmph, stingy brat, you only know how to bully honest people. Why don''t we compare notes to see if my Frozen Ice Palms are stronger or your nine yin white claw is!" Dongfang Xue said to Yang Feng.


    In the face of such a strong killing intent, Dongfang Xue felt as if she had fallen into a cave of ice, her entire body felt ice-cold. also had a killing intent towards Dongfang Xue, because a skill like the nine yin white claw was his greatest secret, and that was something only the core disciples of the Yang family could learn, and since Dongfang Xue knew about it, she must be connected to the Yang family, so she must not let anyone who knew she was still alive tell the Yang family about it, which was why Yang Feng had a killing intent towards Dongfang Xue.


    "Stingy guy, you. What are you trying to do?! I mean nothing else, really! " Dongfang Xue felt Yang Feng''s killing intent, and immediately tried to defend herself.


    "Speak, how did you know about the nine yin white claw?!" "What is your relationship with the Yang family?" After all, they had been together for so many days. If Dongfang Xue had no relationship with the Yang family, he didn''t want to kill her by mistake.


    "I don''t have anything to do with the Yang family. That bastard Yang Wen showed off to me on purpose. I really have nothing to do with the Yang family!" Dongfang Xue said to Yang Feng.


    "You know Yang Wen?!" Yang Feng asked Dongfang Xue, Yang Wen was the eldest son of the Yang family in this generation, and according to seniority, she was Yang Feng''s cousin, the son of Yang Feng''s eldest uncle. At the same time, Yang Wen was also one of the people who bullied Yang Feng the most, and this Yang Wen relied on his clan''s power to do things that bullied both men and women, but because he was the eldest son of the Yang family in this generation and received the clan''s special nurture, he had started to train in the clan''s martial arts since he was young, and his strength was not ordinary, so he often did some outrageous things outside, but the Yang family always turned a blind eye to these kinds of things.


    "What''s your relationship with him?!" Yang Feng asked Dongfang Xue.


    "I don''t have anything to do with that bastard! "He was the one who wooed me and relied on the family''s influence to pressure us, the Dongfang family, to marry him. If I don''t agree, he will force me. I had no choice but to register to come here. Believe me, what I said is true!" Dongfang Xue said to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng actually believed more than half of what Dongfang Xue said, because if it wasn''t for what Dongfang Xue had said, the Dongfang family''s strength alone wouldn''t be enough to let the core disciples of the family participate in this kind of training.


    "I believe your words for now, but you''d better not reveal anything about me to the Yang family, or you will regret it!" Yang Feng said to Dongfang Xue. After she finished speaking, she withdrew her aura, took a piece of ice bear meat, and sat down to eat.


    "Hmph, what''s there to be fierce about? If it''s strong, then it''s impressive. Using your aura to scare others, you''re truly stingy!" Seeing that Yang Feng no longer had any pressure, he muttered.


    Half of the reason why he gave up on the idea of killing Dongfang Xue so easily was because he believed her words. The other half was because he had placed another type of parasite on Dongfang Xue when she was down and out, allowing this parasite to be able to listen to his thoughts at any time. So long as she wanted to one day tell others about herself, then that would be the day the parasite would take effect!


    "Hey, you stingy bastard, are you really a member of the Yang family?!" "Why do I see that you have such a huge grudge with the Yang family?!" Dongfang Xue was still not satisfied, and continued to closely investigate Yang Feng''s identity.


    "I don''t care who I am, and it''s best if I don''t get involved. Considering that we know each other, I advise you not to go together with the Yang family, otherwise we will be enemies. I won''t be as lenient as I am today!" Yang Feng did not look up as he lowered his head to eat the ice bear meat and said to Dongfang Xue.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Dongfang Xue stared at Yang Feng, he did not know what to think, but in the end, when Dongfang Xue saw that Kong Kim finally recovered from the pain of being ravaged by Yang Feng, he ran into the cave and started to eat, and then sat at the side, silently eating the ice bear meat.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The brothers with the three thousand word seal can vote for the rat. Let''s support the rat!

 C32 glacial lotus with cold bed

    Ever since his identity was almost exposed, the relationship between Yang Feng and Dongfang Xue became a lot colder. The two of them did not talk much, and were busy with their own cultivation.


    Yang Feng didn''t care about this situation at all. In any case, he didn''t plan to interact too much with Dongfang Xue, as long as she didn''t stop him from cultivating. It was also because of the previous incident that Dongfang Xue no longer followed Yang Feng to where she was going to cultivate. It was also because of this that Yang Feng fell into a relaxed state.


    This half of the island''s snow was bordered by a cliff that was thirty thousand meters long. The valley that Yang Feng and the others were in was actually the innermost part of the snow land, and it was still a long distance away from the edge of the snow. Every morning, after Yang Feng finished his physique training, he would set off from the small valley. He would run forward using his Qing Gong, and after passing through a few mountain peaks, he would arrive at the edge of the snow.


    At this time, Yang Feng jumped down without hesitation. If someone saw him, they would have thought that he had committed suicide by jumping off the cliff, but as Yang Feng''s figure descended at an extremely fast speed, at the center of the cliff, there was a very small stone platform, which could only accommodate one person. Behind the stone platform, there was a hole that could accommodate one person to climb into.


    Yang Feng''s body descended rapidly, but when he was about to reach the stone platform, he suddenly raised his Qi, and his body gently landed on the stone platform like a feather, without making a single sound! This was the result of Yang Feng''s hard work during the past three months. At the beginning, Yang Feng still needed Little Qing''s help to get down to the stone platform, but later on, Yang Feng slowly started to get down by himself. From the initial few pauses, to the jump now, it seemed that he was able to reach the stone platform without any pauses.


    A large portion of the cave was such a narrow tunnel, and every time Yang Feng came here, it would take him a long time to crawl through. This was also the thing that Yang Feng was the most helpless of all. Fortunately, Yang Feng had treated crawling out of the cave as a way to train himself, so he didn''t feel irritated about it and continued crawling forward.


    After Yang Feng climbed out of the cave, he saw a cave in front of him. The cave was not very big, and was extremely bright, so he could see everything inside very clearly. This wasn''t because of the light coming in from the outside of the cave, but because the things inside naturally emitted light, causing the entire cave to be very bright.


    There were only a few things inside the cave. The first was the accumulated ice for countless of years, the entire floor of the cave was formed from ice, so he had to be careful walking inside the cave, otherwise he would definitely be smashed black and blue. Yang Feng was like this when he was brought here by Xiao Qing, he had already been knocked unconscious just from wrestling.


    Furthermore, at the center of the cave, there was a few square metres pool. The water inside the pool was extremely cold, and up till now, Yang Feng still did not dare to approach this small pond. Inside the small pond were a dozen or so ice lotuses. Each one of them was pure white and transparent, emitting a milky white glow. These lotuses were the source of light for the entire cave.


    The last thing in this cave was a place similar to a bed. This place was a small square table that was just big enough for a person to lie on, just like a bed. There was something miraculous about this bed, because it seemed to be made of ice, but it was also a little different. Although it was also emitting an endless cold aura, it was much gentler than the ice lotus inside that small pond.


    In short, this cave was an ice cave. Ordinary people would not be able to stay here, and Yang Feng had to rely on his own true energy, which was why he was able to get used to the environment here after such a long period of time.


    Xiao Qing had somehow found this place after helping Yang Feng kill the ice bear that time. It was because Yang Feng wanted to find a place where no one could discover his martial arts skills, that was why Xiao Qing brought Yang Feng here. Xiaoqing seemed to have a soft spot for the ice lotuses. She would occasionally find the smallest one and eat it, then lie there without moving for a long time. Her entire body was covered in a thick layer of ice and emitted a cold aura that made people not dare to go near her.


    When Yang Feng saw Xiao Qing like this, he realized that inside the cave that he had met Xiao Qing in, Xiao Qing was sealed in a huge block of ice. She was cultivating, and after Xiao Qing had refined the green lotus that she had eaten, she would naturally burst out of the ice. However, Yang Feng did not know that the reason Xiao Qing had followed him was not because Yang Feng had helped it, but because Yang Feng had trained in the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art, so the yin and yang energy within his body was extremely dense. This kind of yin and yang energy was precisely the most beneficial thing for Xiao Qing to cultivate in, thus why Xiao Qing had followed Yang Feng.


    Seeing that Xiao Qing was still cultivating Yang Feng, he naturally did not disturb her. He sat down on a relatively flat piece of ground in the cave and started to train with all the martial arts he could muster, rehearsing again and again until his body no longer had any strength left.


    This was the limit that his body could take at the moment. Yang Feng knew clearly that if he did not make progress with the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll, seven times the gravity would be the greatest amount of gravity he could take now, so Yang Feng did not covet too much. After knowing that this was his limit, he continued to train under this gravity.


    Waiting until his body didn''t have the slightest bit of strength, Yang Feng removed the gravity, then walked over to the cold bed and sat on it with crossed legs. In an environment with such an extremely dense cold Qi and an unbalanced yin and yang energy, it was obvious that he would not be able to cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art. However, Yang Feng was surprised to discover that while he was training with various martial arts techniques, the cold energy in the cave was constantly being absorbed into his body, but the absorbed cold energy did not transform into the Nine Yin Meridians''s true energy, but was actually distributed within Yang Feng''s flesh and blood, causing his body to become more and more sturdy. Furthermore, in this situation, when Yang Feng did not have any energy at all, it was better to sit cross-legged on the cold bed! This was also the reason why Yang Feng came here to cultivate every day!


    When Yang Feng first started cultivating the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll, he had to constantly ravage the trees in the valley, smash the tree with his own body, hit the tree with his fist, kick with his foot, and then use the same method to ravage the wall. This was all because of the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll that he needed to train.


    Only by training his body nonstop would he be able to make the changes to his flesh and blood, his meridians become tougher and wider, his bones become tougher and tougher, and finally his physique completely change. This was the greatest benefit of cultivating the Altering Muscle Bone Forging Scroll.


    Now, Yang Feng was using the Gravity Belt to constantly place himself under the pressure of gravity, so naturally, he didn''t need to be so ruthless towards his own body. All he needed to do was do some physical training everyday, and then practice a variety of martial arts techniques every day.


    However, when Yang Feng was training here, he discovered that the cold energy would continuously enter his body and scatter within his flesh and blood, and continuously reform his body, causing the cultivation of the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Technique to become much faster. Furthermore, when he did not have a single ounce of strength in his body, the effect of the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Technique would be even better.


    This discovery made Yang Feng indescribably happy. Therefore, the reason why he had persisted on coming here to cultivate all this time, was so that he could make a breakthrough in the Muscle Meridian Rebirth Scroll and truly allow his physique to reach the realm of rebirth!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    In the next few days, it would be two chapters. Because the new year was coming, he had to save more copies of it. Otherwise, this mouse would have to break through some more during the new year, so he could only hope that his brothers could forgive him!

 C33 unbridled legacy

    Yang Feng supported his body that did not have a single ounce of strength in his body as he sat cross-legged on the cold bed. After eliminating all distracting thoughts from his heart, he began to concentrate on cultivating the Altering Muscle Bone Forging chapter of the Nine Yin Meridians.


    ''s perception of his surroundings after entering the Emptiness Realm had naturally been lowered to the lowest point. However, in this cave, Yang Feng was not worried about anyone attacking him, so he could cultivate without worry.


    As Yang Feng chanted the Altering Muscle Bone Forging Tactic repeatedly in his heart, the cold energy in the air of the cave and the cold energy on the cold bed beneath him all started to slowly rush towards Yang Feng''s body. After that, the cold energy seeped into Yang Feng''s body and transformed into the Altering Muscle Bone Forging manual''s internal energy that was distributed throughout Yang Feng''s flesh and blood!


    As Yang Feng cultivated, the cold bed under his body, in particular, continuously emitted a strong cold energy. Although the cold energy was not as strong as the cold energy emitted by the surrounding ice ground or the ice lotuses in the small pond, the amount of cold energy was more and more gentle, making it easier for Yang Feng to absorb the cold energy emitted by the cold energy within the cold bed.


    However, after Yang Feng''s absorption, the cold bed started to slowly decrease in height. Originally, it was a foot high, but now it was getting shorter and shorter. Yang Feng had long noticed the situation, but he did not care too much about it. After disappearing, he would disappear, and as long as he could absorb the entire cold bed, he would be able to cultivate the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Technique to large success and allow his body to reach the realm of rebirth, the rest was no longer important!


    No, to be exact, it was not all because of Yang Feng cultivating the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll, but most of the cold air was absorbed by the 365 acupuncture points on his body during the process of Yang Feng absorbing, and only a small portion of it was absorbed by Yang Feng''s Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll. However, Yang Feng did not know about any of this, otherwise the large cold bed would become smaller and smaller, it would be enough for him to be reborn.


    Yang Feng''s body was extremely strange after he experienced rebirth, and many things that had baffled him. He knew that the acupuncture points in his body could release extremely pure Yin energy and Yang energy, but he did not know that his body was constantly absorbing Yin energy and Yang energy. Furthermore, all of the acupuncture points in his body were basically all bottomless pits.


    The cold air that the cold bed was emitting was mostly absorbed by the various acupuncture points of Yang Feng''s body. Although this caused his cultivation of the Altering Muscle Bone Forging Monument to become slower, a large amount of cold air was stored in his acupuncture points, turning into purer Yin Qi. If he met with Yang Feng''s injuries or when his True Qi was completely exhausted, he could undergo treatment and replenishment in time, which would allow Yang Feng to not be in danger for a long period of time.


    Following the progress of Yang Feng''s cultivation of the Muscle Meridian Forging Bone Piece, the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Inner Energy, which had been transformed by the cold energy, started to spread throughout every part of Yang Feng''s body. A faint glow that was as soft as precious jade was being emitted from Yang Feng''s body, and one could faintly see the floating precious light coming out from within.


    Furthermore, as Yang Feng trained day by day, the bulging muscles on his body began to shrink. The originally angular muscles gradually became gentler, but this type of muscles seemed even more perfect, and although Yang Feng''s current body wasn''t particularly muscular, it should at least have a very healthy body. And under the cover of this body, no one would have thought that Yang Feng was a strong person that could beat up the black man and even Vajra!


    Although the muscles on Yang Feng''s body slowly disappeared, as the Altering Muscle Bone Forging inner force continued to transform, it caused the strength of Yang Feng''s body to increase every day. Every muscle of his became even more perfect under the transformation of the Altering Muscle Bone Forging inner force, and as long as Yang Feng continued to persevere like this, there would be a day when he would reach the realm where he was reborn.


    After cultivating for around two hours, Yang Feng finally woke up. After feeling that his body''s energy had recovered completely, Yang Feng stretched his body before standing up. When Yang Feng stood up and saw that the muscles on his body had become much smaller, he couldn''t help but laugh bitterly. The muscles that he had painstakingly refined were gone day by day, and he didn''t even care how hard he tried to train, he still wouldn''t return at all, causing Yang Feng to feel a little helpless. However, even though his muscles were no longer obvious, every time he felt the immense strength that was contained under his ordinary body, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Yang Feng turned around and looked at the cold bed again. Yang Feng realized that the cold bed had become shorter by a bit, and its original height of one foot was now only one inch. It seemed that it wouldn''t be long before the cold bed disappeared. But just as Yang Feng was thinking this, Yang Feng suddenly saw something in the middle of the cold bed. He went over to take a look and sure enough, he found something that looked like beast skin in the middle of the bed.


    Seeing this, Yang Feng was surprised, thinking that someone must have lived here before. Due to his curiosity, Yang Feng raised his fist and punched towards the cold bed. After all, he could not absorb much more from the cold bed, and from the looks of it, even if he absorbed everything in the bed, it would not be able to help him reach the state of rebirth.


    Bang! Yang Feng''s entire body''s strength did not manage to shatter the cold bed, which surprised him, so he channeled the Innate Qi in his body and used his left and right hands at the same time. After another huge explosion, the cold bed finally cracked a little, but it did not completely shatter. This time, Yang Feng was really angry, he used his Qi to attack again and again, and finally broke the cold bed, and took out the thing inside.


    It was indeed a piece of beast skin, and it was even the Ice Bear''s skin. Yang Feng had covered the Ice Bear''s skin every night when he rested, so he could tell at a glance. This ice bear skin was not very big, but it was filled with densely written words, and they were even written in small letters, obviously left behind by the ancients. Fortunately, Yang Feng was quite familiar with the various types of characters in Hua Xia, so he was able to understand their contents effortlessly.


    But looking at it, Yang Feng was shocked, it turned out that this piece of beast skin was something that the Ming Dinomination''s Sect Leader Zhang Wuji had left behind a few hundred years ago! The higher-ups told me that Zhang Wuji and Zhao Min had hidden themselves on this island, and this island was Fire and Ice Island. After the two of them had lived in seclusion for many years, Zhang Wuji had mastered Nine Suns Divine Art and understood Taiji Yin Yang principles. In the end, she had reached the great path of the golden elixir, and Zhao Min also became a golden core with Zhang Wuji''s help. However, because their descendants were not by their side when they shattered the void, Zhang Wuji wrote down everything she had learned and the principles of Taiji Yin and Yang that she comprehended in the end. Then, he sealed them in the cold bed, leaving them to those who were fated to meet them.


    However, it was also stated that if a fated person obtained the items that he had left behind, he must teach the Zhang Clan descendant the principles of Taiji Yin Yang when he met a descendant of the Zhang Clan, or he must be able to help the Zhang Clan descendant when the Zhang Clan was in danger.


    The first was the Taiji Fist that Zhang Sanfeng had created in the past, and the Taiji Sword Art. These two were great things, and the reason why the Wudang Sect was able to rise to prominence in the past few hundred years as a martial arts major sect that was on par with Shaolin was because of these two absolute arts. Moreover, what made Yang Feng even more surprised was that this absolute art did not conflict with the Nine Yin Meridians at all. While training in the two divine arts, Yang Feng could also practice this absolute art! The greatest power of this absolute art was the ability to completely remove the zhen qi which other people had injected into their body. The highest realm of cultivation allowed them to attack without the slightest bit of damage, allowing them to be in an invincible position!


    Furthermore, there were some martial arts techniques on the Ming Dinomination''s Sacred Flame Token, but Yang Feng did not really care about them, he just remembered them. As for the theory of Taiji Yin and Yang that Zhang Wuji had comprehended, Yang Feng had also looked at it. With the combination of his own Nine Suns Divine Art and Nine Yin Meridians, Yang Feng was able to quickly understand this point.


    Yang Feng would definitely awaken after remembering all these, and what he needed the most now was to start training the Greater Teleportation of the Universe Divine Arts, because practicing this technique did not have any restrictions, and he did not need to cultivate it when the Yin and Yang energy was balanced. This way, Yang Feng could train in it anytime, and having this technique would allow him to have another life saving method in the future!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today, the first chapter, continued to ask for votes, with the support of many brothers who had votes, thank you!

 C34 Universal Teleportation

    He was extremely happy that Yang Feng had unexpectedly received the various arts left behind by the Sect Leader of the Ming Dinomination, Zhang Wuji. All of them were skills that Yang Feng needed the most, the Tai Chi Sutra, the Tai Chi Sword Technique, the Wudang Dian Yun Zong, the Greater Teleportation of the Universe, Zhang Wuji''s medical skills, and even the Seven Injury Fist, Lion''s Roar and other martial arts that he had learnt from the Ming Dinomination''s Prince of Golden-furred Law, Xie Xun.


    The Greater Teleportation of the Universe was a secret treasure of the Ming Dinomination, so it could be seen how precious it was. And the most important thing was the use of the Greater Teleportation of the Universe, not only was the cultivation of the Greater Teleportation of the Universe able to increase one''s cultivation speed, in terms of increasing one''s cultivation, how could one compare to the two supreme techniques, the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Yin Meridians! On the beast skin that Zhang Wuji left behind, it was recorded that the Greater Teleportation of the Universe was able to move the true energy away from the attack of others into his body, allowing him to not get hurt or get hurt less. Of course, if he cultivated to the Large Success Realm, he would naturally not get hurt at all, and the true energy that the others had been able to transfer into his body through the Greater Teleportation of the Universe would all be transferred away!


    This kind of martial arts was a technique that would allow people to be invincible, so when Yang Feng saw this technique, he had already put aside everything he had seen and started to study the Greater Teleportation of the Universe wholeheartedly. After cultivating for such a long time, Yang Feng''s understanding of the Greater Teleportation of the Universe became quite simple. Furthermore, with Zhang Wuji''s experience, it made him even more eager, and he quickly understood the entire Greater Teleportation of the Universe mental cultivation method.


    Yang Feng took a deep breath, calmed the excitement in his heart, and then slowly sank his mind into his dantian. He recited the chant for the Greater Teleportation of the Universe in his heart, and started to cultivate the Greater Teleportation of the Universe''s mental cultivation method. Because Yang Feng already had the foundation of his inner force, it was very easy for him to cultivate it. In just a little bit of effort, he already felt the Qi of the Greater Teleportation of the Universe, and felt a clear difference between the and the Nine Suns Divine Art true qi being generated in his dantian!


    This kind of feeling made Yang Feng feel extremely strange, because Yang Feng could clearly feel that thread of Innate Qi coming into existence, but this feeling did not give Yang Feng any sort of feeling.


    The Nine Yin Meridians Zhen Qi gave Yang Feng a very feminine and cold feeling, the Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi gave Yang Feng a very masculine and fiery feeling, but the Greater Teleportation of the Universe Zhen Qi did not give Yang Feng any kind of feeling, it was like the most ordinary cup of boiled water, not even a little taste!


    However, Yang Feng felt that the Greater Teleportation of the Universe''s Innate Qi was not that simple. He had a feeling in his heart that the Greater Teleportation of the Universe''s Innate Qi could change into any kind of Innate Qi. Naturally, he could make you feel different kinds of emotions!


    This was what Yang Feng felt in his heart, but as for the specifics, Yang Feng himself didn''t know. Yang Feng who had cultivated a bit of Greater Teleportation of the Universe Zhen Qi started to continue cultivating, allowing the True Qi to slowly grow stronger. And at this time, Yang Feng discovered that the Greater Teleportation of the Universe''s true qi was actually from his own dantian, and was respectively from the meridians that had undergone the circulation of the Nine Yin Meridians and the meridians that had undergone the circulation of the Nine Suns Divine Art, and then, it returned to his dantian. However, the true qi of the Greater Teleportation of the Universe did not conflict with the true qi of the two divine arts at all, and moreover, they interacted extremely harmoniously.


    Moreover, what made Yang Feng felt the most inconceivable was that every time Yang Feng transferred a small cycle of Greater Teleportation of the Universe Zhen Qi, the Greater Teleportation of the Universe and the meridians that the Nine Suns Divine Art circulated, the Greater Teleportation of the Universe''s Zhen Qi would become stronger and stronger, but the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art''s Zhen Qi did not decrease at all. It was the same as before. This discovery made Yang Feng extremely happy, and after continuously carrying around for a few more cycles, he discovered that it was still the same. After that, Yang Feng continued to move until her Greater Teleportation of the Universe Zhen Qi did not increase any more.


    Once again, standing up, Yang Feng felt the three waves of true energy in his body, and the corner of his mouth revealed a slight smile. Although the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art were merely cultivated to the first level, and had not even reached the first level, and were only at the beginning, these three types of true energy were the pinnacle, and Yang Feng had also grasped so many absolute arts, that it caused Yang Feng to be filled with even more confidence in his future path of revenge.


    Once again picking up the piece of beast skin, Yang Feng skimmed through the text on the beast skin once more, and realised that it was not the least bit different from what he remembered from his memories, Yang Feng placed the beast skin on his right hand, and started to circulate the Nine Suns Divine Art''s Zhen Qi. Slowly, Yang Feng''s right hand started to turn completely red, and with a loud bang, that piece of beast skin started to burn, and finally turned into ashes.


    Yang Feng saw that Xiao Qing was still cultivating, so he turned around and left the cave. After passing through the long mountain road, Yang Feng stood on the stone platform in the middle of the cliff face, looking at the thirty thousand foot high cliff. Yang Feng thought about the method of using the light movement technique and wanted to test it out, but seeing the height of the cliff now, Yang Feng did not test it out in the end.


    Returning to the cave in the small valley, and as usual, he ravaged Kong Kim once again, but this time Yang Feng felt that Kong Kim''s strength had decreased by a lot, it was not as powerful as usual, but Yang Feng immediately thought that this was because he had trained in the Greater Teleportation of the Universe. Although Kong Kim did not cultivate any internal energy, he only relied on his physical body to fight with Yang Feng, but a large portion of this physical body''s energy would be transferred away by the Greater Teleportation of the Universe''s Zhen Qi, thus Yang Feng felt that Kong Kim''s strength was much smaller than usual.


    However, since Kong Kim did not practice any internal energy, Yang Feng did not feel the circulation of the Greater Teleportation of the Universe, so he thought that it was because Kong Kim''s strength had decreased. Knowing this, Yang Feng became even more passionate about cultivating the Greater Teleportation of the Universe. After ravaging Kong Kim, Yang Feng returned to the cave. Seeing that Dongfang Xue had already prepared dinner, the three of them had already finished eating all of the ice bear meat, and the food was all brought back by Kong Kim. Although the conditions here in the snow land were bad, there were still a lot of things to eat, so it would not be difficult to find anything to eat.


    After eating dinner, Yang Feng went back to rest at his own place, and didn''t talk to Dongfang Xue. Due to the incident last time, the two of them didn''t talk much anymore, and when Yang Feng saw that Dongfang Xue was not bothering him, he naturally dug his own secrets without a hitch.


    In the following days, Yang Feng was still diligently cultivating every day. Half a year of training had already passed, and there were only three months left before the graduation examination, so he needed to work even harder. Yang Feng didn''t want to encounter any accidents during the graduation examination. When Dongfang Xue and Kong Kim saw that Yang Feng had trained so arduously everyday, they both admired him in their hearts, but at the same time, they also grabbed onto their opportunity to cultivate. Especially Dongfang Xue, who was extremely unconvinced after being frightened by Yang Feng''s aura the last time.


    Yang Feng did not care about what Dongfang Xue thought, he just cultivated as much as he should have everyday. What made Yang Feng happy was that after cultivating the Greater Teleportation of the Universe, Yang Feng could actually withstand eight times the gravity. At this time, Kong Kim could still only withstand six times the gravity, and Dongfang Xue could only withstand five times the gravity!


    Yang Feng didn''t know whether it was because his body''s strength had increased, or because his Greater Teleportation of the Universe was able to counteract the gravity to a certain extent, but it was because he could withstand eight times the gravity. Yang Feng didn''t care too much about it. Every day, he would undergo all kinds of physical training under eight times gravity, and then would head to the same cave as before to cultivate in the afternoon.


    Right now, Yang Feng was training in a few different types of martial arts, which were Taiji Fist, Taiji Sword Technique, and Ta Dang, as well as the Seven Injury Fists. Although Yang Feng had learnt Zhang Wuji''s medical skills, when he was training in the Seven Injury Fists, the harm he suffered to himself was not much.


    As the days passed day by day, the time for the Black Ice Mercenary Group''s final graduation examination drew near. At this time, Yang Feng finally succeeded in cultivating the first stage of the Greater Teleportation of the Universe!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C35 Graduation exams

    It was still inside the cave with ice lotuses. Yang Feng was currently sitting cross-legged on the floor, cultivating, his face constantly changing colors, red, blue, green, all kinds of colors. They constantly changed, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, Yang Feng also opened his eyes, and after two more months of non-stop cultivation, his Greater Teleportation of the Universe true qi had finally reached the first layer realm, and the amount of true qi was already equal to that of Nine Suns Divine Art and Nine Yin Meridians true qi. Furthermore, the interaction between the three of them was also extremely harmonious, with no conflicts at all.


    However, Yang Feng who had successfully cultivated the first stage of Greater Teleportation of the Universe Zhen Qi now had the strength to contend against Innate Rankers, because even if he was on par with Innate Rankers, when fighting against Innate Rankers, Yang Feng could already use the Greater Teleportation of the Universe Zhen Qi that he had gained from cultivating to move a large portion of the Innate Rankers'' Zhen Qi away from his body. This prevented him from losing his life in battle, and allowed Yang Feng to keep his life even if he was unable to defeat Innate Rankers!


    There were only a few days left before the graduation examination, so Yang Feng used his last moments to cultivate diligently, consolidating all the martial arts he could cultivate again and again. Every day, he had to practice his martial arts dozens of times before he could stop. Amongst them, the nine yin white claw that Yang Feng was currently cultivating was still the most powerful martial arts that he could unleash. After all, this nine yin white claw was one of the martial arts that Yang Feng had spent the most energy on, and every time Yang Feng''s power increased, the nine yin white claw he used would give a different feeling to Yang Feng. This made him feel that this nine yin white claw would be of great help to his future cultivation, so he diligently cultivated it even more.


    As for the other martial arts, Yang Feng did not fall for any of them, and every kind of martial arts would work hard to cultivate them. However, Yang Feng encountered difficulty in cultivating Taiji Fist and Taiji Sword Technique, because Yang Feng did not have that kind of state of mind at all. Yang Feng firmly believed that there would be a day when he would be able to experience the true essence of Taiji. Although the power of Taiji was not great, it was still better than not learning it at all!


    In the end, when Xiaoqing woke up from her cultivation, her body was already a hundred meters long and was as thick as five adults. As for Xiaoqing, her scales had basically turned white, and only a small portion of her body was still green. She believed that it wouldn''t be long before the name Xiaoqing wasn''t suitable for her, but rather, it should be Whitey. As for the two meatball-like objects on top of Xiaoqing''s head, they also increased in number. It seemed that Xiaoqing''s cultivation had increased by a lot. Perhaps in a short while, it would transform from a viper into a flood dragon!


    Today, Yang Feng had already broken through to the first level of the Greater Teleportation of the Universe, and the cold energy in this cave had basically been absorbed by him. After making Little Blue change back to the size of a foot and putting it in his bosom, Yang Feng left the cave.


    A few days ago, Yang Feng was already able to use the wudang''s ladder to jump onto the cliff top. This time, he had trained his Greater Teleportation of the Universe to the first level, so it was even more of a problem for him to directly climb up.


    Yang Feng lightly tapped on the stone platform, and his body soared to the clouds like a hawk spreading his wings, rising nearly twenty meters in one go. Afterwards, Yang Feng did not try to borrow strength from the cliff anymore, he only used his right foot to lift off from the cliff, and using a little bit of power from his right foot, he went up another few dozen meters.


    Glancing at this place which had been cultivated for nearly half a year, Yang Feng turned around and walked back. Now that it was night again, when Yang Feng returned to the small valley, he actually didn''t see Kong Kim waiting for him. When Yang Feng arrived at the cave, he discovered that Kong Kim and Dongfang Xue were sitting next to the bonfire, seemingly waiting for him.


    "Haha, # 1, why did you come back so early today?!" We thought we''d have to wait a long time for you! " King Kong said to Yang Feng. Right now, King Kong had more and more respect for Yang Feng, because no matter how much he trained, he was still unable to defeat Yang Feng. And under Yang Feng''s ravaging, his body could already withstand the force of eight times the gravity, and the strength of his body was even greater. A boulder that was as tall as an adult, that even a few people could not carry with their arms around, was shattered by his fist, this kind of terrifying force made Kong Kim very satisfied, and his body became even bigger, almost 2.3 meters tall with chunks of bulging muscles, he was just like a real gorilla!


    "Ah?!" "Number 1, don''t you know that we will be graduating in a few days?!" After half a year of contact, Kong Kim''s Chinese was already very fluent. To a brainless Kong Kim, this was already a very impressive feat!


    "Of course I remember, what''s the matter?! Could something have happened?! " Yang Feng asked King Kong.


    Today, I went to the camp there and learned a bit of news. It''s said that this year''s graduation exam''s topic has changed, and it turns out that it''s just a competition between the top 50 students of our batch. If you get into the top 50, you can join Black Ice City, but this time you''ll have to compete with those people who have already graduated a long time ago and have carried out many missions around the world! Kong Kim said to Yang Feng.


    "Oh, so what?! Don''t you have confidence in yourself?! " Although he was somewhat confident in his current strength, if compared to those people who had gone through many life and death trials, his combat experience was obviously lacking. However, the battlefield was ever-changing, and no one could guarantee that the person who would stand in the end would be him unless they had the last minute.


    "Of course I have no confidence. Why else would we wait for you to come back?!" It was said that this time, not only would they have to compete with the old mercenaries, but they would also have to pass the tests by their instructors before they could graduate! It''s fine if I''m with those old mercenaries, but I don''t believe they can withstand my Demon Subduing Palm. But if they were to meet the instructor, then I don''t have any confidence. Those instructors are all freaks! " Kong Kim said to Yang Feng with a dejected look.


    was also very surprised to hear this news, he never thought that there would be such a request this year to compete with an instructor, it was even scary just thinking about it. Although Yang Feng had never seen an instructor fight before, how could someone who could be an instructor in the Black Ice Mercenaries be an ordinary person? Those instructors usually had to wear the gravity belts, and the minimum gravity displayed on those belts was 15 times that of gravity. Judging from this, those instructors were very powerful, and it would be very difficult to pass the instructor''s tests!


    Yang Feng leaned on the stone wall and closed his eyes, he was pondering about how he could survive this crisis!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today, in the first chapter, you''re seeking votes. Thanks for your support!

 C36 Heart Destruction Palm

    The news that King Kong brought could not be considered good news for Yang Feng. Right now, he really could not think of how to deal with this crisis, which could be said to be very big or very small, and could be said to be extremely big, because Yang Feng did not know the true strength of the instructors. Regarding the things that he did not know, as long as they were people, they would have a kind of fear in their hearts, because this was something that came from their birth.


    And the reason why the danger was so small was because Yang Feng''s strength had improved greatly. Although it couldn''t be said that he was unrivalled in the world, it was enough to deal with ordinary experts. Yang Feng had admitted on this point that he had not reached the strongest point yet, but Yang Feng still had a huge advantage. The first was that he had inner strength, the second was that he had a lot of martial arts skills, and the lightest of martial arts skills, so adding all of them together, his life would not be in danger.


    Although all the instructors in the training camp had unfathomable physical strength and their fighting techniques had been thoroughly trained, they were still lacking when compared to the mystical martial arts of China. This was because the might displayed by China''s mystical martial arts combined with internal energy was simply unimaginable. Sometimes, a simple palm strike could be even stronger than a modern hand grenade!


    Thus, in the next few days, Yang Feng still continued to train, but this time, he did not avoid Dongfang Xue and Kong Kim. He spent the entire time training in the small valley during these few days, and would occasionally spar with Dongfang Xue and Kong Kim.


    This was mainly because Yang Feng had performed the Jade Maiden Sword Technique in front of Dongfang Xue, although he was ridiculed by Kong Kim as dancing, but to Dongfang Xue, it was like he had obtained a treasure. He knew that Yang Feng was imparting her a sword technique, so he carefully recorded it down.


    Today was the graduation exam''s day, Yang Feng and the other two packed their stuff up and headed out of the snow area. Arriving at the outermost half of the snowy area, Yang Feng and the others saw that there were actually over a thousand people gathered in this area.


    Yang Feng never thought that there would be so many people participating in the graduation examination, he thought that it would be pretty good to have around a hundred people, because out of the three thousand people in their base, only seven would remain, and now there seemed to be nearly a thousand people in the base. It could be imagined just how huge the Black Ice Mercenary Group was, and how many training bases in the world would have the ability to gather so many people to take the final graduation examination.


    Although he was shocked, Yang Feng quickly calmed down and waited for what he needed to do next. After the instructors in the training camp saw that everyone who was going to take the graduation examination this year had arrived, they started to group these thousands of people. These 1000 people were divided into 10 groups. Each group would first undergo a selection, and then a showdown. The first half would be eliminated.


    Yang Feng and the others were not in the same group with Yang Feng, King Kong and the others, thus avoiding the battle between the three of them. Yang Feng was very satisfied with the result of the division, because now, in the graduation examination, the loser would be eliminated, and your elimination meant that your life would come to an end. As such, he was very satisfied with not being in the same group as them, or else Yang Feng would very likely attack them! Although the three of them had developed some feelings for each other during this half year, if the two of them were to obstruct his path to revenge, then Yang Feng would kill the three of them without hesitation!


    In the first round of the competition, Yang Feng easily defeated his opponent. However, Yang Feng did not use any martial arts moves, but only used the fighting techniques he had learned in the training camp. Although Yang Feng did not care about killing people, he did not like killing people either. In a situation where it was not necessary, Yang Feng would not truly kill people, he just needed to beat the opponent until he did not have any ability to retaliate, as for the outcome of his opponent, it was not his concern at all.


    After the first round, there was still the second round of battles, and the matches would be conducted in twos and threes, until there was only one person left in each group. Yang Feng stood in the very end of the group, and during the matches, Yang Feng did not display too much of his strength. Yang Feng knew that he would never be able to reveal all of his trump cards. Only by doing so would he have a better chance of surviving!


    In the end, there was no need for these nine people to continue the competition. However, in just a short period of time, only nine people from the team with over a thousand people were left, which was a cruel thing to do. However, there was an even more cruel thing waiting for these nine people, and that was, they were going to compete with the members of the Black Ice Mercenary Group, and after passing their test, they would be tested by their instructors.


    Soon enough, nine Black Ice Mercenaries mercenaries walked over and stood in front of Yang Feng and the others. Yang Feng immediately felt the fiendish aura from these people, and knew that these nine people were fiendish gods, and that their bodies were filled with fiendish auras, was definitely because their hands were stained with blood. The number of people who died under their hands was definitely not small.


    The nine people in front of him were all dressed in black and wore sunglasses to cover their appearance. However, from the looks of it, they were all men and not a single one was a female mercenary. When the nine of them stood in front of Yang Feng and the others, they started to attack Yang Feng and the others without saying a word.


    Yang Feng, Dongfang Xue and Kong Kim were standing together, so when the nine mercenaries suddenly attacked, Yang Feng and the other two quickly stood up with their backs facing each other. The three formed a circle, and blocked off the mercenaries in front of them. The strength of the three mercenaries were extremely strong, which was evident after Yang Feng fought with the mercenary who was attacking him. It was just a simple exchange, but Yang Feng felt that his fist was hit by a huge force.


    However, fortunately, the Greater Teleportation of the Universe true energy within Yang Feng''s body was able to quickly cancel out the immense rebound, causing Yang Feng''s arm to be completely fine. After using this strike, Yang Feng had a certain understanding of the mercenary''s strength, so he did not probe any further, and immediately displayed the Heart Destruction Palm Art. With just a few palm strikes, it struck the mercenary''s chest, and a burst of blood immediately erupted from the back of the mercenary, causing him to fall down.


    This Heartcrush Palm was a palm technique that killed Yang Feng after knocking him off the cliff. This palm technique was a low levelled palm technique recorded in the Nine Yin Meridians, but Yang Feng still persisted in practicing this technique every day, because he wanted to use this technique to take revenge for his own death one day. Thus, he paid extra attention to the cultivation of this palm technique.


    This palm strike of the Heart Destruction Palm seemed to have the effect of beating a cow across a mountain, because no one would be able to see any injuries on a person''s face. However, the person who had suffered this palm strike had his heart shattered, his life was cut off, and he could only die in the end!


    After Yang Feng''s side ended the battle, King Kong and Dongfang Xue''s side ended the battle as well. King Kong''s tower-like body already possessed a great amount of deterrence when he stood there, and with the Great Subduing Demon Palm that Yang Feng had imparted to him, he was able to unleash his power to his enemies. With just a few palm strikes, he was able to finish them off! As for Dongfang Xue, he only used a few moves of the Jade Maiden Sword Technique to cut his opponent''s throat!


    With this, Yang Feng and the other two had successfully passed the mercenary''s test. Therefore, they were going to face the training camp''s instructor test!


    Today''s update is over. Brother with a vote, don''t forget to vote for Mouse!

 C37 Fight against Carl

    Yang Feng, Dongfang Xue and Kong Kim had successfully defeated their opponents, and now they only needed to pass the instructor''s test to become an official member of the Black Ice Mercenary Group. As for the other six people who were taking the graduation examination, they had already finished their battles, of which four had already defeated their opponents, while the other two had failed.


    In the end, only seven people remained from the thousands of examinees. This was the cruelty of the Black Ice Mercenaries. However, no one said anything because he was destined to walk this path when he chose it! Becoming an official member of the Black Ice Mercenary Group would grant you unimaginable wealth, or even unimaginable power. However, you would have to pay for it yourself, fight for it on your own. If you wanted to obtain it, you would have to rely on your own life.


    After all the battles had ended, a team of people walked out of the training camp and cleared out the people who had died in the exam grounds. There was nothing else in the entire training camp but the smell of blood. Then, the instructors in the training camp walked out. Yang Feng saw that Carl, who had taught him before, was also among them. He was walking in the front, with the other instructors following behind Carl. No matter how they looked at it, Yang Feng''s identity was not simple. The instructors behind him all looked like his followers.


    Carl brought a few instructors over to the front of Yang Feng and the others. He first looked towards the arena, as if he was looking for something.


    "Alright, you''re all outstanding. From now on, you are all members of our Black Ice Mercenary Group. From now on, you will have unimaginable amounts of wealth, so cheer!" Carl said to the remaining seven people.


    Other than Yang Feng, everyone started to cheer out loud, even Dongfang Xue herself. Although she did not cheer out loud like Kong Kim, her face was still covered in smiles. On the other hand, Yang Feng was thinking about why he did not need to fight. Didn''t they say that he needed to compete with the instructors once more before he could pass the examination?


    "Hehe, # 1, do you want to know why I made you stay?! I won''t beat around the bush with you, so I''ll directly negotiate with you. I admire you very much, so I want to nurture you to become my person! " Carl said to Yang Feng.


    "Oh?!" Instructor Carl, what do you mean by that? I don''t quite understand! " Yang Feng said to Carl. Although Yang Feng knew that Carl''s identity was definitely extraordinary, and what he said made him admire himself a lot;


    "Hehe, number one, let''s not talk about this for now. Once you become my man, you will naturally know what this means. Now, I want to check if you have the qualifications to become my subordinate!" Carl said to Yang Feng.


    "How does Instructor Carl want to test it?! Do you want to compete with me?! " Yang Feng said to Carl.


    "It''s exactly what you said. Alright, let''s cut the crap. Come on, number one, let me see your strength!" Carl said to Yang Feng, and immediately rushed over like Yang Feng.


    Seeing Carl rushing over, Yang Feng also charged over. The two of them fought each other, Yang Feng was using the fighting techniques taught in the training camp, and Carl was the same as well, using the most common fighting techniques. The two of them were testing each other''s strength, so they did not reveal their own strengths instantly.


    Although it was just a normal fighting technique, under the support of his powerful strength, the power was still extremely strong. Every time he was hit by Carl, he felt like he was struck by an iron hammer. Fortunately, the Greater Teleportation of the Universe Qi in his body had transferred a large portion of his strength, otherwise, Yang Feng would probably be injured!


    Good, Number 1, you''re really not bad. Even after receiving so many attacks from me, you''re still fine. But just now, I didn''t even use 10% of my strength. Carl said to Yang Feng while the two were fighting.


    Yang Feng was secretly shocked when he heard Carl''s words. He did not expect that Carl''s enormous strength would actually not even reach ten percent of his strength, then what kind of power would he have if he were to use all of his strength?! Yang Feng didn''t even dare to imagine it! However, Carl had already started his attack, and could no longer afford to think about it anymore.


    Carl said that he wanted to increase his strength, but what Yang Feng saw was Carl''s speed increasing as well, and an afterimage appeared in front of his eyes, before he could even react, Yang Feng already felt like he was knocked flying, and at this time, he felt a sweetness in his throat, and a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out.


    Yang Feng flew backwards for a long distance before finally landing on the ground. Carl''s strike had already injured him! Once Yang Feng landed on the ground, he immediately stood up, only to see that Carl was standing right in front of him, no longer having the intention to continue attacking him.


    "Hehe, number one, stop hiding your strength. If you continue to hide your strength, you might get beaten to death by me!" Carl said as he crossed his arms in front of his chest.


    Yang Feng glanced at Carl, then reached out to his waist and took off the belt. When removing the gravity, the number on the belt was shockingly ten, which meant that Yang Feng could already endure ten times the gravity. After throwing the belt on the ground, Yang Feng stretched his body and adapted to the situation his body was in after the gravity had lifted. Afterwards, he was ready for battle.


    Although Carl''s attack just now had injured him, it was not very serious. The Greater Teleportation of the Universe Zhen Qi had automatically countered a large portion of the powerful force, but because Carl''s attack had been too strong, Yang Feng was able to vomit blood.


    "Haha, # 1, I did not expect you to be able to withstand ten times the gravity. I was not wrong, you are the fastest person I have ever seen! Come, let me see your true strength! " Carl said to Yang Feng.


    However, what surprised Yang Feng was that he did not feel as if he had hit something solid, on the contrary, it felt like he had hit the air. What he saw later on proved his thought process, and he saw Carl''s body slowly dissipate into the air, before finally turning into nothingness. Turns out that it was just an illusion clone!


    Yang Feng didn''t expect that Carl''s speed would actually be able to produce an avatar as well. While he was still in shock, he suddenly felt an extremely faint sound of something breaking through the air from behind him, and a dangerous aura spread outwards. Yang Feng hurriedly twisted his body, leaving behind an avatar at his original position while he himself was already more than ten meters away!


    Just as Yang Feng appeared tens of metres away, he saw that his clone was struck by a shadow, and then it shattered, and the shadow that appeared was Carl!


    "Haha, not bad, Number One, you really did not disappoint me, you can even create your own avatar, but that is not enough, I need a stronger subordinate, you better show your full strength, don''t worry, this place has already been sealed by me, no one will see the competition between us!" Carl laughed and said to Yang Feng. It seemed that he was satisfied with Yang Feng''s strength!


    After hearing Carl''s words, Yang Feng knew that if he did not bring out any real abilities today, Carl would not rest, so he no longer hid it, and activated the three types of Innate Qi in his body, preparing to fight against Carl who was rushing towards him!


    = = = = = = = = = = =


    The first chapter requests the vote, the brother that has the vote to support the mouse, thank you!

 C38 triplex

    Yang Feng didn''t expect that Carl would actually want to compete with him, and what was even more unexpected was that not even ten percent of Carl''s strength was enough to make him vomit blood. This kind of strength already deeply shocked Yang Feng, and he had no choice but to use all of his strength to deal with Carl, because if Yang Feng still retained his strength at this time, then he might be beaten to death by Carl. Although Carl had previously said that he would turn Yang Feng into his person, he shouldn''t take Yang Feng''s life, but if he didn''t display the appropriate strength, Carl might very well not think that he was qualified to be his subordinate, and at that time, Yang Feng would very likely be abandoned.


    Yang Feng circulated the three strands of True Qi in his body, and distributed True Qi between his hands and feet. Yang Feng''s True Qi could not carry out a full circulation, so it was impossible for him to distribute True Qi to every corner of his body. Being distributed in both hands would allow Yang Feng''s strength to be even greater, and the martial arts he displayed would also have the effect of doubling the result with half the effort.


    Yang Feng took off his top, and then, putting it in his own embrace, he basically did not take the battle just now seriously, and had even thrown Little Blue, who was beautiful and sleeping, to the side. After Xiaoqing was flung out, she woke up and crawled to the side to sleep with extreme dissatisfaction. She had no intention of helping Yang Feng at all, and Yang Feng had no intention of borrowing Xiaoqing''s power to fight as well.


    "Mm, I won''t let Xiaoqing affect our battle. Alright, I''m ready. Let''s begin! " Yang Feng said to Carl.


    Carl faintly smiled as he nodded his head upon hearing Yang Feng''s words, and then, his body swayed as he attacked Yang Feng. Even though Yang Feng had channeled part of his energy into his eyes, he only saw a very faint shadow. Yang Feng used the Spiral Nine Shadow Movement Technique, his hands released the nine yin white claw, attacking the shadow.


    Under the support of three waves of Innate Qi, Yang Feng unleashed the Spiral Nine Shadow Movement Technique. Although he only used 10% of his strength, he could only see a shadow, whose speed was almost the same as Carl''s. At the moment when the two shadows crossed each other, they could only hear the sound of fists and kicks colliding. In just a moment, the two of them had exchanged hundreds of blows!


    Right now, Yang Feng''s body was able to withstand ten times the gravity and displayed a significant amount of power. Adding on to that, he had the support of the three divine arts, which was why he was able to compete equally with Carl in terms of power. However, because there was the Greater Teleportation of the Universe Zhen Qi in Yang Feng''s body, the power that Carl hit him with decreased a lot. However, what surprised Yang Feng was the power that he himself hit Carl with, Carl did not care at all, as if it was not even his body that was hit.


    When Yang Feng was fighting with Carl, he had also discovered a phenomenon, which was that when his nine yin white claw was unleashed onto Carl''s body, he had absorbed a trace of Yang Energy from the Nine Suns Divine Art on his right hand, but on his right hand, he had absorbed a trace of Yin Qi. Furthermore, it was extremely pure, and if not for the fact that the threads of yang energy and Yin Qi his hands had absorbed were so pure, Yang Feng would not have noticed this situation.


    Furthermore, the two threads of Yang Qi and Yin Qi that were absorbed were quickly converted into the Nine Suns Divine Art and Nine Yin Meridians Zhen Qi inside Yang Feng''s body, and did not conflict with each other at all. This made Yang Feng a little suspicious and at the same time made him a little happy, because if he continued to persevere like this, he could slowly absorb the Yang Qi and Yin Qi on Carl''s body, and slowly consume Carl''s energy.


    However, Yang Feng quickly understood why he could absorb Yin Qi and Yang Qi from Carl''s body. That was because of the effect of the nine yin white claw that he had used. The nine yin white claw''s martial arts technique recorded a sentence on the Nine Yin Meridians. When one reached the large success stage of the nine yin white claw, they could take objects from the air, wound people from the air, and even absorb other people''s energy from the air. They could even completely absorb a person''s life force.


    Originally, Yang Feng''s current cultivation could not completely display the power of the nine yin white claw, but because Yang Feng had always been a passionate and persistent cultivator, he was also extremely proficient in it. Although he could not absorb objects in the air or absorb other people''s abilities, he could still absorb a bit of the other party''s cultivation when he attacked the other party''s body!


    Just like this, Yang Feng absorbed the Yin Qi and Yang Qi from Carl''s body little by little. Although Yang Feng''s own strength was not as strong as Carl''s, with the Yin Qi and Yang Qi that he had absorbed from Carl and converted them into his own Qi, Yang Feng had fought with him for close to a thousand rounds!


    Although Yang Feng could absorb Yin Qi and Yang Qi from Carl''s body, Yang Feng was not greedy. Once he absorbed it, he would absorb it, and even if he could not, he would not force it, in order to prevent Carl to be able to see through him. Furthermore, every time, the amount of Yang Qi and Yin Qi that he absorbed was extremely small, so Carl did not hold any doubts regarding the loss of such minute amounts of energy.


    After fighting for some time, Carl suddenly jumped backwards and stopped about ten meters away from Yang Feng. He looked at Yang Feng with a smile on his face.


    It turned out that Carl had only used 10% of his power just now, but it was already very difficult for him to continue under such circumstances. If Carl increased his cultivation, then he probably would not be able to continue anymore.


    At this moment, Yang Feng felt a powerful aura being emitted from Carl''s body. Then, he saw that Carl had disappeared in an instant, and no matter how hard Yang Feng tried to circulate his cultivation, he could not see Carl''s figure. Furthermore, he could not even feel Carl''s aura.


    Yang Feng knew that it was because Carl''s speed was too fast and his own eyes could not keep up with his speed, which was why he could not see his figure. As for why he could not feel Carl''s aura, it was because the difference between the two of them was simply too great. If he did not use it, he would definitely lose. If he used it, perhaps he would still be able to win, but if he used his final trump card, he would still lose, and that would be the only thing Yang Feng could do!


    Yang Feng circulated all three strands of true energy within his body. Then, he suddenly saw another Yang Feng walking out from Yang Feng''s body. This Yang Feng stood at Yang Feng''s left. Following that, another Yang Feng walked out from Yang Feng''s body, and this Yang Feng stood to Yang Feng''s right. The three Yang Feng''s formed a triangle as they stood back to back. Originally, this was already shocking enough, but what was even more astonishing was that the martial arts performed by the three Yang Feng s were all different. The original Yang Feng even used the nine yin white claw technique, while the Yang Feng on his left used the Great Subduing Demon Palm, whereas the Yang Feng on his right used Heartcrush Palm!


    Three identical Yang Feng stood together and used different martial arts to guard against Carl''s attacks. This scene was extremely strange, but this was indeed Yang Feng''s last trump card, the Three Shadow Clone created by the Spiral Nine Shadows!


    This ultimate move relied on speed. It used speed to create three clones that could unleash different martial arts. Moreover, the three clones even formed a Triple Talent Formation. It worked together to increase the power of the user!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C39 vampirism

    The three clones that Yang Feng had created were completely executed using the speed of the spiral nine shadows. Even though there were three people standing on the stage, they were actually just illusions created by Yang Feng while he was moving at high speeds. However, although it was only an illusion, it still possessed a certain level of attack power. Especially when it was against the three clones that were formed into a Triple prodigious formation, it was even more powerful, being able to increase the power of the martial arts that Yang Feng was using by several times!


    But Yang Feng did not have a sword in his hand, so he was unable to use it. Thus, he could only use the slightly weaker Great Subduing Demon Palm and Heart Destruction Palm to replace it.


    As for Yang Feng, he had learned about the Triple Talent Formation formed by his three clones from the memories of his ancestors. Back then, when he was still a child, he had studied on Peach Blossom Island. Due to Huang Rong''s suspicion of him, she didn''t teach him martial arts, but instead taught him poetry. Although he wasn''t happy with this arrangement, he still did as he was told. However, the books on the Peach Blossom Island were all treasures of the oriental evil xanthoderm. The scope of the books was astonishing, and included records of the Mirage Armor and the various formations. At that time, Yang Zhao was only interested in this knowledge and thought it was interesting before he remembered it. However, as his martial arts grew more and more, he gained a deeper understanding of these formations, letting him know that the Mysterious Escape Armor and formation techniques had their own unique aspects. Thus, he spent a long time to study them.


    Three Yang Feng s formed a formation as they stood with their backs to each other, carefully observing the changes in front of them. Right at this moment, the air in front of Yang Feng, who was using the nine yin white claw, suddenly fluctuated, and then, Carl suddenly appeared in front of Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng who was using nine yin white claw saw Carl''s punches, and immediately used both of his hands to block, following that, the other two Yang Feng s also quickly moved closer to the center, with the three Yang Feng s in the middle, each of them releasing their own techniques to attack Carl. The three Yang Feng s all used their greatest strength to attack Carl, but Carl did not care about the other two Yang Feng''s attacks at all. He only punched towards Yang Feng who was using the nine yin white claw, and as the fist and claw intersected, the powerful force instantly struck into Yang Feng''s body.


    And at the same time, the other two Yang Feng s had already attacked Carl''s body. But what was unexpected was that the moment the two Yang Feng s attacked Carl, the two Yang Feng''s body suddenly swayed, and then mysteriously disappeared.


    "Haha, # 1, not bad, your move is very good, but it''s a pity that your strength is too low and you cannot display the power of this move!" Carl stood in front of Yang Feng and said. This Yang Feng was naturally the Yang Feng who was previously sent flying with a single punch.


    At this time, Yang Feng was suffering great pain because of the powerful energy Carl had attacked his body with earlier. Starting from his arm, every inch of his body seemed like it was about to be torn apart, the powerful energy stirred up the Nine Yin Meridians Zhen Qi and the Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi inside Yang Feng''s body. Fortunately, the Greater Teleportation of the Universe Zhen Qi had started to circulate at a rapid pace, transferring the huge force out of his body slowly. However, the damage to Yang Feng''s body at this time was extremely huge, the muscles in his body did not have the slightest bit of strength, the bones in his entire body seemed to have broken, and what made Yang Feng even more uncomfortable was that his meridians seemed to have suffered from very serious injuries as well.


    Yang Feng knew that the injury he had suffered this time around was basically impossible to recover from within a few months, and this was even referring to his internal injury. Furthermore, the injuries on his body would be even harder to recover from, because the body that he painstakingly trained in earlier was already completely destroyed by Carl''s one strike.


    Although he could still recover from his slow cultivation in the future, Yang Feng did not know how long it would take, and right now, Yang Feng wanted to obtain a strong power to take revenge on the Yang Family. However, right now, this idea might take a long time to come true, so Yang Feng''s heart was a little depressed, but at the same time, it showed on his face.


    Seeing Yang Feng''s current state, Carl immediately knew that he was done for. Although he had high hopes for Yang Feng''s talent, he knew that his previous strike had already destroyed Yang Feng''s confidence. If Yang Feng did not have any confidence in him, then even if his talent was any better, it would be useless to waste such a good talent on him!


    Carl walked in front of Yang Feng, and looking at Yang Feng who had collapsed on the ground, his limbs powerlessly collapsed on the ground, and his eyes gradually became empty as well, and his brows knitted together. Finally, as if he had made a great decision, he walked in front of Yang Feng, squatted in front of his head, and helped Yang Feng up.


    After that, waves of black light burst out from Carl''s body, gradually enveloping Carl within it. Just as the black light completely enveloped Carl, a pair of black fleshy wings appeared behind Carl''s back. Those fleshy wings were each two meters long, flapping on Carl''s back. At the same time, Carl also revealed two sharp fangs!


    Carl slowly moved his head closer to Yang Feng''s neck, and then immediately bit down. Following that, he saw Carl''s body flash red, and from his mouth, a red light was emitted and entered Yang Feng''s body! After finishing all of these things, Carl placed Yang Feng on the ground and stood to the side. The black light around his body gradually faded, the wings on his back returned to his body, and the fangs in his mouth disappeared as well.


    No, according to what Carl said, they should call him the Blood Clan. However, looking at the silver white inscriptions on the flesh on the back of his head, Carl is actually a Marquis of the Blood Clan! This was a very high status among the Western Strigoi, because among the Western Strigoi, from highest to lowest, they were split into the Blood Emperor, Prince, Duke, Marquis, Count, Viscount and Baron. Their cultivations were all accumulated over time, to be able to reach the level of Marquis, Carl was at least an old monster that spanned a thousand years!


    And in the Western world, there was only one prince level existence among the Strigoi, and of the twelve dukes, the only one left was the Marquis Carl. There were a lot of other Counts, Viscounts, and Barons, but only Carl was able to reach the level of a Marquis.


    As for the Strigoi, their bodies were incomparably powerful. Their speed was unbelievably fast, and the ones with greater strength were unrivalled. As their levels increased, so were their abilities.


    It was already quite impressive for Yang Feng to have him use twenty percent of his strength to deal with it, and this was where he had his eyes set on. Furthermore, he even went against the rules of the clan by giving Yang Feng a drop of his blood essence!


    That''s right, just now, when Carl bit Yang Feng, the red light that he released gave his blood essence to Yang Feng, which was definitely not allowed in the west, because Yang Feng was from the east, not the west, so blood essence from the different races could not be given to him, which was strictly prohibited by the west, but Carl had violated this rule and gave his blood essence to Yang Feng!


    What kind of change would there be for Yang Feng, the only oriental person to have received the blood essence?! What would his future be like?


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C40 hematopterygium

    When Carl saw the depressed look on Yang Feng''s face, he knew that he had dealt a huge blow to Yang Feng. He was not willing to waste Yang Feng''s talent, so he revealed his real body and gave a drop of his blood essence to Yang Feng. As a marquis level member of the Bloody Clan, the amount of energy in Carl''s blood essence was enormous, so once it entered Yang Feng''s body, it quickly started to transform Yang Feng''s body.


    The wounds on his body were healing at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. Carl smiled in satisfaction at seeing this, and then stood to the side and observed the changes in Yang Feng''s body, in case any problems arose, and help him. However, he did not know that Yang Feng was currently enduring intense pain!


    Although Yang Feng said that he was somewhat dejected, the hatred in his heart made it so that he would never give up like this. It was just that his body that was cultivated in the past was destroyed, he could still cultivate from the start. As long as he wasn''t dead, he wouldn''t give up! As long as he worked hard in his cultivation, there would be a day where he would still be able to cultivate to his current level. At that time, he would be able to regain his original strength!


    But just when Yang Feng was a little depressed, regretting that he had lost the power that he painstakingly earned, and secretly deciding in his heart that he must ruthlessly teach Carl a lesson when he had enough powerful energy, and make him pay the price for what he had done to him today, he suddenly saw Carl coming to his side, and then, helping him up. Then, he saw that terrifying scene!


    Yang Feng saw the entire process of Carl''s transformation into a Strigoi. That black pair of wings, those two fangs, and the powerful aura emitted from Carl''s body, all of these made Yang Feng feel that it was inconceivable. It made Yang Feng feel that he was in a science fiction film, because Carl''s image was exactly the same as the vampires in science fiction films.


    And when Yang Feng saw the two fangs in Carl''s mouth slowly approaching him, Yang Feng instantly became fearful, because he had previously seen science fiction where vampires sucked blood. Could it be that Carl wanted to suck his blood? The moment this thought appeared in Yang Feng''s mind, he couldn''t help but want to struggle, but his severely injured body made it so that he didn''t even have the strength to resist!


    The moment Carl bit onto his neck, Yang Feng felt that everything was over. Yang Feng was not afraid of death, but he still had things he had to do, so he couldn''t die yet. Yang Feng really wanted Carl to tell him not to drink his blood right now, and to give him the time to do what he wanted to do. When these things were done, he would naturally offer his blood, and at that time, he would definitely be willing to let Carl drink his blood.


    However, Yang Feng felt something strange, after Carl bit onto his neck, he did not feel his blood loss. Not long after, he discovered that a burning hot liquid that carried a boundless energy had entered his body through his neck, and after the liquid entered his body, it followed his blood vessels and rushed towards his heart!


    Yang Feng didn''t know what that liquid was, but he could feel a strong power contained within it. It was a power that was a hundred times stronger than the sum of the three types of Innate Qi he had cultivated, and in this liquid, it was unexpectedly extremely hot, as though it was a ball of flame that ignited every single part of his body. Yang Feng only felt his blood boiling!


    This liquid that was extremely hot and powerful naturally came from Carl''s blood essence. It rushed towards Yang Feng''s heart and wanted to enter his heart, but at this moment, a problem appeared. No matter how hard the blood essence tried, it could not enter Yang Feng''s heart!


    Due to the low fertility of the Strigoi, it was very difficult for them to continue their bloodline through the most ancient bloodline inheritance method. Therefore, in order to preserve their bloodline, they had to choose the most talented people to continue their bloodline through bestowing a drop of blood essence to themselves.


    Those who had obtained the Blood Family''s first possession would not only possess all the abilities of the Blood Family, but they would also gain eternal life. However, all of this had to happen after they had obtained the blood essence of the Blood Family, and this transformation was to change the heart of the inheritor! The heart of a Strigoi was called the heart core, which was the essence of their blood race''s energy. The heart core was not only the strongest part of the blood tribe, but also the only weakness of the blood tribe. Although the blood race possessed the ability to live forever, they would also die if their heart core was damaged!


    However, there was another characteristic to this method of inheriting bloodlines, and that was the loyalty of those who had just received it. This loyalty came from the bottom of his heart, and was absolute loyalty to those who would never rebel! However, the strength of the person who had just won would never surpass the person who had given him the first place!


    In other words, since Carl was now a marquis, he had given Yang Feng a initial embrace, so no matter how talented he was, he would never surpass a marquis in terms of strength, and would only be able to reach the same level as a marquis at the very most. Therefore, the Strigoi would be extremely cautious when carrying out the bloodline inheritance, and would only give Yang Feng a first embrace when his level was at a disadvantage or his life was threatened.


    Carl had previously considered for a long time before deciding to give Yang Feng a first time, because Yang Feng''s aptitude was really the best amongst all the people he had met. Although the family rules stated that one could not give a new lease on life for a person of another race, in order for Yang Feng to regain his confidence, he still decided to give him a first hug!


    But now, there was a problem, Carl''s blood essence was not able to enter Yang Feng''s heart and change his heart, and that would prevent him from completing the ceremony. Furthermore, when Carl''s blood essence was about to enter Yang Feng''s heart, Yang Feng''s black stone heart suddenly released a strong power, which forced Carl''s blood essence out of his blood vessels, and appeared inside Yang Feng''s body.


    After the drop of blood essence was forced out of Yang Feng''s heart by the black stone heart, it lingered around Yang Feng''s heart, and was prepared to find an opportunity to enter into Yang Feng''s heart. At that moment, golden silkworm who was lying on top of Yang Feng''s heart suddenly moved, she rushed into the drop of blood essence and started to absorb it, and with a few bites, she absorbed half of the blood essence!


    After encountering such a sudden change, the drop of blood essence was in a state of panic, and immediately escaped to another place, and after golden silkworm absorbed half of the blood essence, she returned to Yang Feng''s heart. She then continued to lie down on the ground, waiting for the blood essence to come again.


    Seeing that it was impossible for the drop of blood essence to enter Yang Feng''s heart, and that there were still golden silkworm waiting there covetously, the drop of blood essence could only begin to wander around in Yang Feng''s body. And this was also the reason why Yang Feng''s body was enduring the pain!


    Although half of Carl''s blood essence was absorbed by the golden silkworm, it still contained an extremely powerful energy, so when the blood essence wandered around in Yang Feng''s body, it quickly healed his body, but this sort of thing only used up a small portion of the energy, and a large portion of the energy. Previously, when Yang Feng''s body was harmed, this drop of blood essence was an incomparably nourishing medicine, but Yang Feng''s body had recovered, and this tonic immediately became poison!


    Every single part of Yang Feng''s body that was hit by the remaining powerful energy caused severe injuries. Moreover, because the blood essence contained an extremely dense and pure Yang energy, it caused Yang Feng''s body to feel as if it was being roasted by fire!


    The pain within was something that couldn''t be described with words. Although Yang Feng''s body was in intense pain, at this moment, Yang Feng''s mind was incomparably awake. Of course, the more it was like this, the more intense the pain he felt! Just as Yang Feng could not take it anymore and was about to faint, streams of extremely pure Yin Qi suddenly gushed out of his three hundred and sixty-five acupuncture points, and repaired the damaged part of Carl''s vital blood.


    At this time, Yang Feng only felt extremely cool and refreshing air gush out from his entire body, it quickly flowed through his entire body, the pain in his body also lessened, and a warm and comfortable feeling spread throughout his body. However, this feeling only lasted for a moment, and then an even more intense pain arrived.


    When the strengthening process came to an end, Yang Feng''s body actually slowly floated up, his entire body was enveloped in a red light. After a few bangs behind his back, a pair of meat wings spread open, but this meat pair was different from Carl''s. Carl''s meat wings were black, while Yang Feng''s were blood-red meat wings.


    However, when the pair of blood-red wings appeared behind Yang Feng, Carl, who was standing to the side, opened his eyes wide. Carl, who had never used vulgarities before, actually cursed out loud, "Damn, Blood Wings!"


    = = = = = = = = = =

 C41 Son of the Blood Race

    When Carl''s blood essence entered Yang Feng''s body, it did not transform Yang Feng''s heart into a heart core. Instead, it was forced out of''s blood vessels by his heart, and entered into Yang Feng''s body, which was then absorbed by the golden silkworm. Finally, it merged with the Yin Qi that surged out from Yang Feng''s body, and in the end, even mysteriously fused into Yang Feng''s blood wings!


    Yang Feng''s current consciousness was extremely clear, but he was unable to control his own body, and watched as his body slowly floated into the air while flickering with blood light. Afterwards, he felt a sharp pain from his back, and a pair of fleshy wings spread out behind him.


    Yang Feng was already numb to the strange things that happened to his body, but he never thought that he would actually become a vampire, then wouldn''t he have to drink blood everyday?! Furthermore, he would be afraid of crosses, garlic, and sunlight! Just as Yang Feng was lost in his thoughts, he heard Carl say loudly, "Damn, Blood Wings!"


    Yang Feng heard Carl''s voice and looked towards Carl, only to see his entire face filled with shock. even saw Carl''s body trembling, and was getting more and more powerful, however, he was unable to stop this kind of trembling, as if he had met his natural enemy.


    Right now, Yang Feng really wanted to beat Carl up violently, but he didn''t have the strength to do so. His body was still undergoing the transformation from the fusion of Carl''s vital blood and Yin Qi. Carl''s blood essence contained an extremely pure yang energy, and this yang energy was originally an unparalleled tonic for Yang Feng''s previous injuries, but it was too much. In the end, the tonic turned into poison, and started to wreak havoc within Yang Feng''s body, but luckily, the yin energy that Yang Feng had absorbed from the acupuncture points earlier surged out, healing the damaged parts once again. Afterwards, this yang energy and yin energy had mysteriously fused together, forming Yang Feng''s blood wings, and continued to transform Yang Feng''s body.


    After an unknown period of time, Yang Feng finally no longer felt any pain in his body, and his two hands once again gained power. His body that was floating in the air slowly descended. After landing on the ground, Yang Feng felt the powerful strength in his body, and had a desire to vent. His target was naturally Carl, so he charged towards Carl in a flash!


    "Marquis Carl greets the Holy Son!" Just as Yang Feng was about to rush to Carl''s front, Carl suddenly knelt on one knee and said to Yang Feng. This etiquette was considered the highest among all the Blood Clans, he never thought that Carl would actually use it on him.


    When Yang Feng saw Carl kneeling in front of him, he was stunned and did not know what to do. He originally wanted to give Carl a good beating, but he did not know where to run to.


    "Holy Son?!" "What is it?!" Yang Feng asked Carl dumbly, his mind filled with suspicions.


    "Look at what''s behind you!" Carl''s attitude towards Yang Feng had a hundred and eighty degree change, the way he treated Yang Feng with respect was exactly the way a servant treats his master!


    Hearing Carl''s words, Yang Feng looked behind him and was immediately dumbfounded. Although he knew that he had grown a pair of wings on his back and that he had become a vampire, he didn''t know the appearance of his wings, but he could clearly see it now.


    A pair of blood-red wings appeared on Yang Feng''s back. When he looked back, the wings unfurled with a swish, and each of them was also about two meters long. Yang Feng thought that it would be great if he could get a closer look, but in the end, when this thought appeared in his mind, that pair of meat wings automatically closed in front of Yang Feng.


    The thin, web-like wings gave Yang Feng an indescribable feeling. Looking at the pair of blood red wings, Yang Feng felt that it was extremely strange, why wasn''t his own wings the same as Carl''s? Carl''s wings were black, and there were even profound runes decorating them, making them look pretty nice. Why didn''t he have those patterns on his wings?!


    "Carl, what''s going on with me, can you explain it to me?!" Yang Feng released his wings and asked Carl.


    "Actually, I''m not too sure either, but what I can tell you is that the blood wing you''re carrying on your back is something that our Blood Clansman''s ancestor should have had. However, those who possess Blood Wings are the holy son of the Blood Clan recorded in our Blood Clan''s Codex of Darkness. They will lead us to the greatest glory! " Carl explained to Yang Feng.


    "Son of God?! This seems to be a very high status, it should be of use to me, right?! " Yang Feng thought in his heart after hearing Carl''s explanation.


    "Carl, let me ask you, after I become a vampire, will I be afraid of crosses, garlic, sunlight or something like that?!" Yang Feng asked Carl.


    "Uh, who did you hear that from?! Humph, it must be those hypocrites of the Holy Church who are slandering us. Humph, cross, garlic, you bastards of the Holy See, just you wait, now that we have the Holy Son, you can just wait for death! " After Carl heard this, he became extremely excited and roared loudly.


    "Uh, Carl, calm down, calm down, impulsive is the devil!" Seeing how excited Carl was, Yang Feng immediately tried to persuade him, and upon hearing that he didn''t need to absorb the blood anymore, Yang Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Just thinking about how he would need to depend on his own blood to survive, Yang Feng felt a burst of cold sweat.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Lord Holy Son. We are a great and noble race of blood, so we cannot be so impulsive. However, when I think of those hypocrites slandering us, I feel especially unhappy. I hope you can forgive me!" Carl said to Yang Feng.


    "Haha, Instructor Carl, can you not be so courteous to me? I am not used to it! It''s better if you talk to me like you did before! " Yang Feng looked at how respectful Carl was to him, and to be honest, he was a little uncomfortable.


    "Uh, about this, I don''t want to do this either, but your wings are stretched out like this, and the pressure from them makes me have no choice but to be respectful to you!" Although Yang Feng could not feel the suppression from the pair of wings on his back, Carl could feel it very clearly. That kind of pressure was directly acting on the depths of Carl''s heart, causing him to have no choice but to feel respect for Yang Feng.


    This was a common phenomenon among the Strigoi. The Upper Bloodline Race held absolute power over the Lower Bloodline Race, and the Lower Bloodline Race had to submit to the Upper Bloodline Race and wait for their orders. The Blood Wings on Yang Feng''s back was something that only the Blood Clan''s ancestor should have possessed, so he naturally belonged to the upper class. He was one of the most powerful Blood Wings on the top of the Blood Clan, and that was why Carl was so respectful when facing Yang Feng''s Blood Wings.


    Hearing Carl''s words, Yang Feng looked at the wings on his back and thought of retracting them. But no matter how many times he tried, he couldn''t, so he asked Carl, "Carl, why can''t I retract my wings?! "What''s going on?!"


    "Transforming requires a mnemonic chant, I''ll tell you right away!" After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Carl immediately told him the incantation for the Blood Clone''s Transformation.


    Yang Feng chanted the incantation in his heart once, and then he felt something shrink behind his back, and the pair of wings was retracted back into his body. After that, he recited the incantation once more, and the pair of wings appeared again very naturally, but what was different from Carl was, when Yang Feng transformed, a red light surrounded him, and Yang Feng''s mouth did not even grow any fangs!


    After familiarizing himself with the transformation chant, Yang Feng kept the last of the wings back into his body. Thinking that he could rely on these wings to fly freely in the sky in the future, Yang Feng felt that this feeling was not bad!


    "Oh right, Carl, why don''t I have any fangs after transforming? Furthermore, my wings are not as beautiful as yours. Look at your wings, they have many patterns on them, but not mine! " Yang Feng asked Carl.


    Carl was speechless after hearing Yang Feng''s words, but he was a saint after all, so he couldn''t do anything to him. She had to answer his question, and he could only say helplessly, "I don''t know why you don''t have fangs, I don''t even know why you would possess the Blood Wings to become the saint of our Blood Clan! I only gave you blood essence so that you could be my subordinate and work for me. I didn''t expect you to become the Holy Son of our Blood Clan. I don''t even know if I''m lucky or not! I gave my blood essence to you, a Chinese man, so when I went back, I would definitely be punished. However, I accidentally created a Holy Son, I don''t know if I should be punished or rewarded?! "


    Since Yang Feng retracted his Blood Wings, the pressure that was being emitted from them had already disappeared. Naturally, Carl was not affected by the Blood Wings, and did not sound very respectful when he spoke.


    "As for the runes on our blood clan''s wings, they are not for the sake of looking good. They help us absorb the essence of the moon to increase our strength. You''re still the lowest level of barons right now, when you reach the viscount level, those runes will appear on our wings!" Carl then explained to Yang Feng the uses of the runes on the Blood Clan''s Wings!


    Hearing Carl''s words, Yang Feng could only awkwardly smile and did not say anything. With a calm expression, he followed behind Carl and left the island.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today, in the first chapter, I would like to request for the votes of my brothers to support me. Thank you!

 C42 Prince Beta

    Yang Feng looked at the fortress in front of him, and praised it in his heart. When he was at the Yang family back then, the villa the Yang family had built at the foot of the mountain was already luxurious enough, but compared to this fortress, it still lacked a tyrannical aura. Although the Yang family''s manor was larger in size than the castle and the surrounding land around it, it was still the lowest, stable structure in Hua Xia.


    was still standing very far away from the ancient fortress, and this was the only entrance to the ancient fortress, surrounded by tall walls. Carl took out an identification card and swiped at a huge door in front of him, and then pressed his hand seal.


    This was the place where the Blood Clones were born, it was their base of operations. Carl had brought Yang Feng here to let the highest leader of the Blood Clans, who was the only prince, and also Carl''s father, the Prince Beta, to confirm his identity as the Blood Clansmen Holy Son!


    did not care about this matter at all. Even if he could not get the identity of a Holy Son, Yang Feng was now very satisfied, because after slowly adapting to his new body''s condition today, Yang Feng discovered that his physique had improved, and was now even better than the Muscle Meridian Rebirth Scroll that he had trained so hard for in the past. Although it did not allow Yang Feng to reach the level of being reborn from the Nine Yin Meridians, his physique had increased by at least ten times!


    Furthermore, after going through this transformation of Carl''s blood essence, all the muscles on Yang Feng''s body had finally disappeared. Mn, it shouldn''t be said that they had disappeared, but rather, it would be more accurate to say that they were hidden under his skin. In the past, when Yang Feng cultivated the Muscle Meridian Rebirth Scroll, the muscles on his body had grown stronger and stronger. However, Yang Feng''s bulging muscles had already disappeared, and was back to his original state. He looked a little weak and frail, but who knew that if he looked down on Yang Feng because of this, he would not meet a good end!


    Although the muscles on his body were clearly gone, his body that had undergone transformation had become much stronger. This kind of body was what Yang Feng wanted the most. If he could conceal his strength completely, then he would be able to deal a fatal blow to the enemy!


    Yang Feng was satisfied with his body''s condition, but at the same time, he was more interested in the strength of the Blood Tribe. Take the ancient fortress in front of him for example, putting aside its majesty and domineering aura, just the location of the fortress was worth thinking about! This fortress was actually right next to the Louvre in France, close to it. If not for the high wall separating the two buildings, Yang Feng suspected that this fortress was also part of the Louvre.


    The Louvre was, I believe, the biggest palace in France! To be able to own such an ancient castle beside the Louvre meant that the strength of the Strigoi was definitely not simple.


    After the big doors to the ancient fortress opened, Yang Feng saw a car had already stopped at the entrance. Carl led Yang Feng inside the car and drove forward. The gate of the ancient fortress was still a long way from the real ancient fortress, so it would take a long time to leave. Hence, after confirming Carl''s identity, someone came to pick him up. Along the way, Yang Feng saw that the whole of the fortress was covered with dark green grass and patches of forest. On the grass, there were caged wild deer and a few other small animals living freely.


    Soon enough, they arrived in front of the ancient fortress. Carl didn''t say anymore superfluous words, and directly brought Yang Feng over to where his father and Prince Beta were. It was in the underground secret room of the huge ancient fortress, and it wasn''t until Yang Feng had followed him through the underground passage that he arrived at the front of the secret room. When Carl pushed open the door and entered, he saw that it was a very spacious secret room, and its decorations were extremely beautiful. In the secret room, there were many other jewelry and diamonds that emitted all sorts of lights, illuminating the room with all sorts of colors. In the middle of the room was a transparent crystal coffin, and through the crystal, one could see a person lying inside!


    The person lying inside the crystal coffin looked similar to Carl, the only difference being that Carl had golden hair, while the man inside the crystal coffin had light blue hair. Furthermore, he looked older than Carl.


    Carl walked in front of the crystal coffin and started patting on it wildly. Although the crystal coffin made loud banging sounds, it did not shatter, which made Yang Feng very curious, he knew Carl had the power, with his power, let alone the crystal, even the hardest diamond would probably be turned into powder. However, the crystal coffin was still fine, it just made a loud noise, like knocking on a war drum.


    Waiting until Carl was satisfied, he then pulled Yang Feng and ran to the side, which was a distance away from the crystal coffin, causing Yang Feng to have some doubts. Why were they so far away? He immediately knew why, and the lid of the crystal coffin flew up into the air with a loud bang. This time, it was extremely powerful, to the point that the lid of the crystal coffin directly flew up to the top of the secret room, and even sunk deep into the ground, but it seemed that the lid of the crystal coffin was extremely heavy, and then slowly fell off the roof. Yang Feng realized that there were already many such marks on the roof of the secret room.


    Then, Yang Feng saw that the Prince Beta inside the coffin suddenly sat up, and then opened his eyes. At this time, Yang Feng saw a pair of blood-red eyes, and immediately after, an extremely powerful aura was emitted from his body, a formless gale blew over, like a knife, causing Yang Feng''s face to feel some pain. Yang Feng was shocked, who would have known that just the aura of the Prince Beta would be so powerful, then what was his true strength? The Strigoi were indeed very good, very powerful!


    After waiting for Prince Beta''s angry roar, he gradually calmed down. Then, his blood-red eyes slowly returned to normal and returned to a light blue color. With his light blue hair and eyes, Prince Carl looked very noble. He gave off a noble vibe, but if he had not been angry previously, it would have been even more perfect.


    "You only know how to sleep. You''re so old, yet you don''t know how to go out for exercise. Sooner or later, you''ll die in that coffin!" Carl said in a low voice.


    "Bastard, what are you talking about?!" Hm?! Say it again, let me hear it again. Have you gotten itchy recently? Do you want me to help you out?! " Prince Beta said to Carl with a smile.


    After Carl heard Prince Beta''s words, he shrunk his neck and did not say anything further. He then quickly put on a smiling face and said to Prince Beta, "Hehe, Father, I have something important to discuss with you this time. You will definitely be happy upon hearing it!"


    "Oh, what can make me happy?!" Could it be that the old fogey, the Pope, had died? "If it''s this news, I might still be happy!" Prince Beta said to Carl.


    "Hehe, that old fogey is still alive and well. The things I''ve mentioned are much better than that old fogey''s death!" Carl intentionally dropped the Prince Beta''s appetite as he said that.


    "What the hell is going on? Hurry up and speak, otherwise, be careful of your butt!" Prince Beta glared as he spoke.


    "F * ck, don''t think that just because you''re my dad you can spank me every time. One day, I will return it to you!" Carl secretly underestimated him, and then laughed as he said to Prince Beta, "Hehe, Dad, I''m telling you, you have to prepare yourself. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to take this good news, and will have a heart attack."


    Carl continued to speak, but seeing that Prince Beta''s face was growing darker, he immediately said, "I found our Blood Clan''s Holy Son!"


    "What?!" Prince Beta immediately said loudly when he heard Carl.


    Prince Beta could not believe his ears. Holy Son?! Carl actually found the Holy Son?! Where is the Holy Son?! Could it be that Carl brought this weak Chinese over?! While Prince Beta was thinking about these questions in his heart, he couldn''t help but look towards Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C43 Identity Confirmation

    Prince Beta was a genius of the Blood Clan, it only took him less than three thousand years to break through to the prince level. This was extremely rare for the Blood Clan, because they did not have any cultivation methods, and could only rely on absorbing the energy from the moon bit by bit to increase their power. However, every month required to raise their power was extremely huge, which made it extremely difficult for the Blood Clan to raise their power. Someone like the Prince Beta, who was able to use three thousand years to break through to the prince level, was already considered a genius amongst geniuses!


    No matter how hard he tried, there was no use in it. His powers had always been stuck at the prince level, which made the Prince Beta feel a little desperate. Under these circumstances, the Prince Beta decided to keep his bloodline at the same level.


    This caused Prince Beta to be extremely fond of Carl. On the other hand, Carl seemed to be even more talented than the Prince Beta, yet in just a thousand years, he had already reached the level of a Marquis, which was five hundred years earlier than the time he had reached this level. This caused Prince Beta to love Carl even more, and everything Carl did was completely indulged him.


    But what Prince Beta did not expect was that Carl was actually the same as him. After reaching the level of Marquis, he did not advance even a single bit, and was still a Marquis up till now! There was nothing they could do about it. They didn''t want to waste any more time on this. They just let nature take its course and put more effort into dealing with their old enemy, the Church of Holy Light.


    The Strigoi and the Church seemed to be born enemies, and as long as they met, they would fight to the death. The most famous fight was the French Revolution. In fact, at that time King Louis XVI of France was a little viscount of the Strigoi, and most of the royal family members were Strigoi. The Revolutionary Army, supported by the Holy See, finally sent King Louis XVI to the guillotine, and the struggle ended in the failure of the Strigoi.


    After that battle, the forces of the Strigoi turned to the underground and started to fight against the Holy See in secret. After a long period of development, they finally took control of most of the underground world in Europe and took control of most of the economic lifeline in Europe. Even the heads of some governments were under the control of the Strigoi, and there were still some countries that retained their monarchs.


    The power of the Holy See was also extremely great. First of all, there were extremely large number of believers, and all over the world, there were believers of the Church. Such strength made the Strigoi appear to be at a disadvantage in multiple confrontations, but there was nothing they could do about it.


    The Holy See controlled a portion of the economic lifeline in Europe, but it was the United States that had the most economic power in the world. Just this point was enough for the Church to contend with the Strigoi in terms of economic strength.


    This was the most elite and most powerful force of the Church. Every time the Blood Tribe suffered a loss, they would suffer at the hands of the Knights of Holy Light because the holy light cultivated by these Knights of Holy Light had a natural restraining effect on the Blood Tribe, causing them to suffer a great loss in every battle, and the losses they suffered each time were great.


    In order to deal with the Holy Knights of the Church of Light, the Blood Tribe had formed the Black Ice Mercenaries. The Black Ice Mercenaries recruited humans, and after arduous training, they would be able to deal with the Church.


    However, as the believers of the Church were extremely huge, they were spread all over the world to publicize the various crimes committed by the Strigoi, which made life difficult for the Strigoi in the recent years.


    As the leader of the Blood Family, Prince Beta had spent a lot of effort to deal with the Church. However, in the end, he was still unable to achieve the desired result. Just like how the hypocrites of the Holy See had said that their Holy Son was Jesus, and Jesus led the Holy See into glory, the Holy Son of the Blood Clan would bring the Blood Clan to unprecedented heights of glory, so from then on, the Prince Beta had been working hard to find the Blood Clan''s Holy Son. This search lasted for close to a thousand years, until today, Yang Feng appeared!


    "What?!" The Prince Beta roared and asked Carl in a loud voice. The loud sound wave made Carl have no choice but to cover his ears.


    "Oh, damn it, can''t you maintain a bit of the manners of a Strigoi? You will frighten our great Son! " Carl mocked his father Prince Beta in a very dissatisfied manner!


    After Prince Beta heard Carl''s words, he took a deep breath to calm himself down. A smile appeared on his face once again, and after showing a noble demeanor, he said to Carl, "Oh, dear son, can you tell me where the Holy Son is?! It can''t be that little fellow who is standing behind you, right?! "


    "Oh, damn, how can you say that Lord Holy Son is a little kid?!" You should be punished! " Carl unrestrainedly said time and time again that his father deserved to die. He was so angry that his Prince Beta''s eyes were filled with rage, but he was unable to flare up.


    Prince Beta looked at Yang Feng behind Carl, a pair of light blue eyes scanning back and forth on Yang Feng''s body, after observing him for a long time he said, "The Dark Sacred Canon recorded that the one who has the Blood Wings is the Holy Son of our Blood Clan, can you show me your Blood Wings?!"


    Carl immediately walked far away after hearing what Beta said. This way, he would be able to avoid the pressure from the Blood Wings when Yang Feng displayed his Blood Wings. Hearing Prince Beta''s words, Yang Feng naturally recited the changing chant in his heart, then directly brought the Blood Wing Wings to Prince Beta. However, Yang Feng sighed in his heart, and wasted another set of clothes!


    Prince Beta looked at the pair of blood-red wings on Yang Feng''s back and felt the pressure emitted from those wings. An irresistible feeling rose in his heart, causing him to involuntarily kneel down in front of Yang Feng. This kind of feeling caused Prince Beta to feel a bit of fear, but at the same time, his heart surged with joy. It really was the Holy Son of the Blood Clan!


    When Yang Feng saw Prince Beta kneel in front of him, he immediately took back his Blood Wings. He could not feel any pressure on his wings, so he did not know how great an effect his Blood Wings had on Prince Beta, but now that he saw Prince Beta kneeling in front of him, he admitted his status. Therefore, Yang Feng was extremely excited in his heart, because if his identity was recognized, he could use the power of the Blood Clan to retaliate against the Yang Family in the future.


    As a result, Prince Beta also stood up. When Yang Feng looked at the Prince Beta''s smiling face, he knew that the latter did not feel any discontent about kneeling to him just now. Thus, he felt relieved.


    "Haha, this is great! Our Blood Clan''s Holy Son has appeared! Our Blood Clan''s glory is about to arrive! Carl, you did well this time, you will get your reward! " Prince Beta laughed loudly as he spoke.


    "Hehe, Dad, what kind of reward is that?!" I don''t want it! " Carl said to the Prince Beta while grinning.


    Hehe, how about cultivating by the side of the blood pool for half a year? Is that enough?! " Prince Beta smiled and said to Carl. Prince Beta was really happy that his son had found the Holy Son, the contribution he received from the Blood Clan was huge, so it shouldn''t be a problem for him to send him to the Blood Lake to cultivate, right?! However, Prince Beta was cursing him for not finding the Holy Son. If that was the case, then he would have been able to cultivate by the blood pool and his power would have increased by a lot!


    "Blood pool?! Where?! How come I''ve never heard of it?! " Carl asked the Prince Beta doubtfully.


    "What level are you at?!" If you want to know about the blood pool, you need to be like your father and reach the level of a prince. If it wasn''t for the great contribution you''ve made this time, do you think you have the qualifications to train by the blood pool?! Even your father has only entered it once in his life! " Prince Beta said to Carl.


    Hearing Prince Beta''s words, Carl''s eyes immediately turned around. Although he did not know what kind of place the blood pool was, he was sure that he had earned it this time.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    From today onwards, there would only be one new update. As it was time to go back for the new year, Lao Shu needed to save some manuscripts. Otherwise, it would be even more so when it was time to go home for the new year.


    Brothers with tickets, you can support the rat.

 C44 Chi Yous portrait

    Prince Beta was very excited after he had confirmed Yang Feng''s identity as the Blood Clan Holy Son, but he had also noticed that Yang Feng''s current strength was still very weak. If the Church found out that Yang Feng was the Blood Clan Holy Son with his current strength, then Yang Feng would definitely suffer a calamity.


    As long as he was the Holy Son of the Blood Clan, everything else was fine. As for the other things, the Prince Beta did not care about anything else, he had already given the authority in his hands to Carl, so he could focus on increasing his own strength to deal with the Church.


    Yang Feng followed behind Carl and Prince Beta. After they exited the secret room, Prince Beta did not head outside, but rather, cautiously pressed onto the wall outside the room many times. A hole appeared on the wall, then Prince Beta made Carl and Yang Feng follow him to the front.


    There was another long tunnel beneath the hole, and there was a fist-sized pearl on both sides of the tunnel. Yang Feng looked at these pearls and exclaimed in admiration, the Blood Race were really too rich, such a rare treasure could actually be used as a light source. If he sold it, it would definitely be an astronomical number!


    The end of the tunnel was a huge cave, and the inside of the cave was extremely bright. After entering the cave, Yang Feng felt that he had returned to the cave underneath the Xijiang Miao Zhai, because no matter its size or its layout, it was extremely similar to the cave.


    However, there were only two sides of the door, and they were both open. Yang Feng saw that inside one of the stone doors, there was a box of diamond jewelry, an agate jade, and a golden brick that looked like a pyramid. This kind of wealth dazzled Yang Feng.


    Inside the other side of the stone door, there were all sorts of heaven and earth treasures. The nine leaf Spirit Zoysia, human-shaped ginseng were all stored inside, and these things caused Yang Feng''s eyes to light up even more, because all these good things increased one''s cultivation. If he could use them, then Yang Feng believed that his cultivation would definitely improve by leaps and bounds!


    In addition, there was still a huge blood pool at the center of the cave. However, this blood pool was a lot smaller than the one in Xijiang Miao Zhai, and it didn''t emit the same kind of heat waves as the one in the blood pool below Xijiang Miao Zhai, making it difficult for Yang Feng to even get close to it.


    The blood pool also released waves of heat waves, but it was not that serious, so Yang Feng followed behind the Prince Beta and easily arrived beside the blood pool. After arriving at the side of the pool of blood, Yang Feng discovered that there were thirteen crystal coffins in the pool of blood. However, these thirteen crystal coffins were blood-red in color, and each of the crystal coffins had a person lying inside.


    What surprised Yang Feng the most was the appearance of the people lying inside the Blood Crystal Coffin, because they had black hair and yellow skin! They looked exactly the same as the people inside the Blood Crystal Coffin! Their actions not only surprised Yang Feng, but even Carl was extremely shocked. Carl looked at the person inside the Blood Crystal coffin and then looked at Yang Feng, seemingly confused.


    The only one who was not surprised was the Prince Beta, because he already knew of this matter. Furthermore, the Prince Beta was originally the descendant of one of the thirteen Blood Crystal coffins, and one of them was the equivalent of the existence of Prince Beta''s father. The Prince Beta and his other twelve brothers were from the second generation of the Blood Clan, but because of the high talent of the Prince Beta, they were allowed to enter here. The other twelve brothers did not have the strength to enter until now.


    As for Carl and Carl''s future relatives, they no longer had the qualifications to enter here. If not for Carl making such a huge contribution today, Prince Beta bringing Carl and his family here would have committed a very serious crime and would have been severely punished!


    "Is it strange? "Hehe, it''s alright. You''ll understand in a while!" Prince Beta said to Yang Feng with a smile.


    Although Yang Feng was very confused, but after hearing Prince Beta''s words, he calmed down. He knew that Prince Beta would definitely give him a clear explanation, so he did not rush and waited quietly by the side.


    Prince Beta first paid his respects to the thirteen people lying inside the crystal coffin, then led Yang Feng to the left side of the entrance. There was also a place for offering sacrifices there, it seemed that Prince Beta was going to bring Yang Feng and the others there.


    This sacrificial hall was different from the cave underneath the Xijiang Miao Zhai. In the Xijiang Miao Zhai, there was a huge shelf with the Chi family ancestral tablets on it. There were only two portraits hung here, and under the portrait, there was a stone table with a black book on top of it.


    Yang Feng followed Prince Beta to the sacrificial place, but when Yang Feng arrived at the stone platform and raised his head to look at the two portraits on the stone wall, Yang Feng was once again stunned. This time, in Yang Feng''s heart, it was not raging waves, but an intense tsunami!


    One of them was three metres tall, with a pair of blood red wings on his back, two sharp fangs in his mouth, and a head of black hair draped over his back. He looked extremely ferocious, and there was no need to mention that this was the Blood Clan''s ancestor, Cain.


    The thing that caused such a huge reaction in Yang Feng''s heart was another portrait. This portrait was nothing special, it was just a picture of a man who was not too strong, but was extremely tall. He also had a head of black hair, a pair of black eyes, and a yellow skin.


    However, the aura being emitted by the man in the portrait was not what caused Yang Feng to react intensely, but because the portrait was also present in the cave beneath the Xijiang Miao Zhai. Furthermore, Chi Zheng had once told Yang Feng that the man in the portrait was the founder of Nine Li Clan, Chi You!


    Why?!


    Yang Feng shouted in his heart, why is Chi You''s portrait here? What was the relationship between the Blood Family and Chi You?! One question after another began to linger around Yang Feng''s heart, causing him to become extremely flustered!


    "Son, what''s wrong?! What''s wrong with you?! " Prince Beta was the first to notice Yang Feng''s abnormality and immediately asked him.


    "Can you tell me who the person in this portrait is?!" Yang Feng pointed to Chi You''s portrait and said.


    "Oh, the person in this portrait is the one that our great ancestor Cain followed. "Hmm, that pronunciation is very awkward. I''ve heard it once, but I can''t remember how to pronounce it!" Prince Beta thought for a moment and said.


    "Is his name Chi You?" Yang Feng said to the Prince Beta.


    "Oh, yes, that''s the pronunciation. I still remember when my father made me remember it! "Eh, how did you know?!" Prince Beta asked Yang Feng with a face full of shock.


    "Because there is such a portrait in my house, and it is my mother''s ancestor!" Yang Feng said to the Prince Beta. Yang Feng felt that if he did not conceal this matter from the Prince Beta, it would instead be beneficial to his position and position here.


    Sure enough, after hearing Yang Feng''s words, Prince Beta jumped up, his eyes were wide open as he looked at Yang Feng''s face that was filled with disbelief and extreme excitement, and said: "Are you saying that you have Lord Chi You''s bloodline?! Is this true?! "


    Yang Feng nodded slightly upon hearing Prince Beta''s words. Seeing Yang Feng nod his head, Prince Beta immediately started dancing and shouted, "Haha, no wonder you were able to become the Holy Son. It turns out you have Lord Chi You''s bloodline in you! Haha, finding the blood of Lord Chi You seems to be a great contribution! I wonder if I can still obtain a drop of ancestor''s blood essence?! "


    Then, he completely disregarded the dazed Carl at the side and the Yang Feng who did not understand what Prince Beta meant and walked towards the blood pool once again!


    = = = = = = = = = = = Ticket support, Ticket support!


    Brother with a vote to support a mouse Oh, thank you!

 C45 Thirteen Blood Guards

    Prince Beta completely ignored the dazed Carl at the side and Yang Feng, who didn''t understand what he meant, as he walked towards the blood pool alone. Yang Feng and Carl looked at each other and shook their heads.


    He was a prince level blood clan, so the aura that he emitted when he transformed was naturally not something that Carl could compare to. Yang Feng only felt waves after waves of strong pressure pressing down on him, and if it wasn''t for Carl blocking in front of him, Yang Feng felt that just because of this aura, he would probably have been smashed to pieces!


    The black light became more and more glaring, and then with a loud bang, a pair of black wings appeared behind the Prince Beta. Similarly, on the pair of black flesh wings appeared a pair of profound runes, but the runes were gold in color.


    Prince Beta flapped his wings and flew into the air. Then, he saw a black ball of light appear in Prince Beta''s hands, followed by him throwing the black ball of light into the blood pool. The fist-sized black light ball flew towards the blood pool and slowly sank into it. After finishing this matter, Prince Beta returned to the ground. However, the moment he hit the ground, both of his legs went limp and he almost fell to the ground.


    Yang Feng and Carl hurriedly went forward to help Prince Beta up. They saw that his originally pale face was now completely drained of color, and it was even paler than white paper by a bit. It seemed that the black ball of light had exhausted all of his energy. But even so, Prince Beta still revealed an extremely excited smile!


    With a loud rumble, an explosive sound came out from the blood pool. Yang Feng and the others all turned their attention to the blood pool, only to see the entire blood pool boiling. The thirteen blood crystal coffins were originally floating in the air above the blood pool, but at this time, they slowly descended into the blood pool. They were originally placed horizontally, but now all of them stood upright.


    As the blood crystal slowly sank into the blood pool, the blood water from the pool poured into the coffin. Then, Yang Feng saw that the blood inside the coffin was quickly absorbed by the person who trained there. After absorbing the blood, the people inside the coffins, whose wrinkled and dried skin had started to recover their youth, all became very young. When they had absorbed enough blood, they saw that at the same time, thirteen people in thirteen blood crystal coffins opened their eyes at the same time!


    The moment he saw that bloody light, Yang Feng felt a shiver coming from the depths of his soul, as fear rose in his heart. Seeing the two people beside him, Prince Beta and Carl, they had already kneeled down respectfully!


    Seeing the appearance of Beta and Carl, Yang Feng finally calmed down a little. Although he felt a little fear in his heart, but he did not kneel down in fear like Beta and Carl. This made Yang Feng a little proud.


    The thirteen Blood Crystal coffins opened at the same time, and the thirteen people flew out from the coffins, landing in front of Prince Beta and the rest. Perhaps it was because they had been sleeping for too long, but these thirteen people did not speak after reaching the shore of the blood pool. Perhaps it was because they had been sleeping for too long, but they did not speak after reaching the shore of the blood pool.


    When these thirteen people returned to normal, Yang Feng felt an extremely dense bloody aura from their bodies, and they were constantly emitting an extremely cold aura. This aura made Yang Feng feel extremely uncomfortable, but the aura emitted from the thirteen people''s bodies, which was similar to a huge mountain, also made Yang Feng not dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    The thirteen people seemed to be mainly focused on the person standing at the very front. That person walked to the front of the Prince Beta, looked at him for a long time, and revealed a thinking expression, as though they were pondering about who the Prince Beta was. Fortunately, he remembered in the end, and this caused Yang Feng, who was watching by the side, to heave a sigh of relief.


    However, the man did not seem very happy when he thought of Prince Beta, but his face was gloomy and he said to Prince Beta in a deep voice, "You are Little Beta right?! "I was the one who gave you a drop of my blood essence, allowing you to live forever, but what did you mean by waking us up from our wounds?"


    Hearing his words, the Prince Beta was immediately frightened to the point that his whole body was trembling. He lowered his head even more, almost touching the ground. Looking at the appearance of Prince Beta, the man seemed to have realized something. With a wave of his hand, the aura coming from him and the twelve people behind him disappeared in an instant!


    When the aura around their bodies disappeared, Prince Beta and Carl recovered a little, their bodies no longer trembling. However, he still knelt on the ground and said to that person in a very respectful and trembling voice, "Lord, we found the Holy Son mentioned in the Book of Darkness. Moreover, the Holy Son possesses Lord Chi You''s bloodline!"


    After a while, that leader walked up to Prince Beta and grabbed him by the shoulders, and said emotionally, "Little Beta, you mean you found someone with Lord Chi You''s bloodline? Really?! "Where is he?!"


    Being grabbed by the person''s shoulders felt extremely painful, and that person''s strength was thousands of times greater than his. Prince Beta felt as though his own shoulder was about to be crushed, and struggled to lift his finger to point at Yang Feng. Seeing that Beta was pointing towards Yang Feng, he immediately let go of Beta and appeared in front of Yang Feng in a flash.


    Yang Feng did not even manage to catch a trace of that person before he arrived in front of him. Soon after, the twelve people behind him all surrounded Yang Feng. Looking at them closely, Yang Feng could see that these thirteen people were indeed Chinese. Every single feature on their bodies showed that they were Chinese.


    "Can you drop a drop of blood on my hand?!" The leader said to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng knew that they must have a way to verify whether or not he possessed Chi You''s bloodline, so he forced a drop of his blood from his fingertip and dripped it onto that person''s hand. After that, he saw the drop of blood seep into the leader''s palm and disappear. The leader then closed his eyes for a long time before finally speaking.


    "Mm, although it has been many generations, and most of the bloodline power has already gone into deep sleep, it is the purest bloodline of Lord Chi You! Eh, what''s going on?! Why do you have the aura of Elder Xuanyuan''s bloodline on your body?! " The leader said to Yang Feng, and for a moment, the aura on his body also manifested. The other twelve people also stared at Yang Feng, as if Yang Feng was about to tear him to shreds without giving a clear explanation.


    Although Yang Feng would still feel fear when these people released their aura, he still maintained his calm. He also understood why his body still possessed the Xuanyuan Qi that the leader had spoken of, which was related to his other half of the bloodline. Although he did not want this half of the bloodline at all, it actually flowed into his body.


    Yang Feng told them his history very calmly, explaining the reason why he had the Xuanyuan bloodline in his body. Only after hearing Yang Feng''s explanation did the auras of the thirteen people gradually disperse.


    "Thirteen Blood Guards pays her respect to the Young Lord!" After the leader heard Yang Feng''s explanation, she led the other twelve people to kneel down and say to Yang Feng, "Since Yang Feng is the only bloodline of Lord Chi You and they respected him as their master, Yang Feng would naturally be their young master."


    "Can you tell me where you came from?!" Yang Feng nodded to them, indicating them to stand up and ask the leader.


    Although Yang Feng looked calm on the surface, he was already blooming with joy in his heart, Young Master?! This is such an enviable identity, with this identity, the Yang family, just wait for my revenge!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Ticket, support!


    Those who have votes should support the rat! Thank you!


    It''s going to be the new year soon, and the mouse will also go home. Happy New Year, everyone!

 C46 Blood colored zhen qi

    However, they were not the personal guards of Chi You, but the personal guards of Cain. Cain was the head of the Blood Clan, one of the eighty-one brothers of Chi You, and the Blood Clan was one of the strongest clans among the eighty-one clans at that time, which is why they were able to survive the final battle with Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan!


    At that time, in the final battle, because the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan had the help of the God of Heaven, he died. Most of his eighty-one brothers and clans also died in battle, and only a few powerful clans were left, the Blood Clan was one of them. At the time of Chi You''s death, the leader of the Strigoi clan, Cain, saw that the battle was over, and he led his clan to flee westward. However, he was chased by the God of Heaven on the way.


    At that time, Cain risked his life to bring the Strigoi to Europe, which was still a wilderness, but in the end, only the Thirteen Blood Guards remained. The others all died in battle, but they still retained a trace of their bloodline. In the end, because of how severely injured Cain was, he turned into the blood pool right in front of Yang Feng and the others.


    Blood One also told Yang Feng that during the final battle of the year, because the final battle was too chaotic, and they did not know if any of the brothers from the other clans had survived, but the wolf clan must have survived. The wolf clan was one of the strongest clans at the time, and the wolf clan leader had fled with Cain at the time, but at that time, they were fleeing towards the north of China, in a different direction from the rest, so they did not know if the gods were chasing after them or if their clansmen were still alive.


    After hearing what Xue Yi said, Yang Feng finally understood the origins of the Strigoi. They were actually Chi You''s subordinates back then, and they were already this powerful as subordinates. He really didn''t know how powerful Chi You was back then.


    However, because the injuries that Xue Yi and his group had suffered back then had yet to be healed, they had to sleep in the blood pool and recover from their injuries. As such, there was no way for them to stay by Yang Feng''s side to protect Yang Feng, and thus the responsibility of protecting Yang Feng fell onto the Prince Beta''s body.


    Blood One gave him a drop of blood essence from the blood pool in which Cain had turned into his body. He told him to refine it himself and when the Prince Beta had completely refined this drop of blood essence, he would be able to break through the current realm. This news made Prince Beta extremely excited, and he immediately agreed to Xue Yi''s orders.


    Once Bloody One and the rest entered the blood crystal coffin to recover from their injuries, Prince Beta was in a hurry to go back and refine the drop of blood essence he had obtained, so he handed the matter of protecting Yang Feng and raising Yang Feng''s strength to Carl, and Carl had the honor of obtaining permission to cultivate beside the blood pool with Yang Feng. Carl also knew that this was a very rare opportunity, so he was very happy in his heart, and felt that giving Yang Feng his own blood essence was the best thing he had done in his entire life!


    Now that Yang Feng had finally become the holy son of the Blood Clan and established his position among the Blood Clan, he was finally able to heave a sigh of relief. Seeing the strength of Carl, the Prince Beta and the rest, Yang Feng knew that there was still a long way to go between him and them.


    Carl found the latest version of the gravitational belt, which could reach a hundred times gravity, for Yang Feng to use in normal times of training. Because Yang Feng''s body had already been modified by Carl''s blood essence, it was now able to withstand fifteen times gravity. After wearing the Gravity Belt, Yang Feng started to consider his own training plan.


    First of all, he had to cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians, Nine Suns Divine Art and Greater Teleportation of the Universe. As for the other martial arts, as long as he could use them now, he had to cultivate them all, and even start to cultivate the techniques of the Blood Clan. Right now, Yang Feng was still only the lowest level of the Blood Clan, a Baron, he still had a long way to go!


    Carl told Yang Feng that the blood clan''s cultivation methods were all recorded in the Dark Sacred Canon and he was to read it himself. Although Carl had already cultivated to the level of a Marquis, he still only knew a small portion of the cultivation methods of the blood clan.


    Yang Feng walked over to the place where the Darkness Holy Grimoire was placed and first looked at the two portraits on the wall. This Codex of Darkness was very thin, only a few pages long. After Yang Feng read through it for a while, he remembered the contents inside.


    The Dark Sacred Book did indeed contain the cultivation method of the Strigoi, as well as some methods and skills of using energy to cultivate. Yang Feng finally understood the reason why the Strigoi would suck blood after reading the contents of the book.


    The method of blood clan''s cultivation was to absorb the energy of the moon, but the moon was the coldest and coldest energy, and if one absorbed too much, even a powerful body of a blood clan would not be able to completely endure it. Therefore, one had to find something to neutralize it, and the Yang energy contained in the blood was just enough to satisfy this requirement.


    After Yang Feng understood the cultivation method of the Blood Clans, he decided to train. Although cultivating in this state was really about sucking blood, Yang Feng didn''t care much about getting a lot of power, and the current Yang Feng doesn''t need to drink other people''s blood. This blood pool was huge, enough for Yang Feng to cultivate in, and there was even a blood pool that was even bigger than this place in the Xijiang Miao Zhai of Hua Xia, and it was formed by Chi You, who knows how much stronger the energy that hidden blood pool was!


    The Blood Tribe''s way of cultivation was to absorb Moon Energy, so there were a lot of crystal mirrors on top of the underground cave that could collect the moonlight on the outside and teleport people to the blood pool, so Yang Feng did not need to absorb Moon Energy outside and could just cultivate by the side of the blood pool.


    As he sat cross-legged on the side of the blood pool, Yang Feng thought back to the method of absorbing the moon''s energy. Then, when the crystal mirrors above his head began to project traces of pure moonlight, Yang Feng opened up the blood wings behind his back and began to cultivate according to the blood clan''s cultivation method.


    When the moonlight shined onto it from the crystal mirror, Yang Feng instantly felt that the blood wings on his back had started to gather traces of ice-cold energy. A very cool and comfortable energy followed the blood wings and entered Yang Feng''s body.


    Yang Feng quickly started to absorb the Moon energy according to the method used by the Blood Clones. However, what surprised Yang Feng was that he was unable to absorb any of the Moon energy! According to the blood clan''s cultivation method, the months that they could absorb through the wings on their back could be absorbed into the body and then stored in the heart core through the blood clan''s cultivation method. That way, once the months gathered in the heart core could automatically advance to a certain level.


    But the problem was, Yang Feng did not have a heart core, his black stone heart had not been modified by Carl''s blood and sweat, so it was impossible for it to be stored for a month! Yang Feng naturally did not know about this matter, so he could only think anxiously about why he could not absorb the crescent energy!


    However, the months that they entered Yang Feng''s body didn''t give Yang Feng any time to consider; since they couldn''t be absorbed into his heart core, then naturally, they would wander around randomly within Yang Feng''s meridians, and in the end, would naturally come to Yang Feng''s dantian. The three types of True Qi in Yang Feng''s Dantian were originally in a balanced state, but after being added to the energy, it became chaotic!


    The three types of qi were naturally equal in quantity, so naturally they were at peace. However, it was impossible for him to do so with the help of the extreme yin and yang energy. In an instant, the extreme yin energy of the Nine Yin Meridians had gained the upper hand, so he began to take over the territory of the Nine Suns Divine Art!


    However, before he could take any action, the various acupuncture points on Yang Feng''s body suddenly moved, forming three hundred and sixty-five small vortexes around Yang Feng''s body. They absorbed the blood energy floating around Yang Feng into Yang Feng''s body, and then quickly merged with that sliver of moon, forming a sliver of blood colored True Qi!


    This process happened extremely quickly. The Nine Yin Meridians''s true qi had formed a new kind of true qi, and it looked like it would not be easily trifled with.


    That strand of newly formed blood colored True Qi seemed to not care about the Nine Yin Meridians and True Qi being stronger than it, and directly started to circulate in Yang Feng''s body, covering all of the meridians in his body just like the Greater Teleportation of the Universe, while the Nine Yin Meridians and True Qi did not show any sign of stopping.


    Yang Feng did not know what was happening within his body. In any case, he suddenly discovered that the moon energy that had entered into his body had been absorbed.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Vote request!


    Brother with votes, thank you!

 C47 Altering Muscle Forging Bone

    Yang Feng simply did not know why he could not absorb the moon at all, and could even absorb it at the very end. However, Yang Feng knew that there was an additional burst of true qi in his meridians, and after sensing the true qi''s attribute carefully, he realized that this wave of true qi could actually give him an extremely positive feeling, and could also give him an extremely cold and sinister feeling. Furthermore, Yang Feng suddenly felt that this wave of true qi seemed to be even stronger than the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art.


    This proved that he was not ordinary. Although Yang Feng was not sure why this wave of Innate Qi appeared, he knew that with this wave of Innate Qi, he would be able to become stronger in the future. Therefore, he started to train with even more focus.


    The blood wings on Yang Feng''s back expanded, and the moonlight reflected from the crystal mirror on the top of the cave quickly turned into a pure moon that could be transferred to Yang Feng''s body. Furthermore, the moon that was shining on other places seemed to be attracted by the blood wings of Yang Feng, and the moonlight suddenly curved in midair.


    At the same time, the blood pool behind Yang Feng seemed to be especially frantic during this period of time that he was cultivating. The blood water was continuously boiling, and the scattered blood energy was unceasingly condensing in the air before it was absorbed by the various acupuncture points on Yang Feng''s body, which combined with the blood energy that he had absorbed earlier, into Yang Feng''s body to form the blood colored true energy.


    However, there was a small part of the energy that could be fused with the blood aura, and a majority of the energy could still be absorbed by the various acupuncture points on Yang Feng''s body. Those acupuncture points were definitely from the Bottomless Pit, no matter how much yang energy, yin energy, or current moon and blood aura one absorbed, they would still not be able to fill those acupuncture points!


    Yang Feng who was in the midst of cultivation was completely unable to sense the changes in the things surrounding his body, and only wanted to strengthen the true energy that was just generated, and only stopped cultivating when the true energy stopped growing. The moment he stopped cultivating, the moonlight in the sky and the surrounding blood energy all returned to normal.


    Yang Feng, who had just woken up from his cultivation, retracted the blood wings on his back with a thought. At this time, he felt that there seemed to be something on his back, and just as he wanted to turn around to look, he realized that it was Xiao Qing on his back.


    Although Xiao Qing said that she ate a lot of ice lotuses last time, the energy contained within those ice lotuses was still insufficient for her to evolve to the level of a Flood Dragon. Right now, she was still at the stage of a spider web, so she still needed to absorb even more energy to evolve.


    Generally speaking, demons would rely on the ability of absorbing moons to raise their cultivation level, and thereby evolve. Therefore, when they felt that Yang Feng''s blood wings had gathered a huge amount of moonlight energy, Little Qing naturally would not be courteous at all. She hurriedly crawled out from Yang Feng''s embrace, ran up to his blood wings, and started to absorb the moon energy.


    In fact, what Yang Feng did not know was that, within his body, the golden silkworm lying on top of his black stone heart had also obtained a lot of benefits while Yang Feng was cultivating, and the benefit the golden silkworm obtained was that when Yang Feng''s body was absorbing the surrounding blood energy, he had also absorbed a lot of the blood energy.


    The golden silkworm could evolve as well. It was said that in ancient times, the strongest golden silkworm would have three pairs of wings, which was the Six-winged Golden Silkworm. It was said that the golden silkworms at this level would even be afraid of Gigantic Dragons. The golden silkworm in Yang Feng''s body didn''t even have a pair of wings right now, there was still a lot of room for evolution.


    The blood qi that the golden silkworm absorbed from Yang Feng''s body was for his own evolution to occur. The golden silkworm did not have intelligence, so all of its actions were done according to Yang Feng''s instructions. However, this kind of evolution was something that was born with, it was a type of instinct, so even without Yang Feng''s orders, the golden silkworm would still absorb the things that were useful for its evolution!


    Because of the two things above, coupled with the large amount of blood energy and moon being absorbed by the three hundred sixty-five major acupuncture points on Yang Feng''s body, the amount of energy that Yang Feng was able to get during his cultivation was actually very little. Therefore, after he finished cultivating, the blood colored true energy in his body was only a very small amount.


    Yang Feng did not pay much attention to these things, what he cared about was that now that he possessed a powerful Innate Qi, although he did not know why this Innate Qi was produced, but he knew that the strength of this Innate Qi was not inferior to the Nine Yin Meridians, Nine Suns Divine Art or Greater Teleportation of the Universe Qi, so Yang Feng would continue to cultivate.


    Yang Feng stood up and saw that Carl was still absorbing the crescent moon energy on one side so he didn''t bother to pay attention to him. This underground cave was very big, so Yang Feng went to the other side and started his physical training. This time, Carl was going to give him a belt that could achieve a hundred times gravity so that it would be even more beneficial to his cultivation of the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Chapter. This was because when he was still at the main training grounds of the Black Ice Mercenary Group, the ten times gravity belt already couldn''t make any progress in his cultivation of the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Chapter.


    Now that he had the Gravity Belt, which was one hundred times stronger than Yang Feng''s, he could once again cultivate the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Technique. Yang Feng adjusted the gravity bit by bit, and when it was fifteen times gravity, he stopped. After adjusting the gravity, Yang Feng began to run in circles in the cave.


    Although Yang Feng''s body had been modified once by Carl''s blood essence, and had already gained a basic level of strength and speed enhancement, Yang Feng still would not stop his cultivation of the Altering Muscle Bone Forging Chapter. He clearly knew the importance of the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Section, and before he cultivated his body to the state of rebirth, Yang Feng would definitely not stop his cultivation of the Muscle Meridian Bone Section, no, even if he truly reached the realm of rebirth, Yang Feng would not give up on this part!


    This was because the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging manual was not only modifying Yang Feng''s meridians and flesh when he was cultivating, it was also modifying Yang Feng''s dantian''s Violet Palace at the same time. But right now, Yang Feng''s dantian was only at the stage where he was laying down the foundation, and only by persistently cultivating the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging manual, would he be able to build up the Dantian''s Violet Palace better.


    If Yang Feng had only built his own dantian into a small cottage, then his achievements would just look like a small cottage. But if Yang Feng had built his own dantian into a skyscraper, then Yang Feng''s achievements would also be a skyscraper!


    Therefore, Yang Feng would always insist on cultivating the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll, and also had to cultivate it step by step. He absolutely could not be careless, and had to seriously accomplish all of the steps of constructing the Dantian and Violet Palace.


    Yang Feng ran around the cave circle by circle, his body continuously trained according to the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging manual, and all the Zhen Qi obtained from training was scattered across Yang Feng''s meridians and flesh, and continued to expand Yang Feng''s meridians, transforming his flesh and blood. Following Yang Feng''s cultivation, a large amount of sweat flowed down Yang Feng''s body. However, if Yang Feng were to take note of the sweat flowing down his body at this moment, he would be surprised to discover that there was something black within the sweat!


    That black thing was none other than the impurities in the meridians and flesh that were transformed by Yang Feng when he was cultivating the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll. The impurities were slowly being removed from Yang Feng''s meridians and flesh, flowing out of his body along with the sweat that was flowing out of his body. This was the symbol of the Altering Muscle Bone Forging manual''s initial use!


    In the past, even though Yang Feng had always been cultivating the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll, he had never been able to reach the realm where the impurities in his body were expelled out of his body. This time, he had used Carl''s blood essence to make a breakthrough into this realm, in order to be able to expel some of the impurities from his body.


    This was a good start. As long as Yang Feng continued to cultivate the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll, Yang Feng would be able to reach the realm of rebirth very quickly!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Please, brothers, don''t forget to vote for the rat!


    I wish everyone a happy Spring Festival in advance!

 C48 rebirth

    Yang Feng started to cultivate everyday. He knew that his current strength was still very weak, still a far cry from the people from the Yang family, although he had four flows of Innate Qi in his body, but he had not reached the Innate Realm yet. The Yang family had several Innate Rankers on the surface, but there was no need to talk about those Innate Rankers who were hiding in the shadows.


    Such a conjecture left Yang Feng no choice but to cultivate diligently. Aside from the time when he ate, Yang Feng had already spent the entire twenty-four hours of the day cultivating, and even canceled out the time he slept. This was because every time Yang Feng finished absorbing the energy from the moon, his spirit would be extremely good and he didn''t have the slightest feeling of sleepiness.


    Yang Feng allocated a very reasonable amount of time. Every night, when the moonlight appeared, he would spread his blood wings and absorb the energy, fusing the blood energy that he absorbed with his body and turning it into Blood Qi. As Yang Feng persisted in his cultivation, the Blood Qi also started to grow stronger bit by bit. Furthermore, some blurry patterns started to appear on Yang Feng''s Blood Wings. It was the symbol of Yang Feng breaking through to the viscount level in the Blood Clan!


    When the moonlight disappeared, Yang Feng stopped absorbing energy from the moon and started to undergo physical training inside the cave. However, Yang Feng''s physical training was very simple, he had always run around the cave, and under the pressure of the gravity belt, Yang Feng increased his speed bit by bit. When he reached a satisfactory speed due to this increase in gravity, Yang Feng would increase his gravity by a fold and continue running.


    This was something that Yang Feng would definitely not forget. Furthermore, Yang Feng was now beginning to understand the benefits of cultivating the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Method more and more, and that was that every time he finished training, he would feel his body become even more light and graceful, and whether it was the strength of his body, or the width of his meridians, the toughness of his body had increased by a lot.


    After training for two hours everyday, it would be when the sun was about to rise and Yang Feng would begin to cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art at this time. Because the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Technique had showed its effects initially, after expelling all the impurities in Yang Feng''s body out of his body, his speed of cultivation for these two types of Divine Arts had increased greatly, the True Qi in his body had increased more and more, and he estimated that he would be able to break through to the Second Yin and Second Yang stage in a short period of time, which was also the Innate Realm!


    While Yang Feng cultivated the Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art, the Greater Teleportation of the Universe''s true qi would also circulate along with the two divine arts and gradually strengthen his own. However, at this time, the blood-colored true qi would shrink into Yang Feng''s dantian, and not circulate with the Nine Yin Meridians. Only when Yang Feng started to absorb the energy from the moon would it circulate.


    In the morning, after he finished absorbing the Yang Qi and Yin Qi from the heaven and earth, Yang Feng would start to cultivate with various kinds of martial arts. As Yang Feng''s internal energy grew stronger, the power of the martial arts he was using would also become more powerful, and the number of martial arts he could cultivate and display would also increase.


    However, all of those martial arts were very useful to Yang Feng right now, such as the Art of Soul Shifting. This was one of the Heart Absorbing Arts recorded in the Nine Yin Meridians, it could be used to deal with strong martial arts experts but had weak willpower. This skill was called Sound Wave, and it hurt people with its sound. It could also hurt people with the sound, and it could also hurt people with the sound. The sound was like the roar of ghosts from hell, and the sound waves would make people retreat without attacking, shivering from the chill.


    Although these martial arts could not be considered as an absolute art, to Yang Feng, it was still a life saving technique, so Yang Feng was also diligently training in it. In any case, as long as it was a martial arts that was in his mind, regardless of how powerful it was, Yang Feng would use it to cultivate for awhile. Although it was said that he could not bite off more than he wanted to, but there was a saying that martial arts did not pressure his body at all.


    When the night sun was about to set, Yang Feng would stop and continue to cultivate her Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art. Everyday, there were only these two times where the yin and yang energy between heaven and earth were in a balanced state, thus, Yang Feng would not waste any time. As long as he reached this point, he would put aside everything and begin to cultivate her Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Yin Meridians.


    When the moon completely rose and the yang and yin energies lost their balance, Yang Feng would stop cultivating the two divine arts and instead absorb the moon''s energy. When the moon disappeared, the second day would begin a new cycle.


    This kind of training continued for three months, and Yang Feng''s body could already withstand twenty times the gravity. His body''s strength had greatly increased, and his strength and speed had also increased by multiple times!


    Now, even Yang Feng was not at a disadvantage when he used 50% of his power. Of course, this was a competition of pure power, if Yang Feng used true qi, then Carl''s strength would definitely not be Yang Feng''s opponent. However, Carl was after all, a marquis level blood clan, and his innate talent was also very high. In these three months, he had been practicing by the blood pool and it seemed that he was about to break through to the Duke level. No matter what, Yang Feng was not Carl''s opponent.


    However, even if he was not Carl''s opponent, Yang Feng was not discouraged at all. He knew the difference between him and Carl from the start, but this only stimulated Yang Feng''s motivation, allowing him to cultivate even more diligently! Power, power! The only thing that could move Yang Feng now was his powerful strength!


    And the biggest gain Yang Feng had from cultivating for the past three months wasn''t the significant increase in his physical strength, but rather the accomplishment he had gained from cultivating the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll! After three months of continuous cultivation, the impurities in Yang Feng''s body became less and less. He had already felt the changes in his body, and knew that he was not far from being reborn.


    The decrease in the impurities in his body allowed Yang Feng to experience the benefits of cultivating the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll, which was why he was even more determined to persevere in cultivating it! And as Yang Feng trained day by day, he could also feel new changes in his body every single day. This kind of change was hard to describe with words, so Yang Feng didn''t know what kind of experience it was, but his body felt especially comfortable!


    Yang Feng knew that expelling the impurities out of his body was a very difficult task, so when he realised that there were actually black impurities in the sweat he was sweating, he started to not eat anymore, because ordinary five grains contained a lot of impurities, and the impurities in his body which were expelled with great difficulty could not be easily contaminated anymore.


    So when Yang Feng realized this, he stopped eating as a good habit, but after all, he had not reached the stage of Fasting, so he was still hungry, so normally he had to eat as food, and at this time, Yang Feng turned his gaze towards the cave that was filled with all kinds of heavenly materials and treasures, and started to eat those things everyday.


    Therefore, Yang Feng only needed to eat a small amount of it each time to be able to let him endure an entire day of cultivation. Furthermore, these things were all taken before Yang Feng could start his physical training, so the energy of the ginseng and Lingzhi would turn into the True Qi of the Altering Muscle Bone Forging Scroll, and then seep into Yang Feng''s flesh and blood channels, transforming his body.


    This was a huge breakthrough, because at this step, it meant that Yang Feng had already reached the realm of rebirth. As long as Yang Feng could persevere on with his cultivation, as long as the impurities within his bone marrow could all be expelled out of his body, then Yang Feng would once again transform his body from a Pre-Sky Realm to an Innate body!


    Yang Feng did not know the benefits yet, but he was very clear about the changes in his body. Although it was only the initial stage of the stage where he was reborn, the huge changes had already shocked him. At the same time, he was full of confidence regarding his future training!


    = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Mouse will be home for the new year tomorrow, finally asked for a vote, the brothers who have votes to support Mouse, thank you.


    As for the matter of the update, Lao Shu had already left it to his friends, so it shouldn''t be broken. At that time, don''t forget to vote for the mouse! Thank you!

 C49 postcelestial stage

    These impurities were all hidden deeply in Yang Feng''s bone marrow, making it very difficult to expel them from his body. However, after Yang Feng''s unremitting efforts, in the end, it still allowed him to completely expel the impurities in his body out of his body after continuing to cultivate for three months, allowing his body to truly reach the realm of rebirth!


    Right now, Yang Feng''s body was as pure as a newborn baby, there was no longer any impurities in his body, the blood and flesh of his body had become even more exquisite, and every cell of his was extremely lively. The benefits brought to Yang Feng from such a body was immeasurable, this was already known from the fact that Yang Feng''s True Qi had rapidly expanded and strengthened time and time again during his cultivation.


    Although Yang Feng had now reached the realm of rebirth, his current power had not reached the level of Innate, and had returned to his original state. Thus, Yang Feng''s entire person seemed to be brimming with sharpness, and every single part of his body was emitting a strong aura and spirituality. It was easy to see that he was not an ordinary person.


    Yang Feng was not satisfied with his current appearance, he did not want others to know that he was not normal, because exposing his own strength in broad daylight was not a wise decision, only by concealing himself well would he be able to attack and kill his enemies!


    However, Yang Feng had no other choice now, he could only calm down and focus on his cultivation, hoping to reach the Innate Realm as soon as possible. This way, he would be able to return to his original state and return to his normal state.


    Moreover, in the blink of an eye, Yang Feng had already cultivated here for half a year. It had already been two years since Yang Feng had participated in the Black Ice Mercenary Group''s training, and it was almost time for the appointment with his grandfather, Chi Zheng.


    Back then, they had agreed that Yang Feng would return to inherit the position of Patriarch in two years time. Not long after that, the appointed day would come, which was why Yang Feng was training so urgently, in hopes that he could return when the appointed day arrived so that the old man wouldn''t worry.


    Ever since Yang Feng left the Xijiang Miao Zhai, he no longer contacted Chi Zheng, and did not know how the old man had been doing these past two years. Right now, Yang Feng''s only family members were Chi Zheng, so he still cared about the old man a little.


    If he wanted to go back earlier, he would have to work even harder and cultivate. Only by working even harder would he be able to break through to the Xiantian realm as soon as possible. Only then would he be able to go back. Although the [Innate] realm was nothing in front of the true Ancient Martial Family, but in the current environment where the ancient martial arts of China were gradually declining, Yang Feng''s martial arts skills were already considered not bad. At least he could protect himself without any problems.


    The reason why he said that, was because Yang Feng''s current speed was so fast that even Carl, who only knew speed, was impressed! Right now, with thirty times the gravity, Yang Feng could already only run as far as leaving an afterimage. If the gravity was removed, even Carl would not be able to catch any trace of Yang Feng.


    This was also the result of Yang Feng''s deliberate training since the beginning. Because in terms of physical training, Yang Feng had always only trained in running, and had never gone through any other training. Yang Feng did this so that he could be faster. This way, when he meets a strong enemy, he could at least rely on this to preserve his life. As long as he doesn''t die, he will have the chance to take revenge.


    After his body had been reborn, Yang Feng started to train in the Nine Yin Meridians, the Nine Suns Divine Art and the Blood Spirit Qi. He had made great progress in the areas of the Blood Spirit Qi, and his Qi was constantly expanding, as his meridians were already filled with dense True Qi. This kind of dense True Qi was enough to open up the two meridians and connect with the bridge of heaven and earth, allowing him to reach the Innate Realm.


    However, in order to break through the Innate Realm in one go, Yang Feng was not in a hurry to open the two meridians. Instead, he continued to cultivate until he was confident that he could break through to the Innate Realm in one go.


    Breaking through the two meridians was an extremely dangerous task. If he did not succeed on his first try, then it was very likely that Yang Feng''s entire meridian would be crippled, and become a complete cripple. That was why he was so careful, until Yang Feng had absolute confidence in breaking through the two meridians.


    Unlike the other members of the Ancient Martial Family, Yang Feng was not like the other children. Yang Feng could only rely on himself, which was why he was so careful. He definitely would only dare to do this when he had enough confidence.


    Yang Feng sat beside the pool of blood. He first calmed himself down and adjusted his condition. Currently, Yang Feng was the only one left in the cave. Not long ago, he had already successfully broken through to the Duke level and left the cave.


    This kind of quiet environment was exactly what Yang Feng needed, because this process was extremely dangerous, when Yang Feng was opening the two meridians, he could not let anyone disturb him, otherwise, if Yang Feng''s meridians were to be completely destroyed, he would become a cripple, and if heavy, his soul would be destroyed.


    Breathing out a deep breath of relief, Yang Feng spread out his blood wings. The four meter long blood colored wings were spread out across Yang Feng''s back, and on them, countless profound runes could be clearly seen, which meant that Yang Feng had already reached the level of a viscount in the blood clan. In just half a year, he had reached the level of a viscount, which was something that had never happened in the blood clan before.


    Due to the runes on the blood wings, the speed at which Yang Feng absorbed the moonlight had greatly increased. Although a large portion of it had not turned into blood-colored True Qi, it was still enough to allow the blood-colored True Qi to become strong enough to balance out with the other three types of True Qi.


    Amongst the four waves of Innate Qi in Yang Feng''s body, only the Blood Red Innate Qi and the Nine Yin Meridians True Qi had the attacking power. The Nine Suns Divine Art and the Greater Teleportation of the Universe True Qi were defensive True Qi, so today, Yang Feng only relied on the Blood Red Innate Qi and the Nine Yin Meridians True Qi.


    The process was extremely painful, and in just a short period of time, Yang Feng was already sweating profusely. The intense pain caused Yang Feng to clench his teeth so hard that blood began to ooze out, but even so, he did not have any thoughts of giving up. He knew that in order to obtain strong power, this process was necessary, and in order to obtain strong power, he had to endure it!


    The human body has eight extraordinary meridians, twelve small meridians, thirty-six big meridians, seventy-two hidden meridians, one hundred and eight regular meridians. The human body has eight extraordinary meridians, twelve small meridians, thirty-six large meridians, seventy-two hidden meridians, one hundred and eight regular meridians.


    Before this, Yang Feng had already opened up all the meridians except the two, and now, as long as he opened up the two meridians, he could circulate his Innate Qi around his entire body, and at that time, Yang Feng would be in the Innate Realm, so no matter how much pain he had to endure, Yang Feng would still endure it!


    The Nine Yin Meridians''s Innate Qi was spiraling, so it had the most offensive power and was also the most powerful. It traveled along the meridians and cut through the thorns, swept through everything, and was soon going to open up the entire meridians. The pain that Yang Feng experienced during this process was extremely huge, so the Nine Yin Meridians''s Innate Qi completely ignored Yang Feng''s situation, and directly rushed through it.


    On the other hand, the Du Meridian was much easier to deal with than the Blood Zhen Qi. This Blood colored Zhen Qi did not seem to be of much use, and it only moved forward very easily. The blocked Du Meridian quickly disintegrated in front of it, so very soon, the two streams of Zhen Qi arrived at the intersection of Ren Meridian and Du Meridian.


    At this time, Yang Feng tensed up, and carefully controlled the two gusts of true energy to move forward bit by bit, opening up the intersection bit by bit. After opening up the last point of blockage at the junction, Yang Feng only felt a loud rumbling sound in his head before he lost consciousness. But in the last moment, Yang Feng shouted loudly in his heart, It''s a success!

 C50 internal circulation

    After an unknown amount of time, Yang Feng finally woke up from his stupor and shook his head, which still hurt a bit. Yang Feng sat up, at this time, he remembered that before he fainted, he was trying to break through the Second Bridge of Heaven and Earth. Although he felt like it was a success in the end, due to the loud bang in his head, Yang Feng was not very sure.


    Yang Feng immediately calmed his heart down, and after taking a few deep breaths, he started to circulate the Greater Teleportation of the Universe mental cultivation method, of the four types of Innate Qi, only the Greater Teleportation of the Universe Zhen Qi was not restricted, and could be cultivated at any time, thus Yang Feng could only circulate the mental cultivation method if he wanted to check if he had reached the Innate Realm.


    Yang Feng meditated and sunk his consciousness into his body according to the Greater Teleportation of the Universe''s mental cultivation method. He started to circulate the spiritual power, and a moment later, Yang Feng felt the Greater Teleportation of the Universe true energy within his dantian begin to circulate, starting from his dantian. It started to circulate first along the eight meridians, then the twelve small meridians, the thirty-six great meridians, the seventy-two hidden meridians, and finally the one hundred and eight regular meridians!


    The Greater Teleportation of the Universe''s Innate Qi had completed a "Great Circulation of the Earth Fiend" without any obstruction, without any obstructions at all. This kind of carefree feeling made Yang Feng very satisfied, he knew that he had succeeded, he had finally reached the Innate Realm, the meridians in his body were all open, the Heaven and Earth second bridge was unobstructed, causing the meridians in his body to form a large Circulation!


    Otherwise, how could those ordinary mental cultivation methods allow Yang Feng to reach the Innate Realm in a short two to three years'' time? However, this was only because Yang Feng had trained in both the Nine Suns Divine Art and the Nine Yin Meridians at the same time, so he had to be able to cultivate his internal energy in a specific environment. If Yang Feng only learned one, and if he were to work so hard to cultivate it, he would be able to reach the Innate Realm much faster than this!


    The smooth circulation of Greater Teleportation of the Universe Zhen Qi in Yang Feng''s meridians made him extremely satisfied. He wanted to stop training it several times, but after circulating a big circle of Zhen Qi, he wanted to do a big circle of circulation again and again. Under the influence of Yang Feng''s mood, the Greater Teleportation of the Universe Zhen Qi circulated a big circle of qi again and again, and Yang Feng also entered a mystical realm!


    Originally, Yang Feng''s mind was still experiencing that kind of unobstructed and carefree feeling, but he suddenly felt his mind was attracted by a strong suction force, and was pulled straight to Yang Feng''s dantian, Zi Fu. And the difference was that in the past, Yang Feng''s mind was always on the situation with his dantian and Mind Palace, but this time, Yang Feng''s mind was actually on the situation with his Dantian and Mind Palace!


    Inner vision! Right, it was Internal Inspection!


    From the memories in Yang Feng''s mind, Yang Feng had long known that he could perform Inner Vision once he reached the [Innate] realm. However, he didn''t know how to perform Inner Vision.


    However, Yang Feng''s excitement immediately made his mind unstable, the state that he had just achieved Internal Inspection started to become blurry, and this gave Yang Feng a fright, causing him to immediately calm down. Then, Yang Feng saw the situation with his own Dantian and Violet Palace Realm!


    Yang Feng''s mind saw four different types of Innate Qi in his own Dantian and Violet Palace. In the past, Yang Feng did not know that his Innate Qi had colors, but this time, his Inner Vision had allowed him to see for himself. Yang Feng''s mind went over it and at the same time distinguished it, that the faint blazing red Innate Qi should be the Nine Suns Divine Art True Qi, that was as white as snow but emitted an endless amount of cold Qi, and the True Qi that was as red as blood and had a tinge of blood, should be the Innate Qi that could be converted from absorbing the moon!


    Yang Feng looked at the three streams of Innate Qi in his dantian''s Violet Palace and felt their strength. His heart became even more excited, these were all his funds for his revenge in the future! However, Yang Feng quickly found out that something was amiss. The three streams of True Qi combined with the Greater Teleportation of the Universe True Qi that was currently circulating in his Dantian and Violet Palace made Yang Feng''s mind feel extremely crowded!


    Only now did Yang Feng realize that his Dantian was not really that big, it could be said that it was very small, but there were four lodgers living in a room that was so small, which was kind of crowded. As long as the room area was large enough, it wouldn''t matter. But the problem was that Yang Feng''s Dantian and Violet Palace was really too small.


    Yang Feng''s original goal was to construct his own Dantian Violet Palace into a skyscraper, but right now, it seemed that Yang Feng''s Dantian Violet Palace could only be considered as having just finished laying the foundation after reaching the Rebirth Realm. Moreover, the area of this foundation was not very big, so this way, the four strands of True Qi would feel crowded on top of the foundation!


    After seeing this situation, Yang Feng decided that he would need to persevere in cultivating the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll, and build his dantian''s Violet Palace to be even larger. Only by doing this would he be able to make his Dantian contain more True Qi, and the larger his True Qi, the higher his strength would be!


    After looking at his Dantian, Yang Feng then followed his meridians to check the condition of his body. Yang Feng miraculously saw that every single cell in his body was extremely tightly packed, and they were all brimming with vitality and power. The meridians in his body were like a ten-thousand-year-old ancient tree with complex leaves that connected every part of his body, allowing the zhenqi in his body to reach any part of his body.


    Yang Feng also saw his own internal organs, especially his own heart, which was made of black stone. When he saw it, Yang Feng was extremely shocked. He never thought that a black stone could actually beat like a heart, and the blood vessels connected to it would also continuously channel blood from it into every part of his body!


    Although Yang Feng was surprised, he did not care about it, as long as it let him live, Yang Feng would not care about the other people, even if this black stone heart was going to take his life, he would not regret it, but the prerequisite for that was for him to take revenge!


    Yang Feng even saw golden silkworm lying on top of the black stone heart and upon seeing it, Yang Feng very naturally thought of his own mother. This made Yang Feng feel that his cold, black stone heart actually had a trace of warmth.


    Looking at the black stone heart, Yang Feng suddenly remembered that there was another broken sword in his body! Yang Feng immediately allowed his mind to look at his right arm''s wrist, and indeed, he found a broken sword on his right arm''s wrist. It was the same as what he remembered, but this broken sword seemed to be much smaller than what he remembered.


    The broken sword was attached to the meridians in Yang Feng''s arm, and was constantly absorbing the Qi from the meridians, causing Yang Feng to be even more surprised, a broken sword was one thing, but it was actually a broken sword that could absorb his Qi! Fortunately, the broken sword was absorbing very little Qi, if not Yang Feng would have thought of ways to pull the broken sword out of his body.


    The true qi that he had painstakingly cultivated with much difficulty was reluctant to use, he did not expect it to be absorbed by the broken sword, which made Yang Feng very angry. Seeing that the broken sword could automatically absorb Qi, Yang Feng thought that the broken sword should not be an ordinary sword, at least it would have some sort of spirit, so he tried to communicate with the broken sword using his mind.


    But what made Yang Feng disappointed was that he did not succeed, and the broken sword did not react at all. This made Yang Feng want to communicate with the broken sword and see if he could persuade him to leave his body. In the end, Yang Feng had no choice but to retract his state of mind.


    When the circulation of the Greater Teleportation of the Universe''s True Qi finally stopped, Yang Feng''s Internal Inspection had finally ended. Although it was only a quick look at his own body, it was already enough for Yang Feng because he already knew what was happening in his body. The direction of his future cultivation was even clearer, and Yang Feng was filled with confidence in his own future achievements!

 C51 two yin and two yang

    Yang Feng did not know how many times he had used the Greater Teleportation of the Universe''s mental cultivation method to circulate Heavenly Dipper Sword in the Earth Fiend Great Cycle. In any case, when he was done communicating with the broken sword, he was ready to stop his Internal Inspection method to find out that the Greater Teleportation of the Universe''s Zhen Qi was already several times stronger than the other three types of Qi. However, because of the Greater Teleportation of the Universe''s special attribute of Zhen Qi, although it had become much stronger, it did not attack the other three types of Zhen Qi.


    However, when Yang Feng stopped circulating the Greater Teleportation of the Universe Zhen Qi, he realized that the Yang Qi between heaven and earth was still in balance, and Yang Feng had come here to open the Ren Du meridian at night, so he reckoned that it was probably the time the sun was about to rise in the morning. Yang Feng would not waste any time on cultivation, since it was just at that time, he could continue cultivating.


    But what Yang Feng did not expect was that this time, he had met with trouble in his cultivation, and it was even a big trouble. When Yang Feng started to circulate the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art mental cultivation method, he thought that after opening the Ren Du Meridian, the Zhen Qi of the two divine arts could also go through a full circulation, but who would have thought that these two different energies would still be able to take over half of Yang Feng''s body and circulate through it like before!


    This was the problem of Yang Feng choosing to cultivate two divine arts at the same time back then. This was because the nature of these two divine arts was the complete opposite. When the two flows of Innate Qi were in balance in Yang Feng''s body, it was still alright, the two flows would circulate in his territory and be peaceful with each other. However, once one side grew stronger, the other side would invade the other side''s territory.


    It was precisely because of this that even though Yang Feng had opened Ren Du and Ren Du, and connected to the Heaven and Earth bridge, he was still unable to circulate the two flows of Innate Qi in the big cycle, and could only circulate it in small cycles in his own territory. However, Yang Feng was now an Innate Ranker, so the speed at which the two flows of Innate Qi were circulating in the small cycle was much faster than before.


    When Yang Feng saw that his two streams of Innate Qi were unable to circulate in the huge circle, he did not ask anymore. After all, he had chosen to cultivate both types of Divine Arts at the beginning, so he could not blame others for the results. However, Yang Feng still firmly believed that his choice at the beginning was the right one, although he could not see it now, but there would still come a day where he could prove himself.


    After circulating the two types of mental cultivation methods, Yang Feng immersed his mind back into his body, and quickly started looking inside his body again. He saw that the Nine Yin Meridians Zhen Qi on the left and the Nine Suns Divine Art on the right were circulating at a speed several times faster than before, continuously absorbing the Yang Qi and Yin Qi between heaven and earth.


    Among the eight extraordinary meridians of the human body, there were thirty-six meridians (including twelve minor meridians) and seventy-two hidden meridians, forming one hundred and eight regular meridians. However, only thirty-six meridians could be seen through the inner vision, and the other seventy-two hidden meridians were hidden within the human body.


    This way, the one hundred and eight meridians would coincide with the number of heaven and earth baleful qi. The heaven and earth baleful qi circulation formed by the thirty-six meridians and seventy-two hidden meridians was the only path a person should take when he reached the Xiantian realm.


    But now that Yang Feng had cultivated the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art at the same time, the two types of Innate Qi each took up half of the meridians in Yang Feng''s body and circulated around them in his own territory. This way, there wouldn''t be any Heavenly Dipper or Earth Terminus Great Circulation.


    As the two sets of Innate Qi each occupied half of the meridians in Yang Feng''s body, no one could go to the other party''s territory, so they could only circulate it in their own territory. However, Yang Feng actually saw that out of the thirty-six main meridians, the Nine Yin Meridians took up eighteen of them, and was circulating a small amount of energy through each meridian. The Nine Suns Divine Art, on the other hand, took up half of the other big meridians, and was also circulating a small amount of energy through each meridian.


    However, he saw that these thirty-six small cycles had coincidentally formed a "Yin Yang Tiangang Array". Yin Yang energies and Yang energies were circulating according to this Yin Yang Tiangang Array. Seeing this, Yang Feng guessed that a similar situation would occur in the seventy-two hidden meridians, but the seventy-two hidden meridians'' small circulation should be formed by the "Yin Yang Earth Termination Array".


    This way, the Yin Yang Tiangang Array and the Yin Yang Earth Terminus Array would coincidentally form the "Yin Yang Tiangang Earth Fiend Array". This formation was something that Yang Feng had seen before in his memories, but now, seeing the condition of his meridians, it just so happened to fit this situation. This made Yang Feng feel very surprised and surprised.


    Yang Feng did not know why the two streams of Innate Qi would form the Yin Yang Heaven and Earth Terminus Formation to operate, but Yang Feng saw that after such a combination, although the two streams of Innate Qi were still circulating in a small circle, the rate of growth of the Innate Qi would not even need to go through a small circle of circulation at all.


    Although he was not sure why there was such a change, Yang Feng did not care at all. It was because this change was beneficial to him and allowed his Innate Qi to grow extremely fast.


    Seeing this, Yang Feng became even more excited, because at this rate, very quickly, Yang Feng would be able to reach the second Yin and second Yang stage! Every time a Nine Yin Meridians or a Nine Suns Divine Art was raised by a realm, one''s power would increase by several folds. Furthermore, when one reached the realm of two yin and two yang, they could release their true energy outwards, killing the enemy in an invisible manner!


    Because he cultivated two divine arts at the same time, it caused Yang Feng''s realm breakthrough to be very slow. If Yang Feng were to cultivate one divine art alone, with his innate talent, he would have already reached the realm of two Yin or two Yang, thus he finally had the chance to break through into the next realm. How could Yang Feng not be excited!


    Yang Feng suppressed the excitement in his heart and patiently watched the growth of the Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi, feeling extremely nervous in his heart, because when the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art made a breakthrough, they had to be done overnight, he could not wait for the next opportunity to break through without breaking through, because breaking through the first time was the easiest, if you did not succeed the first time, then when the next opportunity came, you would have to put in a hundred times more effort than the first time.


    It was because of this that Yang Feng was so nervous, he was afraid that something would happen during the process, but whatever he was afraid of would happen. As the circulation speed of the two flows of True Qi was several times faster than before, the rate of absorption of the Yin Qi was much faster. As a result, all the Yin Qi around Yang Feng was quickly absorbed!


    Without the supply of Yin Qi and Yang Qi, there were no longer any materials needed to convert Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi, so naturally, without True Qi, it would not be able to help Yang Feng break through to the Second Yin and Second Yang stage. Seeing this situation, Yang Feng sighed in his heart.


    However, just as Yang Feng was about to give up, streams of extremely pure yin energy and yang energy suddenly gushed out of the 365 acupoints in Yang Feng''s body at the same time. Then, they joined the circulation of the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art, helping Yang Feng to break through into the two yin and two yang realms in one go.


    Yang Feng only felt waves of intense pain from his body, all the meridians in his body felt as though they were about to burst, beads of perspiration the size of beans dripping down from his head. This was the result of his zhenqi increasing exponentially after breaking through to the Second Yin and Second Yang stage. Yang Feng knew that he had to endure it, only after going through it would he be considered to have truly reached the Second Yin and Second Yang stage!


    Not knowing how much time had passed, Yang Feng was already numbed to the point of numbness by the piercing pain. Suddenly, the pain disappeared, and through his inner vision, Yang Feng discovered that his meridians had expanded by a lot, and even become more tenacious. At the same time, his dantian''s Zifu was also expanded by a lot, and was not crowded any further because of the increase in his true energy.


    Reaching the second yin and two yang realm allowed Yang Feng to experience an even stronger power in his body, which made him extremely happy. However, at this time he had a question, which was, why was there such a dense and pure yin energy and yang energy in his meridians? Was it originally there or was it absorbed?! Why didn''t he know anything about it?


    Now that he had finally broken through to the [Innate] realm and had even reached the [Two Yin and Two Yang] realm, then he would be able to cultivate even more powerful martial arts. And after he had fully adapted to his current body''s strength and trained in those martial arts, it would be time for him to return to Hua Xia!

 C52 Back to China

    With this powerful Innate Qi as his foundation, Yang Feng was able to start training in a few profound martial arts, and in the end, the only thing Yang Feng chose to do was to practice the toad techniques, the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms s, and the dog-club techniques. As for the Dugu Sword Technique and the dejected ecstasy, which had concentrated the martial arts essence of their ancestors, Yang Tian had spent his entire life cultivating it, it was not something he could cultivate.


    The toad skill was taught to Yang Tong by Ouyang Feng back in the day. The toad skill was an extremely powerful skill of Ouyang Feng''s. He squatted on the ground with his hands on his shoulders, making gurgling noises as he pounced on Ouyang Feng like a giant frog. This technique was purely based on the method of static braking, using all the strength in the body to control the force. It would not spit out any charm. As long as the opponent used an attack, it would immediately unleash an extremely violent force to counter it.


    The ''Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms'' and the ''dog-beating'' skills were both taught to Yang Tong by Hong Qi Gonggong back in the days when he was fighting against Ouyang Feng in Mount Hua. However, he had only used his own moves and did not use his own mnemonic chants, but Guo Qing and Huang Rong had also taught him their secret chants later on, allowing him to obtain the complete set of skills.


    Although the moves were limited, they were all indestructible and each move possessed a strong power. With Yang Feng''s current inner force, he could only unleash the first two moves, Flying Dragon in the sky. Seeing that Dragon in the sky, the last two moves could not be used at all, and could only be used as a show.


    The Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms was an extremely masculine and powerful palm technique. As Yang Feng possessed the world''s most masculine Nine Suns Divine Art, he used the Nine Suns Divine Art''s true essence to display the might of the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms. Although he could only use the first two moves, it was enough to be Yang Feng''s life saving ultimate attack!


    As for the dog beating skill, it was purely a skill. Although the name of the dog beating skill was vulgar, it had subtle changes to it, and its techniques were marvelous, the dog beating skill had a total of tripping, hacking, tangling, jabbing, jabbing, drawing, sealing and transferring techniques, and when the "Twisting" character was used, the bamboo stick was like an extremely tough thin vine wrapped around the tree, allowing it to be cuda dozen times stronger than before. The "Turn" incantation caused the enemy to follow him, and the bamboo stick transformed into a green shadow, fiercely tapping the enemy''s back. The "Strong Level", "Wind House", "Greater Vertebra", "Spiritual Altar", and "Suspending Pivot" all had their important points. "These xue channels are located in the center of the back, and are either dead or injured as long as the end point of the stick is present." The "Trip" character was like a large river, unbroken and unstoppable. It did not allow the enemy the slightest opportunity to catch his breath, and once tripped, it kept coming back. Although it was just a single "Trip" character, there was a myriad of changes hidden in it.


    This was the ultimate move of the final form of the final move of the beating of the dog. When this move came out, there would be sticks in all directions, and as soon as the strength arrived, there would be dozens of vicious dogs that would die together. This was the meaning of "There are no dogs in this world"; the quintessence of the beating of the dog had already reached the pinnacle of martial arts.


    Yang Feng was very smart in the first place, he could comprehend a myriad of moves very quickly. Furthermore, with regards to training and being extremely crazy, he would cultivate this kind of martial art dozens of times every day before deciding to stop, thus he had already mastered this art. It was just that he was not very familiar with the eight techniques, so they only appeared in forms but did not have any Spirit Qi.


    In this period of time, Yang Feng was able to use the true energy of the Second Yin and Second Yang Realm very well, and because his true energy had greatly increased, his body also became more resilient, his strength had multiplied, and the gravity he could endure was also much higher.


    At this time, Prince Beta was still in closed-door training to refine the drop of Hidden Blood Essence that he had obtained from the blood pool, and Carl had already broken through to the level of a Grand Duke. Carl originally wanted to follow Yang Feng back to Hua Xia, but was rejected by him.


    The reason why Yang Feng rejected Carl was because he did not want others to know of his relationship with the Blood Family prematurely. Although ordinary people would not be able to see through Carl''s background, it was different in China, because there were many ancient martial arts families there. All of these ancient martial arts families had existed for hundreds of years, or even thousands of years.


    Especially the Yang family, the number one ancient martial arts family in China, it had been developing for almost a thousand years since the last year of the Southern Song Dynasty. It was impossible for them not to know the background of the Strigoi, and sooner or later he would have to fight with them.


    Although the Strigoi did not openly invade China like the Holy See, the ancient martial arts families in China would not welcome the Blood Race. If people knew that he was working with the Blood Race, then Yang Feng would very likely become the public enemy of all the families in China!


    Because of these reasons, Yang Feng ultimately did not agree to Carl''s request. But Yang Feng was, after all, the young master who was acknowledged by the Thirteen Blood Guards, and was also the holy son of the Blood Clan, so Carl could not possibly let Yang Feng return to China alone.


    Thus, in the end, Carl and Yang Feng discussed for the Black Ice Mercenary Group to build a division in Hua Xia. This way, they could protect Yang Feng in the shadows. This was because the Black Ice Mercenary Group was made up of orthodox humans outside the sect. There definitely wasn''t a single Strigoi within the organization, so the relationship between Yang Feng and the Blood Tribe could be set aside.


    Yang Feng also thought that this method was not bad, because no one knew that the boss behind the Black Ice Mercenary Group was a Blood Family, because the highest ranked mercenary group was the S grade, which was also the Twelfth Star mercenary group leader. After all, the Prince Beta and his twelve brothers had never appeared, so no one would suspect a Blood Family.


    So, Yang Feng agreed to Carl''s plan, and let him start preparing for this matter. Yang Feng casually packed up some of the heaven and earth treasures in the underground cave, and then brought Xiaoqing back to Hua Xia.


    Before Yang Feng returned to China, Carl had also given him a black bank card. Carl did not tell him about the amount in the black bank card, he only told Yang Feng that this black bank card was a symbol of one''s identity, and there were only a small amount of money in the entire world that possessed this black bank card.


    The Strigoi controlled almost all of Europe''s economy. Naturally, most of Europe''s banks were under the control of the Strigoi, and this black card was a bank card jointly issued by banks controlled by the Strigoi. Only those with the status of Marquis or higher among the Strigoi could own it.


    The black bank card that Carl had given Yang Feng was the most expensive among all the black bank cards. It had already been informed of all the businesses controlled by the Blood Clansmen, so no matter what request Carl had for the person who held this black bank card, he would do it. As long as it was money owned by a bank controlled by the Strigoi, this card could be taken away without any trouble!


    Yang Feng didn''t really care about this kind of thing. With regards to money, Yang Feng had never been that passionate about it, just like the gold, silver, and jewelry that could be found all over the stone door in the underground cave. Yang Feng only looked at them for a moment, and then didn''t pay much attention to them anymore.


    However, this was still a part of Carl''s heart, so Yang Feng accepted it and stepped onto the plane that would return to Hua Xia!

 C53 Successor Patriarch

    Shuangqing City''s Jiangbei Airport, Yang Feng walked down the airport''s exit in large strides, and arrived outside. After two years, he finally returned.


    At the entrance of the airport, Yang Feng saw Chi Wen. He still looked the same, very young and frail. Seeing Chi Wen, Yang Feng''s face revealed a smile. Although Chi Wen had once said that he did not like Yang Feng, but he had done his best to help Yang Feng deal with the Yang Family, and that was enough for Yang Feng.


    When Chi Wen saw Yang Feng, his expression didn''t change in the slightest. He merely nodded towards Yang Feng, and then brought Yang Feng to the car. They were still being driven by him. Chi Zheng had once told him that he would inherit the position of Patriarch after Yang Feng returned in two years. Now was the right time.


    After walking for two hours, they finally returned to Xijiang Miao Zhai. Before entering the village, Chi Wen had changed the clothes of the Miao Clan and also prepared a set of clothes for Yang Feng. Because Yang Feng had grown taller again in the past two years, and he was now exactly 1.85 meters, and adding that he had undergone a long period of training, Yang Feng''s body became extremely slender and well-proportioned.


    However, Chi Wen, who always pursued perfection, felt that it was unforgivable, so this couldn''t be blamed on him. Last time he saw Yang Feng, although his height was also around the same, at that time Yang Feng had just came out of the underground cave that he met Xiao Qing in. He was practically skin and bones, how could he be as well-proportioned as he was now?


    Yang Feng only smiled at the apologetic expression on Chi Wen''s face, then very naturally put on the clothes that were indeed a little small for him, and walked out. Chi Wen followed behind Yang Feng and watched his back as he walked forward, a strange look flashing past his eyes.


    As most of the people in the village knew who Chi Wen was, and Chi Wen was a disciple of the Patriarch, who was in charge of managing the businesses in the village, the people in the village were all very respectful to him. Everyone who saw him had smiles plastered all over their faces, but they did not know who Yang Feng was.


    When the two of them arrived at Chi Zheng''s house, the old man had already been waiting for them for a long time. When the old man saw that Yang Feng had appeared, he was obviously a little excited, but he tried his best to restrain himself. However, his twinkling gaze had already sold him out, allowing people to see through his excited mood.


    When Chi Zheng had initially registered for the Black Ice Mercenary Group, he already knew that this was a near-death experience. For Yang Feng, who was only eighteen at the time, this was an extremely cruel matter, but in order for Yang Feng to possess great strength and have the determination to patiently kill his enemies, the old man had no choice but to do this.


    "Grandfather, I''m back." Yang Feng said to Chi Zheng, his voice choked with emotions. Very clearly, Yang Feng was also very excited to see his only kin.


    "En, it''s good that you''re back. It''s good that you''re back." Hearing Yang Feng''s words, the old man could not hold back anymore, his wrinkled face revealed a happy smile, and his eyes became filled with tears.


    Seeing the old man''s tears, Yang Feng couldn''t help but cry. However, Yang Feng had swore to never shed a single tear again, even though he was extremely excited in his heart.


    After Chi Zheng became sad, he said to Chi Wen, "Xiao Wen, go back and visit your parents, Xiao Feng will stay with me, you can bring him away after a few days."


    Chi Wen nodded upon hearing Chi Zheng''s words, and started walking outside. As the Spring Festival was just around the time that Yang Feng returned, Chi Wen, who had been busy for the past year, took this opportunity to return home and take a look. After the new year, he would go and arrange things for Yang Feng.


    After Chi Wen left, Chi Zheng brought Yang Feng into the underground cave under his room. First, he made Yang Feng pay his respects to his ancestors with the incense, then he took off the black ring on his finger and gave it to Yang Feng.


    "Feng, this is a ring that represents our Xijiang Miao Zhai''s Patriarch, it is said that it was passed down to us by our ancestor Chi You, and now you are our Xijiang Miao Zhai''s Patriarch, you can call this upon all the powers under the Xijiang Miao Zhai, but I must tell you something, that we must use all our power to deal with the Yang Family, I do not wish for our Miao Village''s descendants to die in vain!" Chi Zheng solemnly said after handing the black spatial ring to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng took the black ring and placed it on his palm. This ring was completely black, and no one knew what material it was made of, but it was ice-cold to the touch, causing Yang Feng to feel that his mind had cleared up a lot, and he knew that this ring was definitely not ordinary.


    After putting the black ring on his left middle finger, Yang Feng said to Chi Zheng, "Grandfather, don''t worry, I never planned on using Xijiang Miao Zhai''s power. I want to destroy the Yang family with my own power!"


    "Good, you have the spirit, you are worthy to be a descendant of our Chi family, but if you have the spirit, you have the spirit. If you need help, just go to Chi Wen, the power in our Miao Village is also not small, do not worry about it." Chi Zheng said to Yang Feng with a smile all over his face.


    After Yang Feng heard the old man''s words, he nodded his head, but in his heart, he made up his mind that he would not rely on Xijiang Miao Zhai''s power, because there were too few people in the Xijiang Miao Zhai, and they did not have much power in themselves. Although everyone in Miao Village had learned a Gu technique, it was still useful for ordinary experts, if they reached the Innate Realm, they would have no way to use it, especially for experts who could release their true qi outside their bodies.


    The people of Xijiang Miao Zhai were all Chi You''s bloodline, Yang Feng did not want to let these people get hurt because of his own matters, furthermore, Yang Feng was now the holy son of the Blood Clan, so he had more power than the Xijiang Miao Zhai, so he would not need to reveal the power of the Xijiang Miao Zhai anymore. It was just that the Blood Clan''s power could not be revealed easily, so Yang Feng had to rely on himself to deal with the Yang Family.


    Yang Feng had already thought about it long ago, if he was really unable to deal with the Yang family, then he would summon her Thirteen Blood Guards. Although they have not recovered from the heavy injuries they suffered since the ancient times, it should be fine to use them against the Yang family, it was just that Yang Feng did not want to use their powers unless it was absolutely necessary.


    "How have you been these past two years?!" Chi Zheng asked Yang Feng. Ever since he saw Yang Feng, Chi Zheng felt that Yang Feng was just an ordinary person with no fluctuations of power at all, which made Chi Zheng feel very puzzled. He thought that Yang Feng had been doing nothing for the past two years.


    When Yang Feng heard the old man''s question, he told the old man about his experiences in the past two years in an extremely calm tone. There were no secrets hidden within, and even the fact that he had become the Blood Clan''s Holy Son was no exception, as he completely told the old man about it!


    "What?!" You mean the Strigoi?! " After the old man heard Yang Feng''s words, he grabbed Yang Feng''s arm and asked excitedly.


    Yang Feng did know the strength of his current body, but being grabbed by the old man like this made him feel some pain. Even though it was only a little, but compared to Yang Feng''s body that had already been reborn, this kind of strength was already very impressive. It was only now that Yang Feng realized that this grandfather of his was not as simple as he seemed on the surface.


    Even though it was a bit shocking, Yang Feng did not express it. He merely smiled and nodded, and then said to Chi Zheng, "Yes, it''s from the Blood Family. Have you heard of it?!"


    "No, I have never heard of them. However, according to the ancient records of our Chi family, the eighty-one tribes that followed our ancestor Chi You had members of the Strigoi race. I didn''t expect them to still be alive, that''s great!" Chi Zheng was obviously very excited, his face had an excited smile.


    Yang Feng nodded after hearing what the old man said. As a descendant of Chi You, it was not strange that the records of the Chi You Tribe were recorded in the ancient scrolls of the Chi You Clan. However, Yang Feng had doubts about the reason why Chi Zheng was so excited after hearing news about the Blood Clan.


    "Feng, why didn''t you bring Blood clan back?! This way, can''t you use their power to deal with the Yang Family?! " Chi Zheng said to Yang Feng.


    After Yang Feng heard it, he told the old man the reason why he did not bring the Blood Tribe members back. The old man also felt that under the current circumstances, no one could know the relationship between the Blood Clan and him, so he gave up on the idea of borrowing the Blood Clan''s power to deal with the Yang Family.


    After the new year, I will have Chi Wen send you to school. You are currently twenty years old, so it just so happens that you can go to the third year of high school, and you can participate in next year''s college entrance examination. "The Yang family''s forces are basically in the north, when the time comes you will test in the Tianjing University, and then secretly develop your forces in the north, and then plan on dealing with the Yang family." Chi Zheng said to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng felt that Chi Zheng''s arrangement was feasible, so he nodded and agreed. In the following period of time, besides cultivating martial arts, Yang Feng stayed by the side of the old man Chi Zheng. After the new year, he followed Chi Wen to Shuangqing City.

 C54 Supreme Black Card

    Yang Feng stayed in Xijiang Miao Zhai for the Spring Festival and waited until the start of the new semester before leaving with Chi Wen. During this time, it had been about a month, and during this one month, the old man, Chi Zheng, had frequently brought Yang Feng out to travel around the inner stronghold, causing the people in the stronghold to gradually get to know of Yang Feng and accept his existence. Although they did not know his relationship with Chi Zheng, the people in the stronghold still did not ask him about it.


    At the same time, in this period of one month, Yang Feng trained arduously every single day, and such was the case with martial arts. If one did not advance, one would retreat, and as long as one day fell, it was very possible that one would retreat. Furthermore, Yang Feng had gotten used to it in these past few years, so if he did not cultivate even a single day, he would feel uncomfortable all over.


    After a month of cultivation, Yang Feng''s four types of Qi had increased again. Yang Feng''s strength had reached the first level of the Innate Realm, and the power of his various martial arts techniques had increased by a lot. Although Yang Feng had cultivated a few profound martial arts now, he hadn''t left behind any of the previous few, so he would still practice them a few times a day.


    Especially for the nine yin white claw, the more Yang Feng trained it the more he felt it was extraordinary, especially since he had already reached the Innate Realm, Yang Feng''s experience was even deeper now. This was because every time Yang Feng cultivated the nine yin white claw, he felt that the pressure in the air above his palms would be absorbed into his body at the same time.


    Furthermore, at the same time the suction force was produced by his hands, Yang Feng discovered that the Exorcist Palace''s hands could actually absorb the surrounding Yang Qi and Yin Qi. It was just that his left hand was absorbing the Yin Qi while his right hand was absorbing the Yang Qi.


    This discovery made Yang Feng pay more attention to the nine yin white claw, and he focused more on its cultivation every day. Furthermore, Yang Feng also realized at the same time that his body''s position could absorb and store yang energy and yin energy. The reason was that the yang energy and yin energy that he had absorbed from the slaving palace in his hands had not reached Yang Feng''s body, and had not been converted into Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art''s true energy. Instead, it had been stored in his hands.


    When Yang Feng thought about how the last time he had broken through the Second Yin and Second Yang Stage, streams of Yin Qi from all over his body could be released to help him breakthrough. Then, it seemed that the position on his body could usually absorb Yin Qi and Yang Qi, and wouldn''t show itself during normal times.


    Although Yang Feng felt that this kind of thing was somewhat unfathomable, but there were already a lot of unfathomable things that happened to him, and one more doesn''t seem to be a big deal, so he didn''t think too much about it.


    Other than that, Yang Feng had also researched the other three stone doors of the underground cave that had Gu techniques written on them. However, he still couldn''t think of any other way to open the stone doors, so he could only give up in the end.


    Yang Feng still wanted to use the Blood clan method to refine a drop of Chi You''s incarnated blood essence. Unfortunately, although the runes on his blood wings had gained a little silver white color recently, he was still unable to condense a drop of Chi You''s blood essence in the blood pool. The reason was because the energy contained in Chi You''s blood essence was too great, Yang Feng didn''t have that kind of power right now!


    These two things were unable to make Yang Feng feel that he needed to work even harder in order to cultivate. His own strength was still too weak, and he would need to work even harder to be able to accomplish these things in the future.


    After bidding farewell to Chi Zheng, Yang Feng followed Chi Wen to the headquarters of the Xijiang Group located at the center of Shuangqing City, near the Liberation Monument of Shuangqing City. Inside Chi Wen''s office, Chi Wen sat in his own office chair, looked at Yang Feng who was in front of him, and sighed for a long time before starting to speak.


    "I''ve already taken care of the matter of you entering the school, the school is the first day of the celebration, it''s the best high school in the city, you''ve moved Cha class to the third year''s A class, I''ve taken care of everything, but I want to know if you can still follow the course after not attending for so many years!" Chi Wen said to Yang Feng.


    "Don''t worry about that. I had already finished my high school lessons when I was in junior high school. Although I forgot a little about it now, there are still a few months before the college entrance exam." Yang Feng said to Chi Wen.


    "Un, then I am relieved. This is for your pocket money. I have already arranged a place for you to stay. It''s just across the street from the No.1 Middle School. I bought you a house there. It will be more convenient to go to school then." Chi Wen said to Yang Feng.


    After hearing Chi Wen''s words, Yang Feng faintly smiled, and then said to Chi Wen, "Thank you! But I don''t need the pocket money, I still have some money. "


    As Yang Feng spoke, he took out the black bank card that Carl had given to him, and waved it as he spoke. When Chi Wen saw the black bank card in Yang Feng''s hand, his pupils suddenly shrank. Then, he actually stood up and walked in front of Yang Feng.


    "Can you show me the bank card in your hand?!" Chi Wen said to Yang Feng in an extremely serious tone.


    Yang Feng looked at Chi Wen''s shocked expression and did not understand, wasn''t it just a bank card? Although this bank card is black and somewhat unusual, it shouldn''t be enough to make a CEO of a large corporation like you into such a state, right? Although he had some questions in his heart, Yang Feng still handed over the black bank card to Chi Wen.


    Chi Wen held up the black bank card and looked at it for a long time before saying, "As expected, it''s a Black Sovereign Card, I didn''t expect that this Black Sovereign Card would actually be in your hands, can you tell me how you obtained it?!"


    When Yang Feng talked about the Supreme Black Card, Yang Feng felt that it was a little strange. He did not have a lot of knowledge on it, so he did not feel that there was anything special about it.


    "A friend of mine gave it to me. What''s the matter?!" Is there something wrong with that?! " Yang Feng asked Chi Wen.


    "Heh heh, you don''t need to hide it from me anymore. Do you know what the black card represents?! Furthermore, it was this Black Supreme Card! What kind of friend would be so generous to even give you a Supreme Black Card?! " Chi Wen said to Yang Feng.


    "Uh, I really don''t know about that, but it was indeed given to me by a friend. Tell me, what''s so special about this black card?" Yang Feng did not want to tell Chi Wen about his relationship with the Blood Clan. It was not that he did not trust Chi Wen, but he did not want Chi Wen to stir up any unnecessary trouble because of this reason.


    It''s fine if you don''t want to say it, but from now on it''s better if you don''t have to hand over this black card. This black card will bring you unnecessary trouble. Chi Wen said as he handed the black card over to Yang Feng, and then handed the card over to Yang Feng.


    It turned out that the black bank card in Yang Feng''s hand held a supreme position in the world financial world, because this was a type of bank card jointly launched by all the big banks in Europe. It was said that these cards were only given to the oldest nobles in Europe and those with at least tens of billions of euros in assets to own, and the person with this black bank card could make any request of those banks to do whatever they wanted, so those banks would do their best to fulfill the requirements.


    It could be said that the black bank card was a symbol of status. Furthermore, this black bank card had levels. The bank cards were divided into four types: white, silver, gold, and blood-red. Although there were four types, the highest level black card was only a gold patterned black card. The legendary blood patterned supreme black card had never appeared before.


    This caused Chi Wen to be extremely shocked, and he also showed Yang Feng his black card. This was the type of black card that he had to ask the banks in Europe for permission for at least two years before applying for it, and it was even the type of black card with white patterns. This type of black card was of the lowest level, but it was already difficult for Chi Wen, as possessing this black card at least proved Chi Wen''s strength!


    Hearing Chi Wen''s words, Yang Feng laughed bitterly, he never thought that Carl would actually cause trouble for him, but Yang Feng did not care, he never cared about these things.


    After bidding farewell to Chi Wen, Yang Feng headed over to the house Chi Wen had bought him, to prepare for his upcoming high school life!

 C55 lunar change

    Finally, when Yang Feng was about to collapse from exhaustion, he found a place to stay. After opening the door, Yang Feng directly laid down on the sofa in the living room. This was the most tiring time he had ever experienced in his life. It seemed that he would only need to walk a few times a day to practice his physical fitness.


    The house that Chi Wen bought for him was not far from the Shuangqing City First High School, which he needed to go to. It seemed like it would take him around twenty minutes to walk there.


    Yang Feng''s house was owned by a real estate company under the Xijiang Group, it was a villa complex, and could be considered to be of a relatively high grade. Furthermore, according to Yang Feng''s request, it was located very far away from the neighbors, and was already a villa inside the mountain.


    Seeing that all of the daily necessities were complete, Yang Feng revealed a smile on his face. He never thought that Chi Wen would be so meticulous to even arrange for such small matters to be taken care of, and he evaluated Chi Wen a little more in his heart.


    After tormenting for an entire day, Yang Feng was finally able to calm down. It was already night by then, and seeing that there was nothing else to do, Yang Feng decided to train for a while, thus he went to the balcony of the second floor of the villa to absorb the energy from the moon. However, when he arrived there, he saw that there was no moon in the sky.


    Yang Feng looked up at the sky and realized that it wasn''t because there was no moon, but because the moon was blocked by the clouds that shrouded the entire mountain city. It was only then that Yang Feng remembered that Shuangqing City was renowned in China as a foggy city. It was extremely hot in the summer, but at other times, it was filled with rain and thick fog.


    Although there wasn''t much rain this season, there was a lot of fog. Therefore, the moonlight was obscured by the fog. Yang Feng could still absorb the energy from the moon. Although the absorption rate would be slower because of the clouds and mist, there was no chance of it being unable to absorb the energy from the moon.


    This was actually the benefit of Yang Feng''s Blood Wings, which could only be absorbed by the other Blood Clans under the illumination of the moonlight. However, Yang Feng did not use it, regardless of whether it was the moonlight, as long as the moon in the sky still existed, he could absorb the energy of the moon. The only difference was how much he could absorb.


    Yang Feng stood on the balcony and looked into the distance. Because his villa was at the innermost area of this district, and this district was constructed on a mountain, Yang Feng''s villa was located at the highest position. If one stood on the balcony and looked down, they would be able to see a very beautiful view of the night.


    Shuangqing City was one of the four municipalities directly under the Central Government of China, and over the years, its economic development was extremely fast, and there were new changes almost every year. It was precisely because Chi Wen saw the huge business opportunity here that he developed here, in just a short ten years'' time, Xijiang Group had already become one of the top ten groups in China.


    As it turned out, the Xijiang Group had developed in Shu Province with the help of the Tang Sect which was controlled by the Xijiang Miao Zhai. The development was also very fast, but compared to the development speed of the Shuangqing City, it was not as fast as it was in Shuangqing City. There were a lot of business opportunities there, thus Chi Wen gave up on his advantage and went to Shuangqing City to develop.


    Yang Feng didn''t have much interest in this area, he had only gotten to know about it from Chi Wen, but he couldn''t help but admire Chi Wen''s foresight, because looking at the current development speed of Shuangqing City, it still had a very huge potential. Now that the Xijiang Group was firmly established here, he had control over the few most profitable industries in the entire Shuangqing City.


    Yang Feng enjoyed the beautiful night scenery for a while, then sat cross-legged on the balcony. Due to the location of his villa, Yang Feng wasn''t worried about others seeing him, so he felt at ease to spread out his blood wings, and started to absorb the moon.


    Yang Feng could clearly feel that his absorption of the crescent was going to be extremely slow. Under normal circumstances, Yang Feng could absorb a crescent moon''s energy as soon as he unfurled his blood wings, but right now, it was only after Yang Feng had unfurled his blood wings for a very long time that a sliver of crescent moon could enter Yang Feng''s body.


    Although it was a little less, Yang Feng felt that it was nothing. He could at least absorb the Lunar energy without the help of the moonlight, which was better than Carl and the others who could only stare blankly at the sky.


    As he absorbed the energy, Yang Feng gradually immersed his mind into his body, and started to observe the changes in his inner body. Since Yang Feng was currently absorbing energy from the moon, this was related to his blood-red colored true qi. The other three meridians continued to remain in Yang Feng''s Dantian and Zifu without showing any signs of movement.


    But what Yang Feng did not expect was that the Blood Qi inside his dantian also did not have any movement. Usually, when Yang Feng was absorbing the energy from the moon, the Blood Qi would follow and circulate within Yang Feng''s meridians, converting the Blood Qi and moon into Blood Qi.


    However, there was no blood aura around Yang Feng for him to absorb, so there was no way for him to turn the moon into blood colored true qi. Since the moon could already be absorbed into Yang Feng''s body, and he was unlike Carl and the others, who only had cores to store the moon''s energy, he was a blood clan member who did not have a heart core.


    Not only was the energy that he absorbed rampaging through Yang Feng''s meridians, it was also rampaging through his flesh and blood, causing Yang Feng to feel waves of coldness wherever it went, almost freezing his entire body stiff. Yang Feng tried to use the acupuncture points in his body that stored all sorts of energy to absorb it, but none of those acupuncture points had any reaction.


    Yang Feng really wanted to stop absorbing the crescent energy right away, but he discovered that he simply couldn''t stop there. The crescent energy was still being slowly absorbed into Yang Feng''s body, and with the increase of the crescent energy, Yang Feng felt that his body was becoming colder and colder. Furthermore, the crescent energy within his meridians and flesh was even more berserk.


    And at the moment when Yang Feng was in the most critical state, Yang Feng had unknowingly thought of the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll in his Nine Yin Meridians, and while enduring the pain, he started to circulate this technique, what made Yang Feng extremely happy was that it actually worked. Following the circulation of the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging manual, Yang Feng felt that the threads of the moon in his body were quickly being absorbed into the bones in Yang Feng''s body.


    Following the gradual absorption of the moon, Yang Feng''s pain gradually disappeared. At this time, Yang Feng saw through his vision that the moon that was being absorbed was slowly entering all the bones in his body. He had already cultivated the Altering Muscle Bone Forging Manual to the bone marrow realm, and he had reached the realm of rebirth. But what was going on with his current situation?


    Those moons that were absorbed into the bones in his body didn''t make Yang Feng feel any cold or pain, but instead made him feel that his bones and even his bone marrow were emitting waves of cool and comfortable sensations. Furthermore, Yang Feng discovered that after his bones absorbed the moonlight''s energy through his vision, they actually started to emit a faint light, and the light was exactly like the moonlight.


    He knew that he was unable to convert the Moon Essence into Blood Qi because of the lack of Blood Qi around him, but why would he think of the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll at the most critical moment?! And with the circulation of the Altering Muscle Bone Forging Manual, how could his own bones actually absorb the energy of the moon?! Furthermore, his bones would be able to glow after absorbing the spiritual energy?!


    All of these things caused Yang Feng to be confused, all the way until he stopped cultivating, he still did not understand what was going on, but after he stopped training, Yang Feng could clearly feel that his entire body was filled with energy, this energy was purely his body''s energy, and had nothing to do with the four different flows of Innate Qi in his body.


    This situation allowed Yang Feng to understand that this time, he seemed to have obtained a method to increase his physical strength for no reason. Although he did not understand how he was able to undergo such a change after absorbing the moon, it seemed to be a good thing.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    "To be a good man, one must be kind, to read books, to vote"

 C56 High school life

    Yang Feng did not understand why there would be a situation where the moon could be absorbed by the bones in his body, so he decided to stop thinking about it. Right now, it was the time when the moon was set and the sun was rising, causing the yang energy and yin energy in the world to gradually balance, thus Yang Feng did not get up and continued his training.


    Fortunately, nothing happened this time, the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art''s true qi were slowly increasing. When Yang Feng finished his cultivation and got up, the sky was already starting to brighten a little. Yang Feng took a piece of the ginseng he got from Carl and the others and ate it before going out.


    Shuangqing City was a mountain city, so naturally, there were a lot of mountain roads. Yang Feng followed the mountain road in front of his villa and headed up the mountain. When Yang Feng was running, he was on a flat road, but now, he was on a mountain road.


    The reason was because the mountain road in front of him made Yang Feng feel extremely uncomfortable. It could originally be run for two hours under thirty times the gravity, but now, it could only be run for an hour, so Yang Feng decided to increase the gravity after he had completely adapted to the mountain road here.


    After running for an hour on the mountain road, Yang Feng was drenched in sweat. When he returned to his residence, he took a shower and changed into a new set of clothes. Yang Feng''s wardrobe contained a lot of clothes, which Chi Wen had bought for him based on his favorite clothes.


    Yang Feng usually wore a white shirt on his upper body, casual pants and casual shoes on his lower body. He was dressed very normally, and when paired with his normal face, he didn''t look out of the ordinary at all. At most, he could be considered a little more delicate and pretty.


    Walking out of the house, Yang Feng slowly headed towards school. Normally, at this time, Yang Feng would be training with all kinds of martial arts, but because of the school rules, he could only change his plans and leave his martial arts training for the night.


    Yang Feng didn''t need to sleep at night anymore, he only needed to meditate and absorb a month''s worth of energy in order to completely replace sleeping and resting. Thus, Yang Feng changed his original plan of absorbing a month''s worth of energy for an entire night to absorb a full two hours'' worth of energy.


    After walking for twenty minutes, Yang Feng arrived at the entrance of the first high school. After finding out from the guard where the principal''s office was located, Yang Feng went straight to the principal''s office. Since Yang Feng was the one who had come here to study, Chi Wen told Yang Feng to go and find the Principal. He would arrange things for himself.


    Yang Feng smoothly found the principal''s office, knocked on the door, and waited for the door to open before entering. After entering, Yang Feng casually closed the door. Raising his head, he saw a not very tall, middle-aged man whose body was a little fat, but who was still in good spirits, looking at him with a smile.


    Yang Feng knew that this was Principal Wang. According to Chi Wen, Principal Wang and the current Mayor Wang of Shuangqing City were blood brothers, their family background was also not bad, so he had to avoid any trouble.


    "Hello, President Wang. I''m Yang Feng. I''m here for my class today." Yang Feng said to Principal Wang.


    "Hehe, are you Chairman Chi''s nephew?! "Hmm, not bad. Young people are very polite." Principal Wang said while smiling at Yang Feng.


    "Thank you for your praise, President Wang. I''m here to ask you, which class should I attend?!" Yang Feng said to Principal Wang.


    "Hehe, don''t worry about this, I need to get to know you before I can arrange you. You also know that when you''re in your third year of high school, there will be different Humanities classes. I wonder if you''re better in Arts or Science?" President Wang said to Yang Feng. All of China''s high schools place a great deal of importance on promotion, so it was natural that they would have to properly ask when an interseater like Yang Feng came in, and only after confirming did they arrange a class for Yang Feng. Otherwise, the teacher of the class would not be willing to have an interseer who didn''t understand the situation at all.


    "You can do whatever you want with this. My knowledge of all subjects is still acceptable. There isn''t much of a difference between a liberal arts class and a science class." Yang Feng said to Principal Wang.


    "Oh?!" "Well, what are you more interested in?" President Wang asked Yang Feng. President Wang did not feel that Yang Feng was boasting too much when he heard Yang Feng saying that every subject was pretty good. On the contrary, he knew that Yang Feng was speaking the truth from his tone.


    Yang Feng thought for a while and said to Principal Wang, "Please arrange for me to attend the science class."


    Yang Feng said that he wanted to enter the science class because the science stuff was much easier to learn than the arts. As long as he memorized the science formulas and such, there wouldn''t be much of a problem to put his heart into it during the exam. The liberal arts class, on the other hand, had a lot of things to memorize, and also had to spend a lot of time going over and over again, or else it was very likely that they would forget it.


    But Yang Feng did not have the time to waste on it. If he had the time, he might as well practice the nine yin white claw multiple times! That was why Yang Feng decided to enter the science class. That way, he could have more time to himself.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Principal Wang nodded his head and called for a teacher in charge of the science class. He handed Yang Feng over to the class of the class, and after Yang Feng thanked Principal Wang, he followed the class of the class out.


    The person called by President Wang was a very young man who was not even thirty years old. He looked very gentle and refined, but he was also very talkative. After leaving Principal Wang''s office, they started to chat with each other, asking where Yang Feng was from, how he transferred to this school, and so on.


    Yang Feng also answered every question without any hesitation, and very quickly he established a very good relationship with the homeroom teacher. This homeroom teacher''s surname was Li, he could just ask Yang Feng to call him Xiao Li. After saying this, the two of them arrived at the science class that was Class A of the third year, led by Teacher Li. It was the time for morning reading, so the noise in the class was either from reading Chinese or from memorizing English words.


    "Students, calm down, this is our new classmate, we will be learning together with you in the future. Come, Yang Feng, introduce yourself to everyone! Everyone applauds! " Young Teacher Li said with a face full of smiles.


    When they heard Teacher Li Xiao''s words, only a few people applauded, while the others only stopped to look at Yang Feng. This was not because they did not welcome Yang Feng, but because the science class was like this, always lifeless and lifeless. The reason was that more than 80% of the students in the class were male, and only a few were female.


    If Yang Feng was a girl, and a pretty girl at that, the welcoming scene would definitely be a hundred times more passionate than this! However, seeing a boy like Yang Feng appearing in front of them, they wouldn''t be able to muster up any energy at all.


    Yang Feng did not care about all this, and stood in front of them and said very naturally, "Hello everyone, I am Yang Feng, in the future, I hope that everyone will take care of me!"


    Teacher Li arranged a seat for Yang Feng after he finished his introduction. It was the seat at the back near the window. Originally, the students would be arranged seats according to their grades. Those with good grades would sit in the front and those with bad grades in the back. This way, it would be beneficial for the teachers to give guidance to those with good grades.


    Although China''s education department had long ordered to ban such practices, the high schools still arranged them this way. In the current system, the rate of promotion was above everything else. This was not something that could be forbidden. Because Yang Feng was an intern, Teacher Li didn''t know what Yang Feng''s result would be like, so he placed Yang Feng at the last position.


    After the results were out, they would arrange the seats in accordance with the results. This way, the students who had improved would arrange the seats in front, while those whose grades had declined would arrange the seats in the back. This way, it could stimulate the students to work even harder in the coming month.


    Yang Feng didn''t mind such a thing at all. After sitting in his position, Yang Feng took out the high school''s three year mathematics book and started to read it. At the same time, he also officially started his high school life.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The mouse had returned! Finally home from New Year''s, the rats missed you all so much! O (k _ k) O ha-ha ~!


    Thanks also to the LZP19960229 brother for his gift, thank you!

 C57 Make a name for yourself

    Yang Feng sat in the seat at the very back. He took out a brand-new textbook, casually opened a page, and then placed it in front of his nose and took a deep sniff. The smell of ink entered his nose, causing Yang Feng to feel that it was familiar yet also unfamiliar.


    Although Yang Feng had a good grade in school in the past, and was always the first in the entire grade, that was also the price he paid for spending several times more effort than others. Now, however, Yang Feng didn''t need to spend that much effort anymore. After going through the modification from the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll in the Nine Yin Meridians, Yang Feng''s body had already returned to the Innate Realm, making it even easier for him to read.


    Yang Feng''s learning ability was very terrifying. For example, when the Black Ice Mercenary Group first started training, they had to ask every student to learn the languages of many countries, the assembling and application of all kinds of firearms, the knowledge of hackers and spies. Yang Feng had learned all of these in a very short period of time.


    Flipping through the pages of the textbook, Yang Feng quickly imprinted the entire first grade Mathematics book into his brain, then the second grade Mathematics book, then the third grade Mathematics book. Without even half a period of classes, he had already finished reading all three of the high school''s Mathematics books, of course he already completely understood them.


    Yang Feng really wanted to find some questions to do right now, but he had nothing else other than his textbooks, so he gave up. Yang Feng, who had nothing to do, raised his head and saw that Teacher Li was talking non-stop. Although he was the teacher in charge of the science class, he taught Chinese.


    Regarding the Chinese and English subjects, Yang Feng did not need to learn at all. There was no need to talk about Chinese, as long as one was a Chinese person, they could learn this course well, and there was no need for a smart person like Yang Feng to learn it. As for English, with Yang Feng''s current English level, he could just directly become a professor in the university.


    Although Yang Feng had already memorized the knowledge from the books, he still needed to do the corresponding exercises. Only then would he be able to do it, and Yang Feng was like this, or else he would not do it, and would have to do it to the best of his abilities. Since his grandfather had set him as the target for entering the best university in China, then he definitely had to go there.


    However, just as they were about to stand up, they were blocked by two people, these two people were also students in the class, and they were taller than Yang Feng, and looked much stronger than him. The two of them blocked Yang Feng''s path, and Yang Feng did not care about the two of them, because in Yang Feng''s eyes, they were too weak, and could not attract Yang Feng''s attention at all.


    Seeing the two blocking his way, Yang Feng turned his body and prepared to take a detour, but the two blocking his path once again. Yang Feng frowned, then raised his head, and looked at the two of them and asked: "What are the two of you doing?!"


    "Hehe, what for?! "Brat, you''re a newcomer. I''m afraid you don''t know that everyone in this class has to listen to our Boss Wang. Since you''re a newcomer, we won''t argue so much with you. Hurry up and go greet our Boss Wang!" A person said to Yang Feng as he pointed to a boy sitting in the third row in front of him.


    That boy was about the same size as Yang Feng, but he was even skinnier than Yang Feng. However, a parent''s face was much more handsome than Yang Feng''s, and his face was also white. He was looking at Yang Feng with a face full of smiles, obviously waiting for Yang Feng to go greet him.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know him. Please step aside, I still have things to do." Yang Feng said to the man.


    "Oh, boy, you still have some guts huh? You aren''t even giving our Boss Wang any face, so I''m going to tell you that our Boss Wang is." That person saw that Yang Feng did not give any face at all and was about to say something about Boss Wang''s background, but he was interrupted by Yang Feng.


    "Scram!" Yang Feng only used one word to say what he wanted to say.


    The person who was talking to Yang Feng extended his fist out towards Yang Feng. The speed of his punch was extremely fast, and there seemed to be a sound of wind coming from his fist, so it was obvious that he had a lot of strength, and he thought that with this, he would be able to beat Yang Feng to the ground.


    However, Yang Feng did not have any intention to dodge, as though he did not know that the man''s fist was going to hit his own face, and the spectators at the side did not have any intention of stopping, but right when the man''s fist was about to hit Yang Feng''s face, he realised that the man''s fist was actually being held in Yang Feng''s hand.


    None of the surrounding students saw when Yang Feng made his move. In any case, they still saw that person''s fist was about to hit Yang Feng''s face, and in the next moment, that person''s fist was grabbed by Yang Feng. The next moment, he saw Yang Feng''s wrist lightly tremble, and the fellow who was attacking Yang Feng continuously retreated a few steps, and then, all of a sudden, sat on the ground. After struggling for a long while, he was still unable to get up.


    "I don''t want to cause trouble, but I''m not afraid of trouble. If you don''t want anything to happen to me, then don''t provoke me!" Yang Feng said to the person who attacked him.


    After Yang Feng finished speaking, he looked towards the person called Big Boss Wang. When the person called Big Boss Wang met Yang Feng''s gaze, he immediately felt as if he was being stared at by a wild beast. His entire body suddenly emitted a slight chill, and he immediately lowered his head, not daring to look at Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng did not say anymore and directly walked out. He still wanted to buy practice questions, but he did not have the time to waste on people like them. Yang Feng did not care about the matters of such a person. In the end, they were still high school students and were still young children.


    Although Yang Feng did not care about this matter, he did not know that it had made him famous just because of this matter. The student that he taught a lesson to was not too big of a deal, the key point was that Yang Feng had greatly offended the person who was addressed as Big Brother Wang, and Yang Feng was the only person in the past three years who dared to offend Big Brother Wang!


    He was not the kind of person who could fight very well, and similarly did not have any specialties in other aspects. However, this person had an outstanding father, and that was the mayor of Shuangqing City, and this Wang Ming was the mayor''s only son.


    As I''ve already said, Principal Wang of No. 1 High School is the blood brother of our Lord Mayor, so there is naturally Principal Wang taking care of him in there. That''s why Wang Ming was able to make the unrestrained reports of him in the past three years and did a lot of outrageous things, but was suppressed by Principal Wang.


    This Wang Ming had been rampant in No. 1 High School for three years, and not a single person dared to offend him. And Wang Ming really liked to act mighty, liked the feeling of being high and mighty, looking down on all living things, and couldn''t tolerate even a little bit of resistance from others.


    There was one time when Wang Ming fell for a girl, but that girl already had a boyfriend, so she rejected him. Who knew that the girl''s boyfriend was beaten up by Wang Ming and became disabled?


    However, Wang Ming did not do anything else to the girl. Although Wang Ming was extremely unreasonable and tyrannical in everything else, he had never done anything too excessive to chase after girls. If he could catch up to her, then it would be fine, but if he could not, then no one else would be able to, thus this was the reason why he could only heavily injure that girl''s boyfriend and not that girl at all.


    Yang Feng did not know that he had offended this kind of person, and that he became famous instantly because of this kind of thing. Right now, he was buying the practice questions that he needed from a bookstore.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Everyone who had read the old book knew that the update wasn''t very fast. However, this time around, Lao Shu will work hard, at least two chapters per day, occasionally adding more, thank you brothers for your support!

 C58 Wang Ming retaliated

    Yang Feng went out to the Xinhua Bookstore and bought a few sets of practice questions for the previous years'' college entrance examination, and then returned to his seat and started to do those practice questions. Although Yang Feng was very smart and could quickly learn the knowledge from books, learning them was not equal to being able to use them, so he still needed to do some practice questions to be able to master the knowledge.


    Once Yang Feng became serious, he would not notice anything else and became completely immersed in his studies. High school life was very dull and boring, and now there was finally someone who dared to challenge Boss Wang''s prestige. That was why these students were all waiting to see how Boss Wang would take revenge on Yang Feng.


    Unknowingly, the morning lessons had already ended, but Yang Feng was still immersed in studying and did not know that class had ended, and that it was time to eat lunch. Furthermore, Yang Feng did not need to eat lunch, so he did not care about these things.


    With a loud bang, Yang Feng, who was immersed in his studies, was jolted awake. Yang Feng lifted his head to see that the classroom door had been forcefully kicked open by someone, and then, more than twenty tall and strong people had swarmed in all of a sudden. The two people whom Yang Feng had taught a lesson to earlier were actually among them.


    Yang Feng knew that these people were here for his revenge. Coincidentally, he had been working on these questions for a long time and was a bit tired, so going out to stretch his muscles and bones was good for him.


    "Don''t cause a ruckus in the classroom, let''s settle this outside!" Yang Feng said to a man who looked like the leader of the group.


    Yang Feng''s words caused everyone who came in to be stupefied, their hearts wondering if Yang Feng was really that stupid. He actually wanted them to go outside and settle everything after seeing so many people come for him, we are giving you face, and are just afraid that others will see you get beaten up by so many people, in the future, we won''t be able to continue staying here, but since you request it like that, then we will fulfill your wish, so all of them followed Yang Feng and walked out.


    The campus of No. 1 High School was still very big. Moreover, there was a dense bamboo forest at the edge of the sports field. Once you entered, you wouldn''t be able to see what the people inside were doing outside. Although Yang Feng did not know about the situation, but seeing how dense the bamboo forest was, he decided to walk inside.


    Those twenty or so people, including the people who were previously taught a lesson by Yang Feng, were all top students of the First High School who had terrible grades. These students could only rely on their good grades to enter the top school in the entire city, which was a mindless, brainless type. However, these people were hot-blooded, and came to find trouble with Yang Feng when they saw that their brother had been beaten up by someone else.


    "You must be Yang Feng. Originally, we did not have any grudges with you, but since you beat us brothers, then there''s nothing we can do, we will not go overboard, so we will just beat you up to vent our anger." The leader of the sports students said to Yang Feng. This person was the biggest one among them, with a height of over 1.9m, the muscles on his body bulging bit by bit, but he did not pose any threat to Yang Feng. Thinking back to when Kong Kim''s gigantic 2.2m body was still not being trampled on by Yang Feng.


    "Enough nonsense, let''s begin." Yang Feng said to the person.


    After Yang Feng finished speaking, he did not wait for these people to react and directly rushed over. Of course, against these high school students, Yang Feng did not need to use any martial arts, so he only used a few combat techniques, but that was already enough. With Yang Feng''s strength and speed, even if he only used one point, it would be enough to deal with these high school students.


    Very quickly, all of the twenty odd people fell, because Yang Feng did not use too much strength, even though all of them fell, it was not a big deal. Yang Feng''s strength could make all of them fall, but it would still take a very long time before they could even get up, but this was already enough to shock all of the high school students who had not seen much of the world. They were all looking at Yang Feng with a face of shock, and even their eyes were filled with fear.


    Don''t worry, I''m just going to teach you guys a lesson. As long as you don''t provoke me in the future, it''s fine. You guys can just lie on the ground for a while. Yang Feng said to the people on the ground, then clapped his hands and left.


    Yang Feng turned around and returned to the classroom to study. He wanted to use the shortest amount of time possible to learn all of the high school''s knowledge, only then would he have more time to train with his blood. Regarding this matter, Yang Feng did not care at all.


    Wang Ming, who was the mastermind of this matter, was currently in President Wang''s office, inquiring about Yang Feng''s background. He had heard from the other students that Yang Feng went to the school to meet Principal Wang first before going to the classrooms.


    Although Wang Ming was a very arrogant and tyrannical person, he was not a person without brains. Before going against someone, he would definitely find out about this person''s background, and if this person didn''t have any power or influence, then he would be able to deal with him without worry. And if that person''s power was greater than his, then he wouldn''t be so overbearing to go against someone else.


    "Uncle, a new classmate came to our class today. I heard that you were the one who applied for the enrollment procedures. Who is he?!" I still need to trouble you. " Wang Ming said to Principal Wang. In front of his uncle, Wang Ming did not dare to act too arrogantly.


    "He is the nephew of the Xijiang Group''s Chairman, why?! You couldn''t have provoked him, right?! " When President Wang heard his nephew asking about Yang Feng''s background, he immediately thought that was the one that he provoked. He knew his nephew very well, and he knew about the things that happened in the school, but because Wang Ming was the only boy of his generation, he was very unrestrained towards him, and many things were suppressed by him.


    When Wang Ming heard that Yang Feng was the nephew of the Xijiang Group''s Chairman, he knew that he had no hope of taking revenge on Yang Feng. He understood the Xijiang Group''s strength very well, and that his father was able to become the mayor of Shuangqing City all because of the help of the Xijiang Group''s Chairman. If his father knew that he had a conflict with the''s Chairman''s nephew, he would definitely be furious.


    "Uncle, look at what you''re saying. It''s as if I''m someone who loves to cause trouble. Why would I bother with him?" Wang Ming said to Principal Wang.


    You know the relationship between our family and the Xijiang Group. If not for the support of the Xijiang Group for all these years, how could your father have gotten the position of mayor? It''s fine for you to provoke others, but you must not provoke Yang Feng. It''s said that Xijiang Group''s Chairman Chi seems to view Yang Feng with great importance and specially instructed me to take care of him. If anything happens to Yang Feng, it''s said that even Chairman Chi cannot account for it. " Principal Wang said to Wang Ming.


    Wang Ming nodded after hearing what Principal Wang said, then said to President Wang, "Uncle, busy yourself with your work. I still have to go to class, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Wang Ming hurriedly left Principal Wang''s office and went to find his two subordinates, wanting to make them stop their retaliation against Yang Feng. But who knew that the moment he found them, he would see them clutching their stomachs, walking towards the classroom step by step.


    Wang Ming was also a very shrewd person, seeing the two of them, he immediately knew that they were looking for Yang Feng, but they were not there to teach them a lesson, instead, they were taught a lesson, causing Wang Ming to panic in his heart, although he was used to being arrogant, but that was because there was no one here that could threaten him, but Yang Feng was different.


    Thinking about the powers of the Xijiang Group in the Southwest of China, whether it was on the white path or the black path, Wang Ming panicked. This was not a matter that concerned him alone, but a matter that concerned his entire clan.


    Without the backing of his clan, he would be nothing and wouldn''t have the ability to be arrogant at all. At that time, the people he had bullied would definitely come and take revenge on him. As Wang Ming thought of this, he made a decision in his heart, and then, he slowly walked towards the classroom.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The brothers who had seen the Nine Heavens True Dragon Legacy all knew the character of a mouse. The update had a certain guarantee, so they hoped that the brothers would help a lot. The new book would not be easy to find.

 C59 Event Resolution

    Wang Ming slowly walked into the classroom. In his heart, he had already made a decision, which was to apologize to Yang Feng, yes, he would apologize to Yang Feng. Although he had never apologized to anyone before, this time, he had no choice but to use his first apology to Yang Feng.


    It was true that his father was the mayor of Shuangqing City, but that was also because the support of the Xijiang Group was able to get him that position. Many of his accomplishments were obtained with the help of the Xijiang Group, and the position was not as stable as he had thought it to be, as there were many departments in the Shuangqing City with people supported by the Xijiang Group. If he provoked the Xijiang Group, then he could simply support another person to take over his father''s position.


    However, this was not what Wang Ming was afraid of the most. What he was afraid of the most was that the Xijiang Group was said to control the entire Southwest region''s underworld, the Tang Sect. The reason why the Xijiang Group was able to gain a foothold in Shuangqing City so quickly was because the Tang Sect had cleared all the obstacles for him.


    Wang Ming''s father had told him all of this, and from these matters, Wang Ming knew that he absolutely could not offend the Xijiang Group. Furthermore, from the intelligence he had gotten from his first uncle, Principal Wang, Yang Feng, he knew that Yang Feng was highly valued by the Chairman of the Xijiang Group. If he offended him, he would have already offended the Xijiang Group, and that was why Wang Ming had decided to apologize to Yang Feng.


    After Wang Ming entered the classroom, seeing that Yang Feng was sitting in his own seat learning, he slowly walked to Yang Feng. Without caring about the teacher''s expression at the podium, he stood beside Yang Feng.


    At the start, Yang Feng did not realize Wang Ming was standing right next to him, because he was trying to resolve a difficult problem. When he relaxed after solving the problem, he saw Wang Ming standing next to him, and the entire classroom had long since become extremely quiet. Everyone was looking at Yang Feng and Wang Ming with strange gazes.


    Yang Feng frowned, he was extremely bored in his heart, thinking that he had already told those people not to provoke him anymore, how could this Wang Ming still be so untactful, could it be that the lesson he taught them was not enough, and he did not beat them up?


    "That." Yang Feng, can you come out with me for a bit? I have something to tell you. " Wang Ming stuttered as he spoke to Yang Feng, causing the other students to be surprised. Since when did the arrogant and tyrannical Old General Wang speak like that, it was truly strange!


    So he nodded, stood up, and followed Wang Ming out. After they had left, the entire classroom was in an uproar, and they began to discuss exactly what kind of things Big Boss Wang wanted to talk about with Yang Feng, and how miserable would Yang Feng''s fate be.


    When Wang Ming and Yang Feng reached a place where there was no one around, Wang Ming turned around and softly said apologies to Yang Feng. His words were so soft that even Yang Feng''s ears could not hear him clearly.


    "What?!" What did you say? Can you make it louder! " Yang Feng said to Wang Ming. He thought that Wang Ming had gone to find a bunch of people to cause trouble for him, but when he arrived, he realized that there was no one else around. Furthermore, Wang Ming had said something that he couldn''t even understand.


    "That." "I''m sorry, I was in the wrong today, I shouldn''t have caused you trouble. I hope you don''t mind." Wang Ming mustered a lot of courage to finally say what he wanted to say. It was really hard enough to apologize to others for the first time, but for the sake of his own family, Wang Ming could only endure it.


    After hearing what Wang Ming said, Yang Feng did not understand why Wang Ming''s attitude changed so much. Wasn''t he always so tyrannical in school?! Why is he still apologizing to me now that he''s the one at a disadvantage?!


    "Hmm?!" Why did you apologize to me? This doesn''t seem to fit your personality! " Yang Feng said to Wang Ming.


    Wang Ming pouted his lips when he heard Yang Feng. If you didn''t have such a great power, you think I would have apologized to you? This is the first time in my life that I''m apologizing to someone else.


    "Anyways, this matter is my own fault, I hope you can forgive me, this has nothing to do with my family. My family''s chairman and Xijiang Group''s chairman are good friends, I didn''t know about your relationship with Xijiang Group, if you offend me, then just do it." Wang Ming directly said it, to let Yang Feng take revenge on him, to not harm his home.


    Yang Feng finally understood after hearing what Wang Ming said. This Wang Ming must have found out about his relationship with Chi Wen from Principal Wang, so he came to apologize to him. Although Yang Feng wasn''t very clear about the specific forces within the Xijiang Group, he knew a rough idea about it. Don''t underestimate Wang Ming''s father as the mayor, he really wasn''t much of a threat in front of Chi Wen.


    Especially when Wang Ming said that this matter had nothing to do with his family, so if Yang Feng wanted to take revenge on him, he had to do it on purpose, so don''t take revenge on his family. Yang Feng had always valued kinship the most, and it was more important than anything else to him, so hearing these words changed his impression of Wang Ming by a lot.


    Yang Feng knew about Wang Ming''s character from his classmates and knew that he had done many bad things in the past. However, these things were nothing to Yang Feng, who had been bullied since he was young, so naturally, he would not have any bored sympathy towards them. Being bullied meant that you were not strong enough, and that you were weak, even if you did not have any family''s influence, so what?


    Although Wang Ming''s reputation was bad and he was an arrogant person, to him, it was not a big deal. Wang Ming''s entire being was weak and weak, his height was not very tall, and as long as someone slightly stronger than him came out, they would be able to take care of him. But why did no one dare to touch him?! Why are those tall and strong sports students so afraid of him?


    To be honest, it was those people who were bullied by him that were weak and afraid of his family. If there really was someone who could be so ruthless and sacrifice his life to kill him, then, what kind of chance would Wang Ming have to be so arrogant again?! Therefore, Yang Feng would definitely not sympathize with those people who were bullied by Wang Ming, he could only blame them for being too weak.


    Don''t worry, I''m not such a petty person, as long as you don''t come back and cause trouble for me in the future, I came here to study. Everything else has nothing to do with me, you can still be whatever you want to be in the future. Yang Feng said to Wang Ming.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, and seeing that Yang Feng did not seem to be fawning on him, Wang Ming was immediately overjoyed. The worry in his heart was completely relieved. When he first saw Yang Feng standing there and not saying anything, he thought that Yang Feng was unwilling to forgive him and would definitely take revenge on him. He knew his own situation, and was completely relying on his family''s power to have the power to be arrogant.


    "You''re really not looking for trouble with me?!" Wang Ming asked Yang Feng as he was still unsure.


    Seeing Wang Ming''s expression, Yang Feng laughed, then said, "Don''t worry, I said that I won''t find trouble with you, then I won''t, and you don''t have to worry about being unable to be arrogant in the school anymore. I only have one thing to say, if you are arrogant, then you can do whatever you want as long as it does not hinder me."


    Wang Ming immediately revealed a smile on his face when he heard Yang Feng''s words, and then said to Yang Feng, "Alright, I believe you, but today is indeed my fault. I''ll treat you to a meal after school in a while, take it as an apology. Let me tell you, the delicacies that we both invite are very famous throughout China! "


    Inviting Yang Feng to a meal was actually just to get closer to Yang Feng, to build a relationship with him. This way, the cooperation between their family and the Xijiang Group would be even stronger, and the position of his father would be stable, thus allowing him to have even more of the ability to be arrogant.


    Originally, Yang Feng didn''t want to go, but he rejected Wang Ming''s invitation repeatedly. In the end, he still agreed to it, since Wang Ming was still a top student and a tyrant in the school, maybe in the future, he would still be useful in his own place. So, it wasn''t right to not give him face, so the two of them agreed to go eat together after school tonight!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The third one came, ''Mouse is a very long-winded person, I hope you brothers can forgive this little problem, otherwise you can use the flowers in your hands to cover up the mouse''s mouth, hehe!''


    Keep asking for fresh flowers, brothers, please help!

 C60 Engage

    Shuangqing City''s most famous delicacy in China is the hotpot, it goes without saying that anyone who has tasted the hotpot in Shuangqing City would be full of praise. In China, there are Shuangqing City''s hotpot restaurants, but those are not authentic, only when you go to Shuangqing yourself will you be able to eat the authentic hotpot.


    In addition to the hotpot, there were also some famous dishes such as Returning Pork, Boiled Fish, Dry Pot and other similar dishes that were pretty good. In addition, Shuangqing City''s hotpot was characterized by spiciness, so those who ate the Shuangqing Hot Pot for the first time would not have any intuition about it in the end.


    People in Shuangqing City would enjoy it very much, especially when it came to eating. There were countless kinds of snacks, but the thing that people loved the most was hot pot, and Shuangqing people liked to eat hot pot the most in summer. Moreover, the hotpot only felt good when the temperature was higher.


    It was said that the owner of the restaurant only had one arm, and with the help of the recipe for the hotpot ingredients passed down in his family, he forcefully opened up the hotpot restaurant in all of the districts of the Shuangqing City.


    Although there were more than twenty of them, this little bit of money was nothing to Wang Ming. Moreover, these people were all taught a lesson by Yang Feng because of him, so if he invited Yang Feng and ignored them, if they found out that he had lost their hearts, they would definitely be the helpers of Young Master Wang in the future, so he would naturally not forget them.


    Seeing Wang Ming being surrounded by the cheering crowd, Yang Feng was a little impressed by this brat''s method to win over people''s hearts. Although this was just a small favor, but since they were all high school students, treating them to a meal like this was more than enough for Wang Ming to step in front of all these people.


    Wang Ming bagged a big room for everyone to order, while he himself sat in front of Yang Feng and asked: "Brother Feng, what do you like to eat?! Let me help you with something. "


    "You can order. It doesn''t matter what you eat." Yang Feng said to Wang Ming, he knew that Wang Ming was trying to establish a relationship with him, but he did not care, as the Xijiang Group was always managed by Chi Wen, he did not have any rights, and climbing up to be a relationship with him had no effect.


    "Then I''ll make the decision, that''s right, Brother Feng, what do you want to drink?!" Is it beer or wine?! " Wang Ming continued to speak politely towards Yang Feng.


    "I don''t drink!" Yang Feng said to Wang Ming, this was the truth, and it was not because he did not want to give Wang Ming face, but because Yang Feng had never drunk a single drop of wine before, because alcohol had a paralyzing effect, and Yang Feng needed to keep his mind clear at all times.


    "If Brother Feng doesn''t drink, then we won''t. We''ll just eat today." Wang Ming said to Yang Feng and the others.


    Wang Ming''s words, however, immediately weakened the interest of the people who came with him. These people originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to drink, it would be too boring if they didn''t drink from the hotpot.


    "Hehe, I''ve never drunk wine before. It''s not that I''m not giving you face, but you don''t have to worry about me. Just let them drink!" Yang Feng said to Wang Ming.


    "Alright, since Brother Feng has spoken, let''s drink!" Wang Ming immediately incited after hearing Yang Feng''s words.


    "Thank you, Big Brother Wang! Thank you, Brother Feng!" Everyone thanked Wang Ming and Yang Feng. Although they did not understand why Wang Ming invited them to eat, nor why he appeared to be fawning over them, that was not their business. They only wanted to eat or drink, as for why Yang Feng beat them up so hard just now, they had already forgotten about it.


    Soon, the dishes were served. Everyone began to eat and drink. Soon, the atmosphere became heated. Yang Feng looked at the crowd''s lively look and laughed, then continued to eat his hotpot. Although Yang Feng''s body had already recovered to the Innate Realm, and if he were to eat these five grains, he would be tainted by the turbid air again, it still didn''t matter if he came here once or twice.


    Moreover, the smell of the hotpot was too strong. Yang Feng couldn''t help but swallow a bit of saliva just by smelling the spicy and spicy smell, and when he really tasted it, it was extremely delicious. Because he was cultivating, Yang Feng felt all sorts of emotions that were many times stronger than normal people, so when he was eating the hotpot, the incomparably stimulating flavor made Yang Feng unable to control himself, and he was only satisfied when he was eating until he was full.


    Although Wang Ming did not drink, he was still very interested in Yang Feng, so when he called out to the other students, he would also occasionally give them food, trying his best to curry favor with Yang Feng. Yang Feng knew what Wang Ming was thinking so he did not stand on ceremony.


    After eating, they both went back. Wang Ming insisted on sending Yang Feng back, so since he had no other choice, Yang Feng agreed. Even though Wang Ming was still a high school student, he could already drive. Although the cars were just ordinary people and were not considered high class, it was still okay for a high school student.


    Wang Ming brought Yang Feng to the place where he lived. Seeing that Yang Feng lived in the villa area developed by the Xijiang Group, it confirmed Yang Feng''s position in the Xijiang Group even more, because this small district was actually a villa complex that the Xijiang Group had spent a lot of money to build.


    However, this villa complex had still not been sold to the outside world. This was because one could not live here just because they had money, and even more so, not because they had the right to live. Wang Ming''s father had once failed to buy a villa here. According to Wang Ming''s father, this area was prepared for people with important positions in the Xijiang Group, and would not be sold to outsiders.


    "Brother Feng, you live here?!" I''m so jealous of you, my dad couldn''t even buy a villa here, I didn''t expect you to live here. Do you know that this is the most luxurious villa complex in the entire Shuangqing City? Wang Ming said to Yang Feng.


    Hehe, if you want to come in and take a look, then come in. Yang Feng said to Wang Ming. After getting along with him a moment ago, Yang Feng realized that although Wang Ming was a very arrogant person, he was still a person who liked to bully the weak. He definitely did not overestimate his capabilities.


    Wang Ming laughed and did not say anything else. After stopping his car, he followed Yang Feng into the villa complex. The security guards of the small district saw that the only resident of the small district hurriedly opened the door for Yang Feng. Their superiors also told them that Yang Feng was a very important person and they definitely could not offend him.


    The security in this district was extremely strict. It wasn''t that the people in this district were not allowed to enter, but that Yang Feng was the only resident of this district, so naturally all the security guards knew him. Yang Feng smiled at the security guard who was on duty today and came over to open the door for him, then led Wang Ming inside.


    Wang Ming couldn''t help but feel envious as he looked at the various scenery and facilities in the district. Although his father was the mayor and his family lived in a villa, compared to the villa that Yang Feng lived in, it was far too lacking.


    After arriving at the villa Yang Feng was in, Yang Feng invited Wang Ming to casually sit down. He went to the refrigerator to get a can of beverage for Wang Ming, while he poured a cup of water and drank it all up.


    "Brother Feng, are you the only one living here?" Wang Ming asked Yang Feng.


    "That''s right, I''m the only one here, but I''m only staying here for the time being. After the College Entrance Test is over, I''ll leave, so I won''t have anything to help your family from now on." Yang Feng said to Wang Ming with a smile.


    "Eh, Brother Feng, you know about it?!" Wang Ming said somewhat embarrassedly to Yang Feng.


    However, what I said is true, I won''t stay here for long, as long as I finish the CET and leave, you don''t have to waste your energy on me, your family''s cooperation with the Xijiang Group is still better off having your father and Chi Wen contact them, you don''t have to be involved in it anymore. " Yang Feng said to Wang Ming.


    Wang Ming was surprised to hear Yang Feng calling the Xijiang Group''s Chairman by name, he felt that Yang Feng''s identity was not simple, but since Yang Feng had already said this much, he could not say much, since there were still many days left, he was not in a rush, thus Wang Ming did not linger on, and took his leave after a while.


    Yang Feng would not care too much about what happened today, and he had already made it clear to Wang Ming that from today onwards, he would not bother to obstruct him any longer. The most important thing to do now was to make the best use of the time to cultivate.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today at the fourth fragment, there were three thousand words written on it. Continue begging for flowers, and those brothers with flowers will always support those mice!

 C61 Attended Monthly Test

    First, he practiced all kinds of martial arts that he could currently execute a few times, and then he started to absorb the energy from the moon. It was still the same as yesterday, when Yang Feng was absorbing the energy from the moon, he was still unable to turn the moon into blood-colored True Qi, and in the end, he would still be able to merge it into the bones in Yang Feng''s body.


    Yang Feng wasn''t too concerned about this matter, since it could absorb the energy of the moon anyway. Furthermore, during this process, Yang Feng discovered that the bones in his body were becoming tighter and tighter, and the strength of his body was growing stronger and stronger. These were all things that benefit Yang Feng, so he had nothing to worry about.


    The morning of the second day still continued to train in the mountain behind the villa, and was still unable to adapt to the thirty times the gravity within the mountain. However, it was slightly easier than yesterday, and this was because Yang Feng had absorbed an entire night''s worth of energy, and his strength had increased yet again. After that, Yang Feng took a bath and went to school.


    Yesterday, the news of Wang Ming treating him to a meal had already spread throughout the entire middle school, causing Yang Feng''s fame to spread further. No one knew why Wang Ming, who had always been acting so arrogantly, would actually treat him to a meal after suffering a loss?! Life in high school was very boring, so gossip like this would naturally spread very quickly. Thus, after Yang Feng entered the high school, there would always be a few people hiding in the distance and pointing at him.


    Yang Feng was not too concerned about these things, so he naturally went to his seat and started to learn. Yesterday, he had only studied the math in the entire high school for a bit, but today, he would start to learn something else. Yang Feng did not need to bother about the knowledge of language and English, because these two subjects were way too simple for his memory. All that remained were the three knowledge of physics, chemistry and biology.


    Yang Feng was sitting at his own seat learning, and did not care about what the teachers at the podium were saying, and all the teachers, after knowing about the matter between Yang Feng and Yang Feng, did not care what Yang Feng was doing anymore. Furthermore, when they saw that Yang Feng was studying seriously there, and did not do anything disorderly, they had a very good impression of him, so the teachers were all very lax with Yang Feng.


    This kind of thing happened to suit Yang Feng''s heart, and he could learn without worry. However, it was not that Yang Feng did not want to listen to the teachings of the teachers, it was just because they were too slow, and simply did not suit his speed. Yang Feng only occasionally listened to the teachings of the teachers at the podium, and spent most of his time self-learning.


    Yang Feng only used a few days of time to memorize all of the knowledge in science in his head, and then spent a few more days of time to continuously do practice questions, and completely master the knowledge in his brain. After a week, Yang Feng already felt that there was no need to waste time at school, so he went to find Principal Wang to ask for a leave of absence, so that he could study at home.


    President Wang had already known about the relationship between Yang Feng and Wang Ming, and seeing that Yang Feng did not make things big, his impression of Yang Feng became even better. He naturally agreed to Yang Feng''s request, but requested for Yang Feng to come back for the monthly test every month. Yang Feng nodded in agreement to President Wang''s request.


    Just like that, Yang Feng only studied for a week in No. 1 High School before disappearing. The other students thought that Yang Feng had transferred all the knowledge to them, but Wang Ming knew that Yang Feng had just returned home to study, which made Wang Ming even more at ease. Initially, he had thought that Yang Feng''s words were just a pretense, but it seemed that Yang Feng would not cause him anymore trouble, and would be able to continue acting arrogantly in high school.


    Yang Feng returned to his own villa to study, giving him more time to cultivate. Normally, he would only spend a small amount of time to study, the rest of his time would only be spent on cultivation. Time passed by really quickly. When Yang Feng was almost completely focused on cultivation, he did not notice that it was already the day of the high school monthly test.


    In this period of time, Yang Feng had achieved some success in his cultivation. First was the increase in his Nine Yin Meridians and his Nine Suns Divine Art, his Zhen Qi had already reached the first level of the Innate Realm, and the same was true for his Greater Teleportation of the Universe, but the blood colored Zhen Qi did not increase because there was no blood qi, but only existed in Yang Feng''s Dantian and Mind Palace. Although the blood colored Zhen Qi did not increase, the other three types of Zhen Qi, especially the most aggressive type of Nine Yin Meridians, did not have any aggression towards the blood colored Zhen Qi.


    Furthermore, with the increase in Yang Feng''s strength, the power of his nine yin white claw had also increased tremendously. The toad''s cultivation had also made great progress, and other than the first two moves Yang Feng used, Flying Dragon in the Sky and Seeing Dragon in the Field, Yang Feng was able to use only one of his hidden dragons. Although Yang Feng was becoming more and more familiar with the techniques, he still had not been able to comprehend the essence of the Eight Character Formula.


    As for the most powerful Dugu sword manual and dejected ecstasy in Yang Feng''s memories, they were both not names that Yang Feng could cultivate right now. Although the Dugu sword manual was named after them, it did not have much of a relationship with the real Dugu nine swords. The Dugu sword manual that Yang Lao created was something that he had comprehended and created himself, and he had only used this name to express his respect for Dugu Qiubai.


    In the past, Yang Tong practiced the sword under the waterfall with the Heavy Xuan Iron Sword, while practicing the sword in the sea, it caused his sword style to be extremely fierce at the very beginning, but using one strength to defeat ten sword techniques was the most appropriate analogy. Relying on the Heavy Xuan Iron Sword, he had once dominated the Jianghu, all the way until he could practice everything else into a sword, only then did his sword style soften and reach the large success stage of swordsmanship.


    Yang Feng had not achieved the same level of power as when he was training in the Heavy Iron Sword Technique back then, so he could only sigh at the might of this extremely powerful sword technique. Now, he could only practice the Yu Xiao Sword Technique and the True Sword Technique.


    As for the dejected ecstasy, this was the combination of all the absolute arts in Yang Lao''s body. It was created by Yang Tong fusing all the absolute arts that he had learned in his life together, and was the most essence of the absolute arts in his body. This was not something that Yang Feng could cultivate right now. Yang Feng also knew that he would only be able to learn this technique after learning all the absolute arts that Yang Lao had left behind, so he was not in a hurry to learn it, and continued to practice the skills at the front bit by bit, laying down a good foundation, and would only be able to learn when he reached the dejected ecstasy.


    This morning, Yang Feng had just finished his physical training and received a call from Wang Ming. The last time Wang Ming had invited him to dinner, he had already asked for Yang Feng''s phone number. And this time, Wang Ming called Yang Feng to remind him not to forget that today was the monthly test. Only now did Yang Feng remember that a month had passed, and he was prepared to check out the effects of his studying during this period of time.


    With regards to the fact that Yang Feng had appeared once again, other than Wang Ming, the rest of the students in the class all had shocked expressions. Although Yang Feng had only learned for a week at No. 1 High School, and had not interacted with any of the students in the class before, the students in the class still had a deep impression of him.


    Yang Feng still sat at the seat at the back with his back leaning against the window, waiting for the exam that was about to begin. The reason why Yang Feng came to take the examination was to test the effects of his studies this month and to see if there were any shortcomings to it. As for the problem with the results, Yang Feng did not think about it, because after doing the exercise questions he bought, he was still very confident in his own achievements.


    The high school''s monthly test was usually divided into two days. The first course was the same as the first half of the day. These two days were definitely the most painful days for the third year''s students, regardless of whether their grades were good or bad. Those who had good results were afraid that if they failed this time''s exam, their grades would drop and they would lose face. Those who had poor results were even more afraid. Thus, for the past two days, both mentally and physically, they had suffered greatly.


    However, these two days were extremely pleasurable for Yang Feng, and passed by unknowingly. He only thought that this month''s mock exam was a chance to relax, but it was also a necessity for him to relax after a month of intense cultivation, and cultivating all day long would also make people feel bored.


    As for the problem of the results, he would have to wait for a few days before taking a look at them. However, Yang Feng had already calculated this in his heart, so he believed that after this result came out, it would be rather sensational. Yang Feng smiled and walked back to his villa.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    5 consecutive, have a flower brother to come a flower, the mouse hasn''t even seen a flower, poor ING!

 C62 unbridled descendant

    Indeed, as Yang Feng had expected, his Monthly Test''s results had indeed caused a sensation. The reason was simple, and that was because Yang Feng''s results were truly too terrifying. The mathematics and science scores were all full. As for English and Chinese, they had all lost a little bit of their marks in terms of composition. Such a terrifying score would naturally shock everyone.


    On the day that Yang Feng''s results were announced, he came to school, just as he walked into the classroom to sit at his seat, he saw Wang Ming walking towards him with a face full of smiles.


    "Brother Feng, you''re here ah, you''re really too strong, you''ve actually gotten such a terrifying result, you''re really worthy of my admiration!" Although Wang Ming was normally extremely arrogant, his results were still not bad. He could normally enter the top twenty ranks in the monthly test no matter what, and such a result would be considered pretty good in the school, as well, as it was definitely worthy of him attending a key university.


    And the reason why Wang Ming admired Yang Feng was because he knew that Yang Feng had started his first year of high school here with his first year of high school. But to have achieved such a terrifying result in merely a month''s time, was not something that could be simply described with the word genius.


    Yang Feng received the school report that Wang Ming handed to him, and looked at his own score, 745 points. Hmm, it was pretty much as he had expected, looking at the score of the second place, 715 points, with a difference of 30 points. It seemed that it was still pretty good.


    "Haha, Brother Feng, with such good results, shouldn''t we treat everyone to a meal?" I''ve been together with you for almost a month, what do you think?! I''ll call the brothers over, how about we go out and have some fun?! " He had long since told his father about what happened last time, and his father had also told him to try his best to rope Yang Feng in. That was why Wang Ming took this opportunity to rope Yang Feng in once again.


    Yang Feng looked at his school report and felt a little happy. Seeing Wang Ming''s suggestion, he nodded and agreed. Wang Ming was overjoyed upon seeing Yang Feng''s agreement, and immediately had his two little brothers in his class call the other brothers, while he and Yang Feng got up and walked towards the exit.


    Actually, it was supposed to be the time for the teachers to explain the test papers, so they should stay and listen to the lecture. But the one who walked out was Wang Ming, and the other was Yang Feng, the two were not people the teachers could afford to offend, furthermore, with Yang Feng''s terrifying result, the teachers in the class would not have enough time to be happy, so who would care about his business.


    But just as Wang Ming and Yang Feng were about to leave the classroom, they were blocked, and when that person blocked their path, the True Qi in Yang Feng''s body moved, and he sensed that the person who blocked their path was also an ancient martial arts expert, with a very dense True Qi in his body.


    However, a girl blocked their path. This girl was very tall, Yang Feng was currently around 1.85 meters, but this girl could actually reach Yang Feng''s shoulders in front of Yang Feng. She looked extremely tall. This girl was also quite pretty. She had long curly hair and a charming and exquisite face. Her height made her look like a Barbie doll.


    However, the girl''s face did not look happy at all. When she saw Wang Ming, she first frowned, then said to Wang Ming in an extremely haughty manner, "Wang Ming, is there a guy called Yang Feng in your class? Where is he?! "Call them out for me to see."


    "Aha, isn''t this our school''s number one talented?! What business do you have with our Brother Feng? It can''t be that you want to repay our Brother Feng with your body, right?! "Haha!" Wang Ming said to the girl called Zhang Fei while laughing loudly.


    The girl in front of him was called Zhang Fei. Not only was she extremely beautiful, her grades in school were especially good. The entire high school''s three years of being the first in grade was all prepared for her. However, Zhang Fei was extremely arrogant and cold towards everyone, because she was beautiful and there were countless suitors, yet no one succeeded in moving her.


    Wang Ming had once been one of Zhang Fei''s pursuers, but after being rejected a few times, he had lost all interest in Zhang Fei. However, although Wang Ming was not interested in chasing after Zhang Fei after being rejected, he did not allow anyone to continue chasing after Zhang Fei.


    Zhang Fei was also a girl with a bit of vanity. Although she did not have any good feelings towards the boys who pursued her, being pursued by others was still something that she was very proud of. However, after being disturbed by Wang Ming, no one was willing to chase after her anymore, so the relationship between Zhang Fei and Wang Ming could be said to be like fire and water.


    "You! "Shameless!" After hearing Wang Ming''s words, Zhang Fei''s face immediately turned red. He pointed at Wang Ming with his slender jade finger, as if he wanted to tear him into a thousand pieces.


    Yang Feng stood at the side and watched. From Zhang Fei''s words, he could also sense the arrogance of this girl, but Yang Feng could feel that there was the aura of the Nine Suns Divine Art and the Greater Teleportation of the Universe''s true qi in Zhang Fei''s body. This made Yang Feng start to suspect Zhang Fei''s background.


    The Nine Suns Divine Art and the Greater Teleportation of the Universe were both absolute arts that the Sect Leader of the Ming Dinomination, Zhang Wuji, had relied on to become famous, and this Zhang Fei possessed these two absolute arts, could it be that she was Zhang Wuji''s descendant?! Back then, Yang Feng had obtained the Greater Teleportation of the Universe''s mental cultivation method in the cave on the ice and fire island, and also the Tai Chi Yin Yang Energy that Zhang Wuji had comprehended. Furthermore, Zhang Wuji had left a message asking him to pass the Tai Chi Yin Yang Energy to his descendant, so should he execute it now?!


    "You what you?! Don''t think that you are beautiful. If your academic performance is good, others will have to curry favor with you. This is our Brother Feng, what, this time our Brother Feng snatched your first place, are you not satisfied?! They came to denounce him?! Could it be that only you can take the first place, but others can''t?! That first place is not for you to prepare! " Wang Ming said a series of words like a machine gun. Zhang Fei, who wanted to interrupt several times, was choked back.


    Zhang Fei''s beautiful face flushed from anger, she clenched her small fists tightly and stared straight at Wang Ming, as though she was about to spit fire, but in the end she did not make a move. After Zhang Fei took a deep breath, she no longer looked at Wang Ming. She turned around and looked at Yang Feng who was standing at the side, sizing him up.


    Honestly speaking, Yang Feng was not that handsome. In terms of looks, even Wang Ming at the side was much more handsome than him. Yang Feng''s appearance was very ordinary, other than a pair of crescent moon-like eyebrows that made him look relatively delicate and pretty, there was nothing else that could attract people''s attention.


    But as the large number of Yang Feng s continued to gather, Zhang Fei suddenly felt that Yang Feng had started to become different. As for where he felt something was different, Zhang Fei was unable to say, as it was a very strange feeling.


    "You are Yang Feng?! "He doesn''t look that good either!" Although Zhang Fei felt that Yang Feng was a little different in his heart, he still could not change the arrogant attitude that he had developed over the years, and spoke to Yang Feng in an extremely haughty manner.


    Yang Feng frowned when he heard Zhang Fei''s words. It was also because he felt extremely disgusted with Zhang Fei''s arrogance. The thought of passing down all those ultimate arts that Zhang Wuji had left to her disappeared in an instant.


    "Is everyone here?! Let''s go! " Yang Feng did not bother with Zhang Fei, seeing that the last time he had dinner with them was already done, he told Wang Ming, and then with a flash, walked past Zhang Fei, while Wang Ming and the others cheered and followed Yang Feng out of the school.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C63 Accepting Wang Ming

    Zhang Fei was a proud daughter of heaven, not only was she beautiful, her academic performance was so good, she had never been ignored so easily. Seeing how Yang Feng was so dismissive of her, she felt a blow to her pride, and a sense of humiliation arose in her heart.


    "Yang Feng, stand still, you''re not allowed to leave, how can you be so rude, what did your mother teach you?!" Zhang Fei shouted at Yang Feng''s back.


    Then, an extremely powerful aura exploded out from Yang Feng''s body. The air around Yang Feng seemed to explode with a thunder-like sound due to his rising aura, and the students standing next to him all felt a cold current radiate out from Yang Feng''s body, freezing them so much that they couldn''t even move their bodies.


    Yang Feng turned around and slowly walked towards Zhang Fei. At this time, Zhang Fei, who was walking toward her, suddenly panicked, as an ancient martial arts expert, she could clearly feel Yang Feng''s strong aura, and knew that Yang Feng''s power was even deeper than her. She never thought that the ordinary looking Yang Feng would actually be so powerful!


    Zhang Fei knew her own realm, she was already an expert of the Elementary Realm and seeing how Yang Feng''s pressure was so great that she almost suffocated herself, she knew that Yang Feng was definitely an expert of the [Innate] realm. This matter had shocked Zhang Fei yet again, she had thought that she was an existence above Yang Feng, because she was a genius of the Martial Arts realm, and at her young age, she was already at the Elementary Realm.


    His learning results were not as good as Yang Feng''s, and his martial arts were even a lot worse. The huge blow combined with the aura Yang Feng gave off, made Zhang Fei feel a deep sense of defeat. As Yang Feng slowly walked closer, Zhang Fei collapsed, his legs went soft, and he actually sat on the ground with tears flowing down his face.


    Seeing Zhang Fei''s pitiful and delicate look, most people would have their hearts soften. But Yang Feng did not, because Zhang Fei had touched Yang Feng''s reverse scale! In his heart, his mother was the most sacred. Any words or actions that insulted his mother were unforgivable!


    "Humph!" Yang Feng suddenly let out a cold snort, and this snort sounded beside Zhang Fei''s ears like a thunderclap. Zhang Fei, whose true energy was in a mess, instantly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Yang Feng was using the sound wave attack of the Ghostly Yin Wind Roar on the Nine Yin Meridians. Under such circumstances, he could not make a move against Zhang Fei, so he could only use this method to teach Zhang Fei a lesson. Furthermore, even though Yang Feng was very angry at Zhang Fei''s words, he was not that cold-blooded.


    "You said that I''m fine, but if you say that I''m my mother, then don''t blame me for being ruthless. This time I''ll give you a lesson. I hope you''ll do it yourself!" Yang Feng said to Zhang Fei using the same sound transmission method that was recorded on the Ghastly Yin Wind Roar. Then, he glanced at the somewhat perplexed Zhang Fei, turned around, and walked out.


    Yang Feng was gone, but the others were panicking, they did not understand why Zhang Fei would suddenly vomit blood, although he was usually an arrogant person, but he was still a classmate, they could not just watch him vomit blood, so the rest quickly called for an ambulance or something, and sent Zhang Fei to the hospital.


    Wang Ming also felt that it was strange that Zhang Fei would suddenly vomit blood, but he immediately understood what was going on. She had originally heard from her father that there were a lot of ancient martial families hidden in China, and they were all powerful existences. Although he did not know what had happened just now, but he was sure that Yang Feng and Zhang Fei were ancient elite warriors, and that Yang Feng was even stronger than him, this discovery made Wang Ming extremely shocked.


    Wang Ming looked at the Yang Feng who had already walked a bit far away and hurriedly called out to his group of rogues to chase after Yang Feng. Today, he finally found an opportunity to rope Yang Feng in, so he naturally would not give up on this opportunity.


    Originally, Yang Feng was not in the mood to eat after teaching Zhang Fei a lesson. However, seeing that Wang Ming and the others who had followed him were still in high spirits, he could only treat them to a meal. It was still the same hotpot restaurant from last time. The group of people had a lively feast, and only dispersed after a lot of people were drunk.


    After eating, Wang Ming still insisted on sending Yang Feng back, and in the end, he also insisted on visiting Yang Feng''s villa. Yang Feng was also a little helpless towards this shameless fellow, but because Yang Feng had never had any friends since he was young, he felt that it was a little interesting to meet such a person. Therefore, he had indulged himself a little.


    "Brother Feng, I have something to ask you. There were a lot of people just now, but now it''s just the two of us. I wonder if you could tell me about it?" Wang Ming said as he drank the drink Yang Feng gave him.


    "Ask away." Yang Feng also said to Wang Ming as he drank his drink.


    "Brother Feng, are you a martial arts expert?" Wang Ming asked. From his interactions with Yang Feng, he knew that Yang Feng did not like people to beat around the bush. Therefore, in front of Yang Feng, he would definitely not ask about Yang Feng''s family background. He knew that this was a taboo for Yang Feng, and absolutely could not touch it!


    "Oh, you can see it?! Very smart! " Yang Feng said noncommittally, and a faint smile hung on the corner of his mouth.


    "Haha, I knew you were powerful, Brother Feng!" Brother Feng, I heard that martial arts practitioners depend on their talent, what do you think of my talent?! Can you learn martial arts?! " Wang Ming asked Yang Feng with a face full of expectation.


    "Hehe, you want to learn martial arts?! Aren''t your subordinates pretty powerful? I don''t think there''s any place for you to make a move! " Yang Feng said to Wang Ming while half-joking.


    Brother Feng, don''t joke with me, I know what''s going on with me. Those people are my subordinates because they are afraid of my father''s power, and I don''t have any ability at all, so I want to learn martial arts to defend myself. I also don''t want to become an expert. Wang Ming said to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng nodded after hearing what Wang Ming said. He rather liked Wang Ming''s self-awareness and even spoke the truth. Although Wang Ming didn''t have much of a personality, he was still useful in many other ways. Yang Feng knew that he wouldn''t be able to deal with the Yang Family by himself. He needed to have enough power to do so.


    Although Yang Feng was now the holy son of the Blood Clan of the West and the patriarch of the Xijiang Miao Zhai, these two forces could not be used so easily. As for the power of the Xijiang Miao Zhai, Yang Feng did not want to use it because it was his mother''s family. He did not want his revenge plan to cause the Miao Clan in the West River to be in an irreparable situation!


    Therefore, Yang Feng still needed some powerful forces to have the power to deal with the Yang Family. Although the power of a mayor of a municipality directly under the Central Government was not comparable to the power of the Yang Family in China, he was still an existence that could not be underestimated. After hearing Wang Ming''s request, Yang Feng felt that it was a chance for him to pull Wang Ming over to his side.


    "It''s not impossible for me to teach you, but ¡­" Yang Feng said to Wang Ming, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by Wang Ming.


    "Master, disciple Wang Ming greets master!" Wang Ming said excitedly to Yang Feng upon hearing his words.


    Yang Feng laughed inwardly after hearing Wang Ming''s words. He originally wanted to teach Wang Ming, but he had to acknowledge him as his master, because that would mean there would be a Master and disciple relationship. And the master and disciple relationship would be able to restrict Wang Ming to a certain extent, making it impossible for Wang Ming to disobey Yang Feng''s orders.


    Hearing that Wang Ming took the initiative to acknowledge him as his master, Yang Feng smiled and nodded. Although it was just a verbal greeting, and there was no formal ceremony, but that was enough. Yang Feng did not have many rules as well, as long as Wang Ming admitted to being master and disciple, the rest were not important.


    "Haha, since you have accepted me as your disciple, I will teach you a martial arts." Yang Feng laughed and said to Wang Ming, then took out a pen and paper, and wrote out the True Heart Method and gave it to Wang Ming.


    Although the progress is not very fast, the emphasis is on stability, and it is not easy for one to go berserk. According to your character, I think this mental cultivation method is more suitable for you. Also, your body is too weak. You should go back and train harder! " Yang Feng said to Wang Ming.


    "The mantra of the True Supreme Sect? Is that true?! Is this really a mental cultivation method of the True Truth Sect? " Wang Ming said excitedly as he held out the piece of paper that Yang Feng had given him. Although he did not know much about the ancient martial arts sects in China, but he knew that the True Faction could definitely be considered a big sect in China.


    "Don''t get excited anymore. This is definitely an authentic mantra. First, memorize it, then destroy that piece of paper. Don''t let anyone know about it, or you''ll be in deep trouble." Yang Feng said to Wang Ming.


    Every sect''s disciple recruitment was extremely strict, and their mental cultivation methods were absolutely forbidden to leak out. If not for the fact that their sect''s disciples cultivated their mental cultivation methods, then this person would definitely have been killed by that sect. Thus, Yang Feng''s instructions were actually made for''s sake!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The seventh was even more so! Brother with flowers to support a mouse, thank you.


    It''s fine for a brother without any flowers to give a mouse two chapters of recommendation, thank you!


    If there was nothing else, he would just click on the mouse''s new book. This way, it could be considered a form of support for the mouse. Thank you!

 C64 Holy Maiden of the Ming Dinomination

    Wang Ming never thought that he would be able to obtain the cultivation method of an ancient sect in China, and such a great fortune actually fell upon him, it was so sudden and blissful that he nearly fainted. Fortunately, he was still relatively clear-headed, and knew that this was a great opportunity for him, he knew that Yang Feng must have had even more profound mental cultivation methods if he was able to give this method to him, and as long as he was loyal to Yang Feng, the benefits in the future would be greater.


    Wang Ming suddenly remembered what happened at school today, so he said to Yang Feng, "Master, was it you who did the matter of Zhang Fei spitting blood today?!"


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Wang Ming shrunk his neck back as he thought in his heart that his guess was correct. Yang Feng''s taboo was indeed his mother, so he had to be more careful when talking to her in the future.


    "Master, there''s something I don''t know if I should tell you." Wang Ming said to Yang Feng after his expression calmed down.


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to be so restrained, what era is it now? You still call me master, it sounds weird, but you better call me Brother Feng, as long as you remember that I''m your master." Just say what you want to say. " Yang Feng said to Wang Ming.


    Thus, Wang Ming told Yang Feng a bit of information that he had gathered from his father or himself and told Yang Feng. So it turns out that this Zhang Fei was the daughter of the Light Group, which was only second to Xijiang Group in Shuangqing City. His father was the Chairman of the Light Group, Zhang Lu. The Light Group was an established group in Shuangqing City, and had existed in Shuangqing City for many years before Xijiang Group even entered the market.


    Furthermore, after the Xijiang Group entered Shuangqing City, they had suppressed the Light Group many times, but in the end, they were still unable to do anything to the Light Group. Thus, in reality, in Shuangqing City, it was the situation where the Xijiang Group and the Light Group stood side by side. The Guang Ming Group was supporting Shuang Qing City''s Party Secretary behind the scenes. They were always opposing Mayor Wang, who was supported by the Xijiang Group, so in many aspects, they were hindering the development of the Xijiang Group.


    At that time, he had guessed whether or not Zhang Fei was the descendant of Zhang Wuji, and how this Light Group was able to compete with the Xijiang Group s. One must know that the Xijiang Group had the Tang Sect as their vanguard, but it did not affect the Light Group in the slightest.


    Yang Feng started to guess if the Guang Ming Group was the property of the Ming Dinomination, if it was, then he would be in deep trouble this time. When the Ming dynasty was first established, Ming Dinomination could be said to be the number one sect in the world. Although they were suppressed and declined a little by Zhu Yuanzhang, because of Zhang Wuji''s influence back then, the disciples of the Ming Dinomination from the various big parties in China did not have too many troubles, so the Ming Dinomination still retained its foundation.


    It was just that in the future, the Ming Dinomination would become an underground place and would not appear in front of the public anymore, so most of the martial arts families did not know much about the Ming Dinomination, but Yang Feng had heard about the Ming Dinomination from the Yang Family by chance when he was young, so he knew that the power of the Ming Dinomination was actually very strong.


    If it was really as Yang Feng had guessed, then the Light Group was an estate under the Ming Dinomination, then he would have brought about a lot of trouble by teaching Zhang Fei a lesson. He was not afraid of others taking revenge on him, but was afraid that they would make a move against the Xijiang Group. That was not what Yang Feng wanted to see, so he felt that it was rather tricky to deal with this matter.


    Just as Yang Feng was feeling troubled, on top of another skyscraper in Shuangqing City, a middle-aged man in his forties was standing on the top floor of the building, looking at Xijiang Group who was not far away. This building was the Light Group''s headquarters. It and the Xijiang Group''s headquarters were the two tallest buildings in the entire Shuangqing City.


    The middle-aged man was not very tall, but he stood very straight. Standing there, he gave off a powerful pressure. With his hands behind his back, he stood there without saying a word. Behind the middle-aged man stood a man in his thirties. He seemed to be the middle-aged man''s assistant. He didn''t say anything as he stood behind the middle-aged man, waiting for his orders.


    "Is Miss better now?!" After a long while, the middle-aged man finally spoke.


    "Holy Maiden, the pill you gave her is already much better. It''s fine now, but you''re still unconscious." The man standing behind the middle-aged man said respectfully.


    "Hmph, who dares to hurt my precious daughter?! "Zhang Wu, have you investigated it clearly?" The middle-aged man turned around and asked the man called Zhang Wu, and the middle-aged man who turned up was the, the chairman of the Guang Ming Group.


    "Sect Leader, I''ve already sent someone to investigate. I believe the results will be revealed very soon." Zhang Wu said respectfully to Zhang Lu.


    The conversation between the two of them was inconceivable. What kind of sect master were they talking about? However, if Yang Feng was here, he would know what they were talking about. Just as Yang Feng had guessed, the Light Group was the property of the Ming Dinomination, while the Light Group''s Chairman, Zhang Lu, was the Sect Leader of this generation, while his daughter, Zhang Fei, was the Holy Maiden of this generation!


    The Ming Dinomination was also a sect that had been passed down for a few hundred years, and had a lot of power. There were also many experts in the sect, and Zhang Lu was even a level 3 Innate, just a little bit away from reaching Innate Great Perfection. He was also Zhang Fei''s only daughter, whom he viewed as his beloved daughter, and had even passed down all of the Ming Dinomination''s absolute arts to Zhang Fei.


    Although the Nine Suns Divine Art was not suitable for females to cultivate, Zhang Fei managed to train the Nine Suns Divine Art to the peak of the first level within a few years, reaching the realm of Large Success in the Postnatal Realm, and had also trained in the Greater Teleportation of the Universe. In addition, she had also learned the two ultimate arts, Taiji Fist and Taiji Sword Technique, thoroughly, which made Zhang Lu extremely happy, and made him directly bestowed the title of Holy Maiden of the Ming Dinomination, becoming an existence on the same level as him, the Sect Master.


    It was also precisely because Zhang Fei was extremely well-endowed and loved that she slowly became arrogant since she was young. However, because she was the Holy Maiden of the Ming Dinomination, her position within the Ming Dinomination was extraordinary, so the entire sect had always been obedient to her. Everyone had always been respectful towards her, and there had never been a person who dared to go against Zhang Fei''s will.


    Zhang Fei was the same in school. Because she was very smart, she had always been first place, which made her a treasured object in the hearts of all the teachers. Also, because her beauty attracted the admiration of many boys, it further increased her haughty attitude.


    However, today, our Miss Holy Maiden was first taken advantage of by Yang Feng when she was placed first in terms of results, and angrily questioned the result. The other party did not even have the intention to look at her, which made our Miss Holy Maiden even more shocked, and so she impulsively said those words that annoyed Yang Feng.


    What made our Miss Holy Maiden lose her composure again was that the seemingly ordinary Yang Feng was actually already an Innate Ranker, and this made her, who had always praised herself as a genius in martial arts, feel even more embarrassed. The successive blows made our Miss Holy Maiden lose her mind, and under Yang Feng''s sonic attacks, her true qi disrupted, and she finally fainted!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The eighth match was about to start, and it was going to be an exciting fight soon. Thank you!

 C65 Guardian King

    This time, Zhang Fei''s coma caused Zhang Lu to be extremely angry. One must know that Zhang Fei was his only daughter, and her martial arts talent was so high, just 20 years old and she had already reached the large success stage in the Pre-Sky Realm. Furthermore, she had never used any heavenly materials or earthly treasures.


    Just as Zhang Lu was fuming, a person walked in and handed Zhang Wu a document. Zhang Wu looked at it carefully and frowned, not knowing whether he should hand the document over to Zhang Lu or not.


    "Zhang Wu, have you found out who injured my daughter? Tell me!" Zhang Lu asked Zhang Wu.


    "Yes, Sect Leader, we''ve found it. It was someone called Yang Feng who injured the Holy Maiden, however." Zhang Wu hesitated and did not continue.


    "But what?!" "Go on." Zhang Lu said loudly.


    Seeing Zhang Lu''s angry look, Zhang Wu did not dare to hide it from him, and told him, "However, this Yang Feng has actually interacted with Chi Wen from the Xijiang Group before, and he might even be an Innate Ranker."


    "What?!" Xiantian master? How old is he?! " Zhang Lu asked Zhang Wu after hearing what Zhang Wu said.


    He is the same age as the Holy Maiden, and this year he is also twenty years old. He is also a student of the First High School, and the cause of this matter was caused by the Holy Maiden. Zhang Wu said to Zhang Lu.


    "Hmm?!" That''s not right, wasn''t Xijiang Group''s group of Miao people good at using Gu? Furthermore, their subordinate, the Tang Sect, is only a little stronger with their poison and hidden weapons. Zhang Lu asked doubtfully.


    The truth was that the main reason why Xijiang Group was able to establish a foothold in Shuangqing City was because Zhang Lu and the others could do nothing about the Tang Sect''s poison and the Gu techniques of the West River Miao people. Otherwise, how could the experts and powers of the Ming Dinomination let the Xijiang Group enter the Shuangqing City?


    And it was precisely because Zhang Lu and the others didn''t have any methods to deal with Gu techniques and poison that Chi Wen was able to gain a foothold in Shuang Qing City, establishing his current glory as a Xijiang Group. However, Zhang Lu had never heard of anyone from the Miao Men and Tang Sect who was skilled in martial arts, so where did this Yang Feng come from?!


    "Yes, we have also investigated this Yang Feng, he has only recently appeared by Chi Wen''s side, we have never seen this person before, but according to our investigation, this Yang Feng is very likely to be a member of the Ancient Martial Yang Family." Zhang Wu said to Zhang Lu.


    "What?!" Yang Family?! How did he get involved with the Yang Family?! " Although he was the Sect Leader of the Ming Dinomination, he knew that the current Ming Dinomination could no longer be compared to the past. Although it was considered a top tier sect, it was still a huge gap between them and the Yang Family. The Ancient Wu Yang Family had too many experts, if Yang Feng really came from the Yang family, then it would not be strange for him to be able to reach the Innate Realm at such a young age.


    The information from our investigations shows that Yang Feng is indeed a member of the Yang family, but he is the son of the Yang family''s second son, Yang Ming. He is born from a woman outside, and is not taken seriously in the Yang family. Zhang Wu said to Zhang Lu.


    "Oh, then what martial arts did he use?! "Where did you learn this martial arts from?!" Zhang Lu was not too concerned about other things, but he was concerned about what kind of martial arts Yang Feng had in him, and where he got it from. The reason why the Yang Family of Ancient Wu was able to become the number one ancient martial arts family in China was because their Yang Family''s absolute art was powerful. If they could obtain the Yang Family''s absolute art from Yang Feng, then Ming Dinomination''s power would increase by a lot!


    "Yang Feng did not use martial arts in front of anyone, so our people cannot find out what kind of martial arts he learned, nor do they know where he learned it from." Zhang Wu said to Zhang Lu.


    He knew that this was a chance to obtain the Yang family''s mental cultivation method, and it would be a pity if he missed it, and even if Yang Feng did not learn the Yang family''s mental cultivation method and martial arts in the end, then a mental cultivation method that would allow him to reach the Innate Realm at the age of twenty would be very impressive, and with it, the Ming Dinomination would be able to quickly rise in power again.


    Zhang Lu''s ancestor was Zhang Wuji, although he had passed down the Nine Suns Divine Art,, Taiji Fist and Taiji Sword Technique, these martial arts were not enough for the Ming Dinomination and Yang family to contend against. Firstly, it was because the Yang family had existed for even longer than their Zhang family, and their power was much greater than theirs, and secondly, the ancient martial arts sects and families that had allied with the Yang family were truly too powerful, like the Guo family of the Peach Island in Jiangnan.


    The Zhang Family''s Ancestor, Zhang Wuji, was also very close to the Wudang Sect, but because Zhang Wuji had later become the Sect Leader of the Ming Dinomination, and the Ming Dinomination had always been known as the Devil Sect, the relationship between the two sects were actually not that good. Later on, when Zhang Wuji and Zhao Min went into seclusion, their disciples were able to once again become the Sect Leader of the Ming Dinomination, but the relationship between the Ming Dinomination and the Wudang Sect did not exist anymore.


    It was said that the founder of the Wudang Sect, Zhang Sanfeng, had received a favor from the Yang Family, so the relationship between the Wudang Sect and the Yang Family was very good. Seeing that so many sects and families were allied with the Yang Family, it could be seen how powerful the Yang Family was. Therefore, when Zhang Lu found out about Yang Feng''s identity, he decided to capture him and then take out the information regarding the Yang Family''s martial arts and mental cultivation methods from Yang Feng''s mouth.


    "Zhang Wu, go find this generation''s Guardian King." Zhang Lu said to Zhang Wu after making his final decision.


    Zhang Wu saw that Zhang Lu''s expression was resolute, obviously he had already made his decision, so he did not say anything, and directly went to contact the Ming Dinomination''s Law Protector, the Law Protector.


    Aside from the Sect Leader and the Holy Maiden, the Ming Dinomination also had the four Guardian Kings, the Five Elemental Banner and other positions. The Guardian Kings were existences only below the Sect Leader''s status, and there were four Law Protectors in every generation, and they were all appointed directly by the Guardian Kings of every generation.


    Amongst Zhang Wuji''s generation of Guardian Kings, the Golden-furred Lion King Xie Sheng had not left behind any successors to the Buddhist Sangha, and the purple-robed Dragon King had also returned back to Persia. The only ones who had successors were the Cyan Winged Bat King and the White-browed Eagle King, so until now, there were only these two Guardian Kings in the Ming Dinomination.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Wu walked in with two men who were around thirty years old. These two men had their own unique characteristics that made them unforgettable! One of them was so skinny that only skin was left on his body, and the bones on his body could be counted through the skin. His entire face was sunken into a skull, and only his eyes were sparkling, while his entire body was emitting a cold aura.


    The other man, on the other hand, was more normal. Although he wasn''t the handsome type, he still looked like a human, but what other people could remember was that he had a pair of white eyebrows. In addition, his hands were very special, not only were they white to the extreme, but his fingers were much longer than the average person''s, making him look like a bit of a deformed person.


    Don''t look at how these two didn''t look, they were the Guardian Kings of this generation, the Cyan Winged Bat King and the White-browed Eagle, moreover, they were both Innate Rankers. They normally did not need to do anything in the Ming Dinomination, they only needed to cultivate and would only act when the Sect Leader gave the order.


    This time, when they heard that Zhang Fei had been beaten to the point that she vomited blood and fainted, they had already been unable to sit still. However, because they did not dare to act on their own without the Sect Leader''s order, they did not dare to act on their own accord.


    "Sect Leader!" When the Cyan Winged Bat King and the White-browed Eagle King saw Zhang Lu, they greeted him.


    "Mm, you guys are here. I believe that you all already know about the matter of the Holy Maiden being injured. The thing I want you all to do is to capture the person who injured the Holy Maiden. Zhang Lu said to the two of them. The two of them had already been Innate Level One for a long time, but they had not been able to break through to Innate Level Two. However, it was enough for the two of them to deal with Yang Feng alone.


    "Yes, Sect Leader. We will definitely bring that boy to you!" Cyan Winged Bat King and the White-browed Eagle King said to Zhang Lu at the same time.


    After the two of them finished speaking, they turned around and walked out, while Zhang Lu looked at their departing backs and revealed a happy smile!


    = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The rat''s voice was almost hoarse. Where are our brothers'' fresh flowers?! Why can''t the rats see?

 C66 Four Shadow Bat

    Although Yang Feng guessed that the Guang Ming Group might be the property of the Ming Dinomination, he was still a little worried, since nothing had happened yet, so he didn''t think too much about it. Thus, he first taught Wang Ming a few things about comprehending Qi through his meridians, and then, seeing that it was about time for his own cultivation, he wanted Wang Ming to return first.


    But at this moment, Yang Feng''s heart jumped, he suddenly felt a very dangerous Qi approaching him, and immediately released his own spirit sense to check, this was an ability that Yang Feng had developed after reaching the Innate Realm, Yang Feng named it his spirit sense, which could detect any movement within a 100 meter radius.


    After going through his Spiritual Awareness, Yang Feng felt two extremely powerful people quickly approaching him, and the aura that made him feel danger was coming from the two of them. The speed of the two was extremely fast, in the time that Yang Feng was searching, they had already arrived in front of Yang Feng''s villa.


    Yang Feng knew that the trouble had arrived, it must have been sent by the people of the Ming Dinomination, but they had come for him, they had come for him, and they had come for him, since the trouble was here, Yang Feng would not retreat. Yang Feng thought to himself, it''s one thing for you to find trouble with me, but you must not let me know about you finding trouble with the Xijiang Group, otherwise the enmity between us would be huge.


    "Two experts have come. You stay in the house and don''t make any noise. Otherwise, if they find you, it will be very dangerous." Yang Feng said to Wang Ming who was trying hard to memorize the true meaning behind his cultivation.


    "Hmm?!" Brother Feng, you mean an expert is here?! Was he looking for trouble with you?! Do you want me to inform my dad and have him send the police chief over? The police chief is on our side right now. " Hearing this, Wang Ming immediately realised that the Guang Ming Group had sent someone to cause trouble for him, and immediately thought of using the power of the government to deal with these people.


    "Forget it, they''re already here. It''s useless even if you call the police. The police can''t do anything to them. Just stay in the house and don''t come out. I still have to take care of you when the time comes!" Yang Feng said to Wang Ming, and then walked out, but before he left, Yang Feng had already removed the gravity from his body.


    Wang Ming nodded his head upon hearing Yang Feng''s words. After seeing that Yang Feng had walked out, he turned off the light in his room, and then went to the front of the room''s window, hiding behind the curtains, and pulled a small corner of the curtains. He secretly observed the situation outside.


    Yang Feng came to the outside of his villa and saw two people with very strange appearances. These two people were the Cyan Winged Bat King and the White-browed Eagle King. Yang Feng was on his guard, he saw that these two people had both reached the peak of the Innate Level 1, and their abilities were much higher than his. If he was to fight against one of them, he would have a chance of winning with the advantage in his body, but facing two people at the same time, the chances of winning were very slim.


    "I wonder why the two seniors have come so late in the night?" Yang Feng said to the two people in front of him.


    "Tsk tsk, kid, you beat our Ming Dinomination''s Holy Maiden to the point of spitting blood, why are you asking us questions!? If you know what''s good for you, then surrender or we''ll let you suffer! " Cyan Winged Bat King said to Yang Feng with a strange laugh.


    "Holy Maiden?!" Are you talking about Zhang Fei?! Hmph, I didn''t expect her to be your Ming Dinomination''s Holy Maiden, I really don''t understand, such an arrogant person can actually be your Holy Maiden, I don''t know where she is worthy to be your Holy Maiden, right?! " Yang Feng said sarcastically.


    "Impudent! How dare you insult the Holy Maiden? Brat, you''re courting death!" The Cyan Winged Bat King heard Yang Feng''s words and roared before charging towards Yang Feng.


    Right now, this Cyan Winged Bat King was naturally the successor of the Cyan Winged Bat King Wei Xiao, one of the Four Great Shakyamuni of the Ming Dinomination. And Wei Xiao''s most famous skills were his Qing Gong and his ColdYin Palm. Although this Cyan Winged Bat King was currently at the peak of the Innate Level 1, his speed still caused Yang Feng to be shocked.


    He had originally thought that with this strike, he would be able to subdue Yang Feng. Furthermore, the poison from his Cold Yin Palm would be able to make Yang Feng suffer greatly, and take revenge for the Holy Maiden.


    But what the Cyan Winged Bat King did not expect was that his palm actually pierced through Yang Feng''s body directly, following that, Yang Feng''s body broke apart. This change shocked the Cyan Winged Bat King, he knew that this was Yang Feng''s illusion, and right at that moment, from his left, a sound of breaking through the air, came out, and an enormous force rushed towards his heart.


    Cyan Winged Bat King knew the power of this strike, and had intelligence that Yang Feng had already reached the Innate Realm. He did not believe it at first, but from the power of this punch, he could tell that Yang Feng had definitely reached the Innate Realm. Cyan Winged Bat King did not dare to take a punch from an Innate Ranker, so he twisted his feet and retreated.


    When the Cyan Winged Bat King retreated, Yang Feng''s figure appeared once again. He was still standing at his original position, with a smile on his face as he looked at the retreating Cyan Winged Bat King, but there was a trace of disdain on the smile.


    And when Yang Feng saw how the Cyan Winged Bat King was burning with anger, the disdainful smile on his face became even more obvious. The reason why Yang Feng did so was to anger Cyan Winged Bat King, because from that strike just now, it was obvious that Cyan Winged Bat King did not use his full strength. Using his own speed to dodge it was very normal, but if Cyan Winged Bat King really used his full strength, then it would be hard to say.


    If that person were to make a move during this period of time, then he would definitely be in great danger. Therefore, if Yang Feng wanted to enrage Cyan Winged Bat King, and let him fight him alone, he had to force the other person to not make a move.


    "Hmph, I never thought that a senior would actually launch a sneak attack. Seems like the Ming Dinomination is only mediocre!" Yang Feng said to the two of them with a look of disdain.


    Moreover, you are still so young, so your future achievements are limitless. However, you insult our Ming Dinomination''s Holy Maiden, and yet you dare to speak rudely to me. Haha, your future is already over, kid. " Cyan Winged Bat King said to Yang Feng with a strange smile.


    "Oh, is my future still something that you can control?!" What a joke! Hehe, don''t tell me you two are coming up to deal with me together?! Hehe, I would like to see what ability the two of you have to destroy my future! Oh, I forgot to ask about your position in Ming Dinomination. If your position is very high, I will leave you with a breather. If your position is not high, I believe your Ming Dinomination will not blame me! " Yang Feng said to the two of them.


    "Brat, you are too arrogant, don''t you think that with your Qing Gong, you can defeat my brother?!" Don''t worry, I won''t do anything. My brother can take care of you by himself, and I don''t mind telling you. It''ll save you the trouble of going to hell without knowing who killed you. He is the Guardian King of the Ming Dinomination, the Cyan Winged Bat King, and I am the White-browed Eagle. The White-browed Eagle King who had not spoken since the start was also infuriated by Yang Feng. He did not care about the matter of Zhang Lu being captured, as they, who had never been looked down upon before, had already exploded.


    "Cyan Winged Bat King?! White-browed Eagle King? It seems that your position is quite high, then I will have to leave you all alive this way, so as to save yourself the trouble when your Ming Dinomination says that I will not give you face! " Yang Feng said with a smile.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, the Cyan Winged Bat King let out a strange cry as he sprung towards him. Saying that this Cyan Winged Bat King''s Qing Gong was really powerful, and that he was enraged by Yang Feng to the point where he used all his strength. Yang Feng watched as the Cyan Winged Bat King rushed towards him without even seeing his shadow. A moment ago, the Cyan Winged Bat King was about ten meters away from him, but in the next moment he had already appeared in front of Yang Feng.


    The Cyan Winged Bat King still missed him, but this time, after the Cyan Winged Bat King missed his target, he actually turned around and chased in the direction that Yang Feng had just left in. Furthermore, it was at this point one moment ago, and at another point in the next.


    This was because Yang Feng simply did not have the time to stay on the ground. Cyan Winged Bat King was like a piece of dog skin paste that stuck to Yang Feng, and no matter which direction Yang Feng moved in, he would be known by him before being chased by Yang Feng.


    If not for the fact that Yang Feng''s spiral nine shadows could change direction in the air, Yang Feng would have been struck by the Cyan Winged Bat King''s Cold Yin Palm a long time ago. However, Yang Feng was constantly changing directions in the air, and had no way of stopping on the ground to borrow energy. His energy consumption was still huge, if this state continued, then the one who lost in the end would be him.


    Therefore, Yang Feng was prepared to use the Four-Shadow Avatar that he had only been able to use recently to deal with the Cyan Winged Bat King. This was a move that Yang Feng had been able to only use after gradually adapting thirty times the gravity of the mountain for the past month. Although he was not proficient enough, it should be enough to deal with Cyan Winged Bat King.


    Yang Feng''s figure suddenly stopped below the ground, and then, a Yang Feng appeared. And at this time, the Cyan Winged Bat King''s attack had already arrived, and directly shattered Yang Feng''s figure. However, just as the Cyan Winged Bat King was about to shatter the figure of Yang Feng, four Yang Feng''s figures suddenly appeared around him.


    Cyan Winged Bat King was stunned by the sudden appearance of the four Yang Feng''s figures. Looking at the four Yang Feng''s four different martial arts, he was shocked in his heart, and only then did he realise that Yang Feng''s Qing Gong was much more powerful than his. Now that he was trapped by the four Yang Feng''s afterimages, he was truly finished today.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    In addition, the rats had already fainted. The brothers felt sorry for the rats and wanted to give them some fresh flowers!

 C67 White Bone Broken Eagle

    Cyan Winged Bat King never thought that Yang Feng''s Qing Gong would actually be able to transform into four illusions, and compared to himself, the fastest way to create one would be to create two illusions. However, he could not be like Yang Feng, who could even make every clone use one kind of martial arts, which made Cyan Winged Bat King''s arrogant heart suffer a heavy setback.


    Even if he was not Yang Feng''s match, he would still have to exhaust Yang Feng''s energy to the maximum. This way, when he lost, he would be able to get the Eagle King to subdue Yang Feng, and only then would he be able to complete the mission given to him by the Sect Leader.


    Thinking about this, Cyan Winged Bat King once again expanded his body, pounced towards the figure of a Yang Feng, displayed his Cold Yin Palm, and struck towards that Yang Feng. What Cyan Winged Bat King did not expect was that this time, there were no mirages that were instantly destroyed by him, and instead, he actually struck a real body.


    This caused the Cyan Winged Bat King to be overjoyed, he did not expect himself to casually find a way to touch Yang Feng''s real body, and that was simply too lucky. Although Qing Gong was not your opponent, his ColdYin Palm was extremely sinister, and it was enough for you to receive it.


    Just as Cyan Winged Bat King was feeling proud that he had captured Yang Feng, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. The Yang Feng in front of him had not displayed the pain of having cold poison enter his body after receiving his palm strike, but was still smiling merrily at him. That smile was extremely strange, causing Cyan Winged Bat King to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Just when Cyan Winged Bat King thought there was a problem, the other three Yang Feng clones suddenly charged towards him. Then, the three Yang Feng clones along with the Yang Feng in front of them struck at the same time, smashing solidly onto his body with four palms in a row. The powerful force caused Cyan Winged Bat King to violently vomit a mouthful of blood.


    The four illusory clones of Yang Feng turned into a person the instant they attacked Cyan Winged Bat King, and then, their bodies flashed as they jumped more than ten meters away. At this time, the White-browed Eagle King, who was standing to one side, arrived beside the Cyan Winged Bat King in a flash, and held onto the falling Cyan Winged Bat King. As for the White-browed Eagle King, he looked at Yang Feng with both eyes, in case Yang Feng decided to attack again.


    "Don''t worry, I said I would let you guys live, so I won''t let you guys die." Yang Feng looked at the White-browed Eagle King and the Cyan Winged Bat King, who was vomiting blood in the hands of the White-browed Eagle King, Yang Feng was quite impressed with the Cyan Winged Bat King, even though the Cyan Winged Bat King was so skinny that there was only a single layer of skin left, but his strength was exceptionally strong. When that palm strike landed on Yang Feng''s body, it actually caused him to feel pain!


    One must know that Yang Feng had been cultivating the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll from the very beginning, and his body was getting stronger and stronger by the day. After going through the transformation of the blood clan blood essence and absorbing the results of the moon''s energy for so many days, he was strong enough to resist the pain of ordinary gun bullets.


    "Why?! Why are you fine after getting hit by my Cold Yin Palm?! " Although he had suffered four palm strikes from Yang Feng just now, but because Yang Feng had shown mercy and hit his vital parts, even though he had spat out blood and suffered internal injuries, his life was fine. But what caused the Cyan Winged Bat King to be unsatisfied was why did nothing happen to Yang Feng after being hit by his own Frigid Yin Palm?! This was what he was unwilling to accept.


    "Oh, about this, you''ll know once you see it for yourself!" As Yang Feng spoke to the Cyan Winged Bat King, he lifted his right hand and activated Nine Suns Divine Art at the same time, causing his right hand to slowly turn red!


    "Nine Suns Divine Art?!" Cyan Winged Bat King and the White-browed Eagle King shouted at the same time, they never thought that Yang Feng could actually learn the Nine Suns Divine Art, because this was the most powerful technique of the Ming Dinomination, only the Sect Leader and the Holy Maiden could train in it, where did Yang Feng learn it from?! This caused both of their hearts to be filled with shock.


    "At least you have some knowledge, what do you think?!" Do you want to continue?! " Yang Feng said to the two of them, but he was only bluffing now, he had just used up more than half of his energy. This was because Yang Feng''s body was extremely strong, able to withstand thirty times the force of gravity, so much that he could provide the Four Shadow Clone''s energy. Otherwise, Yang Feng''s Four Shadow Clone would have used up all of the energy in his body just now.


    When the Cyan Winged Bat King and the White-browed Eagle King saw that Yang Feng was not nervous at all as he stood there, they immediately felt that Yang Feng was rather unfathomable. Furthermore, because they did not know where Yang Feng learned the Nine Suns Divine Art, they did not know what to do.


    Even though Sect Master Zhang Lu of the Ming Dinomination had only just reached the Innate Realm, and was considered a top-notch expert in all of the ancient martial families in the whole of China, the two of them knew that in the Ming Dinomination, there were still a lot of people who were much stronger than Sect Master Zhang Lu. For example, the Sect Leader of every generation, or the Guardian King of every generation, they did not pass on their position to the next generation just because they died.


    In fact, all the ancient martial arts families in China were the same. On the surface, the strength of the family heads was only at the large success stage of Xiantian, but in every family, there were a few hundred years, or even a thousand year old ghost, they were all the elders of the family. After abdicating and cultivating in seclusion, they no longer needed to worry about the family matters.


    It was because of this reason that the White-browed Eagle and the Cyan Winged Bat King didn''t know what to do after seeing Yang Feng use the Nine Suns Divine Art. If only Yang Feng was the disciple of some old fogey from the previous generations of Ming Dinomination, then things wouldn''t be so good. Offending them wasn''t something that the two of them could bear.


    "Who did you learn Nine Suns Divine Art from?! Seeing that you can withstand the Bat King''s Cold Yin Palm, then you must have learned the entire Nine Suns Divine Art, so you definitely aren''t a descendant of the Wudang Sect. They only have one-third of their Nine Suns Divine Art, so it is impossible for them to block the Bat King''s Cold Yin Palm. " The White Eyed Eagle King said to Yang Feng.


    "It''s none of your business who I learned it from. Just say whether you want to continue or not." Yang Feng said to the White-browed Eagle as he slowly recovered his cultivation.


    After the White-browed Eagle King and the Cyan Winged Bat King heard Yang Feng''s words, they looked at each other and nodded their heads. Then, the White-browed Eagle King put the Cyan Winged Bat King to the side, and then said to Yang Feng, "Yang Feng, since you are unwilling to say where you learned the Nine Suns Divine Art, then forget about it.


    After the White-browed Eagle King finished speaking, he rushed towards Yang Feng, he could tell from the observations that Yang Feng was secretly recovering his cultivation, so he suddenly made his move, wanting to capture Yang Feng before he recovered his cultivation, so he could bring Yang Feng back to the Sect Leader and deal with him, and it was none of their business.


    Yang Feng secretly cursed, and then started to fight the White-browed Eagle King. From the very beginning, when Yang Feng heard of the White-browed Eagle King''s name, he had already known that the White-browed Eagle King was most proficient in Eagle Claw, and looking at the White-browed Eagle King''s hands that were whiter than even a woman''s, and its slender fingers that were far more superior than an ordinary person''s, he knew that the White Eyed Eagle King''s Eagle Claw was extremely powerful!


    Although the White-browed Eagle King''s Eagle Claw Art was also a top-grade claw technique, it was still inferior to the nine yin white claw. Adding to that, although the White-browed Eagle King had repeatedly used its eagle claw techniques to attack Yang Feng, it had no effect on him at all. One must know that his Eagle Claw Art was only capable of shattering an iron piece with one claw, but why was it completely fine when it landed its attack on Yang Feng?! And what was even more strange was that Yang Feng also used a claw technique. Why was it not only able to break through his body when his claw techniques hit his body, it also seemed to be able to absorb his energy!


    He knew that if this continued, he would definitely lose. Although he did not understand why Yang Feng could absorb his power, he already knew why his attacks on Yang Feng would not have any effect on him! The Greater Teleportation of the Universe, it had to be the Greater Teleportation of the Universe! The White Eyed Eagle King shouted in his heart!


    The White-browed Eagle King was already completely flustered in his heart, and this sort of mood naturally affected his claw techniques. Very quickly, his Eagle Claw Technique started to show signs of disorder, allowing Yang Feng to attack his body time and time again. He knew that he was going to lose soon, but in order to stall for time and let the Cyan Winged Bat King recover, and let him go back and report this, even if he were to die, he would have to rest in peace.


    However, the White-browed Eagle King had obviously underestimated Yang Feng. Although Yang Feng had left a lot of wounds on the White-browed Eagle, there was not a single fatal spot on it, and he had said that he wouldn''t take the lives of the White-browed Eagle King and Cyan Winged Bat King. He knew that if he really killed these two Ming Dinomination''s Law Protectors, then the enmity between Ming Dinomination and Ming Dinomination could be considered as completely settled.


    However, the reason why Yang Feng left so many wounds on the White-browed Eagle was because he had discovered a secret of the nine yin white claw. This secret made Yang Feng extremely interested in it, which was why he had spent so much time experimenting with the White-browed Eagle!

 C68 Forced to go

    When Yang Feng fought with the White-browed Eagle King, because of the strength of his body coupled with the fact that the Greater Teleportation of the Universe had started to circulate in his body, the White Eyed Eagle King''s attacks basically had no effect on him at all. All the energy that was attacking Yang Feng had basically been used up by the Greater Teleportation of the Universe, and the White Eyed Eagle King''s attacks were not even as weak as the skinny Cyan Winged Bat King''s from before.


    However, when he used the nine yin white claw, every time he attacked the White-browed Eagle King, countless of wounds would form on its body, and all the blood that flowed out would be completely absorbed by the Lun Gong Acupoints on its hands. At the same time, Yang Feng could feel that the power of the White-browed Eagle King would also decrease along with the blood!


    The blood that flowed out from the White-browed Eagle indeed contained his powers. After it was absorbed into Yang Feng''s body, it quickly turned into Yang Feng''s own, replenishing most of his powers, causing Yang Feng to be extremely interested in this phenomenon.


    Yang Feng thought about the records of the nine yin white claw in his mind and realized that it did indeed mention that when he reached the large success stage of the nine yin white claw, he could take in objects and other people''s powers through the air. It could even harm others through the air.


    After looking through this memory, Yang Feng felt a burst of joy. Had he mastered nine yin white claw?! I have practiced this claw technique dozens of times a day and it has not disappointed me. If there is actually such a thing, then I will not have to worry too much about the problem of my power in the future. I can absorb it from my opponent at any time.


    The more Yang Feng thought about it, the happier he became. Both of his hands were also not idle as he continued to create wounds on the White-browed Eagle and absorb the blood that flowed out from it. At the same time, he was learning how to convert the energy that was contained in the blood and quickly replenish the energy that he had expended.


    "Stop, or I''ll kill him!" At this time, Cyan Winged Bat King''s voice came out, interrupting Yang Feng''s and the White-browed Eagle''s battle.


    When Yang Feng heard Cyan Winged Bat King''s surprise, he immediately turned around to look, and discovered that Wang Ming was being held at the throat by Cyan Winged Bat King. The situation was extremely strange, because compared to Cyan Winged Bat King, Wang Ming was much more robust, while Cyan Winged Bat King''s entire skeleton, no matter how you looked at it, was just like an adult being held hostage by a child.


    Then, he looked at the Cyan Winged Bat King and said, "I didn''t expect the people of the Ming Dinomination to be so shameless, to actually use a hostage to threaten him. It''s really good, but I advise you not to hurt his good.


    After Yang Feng retreated, the White-browed Eagle King collapsed weakly onto the ground. Although there was no danger of its life, it had lost too much of its energy because of the absorption, so it sat down on the ground and panted heavily. The clothes on its body had long been torn into pieces.


    "Bat King, let him go!" The White-browed Eagle King rested for a while before he spoke to the Cyan Winged Bat King.


    "No, if we let him go, how are we going to explain this to the Sect Leader? You must know the punishment for failing to complete the mission!" The Cyan Winged Bat King said to the White-browed Eagle King. Actually, he did not want to take Wang Ming as a hostage either, but because he was injured, and the Eagle King was obviously not Yang Feng''s opponent, he could not do anything about it.


    While the White-browed Eagle King and Yang Feng were fighting, Cyan Winged Bat King was healing his injuries on the side. But when he saw that the White Eyed Eagle King had no effect on Yang Feng when it attacked, and that the wounds on the Eagle King''s body were also showing signs of damage. Furthermore, he saw that the Eagle King''s power was slowly decreasing, and he knew that the Eagle King was in danger.


    When he saw this situation, Cyan Winged Bat King was greatly shocked. He knew that in terms of strength, the White-browed Eagle King was even stronger than him, but after a battle between Yang Feng and him, Yang Feng still had the upper hand.


    If the mission assigned by the Sect Leader was not completed, then the punishment he would receive would be unimaginable. Therefore, in order to complete the mission, when he accidentally saw that someone was peeking at him from within the villa, he took advantage of the fact that Yang Feng and the White-browed Eagle King did not notice him and entered the villa to peek outside the window. Wang Ming had caught him with a face full of shock.


    But Wang Ming was currently still in a state of extreme shock, he had never imagined that Yang Feng would be this powerful. From the start of the match between Yang Feng and Cyan Winged Bat King, when he saw that Yang Feng could actually use illusions, he was shocked.


    What happened next stunned Wang Ming even more. Yang Feng actually produced four clones, and all four clones were able to execute different martial arts at the same time. Wasn''t that equivalent to having four Yang Feng competing with others?! He wanted to scream out loud at that time, but when he thought about Yang Feng''s instructions, he held back.


    However, Wang Ming''s heart was filled with waves of ecstasy, because he was currently Yang Feng''s disciple! He was glad that he made the right decision. To actually take a powerful person like Yang Feng as his master, when he thought about the true mental cultivation method Yang Feng gave him, Wang Ming was extremely excited. He fantasized that he could become a peerless expert in the future too.


    His master, Yang Feng, was actually able to obtain the upper hand after fighting with an expert. How exciting was that, but just as he was cheering for Yang Feng in his heart, his neck was suddenly grabbed by the skeleton like claw, and before he could even shout out loud, his body was touched by the skeleton claw, and he became speechless.


    "Wuuuu." When Wang Ming saw Yang Feng, he started wuuuuuuuuuu, but because the Cyan Winged Bat King had already pointed at his mute acupoint, he could only wuuuuu, unable to say anything.


    Yang Feng saw that Wang Ming had been pointed at a mute point, bent down and picked up a stone from the ground, then placed it on his finger and flicked it out. Cyan Winged Bat King and White-browed Eagle were surprised by Yang Feng''s actions, but they also heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that Yang Feng had shot the stone in the direction of Wang Ming.


    With a pu sound, the stone struck Wang Ming''s body. Wang Ming, who could not speak, immediately spoke out: "Brother Feng, you''re so powerful, I didn''t follow you wrongly!"


    After Yang Feng heard this, he smiled slightly and said to the Cyan Winged Bat King, "Let him go, I''ll go with you guys!"


    Although the two of them knew that doing such a thing was an extremely shameful thing, they had no choice but to do it, because just as Cyan Winged Bat King had told the White-browed Eagle, the penalty for failing the mission was simply too frightening. That was why after hearing what Cyan Winged Bat King said, the two of them fell silent and did not continue to ask Cyan Winged Bat King to release Wang Ming.


    "Forget it, Wang Ming, don''t say anymore, you don''t know the strength of the Ancient Martial Family, in their eyes, your father is nothing. Alright, let''s stop talking. I''ll go with them in a while, you can go back by yourself. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. " Yang Feng said to Wang Ming.


    Yang Feng had already decided to meet with the Sect Leader of the Ming Dinomination. He was doing this to resolve the trouble brought about by the incident, to resolve it as long as it could not be resolved, he had to make other plans. As for the issue of safety, Yang Feng was naturally not worried, even if he was not a match for the Sect Leader of the Ming Dinomination, with his own movement technique, he would be able to escape easily.


    Unless it was absolutely necessary, Yang Feng would not reveal the matter of his blood wings. Furthermore, it was not as if he did not have any bargaining chips this time, as he had obtained all of Zhang Wuji''s absolute arts, especially his Primal Chaos Yin Yang Energy, which was the greatest bargaining chip.


    So after considering all these, Yang Feng finally decided to meet with the Sect Leader of the Ming Dinomination with the White-browed Eagle King and the Cyan Winged Bat King. Seeing that Yang Feng had agreed, the Cyan Winged Bat King also let go of Wang Ming, walked to the side of the White-browed Eagle King, and led the White-browed Eagle King to lead the way with Yang Feng.

 C69 Difficult situation

    In the end, Yang Feng decided to follow the Cyan Winged Bat King and the White-browed Eagle King to meet the Sect Leader of the Ming Dinomination, since he had no other choice. Yang Feng''s greatest enemy was the Yang Family, he did not want to create an enemy for himself before he could deal with the Yang Family, so he was willing to settle this issue peacefully.


    After Wang Ming saw that Yang Feng had followed those two people and left, he hurriedly returned to the house to find the Complete Heart Sutra that Yang Feng had written to him. After that, he carefully put it in his pocket and left Yang Feng''s villa to return home. Although Yang Feng told him that the Ming Dinomination would not put his father, the mayor, in his eyes, he could not do nothing, because Yang Feng was only taken away because of him. If he was not held hostage, the two of them would not be able to do anything to Yang Feng.


    Although it was Wang Ming''s wishful thinking, Yang Feng had not agreed to see the Ming Dinomination''s Hierarch just because Wang Ming was being held hostage, it was only to take advantage of the situation. Yang Feng originally wanted to go see the Ming Dinomination''s Hierarch, but the fact that the Cyan Winged Bat King was abducting Wang Ming and forcing him to do so was giving Yang Feng the chance to do so.


    In the eyes of the Cyan Winged Bat King and the White-browed Eagle King, the reason Yang Feng had been brought to see their Sect Leader was not because he was subdued by the two of them. It was because they used hostages to hold Yang Feng hostage, that was why they forced Yang Feng to go see the Sect Leader.


    Very quickly, Yang Feng and the other two arrived at the headquarters of the Light Group. It was still the highest floor of this skyscraper, but in reality, the entire top floor was Zhang Lu''s home as well as his office. The top floor was divided into two parts. One part was for office use, while the other was for Zhang Lu and Zhang Fei''s residence.


    When Yang Feng was brought to the top level of the Light Group by the Cyan Winged Bat King and the White-browed Eagle King, Zhang Lu was currently looking at his own daughter in her room. Zhang Fei''s internal injuries had already healed, but he was still unconscious, and looked like he was in a nightmare. An extremely pained expression was displayed on his charming face. (TL: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU)))))))


    Looking at his own daughter''s painful expression, Zhang Lu''s face became darker and darker. Clenching her fists tightly, a powerful aura burst out from her body, and just at this time, Zhang Wu came in to report that Cyan Winged Bat King and the White-browed Eagle had already brought Yang Feng back. When Zhang Lu heard the news, he immediately stood up and walked out.


    Zhang Lu took a few steps to arrive at his office, only to see an extremely ordinary-looking, yet well-proportioned and tall young man seated on the office''s sofa, looking very relaxed. The Cyan Winged Bat King and the White-browed Eagle King stood to one side, but their expressions were ugly, especially the wounds on the White-browed Eagle''s body.


    "What''s going on?!" Zhang Lu knew that the one who was sitting on the sofa was Yang Feng, but he didn''t pay attention to him and instead asked the White-browed Eagle and the Cyan Winged Bat King.


    "Please forgive us, Hierarch. We were unable to complete your task." The White-browed Eagle King and Cyan Winged Bat King spoke to Zhang Lu with extremely low voices.


    "Oh, looks like little brother is not simple, to actually let our Ming Dinomination''s two great Guardian Kings fall, you''re truly amazing!" After all, Zhang Lu had been Sect Leader for many years, so when he heard the words of the Cyan Winged Bat King and the White-browed Eagle, he immediately guessed what happened. Inwardly, he was shocked at Yang Feng''s strength, even if he was an Innate Ranker at the Mastery Stage, it was impossible for him to defeat the two of them without suffering any injuries.


    "Sect Leader is too kind, it was just a fluke. But do I understand why the Sect Leader asked them to bring me here?! I''m a third year student, so I''m very busy. " Yang Feng said to Zhang Lu.


    "Hehe, little brother, have you forgotten?! You''ve injured my precious daughter today, and she''s still unconscious! " Zhang Lu said to Yang Feng, and when he mentioned his own daughter''s injuries, a stomach full of fire; his entire body erupted with an intense imposing aura, which fiercely smashed towards Yang Feng.


    However, Yang Feng was not affected at all by the''s Ten Thousand Year Old Ghosts'' aura, and not to mention the fact that Zhang Lu had such an aura. Yang Feng was still sitting leisurely on the sofa, but the smile on his face had long since disappeared.


    "She deserved it. If it wasn''t for her rudely insulting my mother, I wouldn''t have acted against her. If you want to blame her, blame yourself for being too arrogant!" "Also, retract your imposing manner. It''s useless against me!" Yang Feng said to Zhang Lu with a gloomy face.


    Zhang Lu''s heart trembled upon hearing Yang Feng''s words. He knew how strong his own aura was, if it was an ordinary person or someone with a lower realm than him, they would definitely not be able to endure his aura. In that case, Yang Feng should at least be an Innate Ranker at the Large Success Realm, or even higher.


    "You are from the Yang Family?!" Although he had already found out about it from the intelligence, he still wanted to confirm that Yang Feng was really a member of the Yang Family. If Yang Feng was so young, then he would at least be an expert of the great perfection of the Innate realm. Then, he would have to reconsider the Yang Family''s strength!


    "Don''t mention the Yang family to me, I am not a member of the Yang family. I was not, and will not be, all the Yang family members are my enemies!" When Yang Feng heard about the Yang Family, he immediately thought of the humiliation he had suffered before and shouted at Zhang Lu.


    Zhang Lu did not expect Yang Feng to actually say something like this, and he became interested, thinking that Yang Feng definitely had some sort of enmity with the Yang Family, so he could rope Yang Feng in. If he could pull Yang Feng to his side, then the Ming Dinomination''s strength would be even stronger, and the society now was no longer the same as before, with fewer and fewer experts. It was rare that Yang Feng had such a young age, but still had such strength, and if he could win over to his side, then the best way would be to get rid of him as soon as possible!


    Oh, looks like you have a huge grudge with the Yang family. Little brother, do you believe in the strength of our Ming Dinomination? Zhang Lu immediately extended his olive branch towards Yang Feng.


    "Hmph, to seek justice?! What I want to do is destroy the entire Yang Family, can Ming Dinomination do it too?! Forget it, you don''t need to rope me in. The reason I''m here today is to make a deal with you. You don''t need to talk about other things. " Yang Feng said to Zhang Lu.


    Destroy the Yang Family? Great waves rose up in Zhang Lu''s heart, he did not expect that the hatred between Yang Feng and the Yang family was actually this great, didn''t the intelligence report say that Yang Feng was Yang Ming''s son?! Even if he wasn''t valued in the Yang family, he wouldn''t have such a huge grudge, right?! Although Zhang Lu wanted to deal with the Yang family, he was satisfied with only being able to snatch some power from the Yang family. However, he never thought of destroying the Yang family completely, because that was an impossible task.


    "Trade?!" What kind of deal do you want to make with me?! " Zhang Lu suppressed the shock in his heart and said to Yang Feng.


    After hearing Zhang Lu''s words, Yang Feng first did not reply, but instead raised his right hand, and then revolved the Nine Suns Divine Art''s true energy. In an instant, Yang Feng''s right hand became red once again, and it once again released a scorching aura.


    "Nine Suns Divine Art?! How did you do it?! " Seeing that Yang Feng''s right hand was equally shocked, Zhang Lu shouted out loudly.


    This is the trade I want to make with you. My luck is good, I obtained all of the ultimate arts of Zhang Wuji, the ancestor of your Ming Dinomination, and also the principles of Taiji Yin and Yang that he comprehended before shattering the void. He once asked me to pass this down to the Zhang Family descendant, and the trade I want to make with you is for me to pass this on to you. Yang Feng said to Zhang Lu.


    "What?!" Do you think our ancestor broke through the void?! Is this true?! " Zhang Lu was obviously very concerned about Zhang Wuji breaking through the void, and immediately asked Yang Feng.


    "I''m not sure about that. Anyway, this is what was written on the beast skin he left behind!" Yang Feng said to Zhang Lu.


    "Where is that beast skin?!" Quick, show it to me! " Zhang Lu said to Yang Feng with an almost commanding tone.


    Yang Feng smiled faintly, then said to Zhang Lu, "I''m sorry, that piece of beast skin has already been destroyed by me. If you want to learn, I can teach you, but the key thing is, do you want to learn?!"


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Zhang Lu''s face became unsettled, as though he was extremely angry, yet he was trying his best to restrain himself. However, in the end, reason held the upper hand and his emotions did not burst out.


    "This is something left behind by our Zhang Family ancestors. Naturally, we must return it to our Zhang Family, so the deal you said is valid. You''d better hand it over now, otherwise, you will never be able to leave this room!" Zhang Lu said to Yang Feng.


    "Sect Leader Zhang, can I see this as a form of threat?!" Do you think you can keep me here?! " Yang Feng smiled and said to Zhang Lu, but in Yang Feng''s eyes, there were beams of light.


    On one hand, he wanted to get what ancestor Zhang Wuji had left for him, and on the other hand, he actually wanted to win Yang Feng over. As to what choice he should make, it had put him in a difficult situation for the time being!

 C70 Agreement

    On one hand, he wanted to obtain the absolute art that his ancestor Zhang Wuji had left for him, and on the other hand, he wanted to use Yang Feng, who he thought was at least at the great perfection stage of the Innate Realm, as his master. He was afraid that the absolute art Yang Feng had given him was fake, so he wanted to capture Yang Feng, and after he had verified the absolute art, he would think about how to deal with Yang Feng.


    "Then, do you think you can escape under the joint attack of me and the Right Envoy of Light?!" Zhang Lu said to Yang Feng who still had a leisurely look on his face. The Right Envoy in front of him was his assistant, Zhang Wu.


    "Can you not say what you said? If you don''t believe me, you can try it, but that way, we will have a complete rift. I already have an enemy like the Yang family, I am not afraid of having another enemy like your Ming Dinomination!" Yang Feng said to Zhang Lu.


    Just at this time, a clear cracking sound came out from the gigantic glass window of the office, and a white light rushed in immediately towards Yang Feng, causing him and Zhang Wu who were just about to take action to be shocked, but Yang Feng''s expression did not change at all.


    This snake was obviously Xiao Qing. Although calling it Xiao Qing now was already a little inappropriate, it seemed to have recognized the name Xiao Qing. It still did not want Yang Feng to change it to Xiao Bai yet. And during this period of time, Little Blue had only appeared when Yang Feng was absorbing the energy of the moon. It was precisely because Xiao Qing came back to find out that Yang Feng was not absorbing the energy of the moon, and was not at home, that he followed Yang Feng''s aura here.


    Xiao Qing''s arrival also surprised Yang Feng a little, but he was not surprised that Xiao Qing was able to find him, but rather, how did she manage to reach the top floor of this skyscraper. One must know that Xiao Qing''s current level of cultivation is only at the initial stages, she hasn''t even transformed into a Flood Dragon, so it is basically impossible for her to fly. was overjoyed upon hearing this conjecture. Xiao Qing was a powerful helper of his, if her power was great, then''s chance of revenge would be even greater.


    "Xiaoqing, where did you go to play?! Why did you only return now?! " When Zhang Lu and Zhang Wu were going to fight, he was actually quite nervous. After all, with his strength, he was not confident in being able to deal with an expert who was at least an Innate Level 2 and above, but since Little Qing had arrived, Zhang Lu and Zhang Wu would definitely not be a match for her.


    When he saw that white light finally turn into a snake, his heart shivered. From the intelligence he knew, Yang Feng and Xijiang Miao Zhai''s people were in contact, and the people from the Xijiang Miao Zhai were the most adept at using parasites and poison, moreover, it was impossible to prevent it from being used.


    Thinking about that, Zhang Lu immediately activated the Innate Qi in his body, which shocked him greatly. Although he did not find out that he was poisoned, and that all the functions of his body were still in good condition, his Innate Qi, which was originally functioning normally, had increased a little. Although it was only a little bit, if it was used in the competition, it would be fatal.


    "Did you poison it or the Gu?!" Zhang Lu said as he grinded his teeth towards Yang Feng. He now understood why Yang Feng was so confident, this way he could secretly poison or Gu Kung Fu without anyone noticing, truly qualified to be so fearless!


    "Oh, is it working?! "Hehe, then I am relieved, because I was worried that it would be useless, but it turns out that a Xiantian master can be poisoned too!" Yang Feng said with a smile, although his tone was teasing Zhang Lu, he was speaking the truth. Previously, when Zhang Lu was preparing to attack, he already had the Golden Silkworm Venom Gu in his body release its miasma, and the colorless, odourless poison aura was emitted from Yang Feng''s body, to the point that no one was able to sense it.


    Yang Feng only poisoned it for a little more, he was not sure if it would work on an Innate Ranker at the Large Success stage. Just now, he had been thinking about it with all his might, but because of Xiao Qing''s sudden arrival, it gave Zhang Lu a shock and gave him more time.


    "What is your relationship with the Xijiang Group?!" Zhang Lu asked Yang Feng, now he did not dare act rashly, and distributed his Innate Qi outside his body, forming a protective Innate Qi around his body, only Innate realm experts could do this, and it was only because he was careless that he was poisoned. If he had released his protective Qi earlier, he would not have been poisoned.


    Normally, I have the upper hand in the current situation, but I won''t ask for anything from you. It''s still the same, I don''t want you to find trouble with me or the Xijiang Group, we can co-exist peacefully, I only have one goal, and that is to get the Yang Family! " Yang Feng said to Zhang Lu.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Zhang Lu sat on the sofa and thought about it for a long time, before finally speaking, "Alright, let''s do as you say, leave the ancestor''s absolute art behind, and we will settle the grudge, but don''t play any tricks, if we find out that there''s something wrong with the absolute art that you left behind, our Ming Dinomination will not let this matter rest."


    "Don''t worry, since I have already said so, I will definitely not play any tricks. Otherwise, I will not reveal this matter." Actually, your daughter is the reason for this matter, I did not do anything wrong, and I am not afraid to tell you, if I did not want to come here, you would not be able to bring me here. " Yang Feng said to Zhang Lu.


    Zhang Lu was noncommittal. In his heart, he thought that maybe he himself had no way to catch you, but if he really wanted to bring out the clan elders from the inner sect of Ming Dinomination, it would be easy to capture you. But this Yang Feng was truly a talent, it was too much of a pity that he couldn''t take him in.


    "Since that''s the case, then write out your ancestor''s secret technique. I can guarantee that Ming Dinomination won''t cause you any more trouble in the future. But do you really not want to think about it?! Normally, since you have learned the secret technique of ancestor Zhang Wuji, then you would be considered his descendant, which is also a part of our Ming Dinomination, so we can still help you with this matter regarding the Yang Family! " In the end, Zhang Lu still wanted to rope Yang Feng in. Although he suffered a loss because of the poison, Zhang Lu''s methods and abilities were still appreciated.


    "We can forget about joining the Ming Dinomination, but I think we will have the chance to work together again in the future. "Alright, take out some pen and paper. I will write down your ancestor''s absolute art. I''ve already wasted so much time today, it''s time for me to go back." Yang Feng said to Zhang Lu.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Zhang Lu smiled slightly and did not say anything more. Since Yang Feng said that he would cooperate in the future, then there was nothing he could do, since Zhang Lu had already planned to win Yang Feng over for his own use, so that the Ming Dinomination''s power could be stronger. This way, he would be able to obtain benefits from competing with other families. Yang Feng''s goal was to destroy the entire Yang family, which was definitely impossible in Zhang Lu''s eyes. Therefore, even if he wanted Yang Feng to join the Ming Dinomination, he could not let him help Yang Feng destroy the Yang family. If he did that, the only outcome would be the destruction of the Ming Dinomination!


    Yang Feng very quickly wrote down the principles of Taiji Yin and Yang and passed them to Zhang Lu. As for the other absolute arts that Zhang Wuji had written down, Yang Feng had already passed on them to him, so there was no need for him to do anything else.


    "Un, right, the poison in my body can be cured now, right?" Zhang Lu said as he received the piece of paper with the Ancestral Art, Zhang Wuji, handed over.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already resolved it for you. If there''s nothing else, I''ll head back now." Oh yeah, when Zhang Fei wakes up, don''t forget to remind her not to look for trouble with me anymore. Also, remember this, you can say whatever you want in front of me, but you can''t say anything that would harm my mother. Otherwise, the punishment she received would be even worse than today! " Yang Feng said to Zhang Lu.


    Zhang Lu didn''t really care about Yang Feng''s threat. He understood his daughter very well, and was indeed a little arrogant like Yang Feng had said, but this was also because he doted on her too much. It seemed that he had to treat her a little more strictly, or else who knows what kind of disaster he would cause in the future.


    Seeing Zhang Lu nod his head, Yang Feng did not have anything else to say, so he turned around and left with Little Qing. This month''s monthly test was over, and he was going to once again immerse himself in cultivation, so as to what actions Zhang Fei would take when he wakes, Yang Feng was not concerned about them!

 C71 Ending of College Entrance Examination

    When Yang Feng walked out of the Guang Ming Group''s headquarters, he saw Wang Ming waiting at the entrance of the building, and there were also a few people standing behind him who looked like police officers. Wang Ming''s actions moved Yang Feng a little, and he had not wasted his efforts in taking Wang Ming as his disciple.


    "Brother Feng, they didn''t do anything to you, right?!" When Wang Ming came out, Wang Ming immediately went to tell Yang Feng about this matter. When he went home, he told his father, but only said that his friend had met with trouble and asked him to send a few policemen to save him. He did not tell his father about the rest, he knew that Yang Feng did not wish for too many people to know about him, so he kept it a secret.


    "Hehe, I''m fine. It''s already so late, you should hurry up and go back. You still have lessons tomorrow and I''m going back too. If there''s anything, you can come find me at my place." Yang Feng patted Wang Ming''s shoulders and said to him, then walked back to his own residence. Because there were a few policemen present, Yang Feng didn''t really have much to say.


    Wang Ming naturally knew what Yang Feng meant. After hearing Yang Feng''s words, he dismissed the few policemen and went back home. He was relieved to see that nothing had happened to Yang Feng. What he saw today shocked him too much. He simply couldn''t imagine how someone could possess such great power, and that he himself would have the chance to become such an expert. Such an exciting thing made Wang Ming unable to contain his laughter for the whole night.


    When Yang Feng returned home, he looked at the time, and it was almost 1am in the morning. Although it was already past the best time to absorb the moon, he could still cultivate for a while, and with the principle of not wasting any time, Yang Feng arrived on the balcony and spread his blood wings to absorb the moon.


    When Little Blue had absorbed the crescent energy from Yang Feng, she had climbed onto Yang Feng''s blood wings and similarly absorbed the crescent energy. Although Little Blue did not help Yang Feng in any way today, her timely appearance at the crucial moment also made Yang Feng very happy. In fact, in Yang Feng''s heart, he had never seen Little Blue as a snake, but instead saw her as his friend. Although they could not interact much, Yang Feng knew that Little Blue truly treated him as her friend.


    Therefore, every time Little Blue lay on Yang Feng''s Blood Wings, borrowing the power of Yang Feng''s Blood Wings to absorb the moon, Yang Feng would always let Little Green absorb it. Although the majority of the moons that were attracted by the Blood Wings were stolen by Little Green, Yang Feng didn''t care at all.


    Right now, Yang Feng was still able to absorb the moonlight, but it was still absorbed by the bones in his body. And after a month of time, Yang Feng could see that his bones had already started to emit a weak and dim moonlight, and his bones were no longer pure white like before, but started to change into a silvery white color gradually, just like the color of the runes on Yang Feng''s blood wings.


    Furthermore, the bones that had absorbed the energy of the moon were gradually becoming tighter, causing the strength of Yang Feng''s body to increase by the day. Today, he was able to use the Four Shadows Avatar because his body had provided him with a large amount of energy.


    These were all the benefits that absorbing the moon could bring him, thus, although Yang Feng did not understand how he could undergo such a change by absorbing the moon, but such a change would bring him benefits, the other things were not important, what Yang Feng needed was power!


    Just like this, Yang Feng once again returned to his monotonous cultivation, his body which was already adapted to thirty times the gravity in the mountain began to gradually increase its gravity, carrying on a new round of training. During this period of time, because Yang Feng had not put down his cultivation of the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll, Yang Feng''s Dantian''s capacity and toughness had increased a little. This had caused the Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art''s true qi in Yang Feng''s body to increase, and he had finally broken through to the second level of the Innate realm.


    As for the martial arts skills, Yang Feng was still unable to cultivate the Dugu Sword Technique and the dejected ecstasy, but he was able to train in all the other martial arts, and because Yang Feng had been cultivating very crazily in this area, he spent most of the day training in various martial arts techniques. Although the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms required a large amount of inner strength to support it, he could only perform the first three palm strikes, but he was already very familiar with the moves of each palm.


    Also, only the essence of the techniques needed to be comprehended to unleash the strongest power of the martial arts technique. Yang Feng had also only learnt each of the moves, although he could not display the power of the martial arts, but he could still achieve a level of understanding, and would at least be prepared when other people used these moves against him in the future.


    As for the other martial arts, they would become increasingly stronger as Yang Feng''s power increased, causing Yang Feng to be extremely satisfied with his recent cultivation, and had also recently allowed him to finally break through to the second level of the Innate Realm. This made Yang Feng exceptionally excited.


    However, right now, Yang Feng was about to stop his cultivation, because several months had already passed without him realizing it, and tomorrow was the day of the college entrance examination. So Yang Feng was prepared to stop cultivating and relax, and then, prepare to go to the college entrance examination tomorrow.


    Yang Feng was actually not too worried about tomorrow''s college entrance exams. In the past few months, Yang Feng would still appear in the First High School once every month, and every time, his results would cause all the students and teachers in the First High School to exclaim in astonishment. Although there had never been a situation where he would get a full score for the tests, Yang Feng''s overall results had never been below 740.


    And the grudge between Yang Feng and himself had also come to an end. Although, in the following times, when Yang Feng appeared in the center of the academy, he would always meet him for no reason, but the two of them never got into any kind of conflict again. Furthermore, from the way Zhang Fei looked at him, Yang Feng could tell that she seemed to be a little afraid of him.


    Although Yang Feng didn''t really understand why Zhang Fei was looking at her with such a fearful gaze, at least she didn''t come looking for trouble with him.


    But honestly speaking, Zhang Fei also changed a lot during this period of time. She was no longer as arrogant, and had lost her usual overbearing attitude towards anyone, and even more so, had diligently studied. Although her results had increased by a lot, her limit was only around 730 points, and she still did not take back the position of first place from Yang Feng.


    The other change was caused by Wang Ming. Ever since Yang Feng passed down the Complete Heart Sutra to him, this brat no longer fooled around with his old friends, and never once bullied another student. Other than going back and secretly cultivating the Complete Heart Sutra every day, he also started to train his body according to Yang Feng''s instructions, causing his frail body to become a little stronger.


    And Wang Ming''s hard work was still effective, it actually allowed him to experience a sense of Qi during these few months, and also allowed his Innate Qi to circulate in his body a little. This matter made Wang Ming happy for an entire week, seeing that everyone had smiles on their faces, caused him to make some of the students misunderstand that Wang Ming was crazy.


    As long as the College Entrance Test was over, Yang Feng could return to Xijiang Miao Zhai to see his grandfather. It had been a few months since he had last seen his grandfather, and Yang Feng still missed the old man a little in his heart. He really wanted to let the time go quickly so that he could go back once the College Entrance Test was over.


    After easily passing the two days that were like execution grounds to the other students, Yang Feng walked out of the examination grounds, and prepared to pack up his things before returning to the Xijiang Miao Zhai. However, when he walked out of the entrance, he felt that someone was following him, and turning around, he coincidentally saw Zhang Fei''s figure.


    Seeing Yang Feng suddenly turning around, Zhang Fei was also startled, a trace of fear and hesitation flashed past his eyes, as though he had something to say to Yang Feng but did not dare to go forward. Yang Feng was also surprised to see his, but he did not want to cross paths with her, so he turned and continued to walk forward. When Zhang Fei saw Yang Feng leaving, he became extremely anxious. There were even some traces of tears in his eyes.


    "Brother Feng, wait for me!" At this time, Wang Ming''s voice stopped Yang Feng, who was about to leave.


    Yang Feng turned his head again, looked at Wang Ming who was running over to him and said, "How was the exam?! What business do you have with me?! "


    Brother Feng, let me ask you, which school are you planning to attend?! I plan to go to school with you and then go to college with you! " Wang Ming said to Yang Feng, and when Zhang Fei, who was standing at the side, heard what Wang Ming said, a trace of excited expression instantly appeared on his face, and his small ears that were as white as jade secretly perked up.


    "Hehe, I want to report to the Tianjing University, do you also want to report to them?! I''m afraid of your result. " Yang Feng said to Wang Ming with a smile.


    Hehe, Brother Feng, you report it to the Tianjing University, of course I will also report it to the Tianjing University, although my results are definitely not enough, but I can ask my dad to help, hehe, definitely no problem, Brother Feng, we will meet inside the Tianjing University! Wang Ming said to Yang Feng. Ever since he started cultivating the Complete Heart Sutra that Yang Feng had given him, Wang Ming''s admiration for Yang Feng had grown deeper and deeper, which was why he decided to report to Tianjing University with Yang Feng.


    Hehe, alright, we''ll meet in Tianjing University. I''ve already asked the principal to help me fill in the matriculation, so I won''t be coming to No.1 high school from now on. If you have something to say, call me. Yang Feng waved and left after saying that to Wang Ming.


    Wang Ming saw that after Yang Feng left, he followed along, but before he left, he glanced at Zhang Fei who was still standing at the side, and revealed a strange smile.

 C72 Revenge actions

    After the College Entrance Test ended, Yang Feng had originally planned to return to the Xijiang Miao Zhai to see his grandfather, but when he returned to his own residence to pack up, he received a phone call. His phone number was back when he was leaving France, it was a satellite phone that Carl gave him, and only Carl knew of this number, so Yang Feng quickly picked up the phone to answer it.


    "Hmm? What happened?! " Yang Feng asked Carl.


    "We were attacked by the Holy Church. Many descendants of the Blood race were killed by the Knights of Holy Light. Our losses are extremely heavy. Please come as soon as possible." Carl anxiously said to Yang Feng.


    When Yang Feng heard that the Blood Clan were attacked by the Holy Knights of the Holy Church, he immediately realised the severity of the matter. It seemed that he could not go back to see Grandfather this time, and could only go to France. After that, Yang Feng packed up and called Chi Wen, telling him that he needed to go to France. He told Chi Wen to tell his grandfather that if he could come back before the start of school, he would go see, and then boarded a plane to France.


    After entering France, Yang Feng contacted Carl and went to the ancient fortress where he was at. At this time, a lot of people were gathered at the ancient fortress, and when Yang Feng first entered the fortress, he immediately sensed a very bloody Qi. Yang Feng knew that these were all Blood Clans, and they had all been developed over the past few thousand years, densely packed together, they stood around the fortress.


    Yang Feng was in a daze when he saw this, he never thought that there would be so many Blood Clans gathered here. One must know that the hall of Carl''s fortress could hold at least over a thousand people, but it was already filled with people, and every single one of them had the aura of a Blood Clansmen.


    But now, the image of these Strigoi were miserable. The Strigoi had always flaunted themselves as being noble and elegant, bragging themselves as a gentleman to anyone and paying special attention to their appearance, but now Yang Feng saw that most of the Strigoi here looked like ragged clothes, and did not look like any gentleman at all!


    From this, Yang Feng could tell that the Blood Tribe had indeed encountered a lot of difficulties this time. All of the Blood Tribe members present had furious expressions, and were constantly cursing the darn Church and the Holy Knights of Light.


    "Son, you''re finally here!" When Carl saw that Yang Feng had appeared, he immediately walked out from the crowd and spoke to Yang Feng. The current Carl was already at the level of a Grand Duke, and because Beta was in closed door cultivation, the matter regarding the Blood Family was being handled by Carl.


    When the Blood Clansmen heard Carl''s words, they all looked at him. They never thought that the Holy Son Carl was talking about was Asian, and what Carl had just said was Chinese, then their Blood Clansmen''s Holy Son was Chinese, this was too unbelievable, how could the Blood Clansmen''s Holy Son be Chinese?! All the Strigoi began to discuss amongst themselves.


    Yang Feng saw that the discussions were getting louder and louder, and frowned. The blood wings on his back suddenly unfolded, and the blood colored wings filled with mystical runes appeared in front of the blood clan members. The blood wings released an endless amount of pressure, and wave after wave, it covered the entire blood clan members'' bodies.


    The appearance of the Blood Wings was the best proof of this. The one with the Blood Wings was the Blood Clan''s Holy Son, regardless of which race he was from, he was still the Blood Race''s Holy Son. This was recorded in the Blood Race''s Black Holy Grimoire.


    Yang Feng looked at the Strigoi present and saw that most of them were the lowest level barons. Viscount, the number of Counts were very few, and there were only 20 or so marquis among them. Adding Carl and Prince Beta''s 12 brothers into the mix, there were exactly 13 Dukes, which was all the power of the Blood Family.


    But Carl''s words made Yang Feng feel a bit angry, it made him feel that the Church was really too arrogant! His name was Yelu, and right now, he was also twenty years old, but he was already at the peak of the Heaven Knight rank. (The Holy Knights of the Holy Light of the Church were split into three ranks, the Earth Knight, the Sky Knight, and the Holy Knight.


    Because of this talent, this Yelu received special attention from the Holy Knights of Light, and obtained a few Holy Equipment. As for the young Yelu, he gained even more confidence after obtaining a few Holy Equipment, and thus started to look for trouble with the Blood Clan. He led a group of people to pick out a few branch families of the Blood Clan, and the number of people who died in his hands reached a hundred in a short period of time!


    Actually, Yelu''s peak Heaven Knight was the same as the Grand Duke''s current strength. The Holy Knights of the Holy Church only had one person who had reached the Holy Knight level, and their strength was the same as the Prince Beta. The Holy Knight and the Prince Beta would not appear when the two sides weren''t fighting to the death.


    On the one hand, the Holy Spirit Qi of the Holy Church naturally had a restraining effect on the blood race. On the other hand, Yelu was valued highly because he had achieved such an achievement at such a young age, having obtained a few Holy Equipment from the Pope, thus, Carl was no longer Yelu''s opponent. After adding the two together, he was no longer Yelu''s opponent.


    Carl and Yelu had battled several times already, but each time, they would return in failure. In the end, they had no choice but to invite Yang Feng. Carl also did not know whether or not Yang Feng was a match for him, but the only person he could ask for help was Yang Feng.


    After Yang Feng finished listening to what Carl had to say, Yang Feng felt that the Church had gone too far this time. Although they had never let Yang Feng down before, since he was the Holy Son of the Blood Clan and the young master of the Thirteen Blood Guards, the Blood Clan was already considered to be his power.


    "Carl, how are our losses?!" Yang Feng asked Carl.


    "We did not lose much of our blood clan''s property, after all we were secretly controlling it, but that Yelu bastard killed many of our people, and many of our people were injured by his holy energy, their lives are at stake!" Carl said to Yang Feng, his expression extremely angry.


    When Yang Feng heard that someone from the Blood Clan was injured, he thought that he had also learned a lot about medicine, and was just in time to see if he could save them, so he said to Carl, "Where is the injured person?! "Take me to see it."


    After Carl heard what Yang Feng said, he brought Yang Feng to the room inside. When they arrived, Yang Feng saw that there were over a dozen Strigoi laying on the sickbed, their expressions were filled with pain and their bodies were all twitching. A lot of people were currently treating them, but the way to save them was to inject bags of blood into their bodies!


    Yang Feng came to the front of a Strigoi and grabbed his arm. Then, he pressed a finger to his pulse and inputted a trace of blood colored True Qi into it, after investigating the body of the Strigoi, he quickly discovered that there was an extremely pure Yang Qi inside the Blood Race member''s body that was wreaking havoc everywhere, destroying the Blood Race''s various body functions. If he did not quickly clear up the Yang Qi, the Blood Tribe member would very quickly die, and it would be useless for him to inject his own blood.


    Seeing the situation, other people might not have a solution, but Yang Feng had a solution. He never thought that the Holy Spirit Qi of the Holy See would actually be this pure Yang Qi. This would be a fatal blow to the Blood Family, but to Yang Feng, it was a good thing to increase his power!


    After figuring out the situation, Yang Feng used the nine yin white claw, and suddenly cut a hole in the Blood Clan member''s chest. After that, he placed his palm on the hole, he started to operate the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art, and started to absorb the Yang Energy from the Blood Clan member''s body. Because it was night when Yang Feng arrived, and the Yin Qi was still thick, at this time, Yang Feng could use the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Yin Meridians to simultaneously absorb the surrounding Yin Qi and the Yang Energy to cultivate.


    Very quickly, Yang Feng was able to absorb the Yang Qi from the Blood Clan member''s body, causing the pain on his face to slowly disappear and return to normal. Following the same pattern, Yang Feng was able to absorb the Yang Qi from the Blood Clan members'' bodies, and saved the Blood Clan members'' lives.


    When the others saw that Yang Feng had broken through the Holy Spirit of the Holy Church so easily, they cheered and became even more convinced that Yang Feng was the Blood Clan''s Holy Son, that the Blood Clan''s glory will be restored under Yang Feng''s lead!


    After Yang Feng absorbed the Yang Qi, he felt that the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art had become stronger, and felt that it was a pretty good thing. He and Carl then started to study how to take revenge against the Church.

 C73 entrapment

    In this world, no matter what kind of energy it was, in essence, there were only yin and yang. Everything was divided into yin and yang, and energy was also divided into yin and yang. Yin and yang energy were the most basic forms of energy in this world.


    The blood clan absorbed the moon''s energy and the blood energy in their body was a manifestation of yin energy, while the Holy Spirit of the Holy Church was a manifestation of yang energy. The blood race and the Holy Spirit of the Holy Church were naturally rivals, but when the blood race and the Holy Spirit of the Holy Church were of equal strength, the Holy Spirit of the Holy Spirit had a certain suppressive effect on the blood of the blood people.


    The reason why the Blood Family suffered such a huge loss was because of this, but such a thing was not a problem for Yang Feng. Yang Feng was training Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art at the same time, and these two divine arts could absorb Yin Qi and Yang Qi to increase his own power, which was why Yang Feng was able to achieve such an achievement in such a short amount of time.


    It was because of the inheritance of the Nine Yin Meridians that the Yang Family and the Guo Family could become the two strongest families in China. It was also because of the inheritance of the Nine Suns Divine Art that the Ming Dinomination could continue to this day with the Yang Family and the Guo Family! As for the Ancient Martial Great Sect Wu Dang Sect, they were already on equal footing with Shaolin just by obtaining a third of the Nine Suns Divine Art.


    Yang Feng saw that the Strigoi had suffered such a huge loss, and was extremely furious. Although the Strigoi couldn''t come to China to help him deal with the Yang Family, they were still a force of his own, and they had existed in this part of Europe for so long, the amount of foundation they had was unimaginable for ordinary people. If something were to happen to the Yang Family while he was dealing with them, this place would also be his safe haven, how could they allow others to destroy it!


    After treating the Blood Clan people, Yang Feng and Carl discussed how they should take revenge on the Church. The Strigoi and the Holy Church had been fighting for such a long time. Everyone was well aware of each other''s strength. However, there weren''t any major conflicts between them. So even if they knew each other''s power, they would still keep silent.


    But this time, the Holy Church had openly provoked the conflict by shoving away all of the Strigoi''s bases. That way, the Strigoi would have no choice but to take action, otherwise the foundation that the Blood Tribe had built up over thousands of years in Europe would be swallowed up by the Holy Church. This was a result that the Blood Tribe did not want to see, and similarly not the result that Yang Feng wanted to see!


    Therefore, when Yang Feng found out about the situation of the Church''s forces in Europe, he decisively took action. However, this time, Yang Feng only went forward alone, and all the other Blood Clans, including Carl, were left behind by Yang Feng, so that they only needed to focus on cultivating and recuperate from their injuries.


    Actually, the Church did not have a lot of influence in Europe. Most of their influence was on the American side, but their headquarters were at the Vatican. The supreme leader of the Church, the Pope, was there too. He did not know why the Church did not want to move their headquarters, but they had always been there. The Strigoi had long wanted to expel the Church from Europe, but they had never succeeded.


    Yang Feng believed that he did not have the strength to barge into the headquarters of the Holy See alone, but he was confident that he could exterminate all of those strongholds of the Church. This was because Yang Feng had heard from Carl that the strongest members of the Church stationed in those strongholds were only at the Cardinals level, and that this level was only equivalent to the Pre-Ancient Martial Realm at the Elementary Realm.


    The reason why Yang Feng chose to travel alone was partly because he did not want the Strigoi to suffer any more losses. The effect of Holy Spirit Force on the blood elementals was something that Yang Feng did not want them to make unnecessary sacrifices before it was resolved, and Holy Spirit Force had no effect on him at all. On one hand, it was due to the relationship between the Saint Force and the Yang Qi, so absorbing the Saint Force would speed up the growth of his cultivation.


    However, Yang Feng could only absorb the Holy Spirit Qi using the nine yin white claw, this was Yang Feng''s secret, he did not want others to know, although he was the Blood Clan''s Holy Son, Yang Feng would not reveal his secret to the Blood Clan, after all, Yang Feng was not a deity, so he would naturally not understand what was going on in their hearts!


    Just like this, Yang Feng started to clear out the powerhouses of the Church one by one, and every time he moved, it was at midnight, because at this time, the Yin Qi between heaven and earth was the densest, and at the same time, Yang Feng could absorb the Holy Spirit Qi from the Holy Church and convert it into Nine Suns Divine Art and also circulate his Nine Yin Meridians, allowing the growth of his two types of True Qi at the same time!


    Yang Feng did not hold any mercy towards the members of the Church, as long as they had the Holy Spirit Qi, they would not let it go, using the nine yin white claw to absorb other people''s power, all of these people with Holy Spirit Qi were sucked dry by Yang Feng, and the way they died was exactly like having their blood sucked dry by the Blood Tribe!


    As for those members of the Church who did not have any divine powers on them, Yang Feng, they would not hesitate to kill as well. All of these were the powers of the Church, killing one would reduce the threat to the Strigoi by a bit, which was beneficial to, so when Yang Feng attacked, he would not hold back in the slightest, but during this process, Yang Feng would always "accidentally" leave a heavily injured person alive, and then unintentionally announce his next target.


    The reason why Yang Feng did so was to lure Yelu out. The Church''s forces in Europe were all churches, and because these churches were being destroyed by Yang Feng one after the other, they would naturally attract the attention of the Church''s headquarters. As the main culprit, Yelu would obviously not stand idly by when he heard of this situation.


    Just as Yang Feng had expected, Yelu had indeed appeared and continued to search for traces of Yang Feng. Unfortunately, however, Yang Feng always left ahead of time, causing Yelu''s plans of capturing Yang Feng to fail. This kind of situation had already angered Yelu a few times in a row, and he also began to take revenge on the Blood Clan!


    Yelu began to attack the various strongholds of the Blood Clan, wanting to take revenge on them. However, the Blood Clan had long since received Yang Feng''s orders and could not hide out. Those strongholds did not have even a single member of the Blood Clan, causing Yelu''s every action to fail! Yelu could not find any traces of the Blood Clan, but he could easily find the people from the Church, because those churches were right there, and there was no way to hide it!


    This way, unless the Church evacuated all of their personnel from the churches, they wouldn''t be able to avoid the consequences of being massacred. But if the Church were to remove all of their personnel, the churches wouldn''t be able to function, so it was simply impossible, and that made the Church''s personnel to be on tenterhooks every day. Many people started to blame Yelu, because the two of them were originally ''friendly'' with each other, but he destroyed them, making them worry for their own safety!


    When this rumor reached Yelu''s ears, it made the young genius even more furious, and he began to frantically search for the whereabouts of his clan, especially the mysterious Yang Feng! Just like this, Yelu led Yelu far away from the Holy See''s headquarters, towards France, where the Blood Clan''s headquarters were located.


    But just as Yelu was about to enter France, he completely lost track of Yang Feng, and as if he had disappeared from the world, Yang Feng disappeared without a trace. No matter how Yelu sent people to investigate, he could not find any trace of Yang Feng, who was extremely unwilling and had his head blown off by the anger, and had forgotten the orders of the Pope to absolutely not enter France casually, thus rushing towards the headquarters of the French Blood Tribe without a care.


    Then where did Yang Feng go?! In reality, Yang Feng had already destroyed more than ten churches and stopped after killing all the members of the church. After all, he was not some perverted Demon Killer King, so he stopped after the destruction of the church which could make up for the losses of the Blood Clan. He had long returned to the underground cave where the Thirteen Blood Guards was and cultivated in seclusion.


    Yang Feng understood that he had to stop there. He knew that the Church would not allow its experts to interfere with his forces in Europe. The Church also did not want to fight with the Strigoi. If Yang Feng continued to destroy the array, then he would very likely attract other experts from the Church, and at that time, it would be hard to deal with them!


    And another reason why Yang Feng went into seclusion was because he had to absorb the Holy Spirit of the Church''s members, allowing his Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art to almost break through into the Innate Level 3, which was why he couldn''t wait to stop his revenge on the Church and return to the underground cave to cultivate and break through to the next stage!


    Before he went into seclusion, Yang Feng already knew that Yelu had come to France, but he was at the critical point of his breakthrough so Yang Feng didn''t have time to bother with him. He had all the Blood Clans to hide themselves, waiting for him to come out of seclusion and deal with Yelu.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It''s already at the 17th level, Rodent is about to vomit blood today. Bro with fresh flowers in his hand, don''t wait any longer, just throw it out now. Your support is Mouse''s greatest motivation, thank you!

 C74 Princess Lucy

    In the underground cave, Yang Feng was currently seated cross-legged on the edge of a pool of blood. The blood wings on his back were spread open, and were continuously absorbing the moonlight that was sprinkling down from the sky.


    These murderous auras were the baleful aura Yang Feng had stained in the past few days when he was killing people. This baleful aura was also a manifestation of his yin aura, but the negative emotions contained within the baleful aura could easily cause one to lose their minds, and had a negative impact on cultivators.


    On the contrary, it could nourish Yang Feng''s imposing manner, and could even allow Yang Feng''s imposing aura to contain the effect of a mental attack. It could allow Yang Feng''s opponent to not only not fight Yang Feng, but also be intimidated by his own strength, and achieve the effect of forcing others to submit to him without fighting!


    It was as if when he had just returned to the ancient fortress, Yang Feng had not released any sort of aura along the way and those Blood Clans had all stepped aside to make way for him. Furthermore, when Yang Feng passed by them, Yang Feng noticed that the bodies of the Blood Clans were all trembling, as if he was the most terrifying demon!


    Yang Feng did not want everyone to have a scared look wherever he went, so when Yang Feng absorbed the blood aura, he fused the Evil Qi around his body into the blood aura and slowly hid the Evil Qi that had accumulated over the past few days into his body. This way, Yang Feng slowly returned to his normal appearance.


    The reason why Yang Feng went into seclusion this time was to break through into the Innate Level 3. The reason he was able to absorb the blood energy and moon to increase his Blood Qi was for this reason! It was weird, Yang Feng''s Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi had already reached the standard to break through to the third level of the Innate Realm, but he was still unable to reach that level. This confused Yang Feng, and only when he was helpless trying to cultivate his Blood Red Zhen Qi, did he finally feel that he was about to break through to the third level of the Innate Realm.


    Amongst the four types of Innate Qi in Yang Feng''s body, Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art Qi must grow at the same time, so there was no need for Yang Feng to intentionally cultivate Greater Teleportation of the Universe Innate Qi, it would circulate and increase at the same time when he was channeling the Nine Suns Divine Art and Nine Suns Divine Art True Qi, only that the Blood Qi had to absorb the energy at the same time before it could increase, otherwise it would entrust itself in Yang Feng''s Dantian and Mind Palace.


    During the time Yang Feng returned to his third year in senior high school, because he did not have any blood qi, although Yang Feng could still absorb the energy from the moon, the blood colored Innate Qi did not circulate once. This caused the amount of blood colored Innate Qi to be much lesser than the other three types of Innate Qi. This time, in order to break through the third level of the Innate Realm, Yang Feng had only thought that the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art''s true qi would have reached the standard. But in the end, he realized that he had to complete all four types of true qi before he could break through!


    After he understood this point, Yang Feng began to absorb the energy from the moon and the blood qi day by day, slowly strengthening his blood-colored true energy until he finally reached the realm of balanced with the other three types of true qi. And after this period of time, Yang Feng very naturally broke through to the third level of the Innate realm, increasing his strength even further!


    After reaching Innate Level 3, Yang Feng''s strength had increased by a lot. After adapting to the growth of his Innate Qi for a while, Yang Feng was able to control the True Qi in his body very easily. After coming out from seclusion, Yang Feng immediately understood Yelu''s whereabouts. After that, he made a series of plans, and prepared to properly meet this genius of the Church!


    In a bar downtown Paris, the dim lights and melodious music made this place a great place for people to have fun after work. People who had been busy all day had a glass or two of wine and their tiredness completely disappeared along with the alcohol.


    The French are the most romantic, and all the French in this bar wish they could have a romantic encounter, so you can always see a chat in the bar, but French men are still more of a gentleman, even if it doesn''t work, they don''t get angry and go on looking for the next one.


    Sitting on the bar counter was a young western man who was almost 20 years old. He was very tall and straight, and was also very handsome. Judging from his clothes, one could tell that this man must have come from a noble family.


    However, this man seemed to have no interest in the French women who approached him. He only drank cups of wine with a look of boredom on his face, which made the French women return resentfully. Furthermore, after being rejected, these French women all inwardly wondered if this handsome, disorderly and rich man had some kind of orientation problem!


    This young man was Yelu. He had already been in Paris for almost a week, but there was still no trace of the Blood Clan. It was because he was very bored today that he ignored the women who started the conversation. If it was a normal day, he would have climbed up already!


    Even though Yelu was only twenty years old, he had long since become an expert in the art of love. He was extremely confident in his appearance, coupled with his sweet words and his illustrious family background, it made it very easy for him to win the heart of a woman. Furthermore, Yelu was a person who liked new life, so a woman''s attraction to him would definitely not exceed a week.


    Although Yelu was not in a good mood today, but after the numerous conversations of the women just now, his heart was a little restless. Yelu had very high expectations for women, so those that entered his eyes were all beauties of the highest quality.


    Yelu looked around at the people in the bar, and noticed that although there were some extremely beautiful women in the bar, they were far inferior to the women he had had in the past. This discovery caused Yelu to immediately lose interest and lose all spirit, but at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Looking from her back, he could see that she had a head of slightly curly golden hair. She was tall and straight, with a curvaceous concave figure, and through her long hair, he could see her slender and pure white neck. Her snow-white slender neck seemed to be attracting Yelu''s gaze like a peerless gem, and although he didn''t see the appearance of the woman, Yelu was sure that she was definitely a high quality woman, so he couldn''t help but walk in her direction.


    And just as Yelu was about to approach the woman''s body, Yelu suddenly detected a trace of extremely obscure and dark energy. This trace of energy aura was unique to the Blood Family, and this caused Yelu to feel extremely happy in his heart.


    Thus, Yelu followed the aura and looked for the Blood Clan in the bar. What Yelu did not expect was that the aura of the Blood Clan was emitted from the woman that he had taken a fancy to. Realizing this, Yelu was startled, but immediately, an evil smile appeared on his face as he slowly walked towards the lady.


    This woman was the first-in-line successor of the British royal family, Princess Lucy. Her mother was the current empress of Britain. Princess Lucy was also a proud daughter of heaven. Not only did she have a devastatingly beautiful face, her performance in all aspects was extremely extraordinary. As a result, she was sought after by many in the UK.


    Many of the ancient nobles were descendants of the Strigoi, so it could be said that the UK was controlled by the Strigoi. The Blood Tribe''s influence here was deeply rooted, and the Church had no way of entering, so in order to expand their influence all the way to England, the Church set their sights on Princess Lucy.


    Under such circumstances, the Church had sent many people to pursue Princess Lucy, and Yelu was one of them. Although both sides knew each other''s identity, they could not expose them in public, so Princess Lucy could only reject Yelu''s pursuit again and again!


    But because Yelu was extremely strong, Yelu was still very wary of him. Normally, when she was out, there would be a lot of people protecting her in secret, in case Yelu did something bad to Princess Lucy. But why did Princess Lucy appear in France, and why did she appear in this bar without a single bodyguard?


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C75 The power of one punch

    Seeing her like this, Yelu smiled slightly, and then followed Princess Lucy out of the bar as well. At this moment, Yelu did not consider why Princess Lucy had appeared here, and there was no one by her side to protect her either. He only wanted to capture Princess Lucy, and then, he would be able to ravage this Bloody Princess!


    If someone were to carefully observe the expression on Princess Lucy''s face at this moment, they would notice that although Princess Lucy''s expression was one of extreme panic and fear, there was not a trace of such emotion in her eyes. Instead, there was a trace of ridicule in her eyes.


    Princess Lucy was currently also a viscount level blood clan so her speed was not slow. Adding that Yelu had not used all of his strength to chase up to Lucy, the two of them became further and further away from the city center. In the end, they arrived at a hilly area on the outskirts of Paris.


    Although these hills were not tall mountains, the vegetation here was very good, so the mountains were lush and verdant. There were dense forests everywhere, so it was easy to hide a person in this kind of place. When Princess Lucy saw the jungle in front of her, she sped up her footsteps, wanting to rush into it.


    Yelu also saw through Princess Lucy''s intentions, so this game of cat and mouse that he thought was up. In a few flashes, Yelu had already appeared in front of Princess Lucy, and with a smile on his face, he faced the approaching Princess Lucy, taking on the stance of a victor!


    "Hello, beautiful princess, we meet again!" Yelu said to Princess Lucy.


    At this time, her beautiful face finally revealed a smile. She did not reply to Yelu, but only stood very far away from him, looking at the dense forest behind Yelu. In her eyes, there was actually a trace of adoration.


    Yelu saw Lucy talking to the dense forest behind him, and was immediately shocked. Her figure flashed, and she left the vicinity of the dense forest far away, and then, she turned around and took out the dense forest. Yelu knew that she had been ambushed, but after being shocked for a moment, he calmed herself down, because he was extremely confident in her own strength. Adding on the few Holy Equipment that the Pope had bestowed to him, he believed that even the most powerful Prince Beta of the Blood Clan would not be able to do anything to him.


    Clap clap clap clap sound out. Yang Feng brought Carl and the other twelve members of the Bloody Clan who were at the level of Dukes out of the forest, then said to Princess Lucy, "Lucy, you did very well. When we return later on, I will have them bestow upon you!"


    "Being able to serve the Holy Son is Lucy''s honor. Lucy does not need any rewards, she only wants to stay by the side of the Holy Son!" Lucy said to Yang Feng with a hint of adoration and piety.


    This time, Lucy had only appeared in France because she had received the order for all the Blood Clans to gather at Carl''s ancient fortress, and because she had also seen the suppression of the Blood Wings Yang Feng had displayed when she had arrived. It was at that time that Yang Feng''s image had been deeply branded in Lucy''s heart.


    Following that, Lucy saw that Yang Feng could actually heal those Blood Clans which were severely injured by Sacred Energy. This made Lucy feel that Yang Feng was extremely mysterious, and his interest in Yang Feng also grew. This caused Lucy, who had never had any feelings for any man, to have an indescribable feeling towards him. That feeling was very strange, it made Princess Lucy always hope to see Yang Feng''s figure, and wish to stay by Yang Feng''s side for a while longer.


    The one who arranged this trip to lure Yelu was not Princess Lucy in the first place, but after hearing about this matter, she took the initiative to come forward to take part in this operation. Because she was a princess of the British royal family on the surface, and because she represented the British image, no mistakes could be made. So at that time, Yang Feng and Carl did not agree to Lucy''s request, but Lucy was very persistent and begged Carl to let him agree to carry out the mission.


    This time, Princess Lucy was very successful in luring Yelu to the place where they were waiting, and he knew that he had done a great deed this time. After getting along with her for a period of time, he knew that Yang Feng would bestow rewards to those who were grateful, but what Lucy needed was not a reward, but to be able to stay by Yang Feng''s side! Although Princess Lucy did not know whether she fell in love with Yang Feng at first sight, she only wanted to see Yang Feng all the way, so she took the opportunity to make this request.


    Yang Feng only smiled at Princess Lucy''s words and did not reply. Instead, he waved his hand, signalling two Duke of the Bloody Clan to protect Princess Lucy, before walking over to Yelu, who originally wanted to follow along, but was stopped by Yang Feng, who said that his strength was on par with Yelu''s, but because of Saint power, Carl was not a match for him. Carl would be useless even if he went up, and would instead become a burden for Yang Feng.


    Right now, Yang Feng was divided into different ranks based on the strength of the Blood Clan. As the runes on the Blood Wings on his back had already been completely transformed into a silvery-white color, his current rank was only that of a Count. However, this was only according to the blood clan ranking system. If it was according to the ancient Chinese martial arts ranking system, then it would be a completely different story.


    Yang Feng was now at the third level of the Innate Realm, so before he had broken through to the Innate Realm, his strength was indeed much weaker than Carl. However, after breaking through to the Innate Realm, Yang Feng''s strength had increased by many times, especially with every breakthrough to the first level, his strength had increased by even more.


    Who are you? "From what I see, you look like an Asian, why are you together with this group of evil creatures, they are all races abandoned by God, if you stay with them you will be punished by the Lord, I advise you to leave this place, otherwise you will regret it!" Yelu arrogantly said to Yang Feng, completely not putting Yang Feng in his eyes, because in Yelu''s eyes, there was not a single trace of blood aura on Yang Feng''s body, and there was not even a single trace of energy fluctuations from his body. He was completely an ordinary person, and to him, he was no threat at all.


    "Your ears aren''t working?! Didn''t you hear what Lucy just called me?! If you didn''t hear clearly what Lucy called me, then I can repeat what you just said, she called me the Holy Son of the Blood Clan, the Holy Son of the Blood Clan, so do you understand why I am with the Blood Clan now?! Yang Feng said as he stood a dozen or so meters in front of Yelu.


    "Holy Son?!" Haha! Am I hearing things? The Strigoi actually found an ordinary person like you to be their Holy Son. It''s really ridiculous. It seems like the end of your Strigoi race isn''t far! Hm?! Son? I think I''ve heard the Pope speak of this before, and it seems like he''s extremely fearful of the Son of Heaven. Haha, it seems like I''ll have to make another contribution this time. If I capture you, I''ll be able to get a few more good items from him. Yelu laughed out loud.


    Hearing Yelu muttering to himself in front of him, Yang Feng laughed softly for a moment, then suddenly disappeared from where he stood. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Yelu, and had smashed his fist fiercely towards Yelu''s chest. This sudden turn of events was something Yelu did not expect. He never thought that the seemingly ordinary Yang Feng would actually be able to have such a speed. His own speed was not even worth mentioning compared to Yang Feng''s!


    Seeing that Yang Feng''s fist was just about to reach his chest, it was already too late for Yelu to dodge. Yelu clenched his teeth, the holy energy in his body surged, and a white light immediately appeared on his body. Then, a silver-white armor appeared on his body, and from the armor, a strong defensive power was born and blocked Yang Feng''s fist.


    Although Yang Feng had not expected the sudden appearance of the armor, but Yang Feng''s punch had gathered all of his strength, and was intended to kill Yelu with one punch, to solve the problem for the Blood Clan in the future, but the armor that suddenly appeared on Yelu''s body blocked most of the energy, but the rest of the energy had entered into Yelu''s body.


    The huge force caused the defenseless Yelu to instantly be severely injured, a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out, his body was on the verge of collapse, and he collapsed on the ground, completely without the strength to stand up again. Princess Lucy, Carl and the others who were standing far away cheered out when they saw Yang Feng killing Yelu with one punch!


    Although Yang Feng was satisfied with the power of his punch, when he saw the armor that suddenly appeared on Yelu''s body, he thought that his own power had been reduced by a large amount by the armor, he became somewhat curious, and seeing that Yelu still had some energy left, he wanted to punch Yelu again, so that Yelu could return to the embrace of their kind God!


    Just as Yang Feng was about to raise his fist and land it on Yelu''s chest, Yang Feng''s heart suddenly trembled, a wave of dangerous aura lingered in his heart, thus Yang Feng did not bother to give Yelu another punch, and immediately jumped away in a flash, and the moment he jumped, a ray of white light struck the place where he was previously standing, forming an extremely large hole!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C76 Pope of the War

    Yang Feng was just about to give Yelu another punch, ending his life, and deal with this big trouble that would come later on for the entire Blood Clan. Suddenly, he became alarmed, and knew that he was in danger, so without thinking much, he gave up on fighting Yelu and retreated. The moment he jumped away, a white light bombarded the place where he was just standing!


    After a loud bang, dust and dust immediately filled the air, blocking all view of Yang Feng and the others. Yang Feng decisively ordered Carl and the others to retreat, while he himself remained in place, watching what was happening. Carl and the others quickly left the place with Princess Lucy, and returned to their castle to invite his father. Carl knew who was coming, and only his own father could settle this matter.


    When the dust and dirt dispersed, Yang Feng saw that the place where he was standing at a moment ago had been smashed into a huge pit with a depth of two to three meters and a diameter of four to five meters. As for Yelu who had fallen beside the big pit, he was wrapped up in a white light, as if he did not receive any kind of injury.


    Yang Feng raised his head and looked in the direction the white light had come from, to see a white robed, white haired, white haired, wrinkled, and slightly frail old man floating in the air. Two sharp eyes shot out from his eyes, staring straight at Yang Feng.


    Looking at the golden scepter in the old man''s hand and the golden crown on his head that was stuck on his grey hair, Yang Feng had already guessed who this old man was! He was the Pope, one of the leaders of the Church. In addition to him, the other leader of the Church who held the same status as the Pope was the leader of the Knights of Holy Light, the only Holy Knight!


    Yang Feng also looked at the Pope who was floating in the sky. He estimated the Pope''s strength in his heart. To soar through the air in the sky was something that even a master of the Xiantian realm would not be able to accomplish! Even if one practiced the top-notch movement arts, anyone who had reached the Xiantian Full Circle realm would only be able to stay in the air for a short period of time. But the Pope was able to stay in the air forever, what kind of strength was this?


    If Yang Feng wanted to float in the air, it wasn''t impossible for him to do so. He only needed to use his Blood Wings, but Yang Feng was still not very familiar with controlling his Blood Wings, so he could rely on his Blood Wings to escape. However, relying on them to fight was much worse than standing on the ground, so under such a disadvantageous situation, Yang Feng could only wait and see.


    The Pope looked at Yang Feng for a while before lowering his head to look at Yelu who was wrapped in white light. Yang Feng paid close attention to the Pope''s actions. He still did not know the Pope''s strength, and could not act rashly. It was not that Yang Feng did not want to escape, he wanted to escape the moment he recognized the person as the Pope.


    Yang Feng wanted to escape, but every time he had this intention, he could feel a strong pressure attacking him, and a strange power was locking onto him. As long as he turned around to escape, Yang Feng was sure that an indescribable force would strike his body, so he could only look at the Pope, preparing carefully.


    Yelu who was enveloped in white light slowly opened his eyes, seeing the Pope in the sky, a happy smile instantly appeared on his face, and he struggled to speak to the Pope, "Grandfather, he''s the Blood Clan''s Holy Son, quickly catch him! He ambushed me earlier and injured me, you have to avenge me!"


    Hearing Yelu call the Pope grandpa, Yang Feng suddenly had a ridiculous feeling. He never would have thought that Yelu was the Pope''s grandson, no wonder he had such strength at his age, and that armor on him. If not for his sneak attack just now, it would have taken him a lot of effort to injure Yelu with a single punch.


    The Pope nodded after hearing what Yelu said, then said to Yelu, "Good grandson, don''t worry. Grandpa will let you handle him after we catch him, you can do whatever you want to him!"


    The Pope''s tone was sinister and sinister, the good impression Yang Feng had of the Church lessened slightly after hearing the Pope''s words. Originally, he felt a little guilty for killing so many members of the Church, but after hearing the Pope''s words, the bit of guilt disappeared, but he did not expect the Pope, who always prided himself as being merciful, to say something like that, it seems like it was not wrong for the Blood Clan to say that the Church was just a group of hypocrites!


    In fact, only the Holy Emperor could say such words due to his anger. If it was in a normal situation, he would definitely say some noble words to cover it up, but seeing how Yelu, his precious grandson was injured to such an extent, the Holy Emperor did not care about pretending, and revealed his true appearance.


    As for the reason why the Pope placed such importance on Yelu, it was because Yelu had been groomed by him to take over the position of leader of the Knights of Holy Light. Although the Pope is said to be the highest leader of the Church, he doesn''t have military power. All of the Knights of the Church are under the jurisdiction of the Knights of the Holy Light, so in order to bring the military power of the Church into his hands, the Pope plotted to get Yelu out.


    was indeed a genius, at only twenty years of age he had already reached the level of an aerial knight. Adding to the equipment the Pope had given him, he wouldn''t be at a disadvantage even if he were to fight against an expert of the Heaven Knight level. As long as he trained hard in the future, he would definitely become a Holy Knight in the future, and at that time, he would become the successor to the position of the leader of the Holy Knights of Light.


    How could the Pope not be angry? Yang Feng was ruining his plans, adding on to the fact that Yang Feng was the holy son of the Blood Clan, the Pope would definitely not let him off.


    After the Pope said to Yelu, he waved the scepter in his hand, and a ray of white light suddenly descended from the sky without any warning, directly hitting Yelu''s body. The white light then carried Yelu up and sent him flying far away.


    Yang Feng did not stop the Pope from doing so. Today, his own punch had taught Yelu a lesson, although it was a pity that he did not kill the Pope, but now that the Pope had appeared, Yang Feng did not have the ability to stop the Pope from saving Yelu.


    After the Pope sent Yelu to a place he believed to be a safe place, he looked towards Yang Feng, and waved the scepter in his hand once more. Every time the golden scepter in his hand waved about, a white light would appear from different directions without any warning, and then, it would bombard towards where Yang Feng was standing.


    Yang Feng had been staring at the Pope the entire time, and had already reacted when he saw him brandishing the staff, his figure flashed and dodged the incoming white light attack. However, the Pope who was standing in the air continued to wave his staff, and another countless white lights shot towards Yang Feng, causing huge craters to appear on the ground, while Yang Feng''s figure was also fleeing in all directions, leaving countless of afterimages.


    On the contrary, if he were to absorb a little, it would increase his own power. However, this was a battle, Yang Feng simply did not have the time to absorb it, and the amount of yang energy contained in the white lights was just too great, so even a single white light would be enough for Yang Feng to absorb for a while, let alone the countless number of lines!


    Yang Feng didn''t know why the Pope would be able to move such a huge amount of yang energy just by waving the scepter in his hand, furthermore, it was so endless, so he could only constantly dodge, or else being hit by the white light filled with yang energy wouldn''t be fun at all. However, Yang Feng was thinking about when he would steal the Pope''s scepter, and he would have a much easier time cultivating his Nine Suns Divine Art using the yang energy.


    With a ''shua'' sound, the wings on the back of the Holy Beetle expanded, and then rushed towards Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    If you don''t have any flowers, you can just give me a few recommendation tickets! As long as it was a supporting rat, the mouse would be motivated!

 C77 cicatricial injury

    The Holy Beetle flapped its wings, its six long claws moved nonstop, transforming into a ray of light as it charged towards Yang Feng. Looking at the Holy Beetle that was pouncing towards him, Yang Feng felt that it was like a mountain was pressing down on him, and it had no thoughts of resisting at all.


    Just as the two sharp claws in front of the Holy Beetle were about to grab onto Yang Feng''s body, a white light suddenly sprang out from Yang Feng''s chest. That white light also quickly grew in size, and in the end, turned into a gigantic white python that was as thick as an adult, that was nearly eighty meters wide.


    The giant python that appeared was of course Xiaoqing. Recently, her body had grown quite a bit due to her cultivation, reaching a length of eighty meters. The moment it appeared, it gave the Pope a fright, and even the Holy Beetle that had been hit by Xiaoqing''s tail was smashed to the ground!


    Little Qing raised her head and stood in front of Yang Feng, her two red lantern-like eyes looking at the Pope who was standing in the air. A bloody snake tongue that was over ten meters long kept on hissing and spitting out, and the silvery-white scales shone with a resplendent light even in the dark of the night. The scales on her body continuously emitted an ice-cold aura, causing all the flowers and plants around it to instantly freeze!


    heaved a sigh of relief the moment he saw Xiao Qing appear. He had been too nervous just now and had forgotten Xiao Qing''s existence, now, taking advantage of her presence as a shield, he hurriedly activated his Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art and absorbed the yang energy and yin energy that filled the air, replenishing the true energy that he had expended to avoid the attack of the Pope.


    At this moment, the ground trembled. The hole that had appeared when the Holy Beetle was smashed into the ground just a moment ago was constantly collapsing, and then a wave of hissing sounds came from underground, followed by the Holy Beetle flapping its wings as it drilled out from the ground. However, this time, the Holy Beetle had actually grown several times larger than before; it was originally only the size of two tables, but now it was as big as a house!


    Seeing the Holy Beetle becoming so huge, Yang Feng who was meditating at the side couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air. This was because after the Holy Beetle becoming big once again, the energy in its body had actually increased by several times, a boundless pressure was spreading everywhere. Yang Feng started to worry if Xiao Qing had the ability to deal with this Holy Beetle. Although Xiao Qing''s body looked a little bigger than the Holy Beetle, she had not evolved to a Flood Dragon after all. She was still in the stage of a viper and was not out of the range of snakes.


    And the Holy Beetle was a sacred artifact passed down through the generations of the Holy See. It was already a thousand-year old monster, something that Little Qing, who only had a little over a thousand years of cultivation, could not compare to. Yang Feng''s little Qing Qing''s eyes seemed to reveal her worry. However, facing such a strong Holy Beetle, Xiao Qing did not retreat, and continued to stand in front of Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng looked at the huge figure that blocked his path and his heart surged with indescribable emotions. He and Little Qing had actually not interacted much, but ever since they met in the underground cave, Little Qing had never left him, and had always accompanied him through so many things. Thus, Little Qing could be considered to be the only family Chi Zheng had ever had in this world besides his grandfather.


    A pair of blood wings suddenly appeared on his back. After that, with a flap of his blood wings, Yang Feng flew into the sky and arrived beside Little Blue''s gigantic python head. He reached out and caressed Little Green. Little Green turned around and looked at Yang Feng, nodded at him, and then focused on guarding against the Holy Beetle on the other side.


    The Holy Beetle seemed to have lost interest in Yang Feng at this time, and no longer cared about Yang Feng''s movements, it only stared at Little Green, its body continuously emitting intense white light, as a huge pressure began to assail Little Green. Xiao Qing endured the mental pressure, but didn''t cower. With a loud roar, she shot toward the beetle with an icy aura. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" (TL: http ://www.wuxiaworld.com/pwuxiaworld.com/pwuuxiaworld.com/pwuxiawuxiawuxiawuxiawuxiawuxiawuxiawuxiawuxiawuxiawuxiawuxiawuxiawuxiawuxiawuxiawuxi) ").)


    Xiaoqing was of the water attribute, and after eating so many ice lotuses, her ability had advanced greatly, and the cold air she breathed out could instantly freeze people. Xiaoqing was of the water attribute, and after eating so many ice lotuses, her ability had advanced greatly, and the cold air she spat out could instantly freeze people.


    At this time, the Holy Beetle suddenly opened its mouth, and a ball of light suddenly shot out from its mouth, whizzing towards Xiao Qing, fast to the point that even Yang Feng couldn''t see it clearly, and because of Xiao Qing''s slow speed, he was unable to dodge away from Xiao Qing''s attack. The ball of light directly smashed into Xiao Qing''s body.


    Although Xiaoqing''s scales were extremely defensive, when the ball of light hit Xiaoqing''s body, her scales were as fragile as a piece of paper, and were easily torn apart by the ball of light. The ball of light entered into Xiaoqing''s body, and not only was the place where Xiaoqing''s scales were ripped bloody, there was also a burnt smell, and fresh blood flowed out from it.


    As for Xiaoqing, who had been attacked by the ball of light, she immediately let out a series of roars, and her huge body continued to roll, as if she was enduring a huge amount of pain. When Yang Feng saw Xiaoqing receive such heavy injuries, his heart was immediately filled with boundless rage, and with a loud roar, he charged towards the Pope in a flash.


    Yang Feng knew that he was definitely not a match for the Holy Beetle, but he could tell that the Holy Emperor himself wasn''t very powerful, and was only using the Scepter in his hand to control the Yang Qi between heaven and earth, so as long as he was fast enough and captured the Holy Emperor, he would still have a chance of survival.


    When the Pope saw the gigantic help like Xiao Qing appearing at Yang Feng''s place and smashing the Holy Beetle to the ground with a single blow, he was really shocked. However, after he saw the Holy Beetle getting angry, and that a single Holy ball was able to heavily injure the gigantic python, Xiao Qing, he was filled with satisfaction.


    But the Pope did not expect Yang Feng to ignore Xiao Qing''s injuries and directly attack him, causing the Pope to be shocked, he immediately summoned the Holy Beetle to protect himself, at the same time waving his staff, a dozen or so shields formed of white light appeared around him, surrounding his entire body.


    Just as the Pope finished doing all of this, Yang Feng''s fist had coincidentally appeared and smashed onto a Holy Light Shield in front of the Pope''s chest. With a kacha sound similar to glass shattering, the Holy Light Shield broke into pieces, and Yang Feng''s fist passed through the Holy Light Shield and smashed onto the Pope''s chest.


    Just as Yang Feng had expected, the Pope''s own strength was not that strong. It was just that the sacred artifacts that the Church had passed down for thousands of years were too powerful, causing the Pope to look like they were invincible, and the power of Yang Feng''s angry punch just now was just too strong. Furthermore, the Pope had acted in a hurry and missed the upper hand, which was why Yang Feng was able to knock the Pope down to the ground in one fell swoop.


    After succeeding in his attack, Yang Feng saw that the Pope was also flying towards the ground, following closely behind him like a shadow. Although the Pope was also heavily injured by the attack earlier, it had not injured his very core, and when he landed on the ground, he merely spat out a mouthful of blood.


    This situation surprised Yang Feng, who was chasing after the Pope. One must know that his fist contained the force of the Seven Injury Fist, and this punch alone would be able to destroy all of the human''s internal organs, but he never thought that the Pope would be fine after spitting out a mouthful of blood. It seemed that the Pope''s own strength was not to be underestimated, so Yang Feng had to be extra careful when attacking!


    Sure enough, Yang Feng''s guess was not wrong. Although the Pope fell to the ground after being caught unprepared by Yang Feng''s sudden attack, he could not even touch the Pope when he landed and used his nine yin white claw to attack the Pope. Even if Yang Feng used all of his strength to cast the Spiral Nine Shadows, he would still not be able to attack the Pope.


    The Pope''s movement skills were extremely bizarre, it was obvious that he was moving towards the right, but when Yang Feng attacked to the right, the Pope appeared at the left, and the moves the Pope used were also very strange, but Yang Feng felt that these moves were a little familiar, so he immediately searched his own mind.


    Very quickly, Yang Feng found out that the Pope''s movement skills and movements were all familiar to him, because the Pope was using a move from the Ming Dinomination''s Sacred Flame Token! Yang Feng had seen these moves on the beast skin that Zhang Wuji had left behind, but because they were too strange, he did not pay much attention to them.


    But why would the Holy Emperor use the Ming Dinomination''s Sacred Flame? What exactly was the relationship between the and the Church? These questions appeared in Yang Feng''s mind. No matter what, now was not the time to pursue this issue. The most important thing for him to do now was to do everything possible to capture the Pope, so that he could have a chance to live and treat the severely injured Xiaoqing.


    Now that Yang Feng knew of the moves and movement skills that the Pope had used, he quickly recalled of those moves and based on that, he was able to deactivate the Pope''s techniques.


    Since it was the 21st, he continued to ask for flowers. If there was a flower of a brother supporting the mouse, then he would recommend it to the mouse, and the mouse would also be grateful for his support!

 C78 blood contract method

    Yang Feng remembered that the technique the Pope used was the Sacred Flame Command Medallion''s martial arts, although he did not practice these martial arts diligently, but these martial arts were still recorded in his brain, thus, Yang Feng was able to predict the enemy at every corner and grasp the initiative, which was why he was barely able to bring the disadvantage back!


    On one hand, although the Pope''s strength was not as strong as he appeared before, but according to the standards of the ancient Chinese martial arts, he should be at the large success stage of the Innate Realm, whether it was strength or speed, he should be quite strong. If not for Yang Feng''s breakthrough to the third level of the Innate Realm, he wouldn''t even have the strength to fight against the Pope!


    On the other hand, there was a gigantic Holy Beetle staring at him covetously from the sky, waiting for the opportunity to attack Yang Feng. If not for Yang Feng following closely behind the Pope, and if the Holy Beetle had any scruples, Yang Feng would have been attacked by the Holy Beetle long ago!


    However, what Yang Feng was worried about was Little Green, who did not have much life left. Little Qing was screaming at him, but it was still alright, since it could prove that Little Qing was still alive, but Little Qing did not make any sound at all, nor did she roll anymore. Her huge body was lying on the ground motionlessly, and that was what he was worried about!


    In this situation, only by using Yang Feng''s most powerful life-saving move would they be able to capture the Holy Emperor and then let the Pope control the Holy Beetle. Only then, would Yang Feng and Xiao Qing be willing to escape danger. And the most powerful martial art that Yang Feng could currently execute was the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms. Although he could only unleash the first three palm strikes, that was already Yang Feng''s limit.


    The nine yin white claw in Yang Feng''s hand fiercely attacked the Pope a few times, then jumped to the side, and without any pause, he activated the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms. Yang Feng first channeled the Nine Suns Divine Art True Qi in his right body, and then sent a flying dragon flying out of his right fist. All he saw was a five meter long fire dragon that shot out from Yang Feng''s right fist, flying towards the Pope.


    Then, Yang Feng activated the Nine Yin Meridians on his left hand and unleashed the second strike from the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms on his left fist. A five meter long ice dragon that emitted a bone-chilling cold aura shot out from Yang Feng''s left fist, and similarly flew towards the Pope. Without stopping at all, Yang Feng once again activated the Blood Qi in his body, both palms out, striking out with Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms''s third palm, the Underground Dragon don''t use it, it was also another five meters long Blood Dragon that emitted a blood aura, flying out of Yang Feng''s palms, straight towards the Pope!


    Three lifelike Chinese dragons flew towards the Pope. A fierce wind blew in the air, causing sand and stones to fly about. A tornado appeared out of nowhere, engulfing everything on the ground. Yang Feng did not even stop for a moment with these three strikes, and continued to attack with all his might, causing the Pope to be engulfed by the three divine dragons without any chance to react.


    After the three loud booms, a huge crater appeared where the Pope was standing just now. However, when the smoke and dust dispersed, the Pope''s silhouette did not appear, as though his soul had been shattered by Yang Feng''s three palm strikes. However, Yang Feng who was standing at the side still looked at the gigantic crater warily, at the same time taking precautions against the Holy Beetle in the air.


    Those three palms just now had exhausted all three types of true energy, namely the Nine Yin Meridians and the blood-colored true qi, in Yang Feng''s body. If not for the Greater Teleportation of the Universe true energy and his strong body that he had trained for a long time, Yang Feng would have collapsed long ago. Right now, Yang Feng was only painfully persisting on. He prayed in his heart that this strike would heavily injure the Pope, because he really did not have the strength to continue fighting!


    Just as Yang Feng was looking at that huge pit, the Holy Beetle, which had always been in the sky, suddenly spat out a ball of holy light at Yang Feng''s back. Although Yang Feng had been preparing for the attack of the Holy Beetle, he still focused most of his attention on the Pope, causing his reaction time towards the Holy Beetle.


    By the time Yang Feng reacted, it was already too late. Just as the ball of Holy Light was about to land on Yang Feng''s body, Xiao Qing who was lying on the floor dying suddenly pounced forward, protecting Yang Feng under her, and the ball of Holy Light smashed into Xiao Qing''s body once again!


    This time, Xiao Qing did not scream and roll, but glanced at Yang Feng who still did not receive too much damage before slowly rolling her eyes. Yang Feng saw the satisfied expression in Xiaoqing''s eyes, as if he was very satisfied and gratified that he could save him!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Seeing Little Blue close her eyes, a sorrowful and indignant voice suddenly resounded within Yang Feng''s mind. Yang Feng only felt as if his chest was being pressed down by a ten thousand kilogram boulder, making it hard for him to breathe. He wanted to vent, but he had no strength on his body, so he could only let out a sorrowful howl.


    At this time, Yang Feng hated how he didn''t have a powerful strength. If his own strength was powerful enough, he wouldn''t have watched Little Blue die in front of him without being able to do anything about it. The thought of becoming more and more unreconciled lingered in Yang Feng''s heart, and at this moment, Yang Feng''s eyes actually started to slowly turn red.


    Although that image appeared, Yang Feng''s heart suddenly jumped a few times, following that, an apocalyptic power surged out from Yang Feng''s heart, and then this power continuously rushed towards Yang Feng''s right arm, and was absorbed by the broken sword attached to Yang Feng''s arm!


    The current Yang Feng was already in a state where he was unconscious, and completely had no idea what was happening to his body. Suddenly, Yang Feng''s right arm released a rainbow light, and a broken sword appeared in his hand. Yang Feng raised the broken sword, and then, he saw a hundred meter long scarlet sword light appear on the blade of the broken sword!


    Yang Feng waved his broken sword, the scarlet sword tip mixed with the sound of wind slashing at the Holy Beetle, the Holy Beetle seemed to know how powerful it was, and upon seeing Yang Feng holding the broken sword, it instinctively chose to flee, but he had underestimated Yang Feng''s power, the sword beam flashed past and directly slashed onto the Holy Beetle''s body, and with a loud bang, the Holy Beetle''s body split into pieces, and a golden blood rain fell down from the sky!


    After taking care of the Holy Beetle, the broken sword in Yang Feng''s hand disappeared. However, Yang Feng had not regained his consciousness, his eyes still had that strange blood-red color! Yang Feng slowly walked to Little Qing''s side. Seeing that there was no longer any trace of life energy left in Little Green''s body, he frowned, as if he was thinking of a way to save her!


    Currently, there were two huge bloody holes on Xiaoqing''s body, and blood flowed nonstop. Furthermore, the two balls of holy light that the Holy Beetle had pierced into Xiaoqing''s body had destroyed her internal organs and body without restraint, slowly taking away her life force. It could be said that Xiaoqing had no hope of being saved now.


    After pondering for a while, Yang Feng suddenly reached out his hand and pressed it on Xiao Qing''s body. A strong suction force appeared from the center of his palm, and very quickly, he absorbed the power of the ball of holy light from Xiao Qing''s body into his own body. Then, Yang Feng swiped his right index finger across his left chest, causing a huge wound to appear on his chest.


    However, what was strange was that although the wound was extremely large, and was as long as two fingers, not a single drop of blood flowed out. Then, Yang Feng opened up the wound on his chest, revealing the heart inside.


    Yang Feng still used his right index finger to tap on the heart that was like a black stone, and immediately, a drop of blood shot out from that black heart. Yang Feng''s finger caught the drop of blood, and then, with a flick, he flicked on Little Green''s huge python''s head, and following that, the wound on Yang Feng''s finger rubbed on its chest, unexpectedly, that wound disappeared once again!


    After Yang Feng finished all of these, he walked in front of Little Green and started chanting. His hands constantly formed mysterious hand seals, and as Yang Feng''s hand seals were formed, countless profound symbols began to appear in the air. These symbols continuously arranged themselves, and in the end, formed a gigantic word "contract", and the word began to slowly fall on Little Green''s forehead, onto the drop of blood that Yang Feng had just seen.


    After doing all of this, the strange image in Yang Feng''s eyes disappeared and his blood-red eyes gradually returned to normal. Then, he saw Yang Feng fall backwards and enter a coma. On the other side, two large bloody holes were slowly healing on Xiaoqing''s body. Furthermore, her body was also beginning to squirm; Xiaoqing had actually come back to life!


    What did Yang Feng just do to save Little Green?! If there were people from the Primordial Era here, they would have definitely recognized it. What Yang Feng had just done was the Blood Pact Law! The establishment of this contract allowed both parties to share their life force, because Xiaoqing was already dead. Only this contract could allow Xiaoqing to live on.


    But why did Yang Feng know about this contract?! Why did he become the one with the blood-red eyes and the strange image in them just now?! What happened to that broken sword?! How could he release that kind of sword light?! No one could explain this, because Yang Feng was already unconscious!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C79 Holy Knight Lu Meng

    Following that, another hand appeared, then both hands pushed against the ground, and a person came out from underground. It was the Pope who disappeared after being struck by Yang Feng''s three palms, but at this time, the Pope''s appearance was a little miserable. His white robes were in pieces, his grizzled hair was filled with mud, and wounds were everywhere on his body, constantly bleeding.


    Although the Pope''s image was a little miserable, but it did not seem that the Pope''s injuries were severe. He stood up straight, then leaped up, and saw Yang Feng and Xiao Qing who were unconscious on the ground, as well as the Holy Beetle''s corpse.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Bastard, Blood Family''s Holy Son, I will kill you. Not only do you want me to waste the Holy Crown''s life, you also want to kill my Holy Beetle. I will torture you to death!" The Pope flew into a rage when he saw the corpse of the Holy Beetle.


    It must be understood that this Holy Beetle had existed for thousands of years within the Church. Its status within the Church was much higher than that of the Holy Emperor. But the Holy Beetle''s ability was to protect every Pope, it was equivalent to the Guardian Divine Beast of the Holy Church, but it never thought that it would die at the hands of Yang Feng, and on top of that, it was even dismembered!


    The reason why the Pope could survive under Yang Feng''s three palms of Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms was because of the Holy Crown he wore, which was also a Holy Equipment. Any previous Pope could rely on this Holy Crown to obtain three chances of survival, no matter how powerful the attack was, as long as they activated the Holy Crown, they could obtain a chance of survival! This time, the Pope activated the Holy Crown at the very last moment, saving his life.


    He looked at the corpse of the Holy Beetle on the ground, and walked towards Yang Feng step by step. Then, he waved the scepter in his hand, and rays of white light appeared in the sky, and shot down towards Yang Feng. However, just as the beams of white light were about to land on Yang Feng''s body, a black light suddenly emitted from Yang Feng''s body, blocking the streaks of white light.


    At the same time, a shrill voice echoed out from afar, reaching the Pope''s ears in an instant. As the voice spoke, a tall figure appeared in front of the Pope. It was Beta, who had been in secluded meditation for a long time! He had rushed over at the most critical moment to block the attack from the Pope!


    Just at this time, Carl and the other 12 Duke level Blood Races rushed over again. Looking at the ground that was destroyed due to the fight, as well as the Holy Beetle''s corpse, everyone was shocked, including Carl. All of them had fought with the Holy Church for thousands of years, and practically all of them had suffered under the hands of the Holy Beetles, but now, the Holy Beetle had actually been killed by their Holy Son.


    "Carl, go take a look at the injuries of the Holy Son and bring his pet back." Beta said to Carl.


    After Carl heard Beta''s words, he immediately brought the rest of the Blood Clans to surround Yang Feng and Xiao Qing. Carl first checked on Yang Feng''s injuries, and discovered that he was only unconscious, and was not too injured, so he carried Yang Feng on his back and flew back to their castle. As for the rest of the Blood Clans, they carried Xiao Qing''s huge body along with them.


    "Hmph, since you''ve come, why are you still hiding? Why aren''t you coming out?" Beta said to the Pope behind him.


    "Haha, Beta, looks like your strength has increased again recently, did you break through to become a Blood Emperor?!" I really congratulate you! " A loud and clear laughter came from the darkness. Along with the laughter, a tall and sturdy man walked out. He was two meters tall and had a standard westerner appearance. His muscles were knotted, showing his great strength.


    This person was Lu Meng, the leader of the Holy Knights of the Holy Church. He was already at the peak of the Holy Knight level and although he looked very young, he was just like Beta, an old monster who had lived for thousands of years. He had exchanged blows with Beta countless number of times. Each time, it was because the holy power of the Church that Lu Meng cultivated had a suppressive effect on Beta''s blood that caused Beta to be defeated every time he fought back.


    When Beta came here earlier, he had already sensed Lu Meng''s presence, so when he saw the Pope attack Yang Feng, he only blocked the Pope''s attack. Then, he only taught the Pope a lesson, if not, with Beta''s personality, he would have killed the Pope already.


    Although Beta had already broken through to the level of the Blood Emperor, because he had just broken through, his grasp of power was not as smooth as it was in his hands. He still did not have the confidence to defeat Lu Meng, so he could only swallow his anger and wait for revenge in the future.


    "Lu Meng, I believe you know the reason behind this matter. I do not wish for such a thing to happen again, our Blood Tribe will not attack your headquarters and the surrounding forces, but we will also not tolerate your people from the Church destroying our forces. It''s best for us to get along peacefully, otherwise it will not benefit us all!" Beta said to Lu Meng.


    "Hehe, I don''t care about these things. As long as the Vatican is still here, you can do whatever you want to us. I don''t care as long as you fight with me for a few rounds every now and then." As for the matters that these little guys have to handle themselves, we two old fellows need not get involved! " Lu Meng smiled and said to Beta.


    "Humph, I will accompany you if you want to fight. But I''m not as indifferent as you are to fame and fortune. I care a lot about the strength of our Strigoi. So don''t blame me for being impolite when you attack us in the future!" Beta said to Lu Meng.


    "Hehe, I''ll just say that again. It doesn''t matter what you do as long as you don''t cause trouble for the Vatican. I won''t bother with other matters." Lu Meng said to Beta with a smile.


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t say anymore. Take those two pieces of trash and go!" Beta pointed to the Pope and Yelu and said to Lu Meng.


    "Hehe, then I will take my leave too. Remember to contact me when you have time. "En, that''s right, your Holy Son is truly not simple, your Blood Family has found a treasure!" The reason why Lu Meng said that to Beta was because he saw the scene of Yang Feng chopping apart the Holy Beetle with the broken sword in his hand when he came here.


    After Lu Meng heard Beta''s words, he smiled slightly. He first walked to the bodies of the Holy Beetles, picked them up, and then walked to the back of the Pope. He picked up the Pope with one hand and walked to stand in front of Yelu again. Beta looked at Lu Meng''s disappearing figure, waiting for his figure to completely disappear before turning around and flying back to his castle.


    When Beta returned to the ancient fortress, he found Carl and inquired about his injuries. Carl told Beta that Yang Feng had awoken, but he had already brought the super giant python into the underground cave for closed door cultivation, and told him not to disturb him during this period of time.


    One must know that Yang Feng possessed the blood of the Lord Chi You, who was following the Thirteen Blood Guards. If something were to happen to him, he would be in deep trouble when the Thirteen Blood Guards woke up.


    Then, Beta dismissed the Strigoi that were gathered in the ancient fortress, letting them return to their own territories. As for protecting Carl and the others, that was enough, but Princess Lucy insisted on staying. Seeing her so insistent, Beta agreed to Lucy''s request!


    = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C80 break and then stand

    Not long after Yang Feng carried him back, Yang Feng had woken up, but after he checked his body, he found out that there was not a single strand of True Qi in his body, and that the meridians in his body which were originally unobstructed and unobstructed, were actually blocked, causing Yang Feng to immediately choose to go into seclusion to recover from his injuries.


    When Yang Feng saw that Xiao Qing had resurrected, he was instantly overjoyed. Although he did not know why Xiao Qing had come back to life, all of these did not matter, as long as Xiao Qing and him were still alive, it was fine. After Yang Feng let Xiao Qing shrink back into his embrace, he took her into the ancient fortress'' underground cave and went into closed door cultivation.


    Yang Feng sat cross-legged on the side of the pool of blood. It could be said that Yang Feng''s current situation was extremely dire. First, there were some blockages in his meridians, and then there were also many other broken meridians. These situations confused Yang Feng, what was the reason for his meridians to become like this?!


    Yang Feng did not know about any of this, but after checking his body''s condition, Yang Feng started to cultivate, because it was night time and there was still moonlight, Yang Feng prepared to cultivate his Blood Red Zhen Qi, but when Yang Feng used the Blood Wings to absorb the energy, he was no longer able to form the Blood Qi!


    Yang Feng was startled, why can''t he cultivate the Blood Red Innate Qi? Yang Feng then tried to use his Greater Teleportation of the Universe to find out that his Innate Qi was still unable to circulate, no matter how Yang Feng trained, he just did not have a sliver of Innate Qi, and without the production of Innate Qi, Yang Feng would not be able to repair his damaged meridians. Not being able to repair his damaged meridians meant that Yang Feng would not be able to use his Innate Qi anymore!


    This situation was like a bolt of lightning that struck Yang Feng''s heart, causing him to feel waves of dizziness, as though it was the end of the world. Yang Feng kept asking in his heart: Why is this so? Why did he have to take away his power?! Without power, how could he retaliate against his enemies?! Why is God so unfair!


    This kind of blow immediately made Yang Feng crumble. He felt that his brain was devoid of everything, and his entire being was like a walking corpse, becoming trash without any thoughts. Gradually, Yang Feng''s gaze started to glaze over, and his vitality seemed to start to dissipate bit by bit.


    Just as Yang Feng was about to lose all hope and his eyes had become completely empty, a cool and refreshing energy gushed out from his brain and flowed through his body in an instant. Yang Feng was suddenly stimulated by this cool and refreshing energy and immediately became clear-headed.


    Yang Feng ruthlessly slapped himself. This slap was because he had given up so easily! It was just that there was no way for him to cultivate zhen qi. What was the big deal? Without zhen qi, he could still rely on his physical strength. As long as he was willing to work hard, he could achieve his goal even with his physical strength!


    In that moment, Yang Feng''s heart calmed down, and ignored the situation within his body, starting to train again. Yang Feng did not receive much damage in the first place, but because his body was stronger, he quickly recovered and was able to start his training.


    Although he did not have any Innate Qi left, Yang Feng''s body that had been training this whole time did not change at all. When Yang Feng broke through to Innate Level 3, he could already withstand forty times the gravity. Yang Feng continued to run around in the underground cave under the forty fold gravity, until he ran out of energy.


    Yang Feng had also not forgotten about the martial arts that he had previously trained in. Although the power behind it was not as strong as true qi, it was still very threatening when used with his strong physical strength. Against people below the Innate Realm, with Yang Feng''s current physical strength, even if they had true qi, they would not be Yang Feng''s match.


    Yang Feng continued to crazily train day by day, slowly making him forget about the attack he had received from losing his Innate Qi and focused all of his attention on training his physical strength. In this process, regardless of whether it was running or practicing martial arts, Yang Feng was practicing the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll inside the Nine Yin Meridians, which was not intentional on Yang Feng''s part, it was completely out of his subconscious mind. It was a habit of his that he had always been cultivating, and even he himself did not realize that he was still practicing the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll!


    It was just that the moon that was being absorbed was entirely absorbed by Yang Feng''s bones. After Yang Feng''s crazy cultivation this time, all of his bones had already turned into a silver white color, and the strength of his body had also increased by a lot because of this!


    It had been almost two months since Yang Feng came to France to cultivate. Very soon, Yang Feng would be leaving this place to return to Hua Xia, because the university''s opening day was coming, although Yang Feng was cultivating day and night, he still remembered this matter in his heart.


    In just a short span of less than two months, he had increased the gravitational force by five times. This was simply impossible, but Yang Feng had managed to do it, it could be seen that Yang Feng had been cultivating crazily during this period of time!


    He sat cross-legged beside the blood pool, feeling neither worried nor happy, and he did not know what he was thinking. Although the true qi in his body had disappeared, Yang Feng''s spiritual sense did not disappear after he had reached the Innate Realm. He sat there with his eyes closed, sensing his surroundings.


    Yang Feng didn''t know whether it was early morning or evening, but he felt that the yang energy and yin energy between the heaven and earth were in balance right now. If it was in the past, he would definitely cultivate the two supreme divine arts, Nine Yin Meridians and Yin Qi.


    However, just as this thought appeared in Yang Feng''s mind, Yang Feng''s body naturally reacted. Starting from his dantian''s Zifu, the left meridian began to circulate the Nine Yin Meridians, the right meridian started to circulate the Nine Suns Divine Art, and the Greater Teleportation of the Universe''s true essence started to circulate from Yang Feng''s dantian, following the meridians in his entire body!


    This sudden change stunned Yang Feng for a moment, and then he hurriedly checked the condition of his body with his inner vision. He discovered that his meridians were unceasingly unobstructed, and had become even wider and tougher! In this period of time, he had never personally inspected his own body, and simply did not know the condition of his body, and also did not know how the meridians of his body had undergone such a change.


    Yang Feng did not care how he changed his body, the most important thing was that he had Innate Qi again! Suppressing the joy in his heart, Yang Feng calmed his heart and started to cultivate. The Heavenly Dipper Sword was circulating continuously, the True Qi in his meridians were increasing slowly.


    Since Yang Feng''s meridians had become wider, the amount of True Qi he could endure had increased by a lot, and the Yang and Yin Qi surrounding him already did not seem to be enough to satisfy Yang Feng''s absorption. Right at this moment, the 365 major acupuncture points on Yang Feng''s body started to unceasingly release a large amount of Yang and Yin Qi, which entered Yang Feng''s meridians, and transformed into Nine Yin Meridians and True Qi!


    With the addition of this yang energy and yin energy, Yang Feng''s meridians were quickly filled with true energy. The feeling of his true energy being full, once again, made Yang Feng exclaim in his heart. Although he had mysteriously lost his true energy and now, he also inexplicably possessed true energy, none of this was important. What was important was that his power had returned.


    When Yang Feng saw that the Nine Yin Meridians, Nine Suns Divine Art and Greater Teleportation of the Universe''s true qi had completely filled his spirit channels, he was prepared to stop circulating these divine arts. But what Yang Feng did not expect was that when he wanted to stop, the three spirit energies did not follow his orders to stop, but continued to circulate these energies by themselves according to the Heavenly Dipper and Earth Fiend''s great cycle, only at a slower pace than when Yang Feng was using his will.


    Self-operating?! When Yang Feng saw this situation, he was once again stunned, but this time he was ecstatic! The circulation of Zhen Qi was only possible when one had already reached the Xiantian realm, could it be that he had already reached the Xiantian realm?!


    Yang Feng could not believe that it was true. From the great sorrow of him losing his Innate Qi to the fact that his Innate Qi returned, this was simply too unbelievable. Yang Feng felt as if he was dreaming.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C81 Xiantian Large Success

    Yang Feng did not think too much about the strange changes that had happened to his body, because even if he wanted to, he could not understand it. As long as his power returned, it would be fine.


    After calming his heart, Yang Feng looked at his own body and saw that he was automatically circulating the three types of Innate Qi. He felt as if he had been separated by a lifetime, and at the moment when he lost his Innate Qi, he was in a state of confusion and helplessness. Now that his Innate Qi was circulating on its own, he was actually able to reach the Innate Realm.


    When he opened his eyes, Yang Feng saw that the moonlight was diffused into the cave. It was already night, and the right time to cultivate the Blood Red Innate Qi was at this time. The moment Yang Feng opened his blood wings, Little Qing crawled out from Yang Feng''s embrace, and then climbed onto the blood wing to borrow its blood wing to absorb the moon''s energy.


    Little Qing was willing to die to save him, which made Yang Feng feel very touched in his heart. He had originally thought that Little Qing had already died, but now, Little Qing had somehow survived as well, and Yang Feng even felt that there was an additional connection between them. It was a feeling of being connected through blood and flesh, of sharing life and death!


    Seeing Xiaoqing safe and sound, Yang Feng was more happy than ever in his heart. Yang Feng had never treated Xiaoqing as a snake, he had always treated her as his own relative. After calming himself down, Yang Feng started to concentrate on cultivating the Blood Qi.


    After an entire night of training, Yang Feng''s blood colored Zhen Qi had also reached a saturation point, and started to circulate on its own. This was the benefit of reaching the Innate Realm. As long as the Innate True Qi circulated continuously in his body, as long as he did not consume too much of it, he would be able to maintain a certain amount of his True Qi. This would allow him to have a greater advantage when fighting with others.


    It could be said that in these two months, Yang Feng''s strength had increased by leaps and bounds. He never would have thought that in just these two months, his own strength had increased from the second level of the Innate realm all the way to the large success stage of the Innate realm. If the ancient martial families of China knew about this kind of growth rate, it would definitely cause huge waves!


    After reaching the great perfection of the Innate Realm, Yang Feng would be facing the legendary Three Flowers Ascension and Five Qi Aura, stepping into the Primordial Realm, this realm is a hurdle, only after reaching the pinnacle of Three Flowers Ascension, will Yang Feng be able to advance towards the Jindan Stage, if Yang Feng was not able to reach the pinnacle of Three Flowers Ascension, then his progress would be stopped here.


    As long as Yang Feng could reach the pinnacle of the [Three Flowers Gathering] before the age of 300, then he would have the chance to cultivate to become a golden core and increase his lifespan by another thousand years. If Yang Feng was not able to form a golden core, then he would have no choice but to wait for his death at the age of 300.


    However, Yang Feng was only thinking about these, he did not think much of it, the goal of his cultivation was to take revenge on the Yang Family, as for forming the golden core, immortality was not something he wanted to do! Now that Yang Feng had reached the great perfection of the Innate Realm, he already had the power to take revenge on those who hurt him in the past.


    Without thinking about those useless things anymore, Yang Feng stood up and packed up some of the treasures that Beta had collected. Then, he brought Little Blue out of seclusion. After Yang Feng came out of seclusion, he had asked Carl to go and arrange things for him regarding his return home. had already contacted Chi Wen earlier and knew that Yang Feng had already gone to the best university Tianjing University s in China, and school was starting tomorrow, so Yang Feng did not have the time to see his grandfather Chi Zheng, so he could only go straight to Tianjing to study.


    Carl quickly finished arranging matters regarding Yang Feng''s return, and he did not stay any longer either. He directly left Carl''s castle, and stepped onto the plane to China. However, before Yang Feng left, Carl told Yang Feng that the Black Ice Mercenary Group had set up a security company in Tianjing. The president of this company was none other than Yang Feng, and he wanted Yang Feng to take a look when he had the time.


    Yang Feng mentioned this when he left here last time, he did not expect it to be done so quickly. Yang Feng thought that Tianjing was the territory of the Yang family. With the power of this security company, it would be much easier for him to do some things.


    However, because Yang Feng left late into the night, Princess Lucy, who had been waiting for him, missed the chance to see him. Princess Lucy had been waiting for Yang Feng to come out from seclusion these past two months, but she never thought that Yang Feng would actually come out in the middle of the night. When Princess Lucy found out about this matter, she had already boarded a plane and left France.


    After a few hours of travel, Yang Feng finally reached Tianjing. Before he came back, Yang Feng had already contacted Chi Wen, so Chi Wen had already sent someone to the airport to pick him up. Yang Feng took the notice of acceptance from the person who came to pick him up and the key to the house Chi Wen bought for him in Tianjing. Then, he directly rushed to Tianjing University.


    Tianjing was not only the capital of China, but also the political, cultural and commercial center of China. Not only was it very prosperous, but it also had a deep cultural background, with over three thousand years of history and eight hundred years of history, making it one of the world''s most famous historical and cultural cities, one of the four great ancient cities of China. Historically, it was the capital of five generations of China.


    It was formed by the merging of two of Tianjing City''s most famous universities. It was located in the northern part of Tianjing City, constructed by mountains, and just north of it was China''s most famous Great Wall. It could be said that the Tianjing University was at the foot of the Great Wall.


    This was a university that the government of China had spent a huge amount of resources and manpower to build, and its purpose was to train more talents for China. Not only has Tianjing University reached the world''s most advanced in terms of all kinds of hardware, but all the teachers in the school are top class teachers in China. That''s why being able to become a Tianjing University means that your future is bright.


    By the time Yang Feng got off the carriage and arrived at Tianjing University, it was already morning. Yang Feng saw an ancient school gate standing right in front of him. The two pillars of the memorial archway were carved with the flamboyant patterns of dragons and phoenixes, it was simple yet gorgeous, there was a huge plaque on top with Tianjing University written on it, the inscription was actually written as the President of Huaxia!


    Since the Tianjing University was built by a mountain, they had to start climbing from the school gate. However, this was not difficult for Yang Feng who had already lived in the mountain city of Shuangqing City for a few months. Because today was the start of school, although it was still very early, there were already students coming in succession. It was going to be a lot more difficult for the new students to climb the mountain with large and small bags.


    Yang Feng took out the notice of admission to look at, it said that he was specialized in business management, Yang Feng did not care too much about it, whatever the subject was, it did not matter, he was not here for the Tianjing University''s graduation certificate, he was only using this identity to hide it.


    The reason why Yang Feng had to first familiarize himself with the Tianjing University before reporting was because he had to familiarize himself with the buildings and terrain around the place. Only then would he be able to find the fastest way to escape if he encountered any dangers in the future.


    Especially since they had arrived here, although Tianjing was the capital of Hua Xia and had a government to manage it, its underground world was still the Yang family, so Yang Feng had to be cautious, and now was not the time to clash head-on with the Yang family. Yang Feng also needed to continue to accumulate strength in all aspects, and not only himself, Yang Feng also needed to rely on his own strength to prepare.


    Finally, it was Yang Feng''s turn to register at noon. Although the moment Yang Feng took out the notice of acceptance, it was because Yang Feng was the top scorer for this year''s college entrance examination, causing a small commotion, it quickly settled down. What the Tianjing University lacked the most was geniuses. Although Yang Feng was this year''s top scorer, there were still a lot of people who were similar to him in terms of grades.


    Yang Feng naturally would not care about such things, after reporting, he would walk out, and from now on, he would live here. Chi Wen had already bought a house here for Yang Feng, so he was prepared to take a look.

 C82 meeting old people

    The Tianjing University did not require all the students to live in a school. Other than the fact that the school valued their daily studies, all other aspects of life were very free. The surroundings of Tianjing University was also quite bustling. Basically, there were things that could be found in big cities, such as residential areas, shopping areas, pedestrian streets, and various other places for entertainment.


    The house that Chi Wen had bought for him was on the left side of Tianjing University, not too far away from there. It was built near the mountains and was a small villa that could be considered a relatively high class residential area. Originally, Yang Feng did not have much requirements for the material aspects of life, so he did not pay too much attention to these things. In any case, since Chi Wen had already made the arrangements, he could just go and live.


    After leaving the School of Business and Management, Yang Feng walked forward alone. At this time, a voice that he was very familiar with and also sounded very nice rang out behind him, "Stingy brat, is that you?!" Yang Feng subconsciously turned his head around, and saw a girl that he never thought he would meet here.


    His entire body seemed to be emitting a bone-piercing chill, and Yang Feng knew that this was the reason why Dongfang Xue had cultivated her family''s Frozen Ice Arts. She wasn''t such a cold person in the first place, but instead, was an extremely passionate and lively girl.


    Furthermore, Yang Feng could feel that Dongfang Xue''s inner force had already reached the Large Success of the Postnatal Realm, and with a little more effort, he would be able to break through the Innate Realm. Furthermore, Dongfang Xue''s body was surrounded by a very dense Evil Qi, which had killed many people before, but this Evil Qi made people feel that Dongfang Xue was not easy to approach.


    Yang Feng looked at Dongfang Xue''s snow-white dress as she stood there, looking as beautiful as a pure snow lotus. If not for that baleful aura she gave off, Yang Feng would have really thought that she was a goddess that had descended to the mortal world. Yang Feng smiled at Dongfang Xue, then said to him, "Dongfang Xue, we meet again! Why are you here?! "


    "Heh, you stingy fellow, you really aren''t nice to me. You didn''t contact Kong Kim and I for so long, do you know that both of us are worried about you? Also, why can''t I stay here?!" I''m a student here, I''m already in my third year! "Eh, you came here to report? Hehe, then that means you want to be my junior brother!" When Dongfang Xue saw that it was really Yang Feng, he immediately revealed a smile, and immediately after, she said a whole bunch of words without even giving Yang Feng a chance to speak.


    Dongfang Xue was currently very happy in her heart. Even though she had only known Yang Feng for a short period of time and Yang Feng''s attitude towards him was extremely cold, Yang Feng had left a very deep imprint in her heart, so deep that she couldn''t forget. It couldn''t be said that Yang Feng''s appearance wasn''t considered handsome at all, but Dongfang Xue felt that Yang Feng had a special temperament that attracted her attention!


    During that graduation exam, Yang Feng had helped her so that she could smoothly graduate, but at that time, Yang Feng had been left behind by Instructor Carl, while those who had passed the exam had been sent to different parts of the world to complete missions, and from then on, they no longer had contact with Yang Feng. Dongfang Xue and King Kong had been working together to complete the mission, and the level of the mercenaries had also gradually increased. Now, both she and King Kong were [A] class mercenaries.


    However, whether it was Dongfang Xue or Kong Kim, both of them were very concerned about Yang Feng''s safety. Until half a year ago, the Black Ice Mercenaries wanted to establish a security company in China. Since Dongfang Xue was Chinese, she was assigned to be in charge of the Black Ice Security company. Of course, King Kong was also one of the people in charge of the Black Ice Security company.


    This was a very good way to conceal his identity, so Dongfang Xue decided to come to school again. Even though there were people in the school that she did not want to see, with Black Ice as her backer, Dongfang Xue was no longer afraid of that person. Although he had been out of school for a year, with the Dongfang family''s ability, it would not be a problem for them to return to school. Today, Dongfang Xue was just here to go through the procedures for the second recruitment, but he did not expect to meet Yang Feng!


    "Hur hur, I''m here to report. Un, from now on, I will depend on you to take care of me." Yang Feng was also a little happy to see Dongfang Xue. After all, they had lived and died together, so they had some feelings for each other.


    "No problem, in the future, I will protect you in the Tianjing University. If anyone dares to bully you, just announce my name." When Dongfang Xue heard this, he immediately beamed with joy, acting as if he was the boss of a gang, speaking extremely arrogantly. Seeing Dongfang Xue''s brilliant smile, Dongfang Xue''s body didn''t have a trace of coldness.


    "Hmm, is there anything else?!" I''ve already registered, how about I treat you to a meal? " Yang Feng said to Dongfang Xue with a smile.


    "Okay, okay, I just happened to be fine. Oh right, let me call King Kong and ask him to come over. He will definitely be very happy to see you. " Dongfang Xue said happily. Then, he took out his phone and called Kong Kim.


    "Hey, is that King Kong?! I am Dongfang Xue, let me tell you a piece of good news! I have found the stingy one, he is currently with me, come over quickly! " Dongfang Xue said to Kong Kim.


    "Hmph, you stupid King Kong, you only know how to eat. Sooner or later, you will die from eating!" "That stingy guy is the number one person you''ve been thinking about day and night. Now that he''s appeared, even if you want to come, we have to go eat!" Dongfang Xue snorted.


    "What?!" Number one has appeared? Where are you?! I''ll go over right now! " A loud roar came out from the phone, causing Dongfang Xue to quickly throw the phone away, and it just happened to be towards where Yang Feng was standing, so Yang Feng caught it.


    "Hey, King Kong?! I am Number One, we are currently in Tianjing University, come over quickly, we are waiting for you. " Yang Feng casually picked up his phone and called Kong Kim.


    "Haha, as expected of Business # 1. You guys wait for me, I''ll be there right away." Kong Kim laughed heartily as he spoke. He then hung up the phone with a "Pa" sound. He was probably rushing over at full speed.


    Yang Feng smiled and closed the phone, then handed the phone to the currently frowning man who was stroking his ears in pain. Seeing Yang Feng''s phone, he casually took it and said, "This smelly King Kong, his voice is always so loud, hmph, waiting for my Inner Qi to reach Innate level, I will definitely point his mute acupoint, making him unable to speak for a day, no, at least two days!"


    Hearing Dongfang Xue''s words, Yang Feng revealed a happy smile, this was the feeling of a friend, it was really good, it made Yang Feng feel extremely comfortable, the smile she let out was also the most sincere, looking at Dongfang Xue who was still muttering, Yang Feng laughed and said: "Hehe, and you''re still talking about me being stingy, I look like I''m stingy too!"


    "Hmph, no matter how stingy I am, I''m still stronger than you. You still haven''t told me your name. You''re the one who''s the least stingy!" Dongfang Xue pouted and said to Yang Feng.


    "Hehe, didn''t I tell you?! I remember what I said. You must have had a bad memory. Even if I didn''t say it, I can still say it now. My name is Yang Feng. " Yang Feng wanted to tease Dongfang Xue a little more, but looking at how Dongfang Xue was getting more and more angry, she decided against it.


    When Dongfang Xue heard her name, her angry smile froze on her face. She sighed in his heart, as expected, his surname was Yang, could it be that he really was a member of the Yang Family? Although Dongfang Xue had long guessed that it was possible, in his heart, she did not want this to be true.


    Yang Feng saw the change in Dongfang Xue''s expression the moment she said his name, and how she reacted. After seeing Dongfang Xue''s stiff smile, Yang Feng smiled lightly, and then said to Dongfang Xue, "Don''t think too much about it, although I''m surnamed Yang, it has nothing to do with the Yang family. My name was obtained by my mother, and she wishes for me to call this name.


    Dongfang Xue was startled when she heard Yang Feng''s words. She didn''t quite understand what Yang Feng had said, but she was relieved when she heard that Yang Feng had nothing to do with the Yang Family. She then went forward and grabbed Yang Feng''s arm, and said to Yang Feng, "I don''t care if you are related to the Yang Family or not, in any case, we are friends. Let''s go, I''m hungry, hehe, I must properly slaughter you this time, until you go bankrupt!"

 C83 Enemies have a narrow road

    He had never been in such close contact with a girl before, but it was not good for him to take his arm back either. He could only allow Dongfang Xue''s arm to be held, and the two of them continued to walk forward. From behind, if people did not know the relationship between the two of them, they would definitely think that they were a couple that they were intimate with each other.


    The campus of the Tianjing University was very big, the school was built against the mountain and they were in the middle of a mountain. The scenery there was very beautiful, and because the two of them were waiting for Kong Kim, they did not rush there, and slowly walked forward. As Senior Sister who had already lived in Tianjing University for a period of time, Dongfang Xue was naturally responsible for leading the way for Yang Feng. The two of them were chatting and laughing as they quickly arrived at the school gate.


    At this time, there were people blocking Yang Feng and Dongfang Xue''s path, upon seeing the person blocking their path, the smile on Dongfang Xue''s face immediately disappeared, and was replaced with an extremely cold expression. But the moment Yang Feng saw this person, he was first stunned, then, his face revealed a mysterious smile, and his eyes gradually squinted, but from time to time, a glint appeared in his eyes.


    The two of them knew the person who blocked Yang Feng''s and Dongfang Xue''s path. No, it shouldn''t be said that they knew each other. This person was Yang Wen, his cousin in name, the eldest son of his eldest uncle. However, he was actually the second most hated person in the Yang Family, and the first to do so was naturally Yang Feng''s blood related father, Yang Ming.


    Why was Yang Wen ranked second among the Yang Family members whom Yang Feng hated? The reason was because the humiliation he had inflicted on Yang Feng since he was young was directly or indirectly directed by him. Yang Wen was the eldest son of the Yang family in this generation, and was the oldest, followed by the second son of the eldest uncle, Yang Wu. Yang Wu was the same as his name, a person who only knew how to use force and not use his brain.


    Perhaps it was the sorrow of a descendant, they had lived in a struggle for power since young, and they suppressed their opponents with all their might. So when Yang Feng was young, the people who were bullied were these two brothers, and every time it was Yang Wu who humiliated them.


    But at this moment, Yang Wen was also in a state of shock, because he didn''t expect to meet Yang Feng. Wasn''t the son of his second uncle already taken care of by the clan four years ago?! How could he still be alive?! Why did he appear here again?! What relationship did he have with Dongfang Xue? A series of questions appeared in Yang Wen''s mind.


    However, Yang Wen did not show enough respect towards him seeing Yang Feng again, because in his mind, Yang Feng was still that weak, bullied brat, who did not pose any threat to him at all. Even if he was still alive, what could he do?


    Thinking to this point, a smile appeared on Yang Wen''s face. Needless to say, this Yang Wen was really handsome, with a tall and straight body, this smile was extremely attractive, but out of the two people in front of him, one of them simply did not want to see him. The other was filled with hatred towards him, so they did not give him a good look.


    "Hmm?!" Isn''t this second uncle''s family''s Yang Feng? How are you here?! "My family said that you suddenly disappeared four years ago. As a big brother, I was still sad for a long time. Seriously, why didn''t you go home? Don''t you know that everyone in my family is worried about you?!" Yang Wen said to Yang Feng. That tone of voice was completely similar to that of a senior lecturing a junior, causing Yang Feng to feel uncomfortable for a while.


    Dongfang Xue, who was standing next to Yang Feng and holding onto his arm, was startled upon hearing Yang Wen''s words, and looked at him suspiciously. Just a moment ago, Yang Feng had said that he was not a member of the Yang Family, but why was Yang Wen saying that Yang Feng was his second uncle''s son now? In that case, Yang Feng is really a member of the Yang Family, Dongfang Xue sighed in his heart.


    Hehe, thank you for your concern, when I have time, I will go back and help me bring back a message. Just say what happened four years ago, I, Yang Feng, will definitely go back and collect it. Yang Feng said with a sneer, he really wanted to go up and kill Yang Wen now, but logic told him that he could not do so. Forget about how powerful the Yang family was in the north, if he were to kill Yang Wen now, then he himself should not think about staying here anymore. Just the ten Innate Rankers protecting Yang Wen in the shadows right now would not be easy to deal with.


    When Yang Wen appeared, Yang Feng had already detected with his spirit sense that there was a strong Innate Ranker lying in ambush nearby. Judging from the Spirit Qi they were using to cultivate, they were all core members of the Yang Family, and probably were sent by Yang Feng''s big uncle to secretly protect Yang Wen. Although he could kill Yang Wen, a mere Innate Level 2 with a single strike with his full strength, and flee from this place with a single strike, he would still be implicated with Dongfang Xue.


    Yang Wen and Dongfang Xue were both startled upon hearing what Yang Feng had said. Yang Wen had never thought that Yang Feng would actually use such a tone to talk to him, which made his expression darken instantly, but Dongfang Xue was suspicious of the meaning behind Yang Feng''s words. What kind of relationship did Yang Feng have with the Yang Family?!


    "Hehe, I will definitely bring you my words, but Big Brother has something he doesn''t understand, so I would like to ask. Would Little Brother be able to answer me?" Yang Wen said to Yang Feng with a gloomy face. Although his face was handsome, he was currently twisted by his anger, and had forcefully suppressed it, hoping to teach Yang Feng a lesson.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it!" Yang Feng said to Yang Wen coldly, not affected in the slightest by Yang Wen''s imposing aura.


    When Yang Wen saw that Yang Feng was still cold to him, he did not have the same humble attitude he had in the past, and was even so calm in front of his Innate Qi, he was immediately surprised. However, he was angry in the process, he had never thought that the brat who was always bullied would actually have such a tough time talking to him.


    "It''s not a big deal. I just want to ask Little Brother, what are you bringing my fiancee for?!" Don''t you know that she''s your future sister-in-law?! " Yang Wen said to Yang Feng while pointing at him.


    "Yang Wen, what nonsense are you spouting?! When did I become your fiancee? Don''t spout nonsense here! " Dongfang Xue said furiously after hearing Yang Wen''s words. She didn''t know why, but if it was last time, she would have just ignored his words. However, with Yang Feng''s presence today, she was extremely furious after hearing these words, and tried to loudly defend herself.


    "Hmph, I''m not spouting nonsense. Our Yang family has already sent a betrothal gift to your Dongfang family, and your father has already agreed." "Now you are my legitimate fiancee, so you better guard your duty and stop fooling around. If you make our Yang family lose face, your Dongfang family won''t have a good time either!" Yang Wen said with a cold smile.


    "So what if my father agrees?! I''m not your fiancee, so don''t you think you can use your Yang Family''s power to threaten me. Let me tell you, I, Dongfang Xue am not afraid! " Dongfang Xue said loudly to Yang Wen.


    "Hehe, so what if you don''t agree?! Your father already accepted our betrothal gift, this is already the truth. "You are not afraid of our family''s power, but your father is." Yang Wen said to Dongfang Xue with a smile.


    Yes, she was not afraid of the Yang family herself, because she was the person in charge of the Black Ice Mercenary Group''s security company in China. With the support of the Black Ice Mercenary Group, she did not need to worry about the Yang family, but her father was not okay, and neither was the Dongfang family.


    Thinking about all of these, Dongfang Xue''s figure swayed, and almost lost her balance, her pretty face completely red. Luckily she held onto Yang Feng''s arm, or else she would have fallen to the ground. Yang Feng looked at Dongfang Xue''s pale and delicate face, and immediately channeled some of her Nine Yin Meridians''s True Qi into her body to pacify her emotions.


    "Hehe, didn''t you just ask me where I was going to take Dongfang Xue?! I can tell you that we''re going to eat, and I''m very hungry right now. If you have nothing else, we''ll leave now. " Yang Feng said to Yang Wen after lightly patting his hand, and then pulled Dongfang Xue forward.


    The anger made him forget about what was happening right now. Looking at Yang Feng and Dongfang Xue who were walking forward, Yang Wen channeled the Nine Yin Meridians true essence in his body and gathered all of his strength into his legs. Then, he suddenly jumped up and kicked at Yang Feng.


    As Yang Feng walked forward, he kept a vigilant eye on Yang Wen. As expected, he did not expect Yang Wen to actually make a move on him. Originally, Yang Feng had wanted to make a move against Yang Wen when they met on this narrow road, but because he did not have an excuse, he decided to endure it. However, now that Yang Wen had ambushed him, he could no longer be blamed.


    Yang Feng quickly turned around and also channeled the true energy within his body. He infused his left leg with Nine Yin Meridians true qi and his right leg with Nine Suns Divine Art true qi, he also jumped and kicked towards Yang Wen!

 C84 Valium

    Why is there such a severe punishment?! In fact, the Chinese government and the ancient martial arts families made this together. Since ancient times, martial artists have been breaking the rules, and people with ancient martial arts have great power. If these people made a move on ordinary people, how could ordinary people resist? However, the Chinese government still had to rely on these people who carried ancient martial arts in certain aspects, which was why the two sides had such a rule.


    And this rule was all followed by the ancient martial arts families. Anyone who violates this rule will be severely punished. After all, even if the ancient martial arts families want to survive in China, they can''t leave the national government. In this era, there was no need to go back to the past. The leader of the martial arts faction was the person with the most power. However, he could not compete with the country, nor could he compete with the army or the guns of the country.


    Today, Yang Wen was so angry that his mind went blank, because Yang Feng was always being bullied by others, and this bastard of the Yang family actually dared to look down on him, dared to contradict him. This was something that he absolutely could not forgive, and Dongfang Xue, this woman that he had her eyes on, had actually provoked Yang Wen even more.


    Right now, they were still in school, and there were still many students coming and going around. When Yang Wen used the Ancient Martial Arts, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention, but it was actually difficult for them not to attract attention, because the commotion caused by Yang Wen was just too loud! Because of his anger, Yang Wen used up all the Nine Yin Meridians Zhen Qi in his body, and now there was a good show to see.


    Yang Wen had already reached the first level of the Innate Realm. Although the first level of the Innate Realm was obtained by the people in the''s family after they had instilled their skills and taken the elixir, it was still the first level of the Innate Realm. One strike with the full force of a Xiantian realm expert''s Zhen Qi was very terrifying. It was the result of his first jump, which left everyone dumbstruck!


    The surrounding students heard the loud boom, and then they saw Yang Wen jumping up, the ground where he was standing at earlier was already cracked, and had caved in a meter or so, countless cracks spread out like a spider web, causing all the students who saw this scene to widen their eyes, and many people who knew Yang Wen didn''t dare to believe that he actually had such power!


    And right after that, during the period of time when Yang Wen jumped up and kicked towards Yang Feng''s back, because of the extremely sharp sound of breaking through the air caused by his fast speed, everyone present immediately covered their own ears, and some even fainted from the pain. This kind of shocking scene was something none of the students had ever seen before!


    Compared to Yang Wen''s formidable array, Yang Feng''s side was much weaker. Everyone saw that Yang Feng only slowly turned around and slowly jumped up, and as if he did not have any strength left, he lightly kicked out twice. The ground did not crack, nor did it emit ear-piercing sounds. Everyone who saw Yang Feng''s actions felt that he would definitely be kicked to death by Yang Wen.


    This entire process seemed to be extremely slow, but it had actually been completed in an instant. Before anyone could even understand what was going on, Yang Wen had already flown back while spitting out blood, and just as Yang Wen''s body landed on the ground, ten black-clothed people appeared out of nowhere around him, protecting Yang Wen in the middle.


    Yang Feng had already known that these people who were secretly protecting Yang Wen would definitely appear when they saw him getting injured, so he very casually took a step forward, covering Dongfang Xue''s figure behind him, so as to not let him suffer any injuries when they clashed later. Although it would be hard for him to deal with ten Innate Rankers at the same time, with Yang Feng''s Innate Rankings, it was still possible to protect Dongfang Xue from harm.


    Yang Wen spat out another mouthful of blood, his entire body becoming extremely dispirited. He struggled to open his mouth to speak to the ten people beside him, "Kill, kill him! He crippled my Dantian!" After he finished speaking, he felt a burst of rage and finally fainted.


    When the ten black clothed men heard Yang Wen''s words, their bodies trembled. They who cultivated in the ancient martial arts knew what it meant to have their dantian and Mind Palace crippled. It meant that from then on, this person would no longer be able to cultivate Zhen Qi. If one lost the ability to cultivate true energy within the ancient martial families, then they would truly lose the qualifications to be the successor of the family without any martial arts. This was definitely the biggest blow to Yang Wen.


    At this time, many of the surrounding students had already left the place, they did not want to be affected by the things that happened here. Those who could enter the Tianjing University were naturally not idiots, although they were curious about the person who possessed such a huge ability, compared to their own lives, a little bit of curiosity was not that important.


    One of the male and female students walked out of the school in different directions. When they saw Yang Feng standing there, the male student seemed to be very excited and he immediately ran over to Yang Feng. Although the female student looked a little shy, she still walked over with determination when she saw the ten black-clothed, masked men facing Yang Feng. As for the other student, he had walked in from outside the school. He was black all over and was about 2.5 meters in height. His bulging muscles made him look like a giant tower!


    "Brother Feng, you''re here. I was looking for you everywhere!" The man who walked over to Yang Feng was Wang Ming who had just finished his registration, and was walking over to him while saying this, and the girl behind him was Zhang Fei. She had also reported to the Tianjing University, and came over with Wang Ming to register.


    "Haha, # 1, why are you two still here? I couldn''t see you at the door, so I came looking for you. Hurry, I''m hungry, let''s go eat!" The black tower that was walking towards Yang Feng was obviously the black man Kong Kim. He drove the car and quickly rushed to the Tianjing University, waited at the door for a long time, and still did not see Yang Feng and Dongfang Xue come out, and then came in to look for the two of them.


    "Huh?!" Brother Feng, who is this big black guy?! Why do I call you Number One?! And are you going to eat?! "Brother Feng, you are in the wrong. You didn''t even call me when you were eating!" Wang Ming looked at King Kong''s huge body, and said while standing beside Yang Feng timidly.


    "Hehe, Wang Ming, this is Kong Kim, my good friend. He might have to wait for the meal before he goes. Kong Kim, protect them well! " Yang Feng said to Kong Kim and Wang Ming. Now that Kong Kim was here, Yang Feng was a lot more at ease, looking at Kong Kim''s new growth in height, Yang Feng knew that his strength must have also increased a lot, adding on to that, Dongfang Xue''s power at the large success stage would definitely not have any problems protecting herself. As for Zhang Fei, who was standing at the side, she did not have any good feelings towards him, so she had naturally neglected her, even though Zhang Fei''s strength had also reached the level of an Innate Ranker.


    "Trouble?!" Number one, who dares to cause trouble for you? Is it them?! Go to the side and watch, leave them to me. I want to show you my power for the past year! " After hearing what Yang Feng said, Kong Kim took a step forward and instantly appeared in front of everyone.


    Kong Kim walked in front of Yang Feng and the others in large strides, without even greeting them, he shouted out loud and raised his fist to punch the ten black clothed men in front of him. Just as King Kong raised his fist, Yang Feng suddenly felt an extremely strong power gushing out from his body the moment King Kong roared. This power was so strong that even Yang Feng was a little shocked by it, and Yang Feng even saw that as King Kong swung his fist, there was actually a trace of golden light above his head!


    However, what the black-clothed men guarding Yang Wen did not expect was that the five black-clothed men who were facing Kong Kim were actually sent flying with a single punch. Furthermore, when the black-clothed men were flying, everyone heard the sound of ribs cracking and felt their scalps go numb!


    Yang Feng was also shocked by the power of King Kong''s punches. Just now, King Kong''s casual punches had sent five Innate realm experts flying, and they had all had their ribs broken. What kind of power was this! Yang Feng was thinking about how much chance he had of winning against King Kong''s fist with his large success stage of the Innate realm. However, Yang Feng was thinking that although he could win, he would definitely be seriously injured!


    Yang Feng was a little speechless. He had thought that he would already be considered a monster if he could break through to the great perfection stage of the Innate Realm so quickly. Kong Kim had never practiced any internal energy before. However, he had used just his physical strength to send a Xiantian realm expert flying; this was simply too inconceivable!


    What made Yang Feng even more confused was that during that split second, the huge power gushing out of King Kong''s body seemed to be something. It seemed that after things were settled, he would have a proper chat with King Kong.

 C85 dryness

    He looked at the five black clothed men who laid on the ground, and the other five black clothed men who were protecting Yang Wen walked out, and stood in front of Yang Feng and the others. King Kong thought that this man wanted to fight with him, so he raised his fist to attack, but in the end, the black clothed man''s body flashed past and appeared in front of Yang Feng.


    "Kong Kim, stop." Yang Feng said to King Kong, and King Kong naturally stopped after hearing Yang Feng''s words. However, his two huge eyes were staring intently at the black-clothed man, afraid that the black-clothed man would harm Yang Feng and the others.


    It was a very old face, about fifty years old, with a lot of wrinkles on his face. However, when Yang Feng saw this face, his body trembled, and when he looked at this face, a lot of memories of his childhood immediately rushed out from his heart.


    This man in black was the person Yang Feng had called Yi Shu among the two men sent to assassinate him back then. Four years had passed and it was obvious that Yi Shu had aged quite a bit. Although the Yi Shu had come to kill Yang Feng back then, Yang Feng had never resented it in the slightest. Because Yang Feng knew that the Yi Shu was forced to do this because he was not willing to assassinate.


    However, at this time, in the small house that Yang Feng lived in, where even the servants were better than him, there would always be a person who would secretly come over and apply medicine for Yang Feng while he was sleeping, so that Yang Feng would not suffer too much. This person was Yi Shu!


    Although the Yi Shu thought that Yang Feng did not know about what he had done, Yang Feng knew about it. Every time the Yi Shu treated his wounds, he would stay awake, and only pretended not to know about it. In that environment, if people knew that the Yi Shu had secretly taken care of Yang Feng, it was very possible that it would bring trouble to the Yi Shu.


    When Yi Shu walked over to him, Yang Feng felt that this figure was extremely familiar. When Yi Shu arrived in front of him, the familiar memory of the man in black clothes immediately let Yang Feng know who he was, which was why he immediately stopped Kong Kim''s actions.


    "Third Young Master, you''ve grown up." Yang Feng was ranked third in the Yang family. Yang Wen, Yang Wu, were both older than him, and had a half-sister, Yang Xiaochan, so he could be considered as the third young master of the Yang family. Other than the Yi Shu, no one else saw him as the third young master of the Yang family.


    "Yi Shu, how have you been these few years?! Don''t call me Third Young Master, I have never been some Third Young Master. From now on, just call me Yang Feng. " When Yang Feng saw Yi Shu, he was also very excited, but he did not show it. If he showed too much excitement, then when someone reported it to the Yang Family, Yi Shu''s future life in the Yang Family will not be so good.


    "Hehe, this old servant has been living a good life. I am very happy to see your achievements, Third Young Master." Yi Shu, on the other hand, did not care at all. His face showed a lot of happiness, and he did not hide anything when he spoke, directly revealing what he was thinking in his heart.


    "Yi Shu, I''m sorry about today''s matter, I do not want to make things difficult for you. Take Yang Wen and leave, if the Yang family has to blame someone, just let them come find me." Yang Feng said to the Yi Shu, he did not understand why the Yi Shu would speak like that without thinking, is he not afraid of the other black-clothed men complaining to the Yang Family?!


    The Yi Shu seemed to have seen through Yang Feng''s thoughts, and said to Yang Feng, "Third Young Master, don''t worry, these people are all my good brothers, so they wouldn''t betray me. As for today''s matter, the fault does not lie with Third Young Master. Third Young Master''s cultivation had already reached the Large Success of the Xiantian realm! I believe Patriarch will definitely want to hear this news. "


    Yang Feng''s heart trembled, but he immediately understood the meaning of Yi Shu''s words. Although he had ruthlessly crippled Yang Wen''s Dantian and Zifu, making him unable to cultivate anymore and become a cripple, this was still a huge blow to the Yang family. It was more accurate to say that it had dealt a huge blow to''s family, and would definitely attract revenge from''s family.


    Although Yang Wen, who was a Level 1 Innate, was crippled, a person who had reached Innate Great Perfection had appeared in the Yang Family. The difference between a Level 1 Innate and an Innate Great Perfection was like heaven and earth, and it was extremely important to the entire Yang Family. Therefore, if Yi Shu were to report this news to the patriarch of the Yang Family, not only would Yang Feng not receive the revenge of the Yang Family, he might even be able to win over the Yang Family!


    After he understood what the Yi Shu meant, Yang Feng smiled slightly and did not say anything else. However, he had a kind of pleasant feeling in his heart, that after suffering so much humiliation from Yang Wen, he was finally able to take a bit of it back today. Although Yang Feng had destroyed all of his hopes in the future, Yang Feng felt that this was not enough, and that he would take even more debts from Yang Wen sooner or later!


    Seeing that Yang Feng did not say anything, the Yi Shu did not say anything else, nodded towards Yang Feng, then turned and left, at this time, the five men in black who were knocked out by Kong Kim also woke up. Although they had their ribs broken by, but they were all Innate Rankers, so their injuries were serious, and it was not enough to take their lives.


    When the black-clothed men appeared, most of the people in the plaza had already disappeared. Although there were still some people watching the scene here, they hid far away, so after Yi Shu and the rest disappeared, there were only Yang Feng and the others left. Other than Yang Feng, no one else understood why this matter ended like this.


    Yang Feng did not want to explain anymore, so he turned to Kong Kim and the others and said, "Let''s go, Kong Kim, let''s go eat!"


    "Haha, number one, no, Yang Feng, I finally know your name! I''ve been waiting for you to say these words, you''re starving me to death!" Although Kong Kim did not understand what was going on, he did not care about what was going on, nor did he care about what was going on. All he cared about was his own stomach.


    Yang Feng also smiled when he heard King Kong''s words, and walked forward together with King Kong. Dongfang Xue had a better understanding of the situation here, and had also recovered from the shock of Yang Feng''s power earlier, but she never thought that Yang Feng had actually reached the great perfection of the Innate Realm. This made Dongfang Xue a little envious, but other than that, she was also overjoyed.


    Wang Ming naturally did not say anything and directly chased after Yang Feng and the others, preparing to eat with them. However, when Wang Ming saw that Zhang Fei was dumbly standing there, he could only sigh in his heart, and in the end, decided to give him a helping hand.


    Wang Ming had long since seen through Zhang Fei''s thoughts of adoring him. Although Wang Ming had once pursued Zhang Fei, after being rejected, he no longer had any thoughts towards Zhang Fei. And when he saw the feelings Zhang Fei had for Yang Feng, he even helped him out. For example, after the end of the last college entrance examination, Wang Ming asking Yang Feng which school he was going to apply for, was actually just for Zhang Fei.


    And this time, was the one who came to report to the school. Wang Ming knew that Zhang Fei wanted to use him to get close to Yang Feng, so he was very willing to agree. However, when he looked at Dongfang Xue, who was standing beside Yang Feng, Wang Ming did not know what to do.


    Zhang Fei was originally standing there in a daze, but she suddenly was pulled forward by Wang Ming and could not help but let out a cry. Hearing Zhang Fei''s shout, Yang Feng and the others naturally stopped as they turned around to look at Wang Ming and Zhang Fei. When Zhang Fei saw Yang Feng looking at him, her face immediately flushed red. She lowered her head, trying to think of something.


    "Brother Feng, you''re not going to wait for us, after all, I''m your little brother, and Zhang Fei is also your classmate. Leaving us like this, you''re not even close to being brothers!" Wang Ming said casually to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng naturally did not forget about Wang Ming, he knew that Wang Ming''s personality would naturally follow him, but he did not expect Wang Ming to actually call him along, because he did not have any good feelings towards Zhang Fei. In Yang Feng''s heart, he did not intend to invite Zhang Fei to dinner, but hearing Wang Ming say this, he felt embarrassed to say that he would not allow him to, and could only accept it.


    "Do you still need me to wait?! He could just follow along by himself. Zhang Fei, you come too. " Yang Feng said to Wang Ming and Zhang Fei.


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Wang Ming cheerfully followed after him. Zhang Fei''s heart rejoiced, and first looked at Wang Ming with a grateful gaze, then also quickly followed Yang Feng and the others outside.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It was the sixth fragment of the night, and Lao Shu had already sent out all his manuscripts for the day, so it would probably be less tomorrow. However, Lao Shu promised that there would be more tomorrow as well, and if there was a chance, then he would have to thank everyone for their support!


    Also, thank you very much for reading the books of the gambler, the gift from the two brothers Niuli 2008, thank you!


    Continue to ask for flowers, the brother with flowers to cast to the mouse, thank you!

 C86 The Nine Divisions of National Security

    Yang Feng and the others happily left, but there were many things they did not take care of. The first was the big hole Yang Wen''s kick had made, it was definitely inappropriate for it to stay there forever. The second was the students who had witnessed everything just now.


    Not long after Yang Feng and the rest left, five people walked out from the forest around the plaza. Four men and one woman, with very ordinary clothes, with nothing special about them at all. The five of them walked over to the place where Yang Feng and the rest were battling.


    "Hehe, captain, my earth Discipline is quite useful. Look, such a big pit like this was restored in just a short while." The man said to the other man after he finished his work.


    "Haha, Earth Dragon, it''s pretty good. I think a superpower like you is the most suitable to go to the construction site. I''ll tell my boss to transfer you to the National Construction Administration one day and they''ll definitely welcome you." The man called Captain smiled at the Earth Dragon.


    "Don''t, Captain Huo Lie, my ability isn''t good at all, I will stay in the ninth round. I won''t go anywhere, I''m not willing to leave you, captain!" The fellow called Earth Dragon shook his head like a rattle as he spoke.


    "Hey, Earth Dragon, you''re too disgusting! I can''t bear to part with you, captain! See how Sister Shui Rou will deal with you later!" At this time, a man standing on the side said to the Earth Dragon.


    "Uh, I''m sorry, Sister Shui Rou. I don''t like captain. I like women." Earth Dragon quickly said to the only woman among the five, but before he finished, his mouth was blocked by a block of ice that appeared out of thin air.


    Now, the Earth Dragon could finally bear it. His mouth was sealed by a large block of ice, making it impossible for him to speak. Furthermore, his mouth was especially cold. Everyone laughed when they saw him like this. The Earth Dragon finally managed to get the ice cube off its mouth with great difficulty. It wanted to find someone to deal with it, but it found out that it couldn''t afford to offend anyone.


    "Humph, Golden Monkey, you only know how to frame me. If you have the ability, then go and compare notes with that big black guy. That guy''s metal supernatural ability is stronger than yours, he could beat a Xiantian master with a single punch. You can''t do that, right?" Since the Earth Dragon couldn''t find anyone to deal with, he could only tell the golden monkey that had framed him earlier.


    When he heard the Earth Dragon''s words, he became silent. Not only him, but the others also became silent. They were all thinking about the punches of King Kong just now, and how frivolous they were. But just these few punches had actually knocked down five Xiantian masters.


    "Alright, let''s stop talking. Let''s get to work. Privacy fanatic, it''s time for you to make a move. Go and erase the memories of those who just saw this." After a long period of silence, Huo Lie said to the last man whose head was evidently much larger than normal.


    "Sigh, just consider me a suffering person. With so many people watching, how long will it take for me to be busy?" The man who was called Privacy Madman wailed in pain before jumping a few times and disappearing.


    Captain, those people just now seemed to be mainly composed of that person called Yang Feng, and he has a huge conflict with the Yang family, can we?! The man called Golden Monkey said to Huo Lie.


    Let''s go, we''ll go and take a look first, wait for the chance to take action, that person called Yang Feng is an ancient elite warrior, even if he joined our The Nine Divisions of National Security, he would be assigned to the Heaven''s Group, allowing the Heaven''s Group to obtain an expert. Huo Lie said to the other three.


    "Hehe, it might not be impossible to absorb that Yang Feng into our Earth Group. Our Bureau does not have any regulations on Ancient Martial Arts experts joining their Heaven Group, if he is willing to join our Earth Group, I want to see who dares to snatch him away from us." The lady called Shui Rou laughed and said to Huo Lie. Although she was smiling, it made people feel cold all over, and her cold aura was from the inside. It was not like how Dongfang Xue just looked at her, which made people feel cold.


    "That''s right, who said that the ancient martial artists must join the Heaven Teams? That group of arrogant brats thought that they were amazing, calling themselves the Heaven Teams and calling us the Earth Teams. Sister-in-law is really smart! " When Earth Dragon heard Shui Rou''s words, he immediately flattered her. He didn''t want his mouth to be frozen again.


    "Hmm, Shui Rou is right. Come, let''s follow and take a look. We must get him to join our Earth team today. Hmph, Earth team?!" The people from Heaven''s Team, just you wait. Sooner or later, you''ll know just how powerful our Earth Group is! " Huo Lie said his last words, and after he finished speaking, the few of them flashed a few times, and disappeared.


    The five people who appeared out of thin air were members of a secret organization of the Chinese government. This organization was called The Nine Divisions of National Security, and only the top leaders of China knew of their existence. The The Nine Divisions of National Security was in charge of the security of the country, so everything that was a threat to China was handled by them, and things that the government of China did not want to do personally.


    Members of the The Nine Divisions of National Security have a lot of power, they have the right to arrest and execute officials below the provincial level in China, and to a certain extent, they can use the local army to assist them in their work. Other than following the orders of the director of the The Nine Divisions of National Security and the president of China, no one else has the power to order them to do anything.


    Originally, when the The Nine Divisions of National Security was established, there were no such divisions, but this was slowly formed later on. The reason why these groups formed was actually because the members of the The Nine Divisions of National Security were divided into two groups due to the conflict between these members.


    In general, there were two types of people in The Nine Divisions of National Security, one was a person who carried an ancient weapon, and the other was a person who carried a special ability. Originally, the purpose of establishing the The Nine Divisions of National Security was to allow these people to cooperate well in order to protect China, but in the end, the internal conflict was extremely serious.


    And the ones who caused this conflict were the people who carried ancient martial arts. These people were all ancient martial arts families from China, and most of them were prominent people. They also had powerful martial arts, so naturally they all had a superior appearance. Those with superpowers were much worse than these people. Most of them came from the Chinese people, and most of them were orphans, so they didn''t have any illustrious background. Thus, they would naturally be ridiculed and ostracized by those from ancient martial arts families.


    Another reason was that the ancient martial arts disciples who could enter the The Nine Divisions of National Security were the most outstanding disciples of the various families. In fact, the reason they were sent to the The Nine Divisions of National Security to serve the country was to earn some benefits for their own families.


    Therefore, most of the tasks assigned by the Chinese government were done by these ancient martial artists. At most, the espers would be able to do some after-care work, just like the earth dragon today, and use his superpower to fix the big hole in the ground. As for the esper who became a privacy fanatic, he could use his superpower to infiltrate other people''s minds and erase some memories that shouldn''t be known by ordinary people.


    As a result, the ancient warriors began to look down on Adepts, making the position of Adepts in the The Nine Divisions of National Security to be even worse. They would be bullied by the ancient warriors everywhere, making the conflict between them even bigger, and after a while, the ancient warriors and Adepts were separated into two groups, each acting on their own, so that as long as both sides were not involved, they could get along peacefully.


    The Chinese Government had no choice but to divide the The Nine Divisions of National Security into the Heaven Group and Earth Group, respectively taking care of different matters. This way, to a certain extent, it would be able to avoid the conflict between both sides. However, the Ancient Warriors of the Heaven Team still looked down on the Adepts. However, without any conflicts of interest, the Ancient Warriors wouldn''t easily cause trouble for the Adepts.


    And in The Nine Divisions of National Security''s Heaven Group, the ones with the most power were the Yang and Guo Families, next were Wu Dang, Shaolin, and Emei, and some other disciples of the sects. The reason for this was because the Yang and Guo Families had too many experts at the Innate Realm, giving away a few more to serve the country for a few years wouldn''t matter.


    Yang Wen was actually the person in charge of the Yang Family in the The Nine Divisions of National Security. He led all the Yang Family members in the The Nine Divisions of National Security and helped them obtain some benefits from the government. Yang Wen relied on his family''s strength and martial arts to cover the sky in the The Nine Divisions of National Security, he had long offended everyone.


    That was why they had rushed over when they discovered the abnormality and witnessed the entire situation unfolding before their very eyes. However, no one had helped them, so they had allowed the conflict between Yang Feng and Yang Wen to intensify, and in the end, had helplessly watched as Yang Wen was crippled by Yang Feng.


    Not only would they not feel pity, they would also feel that it was a very satisfying result. Seeing Yang Wen being crippled, they finally let out a sigh of relief. However, at the same time, they had also noticed Yang Feng. They did not expect him to be an Innate Ranker at such a young age, and it must be known that there was not a single Innate Ranker in the entire The Nine Divisions of National Security who had reached the Innate Realm. If they could absorb Yang Feng into their group, then the group''s strength would greatly increase.


    After discussing with a few of the team members, Huo Lie, the leader of the team, decided to keep up with Yang Feng and the others. He wanted to find an opportunity to talk to Yang Feng and see if he could pull him into the group of The Nine Divisions of National Security.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today, at the first reading, there were three thousand words in a big chapter asking for flowers. With the support of the brothers who had flowers, they could just give a few recommendations without spending any money! Thank you!


    Also, thank you again for reading the books of the gambler, Niuli2008, lzp19960229, three brothers for a present, thank you!

 C87 Black Ice Security

    Yang Feng could be said to be extremely happy today, because he had finally gotten back some of the debts from the people who had bullied him before. Hence, he felt extremely satisfied in his heart, and the smile on his face became a bit wider, causing Dongfang Xue and the others to feel surprised, as they had never seen Yang Feng look like this before.


    After all, Yang Wen was the eldest son and grandson of the Yang family, and was crippled by him just like that. There was no way to practice martial arts in the future, and this was a huge matter.


    As for what Yi Shu said today, he would truthfully report what happened today to the patriarch. Although Yang Feng had a bit of a fluke in his heart, he did not hold much hope on this matter, because from a young age, Yang Feng had never even seen his so-called grandfather''s face. It was likely that this patriarch did not even know if there was a person like himself in the Yang Family!


    Yang Feng thought about this and was a little worried. After all, the Yang family''s power was really too great, and the entire northern underground world was firmly in the hands of the Yang family. If he was not careful, he might fall into an irreparable situation.


    But thinking about the two kicks he gave Yang Wen today, Yang Feng felt extremely satisfied in his heart! Actually, this was all Yang Wen''s fault. He thought that Yang Feng was the little kid that could be easily bullied by him, but in the end, he was careless and got kicked twice by Yang Feng, causing him to feel that there was something more hidden in these two kicks.


    At that time, Yang Feng did indeed have the intention to kill, but because he still had nothing left, and no power, it was not suitable for him to lose all decorum with the Yang Family, so he decided to cripple Yang Wen''s martial arts. Yang Feng''s left foot was using the Nine Yin Meridians''s true energy, and with this kick, he directly sealed Yang Wen''s heart meridian, but because Yang Wen also cultivated Nine Yin Meridians''s true qi, this kick only restricted him, making it impossible for him to circulate her true qi.


    The other kick was using the Nine Suns Divine Art true energy from his right leg, and it kicked onto Yang Wen''s dantian. Although the Nine Suns Divine Art was not as tyrannical and sharp as the Nine Yin Meridians true energy, it was the opposite of the Nine Yin Meridians''s attribute, so Yang Feng''s kick had destroyed Yang Wen''s dantian, and the Nine Suns Divine Art true energy would continue to corrode Yang Wen''s dantian. Even if someone in the future could repair his Zifu, they would still have to disperse the Nine Suns Divine Art true energy, and at that time, Yang Wen''s dantian would definitely be utterly destroyed by the Nine Suns Divine Art.


    Therefore, it could be said that Yang Wen was destined to never be able to cultivate any martial arts in his entire life, and could only be a normal person. This was what Yang Feng wanted to see the most, because this was the greatest blow to Yang Wen.


    Without thinking about these anymore, Yang Feng sat in King Kong''s car and started his journey from Tianjing University. After half an hour of travelling, he finally arrived at Tianjing City, found a seemingly high-end hotel and started to eat. However, the majority of the tables full of dishes were eaten by King Kong alone.


    After they finished eating, Yang Feng called the waiter over to pay the bill, because he said that he would treat today. When he took out the bank card to pay, Dongfang Xue, Kong Kim, and Zhang Fei were stunned, because they saw that one of the bank cards in Yang Feng''s hands was black, and their expressions became strange.


    Zhang Fei was the holy maiden of the Ming Dinomination, although Ming Dinomination said that her ranking in the Ancient Chinese Martial Family was below the Yang and Guo Families, the influence of the Ming Dinomination was not weaker than them. The reason she was ranked behind the Guo and Guo Families was because the Yang and Guo Families had an alliance for generations, which made him a little stronger than them.


    And the reason why Dongfang Xue and King Kong were stunned when they saw Yang Feng taking out the black card was because of the golden runes on his black card. The golden runes represented something, and it meant that the black card was the Supreme Black Card! It was the most powerful out of all the black bank cards! However, to Dongfang Xue and King Kong, the meaning of the Black Supreme Card was not because of its power, but because they had received an order from the Black Ice Mercenary Group''s headquarters. The person holding the Black Sovereign Card was their boss, the highest ranking person in charge of the Black Ice Mercenary Group''s security company in China.


    The two of them had not seen Yang Feng ever since they separated from him during the graduation examination. They did not know about Yang Feng''s experience after that, but they did know that the Black Ice Mercenary Group was established by a very ancient clan in Europe.


    The black card was issued by that family as well. It was a high grade black card for those with titles in Europe to use. It was already troublesome for other people to just take the black card, and it was even the lowest grade black card. But now, not only did Yang Feng possess the highest level of the Supreme Black Card, he was also their boss.


    The only one who did not have any expression at all was Wang Ming. Firstly, he had never come into contact with the black card before, so he did not know what was the meaning of it, but he had thought that it was the bank card that was recently issued by some other bank, which looked really good, and he thought that he would get one someday too. Secondly, his thoughts were on Yang Feng''s other gold card, although he was the son of the mayor, he did not have much pocket money, and he did not have any gold cards either.


    Yang Feng also saw King Kong and Dongfang Xue''s expression and knew why they had such expressions. Before he came back, Carl had already told him that he only needed to show his black card when he was going to the Black Ice Security Company. Naturally, the person in charge here would listen to his orders, it was just that Yang Feng did not expect that the ones in charge here would be King Kong and Dongfang Xue.


    In fact, Yang Feng had forgotten about it just now, he only had two bank cards on him, he did not have any cash, so when paying, he would naturally swipe his card. Since he did not have the habit of taking his wallet, he directly put the two cards in his pocket.


    Yang Feng handed the gold card that Chi Wen gave to him to the waiter for him to pay in, then said to Kong Kim and Dongfang Xue, "If you have any questions, go back and ask them. Now that everyone has eaten their fill, let''s go!"


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Kong Kim and Dongfang Xue both nodded their heads, then stood up and followed Yang Feng out. Wang Ming and Zhang Fei also followed outside, and when they were outside, Yang Feng said to Wang Ming, "Wang Ming, you guys can go back first. I still have some matters with Kong Kim and the others."


    "Okay, Brother Feng, then we''ll go back first. I''ll contact you tomorrow!" Wang Ming said to Yang Feng. Although Wang Ming was the person with the lowest cultivation herehee knew how to handle matters, and knew that Yang Feng had some matters that he did not want his to know, so she did not insist. Naturally, Zhang Fei did not say anything and followed Wang Ming back to the school, she also knew in his heart that the impression he gave Yang Feng wasn''t good, and it was already quite rare for his to be able to eat with him today.


    Yang Feng and the others watched as Wang Ming and Dongfang Xue left before they headed towards the Black Ice Security Company as well. There were no longer any outsiders on the carriage, so they had nothing to worry about.


    "Hmph, petty, hurry up and call for me. Are you waiting for me to use my punishment?!" Dongfang Xue waited for her beautiful eyes to ask Yang Feng, while King Kong also looked at Yang Feng with an expression of gossip.


    Yang Feng pretended to look innocent and asked: "What happened?! How could I have anything to admit defeat to?! "


    "Cut the crap, what happened to your Zhi Zun black card?! What did you and us split up for?! We worked so hard to get this [A] class mercenary for you, and now that we''re in charge of the Black Ice Security Company, he''s already your subordinate. Hurry up and call for the truth, otherwise I''ll have King Kong execute us! " Dongfang Xue said to Yang Feng unrestrainedly, and King Kong, who was at the side, coordinated even better, putting on a ferocious look.


    Yang Feng chuckled and then told them everything that happened after he separated from them. Of course, he had hidden a lot of things, so he definitely could not tell them his identity as the Blood Clan''s Holy Son right now. After all, they were friends, but it was not to the point where he could completely tell them his secret.


    Yang Feng only briefly explained that after separating from them, he had sparred with Carl and was recognized by him, so he was secretly brought back to Europe to train. As for the Supreme Black Card, it was also Carl''s, he was only using it for a bit, so he would have to return it to Carl later.


    No one would ever believe that someone would give their Supreme Black Card to another person to use. Even if Carl was generous to this extent, Yang Feng must have lied, but Dongfang Xue and King Kong did not pursue the matter. By the time Yang Feng finished saying all these, they had already reached the address of the Black Ice Security Company.


    Looking at the hundred storey building in front of them, Yang Feng sighed in his heart, even if they were rich, they wouldn''t need to be so wasteful, it was just a security company, to buy such a big land and build such a tall building, it was truly a wastrel, but Yang Feng had to admit that doing so showed off his Black Ice Security Company''s strength!


    Yang Feng looked at the security company''s building, thinking that this place would be the starting point for him taking care of the Yang Family, and the road ahead would also be the first step.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today, the second one was presented with the same three thousand word "Big Token for Flower". The mouse had just finished coding and was about to update. Brother, if there are any flowers, just throw them over, thank you!


    In the evening, there would be a new chapter and three chapters would be close to ten thousand words. Don''t mention the mice that didn''t work hard, the speed at which the chapter was updated was twice faster than in the previous book!


    Thank you again for your support, brothers!

 C88 Battle of Power

    The security company that the Black Ice Mercenary Group had set up in Hua Xia was extremely big. Yang Feng saw that this was only the headquarters. Although the Black Ice Mercenaries accepted assassinations and other missions, but they were only for security companies, the Chinese government still wanted the Black Ice Mercenaries to come to China. After all, their strength was there, and the Black Ice Security Company had invested a large amount of money in China.


    Under the lead of Kong Kim and Dongfang Xue, Yang Feng entered the security company. However, when they rode on the elevator, they didn''t head upwards, but downwards, all the way until the fifth floor. This was the core of the Black Ice Security company.


    The first to fourth floors were for the core security of the Black Ice Security Company to live in. They were all mercenaries that came from the Black Ice Mercenaries. Although they weren''t many in number, they were all elites and could be considered quite a powerful force. As for the fifth floor, it was where they trained everyday. King Kong''s intention in bringing Yang Feng here was clear, he wanted to have a duel with Yang Feng!


    Yang Feng understood what King Kong meant and followed King Kong to the fifth floor while laughing. Seeing King Kong chasing away the mercenaries who were still training, only the three of them remained on the fifth floor. Kong Kim was the boss here before Yang Feng came, and he was very violent. He often trained with the mercenaries and made them afraid.


    "Haha, # 1, it''s been a long time since I''ve fought with you, how is it?! Let''s have a match! " King Kong said to Yang Feng with a provocative tone. Although King Kong knew Yang Feng''s name, he was still used to calling him Number One.


    "Ha ha, since you want to be abused, how could I have any objections? I can only agree. However, don''t cry after your head is beaten into a pig''s head!" Yang Feng joked to King Kong.


    "Hehe, I''m not sure who will be abused. I''m telling you, I''ve made a lot of progress this year, but look at the number displayed on my gravity belt, that''s 50. Haha, I can already withstand 50 times the gravity. No one in the entire mercenary group can surpass this number!" King Kong proudly displayed the numbers on his gravity belt to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng was shocked when he saw the number on King Kong''s belt. He thought about how King Kong did not seem to remove the gravity when he fought against the black clothed men from the Yang family. In other words, King Kong''s power was not as simple as it looked.


    Yang Feng looked at King Kong''s proud expression, and did not say anything. He only opened his shirt, revealing the belt on his waist, and pointed to the numbers on it. Kong Kim and Dongfang Xue both looked towards Yang Feng''s gravity belt. After reading it, the two of them actually spoke to Yang Feng at the same time, and that was: Abnormal!


    Dongfang Xue thought that this big guy, Kong Kim, was already a monster. She never thought that Yang Feng was actually one of the monsters amongst the monsters, although Yang Feng had already reached the Innate Realm, but he never heard that a person at the Innate Realm could handle 55 times gravity.


    Dongfang Xue was currently at the Large Success Realm of the Postnatal Realm, but she could only withstand twenty times the gravity. Her father was also at the Large Success Realm of the Innate Realm, but she could only take thirty times the gravity, and Yang Feng, who was also at the Large Success Realm of the Innate Realm, could reach fifty-five times the gravity. That meant she was a monster among monsters!


    He had thought that he would definitely surpass Yang Feng in his cultivation for the past year. He had finally been able to torture Yang Feng a few times, to take revenge on him for the many times he had mistreated him back at the Ice Fire Island. However, when he saw the number on Yang Feng''s belt, he knew that it would be difficult to fulfill this wish of his. However, Kong Kim still thought that he had the chance to defeat Yang Feng, because he had a secret weapon!


    "Haha, # 1 is # 1, but even if you have to endure more gravity than me, I might not lose to you. Today, I must take revenge for the many times you mistreated me!" Kong Kim said loudly to Yang Feng.


    After hearing what King Kong said, Yang Feng smiled slightly, then extended his hand and made a gesture of invitation before taking the lead to head towards the center of the huge training grounds at the fifth floor. King Kong also followed closely behind Yang Feng as he walked over, while Dongfang Xue stayed where she was and watched, so as to not be affected by the battle between them.


    Yang Feng and Kong Kim arrived at the center of the arena and did not say much. After removing the gravity from their bodies, they immediately took action. Both of King Kong''s legs stomped on the ground, and like a missile''s launch, he swung his fists towards Yang Feng after a loud rumble. Seeing that King Kong was rushing towards him, Yang Feng also welcomed it with a fist clenched.


    Yang Feng knew that King Kong''s speed could not compare to his. If he used his speed advantage to compete with King Kong, King Kong would not even be able to touch the corner of his clothes. But Yang Feng really wanted to compete with King Kong in physical strength, so he did not use his speed advantage.


    Bang! With a loud noise, both Yang Feng and Kong Kim''s fists clashed together. Both of them felt a huge force rushing towards them at the same time, and the arms that were punched out became numb from the huge force! However, in this first exchange, Yang Feng had the upper hand. The reason was because after the two fists collided, Yang Feng did not move an inch while Kong Kim only took two steps back!


    Although it was just two steps, but with King Kong''s height of 2.5 metres, the two steps added up to a distance of 3 to 4 metres, this result made King Kong stunned for a moment, although this punch was just a preliminary test, King Kong only used 10% of its power, but King Kong knew from Yang Feng''s expression, Yang Feng did not use much strength, but Yang Feng did not take a step back, instead, he himself took a step back!


    "Number one, how much power did you use?" This was the question that he wanted to know the most right now!


    "Ten percent, what about you?!" Yang Feng did not lie. He had only used ten percent of his power!


    "Haha, I also have 10% strength. But, you won this punch of mine. My 10% strength is inferior to yours!" But you have to be careful, I won''t be polite anymore! " King Kong laughed out loud when he heard Yang Feng''s words, and then attacked with his fist.


    This time, Kong Kim raised his strength to fifty percent, and punched after punch at Yang Feng. As for Yang Feng, he also punched and punched at, and the two''s attacks were completely a contest of strength, without any unnecessary moves, and they only relied on their own strength to strike at the other party time and time again, while the entire fifth floor continuously reverberated with the sound of the collision!


    Kong Kim attacked Yang Feng again and again, and his power kept on increasing, but he still hadn''t been able to really push Yang Feng back at all. As his strength increased, the power that came from Yang Feng''s fists also gradually increased as well, and the punches after punches made him feel pain. This had never happened before in the past year!


    However,''s surprise was not any less than Kong Kim''s, and it was even to the extent that his surprise was much greater than his surprise, because he had gained many advantages in this competition of strength. Firstly, in terms of his body, Yang Feng''s body had been modified using the blood essence, so his body''s strength was very strong, and his defensive ability was much stronger than Kong Kim''s!


    Furthermore, from the very beginning of his cultivation, Yang Feng had never stopped cultivating the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Method on the Nine Yin Meridians. Not only did the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Technique change Yang Feng''s physique, it also constantly increased the strength and strength of his body.


    In terms of power, other than the first two reasons, he had also absorbed the energy of the moon without any blood energy, which allowed the moon to fuse with his own bones. This greatly increased Yang Feng''s strength, and with the combination of these advantages, Yang Feng''s strength could also reach up to ten thousand kilograms without using any true energy!


    Also, Yang Feng had another huge advantage, and that was that Yang Feng''s body had Greater Teleportation of the Universe Zhen Qi, so a large part of the energy that King Kong struck Yang Feng''s body would be consumed by the Greater Teleportation of the Universe Zhen Qi, and that way, only a small portion of the energy would remain in Yang Feng''s body, but this small part of the energy made Yang Feng feel pain!


    felt pain even when only a small portion of the power was left in his body. This was something unbelievable but it had truly happened!


    "Haha, # 1, it''s really great to have a showdown with you. Now I''m going to use my secret weapon, you have to be careful!" Kong Kim laughed out loud as he fought with Yang Feng.


    When Yang Feng heard King Kong''s words, he immediately released his own spirit sense and at the same time, stared at King Kong''s body. As expected, after King Kong finished speaking, his body suddenly surged with the power that he used when fighting against the five Innate Rankers. Yang Feng''s spirit sense felt that power surging out from King Kong''s body like an avalanche and at the same time, a trace of golden light slowly appeared on King Kong''s body and head!


    Seeing that Kong Kim finally revealed his strongest power, Yang Feng finally started to control the True Qi in his body with his mind and revolved at the fastest speed possible.


    In fact, Yang Feng had only used his physical strength from the beginning, he did not even use his innate energy. Now that he had finally used his innate energy, the real battle had only just started!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Brothers, let''s support the mice with flowers. The rat has already worked hard, and those who have seen the mouse know that it used to be updated at around 5000 words per day. Now, it has already reached the level of 10,000 words, doubled!


    Thank you again for your support, brothers!

 C89 adamantan

    Yang Feng and Kong Kim had only used the energy in their bodies in the previous matches, while Yang Feng did not use his Qi, as for the majority of Greater Teleportation of the Universe''s Zhen Qi dissolving energy, that was resolved by the Greater Teleportation of the Universe''s Zhen Qi automatically, it had nothing to do with Yang Feng''s original intent, and Kong Kim had never used the secret weapon that he mentioned, which was to rely on his own hard work to cultivate the entire time!


    The fifth floor of the underground palace had become extremely dilapidated due to the competition between the two of them. There were huge cracks and craters everywhere on the ground, and the colliding force produced by the clash of their fists seemed to have shaken the entire security company into a pulp. However, Yang Feng and Kong Kim did not see any of this, as the two of them were already immersed in the excitement of their power battles.


    His secret weapon was his special ability. King Kong was a metal special ability user, so when he used his special ability, not only would his power increase, it would also strengthen King Kong''s body greatly, making it as hard as steel. Even ordinary pistols would not be able to do anything to him!


    This ability of King Kong was something that he had possessed since he was young. However, the awakening of his ability was due to his family being killed. He was in a state of extreme fear and had just awakened it. At that time, King Kong was still very young. He was born in a small country in Africa, where war often broke out, and soldiers often killed civilians. King Kong''s family was killed by soldiers during a conflict.


    He had used his superpower to kill off the soldiers who had killed his family. When he regained his consciousness, he saw the corpses strewn all over the ground and felt very scared. He then buried his family and left Africa, wandering all over the place until he joined the Black Ice Mercenary Group''s training camp.


    King Kong had no other choice but to join the Black Ice Mercenaries. Ever since his Discipline had awakened, his body had grown extremely fast, and his appetite had grown tremendously. He was only eight or nine years old when his special ability was awakened, and after that, his appetite could reach the levels of two adults. In order to survive, he had to fill his stomach, and Vajra had to suffer a lot of humiliation. In the end, he had no choice but to join the Black Ice Mercenary Group''s training camp.


    King Kong had never been able to control his special ability well, so he had never used his special ability. This was also the reason why Yang Feng did not know that King Kong still had such power. The reason why King Kong had been able to master his superpower was because he had accepted a large number of missions after becoming a mercenary of the Black Ice Mercenaries. Only after many life or death trials had he been able to do so.


    Dongfang Xue knew about King Kong''s ability, because the two of them had always been partners, completing all the missions together. It was because of King Kong''s ability that made it possible for many impossible missions to be completed, and it was also because King Kong''s ability had saved her many times, and also because their mission completion rate was very high, that was why the ranks of the mercenaries rose up so fast, and finally got the chance to be in charge of the security companies.


    Although Yang Feng did not know what the energy in King Kong''s body was, he could feel how strong it was from it, so he did not let his guard down and used his will to control the True Qi in his body to circulate at full speed. Under the effect of the True Qi in his body, the strength and strength of Yang Feng''s body also increased by multiple times.


    Kong Kim activated his special ability and roared loudly, like a fierce tiger descending from the mountain, he rushed towards Yang Feng. With a lift of his foot, he destroyed the entire fifth floor of the cave, and the moment he jumped into the air, a hole bigger than any other hole appeared on the ground.


    Yang Feng looked at the power of the kick and was shocked in his heart. Was this all the power of King Kong? This was too powerful! Such a strong power made Yang Feng excited. Ever since he had reached the Innate Realm, he had not fought with anyone before. Now, he could finally have a good fight.


    Yang Feng liked to fight to his heart''s content, it wasn''t like the last time when he was facing the Pope, where the Holy Equipment in his hands allowed the Pope to easily use the Yang Qi between heaven and earth to form the Holy Light to attack Yang Feng. However, Yang Feng could only hide everywhere, and he did not have any chance to retaliate.


    However, today''s competition was different, it was a competition of pure strength, and not borrowing any external strength, completely relying on the power obtained from his own cultivation, this kind of competition made Yang Feng feel satisfied! At the same time, this kind of pleasant feeling gradually immersed Yang Feng within, as he slowly released all of his strength without reservation.


    What would it be like if a master of the Xiantian Great realm used all his strength? Dongfang Xue had never seen it before, but today he had!


    King Kong raised his fist and rushed towards Yang Feng, his fist smashing onto Yang Feng''s body. However, King Kong''s punch did not give any satisfaction, it made him feel that his fist had missed its target, and was instead depressed when it hit the air. The reason was because he smashed into Yang Feng''s illusory body, and it was not his real body!


    Just as King Kong smashed Yang Feng''s clone, five identical Yang Feng s suddenly appeared around King Kong. They stood according to the Five Element Demon Sealing Formation, all of them had the same expression, as they looked at King Kong with smiles on their faces. The sudden change caused King Kong to be shocked, but very quickly King Kong laughed out loud and attacked one of the Yang Feng. It was not that King Kong had seen through Yang Feng''s real body, it was just that King Kong did not care how many Yang Feng had appeared just now.


    However, the appearance of the five shadow clones shocked Dongfang Xue. As the sole successor of the Dongfang family, she knew that when her Qing Gong cultivated to a certain realm, she could create a shadow clone, but she had never heard of anyone capable of transforming five shadow clones at the same time. Even if the Dongfang family''s Qing Gong, "Traceless Snowsteps", had reached the large success stage, it would only produce one clone.


    What made Dongfang Xue even more surprised was that not only did Yang Feng manage to create five clones, every clone was displaying different martial arts, and she only recognized two of them, namely the nine yin white claw and the Great Demon Subduing Palm. This was because these two martial arts were all executed by Yang Feng in front of her, and Dongfang Xue did not recognize the remaining three types of martial arts! Oh my god, what kind of monster is this, Dongfang Xue sighed loudly in her heart!


    These five clones of Yang Feng were only able to be performed with the Spiral Nine Illusions after his cultivation had reached the great perfection stage of the Innate Realm. As for the martial arts he used on each clone, other than the nine yin white claw and the Great Demon Subduing Palm, the remaining ones were the Seven Injury Fist, the Toad Skill and the Heartcrush Palm.


    Four of the five clones were standing while one of them was lying on the ground like a toad. Its mouth and stomach were constantly moving up and down, swallowing air while waiting for an opportunity to attack. When Kong Kim dashed towards one of the Yang Feng s, the other Yang Feng s also moved at the same time. All sorts of martial arts landed on Kong Kim''s body, especially the Yang Feng who was displaying his toad skills, the damage he dealt to Kong Kim was the greatest.


    The toad could use its ability to immobilize all of its strength in an instant and multiply its power to deal a fatal blow to the enemy! Yang Feng''s strength was already great enough, but with the enhancement from the toad, his strength had increased even more. When Yang Feng, who was using the toad''s power, landed on the back of the King Kong, the enormous force directly caused the King Kong to fly, flipping in the air before landing on the ground.


    After landing, Vajra abruptly stood up. Although a trace of blood could be seen trickling from the corner of his mouth, he still appeared extremely excited! After attacking once again, King Kong no longer smashed his fist around, but used the Great Subduing Demon Palm that Yang Feng had taught him. Under the attack of the black tower-like giant King Kong, he truly had the aura of a Vajra Subduing Demon, which caused King Kong, who was at a disadvantage, to return to being on par with Yang Feng!


    Each of King Kong''s palm strikes produced a whistling sound. The ground of the fifth floor was originally shattered by their stomps, and now even more so, sand and rocks were sent flying, causing the entire arena to be filled with smoke and dust. Although the power of King Kong''s Great Demon Subduing Palm was stronger than Yang Feng''s, it couldn''t stop Yang Feng from attacking him. Yang Feng''s speed was not something King Kong could compare to, so King Kong could only use its full power and endure Yang Feng''s palm strike after palm.


    Because Yang Feng had already reached the great perfection stage of the Innate Realm, the true energy in his body revolved automatically, and it continued to grow without end. Although he would consume a bit during the battle with King Kong, he did not run out of strength, but King Kong was different.


    As time passed, he discovered that the power was gradually decreasing. As a result, the strength and defensive power of the King Kong''s body also decreased, so this was a good opportunity to torture the King Kong. Yang Feng would naturally not let this opportunity slip by.


    His palm struck King Kong''s body faster than his palm, and very quickly, King Kong''s tower-like body expanded by another size. King Kong''s entire body was swollen from being hit by Yang Feng, especially King Kong''s gigantic black head, it was no different from a pig''s head. This was the result of Yang Feng''s attentive care!


    "Stop, stop, # 1, I admit defeat, I''m not fighting anymore, I''m not fighting anymore!" If you slap my handsome face again, I won''t be able to see you! " By this time, King Kong''s mental energy had completely dried up, and his superpower had completely disappeared. As his mental energy dried up, his head was actually starting to feel dizzy, so he had no choice but to surrender!


    When Yang Feng heard King Kong''s shout, he finally stopped. Five of his clones merged together, standing on the tattered ground. Although his entire body was drenched in sweat, he still revealed a satisfied smile!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It was still more than three thousand words long, but the mouse''s hard work could still be seen by the brothers.

 C90 ground group invitation

    Although the result was the same as before, there were no changes. However, the process was very thought-provoking, as during the time on the Ice and Fire Island, Yang Feng had not expended much effort to mistreat King Kong, but now, he had used up all of his energy on this one time, and his entire body was drenched in sweat.


    Although he had used up all of his strength, the degree of satisfaction of the match still made Yang Feng feel very comfortable, because King Kong was not his mortal enemy, so Yang Feng did not use the last three palm strikes that he had used to save his life, but even so, Yang Feng felt that less than half of the True Qi in his body had already been used up.


    Initially, he had thought that he already had the ability to take revenge after reaching the great perfection stage of the Innate Realm. But today''s match with King Kong, King Kong, who had only cultivated his physical strength, was enough to make him use up almost all of his strength. It seemed like he still had a lot of things he needed to work hard for in the future.


    Only then would he be able to contain more Zhen Qi. Although the Zhen Qi of a master at the Xiantian realm would grow endlessly, the true qi would still need to determine the amount of Zhen Qi in the warrior''s Dantian and Zifu to be able to endure more Zhen Qi. In this way, a master at the Xiantian realm would naturally have the advantage to have more Zhen Qi when fighting with a master at the Xiantian realm.


    Although King Kong borrowed the power from his body, the power of King Kong''s body caused Yang Feng to jump. Especially the Great Subduing Demon Palm that King Kong used under such circumstances, the power of the King Kong Demon''s power was even more frightening.


    After seeing his inadequacies, Yang Feng determined the direction of his future cultivation. Through this competition with Kong Kim, Yang Feng gained a good understanding of his Innate powers and was no longer so blindly confident. It could be said that Yang Feng benefited greatly from this competition, so although he was tired to the point of gasping for breath, a smile still hung on his face.


    "Number One, you''re too abnormal. I admit defeat, but you still beat my handsome face like a pig''s head. You really have no sense of loyalty!" King Kong rubbed his swollen face, that looked like a pig''s head, and said to Yang Feng. When he said that his face was handsome, Dongfang Xue, who was walking over, heard it and laughed.


    "Enough, big dumb guy. Don''t disgust me, you''re still so handsome with that face of yours." Just look at how badly you''ve ruined a good training ground. I''m telling you, I''ll have to take the money from you. Dongfang Xue said to Kong Kim and Yang Feng.


    Oh, this is all done by Kong Kim, it has nothing to do with me! Oh yes, I still have things to do, so I will be leaving first. Yang Feng laughed and turned to walk outside, not giving Kong Kim and Dongfang Xue the chance to speak at all. In a few flashes, he had already disappeared.


    "Hmph, a stingy person is a stingy person. The entire company is yours, you aren''t even willing to pay such a small sum of money!" "Anyways, Monk will not be able to run away from the temple. Tomorrow, I will go to school to deal with you!" Dongfang Xue said as she looked at Yang Feng''s disappearing figure.


    "Yeah, # 1 is too stingy. What does it matter that little money? His black card can be drawn indefinitely. It''s fine as long as he casually takes it out. Seriously, not only is he abnormal, but he''s also stingy!" King Kong immediately agreed with Dongfang Xue.


    After Dongfang Xue heard Vajra''s words, she turned around and gave him a faint smile. Then, she turned around and left as well, leaving Vajra standing there alone. Seeing that Yang Feng and Dongfang Xue had both left, King Kong sighed. After lamenting about his own hardships, he rubbed his pig face and went to find someone to clean up the mess.


    After Yang Feng walked out of the Black Ice Security Company, he had always been walking towards the Tianjing University. Although this was his first time in Tianjing City and he was not very familiar with the roads here, there were clear signs on every street in the city, and any road that led to any place had a very clear indication. Thus, Yang Feng only needed to look at the signs to find the way back, and then followed the road back to the Tianjing University.


    The night scene in Tianjing City was still very beautiful, it was filled with flashing neon lights, and looked very charming. However, Yang Feng was in no mood to enjoy these things, the competition just now had allowed him to summarize a lot of things, and was about to go back and train properly. At this time, Yang Feng''s senses were sharp, and discovered that there were four people following him, and they had been following him ever since he left the Black Ice Security Company.


    Yang Feng kept walking without batting an eyelid, and soon enough, he left the main city area, arriving at the outskirts of Tianjing City. Tianjing City was north of the Swallow Mountain Range, so there were many hills and mountains north of him. When Yang Feng saw a dense forest appear in front of him, he quickened his footsteps, and with a few flashes, he entered the forest, disappearing without a trace.


    Not long after Yang Feng disappeared, the figures of Huo Lie and the others appeared in the dense forest. Originally, they were following Huo Lie and the other members of the''s Earth members, but when they arrived at Yang Feng''s location, they saw them enter the Black Ice Security Company. Thus, they immediately investigated Kong Kim and Dongfang Xue''s group, only to discover that they were actually the people in charge of the Black Ice Security.


    As members of the The Nine Divisions of National Security''s underground team, although they were in a very awkward situation, they still knew what they should know. They understood the Black Ice Security Company''s strength very well, and they also knew who the backers of the Black Ice Security Company was. The black man Kong Kim was the person in charge of this security company, so they were not surprised, but Dongfang Xue, the young miss of the Dongfang family, was also the person in charge of this security company, which was worth their attention.


    Furthermore, Dongfang Xue and King Kong, the two in-charge of Black Ice Security Company, were actually so respectful to this unknown person, which made them even more suspicious of Yang Feng''s identity. Furthermore, during the time they were waiting for Yang Feng to leave the Black Ice Security Company, they had already investigated Yang Feng''s identity thoroughly.


    However, they only knew that Yang Feng was the second son of the Yang family''s patriarch, Yang Ming, an illegitimate child who had mysteriously disappeared four years ago, and had lost all information. They only found out that he had appeared in Shuangqing City''s No. 1 High School half a year ago, went to school there, and participated in this year''s college entrance exams.


    However, they did not know what exactly had happened to Yang Feng in those four years, nor why he had clashed with Yang Wen. They did not know the answer to these questions, so they had been following him ever since he left the Black Ice Security Company.


    "Captain, this isn''t good. He might have noticed us." The golden monkey said to the captain, Huo Lie.


    "Mm, I know, he''s an expert at the Xiantian Full Circle realm. It won''t be difficult for him to discover us. It seems like we don''t have any hope of making contact with him today. Let''s go back." Huo Lie said to the other three. He knew that the feeling of an Innate Ranker at the large success stage was extremely terrifying and they had already been extremely careful, but it seemed like they had still been discovered.


    Seeing that he might not get anything today, Huo Lie decided to return first. After all, it was already very late, and they had been busy the whole day, and were a little tired. However, when they turned around to leave the forest, they were all stunned, because there was a person in front of them, and if it was not someone else, it was Yang Feng!


    Their hearts almost jumped to their throats. They clearly saw Yang Feng disappearing in front of them just now, but when did he appear behind them?! Furthermore, these four of them hadn''t realized it at all. If Yang Feng were to make a move on them, they would not even know how they died!


    When they thought of this, the four of them all broke out in a cold sweat, but seeing that Yang Feng did not have any intention to take action, they slowly calmed down. However, the current scene was extremely awkward, because Huo Lie and the others were after all, following Yang Feng.


    Who are you people? Why is the society following me?! " Yang Feng told Huo Lie and the others that the reason why Yang Feng did not take action against Huo Lie and the others was because they had no ill intentions towards him. If any of them revealed even the slightest bit of hostility towards him, Yang Feng would have killed them long ago.


    When Yang Feng found out that someone was following him, he thought that they were sent by the Yang family to deal with him, so after entering the forest, he hid himself and listened to their conversation. From their words, Yang Feng could tell that they had evil intentions, thus he showed himself and asked for the details.


    "Don''t misunderstand, we have no malicious intentions. We are only following you to have a good talk with you!" Huo Lie quickly calmed down, took out the posture of a captain, and said to Yang Feng.


    "Talk to me?!" We don''t seem to know each other, do we?! What do we have to talk about?! " Yang Feng said to Huo Lie.


    "Do you have a grudge with Yang Wen?! We saw your conflict in the Tianjing University today, and we also have a conflict with him. From the looks of it, we should have something to discuss now, right? " Huo Lie said to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng''s heart trembled upon hearing Huo Lie''s words, and thought to himself: Who exactly are these people, do they have conflicts with Yang Wen?! What was going on? What was their purpose in finding him?


    "Who the hell are you people?! If you have any conflicts with Yang Wen, explain it clearly to me, or else we won''t have anything to discuss. " Yang Feng said to Huo Lie.


    As for our conflict with Yang Wen, we will explain it to you when we get there. Rest assured, we definitely do not have any ill intentions, and we will definitely not force you to do so. If you do not wish to go, we can also leave right now. Huo Lie said to Yang Feng.


    Moreover, since these people had conflicts with Yang Wen, it was perfect for them to use them to attack Yang Wen. Thinking of all these, in the end, Yang Feng decided to take a trip with Huo Lie and the others to see who they really were!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Uh, a flower has been overtaken by a brother with flowers to help the mouse a little, thank you!


    And thanks very much to the brothers who gave the mouse the gift. Thank you for your support of the mouse!

 C91 Front Door Conflict

    After hearing Huo Lie''s words, Yang Feng felt that there was nothing wrong with following them to take a look. If they really had some conflicts with Yang Wen, then he could still use them to deal with Yang Wen. Although Yang Wen had been crippled by him today, it did not mean that the threat Yang Wen posed to him would disappear.


    As for his own safety, although Yang Feng could sense a trace of maliciousness from Huo Lie and the rest, he knew that they must have killed people before. However, their strength was only a little stronger than an ordinary person, and even the mercenaries in the Black Ice Security Company were much stronger than them, let alone someone with his strength.


    Following Huo Lie and the other three, Yang Feng returned to Tianjing City once more. Then, Huo Lie and the other three took Yang Feng and sat in their carriage, and drove from the highway in the Fourth Ring all the way to the center of Tianjing City, stopping only when they arrived at the center of the city. As for the place they had stopped at, the signboard at the entrance said that it was the China Geological Research Center.


    Yang Feng was curious why Huo Lie and the others brought him here, could it be that they were working here? But if they were here to study geology, then what conflict would they have with Yang Wen?! Huo Lie seemed to be able to see through Yang Feng''s doubts, but he did not explain, and directly brought Yang Feng inside.


    The building of the China Geological Research Center was not very tall, but it took up a lot of space. followed Huo Lie''s footsteps and entered the building, and under Huo Lie''s lead, they took many turns and arrived beside a very secretive elevator. At the entrance of the elevator, there was still someone holding hands, and the two people holding the elevator were actually Innate Rankers.


    This made Yang Feng even more confused, just what kind of place was this? Unexpectedly, even the guards at the door were Innate Rankers, it seemed like Huo Lie and the rest did not have a simple identity. But Yang Feng noticed something, that was that after the two guards saw that Huo Lie and the rest were here, they only glanced at them for a moment before ignoring Huo Lie and the rest, as if they did not exist. In the eyes of the two guards, there was only disdain for Huo Lie and the rest.


    Huo Lie and the others also saw the disdain in the two guards'' eyes and clenched their fists tightly. Staring at the two guards, their eyes looked as though they were about to spit fire, but in the end, they did not reveal it. Huo Lie loosened his clenched fists, took out their identification cards and swiped at the elevator''s entrance, waited for them to recognize him and then entered.


    But when Huo Lie and the rest entered, the two guards stopped Yang Feng who wanted to follow them in, and one of the guards shouted at Yang Feng, "Stop, who are you?! "Do you know what kind of place this is? If you want to barge in, then hurry up and f * ck off. Otherwise, I''ll make it so that you won''t be able to bear the consequences!"


    When Huo Lie and the others heard the guard speak to Yang Feng like that, the anger that they had been suppressing immediately exploded. After all, Yang Feng was invited by them, so it was fine if the two guards did not give them face, but if they were to speak to Yang Feng in such a manner, it would be equivalent to giving them a slap in front of Yang Feng, how could they endure that?!


    Just as they were about to step forward to settle the score with the gatekeeper who had scolded Yang Feng earlier, they saw the gatekeeper let out a grunt. Then, his body flew backwards at an extremely fast speed, directly smashing into the wall behind him.


    This sudden turn of events caused Huo Lie and the others to be stunned. They did not know what had just happened, and even the other guard was unable to see clearly what had happened.


    Huo Lie and the others immediately walked out, seeing the person who berated Yang Feng earlier faint and unsure of whether he was dead or alive, their faces revealed a look of worry. Although Huo Lie and the others had a huge opinion of the Heaven Squad, they were all here to serve the country, and this was an Innate Ranker, if he died, it would be very troublesome.


    Of course, the one who started all of this was Yang Feng. Ever since he had mysteriously resurrected in that valley, he had swore that from now on, he would not allow anyone to bully and humiliate him. However, this person was only a gatekeeper, yet he was so arrogant to tell him to piss off. This was unforgivable. Thus, he kicked that person, but because he was too fast, no one saw him.


    Yang Feng also saw that it was difficult for Huo Lie and the others to see that person unconscious, so he said to Huo Lie, "Don''t worry, he just fainted, and will not die yet!"


    When Huo Lie and the others heard Yang Feng say that the person was fine, they all heaved a sigh of relief. As for the other guard, he was initially shocked by Yang Feng''s unfathomable strength when he heard what Yang Feng had said, because even an Innate Ranker like him did not clearly see how Yang Feng had attacked, but he was immediately replaced by anger.


    Although the power of the Five Mountain Sword Sect was far from comparable to before, the disciples of the Five Mountain Sword Sect were still fated to watch the gate here. They, who had no place to vent their anger on, could only vent their anger on the members of the Earth members.


    Today, the two of them didn''t show any good faces to the underground team as usual. Looking at the people on the ground team trying their best to hold back, they felt a sense of pride in their hearts. They also knew that Yang Feng was someone that Huo Lie and the others had brought over, so they could enter, but they only wanted to find some fun with Yang Feng, so they got to find trouble with him and scolded him.


    However, they never thought that Yang Feng would actually dare to attack them, this was absolutely unforgivable. Although he did not know how Yang Feng had knocked out his junior brother, it did not matter, as long as he was sure that it was him. He also knew that Yang Feng was very powerful, much stronger than him, a Level One [Innate]. But that didn''t matter, since I can''t beat you, naturally, someone else will. Thus, this guard door decisively rang the alarm at the entrance of the elevator.


    Huo Lie and the others saw that the other guard had rung the alarm at the entrance of the elevator. Although the alarm had been rung, there was no sound coming from the building, the alarm was meant to notify the experts from the The Nine Divisions of National Security, of course the experts that were mentioned were naturally the ancient experts from the Heaven Teams.


    "What are you doing?! He was invited here by us, not by the enemy, what do you mean by calling the alarm?! " Huo Lie pointed at the other guard and asked loudly.


    The guard walked over to his unconscious junior brother and checked his injuries first. After finding out that there was no danger to his life, he turned and spoke to Huo Lie, "What are you doing?! He attacked one of our Heaven Squad, he is the enemy of our country. If I were to press the alarm, I would naturally be calling for people to capture him, what else can I do? "


    "You!" The guard who was pointing at the gate was speechless for a moment, his entire body was in an enraged state, and in that state, his entire body started to turn red, and then, a fire snake actually appeared on his finger, which then flew towards that person.


    However, the power of this fire snake was too small. It was almost extinguished by the time it arrived in front of the guard''s body, let alone breaking through that person''s protective Zhen Qi barrier. At that moment, the elevator door opened and ten people walked out. The leading person was a tall man with a height of 1.9 meters. His body was very sturdy and he walked with vigorous strides, giving him quite a bit of momentum.


    When they saw this person appear, although the expressions of Huo Lie and the others weren''t very good, they eased up, because even though this person was also the leader of Heaven Group, he was the only one in the Heaven Group who did not discriminate against Earth members. Compared to the other leader, Yang Wen, he was much better.


    However, at this time, Yang Feng did not care who it was that had come. He was still studying the fiery energy that had instantly surged out of Huo Lie''s body as well as the fire serpent that had spouted out. The energy was very similar to the energy in Kong Kim''s body, it was just that its nature was different, it would need to be activated using Spirit Force, but Kong Kim could already grasp the energy, but Huo Lie did not. Only the moment he was angered, it had triggered the energy.


    "Captain Guo, you came at the right time. Quickly take that person down, he knocked my junior brother out!" The gatekeeper said to the tall man as soon as he saw who it was.


    As for the muscular man, when he looked in the direction pointed by the guard boy, he coincidentally met Yang Feng''s gaze. The muscular man was momentarily stunned, and then, a joyful expression actually appeared on his face. He walked forward in two steps, extended his hands, and grabbed towards Yang Feng''s shoulders.


    Seeing the big sized man grabbing towards Yang Feng, Huo Lie and the other three revealed worried expressions, while that gatekeeper boy from before looked at Huo Lie and the others with a complacent expression. However, he did not see the smile on the tall man''s face, nor did he notice that when the tall man grabbed Yang Feng''s shoulder, he did not use any moves, but instead hugged Yang Feng like a brother.


    At the same time, Yang Feng also revealed a smile, looking at the tall man''s face, he also extended his hands, and after shouting "Big Brother Xiao Tian", she gave the tall man a big hug!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today was another day for the ten thousand word update. The mouse had been writing from 9 in the morning all the way until 12 at night. Mouse had been working very hard. The ten thousand word update every day was really the mouse''s limit!


    I hope that the brothers will put more flowers and recommended votes in consideration of the mouse''s hard work. Your support is the mouse''s motivation to move forward!

 C92 Young Master Guo

    To everyone''s surprise, the big and tall man reached out his hands to grab onto Yang Feng''s shoulders, not to restrain Yang Feng, but just so that he could give Yang Feng a hug. Similarly, Yang Feng also reached out and hugged the tall man, and then called him "Big Brother Xiao Tian!"


    Even the heaven team experts brought out by the tall man were also stunned. The Heaven team''s people were all guessing about Yang Feng''s identity, just who was he, for their Heaven team leader to be so happy, actually took the initiative to hug him!


    It was at this time that a twenty year old girl with curly hair and a tall stature walked out from behind the Heaven Group. She was dressed in casual clothes, looking young and bright, like a beautiful young lady.


    "Ah, it''s really Brother Brother Feng. Brother, you should avoid it, I want Brother Brother Feng to hug you!" After saying that, the beautiful sunlight girl tried her best to pull away from the tall man, and then, without caring about how many people were present, she threw herself into Yang Feng''s embrace.


    Yang Feng and the muscular man looked at each other and started laughing bitterly at the same time. Yang Feng also couldn''t do anything to this sunny and beautiful girl. In the end, when he saw that everyone present was looking at him with extremely weird eyes, no matter how thick-skinned Yang Feng was, he could not take it anymore.


    "Meimei, stop messing around. So many people are here." Yang Feng whispered into the ears of the sunny, beautiful girl, but it was completely useless. After the sunny, beautiful girl heard Yang Feng''s words, she did not leave Yang Feng''s embrace, but instead hugged him even more tightly.


    "I don''t want it, Brother Brother Feng, do you not like me anymore? You used to have beauties in your arms, why can''t you now!" Raising her head, she looked at Yang Feng with a pair of beautiful eyes. Furthermore, there were faint tears in her eyes, which would be pitied by anyone who looked at her.


    Yang Feng could only smile bitterly once again. This Little Demon Girl was still the same, not changing at all. Yang Feng who was completely out of options could only look towards the tall and big man, who was looking at the roof of the corridor, as if the snow-white roof was something that was worthy for him to study.


    Yang Feng scolded the tall man for not being loyal, but he had no other choice either. The Little Demon Girl was too scary, even Brother Xiao Tian had no choice but to appoint her. But who exactly were these siblings? Why were they so happy to see Yang Feng, and what relationship did they have with him?!


    It turned out that this pair of siblings was the second strongest member of the Guo Family, the tall man was the Guo Family''s sole heir, and the girl was his sister, Guo Meimei. The Guo Family and Yang Family were old friends, so it was not strange for the two to know Yang Feng, and the relationship between the two siblings and Yang Feng was also very good.


    As the two families were old friends, the children of the two families often interacted with each other. The Guo siblings often visited the Yang family when they were young, so they would often see Yang Wen, Yang Wu and the others happily bullying Yang Feng. Although the siblings belonged to a big family, their personalities were completely different from Yang Wen and Yang Wu.


    Guo Xiaotian treated Yang Feng as if he was a big brother. Every time he saw Yang Feng being bullied by Yang Wen, Yang Wu, he would stand up and protect Yang Feng, and for this reason, he would frequently fight with the two brothers, Yang Wen and Yang Wu. In the beginning, Guo Xiaotian could not beat Yang Wen and Yang Wu together, but he would get beaten up badly by the two brothers.


    This way, Guo Xiaotian would be even more diligent in his martial arts cultivation after returning home. The next time he went to the Yang family, he would come out to fight with Yang Wen when he met Yang Wen and was bullying him. He slowly fought until he was even with two people, and in the end, even Yang Wen and Yang Wu together were not Guo Xiaotian''s match.


    In fact, what Guo Xiaotian did not know was that it would be better if he did not help Yang Feng. If Guo Xiaotian had helped him, and even defeated Yang Wen and Yang Wu, then after Guo Xiaotian left, Yang Wen and Yang Wu would take revenge on Yang Feng. However, Yang Feng had never mentioned these things to Guo Xiaotian before.


    As for, she was the same age as Yang Feng, but her birthday was two months younger, so she had to call Yang Feng big brother. Every time she came to the Yang family to play with her big brother Guo Xiaotian, it was because she saw Yang Wen, Yang Wu and the others that she would fight for him. However, as a girl, he didn''t have much power, so she would only run over to comfort Yang Feng after the fights.


    At that time, Guo Meimei was not like Yang Feng''s sister, but more like Yang Feng''s sister. Every time she was bullied and covered with injuries, she would go over and hug Yang Feng, calling him Big Brother Brother Feng while at the same time telling him not to cry, and even trying to say some happy things to make Yang Feng happy.


    It was because of this reason that Yang Feng was filled with gratitude towards Guo Xiaotian and Guo Meimei. At the very least, the two of them were able to find a trace of warmth in his childhood, so that Yang Feng wouldn''t remember everything that happened while feeling humiliated.


    After Yang Feng had mysteriously disappeared four years ago, Guo Xiaotian and Guo Meimei had questioned the Yang Family many times. However, no one told them about this. Ever since Guo Xiaotian entered the The Nine Divisions of National Security, he had used the power of the The Nine Divisions of National Security to search for Yang Feng.


    Today, Guo Xiaotian had brought Guo Meimei to the The Nine Divisions of National Security for a visit, because Guo Meimei had also gotten into the Tianjing University this year. After reporting sher name, she insisted on having Guo Xiaotian bring her to see this mysterious The Nine Divisions of National Security. After he had seen it for himself, Guo Meimei felt that it was meaningless. He wanted to return, but at this moment, an alarm sounded.


    That was the only reason why the alarm was sounded when someone invaded the The Nine Divisions of National Security, and he did not expect it to ring today. This made Guo Xiaotian and his men immediately rush over to provide support, while Guo Meimei also thought that she was watching for fun, and ran over. But what they did not expect was that they would actually see Yang Feng here, which was why the previous scene was happening.


    Yang Feng looked at Guo Meimei who was still tightly hugging him with a slightly awkward expression. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, Little Aunt, this isn''t like when we were young anymore. However, Yang Feng still felt a little excited in his heart. After all, the two siblings were people who truly cared about him.


    "Alright, little sister, stop messing around. anemofeng has just arrived, let''s go in and talk." Fortunately, these people were all sent by the Guo Family to the The Nine Divisions of National Security. Since they were all on the same side as Guo Meimei, and knew her personality, it wasn''t too big of a deal. But there were still those people from the Earth Group, they must be joking around.


    I''ll let you have Brother Brother Feng for a while, but you have to give it back to me later, or else I''ll go tell mom that you''re bullying me! The sunny, beautiful said to Guo Xiaotian with an expression filled with unwillingness.


    "Alright, got it. You have a lot to do. Let''s go, anemofeng, big brother will bring you there for a tour. I''m telling you, your big brother here is the captain, he has a lot of authority. Oh right, do you want to join our The Nine Divisions of National Security? Let me tell you, our treatment is very good. " Guo Xiaotian pulled Yang Feng and walked inside, while talking.


    But his words made the two sides anxious. One of them was the disciple of the Five Mountain Sword Sect, he saw that Guo Xiaotian did not seem to plan on dealing with the matter of Yang Feng knocking his junior brother out, so he anxiously stopped Guo Xiaotian, while the other one was Huo Lie and the rest, because they heard that Guo Xiaotian wanted to pull Yang Feng into the The Nine Divisions of National Security, but they were in Heaven Group, so they could not. They had finally found such a strong person like Yang Feng, and were not allowed to get snatched away by the Sky Group, so they went forward to stop Guo Xiaotian.


    Guo Xiaotian did not say anything to Huo Lie and the rest who stopped him, but to the Five Mountain Sword Sect disciple who was watching the door, he revealed a look of annoyance. He waited with his big eyes and asked the Five Mountain Sword Sect disciple: "Why are you stopping me?! Is your skin itchy again recently? You want me to treat you! "


    Hearing Guo Xiaotian''s words, the disciple of the Five Mountain Sword Sect shrunk his neck, and retreated a few steps in fright. However, when he saw that his junior brother was still unconscious, he did not want to lose face for the Five Mountain Sword Sect in front of the group of people, so he bit the bullet and said to Guo Xiaotian: "Captain Guo, this person called Yang Feng knocked my junior brother out, and if you don''t deal with him, then you will not be able to explain yourself, right?"


    "anemofeng, why did you knock him out?!" Guo Xiaotian asked Yang Feng.


    "It''s nothing, he just stopped me and did not let me in!" Yang Feng did not say what the unconscious disciple of the Five Mountain Sword Sect said, he only said that he would not let him in.


    "Damn, good fight, he dares to stop my brother, not crippling him is considered light. Tell him, if he''s not convinced, then come find me when he wakes up. Your Five Mountain Sword Sect is the same as well, if he''s not, then come find our Guo Family!" After hearing what Yang Feng had said, Guo Xiaotian said arrogantly. After all these years, Guo Xiaotian''s desire to protect Yang Feng had not decreased one bit.


    He didn''t have the ability to exact revenge on Guo Xiaotian, nor did he have the ability to cause trouble for the Guo Family. Furthermore, the Five Mountain Sword Sect did not have the ability to cause trouble for the Guo Family, and thus, the situation was looking for someone stronger. The disciple of the Five Mountain Sword Sect helped his unconscious junior brother up. He glared at Yang Feng hatefully before bringing his junior brother to recuperate from his injuries.


    Yang Feng was a little surprised that Guo Xiaotian was so overbearing in this place, but he didn''t ask Guo Xiaotian for any reason, and only wanted to protect and feel touched. On the other hand, when Huo Lie saw how much Guo Xiaotian valued him, he was thinking how he should explain to Guo Xiaotian about letting him join their group.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Yesterday, I wrote a little more than one o''clock. Today, I woke up a little bit late. I''m sorry!


    A request for flowers, it was still the same old saying, there was a flower of a brother under the support of the mouse, thank you!


    Furthermore, he had to once again thank the gambler who gave a gift to the mouse yesterday for reading the book. Thank you!

 C93 Accept Invitation

    As the leader of the The Nine Divisions of National Security''s Heaven Squad, Guo Xiaotian''s authority was still very great. It was just like how, when recruiting an expert to join the The Nine Divisions of National Security, one could directly make a decision without reporting in, which was why he wanted Yang Feng to join the The Nine Divisions of National Security on the spot. His goal was to help Yang Feng obtain the status of a The Nine Divisions of National Security, so that he would be protected by the country to a certain extent, and be bullied by the Yang family everywhere.


    As he got older, Guo Xiaotian had also slowly started to get involved with some family affairs. He was very clear that the Guo and Yang family were inextricably linked, and definitely could not get into conflicts because of anything. Since the two families began to exist, they have been allied for generations. This allowed the two families to stand at the peak of the ancient martial family in China.


    Until now, Guo Xiaotian''s entire generation had been the same, there had never been a single generation of two boys. Although this way, they could avoid conflicts due to fighting over the family''s identity as the successor, and make the family even more united, but if something were to happen to the successor of the family, then the whole family would be in danger.


    In China''s ancient martial arts families, only direct descendants could inherit the position of family head, and this disciple had to be a boy from the family. There was absolutely no possibility of a girl inheriting the position of family head. The Guo Family''s tradition was the same. Although there would still be girls being born in every generation, in every generation, there would only be one Guo Family boy!


    This situation allowed every generation of Guo Family descendants to be strictly educated and nurtured, allowing them to have the strength to protect themselves as soon as possible. Fortunately, although the Guo Family''s male disciples were not plentiful, but every generation''s male descendants were all talented in martial arts and cultivated the family''s martial arts at an extremely fast rate, so they all possessed a very strong strength at a very young age.


    Guo Xiaotian was the same, he was also a martial arts genius, but he was a genius who was extremely lazy, unlike the previous Guo Family descendants, every single one of them were martial arts cultivated by very diligent families. Although he had good talent, he had no interest in martial arts, and the reason why Guo Xiaotian was interested in martial arts was because he wanted to protect Yang Feng.


    However, Guo Xiaotian had already grown up, and after participating in some matters in the family, he naturally knew that the Guo and Yang family could not afford to have any accidents in their relationship, so he could not use force to protect Yang Feng like he did when he was young. If he truly fought with Yang Wen because of him, it would definitely affect the relationship between the two families, since Yang Wen and Yang Wu were the direct descendants of the Yang family.


    In fact, this was what Guo Xiaotian was helpless about, because Yang Feng was the second uncle''s illegitimate child, he did not even have the qualifications to inherit the Yang family''s patriarch''s position. If Yang Feng had inherited the qualifications, Guo Xiaotian would definitely not hesitate to protect and support Yang Feng, and with the support of the Guo family, Yang Feng had a very high chance of becoming the patriarch of the Yang family.


    But sadly, Yang Feng did not have the qualifications, so Guo Xiaotian had to find other ways to protect Yang Feng, and joining the The Nine Divisions of National Security was a pretty good choice, that was why he told Yang Feng to join the The Nine Divisions of National Security. This way, with the protection of the country, Yang Feng would be able to save a bit of danger.


    In fact, Guo Xiaotian was very clear that Yang Feng''s mysterious disappearance four years ago was caused by the Yang Family. Although he did not manage to discover anything, nor did he know why Yang Feng appeared here today, he was certain that Yang Feng encountered a danger that came from the Yang Family four years ago. Perhaps, it was because he was lucky that he appeared again in front of him.


    As for Yang Feng, he was also listening attentively. However, since he was in a hurry, Huo Lie, who was following behind him, had thought about going up to him several times to tell him that Yang Feng was invited by himself, and that he should also join their group if he wanted to join the The Nine Divisions of National Security. However, when he thought about the relationship between and Young Master Guo, he felt that he had no hope of pulling Yang Feng to the Earth Group.


    Until they sat on the elevator and entered the The Nine Divisions of National Security''s underground base, Huo Lie finally mustered his courage and spoke to Young Master Guo.


    "Captain Guo, wait a moment, I have something to tell you." Huo Lie walked in front of Guo Xiaotian and said.


    Oh, if there''s anything that Captain Huo Lie needs, feel free to say it, do you need me to help you with?! Guo Xiaotian said to the leader of the group, although Guo Xiaotian was the leader of the Heaven Squad, Guo Xiaotian had never discriminated against the members of the underground squads like him before. Furthermore, he was very courteous to the members of the underground squads, causing Huo Lie and the others to respect him greatly.


    "Nothing much to ask for your help Captain Guo, that''s all." Huo Lie looked at Yang Feng and said.


    Captain Huo Lie, what''s wrong with you? If you have something to say, just say it. Guo Xiaotian said to Huo Lie.


    Hearing Guo Xiaotian''s words, Huo Lie could only bite the bullet and say, "Captain Guo, you can''t just snatch Yang Feng away, he was someone that I found to join our Earth Group, you can do it yourself, don''t drag him into your Heaven Group."


    Who told them to have such a low strength? It was not easy to find an expert like Yang Feng, how could they let him be snatched away so easily, so they could only shamelessly beg to Guo Xiaotian.


    His original intention was indeed for Yang Feng to join the Heaven Group, so that he could take care of Yang Feng. However, he immediately remembered that he was not the only one in charge of the Heaven Group, the other leader of the group was Yang Wen, and the people from the Yang family in The Nine Divisions of National Security were not one bit fewer than the Guo family.


    This way, if Yang Feng joined the Heaven Group, he would have a lot of chances to bully Yang Feng. If Yang Feng was allowed to join their group, although there would be no future for him, but if he wasn''t in the same group, the chances of Yang Wen finding trouble with him would be lessened, so it was better to let Yang Feng join the group instead. It was just that Guo Xiaotian still didn''t know that Yang Wen had been crippled by Yang Feng, so he didn''t have the chance to bully Yang Feng anymore.


    I was only trying to persuade anemofeng to join the The Nine Divisions of National Security, and did not say that he would definitely join the Heaven Group. Since he was found by you, then let anemofeng join your Earth Group. Guo Xiaotian said to Huo Lie with a smile.


    Hearing Guo Xiaotian''s words, Huo Lie was immediately in high spirits. He never thought that Guo Xiaotian would actually agree to allow Yang Feng to join the Earth Group. This time, their group would finally have a chance to shine. With an Innate Ranker like Yang Feng, who dared to bully the group? Huo Lie knew that in the entire group, there was not a single Innate Ranker, even Guo Xiaotian, who had the highest skill, was only at the Innate Level 3.


    But when the two of them came to a conclusion, they completely ignored Yang Feng, who was standing at the side and was tightly hugging onto his arm. The two of them did not even ask for Yang Feng''s opinion before they assigned him to the underground group, while Yang Feng could only look at Guo Xiaotian with a wry smile.


    "Big brother Xiao Tian, I haven''t even agreed to join the country''s security, why are you telling me to join your group?!" Yang Feng said to Guo Xiaotian helplessly.


    "You dare not agree?! Brat, don''t you think that you''ve become too hard on your wings to listen to your big brother''s words?! Let me tell you, if you don''t agree today, you must go to my underground group! " Guo Xiaotian immediately shouted out, while Huo Lie''s expression of elation disappeared immediately and turned into a pained expression after hearing Yang Feng''s forceful words. Fortunately, it was on the other hand, that her almost-shattered heart had been saved.


    After Yang Feng heard this, he shrugged his shoulders and said to Guo Xiaotian, "Alright, you''re the big brother. You have the final say.


    Just now, Yang Feng had heard Guo Xiaotian talk about the benefits of joining the The Nine Divisions of National Security, among which, he was very interested in the possibility of the officials below the provincial level being able to be arrested and executed, as well as using a certain degree of power to move the national army. The two rights could be said to be extremely huge, he never thought that the authority of the The Nine Divisions of National Security could actually reach such a level, thus he was rather interested in joining the The Nine Divisions of National Security.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s agreement, Guo Xiaotian laughed and walked forward to pull Yang Feng along, to introduce him to the matters at the base, and when Huo Lie heard Yang Feng''s agreement, he excitedly brought the few people from the Earth Group over to help Yang Feng settle the formalities. He thought to himself that he must use the fastest speed to settle the formalities for Yang Feng, and not give Yang Feng the chance to go back on his words!


    Yang Feng, on the other hand, was being pulled by Guo Meimei and her son to tour around the The Nine Divisions of National Security''s base, and Guo Xiaotian had even continuously told Yang Feng about his position as the boss of the The Nine Divisions of National Security, telling him to be at ease, he would definitely not allow anyone to bully him. Yang Feng listened to Guo Xiaotian and felt his concern. From time to time, his face revealed a smile.


    In fact, there was nothing much to see in the The Nine Divisions of National Security''s base, it was just a huge training ground in the middle, with two huge exits on either side, one with the word "Heaven" written above it and the other with the word "Earth" written above it, which should be where the Heaven and Earth members rested.


    After tormenting himself for an entire day, he had the urge to return. But just at this time, a Guo Clan disciple came to Guo Xiaotian''s side and whispered a few words to Guo Xiaotian, and when the Guo Clan disciple finished speaking, Guo Xiaotian looked at him with a strange expression, making Yang Feng feel uncomfortable!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The moment the code was completed, it was immediately uploaded!


    Uh, after discovering that there were four flowers that had been thrown at Lao Shu by the brother with the flowers in his hands, although it was only a matter of ranking, to Lao Shu, increasing his rank by one was an additional one hundred dollars!


    So please help us brothers more, thank you!

 C94 Group Leader

    Guo Xiaotian looked at him strangely as if he was looking at a monster. Yang Feng felt a little uncomfortable under his gaze, but he did not dare ask why Young Master Guo was looking at him like that. This was because although Young Master Guo had a strong desire to protect Yang Feng, Young Master Guo''s violent desire was also not small.


    Young Master Guo looked at Yang Feng for a long time before saying to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, you''re not bad. When that disciple from the Five Mountain Sword Sect said that you knocked out his junior brother, I was a bit skeptical. "Haha, good, good, good, I didn''t like him a long time ago. If he wasn''t from the Yang family, I would have crippled him a long time ago."


    Hearing Guo Xiaotian''s words, Yang Feng finally understood why Young Master Guo was looking at him like that earlier, and Yang Feng also knew that this matter would definitely spread to his ears very quickly, and Yang Feng also had never intended to hide it from him. Yang Feng mainly saw Guo Xiaotian''s attitude on this matter, and as expected, Young Master Guo was still on his side.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Brother Brother Feng, have you crippled that bad guy Yang Wen?! It''s really great, that guy is so bad, many girls have been played by him, he even wants to chase me, hmph, I don''t like him, I only like brother Brother Feng! " Guo Meimei was also very surprised after hearing Guo Xiaotian''s words. She did not expect that his brother Brother Feng, who had been bullied by Yang Wen and the others since he was young, would actually be this powerful to the point of crippling that big bad guy Yang Wen. This was really great, that Yang Wen would definitely not be able to harass her again in the future.


    "anemofeng, I just heard from my subordinate that your martial arts are very powerful and that you have two very powerful subordinates. I heard that one of them is the young miss of the Dongfang family, is that true?!" Guo Xiaotian asked Yang Feng. When his subordinates had reported to him earlier, they had already investigated all the people Yang Feng had come in contact with today.


    What surprised Young Master Guo the most was that Yang Feng had a close relationship with Black Ice Security Company, and from the looks of it, that black person in charge of Black Ice Security was extremely respectful towards Yang Feng, just like how a subordinate treated his superior. This made Young Master Guo extremely suspicious of what Yang Feng had been doing for the past four years, and why would he be connected to such a great power like Black Ice.


    "What?!" What kind of relationship do you have with the young miss of the Dongfang family?! It can''t be that you don''t like beauty, and want to like the young miss of the Dongfang family, no way, Brother Feng is mine, no one can take it away from me! " Guo Meimei said in an extremely aggrieved tone, it was as if she would run away the moment she let go of Yang Feng.


    Hearing Guo Meimei''s words, Yang Feng could only shake her head with a bitter smile, and then said to her, "Beautiful good girl, how could Big Brother not like you? Dongfang Xue and I are only friends, it''s okay, stop messing around!"


    Although Yang Feng said this to Guo Meimei, Guo Meimei still refused to let him go. It was only after Yang Feng had promised her many conditions did he let Yang Feng go, and one of the conditions was that Yang Feng would accompany him on a stroll in Tianjing City tomorrow. This would make up for Yang Feng''s disappearance of the image for the past four years, making him extremely worried.


    "Oh right, anemofeng, what have you been doing for the past four years?! "We will go to the Yang family and ask them, but they won''t tell us if they are the Yang family or not." Guo Xiaotian stopped midway.


    However, he did not say anything, only nodded at Guo Xiaotian to confirm his guess. With Yang Feng''s personality, if Yang Feng knew that he was assassinated by the Yang family, he would definitely make a scene at the Yang family, and that would affect their relationship. Although he wanted to completely destroy the Yang family, he did not want to implicate the Guo family and the Yang family.


    Although Yang Feng did not say it explicitly, Guo Xiaotian had already understood what Yang Feng meant. He knew that something bad must have happened to Yang Feng four years ago, and even though Yang Feng was still standing in front of him, he was extremely furious. He clenched his fists tightly, widened his eyes, and asked Yang Feng a question, "Do you know who instigated this?"


    "I don''t know yet, but big brother Xiao Tian, this is my own problem. You don''t need to interfere, I don''t want to make things difficult for you!" Yang Feng said to Guo Xiaotian, and the expression on Guo Xiaotian''s face changed upon hearing Yang Feng''s words, but he still released his fist in the end, and let out a deep sigh. Indeed, he was indeed in a difficult position with regards to this matter, and with his current identity, he basically could not seek justice for Yang Feng.


    "Big bro, big bro Brother Feng, what are you talking about?! Why can''t I understand it?! " Guo Meimei asked Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian as his large eyes flickered with some confusion.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. Yes, that''s right, beautiful, have you also entered Tianjing University?! Let me tell you, I''m also this year''s top scholar for Chinese science! " Yang Feng immediately changed the topic and said to Guo Meimei.


    "Ah?!" I knew it! Which Yang Feng could be so powerful, and even have a higher score than me? Hmph, so it turns out to be you, Brother Brother Feng, no, you stole the beautiful top scorer away, you want to treat me to a big meal! " After Guo Meimei heard this, he also shifted her attention to other things, no longer bothering about that issue.


    Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that Guo Meimei was not entangled with them on that issue, but the two of them did not notice the crafty look that flashed across Guo Meimei''s intelligent eyes. Actually, Guo Meimei had already heard about it from Yang Feng''s and Guo Xiaotian''s conversation, it was just that she did not reveal it, and pretended not to know.


    Guo Meimei had been very smart since she was young. She had inherited all the genes from all the female ancestors of the Guo Family, and learned them very quickly in all aspects. His family''s martial arts also had great achievements, although they had not reached Innate, but they had already reached the great perfection in the Pre-Sky Realm.


    She had also checked who was in the first place, but she only had one name. Although this name was the same as the name of the Brother Feng brother she had missed day and night, she had never thought that this person was her brother Brother Feng. That''s why she was so angry at the time, swearing that she would definitely find this guy and teach him a lesson.


    How could such an intelligent person not understand what Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian were talking about? Although Guo Meimei was usually a little mischievous, she still understood a lot about these things. She knew that even if she knew the truth, what could she do?! Even her big brother Guo Xiaotian, the sole successor of the Guo Family, couldn''t help her brother Brother Feng. What could she do?


    "Fine, I''ll treat you to a big meal tomorrow. Hmm, I heard that there are a lot of delicious snacks in Tianjing City, can I take you to eat tomorrow?!" Yang Feng said to Guo Meimei with a smile.


    "En, that''s great, I wanted to go long time ago. If Big Brother doesn''t bring me along, Brother Brother Feng is the best." Guo Meimei said to Yang Feng with a smile.


    He walked in front of Yang Feng and the others with a small red book in his hands, and said to Yang Feng, "Yang Feng, this is your certificate, we have it ready for you. Haha, from now on, you are part of our Earth Group. Hmm, that''s right, we just discussed it and asked you to be the leader of our Earth Squad, what do you think?! "


    Huo Lie sincerely requested of Yang Feng, and it was indeed agreed upon by the members of the Earth Group. If Yang Feng was just a normal member of the Earth Group, then, the leader of the Group, would not be able to stand idly by the side when he was bullied? After all, he was just a normal member of the The Nine Divisions of National Security.


    Yang Feng took the small red book from Huo Lie and opened it to find his own picture, position, etc. Yang Feng looked at his position and sure enough, the position of leader was written on the column that he was in, and this position was equivalent to that of a major in the army. This was already a very high position, for an ordinary person like Yang Feng to become a major in an instant, could already be considered as ascending to the sky in a single leap.


    Yang Feng saw that Huo Lie had already finished preparing the documents, and did not reject, but he turned to Huo Lie and said, "You should know that I am still a student, so I do not have that much time. If you run into any trouble, you can call me over. I''ll help you guys when the time comes. "


    From the understanding he had with Guo Xiaotian just now, Yang Feng also understood the conflict between the Heaven Group and the Earth Group in The Nine Divisions of National Security, so he understood Huo Lie''s intentions for doing this. Yang Feng was also very willing to accept Huo Lie''s arrangements.


    Huo Lie was very satisfied with Yang Feng''s words, he was also not willing to give up his position as the captain, but since Yang Feng had said that he would not interfere in matters here, and they had met with troubles yet they would come to help, that was what he wanted, so he left with a face full of smiles.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Uh, we''ve been surpassed again, and a lot of them have been surpassed. Brothers, work hard! If you have fresh flowers in your hands, then smash them on the mouse. Let the mouse overtake you! Although Lao Shu and the Overlord''s author were brothers in the same group, they couldn''t give in at this moment!


    Mouse has already tried very hard to code the words, brothers don''t let mouse disappointed ah, put mouse up, thank you!


    Also, thank you for the present from brother xinking118, thank you!

 C95 Young and old inviting

    Although Huo Lie left with a face full of smiles, Guo Xiaotian did not understand. He did not understand why this underground group''s Huo Lie would place so much importance on Yang Feng, to the point that he would actually give up his position as captain for Yang Feng to take on. Although there were only a few members, it was still one of the two big departments in the The Nine Divisions of National Security.


    Guo Xiaotian never looked down upon the Earth Group. Although the power of the few people in the Earth Group weren''t high, the superpowers they controlled were still powerful powers. As long as they worked hard in their cultivation, there would always be a chance of them becoming experts. As for the few people in the Earth Group, they were also very proud and arrogant. Although they had always been patient when being bullied by the Heaven Group, they had always been secretly training, waiting for the day when they would become strong.


    Although he was normally very low-key, he was still a very ambitious person. He wholeheartedly wanted to strengthen the Earth Group so that its position in the The Nine Divisions of National Security would be raised and he would no longer be pushed around by the Heaven Group. How could such a person be willing to give his own team captain to Yang Feng?!


    Guo Xiaotian looked at Yang Feng weirdly, not understanding what was going on. Suddenly, he discovered a strange place, and that was that he could not see through Yang Feng''s cultivation! Guo Xiaotian was now at the third level of the Innate Realm and with another breakthrough, he would be able to reach the Innate Realm. This kind of realm was not only in the The Nine Divisions of National Security, but also the highest among all the younger generation of the ancient martial families in China.


    However, he could not see through Yang Feng''s cultivation, he used his own spirit sense to check on Yang Feng''s cultivation, but discovered that it was a blur, he could not see through the depth of Yang Feng''s strength, causing Guo Xiaotian to be secretly shocked, one must know that his realm was lower than his, he could see through his opponent''s cultivation with a glance using his spirit sense, but he could not see through Yang Feng, so that meant that Yang Feng''s cultivation was higher than his!


    A realm higher than his own? Could it be that this kid had already reached the Large Success of Xiantian realm?! How was this possible?! Guo Xiaotian howled loudly in his heart! He knew that Yang Feng did not know any martial arts four years ago, and he himself had once wanted to teach Yang Feng the ultimate art that he had inherited from his clan. However, due to the clan''s rules, he did not succeed in the end and only taught him some ordinary martial arts.


    As for martial arts, as for the Guo Family''s Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms and dog beating techniques, the Yang Family also knew them, and the ancestors of the Guo Family had also inherited the Dugu Sword Technique and the dejected ecstasy, which was why the Yang Family was only slightly stronger than the Guo Family, and this was the reason why the Guo Family had been allied with the Yang Family for generations. Think about it, if the Guo Family knew martial arts, what advantage would the rest of the family have? They could only advance and retreat together.


    Guo Xiaotian didn''t teach Yang Feng any profound arts, and because Yang Feng was an illegitimate child, he couldn''t learn any martial arts from the Yang Family. But why did Yang Feng reach the Innate Realm in just four years? One must know that he had been cultivating since he was young, and he was only at the Xiantian Third Stage!


    Yang Feng had already noticed it when Guo Xiaotian was using his spirit sense to probe him, but because it was Guo Xiaotian, Yang Feng did not stop him. He also did not hide anything, and directly revealed his cultivation, allowing Guo Xiaotian to inspect everything.


    Ever since he was young, he had been protected by big brother Xiao Tian, and now that he finally had the power to protect himself, he didn''t need to worry about it anymore, so when he saw Guo Xiaotian''s surprised expression, Yang Feng was elated, and a smile naturally appeared on his face.


    When Guo Xiaotian saw Yang Feng''s smile, he naturally knew that Yang Feng had already used his spiritual perception to probe him. Young Master Guo didn''t feel that there was anything to be embarrassed about, so he directly asked Yang Feng, "Innate large success?!"


    Hearing Guo Xiaotian''s words, Yang Feng smiled and nodded his head, he said yes, but such a simple answer made both Young Master Guo and Guo Meimei''s eyes light up. Young Master Guo''s eyes flashed with excitement, while Guo Meimei looked at Yang Feng with eyes filled with stars, full of worship.


    "Haha, what a good kid, you''ve actually reached such a boundary. Big Bro doesn''t even ask who you''re learning martial arts from anymore, do you dare to compete with me?!" On one hand, it was because the brother he had been protecting since childhood was actually stronger than him. On the other hand, although he was now a Level 3 Innate, he was still not too far away from breaking through to the Large Success of the Innate Realm. He was only missing an opportunity for him to break through, and Young Master Guo believed that this opportunity came from his own brother!


    Although Yang Feng had fought a big battle with King Kong today and his body was extremely tired, as well as a lot of True Qi, he had not fully recovered yet. However, since this was his own Big Brother Xiao Tian''s request, he naturally could not refuse it.


    Yang Feng immediately nodded his head, and agreed to Young Master Guo''s request to compete. Seeing Yang Feng nod his head, Young Master Guo immediately pulled Yang Feng towards the center of the training grounds. There was a stage over there, where members of the Heaven Teams competed in martial arts competitions, and there were still many people competing there.


    In fact, the entire The Nine Divisions of National Security''s underground base was extremely large. Just the training grounds alone were about the size of a football field, and the ground was about twenty meters away from the top. In such a huge space were many training equipment that were distributed around, and many of the members of the Heaven Team were training by the side.


    "Stop, stop! You two, hurry up and get down! I want to compete with my brother. Stand over to the side!" Young Master Guo pulled Yang Feng to the side of the stage and said loudly.


    On the stage, the contestants were a Shaolin disciple and a disciple of the Wudang Sect. As for the reason, everyone knew that in the ancient martial arts sects of China, Shaolin had always been a big shot. However, because of the appearance of the Wudang Sect, it became a situation where Shaolin and the Wudang duo stood side by side with each other. (TL: Wudang = wudang = wudang = martial arts = martial arts = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school = school))))


    The Shaolin Sect had always considered themselves to be part of the martial arts world, and since ancient times, there was a saying about all martial arts in the world, and Shaolin had always considered himself to be the boss. However, ever since there was the Wu Dang Sect, Shaolin''s position had been threatened, so the conflict between the two sects became deeper and deeper. Furthermore, the Wu Dang Sect''s founder, Zhang Sanfeng, also came from Shaolin, so it made it easier for Shaolin''s disciples to look down on Wu Dang disciples.


    However, although Wu Dang and Shaolin are the two oldest disciples in the Martial Arts Sect, their forces are unable to compare to the ancient martial arts families like the Yang and Guo Families. Since there aren''t as many people in the The Nine Divisions of National Security as the Yang and Guo Families, when the disciples of the two sects heard Young Master Guo''s words, they looked at each other and walked off the stage to the side.


    At this time, all of the members of the Heaven Group who were training nearby had already gathered over, and even Huo Lie and the others who had heard the sound of the wind had rushed over, and stood by the side watching. This was a rare opportunity, the Guo and Yang family''s absolute arts were the strongest in all of China''s ancient martial arts families and sects. Although it was impossible for them to steal the martial arts after seeing it for themselves, it was still good to see it for themselves!


    Seeing that the person on stage had come down, the young master Guo did not say anything else, and released Yang Feng''s hand, after that, he jumped up onto the stage like a great roc, and when he landed on the stage there was no sound at all, causing people to wonder if his strong and unreasonably strong body was real.


    Seeing Young Master Guo''s cool way of going up the stage, Yang Feng wanted to show off. He wanted to take this opportunity to show off his might in the The Nine Divisions of National Security, so he used the Spiral Nine Illusions and Wu Dang Di Yun''s lightness techniques. This stage was three meters high, and when Yang Feng displayed these two movement arts, the surrounding people saw Yang Feng walking up the stage step by step.


    That''s right, they were going up the arena step by step, but they were not going up the stairs from the side of the arena. They were going up directly from the sky! Shock, absolute shock! Everyone was dumbfounded! What kind of qinggong is this? It can even make people feel like they''re walking on stairs in the air!


    Actually this was just an illusion on their part. Yang Feng had merely used the spiral nine images to create a clone, and then used the martial art Duanyun Zong step by step to leave a shadow clone behind. This way it looked like Yang Feng walked up the stage from midair, but in reality, Yang Feng did not have that strength at all!


    "Tianyun Zong?!" At this time, one of the disciples of the Wudang Sect muttered as he looked at Yang Feng with a strange gaze. He guessed that Yang Feng might be a disciple passed down to him by one of the masters of the Wudang Sect.


    "Captain, good job!" Captain, good job! At this time, the few fellows from Earth Group, under Huo Lie''s lead, loudly shouted to Yang Feng. They had seen the stupefied expressions of the Heaven Group members, which made them feel extremely happy in their hearts.


    When the other Heaven Stage members saw Huo Lie and the others calling out for their team leader, all of their expressions became strange. Was this person with such a high level of martial arts the leader of the Earth Group?! How come I''ve never seen it before?! New guy?! It seemed like he was more powerful than Captain Guo. Where did the Earth team get such good luck to invite such a person?! It looked like he couldn''t easily offend people from the Earth team in the future, or else he definitely wouldn''t have a good ending.


    Seeing how powerful Yang Feng''s Qing Gong was, Guo Xiaotian was both shocked and excited! Only by doing this would it be interesting. It seemed that he could have a good fight today!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Also thank you 62999 brother gift, thank you for supporting the mouse, thank you!

 C96 brotherly struggle

    He had always been the number one expert among the younger generation, and had never lost in a match with anyone. Today, he had finally met someone whose cultivation realm was higher than his, and this person was even his own brother!


    Guo Xiaotian watched excitedly as Yang Feng ascended the stage. He was about to begin his attack, since Yang Feng was his own brother, there was no need for him to be so courteous, he immediately took up a fighting stance and started to attack. Yang Feng didn''t bother to be polite, and also directly went forward to fight with Guo Xiaotian.


    Yang Feng used the nine yin white claw that he was most familiar with, the nine yin white claw released by him immediately caused the entire stage to release Yin wind, like the howls of the evil spirits, just the aura alone was enough to shock all the surrounding disciples! They had seen Yang Wen and Guo Xiaotian use the nine yin white claw before, but the two of them did not use the nine yin white claw that they had seen before!


    When Guo Xiaotian saw that Yang Feng had used the nine yin white claw, he was also startled. This nine yin white claw was a technique recorded in the records, so when did this brat learn it?! Who did he learn it from?! The Yang family, it was impossible, Yang Feng''s identity would never be passed on, who would still know the Nine Yin Meridians?!


    Although Guo Xiaotian did not know where Yang Feng learned the Nine Yin Meridians from, he was happy that he learned such an absolute art. He had wanted to teach the Nine Yin Meridians to Yang Feng initially, but this treasure was something that belonged to both his and the Yang Family. Now that Yang Feng had learnt it, it could be considered as his own problem.


    Guo Xiaotian laughed out loud, and then walked towards Yang Feng, as he was extremely familiar with the nine yin white claw, although Yang Feng''s might was much stronger than his, to the point where even the elders of his own clan might not have the power that Yang Feng had displayed, Guo Xiaotian was still able to handle it.


    On the other hand, Guo Xiaotian used the Fallen Ying Divine Sword Palm. This palm art was created by the Guo Family''s Ancestor, Huang Yaoshi, who was previously called Dong Xie. Huang Yaoshi had previously relied on this palm technique to compete with the dejected ecstasy created by Yang Tong and the tribe was at a disadvantage. It could be seen how powerful the palm technique was, and it did not require a lot of true qi, thus Guo Xiaotian was able to display it smoothly.


    The Guo Family''s founder was Guo Polu, but the Guo Family''s martial arts were left behind by their ancestors, Guo Qing and Huang Rong. Guo Jing''s masters were many, including the Seven Monsters of Jiangnan, the True Sect''s Ma Yu, the Nine-fingered Old Master, and the others.


    However, there were only a few types of the most powerful ones, such as the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms and the Dog-beating Art, the Fallen Innate Divine Sword Palm, the finger flicking ability, the Jade Xiao Sword Art, etc. These were all extremely powerful martial arts, but the most powerful one still required the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms, but the requirement for true qi was too high, Guo Xiaotian could only use the first two palms when he was at the third level of the Innate Realm, and Yang Feng was only barely able to use three palms.


    So when Guo Xiaotian saw how powerful the nine yin white claw was, he used the Fallen Ying Divine Sword Palm to deal with Yang Feng. After all, this set of palm technique was comparable to the dejected ecstasy, so it was more than enough to deal with the nine yin white claw.


    Yang Feng''s memories were very familiar with this set of Falling Ying Divine Sword Palm, but in the inherited Yang Guo''s memories, he was only very respectful of this set of palm techniques, but he did not have any specific memories of the techniques, only the part where he fought against Huang Yaoshi previously. Now, when Yang Feng saw Guo Xiaotian use this palm technique, he was overjoyed, and used the nine yin white claw to deal with it.


    The Fallen Ying Divine Sword Palm was a fast moving word, just like Fallen Ying, Guo Xiaotian''s two palms struck out, covering the sky with Guo Xiaotian''s palm shadows, and there was even a sword character in the Fallen Ying Divine Sword Palm, which meant that there were sword moves in this palm technique, so Yang Feng had to be on guard against not only the palm techniques, but also the finger attacks that were hidden inside the palm techniques.


    As a result, Yang Feng was somewhat unable to cope with the situation. Of course, this was only to say that Yang Feng was somewhat unable to handle the situation with his techniques, but he was not at a disadvantage at all. However, Yang Feng relied on his own strength, and the nine yin white claw he released was extremely powerful, which was why he was able to suppress Guo Xiaotian''s attack.


    The two of them were currently testing each other''s strength and did not use their full strength. The two parties did not even use their true qi, one relied on a strong physical strength while the other relied on a delicate move, the two contestants were competing in the arena, while the crowd below the stage was dazzled by what they saw. All they saw were claw-shadows and palm-shadows, and other than this, they could not see anything else.


    The two people on stage were battling passionately, and Huo Lie and the other members of the team below the stage were cheering for Yang Feng, which was no less than the battle, especially Guo Meimei, who could no longer care about the beautiful sunshine and glorious image of the young lady, and was jumping and jumping as she cheered for Yang Feng. She was happy that Yang Feng had such strength, because once she had that kind of power, his brother Brother Feng would no longer be bullied by others, and would be able to protect himself from now on!


    "Haha, anemofeng, I am going to use my real abilities, don''t hide them anymore, use your real abilities, even if you defeat me, it doesn''t matter. To be able to be defeated by my own brother, I am also very proud of him!" Guo Xiaotian said to Yang Feng as he circulated the Innate Qi in his body, and started to use his true abilities.


    He knew Guo Xiaotian''s temperament very well, since he had already said that even if Yang Feng defeated him, it wouldn''t matter, so it didn''t matter. But if he found out that Yang Feng was willing to let him win, then Yang Feng would be in big trouble, so Yang Feng really did not dare to hide it and circulate all four types of True Qi in his body.


    Yang Feng''s Innate Qi was completely channeled, immediately, regardless of whether it was Guo Xiaotian or the disciples from various sects, all of them who had reached the Innate Realm, felt a strong Innate Qi blowing towards them, pressing them down to the point that they almost couldn''t breathe. Some of the weaker people were even forced to take a few steps back.


    When Huo Lie and the rest of the group below saw that they had retreated a few steps, they became confused. The performance onstage was so exciting that it was fine if they did not push forward, but why were they still retreating?! However, it just so happened that now that you guys have retreated, we can go up and take a better look.


    In truth, how could they have known that those people were not willing to retreat, but they did not have the ability to persist on, and the people from the Earth Group had never cultivated any kind of Inner Qi, so they were naturally unable to feel Yang Feng''s Qi. Although Guo Meimei had trained in Inner Qi, he was still at the peak of the Pre-Sky Realm, so her ability to sense Yang Feng''s Qi was not strong, thus they were not able to influence him much.


    Guo Xiaotian, who was on the stage, could clearly feel the Qi aura of Yang Feng''s Innate Realm. Although it couldn''t be said that he was struggling to hold on, it could still be said that he was struggling very hard to hold on. He was on the verge of a breakthrough, and he needed someone with a higher cultivation level to help him break through! There were several elders in the family who had already reached the Xiantian realm. However, they were all the elders of the family and they all loved and cared for him a lot. They simply couldn''t bear to use their true abilities to compete with him, so competing with them was simply useless.


    Now that he met Yang Feng, even if his brother was an expert of the great perfection of the Innate realm, he wouldn''t dare to disobey Yang Feng''s orders if he was to give it his all. This was what he wanted, and today, he would fight to his heart''s content.


    Although Yang Feng had fought a big battle with King Kong earlier and had consumed a lot of his Zhen Qi, because he had already reached the large success stage of the Innate Realm, the Zhen Qi in his body was circulating unceasingly, and was slowly recovering. Moreover, Yang Feng had four large amounts of True Qi in his body, and these four large amounts of True Qi had already reached the large success stage of the Innate Realm.


    After circulating the true energy within Yang Feng''s body, he immediately brought out his most powerful attack. Five more Yang Feng suddenly appeared on the stage, and it was even based on the position of the Five Elements Demon Sealing Formation that surrounded Guo Xiaotian, which caused everyone below the stage to be dumbstruck. Those who had high experience would know that this was an illusory clone created by reaching a certain realm in Qing Gong, but no one had ever seen five illusory clones appearing at the same time.


    When Guo Xiaotian saw Yang Feng''s five clones, he was also startled, but then he knew that it was the Nine Spirits of the Nine Yin Meridians. He was also training with the movement technique, but up till now, he could only create two clones, and seeing the five Yang Feng''s sudden appearance, Guo Xiaotian was shocked.


    However, Guo Xiaotian was not depressed at Yang Feng''s display of such a powerful strength, but was instead excited. He saw the difference between Yang Feng and himself, and that gave him the motivation to advance in the future. He was the big brother, so naturally, he had to act like the big brother.


    Guo Xiaotian roared out, and started to circulate the True Qi in his body with all his might. He also used the [Spiral Nine Shadow''s Light Body Technique] to create a clone, then used one clone to use the Fallen Ying Divine Sword Palm and the other clone to unleash nine yin white claw, attacking the five Yang Feng''s at the same time. As for Yang Feng''s five clones, they were still displaying the five types of martial arts they had displayed against Kong Kim previously, surrounding the two Guo Xiaotian inside.


    Both sides did not use Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms because it was used to protect their lives, and right now, the two brothers were sparring with martial arts, so there was no need to use such martial arts. Although Yang Feng had used his full strength, he still wanted to give way, so the five Yang Feng s just kept on attacking the Guo Xiaotian who was trapped in the middle, without actually attacking his vital points at all.


    While Guo Xiaotian was busy dealing with the attacks of the five Yang Feng s, he did not care whether Yang Feng was letting him win or not. Supporting the Phantom Clone consumed a lot of True Qi, and had to deal with Yang Feng''s constant attacks, so Guo Xiaotian''s True Qi was depleted very quickly, and he could only last for a short period of time.


    In that situation, Guo Xiaotian could only circulate the Nine Yin Meridians Zhen Qi in his body with all his might, absorbing the surrounding Yin Qi and converting it into his own. Because Guo Xiaotian only trained in Nine Yin Meridians, it did not have many restrictions like Yang Feng did. As a result, he could fight while absorbing Yin Qi to replenish his consumed Innate Qi.


    One of the obvious signs of reaching the large success stage of the Innate Realm was the continuous circulation of the Innate Realm and the constant growth of the Innate Qi within his body. Under Yang Feng''s constant attacks, Guo Xiaotian frantically revolved the Nine Yin Meridians''s True Qi, slowly causing the speed of the Nine Yin Meridians to increase, and in the end, he was able to reach the point where he could operate it without his own thoughts!


    Guo Xiaotian roared excitedly, a strong imposing aura surged out from his body, this imposing Qi was almost the same as the one he gave off just now, it was extremely powerful, causing the disciples of the various sects and Yang Feng onstage who had reached the Innate Realm to know that Guo Xiaotian had broken through, Yue Yang had also reached the Innate Realm!


    Seeing that Guo Xiaotian had broken through to the Innate Realm, Yang Feng stopped his attacks. The five Yang Feng s combined into one, standing at the side with a face full of smiles, looking at Guo Xiaotian who was still yelling excitedly.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Hmm, the gap between the rat and the normal one is getting bigger and bigger. I hope that my brothers will support the rat more.


    This chapter is close to four thousand words, mouse already very hard, brothers also give mouse some encouragement, thank you!

 C97 live with the United States

    Yang Feng looked at Guo Xiaotian who was shouting excitedly as he broke through to the great perfection stage of the Innate realm, and his eyes were full of smiles. Before Yang Feng started to compete with Guo Xiaotian, he wanted to use his spirit sense to check on his cultivation, and when he found out that Guo Xiaotian was only a step away from a breakthrough, he agreed to compete with him, and helped him break through.


    He walked in front of Yang Feng and forcefully patted his shoulder, but did not say anything. Yang Feng also raised his head and looked at Guo Xiaotian, and both parties looked at each other with a knowing smile. This was a brother, and there was no need for him to say anything unnecessary.


    "Big brother Xiao Tian, it''s about time you let me go. Look at what time it is, I''m still a student. Tomorrow is the first day of our university, so it''s very important." Yang Feng said to Guo Xiaotian with a smile.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, take Mei Mei and go back together, when I have time, I will go back to look for you. I''m going into seclusion now, haha, reaching the Xiantian realm is great news!" Guo Xiaotian said to Yang Feng. He had just broken through and his cultivation was still unstable, so he needed to go into closed door cultivation to stabilize his cultivation.


    After Yang Feng heard what Guo Xiaotian said, he jumped off the stage and walked in front of him. Of course, Guo Meimei unceremoniously grabbed onto Yang Feng''s arm, and the two of them walked towards the exit. When they passed by the Heaven Squad members, they automatically opened up a path for Yang Feng, and looked at him with eyes full of respect!


    Although the members of Heaven''s Path were from various sects and they were all Xiantian level masters, but they had been training since they were young, and had been heavily groomed by their own sects to reach the Xiantian realm, and now, the youngest among them was already thirty years old!


    However, Yang Feng had already reached the great perfection of the Innate Realm at the age of twenty. How much talent and hard work did he have to achieve such an achievement, and Yang Feng had even created a Guo Xiaotian who was only twenty-five years old, which allowed him to enter the great perfection of the Innate Realm. Such a person was worthy of their respect!


    However, Yang Feng did not care whether the eyes of the Heaven Squad members were filled with respect and fear. He only took Guo Meimei and the few people from the Earth Squad with him and left the The Nine Divisions of National Security''s base after greeting them. At this time, he was already a member of the The Nine Divisions of National Security.


    When Yang Feng walked out of the The Nine Divisions of National Security, he looked at the time. It was already close to midnight, which was considered very late, but Tianjing City was still brightly lit with lanterns and wine. The people who had been busy the whole day were still enjoying their nightlife. Guo Meimei was very interested in all of this and she prepared to play some more. However, when she saw that Yang Feng did not have much interest in all of this, she gave up on this idea and followed Yang Feng back.


    As it was already very late, Yang Feng and Guo Meimei took a taxi and returned. After approximately half an hour, Yang Feng and Guo Meimei finally returned to Tianjing University. What made Yang Feng surprised was that Guo Meimei did not live in the school, but chose to live outside. The house that the Guo Family bought for her was also the same as the one Yang Feng was going to live in.


    When Guo Meimei saw that Yang Feng was also living in that small district, shshewas immediately beaming with joy. No matter what, she would go visit Yang Feng at his home, so Yang Feng could only bring her along. However, it was also Yang Feng''s first time here. Holding his house''s key, after asking the security guards of the neighborhood where his house was, he walked in that direction with Guo Meimei.


    He knew that Yang Feng would normally train in the martial arts and did not want others to see or disturb him. Therefore, the villa he bought for Yang Feng was quite far away from the other villas, and had its own courtyard and walls. This way, no one would see how Yang Feng cultivated.


    Since this district was built in the mountains just like Tianjing University, the overall scenery was pretty good. The vegetation in the district was also very good and the air was very fresh. Yang Feng was very satisfied with the location of the villa that Chi Wen had bought for him. Smiling, he took out the key to open the front door of the villa, and then brought Guo Meimei into the villa.


    The interior of the villa was decorated the same way as Yang Feng''s villa at the First National Male Middle School. Although it was not very gorgeous, it gave off a very bright and cozy feeling. The furniture and daily necessities in the villa were all present, and the treasures that Yang Feng had brought from Carl had also been brought over.


    "Brother Brother Feng, your place is very beautiful, and it is very quiet. I like it here, no, I want to live here too!" Guo Meimei said to Yang Feng.


    "How can we do that? Beauty, stop messing around, you are an adult and not a child. You have to be sensible, understand?" Yang Feng said to Guo Meimei in an educating tone.


    "Hmph, I don''t care, I want to live here, no one can say anything! Also, you are not allowed to speak to me in that tone, as if you are a lot older than me. Don''t forget, when you were young you loved to cry, and I was the one who kept comforting you! " Guo Meimei said to Yang Feng without compromising at all.


    Yang Feng could only smile bitterly after hearing Guo Meimei''s words. He had thought that he could dispel her after scaring her a little, but he never thought that this little granny would actually have the same temperament as when she was young. She could not change the things she decided on, and even used the embarrassing things that he loved to cry about when he was young to attack him.


    Yang Feng was very willing to live with Guo Meimei, and thought of how when they were young, they lived in a small house that was not even comparable to a servant''s house. At that time, no one wanted to go to Yang Feng''s little house, but only Guo Meimei did not care about those, and every time she went to the Yang family, he would stay in the same shabby little house as Yang Feng, and even sleep on the same bed.


    However, the reason why Yang Feng didn''t want to let him stay in the place was because he still had to absorb moons to cultivate, and when he absorbed moons, he would need to borrow the power of the Blood Wings. If that was the case, it wouldn''t be good to be seen by Guo Meimei, although Yang Feng was sure that even if he saw his own Blood Wings, he wouldn''t be afraid of him and ignore his own, but Yang Feng wasn''t willing to think that he was a monster!


    However, since Guo Meimei insisted on staying here, he couldn''t say anything else. She could only accept and agree to allow Guo Meimei to stay here.


    "Hehe, I knew that you, Brother Brother Feng, were the best. Haha, I''m going to pick out a room, I want the best room, brother Brother Feng, you are not allowed to snatch it from me! " Guo Meimei said smilingly after seeing Yang Feng agree. Then, he excitedly went to pick out a room.


    Guo Meimei excitedly ran to the second floor. After looking through both of the rooms on the second floor, she finally chose a room that headed south. The sunlight was sufficient enough to allow him a good view of the scenery far away. The remaining other room would naturally belong to Yang Feng.


    Brother Brother Feng, I want this room. Hehe, when tomorrow comes, I will have my things moved over. I can officially stay here! Guo Meimei excitedly said to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng looked at Guo Meimei''s excited expression and did not say anything else. He walked to the door of his own room and said to Guo Meimei, "Beautiful, rest early, I still need to go to school tomorrow, I exhausted a bit of my Zhen Qi during the competition with your brother just now, so I''m going to cultivate. Don''t come over and disturb me if there''s nothing else, understand?"


    Brother Brother Feng, you can rest assured, I will not disturb you. But you must remember that you promised to accompany me to Tianjing City to have a good time. Guo Meimei said to Yang Feng.


    "Alright, I''ll take you there when I have time for the weekend. I definitely won''t go back on my promise, so you can rest assured." Yang Feng said to Guo Meimei, then opened his own room door and walked in, while Guo Meimei also returned to his own room to rest.


    After Yang Feng entered his room, he locked the door tightly. This way, he would be able to prevent Guo Meimei from intruding while she was cultivating. Yang Feng''s room just happened to be opposite of Guo Meimei''s room, which was located to the north. When Yang Feng arrived at the balcony of the room, he saw the forest behind the villa instead.


    Although he could not see the beautiful night scenery of Tianjing City, it was a good opportunity for him to conceal his cultivation. Yang Feng sat cross-legged on the balcony. He spread his blood wings and started to absorb the energy of the moon.


    The night sky in the north was much brighter than in Shuangqing City, unlike the city which was filled with fog all day long, the sky in the north was always so bright and wide. And under this kind of night sky, the moonlight that the moon emitted could also be absorbed to the greatest extent by Yang Feng, which was beneficial for his cultivation.


    After Yang Feng spread his blood wings and absorbed the energy of the moon, Little Blue, who had been hiding in his embrace all this time, climbed back out. When Yang Feng felt that Little Blue had climbed onto his blood wings, the corner of his mouth curled into a smile. Then, he calmed down and began to cultivate!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today, in the third night, we continued to ask for flowers. Brothers, we have flowers to support the rats, if you don''t, just give us some recommendations. Thank you!


    Also thanks ls9212 brother gift, thank you for your support, the mouse receives the brother gift very happy, thank you!

 C98 Changes of Small Green

    Most of the time, the weather in the northern part of China was very sunny and sunny. Under this kind of weather, the starlight and moonlight at night would be very bright, especially the Big Dipper.


    When Yang Feng began to absorb the Moon''s energy for cultivation today, he discovered something abnormal. It was because he realized that not only was the speed at which he absorbed the Moon''s energy here faster than in any other place, there was also another type of energy that entered Yang Feng''s body along with the Moon''s energy. Then, as the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll circulated, it entered Yang Feng''s bones, nourishing them.


    Yang Feng carefully observed where the other strand of energy came from. Because the energy entered Yang Feng''s body after the moon, Yang Feng released his spiritual sense to check the blood wings on his back. In the past, Yang Feng only used his Blood Wings to absorb Moon Energy, but he didn''t look at his own Blood Wings in detail.


    His spiritual perception was just like Yang Feng''s eyes, responding to every single detail and detail of the images he detected, to the point that it was even more detailed and thorough than what Yang Feng saw with his eyes. One after another, mystical runes appeared in Yang Feng''s brain, slowly gathering to form the shape of the runes on the blood wings on Yang Feng''s back.


    Under the probing of his spirit sense, Yang Feng discovered that in the center of the blood wing, there was a rune that was a lot brighter than all the other runes. Furthermore, most of the moons could be absorbed by the rune and then transferred into Yang Feng''s body.


    All stars cupping the moon?! When that word appeared in Yang Feng''s mind, a thought suddenly flashed across his mind. His previous blurry understanding of the Blood Wings instantly shattered and changed to his clearest understanding of the Blood Wings. At this time, the runes were no longer profound in Yang Feng''s eyes, because he had already figured out what they represented.


    Yang Feng already understood in his heart that the runes on his Blood Wings, each of them represented a star, and the biggest rune in the center represented the moon. Furthermore, the arrangement of the runes no longer puzzled Yang Feng, because the runes representing the stars were all arranged in accordance to the positions of the various constellations.


    The constellations were reflected on the blood wings on Yang Feng''s back. The symbols that were formed by the constellations were the same symbols that represented the moon at the center, corresponding to the moon and stars in the sky. They were able to absorb the energy emitted by the moon and stars in the sky at any time.


    Yang Feng had also found out what kind of energy was inside Yang Feng''s body along with the moon. It was the energy absorbed by the Big Dipper in the Big Dipper, which was formed by the Blood Wings on his back. With his spiritual perception, Yang Feng could see that other than the inscriptions on the Blood Wings that represented the moon and gave off a weak glow from absorbing the energy of the moon, the other seven inscriptions that represented the Big Dipper were the most dazzling!


    The seven inscriptions that represented the Big Dipper corresponded to the brightest Big Dipper in the northern skies. They were slightly different from Moon Energy, but the source of the energy was similar to Moon Energy. The energy was being emitted from the Big Dipper and then fell onto Yang Feng''s blood wings, being absorbed by the seven inscriptions representing the Big Dipper into Yang Feng''s body.


    All of these discoveries allowed Yang Feng to finally understand what was going on with the runes on the blood wings on his back. Furthermore, Yang Feng also realized that when he was absorbing the energy from the moon, all the runes on the blood wings on his back were actually absorbing the energy emitted by the stars in their corresponding constellations. It was just that the energy was simply too weak, to the point where Yang Feng was unable to sense the energy.


    If the Big Dipper was not bright in the north of China, Yang Feng would not have noticed this abnormality and would definitely not have understood the secret of the Blood Wings Runes. In addition, although the amount of energy absorbed by the runes representing the other stars was negligible, the runes were actually absorbing energy. If there were fewer and more, then it would have an effect one day!


    The fact that the Moon and the Big Dipper had been absorbed by the Blood Wings at the same time made Yang Feng feel that there was a weak yet realistic change in his body. Not only was his power increasing bit by bit, the bones moisturized by the energy of the Moon and the stars also became firmer bit by bit.


    When Yang Feng was absorbing the energy, he could cultivate for a month, and the four gusts of true energy in his body also circulated along with him. Following this, the true energy that was exhausted from the two matches today was completely replenished, and Yang Feng once again felt the comfortable feeling of his body being filled with true energy.


    Yang Feng slowly wanted to calm his heart and continue cultivating. Who would have thought that at this time, a very soft but also extremely painful cry rang beside his ears? Yang Feng hurriedly withdrew his blood wings, and then, he felt Little Blue fall onto the ground. When Yang Feng turned around, he saw that Little Blue''s entire body was twitching non-stop, as if she was enduring an enormous amount of pain.


    Seeing Xiao Qing like that, Yang Feng was immediately struck dumb, and did not know what to do. Ever since the great battle with the Pope, when Yang Feng saw that the originally dead Xiao Qing had mysteriously resurrected, an inexplicable connection had formed between him and Xiao Qing. That kind of very close and blood-related connection also made Yang Feng feel the same pain that Xiao Qing was in right now.


    These hissing sounds struck against Yang Feng''s heart one after another, causing him to feel extremely uncomfortable. However, he did not know what had happened to Xiao Qing, nor how he was supposed to save her!


    Just as Yang Feng was feeling extremely anxious, an extremely tender voice suddenly sounded out in his mind, "I need energy!" This sudden voice that appeared in Yang Feng''s mind startled him for a moment. After looking around, he did not find anyone around him;


    Yang Feng looked at Little Green who was on the ground, and an indescribable emotion filled his heart. He felt as if those words were said by Little Green, and Yang Feng saw that Little Qing''s eyes were also filled with anticipation, causing Yang Feng''s heart to fiercely tremble. He hurriedly held Little Green in his heart, then activated all four strands of true energy in his body, and poured them all into Little Green''s body!


    What made Yang Feng happy was that he had gambled on the right thing. After Yang Feng channeled the Innate Qi in his body into Xiao Qing''s body, the pain in Xiao Qing seemed to have lessened a lot. Her body was no longer twitching violently, and it finally started to quiet down. However, Xiaoqing''s body still kept on absorbing the True Qi from Yang Feng''s body.


    The four streams of Innate Qi kept flowing into Xiaoqing''s body, but Xiaoqing''s body was like a bottomless pit, and very quickly, the Innate Qi in Yang Feng''s body was running out, but Xiaoqing did not have the slightest intention to stop absorbing! Yang Feng already couldn''t care so much, he couldn''t watch Little Blue fall into danger. As he controlled the four strands of True Qi with his mind, he spread out his blood wings once again and absorbed the energy of the moon and stars, and also channeled all of the energy into Little Blue''s body without reservation.


    Fortunately, Yang Feng had already reached the Innate Realm, even though his Innate Qi was almost dried up, but under Yang Feng''s fast circulating various types of Innate Qi, he still managed to slowly stabilize. Furthermore, because Yang Feng was truly worried for Xiao Qing''s safety, the speed at which he circulated his Innate Qi could be described as crazy.


    In the past, Yang Feng would need at least ten minutes to complete a Big Circulation of Earth Fiend, but because Xiao Qing needed energy right now, Yang Feng used his will to control the four strands of Innate Qi to speed up continuously. The Big Circulation would only need eight minutes, then five minutes, then a minute, and in just a breath''s time, it would actually be a Big Circulation of Earth Fiend!


    Such a terrifying rate of circulation of Zhen Qi had never happened before. If anyone in China who had cultivated ancient martial arts and reached the large success stage of the Innate realm knew that Yang Feng''s circulation speed had reached to a single breath of time, then they would all be dumbstruck!


    The terrifying speed at which his Innate Qi circulated allowed Yang Feng to achieve a terrifying speed in converting the natural Yin Qi into the natural Yin Qi of heaven and earth. A large amount of natural Yin Qi and Yang Qi slowly gathered around Yang Feng, and then was quickly absorbed by Yang Feng, being converted into True Qi before being transferred into Xiao Qing''s body.


    Under Yang Feng''s crazy movements, Xiaoqing finally managed to completely stabilize herself, quietly laying on top of Yang Feng''s palm. But at this time, Yang Feng saw two bulges slowly appear at the place Xiao Qing''s back that was close to his head. These two bulges were squirming non-stop, as if they were trying to break free from the scales on his back with all their might.


    Not long after, those two bulges proved Yang Feng''s thoughts. After two light "pu pu pu" sounds, those two bulges really broke the scales on Xiao Qing''s back and rushed out! However, the two things that rushed out made Yang Feng''s mouth grow wide, he had an unbelievable look!


    Blood wing! Little Qing actually grew a pair of bloody wings on her back! As Xiaoqing''s current body was only a little more than a foot, her blood wings appeared somewhat cute and petite. However, they were real blood wings!


    Looking at Xiao Qing''s unbelievable transformation, Yang Feng thought in his heart about what happened after he lost consciousness the other day. Why did he and Xiao Qing have such a strange connection?! Was the voice that had appeared in his mind just now really from Xiaoqing?! How did Xiaoqing get Blood Wings?!


    A bunch of questions appeared in Yang Feng''s mind, causing him to feel dizzy. However, seeing that Xiao Qing was safe and sound, Yang Feng relaxed, and only now did Yang Feng realize that his entire body was drenched in sweat. However, Yang Feng''s face still revealed a happy smile!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today was the first time he asked for flowers. With the support of the flower brothers, he would make a few recommendations if he didn''t spend any, thank you! Thank you

 C99 zhenqi gushing out of his body

    Yang Feng had a lot of questions in his heart right now, but he didn''t know the answer to these questions even if he wanted to. And seeing that Little Blue was safe and sound, Yang Feng decided not to bother with them anymore.


    However, Yang Feng knew that Xiao Qing wasn''t in any danger at all right now, because he realized that Xiao Qing was currently using his own blood wings to absorb the crescent energy, and it seemed that the rate at which she was absorbing the crescent energy was much faster than his own. This discovery made Yang Feng a little happy. Xiaoqing was absorbing the energy at a faster rate, meaning that Xiaoqing''s cultivation would also grow a bit faster in the future. That way, Xiaoqing would quickly evolve into a flood dragon, and at that time, she would become her most powerful helper.


    Yang Feng heaved a sigh of relief and placed Xiao Qing on a corner of the balcony. Why was he sitting cross-legged on the balcony, he started to cultivate again, because he had just transferred energy to Xiao Qing, it had already consumed all of his Innate Qi. Right now, it was already very close to midnight, and he could use this time to cultivate to replenish his consumed Innate Qi.


    But when Yang Feng was circulating his Innate Qi, even he was shocked by the speed of the Innate Qi in his body! This was because he had just thought of circulating his true energy, and in just a breath''s time, a full cycle of Heavenly Dipper and Earth Fiend had been completed! And with the end of a full circulation, the true qi within his body was completely filled!


    Yang Feng was stunned, what happened to his own Innate Qi? How did it suddenly move so fast? One had to know that after reaching the Xiantian Full Circle realm, he would need at least ten minutes to complete a full circulation, but now, he had completed a full circulation in just a single breath''s time! Yang Feng did not know why his Innate Qi changed so much, but he knew what this speed of circulation meant!


    What did this speed mean? Invincible?! Yang Feng never thought that he was an invincible expert, but at least this kind of circulation speed meant that he would have a huge advantage in battles in the future! Because his Innate Qi circulated quickly, then the Innate Qi that he had consumed in the battle would be quickly replenished. This way, Yang Feng could fight even longer than others, and definitely not lose because of the depletion of his Innate Qi!


    It could be said that although the current Yang Feng had not surpassed the Innate Realm, his fighting strength was clearly much stronger than those who had reached the Innate Realm. Firstly, he had four waves of Innate Qi in his body, and these four portions of Innate Qi all reached the standard of Innate Realm.


    Moreover, one of the characteristics of an Innate Ranker was that his Innate Qi circulated continuously and would never stop growing. This way, every breath of his would become a huge cycle, and no matter how much Innate Qi Yang Feng used during the battle, he would be able to recover in time.


    Right now, Yang Feng could be said to be at the top of the [Innate] realm amongst the ancient martial artists of China. Unless he met those experts who had reached the level of [Three Flowers Gathering], [Five Flowers Arrival], or the legendary [Gold Core Formation], Yang Feng would not be in any danger.


    Although his level of martial arts should not pose much of a threat to the ancient martial arts masters, but it could not be said that there was nothing else that could threaten Yang Feng''s life. In today''s modern world, with the rapid development of technology, no matter how high your martial arts cultivation was, there were still many ways to put you to death!


    Yang Feng believed that his current martial arts could withstand the might of ordinary handgun attacks, but for powerful sniping attacks, grenades and even more powerful missiles, no matter how high his martial arts was, it would still be useless to encounter these things. Other people''s martial arts are not as good as yours, but since he threw a grenade over, do you dare to receive it?! Even if a grenade didn''t kill you, if I gave you a missile, you''d still be finished!


    Therefore, no matter how high his own martial arts were, Yang Feng did not think that there was nothing that could threaten his life, because the current era had changed, and it was not something that could be solved just because of his martial arts! The reason why Yang Feng did not go and seek revenge on the Yang family even after his own martial arts had reached the large success stage of the Innate realm, and instead wanted to form his own force before taking revenge on the Yang family, was because this society did not need martial arts to solve problems.


    Although the Yang family ranked first among the ancient martial arts families in China, there were also many ancient martial arts masters in the family. These were indeed the core strength of the Yang family. However, what really intimidated the other ancient martial families was that the Yang family controlled all the underground forces north of the Yellow River. The most typical one was the Hong family in the north, which was an underground force controlled by the Yang family.


    The same goes for the Guo Family that is similar to the Yang Family. The Guo Family controls the underworld forces in the rich lands on the southeast coast of China, while the Qing Gang that is under the control of the Guo Family controls 30% of the arms business in China. The remaining shares are evenly distributed among the other ancient families!


    It was because of this that the Yang and Guo Families were able to firmly occupy the first and second positions of the ancient martial arts families. This was because not only did the two families have powerful ancient martial arts masters, they also had stronger modern weapons. Ancient martial arts experts couldn''t deal with it. They could use modern weapons to deal with you!


    That was why Yang Feng did not take any revenge against the Yang Family. It was just an impulsive action to cripple Yang Wen, Yang Feng knew that he would be in endless trouble in the future, all of these troubles might come from the underground powers controlled by the Yang Family, but Yang Feng did not regret crippling Yang Wen at all. If Yang Feng had to choose again, Yang Feng would not hesitate to cripple him!


    In just a breath of time, it had gone through a complete cycle, and after a full cycle, the True Qi in his body would become much more abundant, and the amount of True Qi consumed in Yang Feng''s body would quickly be replenished, causing the entire Dantian and Violet Palace to swell up.


    It was said that fortune and misfortune depended on one another. For Yang Feng, the speed at which his Innate Qi circulated at was extremely fast and to him, the benefits were endless, but it also brought him trouble. This was because after a single breath of time, he would be able to circulate his Innate Qi around his entire body, and with such a cycle, his Innate Qi would increase by a few times. However, the capacity of Yang Feng''s Dantian and Violet Palace was very stable, so there was nowhere for the extra Innate Qi to take over!


    Furthermore, Yang Feng was at the Innate Realm of Large Success of Innate, so his true qi would not stop circulating. Even if Yang Feng used his will to control it, it would only slow down the circulation of his true qi a little. Therefore, the major problem that Yang Feng was facing now was to expand the capacity of his own dantian''s Violet Palace and the capacity of the meridians in his body as soon as possible.


    Only the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll could continuously refine Yang Feng''s Dantian and meridians, causing the foundation of his Dantian''s Zifu to become firmer and firmer, and his capacity to increase as well. His meridians would also become tougher and wider as the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Book was modified, and only then would he be able to contain more and more True Qi, or else Yang Feng would explode from more and more True Qi!


    Feeling the raging flow of Innate Qi in his body, Yang Feng felt a tinge of helplessness in his joy. It seemed that he would have to undergo another round of crazy training in the coming days, otherwise, such a high speed torrent of Innate Qi would be an unscheduled bomb, and might explode one day!


    Yang Feng stood up, jumped off the balcony, and landed at the foot of the mountain behind his villa. Yang Feng adjusted the gravity on his gravity belt, and only stopped at the moment when he felt heavy, and the gravity that he had achieved was already sixty times heavier! It seemed that the change in his Innate Qi had caused the gravitational force Yang Feng could withstand to increase by a lot!


    Yang Feng began to run deeper into the mountains, circulating the Muscle Meridian Reaching Bone Forging Scroll as he ran, because Yang Feng already felt that the True Qi in his Dantian''s Violet Palace was about to reach its maximum capacity. If there was no more space available, then Yang Feng''s Dantian''s Violet Palace would definitely explode from the burst of True Qi!


    Behind Yang Feng''s villa was a secluded mountain forest. Yang Feng was running wildly in the mountains as the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll circulated rapidly, slowly forging and developing Yang Feng''s Dantian''s Zifu and meridians, allowing his Dantian''s Zifu to increase its capacity bit by bit, and slowly absorbing the true energy that was about to overflow into his Dantian''s Zifu!


    The pain caused by this process was not an ordinary one, but fortunately, Yang Feng had gotten used to this kind of pain. Feeling his own dantian''s Zifu being developed bit by bit, the surging true energy finally had room to stay, and Yang Feng truly felt the meaning of pain and happiness!


    After running for two hours in the mountain forest, it was almost 7 in the morning when Yang Feng finally stopped. Although his Mind Palace had not expanded by much during these two hours of training, it was not dangerous anymore. Although the speed of his Innate Qi was still terrifying, but under Yang Feng''s control, there would still be no problems.


    Under the effect of gravity, the greater the amount of movement in the body, the better the effect of the Altering Muscle Bone Piece would be, which was why Yang Feng would always wear the Gravity Belt, and no matter where he went, those who could walk would definitely need to walk, which was why he could constantly cultivate the Altering Muscle Bone Piece.


    After finishing his training, Yang Feng returned to his room. After taking a shower, he changed into a set of clean clothes, then walked out of his room to the living room on the first floor and prepared to call Guo Meimei to go to school together with him. Although Yang Feng didn''t really care about the knowledge he had learnt, since he was already a student here, he had to look like a student.


    Furthermore, not only were there geniuses in the Tianjing University, there were also a lot of people like Wang Ming, whose families were all senior officials, who managed to enter the Tianjing University through relationships. Although these kind of students were mostly popinjays, the power behind them was not small.


    Also, there were some disciples of the small ancient martial families. For people like Dongfang Xue, although the power of the families were small, but if they could subdue all of them, they would not be underestimated. Therefore, Yang Feng''s goal of going to school was not to learn, but to join those families!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Uh, today I heard from my brother that someone sent me a villa and a sports car. I''m a little envious! However, the rat still had to thank those brothers who gave the mouse the gift, thank you!

 C100 military anecdote

    After Yang Feng finished exercising his body, he went back to his room. After washing up, he planned to call Guo Meimei to go to school with him, but when he went to knock on Guo Meimei''s door, there was no one who agreed, so Yang Feng went downstairs. Yang Feng found Guo Meimei downstairs. She was busy working in the kitchen.


    Yang Feng saw that Guo Meimei had already cooked a pot of fragrant rice porridge and boiled eggs, and what Guo Meimei was preparing were a few very light dishes. Although it was simple, the smell was enough to make one drool. Yang Feng saw that Guo Meimei was busy, and revealed a smile on her face, then walked in.


    "Brother Brother Feng, you''re up. Quickly sit down and prepare breakfast." Today, Guo Meimei woke up very early, but she did not disturb Yang Feng. Instead, she went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for Yang Feng.


    Fortunately, there was nothing lacking in the kitchen, so Guo Meimei quickly prepared a meal which was not very rich, but it was enough to make people feel that it was a warm breakfast. (TL: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU))))) Guo Meimei would usually learn to cook at home, but she had never cooked for anyone. Even her elder brother who loved her the most had no chance to eat the food cooked by Guo Meimei, because the reason why Miss Guo learnt to cook all these was for Yang Feng. Everyone else indicated that she was not qualified.


    Yang Feng looked at the simple breakfast on the table, and his heart was moved. In fact, in his heart, he understood what Guo Meimei was thinking about him, but Yang Feng had always pretended that he didn''t know anything, and had always felt that he was unworthy of a heaven''s pride woman like Guo Meimei when she was young because of her low self-esteem. And what Yang Feng was about to do right now was very dangerous.


    This was the first time she cooked breakfast for Yang Feng, but she wanted to always have to prepare breakfast like this for Yang Feng! This was the first time such a happy smile appeared on Guo Meimei''s face, and she did not know what kind of breakfast she would make, but this was what she wanted to do after all.


    After Yang Feng finished his breakfast, the two of them went out. Tianjing University was very close to the residential area, so there was no need for them to rush. The two of them leisurely walked towards the school. Today was the first day of the new semester in Tianjing University, so the whole university was abuzz with activity. This was because both the freshmen and seniors had a lot of things to do.


    When Yang Feng reported the news to them yesterday, he was assigned to the Business Management Class One, and because he knew which classroom his class was in, he walked towards that classroom. As for Guo Meimei, he belonged to the Chinese Academy, so even if Guo Meimei was extremely unwilling to separate from him, she had no other choice in the end.


    After walking into the noisy classroom, Yang Feng found a remote corner and sat down, because Yang Feng''s appearance was relatively ordinary, and was not some super handsome guy, it did not attract too much attention. Furthermore, the matter that happened yesterday had already been brainwashed by the peeping Tom, so no one knew about Yang Feng''s deeds, and it would naturally not cause a commotion. If they still remembered Yang Feng''s appearance, then Yang Feng''s appearance at this place would definitely cause a huge commotion!


    Not long after Yang Feng sat in a secluded corner, a person sat down beside him. Yang Feng didn''t even turn his head around to see who this person was, because he was already very familiar with this person''s aura. This person was Wang Ming, he was also in the same class as Yang Feng, but Yang Feng was a little curious, why didn''t he see this guy in the report yesterday!


    "Brother Feng, you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Wang Ming said as he sat down beside Yang Feng.


    Heh heh, are you in the same class as me as well? "Why didn''t I see you yesterday when I was reporting?!" Yang Feng said to Wang Ming.


    "Hehe, maybe I missed it when I went to report with Zhang Fei yesterday. That''s right, Brother Feng, my Complete Truth mental cultivation method has already reached the first level, when will you be teaching me the Complete True Sword Technique?! " Wang Ming said to Yang Feng, but when he said the last few words, his voice was very soft, as if he was afraid that others would hear them.


    Yang Feng looked at Wang Ming in shock, he did not expect that this brat had already reached the first level of the Complete Heart Sutra in such a short amount of time. It had to be known that although the Complete Heart Mantra could not compare to the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art, it was also an authentic Daoist mantra. The most important thing was the stability of the mind, and the focus was on the pure and pure cultivation, yet, with Wang Ming''s personality, he was able to cultivate the Complete Heart Mantra to the first level so quickly.


    "En, very good. It seems that you have been working hard. When you have time, go to my place. When that time comes, I will teach you the Complete True Sword Technique!" Yang Feng said to Wang Ming, and then told him where he lived.


    "Wow, Brother Feng, so you also live there, haha, then I''ll go find you tonight. I also live there, but unlike you, I can only rent a house there, and you just bought a house there. Ai, if I knew earlier, my dad would have gone to do business there too, there''s no future for me to be a mayor!" Wang Ming said to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng laughed after hearing Wang Ming''s words, and did not say anymore, and at this time, the instructor of their class also came. After the instructor told them some things on the stage, he told them to gather at the football field at the school, because all the freshmen had to train for a week, and they were no exception.


    Thus, Yang Feng and the others all headed towards the football field. When they arrived, they saw that the entire football field was already filled with people, and with each class acting as a unit, they divided the field into many small areas. The area where Yang Feng''s group was seated was not bad. It was the edge of the football field, and beside it was a small patch of forest. The shade of the trees that appeared was just enough to block the sunlight for their students.


    Although it was autumn in the north now, it was still very hot at this time of the year. It was fine for the boys to sweat, but the girls couldn''t stand this kind of weather.


    Yang Feng did not really care about these things. Right now, he was already at the great perfection stage of the Innate Realm, and the weather already did not have any effect on him. However, the instructor who came to give them military training caused Yang Feng to be stunned, because he knew this person, and it was precisely that guy called Golden Monkey who was part of the Earth team. And when Yang Feng looked at the surrounding classes, he discovered that all of their instructors were actually from the The Nine Divisions of National Security.


    Why did the people from the The Nine Divisions of National Security come over to be instructors? Could it be that something happened?! In fact, what Yang Feng did not know was that every year, the ones who came to the Tianjing University to be their instructors were all people from the The Nine Divisions of National Security.


    The majority of the members of the The Nine Divisions of National Security came from the various ancient martial arts families and sects. However, the inheritances of the ancient martial arts families and sects also required talented people, the ancient martial arts families could be forgiven, they were usually the inheritances within their families, but the ancient martial arts sects needed to recruit talented people to pass on their inheritance to their sects.


    And besides those who were able to pass the examination to a school like Tianjing University, which one of them was not intelligent? So every year, the disciples of the various sects in The Nine Divisions of National Security would come here to pick out talented people during the military training, bringing them into their own sects to increase their strength.


    As for the Earth Group, they hoped to find talents with special abilities here, but there were very few opportunities. That was why there were only six members of the Earth Group, including Yang Feng. The other five all had special abilities, while Yang Feng was a weird ancient martial artist.


    He did not expect that the class he was training in was the class where their group leader, Yang Feng, was trained, but right after, he became excited. He had seen it during the match between Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian yesterday, and was extremely happy that Yang Feng had such a strong strength.


    Towards Yang Feng, he felt admiration and gratitude from the bottom of his heart. As a result, the moment he saw Yang Feng, he wanted to immediately go up and salute to him to show his respect to Yang Feng, but seeing the expression on his face that Yang Feng had stopped, he did not go forward.


    When Yang Feng saw Golden Monkey who looked like he wanted to walk over excitedly after seeing him, he gave him many meaningful glances so that he wouldn''t come over. Yang Feng didn''t want other students to see the way the instructor of their military training saluted him, so he wouldn''t be treated as a monster by the other students. Fortunately, Golden Monkey was smart enough to understand what he meant.


    was not interested in this type of training intensity, but he still had to go up and put on an act. However, the set of military boxing made Yang Feng exclaim in admiration, although this set of military boxing looked very ordinary, but if he were to use his true qi, it would still be very powerful, so he secretly told Wang Ming to properly practice this set of military punching. As for him, he did not care, this set of military boxing was not very useful to him.


    After training for a period of time, some of the girls could no longer hold on, so Golden Monkey let Yang Feng and the other students take a rest on the spot. Because the position of their class was not bad, with the cover of the trees, all of the students ran under the trees to enjoy the cool weather while resting.


    However, because of the relationship between their class and the other classes, the students of the other classes were jealous. That was why the people who sought trouble with Yang Feng and the other class had come!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Other than that, 6092258, the gambler was reading books, and Niuli2008 had sent more mouse gifts. Thank you for your support!

 C101 Recapitulation

    Although Golden Monkey, the instructor, was especially excited when he saw Yang Feng, he was very meticulous when it came to the military training. He treated every freshman very strictly, whether it was male or female, and treated them equally, without any form of discrimination. Although the chances of the Earth Group finding a talent with special abilities was very slim, in order to revive the Earth Group, they still spared no effort in searching.


    However, not everyone could endure this kind of training. It was still better for boys and longer for girls. Under such intense training, some girls were not able to hold on for too long. Fortunately, Goldmonkey knew how to show mercy to the fairer sex. When the girls couldn''t hold on any longer, he announced that he would rest on the spot.


    "Did you record that military boxing routine?!" When Yang Feng was resting, Yang Feng took Wang Ming to sit at a place somewhat far from the classroom, and then, he asked Wang Ming who was seated right next to him. At this time, the golden monkey walked over to them.


    "Brother Feng, that military boxing set is so simple. I have memorized it all. But, what''s the use of memorizing such a simple move? You''d better hurry up and teach me the true sword style!" Wang Ming didn''t really understand the set of military punches that wanted him to remember from his instructors. He hoped even more that he would be able to learn the true sword art that Yang Feng had promised to teach him as soon as possible.


    Don''t underestimate this set of military punches. Although its moves are simple, if you use true energy, then it will be different. Yang Feng saw that the golden monkey was walking towards them, so he sent Wang Ming to practice on the side. When Wang Ming heard that the military boxing style was going to be different from practice on the side, his eyes lit up immediately, and he went to the side to practice on the side in high spirits.


    "Captain." He understood that Yang Feng did not want the other students to know his identity, so he did not make any noise. He quietly walked over when no one was looking. As for the place where Yang Feng and Wang Ming were sitting, it was a distance away from their class, and there were even a few small trees blocking them, so no one paid attention to this place.


    "Hur hur, why have you come to be instructors?!" Yang Feng was still a little confused by this question, so he asked like a golden monkey.


    Although Yang Feng wanted to establish his own power, he had never thought of taking as his own disciple. Rather than painstakingly bringing up a disciple, why not just bring down an expert, then have the expert train the other disciples? Wouldn''t that be much easier?!


    "Their Heaven Squad can choose some people with good aptitude, but how do we choose our Earth Squad?!" It''s impossible for you to know that I have a superpower just from looking at it that way, right?! " Yang Feng was after all, the leader of the Earth Group, and should be concerned about the situation of the Earth Group.


    The golden monkey also sighed upon hearing Yang Feng''s words, then said to Yang Feng, "It''s just that this problem isn''t easy to solve, if someone with supernatural ability didn''t use it, we wouldn''t even know what would happen. Therefore, we can only let the peeping peeper use his abnormal mental force to probe it bit by bit, and those with supernatural ability all have outstanding mental power.


    When Yang Feng heard Golden Monkey''s words, he also felt that the Earth Group was in a rather awkward situation. However, there was nothing he could do about it, it seemed that the only way he could help them was to increase their superpowers. However, he was not very good at this. It seemed that he needed to consult with King Kong. Only now did Yang Feng know that the strange energy in King Kong''s body was of the metal attribute, the same attribute as the golden monkey in front of him.


    "Oh right, captain, that black friend of yours had such a powerful ability last time. In front of him, Xiantian realm experts are nothing. Plus, he has a metal attribute ability, so how did he train in that ability?" The golden monkey asked Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng thought to himself, just now he was thinking of helping them seek guidance from Kong Kim, but this Golden Monkey had already impatiently asked him, so Yang Feng smiled and said to Golden Monkey, "I don''t know how he cultivates, but I was planning to ask him, when I found out, I will tell you guys, after all, I am also your team leader!"


    After Golden Monkey heard what Yang Feng said, he became excited and said to Yang Feng excitedly, "Thank you, party leader!" Perhaps, the reason Golden Monkey called Yang Feng a team leader before was because he admired Yang Feng''s strength. However, this team leader now truly regarded Yang Feng as the team leader of their group.


    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a commotion coming from his own class. Yang Feng and Golden Monkey both looked over and saw that one of Yang Feng''s classmates had been knocked down by someone, and the one who had hit him seemed to be a student from another class.


    When the golden monkey saw this situation, his face changed into an angry expression, because he saw that when his class was in conflict with the other classes, the instructor of that class was also beside him. It was a member of a Heaven Squad, and the members of the Heaven Group not only didn''t stop the conflict between the two classes, they were also gloating on the side.


    Obviously, the members of the Heaven Squad were bullying the Earth Squad again. Golden Monkey immediately rushed over in anger. Although Golden Monkey Man was very skinny and had a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, his temper was very explosive. Yang Feng saw that the golden monkey was rushing over, and was afraid that he would make a mistake, so he called Wang Ming to follow him.


    When Yang Feng returned to his class, Yang Feng was standing behind the crowd watching Golden Monkey supporting the student who was knocked out just now. The student''s mouth was bleeding, and it was obvious that he had suffered internal injuries.


    The students in Yang Feng''s class were also very angry, and one by one, they told their instructors the cause of the matter. In fact, it was very simple, because the position their class occupied was too great. The entire football field only had a little bit of shade, which naturally attracted the jealousy of the other classes.


    As a result, a class that was next to Yang Feng''s class had''s class change their seats to theirs. Naturally, the people in Yang Feng''s class weren''t stupid enough to agree to such a request, and so a dispute had arisen between the two. However, in the other class, there was a male student who proposed to use a martial arts competition to solve the problem. Everyone learned military boxing techniques and used military boxing to determine the victor. Whoever won could rest under the shade of this tree.


    When the boys in Yang Feng''s class saw the boys in the other class provoke them, they naturally agreed to the challenge. In the end, one of the boys in Yang Feng''s class was beaten up to the point of spitting blood when he was beaten up by the boy in the other class.


    But Yang Feng felt that this matter was not that simple, because he saw a person, or to be more accurate, it was a girl. This girl was from the Yang Family, and her relationship with Yang Feng was not simple. This girl was Yang Xiaochan! She was the first person Yang Feng hated the most out of all women in the Yang family!


    Even though this Yang Xiaochan was Yang Feng''s younger sister, who was from the same father and mother group, she had never treated Yang Feng as her older brother. Although Yang Xiaochan had never fought against Yang Feng before, she hated her more than she had ever fought against Yang Feng. She would always think of a way to frame Yang Feng, luring Yang Wen and Yang Wu to take care of him.


    When Yang Feng saw her, he felt that this matter was not as simple as the other students described, and when Yang Feng saw the boy, who had beaten up his class to the point of vomiting blood, standing next to Yang Xiaochan, he immediately understood what had happened. Yang Feng was sure that this matter was instigated by Yang Xiaochan.


    Yang Xiaochan had been pampered since she was young, and because she was afraid of working hard, she had never properly cultivated her family''s secret arts before. However, Yang Xiaochan was extremely beautiful, and there were naturally a few berserk butterflies coming over to work for her. Yang Feng believed that Yang Xiaochan was the one who instigated the boy beside her to do this.


    As for the Sky Team instructor gloating while watching the two parties clash, Yang Feng could also guess the reason. Because Yang Xiaochan liked to show off her status as the young miss of the Ancient Martial Yang Family, she really enjoyed the feeling of being respected, so she revealed her identity to the instructor. The instructor of Heaven Division naturally could not afford to offend her. That was why he only watched from the side and did not stop the conflict from happening!


    Of course, these were all Yang Feng''s guesses, but Yang Feng believed that his guesses were correct, because he, as a lion, understood Yang Xiaochan''s personality too well. She was always interested in her own interests, as long as it could satisfy his own interests, she would not care about the life and death of others, and would even use the cards in his hands to achieve his own goals!


    Although Yang Feng had guessed these things, he did not say them out loud. He was just watching the development of the situation from the side and watching the golden monkey handle this matter, Yang Feng did not want to appear right now, because he did not dare face Yang Xiaochan. He was afraid that he would not be able to resist and kill her.


    "Liang Zi, how did you become an instructor?!" Are you just going to let the students in your class be so impudent?! Did you think that there was no one on our team?! " Monkey Jin asked the instructor from Heaven Division loudly.


    "Oh, Golden Monkey, you''re wrong about me this time. I know that your underground team has a strong backer, and I can''t afford to offend them, but I''m not the one who asked them to do this. Look, this is the young miss of the Yang family, I can''t afford to offend her, so if you want to find someone to reason, then find young miss Yang!" The one called Liang Zi, the member of the Heaven Squad said to the golden monkey with an indifferent attitude.


    After Yang Feng heard the words of the person called Qizi, he thought that his guess was indeed correct. It really was Yang Xiaochan who did it. When the golden monkey heard that, it also became troubled. It turned its pleading gaze towards Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = =


    In addition, he continued to thank the Jujuangel brothers and the other brothers who gave the mouse gifts. Thank you for your support!

 C102 slapping the barbarian girl

    As a member of the The Nine Divisions of National Security, Golden Monkey obviously knew of the Yang Family''s power, and Yang Wen was also the other leader of the Heaven Division. In the past, the people who suffered the most in the Earth Group were Yang Wen and his subordinates, so when Golden Monkey heard that the young miss of the Yang Family was the one ordering this, he was troubled.


    In the eyes of the golden monkey, since Yang Feng dared to cripple Yang Wen, he was naturally not afraid of the young miss of the Yang family. Furthermore, Yang Feng was also a student in this class, his own classmate had been bullied, he should come out and take care of it no matter what.


    Following Golden Monkey''s gaze, the students in Yang Feng''s class all looked towards the back of their group and saw Yang Feng, who was standing at the very back of the line. No one understood why the instructor was looking at the extremely ordinary looking Yang Feng. This Yang Feng doesn''t look that powerful?!


    Of course, since everyone was looking at Yang Feng, the class which naturally clashed with Yang Feng''s class also looked towards Yang Feng, and among them, there was obviously the gazes of Yang Xiaochan and that Heaven Squad instructor called Liang Zi. When Yang Xiaochan looked at Yang Feng, he still had that kind of aloof expression, as if she did not put Yang Feng in his eyes at all, as if Yang Feng did not even exist.


    However, Instructor Liang Zi had an awkward expression on his face when he saw Yang Feng. Yesterday, he had also seen Yang Feng''s power, and knew that he was the leader of the underground group, so he was originally not willing to find trouble with the underground group. This was because if this expert of great perfection in the Innate realm came looking for trouble, then would definitely not be able to provoke him.


    Although they did not know what Yang Feng''s background was, they were very clear about the Guo Family''s influence. And for Yang Feng to be able to call Guo Xiaotian his brother, it could be imagined that Yang Feng''s background was definitely not simple either.


    However, he couldn''t stop what had happened today. It was due to his bad luck. The young miss of the Yang family was in charge of military training. This young lady obviously couldn''t take any hardships, and would lose her temper as soon as she was exposed to the sun. He didn''t dare to let the young miss of the Yang family train with him, but even so, this young miss of the Yang family was still not satisfied, and still insisted on staying in this shady place.


    This instructor Liang Zi couldn''t say that he wouldn''t let him go, he couldn''t afford to offend this young miss of the Yang family, so he could only allow this young lady to mess around. Thus, she instigated a boy who pursued her. This boy was also someone that this Instructor Liang Zi couldn''t care less about, because this boy was a foreign student from the Island Country, and also the successor of the Liu Family, called Liu Shengyuan.


    The strength of the Liu Family of the island nation was only second to the Shan Kou group, and their family was very strong as well. This was also something that Instructor Liang Zi, a disciple of a small martial arts sect, could not offend, so he could only watch from the sidelines. Thus, Instructor Liang felt awkward when he saw Yang Feng.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Yang Feng knew that he couldn''t stand behind them anymore and could only walk forward. Wang Ming also followed behind Yang Feng and walked ahead with a swagger, as he really enjoyed being watched by others.


    Yang Feng walked in front of Golden Monkey. He first checked the injuries of the boy who was beaten to the point of vomiting blood, and found that this boy not only was vomiting blood, but his ribs were also broken. This boy was also very tenacious, but he kept it in and didn''t say anything.


    Yang Feng still admired this boy''s performance, but he was still a little angry towards the person who attacked him, because this kind of attack was too heavy for an ordinary person. still admired this boy''s performance, but he was still a little angry towards the person who attacked him, because this attack was too heavy for an ordinary person.


    Therefore, he still understood a little about healing such internal injuries. Yang Feng tapped his finger a few times on the boy''s body, injected a bit of True Qi into it, and allowed that bit of True Qi to slowly repair the boy''s ribs. Originally, treating this boy like this was not appropriate, but right now, this boy was seriously injured, if he was not treated soon, there would be danger to his life, and since there were no other instruments to treat him, Yang Feng could only replace them with true qi.


    "Who was it that injured this student just now?!" Yang Feng asked the class opposite him.


    When Yang Feng appeared in front of Yang Xiaochan, she was also stunned, because in Yang Xiaochan''s impression, Yang Feng was already dead. Although no one knew about this matter, as a direct descendant of the Yang family, he was very clear about it.


    And the reason why the two of them wanted to assassinate Yang Feng was because Yang Xiaochan''s mother gave birth to another son. This son''s birth gave Yang Xiaochan''s mother and Yang Feng, who was born with the same blood relation, the hope of obtaining the Yang Family''s successor.


    Although Yang Feng was Yang Ming''s son by blood, because Yang Feng''s mother was not married into the Yang family, Yang Feng was just an illegitimate child, so he didn''t even have the qualifications to inherit the Yang family''s patriarch! The reason why Yang Ming had accepted Yang Feng into the Yang Family was because he had no other choice. He only wanted to use Yang Feng to fill the numbers when he had no other choice.


    However, no one expected that four years ago, Yang Xiaochan''s mother would suddenly become pregnant again and give birth to a son for Yang Ming. This way, Yang Feng''s role would no longer exist, and it could even be said to be a hindrance in their fight for the position of Patriarch. Yang Ming originally wanted to send Yang Feng off immediately. After all, Yang Feng was his son as well, but before he could take action, she was already snatched away by Yang Xiaochan and her mother.


    At that time, Yang Xiaochan and her mother somehow got the Patriarch''s orders and sent the Yi Shu and the other Yang Family Patriarch''s personal guard to assassinate Yang Feng. It could be said that Yang Xiaochan had participated in the entire matter. For her to be so ruthless at such a young age, it showed just what kind of character she had.


    However, Yang Xiaochan never expected that Yang Feng would still be alive, and even standing in front of him, causing Yang Xiaochan to be stunned. She quickly recovered her arrogant attitude, because she had been toying with Yang Feng since childhood, so what if Yang Feng was still alive? She was confident that it would be extremely easy for her to kill Yang Feng, just that Yang Xiaochan did not know that Yang Feng had already crippled Yang Wen yesterday!


    "So what if I can beat him?!" If you want to blame someone, blame yourselves for being too weak and not a match for me! " The male student who stood beside Yang Xiaochan and had a flattering and obscene smile on her face walked out and said. However, she was speaking in the language of the island.


    When Yang Feng heard that the boy was actually speaking in the language of the island, and looked at the boy''s wretched appearance, he determined that the boy was from the island. Although Yang Feng was not a nationalist, he did not like the people of the island very much, and when he was learning the languages of the countries in the Black Ice Training Camp, Yang Feng only spoke two languages that he absolutely refused to learn.


    Yang Feng saw that this island nation''s man had stood up and answered his own words. It was obvious that he understood Chinese, but he had to answer in the language of the island nation. Whose animal is this? No matter how you look at it, you will not see it coming.


    Yang Feng''s words immediately attracted the laughter of the surrounding students. Even the students from the class that had a conflict with Yang Feng''s class started to loudly laugh as well. In fact, those students also hated the boys and Yang Xiaochan, the girl from this island, but they did not dare to say anything because none of them could afford to offend Yang Xiaochan. Now that Yang Feng had said this, they naturally felt extremely satisfied!


    The surrounding people started laughing, but Yang Xiaochan''s face darkened, because Yang Feng was obviously not giving her any face by saying this. Although she, Yang Xiaochan, was not interested in this Japanese student called Liu Shengyuan, she was still her pursuer, so how could she allow Yang Feng, the illegitimate son of the Yang family, to be so humiliated!


    "Yang Feng, you are too presumptuous, who allowed you to talk to my friends like that?! I want you to immediately apologize to my friend! " Yang Xiaochan ordered Yang Feng arrogantly, with an extremely unyielding attitude, as if if if Yang Feng did not do as he said, there would be no good outcome!


    Liu Shengyuan, who was scolded by Yang Feng as a beast, had originally wanted to attack Yang Feng furiously, but upon hearing Yang Xiaochan''s words, she stopped herself, because it was obvious that Yang Xiaochan knew this person called Yang Feng, and he knew that Yang Xiaochan was a young miss of the Yang family, and Yang Feng''s surname was also Yang. Furthermore, they even knew each other, so he was unsure of the relationship between Yang Feng and the Yang family.


    "Miss Yang, do you know him?! Can you tell me who he is?! "How can you be so rude?" Liu Shengyuan asked Yang Xiaochan.


    "Liu Shengjun, don''t be angry. He is a bastard born of my father, so I hope you can forgive his lack of education!" Yang Xiaochan said to Liu Shengyuan with a smile, but her words were extremely malicious. All of the students present frowned at what she had said!


    However, just as Yang Xiaochan finished speaking, everyone heard a crisp smack, and then they saw Yang Xiaochan''s body fly high up in the air, and after spinning in midair once, he fell heavily onto the ground. Yang Xiaochan had already completely fainted now, but half of her face was already swollen high up, clearly showing that she had been given a huge slap!


    This sudden change of events caused all the other students to be startled, because no one knew who had beaten Yang Xiaochan, and no one had seen anyone do anything, even Yang Feng, who was humiliated by Yang Xiaochan with such malicious words, did not move at all. This kind of strange thing caused all the students to be shocked, could it be, it was because Yang Xiaochan''s words were too harsh and vicious? Some students even looked up at the sky with lingering fear!


    = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more come, continue to ask for flowers, hope for the flower of the brother to support the mouse, do not spend vote, thank you!


    Thank you again to the brothers who gave the mouse gifts, thank you!

 C103 finger flicking ability

    The only person who had knocked Yang Xiaochan out with a single slap was naturally Yang Feng, and only Wang Ming knew of this fact, because Wang Ming had always been standing by Yang Feng''s side. After Yang Xiaochan had said those vicious words, he saw Yang Feng''s hand slightly move, and the scope of his movement was considerably small, so no one would have noticed this. If he wasn''t standing by Yang Feng''s side, Wang Ming would not have been able to see it either, and it would have been Yang Xiaochan who was knocked unconscious with a single slap.


    Wang Ming''s heart was currently in a state of extreme shock. The last time he had seen the two Guardian Kings, Yang Feng and Ming Dinomination, he already revered Yang Feng to the extreme, but this time, he actually managed to knock him out with one palm and Yang Feng''s movements were extremely small. If this was the case, then wouldn''t Yang Feng be using a little more strength?


    What shocked Wang Ming even more was that Yang Feng was actually an illegitimate child of the Yang family. He had already asked his father to investigate Yang Feng''s background, but he could only find out the relationship between Yang Feng and Xijiang Group, and never found out the relationship between Yang Feng and the Yang family. Although it was just an illegitimate child, it was already enough to shock Wang Ming.


    "Ah, Miss Yang, what happened to you?! Quick, call an ambulance! " When Liu Shengyuan saw that Yang Xiaochan had been knocked out with a single slap, he was extremely shocked. However, he could not just sit still and watch as Yang Xiaochan was knocked out.


    Unfortunately, even though Liu Shengyuan was shouting loudly, no one went to call an ambulance. All of the students present were very angry at Yang Xiaochan''s viciousness, and if she was somehow knocked unconscious, they would not even have the time to be happy, how would they even go to save her. Furthermore, she was only unconscious, and not in any danger of death.


    Right at this moment, the air around Yang Xiaochan suddenly distorted, and five masked men dressed in black appeared beside Yang Xiaochan. Looking at their bodies, it was five women. As for the other students, they were scared silly by the sudden appearance of these five men in black! Five people suddenly appeared under the clear blue sky, and they were even covered in black. Could it be that we have traversed space and time and returned to the ancient era?!


    Yang Feng looked at the five women that suddenly appeared and sighed in his heart. Initially, he did not want to blow the matter, but Yang Xiaochan''s words had angered Yang Feng, and caused his anger to erupt. This was only because there were so many students present that Yang Feng showed mercy and did not kill Yang Xiaochan with a single palm.


    Yang Feng was also aware of the rules of the ancient Hua Xia Martial Realm, he could not reveal his ancient skills in front of ordinary people, so he only taught Yang Xiaochan a lesson, and did not let anyone find out. However, the sudden appearance of the five black clothed men disrupted his plans! However, just like the time when Yang Wen was crippled by Yang Feng and the black clothed men protecting Yang Wen dared to appear in public, the Yang family did not seem to be too obedient to this rule!


    "Inform all the instructors that the military training today has been cancelled, and let the peeping Tom to do his job as well!" Yang Feng said to the Golden Monkey who was beside him. Now that things had developed to this point, Yang Feng had to take measures to minimize the impact of this matter, so he had Golden Monkey go and ask all the instructors to cancel today''s military training. In addition, he also had that underground group''s peeping Tom to come over and erase all the memories of what had happened.


    "Yes, captain!" When the golden monkey heard Yang Feng''s order, he was stunned for a moment, then immediately gave Yang Feng a salute and loudly said, before he went to inform the other instructors.


    Golden Monkey''s actions caused all the students present to be shocked once again. Their instructor actually called Yang Feng, who looked so ordinary, captain? Isn''t this too unbelievable?! On the other hand, Wang Ming was very excited when he heard Golden Monkey''s words. He thought that his master had not acknowledged him in vain, and actually had such a power. However, the expression on Liu Shengyuan''s face was a little strange.


    Very quickly, the other classes in the football field had all dispersed. When the instructors heard that it was Yang Feng''s orders, who would dare to disobey it? They had all seen Yang Feng''s strength, and with Yang Feng and the Guo Family''s young master supporting him, the disciples of the smaller sects could not afford to offend him, so they all disbanded their classes. However, they were very curious about what was happening here, so they all walked towards Yang Feng.


    Waiting until Monkey Jin returned with the peeping Tom, Yang Feng got the instructor called Liang Zi to disperse all the students present. It was just that before he dissolved them, he told the peeping Tom to use his mental power to delete this part of their memories, making these students forget everything they had seen today.


    However, Liu Shengyuan and the boy who was severely injured by Liu Shengyuan was left behind. Other than the Heaven Group''s instructors and the Earth Group''s five instructors, there were only Yang Xiaochan and the five black-clothed people who protected her. And because Wang Ming claimed to be Yang Feng''s disciple, he was not kicked away, nor was his memories deleted by the peeping madman.


    "Huo Lie, get the people here to seal off the place. Without my order, no one is allowed to come near!" Yang Feng said to Huo Lie, who was also here to be an instructor today.


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Huo Lie immediately ordered the members of Heaven Group to seal the surroundings. With Yang Feng''s support, those Heaven Group members who were ordered by him did not dare to object, and obediently went to the soccer field to stand guard. At this time, Yang Xiaochan had also been saved by the five men in black.


    "Who is it?! "Who hit me?!" Yang Xiaochan shouted loudly when she woke up. However, when she finished shouting, she noticed that the surrounding situation did not seem to be able to react well enough. But who was Yang Xiaochan? She was the young miss of the Yang family, she would never be afraid of these instructors.


    After Yang Xiaochan shouted at her, a black-clothed person beside her whispered a few words into her ear. Then, they saw the sudden change in Yang Xiaochan''s expression, but it was an expression of extreme anger. She stood up abruptly, pointed at Yang Feng and said loudly, "Alright, you bastard! What are you all still standing there for, go and kill him for me! "


    Yang Xiaochan did not care about the existence of so many instructors present, and directly shouted that she wanted to kill Yang Feng, showing how arrogant and despotic she was, and the five black-clothed men immediately followed her orders after hearing Yang Xiaochan''s orders, all of them charging towards Yang Feng, daring to kill him in broad daylight!


    Seeing the five black-clothed men charge towards Yang Feng, not only did the other instructors not stop them, they looked at Yang Feng with a face full of schadenfreude. However, their eyes were fixated on the five black-clothed men and Yang Xiaochan, sighing inwardly at how reckless this woman was!


    As expected, the speed of these five black-clothed men was extremely fast, but their retreat was even faster. The people present could only see that when the five black-clothed men were about to reach Yang Feng, Yang Feng extended his finger and flicked it five times, and the five black-clothed men were all sent flying back. After landing on the ground, they fiercely spat out a few mouthfuls of blood!


    Those who had seen Yang Feng''s powerful strength were even better, they were already immune to him, and knew what martial arts Yang Feng had used just now, especially the people from Heaven Group. They had seen it many times, because Young Master Guo had used this martial arts to defeat them many times, and this martial arts was the finger flicking ability, but they had never seen Young Master Guo use it so easily, and it even had such power!


    and Liu Shengyuan, who had never seen Yang Feng''s powerful strength, were completely stupefied. Liu Shengyuan never thought that Yang Feng would have such a powerful martial skill, and fear arose in his heart. At the same time, he guessed what intentions Yang Feng had in keeping him here. As for Yang Xiaochan, he was shocked and doubtful, she was shocked and wondered how Yang Feng could have such power, such power, perhaps even the current patriarch of the Yang family, was not able to reach that level of power, which was so strong that even her grandfather couldn''t match up to his?! What made Yang Xiaochan suspicious was where did Yang Feng learn his martial arts? Before Yang Feng was assassinated, he didn''t even know a single thing about martial arts.


    Even though Yang Xiaochan was vicious in heart, she was not stupid. She knew that with Yang Feng''s strength, she wasn''t a match for him at all. Looking at the five black-clothed men lying on the ground, Yang Xiaochan asked one of them, "What''s wrong with you guys?!"


    "Miss, our dantian''s Qi Sea has been destroyed. From now on, we can no longer protect you!" The black-clothed man who was asked felt wronged and said to Yang Xiaochan, but her eyes were filled with malice as she looked at Yang Feng.


    The words of the black clothed man chilled the hearts of everyone present. They were secretly fearful of Yang Feng''s viciousness, a martial artist would not be afraid of death, but rather, they would just kill themselves once they died, afraid of having their dantian crippled, and then, they would become crippled. They would no longer be able to obtain martial arts, which was what they were most afraid of. How terrifying was this?! One had to know that the finger flicking ability was the strangest and most unfathomable type of martial arts.


    "Yang Feng, you are too ruthless, right?! Even if they are in the wrong, you can''t possibly cripple their Dantian, right?! " Yang Xiaochan said to Yang Feng, but when she said those words, his confidence was obviously lacking.


    "Ruthless? I don''t think so, don''t forget that they''re here to kill me, am I supposed to let them kill me?! Besides, don''t think I don''t know who the five of them are! Hmph, I won''t say anything unnecessary, they deserve it! " Although the other people who had said the last sentence were a little confused, Yang Xiaochan and the five black-clothed men all knew what Yang Feng meant.


    These five men in black were actually Yang Xiaochan''s personal maids. Growing up with Yang Xiaochan, they had participated in all of Yang Xiaochan''s bullying and bullying, and the five of them had been taught some martial arts. That was why they would often attack Yang Feng and beat him up until she was covered with wounds.


    When the five men in black appeared by Yang Xiaochan''s side today, Yang Feng had already known about their identities. Therefore, when the five of them charged towards Yang Feng, Yang Feng used the finger flicking ability to immediately cripple their dantian, which would only be more painful for them than killing the five of them!


    Yang Xiaochan''s face paled when she heard Yang Feng''s words, because she remembered something that she had done to Yang Feng before. She silently guessed what Yang Feng would do to her.


    = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you to the brothers who have been supporting the rats in silence all this time, thank you!

 C104 The First Battle of Wang Ming

    With a flick of a finger, Yang Feng crippled the dantian of five black-clothed men and made them become cripples. Furthermore, these five black-clothed men were all women, but Yang Feng was not lenient in the slightest. This method caused all the members of Heaven Group present to tremble with fear.


    However, Yang Feng did not care what the others thought. He looked at Yang Xiaochan, whose face was deathly pale and whose body was trembling slightly, and looked at him with a fearful gaze. He harrumphed coldly in his heart, thinking, how could a vicious woman like you know how to be afraid? Yang Feng really wanted to kill Yang Xiaochan with a single palm, but now was not the time.


    Yang Feng had crippled Yang Wen yesterday, and if he were to chop Yang Xiaochan to death today, the Yang family would definitely not sit idly by. Although Yang Feng believed that through the Yi Shu''s report, the Yang Family would not do anything to him for now, but if he were to kill Yang Xiaochan with one palm today, then it would be a complete break with the Yang Family!


    "You can leave now, and I''ll let you off today. However, I advise you to take care of your responsibilities and not provoke me again. Otherwise, I''ll settle the debt with you!" Yang Feng said to Yang Xiaochan with a solemn face. Even though she was not willing to let Yang Xiaochan go, but there was nothing she could do. After all, she did not have any power right now.


    When Yang Xiaochan heard that Yang Feng was actually willing to let his off, he was immediately overjoyed. However, she still suspected that Yang Feng was speaking sincerely, and looked at Yang Feng with some suspicion, but seeing how cold his face was, his heart trembled, and did not care about the five black-clothed men on the ground who were protecting his, and directly ran out of the crowd. Although these five were her personal maids, compared to his own life, it wasn''t important at all.


    "You guys can leave as well." Yang Feng said to the five people who were protecting Yang Xiaochan. Although Yang Feng hated the five people very much, but since he had already crippled them, this kind of punishment was enough.


    The five women who were protecting Yang Xiaochan were also currently very afraid. Although they were masked and no one knew of their expressions, they could still see the trembling of their bodies, showing the fear in their hearts. When they heard that Yang Feng had let them also leave, they hurriedly got up and ran outside.


    When the five women left, that guy called Liu Shengyuan also wanted to follow them outside, but the moment he moved, he felt a pressure like that of a mountain pressing down on him, causing him to not even have the strength to move a step, and''s voice came from the side of his ear.


    "I said you can go now!" Yang Feng said to Liu Shengyuan, who wanted to slip away quietly.


    "Uh, Yang Feng, I think this place doesn''t have anything to do with me anymore, right? Look at how they''ve left, can I also leave now? Don''t worry, I will forget everything that happened today." Liu Shengyuan trembled in fear when he heard Yang Feng''s words and immediately told Yang Feng that although he was the heir to the Liu Sheng Family, his martial arts was very normal. Against normal people, he would not be able to show off his might.


    "You can leave, but you have to apologize to this classmate of yours!" Yang Feng said to Liu Shengyuan. No island nation could leave freely after insulting a Chinese. The reason why Yang Feng asked that heavily injured student to stay behind was because of this matter. Although Yang Feng was not really a nationalistic person, he still had a patriotic heart.


    "This won''t do, Yang Feng Jun, don''t go too far. I am the heir to the Liu Sheng Clan, how can I apologize to such a despicable person! This is impossible, you are insulting my dignity! " Liu Shengyuan suddenly shouted loudly after hearing what Yang Feng said.


    Slap! With a crisp sound, Liu Shengyuan''s face swelled up just like Yang Xiaochan''s, as he let out a cry, and covered his own face that had been slapped, as he angrily looked at Yang Feng. This time, everyone could see that Yang Feng had attacked, because this time, Yang Feng did not attack with something like a punch, but appeared in front of Liu Shengyuan a little faster than ordinary people.


    "Is this because of what you said just now? Lowly?!" In my opinion, every Chinese is much nobler than the devils of your island. Right now, you only have two choices. Either apologize to this student or I will cripple you! " Yang Feng said to Liu Shengyuan.


    Yang Feng''s words were not loud, but it made the boy who was heavily wounded at the side very excited, and even the members of the Heaven Group who were watching felt relieved. They thought that Yang Feng''s words were good, and that fighting Liu Shengyuan was even more pleasing, because their sect was a little small, and did not have the power to fight against Liu Shengyuan''s clan. However, this did not mean that they did not love Hua Xia, it did not mean that they did not feel angry when their own people were humiliated!


    "No, you cannot do this, I did not let down this classmate of yours. Although I injured him, that is because his martial arts is inferior to mine, so he was injured by me. You cannot be unreasonable!" Liu Shengyuan anxiously tried to defend himself.


    "Don''t make sense?! Alright, let me be reasonable with you. You mean that if this student''s martial arts is inferior to yours, then there''s no use in getting injured by you, no?! "Alright, let''s settle it in a duel!" Yang Feng said to Liu Shengyuan.


    "That''s even worse. Your martial arts are so high, you are obviously bullying me!" Liu Shengyuan said loudly. In his heart, he thought, if he compared himself to you, it would be like crippling me, I''m not that stupid!


    "Hmph, do you think I would fight with trash like you?! Wang Ming, how was your military fist?! If you''ve finished your practice, then come and compete with him! " Yang Feng would definitely not fight with a fellow like him, who did not even have any Qi, so he let Wang Ming take care of him. Although Wang Ming had only trained to the first stage of the Complete Heart Sutra, because the Complete Truth Heart Sutra was the true Taoist mantra, his Qi was long and steady, and even if it was only the first stage, it was more than enough to deal with Liu Shengyuan.


    "Hehe, Brother Feng, I''ve long since finished practicing. Just you wait and see a good show." "Also, don''t worry about this student. I will definitely avenge you!" Wang Ming said confidently, as if he was sure that he could beat Liu Shengyuan.


    The reason why Wang Ming was so confident was because according to what Yang Feng had just told him, he had learnt the Military Body Fist a few more times by the side. However, he felt that it was different every time he practiced, and it was as Yang Feng had said, when a person with true qi mastered this set of Military Body Fist, the power would increase by a lot!


    Military Boxing was a kind of boxing technique which combined fighting moves such as boxing, kicking, wrestling, saber-snatching, and spear seizing. Moreover, this set of boxing techniques was moderate in length, precise in movement, had a technical meaning, and had a distinct rhythm. Military Boxing focused on dealing with an enemy with one move. Although the moves were simple, they were extremely practical.


    In addition, one could see the shadow of many ancient martial arts in the military boxing style. Among these martial arts, Shaolin was a relaxed and generous martial art, its movements were quick, flexible and powerful, its rhythm was clear, and it also had the characteristics of steady steps, fierce and forceful movements in the south, although ordinary people did not know the origin of these martial arts moves, in the eyes of ancient martial arts masters, these were all very obvious.


    Actually, the military boxing taught in the military training was the simplest version. In the regular Chinese army, military boxing was the most orthodox military boxing, it included many martial arts techniques of the ancient sects, and it was of the utmost importance to enhance the combat strength of the soldiers.


    The reason why they joined the The Nine Divisions of National Security was to seek benefits for their sect, but it was impossible not to give them something, so the country asked each sect to give out their own unique moves, thus they compiled this set of martial arts, and then used it extensively in the Chinese army.


    Although the Military Body Fist that Wang Ming had learnt was simplified, there were still many shadows of the techniques inside, which was why Yang Feng had discovered the profoundness within, and allowed Wang Ming to train in the Military Body Fist properly. Furthermore, Wang Ming had also understood the might of the Military Body Fist, which was why he was so confident.


    Therefore, he turned to Yang Feng and said, "Yang Feng Jun, I can say that I am fighting with this student, but if I win, you won''t be making things difficult for me anymore, right?!"


    "As long as you can defeat Wang Ming, you will be able to safely leave. There''s no need to apologize to this student anymore!" Yang Feng said to Liu Shengyuan.


    After Liu Shengyuan heard what he said, he was immediately overjoyed and felt happy in his heart. Although his martial arts were not very good, compared to Yang Feng, his own karate and sword arts skills were unmatched even in the younger generation of experts in the entire island. Fighting against a fellow who only knew military punches was not easy at all.


    However, when Yang Feng and the other members of the Heaven Group saw Liu Shengyuan''s expression, they looked like idiots. They knew how powerful the Military Boxing was, so they all retreated to the side, allowing Wang Ming and Liu Shengyuan to compete with each other.


    This was Wang Ming''s first time competing with others, so he was a little nervous. In the past, he relied on his own friends to bully others, but he had never really fought against anyone before! Moreover, his original body was very thin and weak. Even though it was an exaggeration to say that he was as thin as a stick, it was more or less the same. After these few days of cultivation, he had somewhat improved, but the Liu Shengyuan he was facing was actually a lot taller than him, and also a lot stronger, so he was unavoidably flustered.


    But Wang Ming still straightened his body and rushed towards Liu Shengyuan, because this was not only his first time fighting with someone else, more importantly, he was looking at Yang Feng from behind. Wang Ming secretly encouraged himself, he definitely could not lose face in front of Brother Feng, he had to defeat Liu Shengyuan, and let Brother Feng have a whole new level of respect for him!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    A new week, a new start, I wish all brothers a good mood, happy to welcome a new week!


    Continue to ask for flowers, with the support of the flower brothers under the mouse, for those that don''t, please throw the tickets, thank you!


    Thank you for the mouse gift, thank you!

 C105 Presidents grandson

    Wang Ming''s first match with another person made him extremely nervous, because he had never fought by himself against another person before and had Yang Feng watching from behind. In his heart, he wanted to show off in front of Yang Feng and not lose face in front of him, but in his nervousness, he was still a bit excited. After all, he was using his own strength to fight with other people, and not relying on them like in the past!


    Although Wang Ming was nervous, he didn''t hesitate at all and directly rushed towards Liu Shengyuan without any warning. He took the first bow step of the military boxing and punched towards Liu Shengyuan''s chest. Seeing that Wang Ming was indeed only using the military fist technique, the corner of Liu Shengyuan''s mouth curled in disdain.


    However, Liu Shengyuan had obviously underestimated the power of the Military Body Fist and Wang Ming''s determination to defeat him. Wang Ming started to circulate the True Essence Faction true qi he had cultivated, and started to walk with all of the true qi on his fists. Although this fist did not sound like it could cut through the air, the power it contained was also very strong.


    With a kacha sound, the fist that Liu Shengyuan used to block his attack produced such a sound the moment it touched Wang Ming''s fist, followed by the sound of Liu Shengyuan covering his right arm and wailing. Wang Ming was also startled by Liu Shengyuan''s miserable scream and the effects of his attack, but he immediately recovered and attacked again.


    Wang Ming did not care whether Liu Shengyuan was injured or not, as long as Yang Feng did not tell him to stop, he would not stop, because Wang Ming was originally a person who did not give up, and now that he had the upper hand, he naturally started to attack in a rush, just like how he did before, he used every single move of the military boxing style, such as the horse stance, the hook on the outside, the elbow smacking and other moves, they were all used on Liu Shengyuan one after the other, and after that, all the moves would be used again and again!


    At this time, he did not dare underestimate the power of the Military Body Fist, but since his arm had already been broken, he could not use his full strength, so he could only passively take a beating, and continuously get punched by Wang Ming''s fists. Especially his face, which was the most important part of Wang Ming''s face, in a short period of time, had already been beaten into a pig head.


    Liu Shengyuan completely ignored his image and shouted loudly, but no one on the side went up to help because of his pity, all of them had a look of gloating and watching the show, while Liu Shengyuan was like a clown in a circus, scurrying around, dodging Wang Ming''s attacks.


    "Alright, Wang Ming, stop." After Liu Shengyuan was beaten until he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, Yang Feng said to Wang Ming. After hearing what Yang Feng said, Wang Ming stopped and walked back behind Yang Feng. However, he still had an excited expression on his face.


    "Do you still have anything else to say?!" If you don''t have one, then apologize to this student, and then scram! " Yang Feng said to Liu Shengyuan.


    How could he dare to say more? He only wanted to leave this place as soon as possible, so he immediately walked in front of the boy he had previously injured, bowed, and said his apologies before turning around and leaving. Seeing Liu Shengyuan running away hastily, all the members of the Heaven Squad burst out in laughter.


    At this time, Huo Lie, who was in charge of sealing off the surroundings, returned along with the other members of his party. The peeping Tom, who was in charge of erasing the memories of Yang Feng''s class and the other class, also came back, and they saw this guy, who was called peeping Tom, running excitedly in front of Yang Feng while holding up a head that was a lot bigger than the rest.


    "Reporting to captain, all those who saw your wise and mighty appearance and knew of your great identity were erased from my memory. Captain, this is very tiring, hehe, is there any reward?!" Although his head was big, his eyes were not that big. Like this, he narrowed his eyes and only had a single line left.


    Yang Feng did not say anything, but the Golden Monkey who was standing at the side slapped the peeping madman''s head and said to him, "Scram, stop embarrassing yourself in front of the team leader. You still have the nerve to ask the team leader for benefits after deleting that small memory, you are too shameless. "Also, captain just agreed to help us find a way to improve our strength. Hmph, let''s see who dares to bully our team from now on!"


    Golden Monkey was very angry when he smacked the peeper''s head. However, when he heard Golden Monkey say that Yang Feng agreed to help them find a way to improve their strength, his eyes immediately lit up, and the entire group of peepers had one person with the highest mental strength, but his mental strength was useless too. Other than eliminating other people''s memories and making them forget some things, he had nothing to say.


    Not only was the peeping Tom, even Huo Lie, Shui Rou and Tu Long who were standing behind them all got excited. They were bullied by the heaven team members because their abilities were not strong, and if there really was a way to increase their power and make them become as strong as Yang Feng''s black friend, they would no longer have to endure the humiliation, and the heaven team members would no longer bully them.


    Although Yang Feng was currently in Heaven Group, and the other Heaven Group members did not dare to bully the Earth Group anymore, their own strength could still be increased to the point that it made them excited. At the same time, from this moment onwards, not only did the members of the Earth Group only admire Yang Feng, they had completely acknowledged him, and treated him as their team leader!


    The members of Heaven Squad who were present were all embarrassed after hearing what Monkey said. They had more or less bullied the people of Earth Squad before. Even if they hadn''t fought, they had still been insulted in terms of words. Now that they saw Yang Feng defending the Earth Group and even helping them to find a way to raise their strength, let alone finding a way, just his thoughts alone was enough for them to be ashamed of themselves. Seeing that the matters had been resolved, they no longer left behind any additional awkwardness and bid their farewells before leaving one by one.


    This time, other than the five people in the Earth Group, it was Yang Feng. Wang Ming, along with the boy who was heavily beaten up by Liu Shengyuan, had been cancelled today''s military training due to Yang Feng''s order. As a result, there wasn''t much else that needed to be done, so Yang Feng wanted to leave.


    Furthermore, with the help of Yang Feng''s Innate Qi, the boy''s body would be stronger than ordinary people in the future. Of course, the condition of that was that he had to absorb the Innate Qi that Yang Feng left in his body, so there was no problem in this aspect, but since he had witnessed everything that Yang Feng had done today, they wondered if they should delete his memories as well.


    Although he was severely injured, this kind of spirit was very precious. If this part of his memories was deleted, then it would be a bit unfair for him, because after all, this was a beautiful life experience, an experience that could let this guy grow!


    "This student, what is your name?!" Let me introduce myself, I am Yang Feng, and this is Wang Ming! As for the identities of the five of them being a little special, I won''t introduce them to you! " Yang Feng said to the boy. rather admired this kind of guy who was brave enough to stand out, so he was also very polite when speaking to him.


    Heh heh, my name is Gu Tian, nice to meet you,. As for their identities, even I know about them, I even know about your identities. They are part of the The Nine Divisions of National Security''s Earth Group, and you are their captain, right? Gu Tian said to Yang Feng with a smile.


    His words surprised Yang Feng a little. Although he said that Golden Monkey had mentioned Captain, Earth Group, and the like earlier, he had never told anyone about the The Nine Divisions of National Security s before. Furthermore, the The Nine Divisions of National Security s were a secret organization of China, so they were never made public to anyone, and only a few people at the highest levels of the Chinese government knew about them.


    Looking at Gu Tian''s appearance, he was also 1.8m tall, but like Wang Ming, he also looked very thin and weak. Furthermore, he had a pair of glasses, giving him a refined look. Such a person actually dared to compete with Liu Shengyuan, which made people involuntarily admire him.


    "Hehe, how did you know?! Originally, I didn''t plan on letting them delete your memories, but since you''ve already recognized our identities, I can only apologize. " Yang Feng said to Gu Tian apologetically. Although he did not know how Gu Tian found out their identities, he could not reveal this matter, so Yang Feng could only order the peeping Tom Sneak to delete this portion of Gu Tian''s memories.


    "Hehe,, there''s no need for this, let me tell you, my grandfather is a Chairman Gu, he was the one who told me about The Nine Divisions of National Security. As for your identities, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone." Gu Tian said to Yang Feng in an extremely calm and refined manner, as if he was an elegant general.


    Yang Feng immediately understood after hearing what Gu Tian said. No wonder Gu Tian knew about The Nine Divisions of National Security''s situation, he was actually the grandson of the current China Chairman. In that case, it wouldn''t be surprising if Gu Tian knew about the existence of The Nine Divisions of National Security, and there was no need to delete Gu Tian''s memories.


    However, with Gu Tian''s status, he was definitely the biggest son of the Prince''s faction in Tianjing City. Why didn''t he have the usual arrogant and domineering character of a son, instead, he was very refined. This surprised Yang Feng a little.


    Although Yang Feng was surprised, his heart was already full of joy. This Gu Tian was the grandson of the Chinese President, and he himself was in urgent need of forming his own force right now, how could he let go of such a big fish so easily. As long as he befriended Gu Tian, he could get more help in the future!


    Thinking of this, Yang Feng smiled, and looked towards Gu Tian who was standing at the side.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Uh, today is the Lantern Festival, the mice wish the brothers a happy Lantern Festival!


    Keep begging for flowers, if there are flowers, just smash them, thank you!


    Thank you, my brothers, for your gift to the rats. Thank you!

 C106 trimezil

    Although Gu Tian, the grandson of the current China''s chairman, had a very high background and could definitely be said to be a pure princeling, he didn''t have any of the problems of a prince. Not only was he modest and polite, his studies in all aspects were outstanding and he received his grandfather''s love.


    Gu Tian was also a freshman this year, and was coincidentally Yang Feng''s classmate. But since a young age, Gu Tian had always been very low-key, and never mentioned his own family''s background in front of outsiders, so very few people knew that he was the grandson of the President of China. Today, when something happened, when Liu Shengyuan was clamoring to use a competition to determine who would own this place with the shade of the tree, he saw that no one stood out and was extremely furious at that time, so he stood out.


    Although he was tall, he did not have much flesh on him, so how could he possibly be a match for Liu Shengyuan who had trained in martial arts for many years? However, Gu Tian was a very strong and hot-blooded person, although he knew that he was not a match for Liu Shengyuan, he still stood up and received a heavy blow from Liu Shengyuan''s palm.


    At that moment, Gu Tian felt as if his entire body had been scattered, he was in extreme pain, and his soul was about to leave his body. He knew that he was probably going to die soon, but at this time, he felt that after someone pressed down on him a few times, his body suddenly released a warm current, and he no longer felt pain, as his consciousness slowly recovered.


    When Gu Tian opened his eyes, he discovered that there was an ordinary-looking boy who had a faint but powerful aura surrounding him, standing in front of him. Gu Tian recognized this boy, he knew that this boy was also his class''s classmate. Seeing that Yang Feng had actually stood up as well, he had a good impression of this boy who gave off a very ordinary feeling.


    However, what happened next caused him to be extremely shocked. The instructors were all actually the subordinates of this boy, and some even called him captain, because he dared to slap the young miss of the Yang family, easily crippling a few experts of the ancient martial arts, and even beating up Liu Shengyuan, who only knew military punches, into a pig''s head. Furthermore, after all that had happened, he also knew that his life could be saved by Yang Feng.


    Gu Tian slowly calmed down from his shock. He never thought that a boy who looked so ordinary like Yang Feng could possess such powerful strength. This made him extremely envious. In fact, when Gu Tian was very young, he was already very envious of those strong and powerful people. Furthermore, as the grandson of the Chairman, he was also able to understand that there existed some very powerful ancient martial families in China. However, his physique was not very good.


    However, he knew that his own physique was insufficient, and was worried that Yang Feng would not accept him, but Gu Tian could not resist the fanaticism in his heart. In the end, he decided to try it out, and told Yang Feng about his background first. This was the first time he said it in front of an outsider, and it showed how important Gu Tian was to him.


    "Hehe,, you probably don''t need to delete my memories this way anymore, right?!" Gu Tian smiled and asked Yang Feng. The reason he told Yang Feng his identity was because he was afraid that Yang Feng would erase this part of his memories.


    "Of course not, but I hope you can keep it a secret. Don''t tell others about us, otherwise we''ll be in less trouble." Yang Feng said to Gu Tian. Since this person was the President''s grandson, then there was naturally no need to delete any more of Gu Tian''s memories.


    "Huo Lie, if there''s nothing else, you can go back. Maybe I won''t be coming back for the military training in the next few days, I''ll help you ask for ways to increase your strength. If I ask, I''ll look for you guys." Yang Feng said to Huo Lie.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Huo Lie and the rest of the five were naturally ecstatic. Without further ado, they bade farewell to Yang Feng and left. Right now, only Yang Feng, Gu Tian and Wang Ming were left on the stage. At this time, Yang Feng''s phone suddenly rang, and it was Guo Meimei who called.


    Brother Brother Feng, we don''t know what''s wrong with the school today, so we stopped training. Hehe, just nice, now you have time to accompany me to play. I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the school. Guo Meimei said to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng thought that it was nothing urgent, so he agreed to Guo Meimei''s request, hung up the phone and said to Gu Tian, "Student Gu Tian, farewell. We still have things to do, so we will be leaving first." Although Yang Feng wanted to befriend Gu Tian, the grandson of the Chairman, he was not in a rush. There would be chances in the future, since Gu Tian was in the same class.


    "Oh?!" What did Yang Feng want to do?! Are we going out to play?! Hehe, have you been to Tianjing before?! Are you familiar with this place? "If you guys aren''t familiar with it, I can be your tour guide and guarantee that you guys will have fun. Just treat it as repaying you for saving me today. I know that if you don''t help today, my life will be over." Gu Tian said to Yang Feng. Yang Feng was not in a hurry to befriend him, but he was anxious to have Yang Feng as his master.


    "Hehe, we are not very familiar with Tianjing so we really need a tour guide. But are you sure there''s no problem with your injuries?! " Yang Feng asked Gu Tian.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine with it. Come, let''s go quickly. Today, I''ll bring you guys to visit all the fun places in Tianjing City!" Upon hearing Yang Feng''s question about his health, he immediately patted his chest and said. Previously, he did not succeed in taking as his master because of his poor health, but now, he did not want to expose the problem to Yang Tian.


    When Yang Feng said this, Yang Feng did not decline. He had originally wanted to find a chance to befriend Gu Tian, but now that Gu Tian had come looking for him, he naturally welcomed him. Thus, he brought Wang Ming and to the school gate. When he arrived at the school gate, Yang Feng unexpectedly saw that what was waiting for him wasn''t just Guo Meimei alone. Beside him stood a girl, and this girl Yang Feng also recognized, was the Zhang Fei that he didn''t really like. The other person was Dongfang Xue. No one knew how she got to know him.


    "Brother Brother Feng, over here, hurry up and leave. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" When Guo Meimei saw that Yang Feng had appeared, she had shouted out loudly, which immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding people, especially some of the boys. The three of them were all very beautiful, so naturally, they attracted the attention of many people.


    However, when these boys, who were attracted by their appearances, saw that the one Guo Meimei was waiting for was someone like Yang Feng, who wasn''t even good-looking, and was even a little ordinary. Other than his tall and strong body, he didn''t have any other advantages.


    was waiting for him at the school gate because he did not have Yang Feng''s number. Originally, when he saw two girls that were even more beautiful than him were waiting for someone, he thought to himself that this kind of beautiful woman must be a super handsome guy, but he didn''t expect that Yang Feng would actually appear. This made Dongfang Xue a little depressed in his heart. As for Gu Tian, all of them had faces full of envy. Yang Feng actually knew so many beautiful girls, and worshipped Yang Feng even more. On the other hand, Wang Ming was wondering why there was another girl looking for him.


    Seeing that Yang Feng had arrived, Guo Meimei did not care about the opinions of others. She directly went forward and grabbed Yang Feng''s arm, and intimately leaned on his shoulder, and Yang Feng did not stop him, he only smiled and accepted it. Guo Meimei''s action caused the expressions of both Zhang Fei and the others to change, but and Wang Ming who was standing behind them only had expressions of envy on their faces!


    "Brother Feng, let me introduce you. This is a classmate of ours, his name is Zhang Fei, her results are very good, but it''s still worse than beauty, hehe!" Guo Meimei introduced and said to Yang Feng.


    "Mn, there''s no need for your introduction. Zhang Fei is a classmate of mine in high school, we''ve known each other for a long time." Yang Feng said to Guo Meimei with a smile. Yang Feng''s smile caused both Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei''s heart to tremble, because they could tell that Yang Feng''s smile towards Guo Meimei was from the bottom of their hearts, that was something they had never seen before. In the past, Yang Feng would smile too, but that time, Yang Feng''s smile seemed to be a little perfunctory and unreal.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" You know each other, that''s good. I was even worried that if I didn''t get your permission and brought my classmates, you would be angry. Since you all know each other, then there''s no problem. Come on, let''s go play. Hm?! Who are those two? Is it your friend?! " Guo Meimei said to Yang Feng with a smile, but when he was about to leave, he discovered the existence of Wang Ming and Gu Tian.


    "Mn, they are all my friends, Wang Ming and Gu Tian!" Yang Feng introduced her to Guo Meimei.


    Hello, Guo Meimei. I am Wang Ming. I am not only Brother Feng''s friend, I am also Brother Feng''s disciple. Seeing the intimate relationship between Guo Meimei and Yang Feng, Wang Ming immediately went forward to fawn and said. He thought to himself that if he could please Guo Meimei, then once Brother Feng is happy, wouldn''t that mean that he can pass on an even higher level of martial arts to me?


    "Hello, I''m Gu Tian, and also Yang Feng''s friend. I''m a local, so when I heard that you guys were going out to play, I took the initiative to be your guide. Later, I''ll bring you to the most fun place, I guarantee that you guys will have fun!" Gu Tian could also tell that the relationship between Yang Feng and Yang Feng was not ordinary, and thus, he had the same idea as Wang Ming. Only, he never thought that Wang Ming was actually Yang Feng''s disciple, and it seemed that he would have to get closer to Wang Ming later!


    "Hehe, nice to meet you all, since you are all Brother Feng''s friends, then you will be beautiful friends in the future. Un, let''s go play, I can''t wait any longer! I heard that there are many fun places in Tianjing City, and there''s even a lot of delicious food! Brother Feng, you promised me that you would be able to eat every single delicacy with me! " Guo Meimei said to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng smiled and nodded, then turned to look at Dongfang Xue. Because from the conversation just now, Yang Feng could tell that Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei weren''t on the same side and didn''t know each other either, so they must be waiting for him. Yang Feng wondered if something had happened to her?


    = = = = = = = = = =


    Happy Lantern Festival to the brothers!


    Thank you for your support of the rats, as well as for your love of the wrong brothers and other gifts to the mice!

 C107 Tongyou Capital

    Yang Feng didn''t understand why Dongfang Xue was waiting for him at the school entrance. He thought that something was wrong with the Black Ice Security, even though he was pulled by Guo Meimei to quickly go and play, he still stopped and walked in front of Dongfang Xue.


    "Dongfang Xue, why are you at the school gate?! What''s the matter?! " Yang Feng asked Dongfang Xue.


    "Hmph, stingy guy, do you think I wanted to wait for you at the entrance? This place is so hot, didn''t I forget to ask for your number yesterday? I couldn''t reach you, so I waited here. What?! I''ve come to find you, but you don''t welcome me?! " Although Dongfang Xue was a little unhappy when he saw that Yang Feng and his were not ordinary, he still did not display it in the least, and tried his best to maintain his normal appearance.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Are you the young miss from the Dongfang family that big brother was talking about?! You are not allowed to snatch Brother Feng, Brother Feng is mine! " The moment Guo Meimei heard Dongfang Xue call out Dongfang Xue''s name, she immediately knew that she was the young miss of the Dongfang family whom her big brother Guo Xiaotian had mentioned yesterday.


    Guo Meimei''s words not only stunned Dongfang Xue, but Zhang Fei and Gu Tian as well. Other than Yang Feng who had heard Guo Meimei say the same words before, with a little bit of immunity, the rest of them were stunned. They did not expect the sunny, beautiful girl Guo Meimei to actually say such a thing, and say it so loudly!


    "Uh, don''t worry, little sister. I''m just good friends with this stingy guy, I won''t fight over him with you!" At first, when she came into contact with Yang Feng, she had a good impression of him, but now that Guo Meimei suddenly appeared and announced that Yang Feng was hers, and that she could not take Yang Feng away, what could say?! The only thing left to do was to brush aside the relationship with Yang Feng!


    She was sure that she liked Yang Feng, but because she was extremely cold towards her, she did not dare to say it out loud. This caused her to be extremely annoyed up all along. After meeting Guo Meimei in class today, the two of them seemed to be on good terms and were quite chatty. Since the military training had been cancelled, Guo Meimei invited her to play outside. She knew that Guo Meimei was waiting for her childhood brother, the Brother Feng, when she was waiting for him at the school gate. However, she didn''t expect that it was actually Yang Feng!


    And now that Guo Meimei had announced so loudly that Yang Feng was hers and no one could take him away, she became even more troubled. One was her beloved person, and the other was a little sister that she had just met.


    "What you said was true, you didn''t lie to me?! You really are only good friends with Brother Feng, you won''t fight over Brother Feng with me?! " Guo Meimei still didn''t quite believe Dongfang Xue''s words, and still asked him in a somewhat guarded manner.


    "Alright, beauty, stop messing around. Are you still going out to play? If you don''t want to go, then I''m going back. Hmm, Dongfang Xue, if you don''t have anything to do, you should come with us. Yang Feng stopped Guo Meimei from continuing to interrogate Dongfang Xue, and then invited him to go play with him.


    Dongfang Xue nodded slightly after hearing Yang Feng''s words, and agreed. However, Guo Meimei was obviously not happy, her small mouth pouted as she said something, but her two jade arms were tightly holding onto Yang Feng''s arms, looking at Dongfang Xue with a guarded expression, as though Dongfang Xue would take action and snatch Yang Feng away at any time, causing Yang Feng to laugh bitterly!


    If they were to go into detail, they might not even be able to talk about it after three days and three nights. Among them, the Chinese people were familiar with the Forbidden City, Summer Palace, Eight Mountain Wall, Thirteen Mausoleum, Tian An Gate, North Sea, Heaven Altar, etc. The temples were also many, the more famous ones were the Yonghe Palace, eight places, Fa Yuan Temple, Tian Ning Pagoda, Eight Li Pagoda, Silver Pagoda Forest, Yue Li Temple, Emperor''s Temple, Bai Niu Temple, Shrine City, Wutai Temple, Te Temple, Te Te Te Temple, Te Te Temple, Te Te Temple, Te Temple, Te Temple, Tuan Temple, Tuan Temple, Tuan Temple, Tuan Temple, Tuan Temple, Tuan Temple, Tuan Temple, Tang Temple, Tuan Temple, Tuan Hai Temple, Bai Guang Temple, Tuan Temple, Bai guang Temple, Tuan Temple, Tuan Temple, Bai guang Yang Temple,


    In addition, there were also some buildings related to the royal family, such as the first agricultural altar, the earth altar, the sun altar, the moon altar, the Great Temple, the Confucius Temple, the Crown Prince, the ruins of the Yuan Ming Garden, Mount Xiang, Jingtai Mausoleum, and so on. It could be said that there were countless fun places.


    There were also many kinds of snacks in Tianjing, such as the stewed belly, the tea broth, the fried liver, the bean juice, the enema, the coke ring, the ginger, the plate roast wheat, the pea yellow, the sesame seeds, the kidney bean roll, and so on.


    Gu Tian also did his best to find a place for Yang Feng and the others to enjoy themselves and introduced them to all the fun places he knew and all the most unique snacks. They had been strolling around since they left the school in the morning, and there weren''t many places they had visited, but there were a lot of snacks that they had eaten before.


    Especially for Guo Meimei, no matter what tasty dishes she saw, she would definitely eat a little of them. Furthermore, she was quickly attracted by the various historical sites and snacks around the place, and she completely forgot about the existence of Dongfang Xue, her love rival. She let go of Yang Feng and started to play happily in the front, holding all sorts of snacks and stuffing them into her mouth non-stop.


    Gu Tian had originally thought that making a guide was a very easy thing to do, but he hadn''t expected it to be so tiring. Guo Meimei, this little granny, had no idea why she was so amazing, and after strolling around so many places, and still hadn''t had enough, and after eating so many snacks, she still kept asking him if he had anything good to eat. Thus, Gu Tian could only try his best to think about where else it would be fun, and what would be good for him!


    Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei, on the other hand, were following by Yang Feng''s side, walking at a leisurely pace behind him, and occasionally bought a few snacks. Looking at Guo Meimei''s excited appearance, the two of them were also gradually rendered beautiful, and slowly became happy.


    Yang Feng was not interested in sightseeing, he was just accompanying Guo Meimei and the others. Seeing Guo Meimei''s happy look, Yang Feng was especially happy in his heart, and he no longer thought about training to take revenge on the Yang family. When it was close to noon, they went to the most famous roast duck restaurant in Tianjing and had a big meal.


    After playing for an entire afternoon, Guo Meimei still did not have enough fun, she still wanted Yang Feng to accompany her to play, and Yang Feng''s demand for her was obvious, so they continued to play for the whole night, and when it was close to midnight and they were about to go back, Guo Meimei suggested to see the flag being raised, and pitifully begged Yang Feng, so Yang Feng agreed to accompany her to watch the flag being raised, and with that, the large group of them rushed to the Tian An Gate Plaza in the Chinese capital city, waiting for the flag being raised.


    Some of them were Liu Shengyuan who had been beaten into a pig head by Wang Ming, some were released after being slapped by Yang Feng, and because they were afraid of Yang Xiaochan who was sitting on the car back to the Yang family, and some were who was crippled by Yang Feng the day before, and some were even the current patriarch of the Yang family!


    Finally, the South Mountain, the main peak of the Qinling Mountains, was located within the borders of China''s Shaanxi Province. At the bottom of the mountain was a vast garden, which was the Yang family''s home. Ever since the establishment of the Yang family, they had occupied this land. With the development of the Yang family, the entire mountain now belonged to the Yang family.


    In this vast manor, all of the core disciples of the Yang family lived there, and there were also a lot of servants. Although they were in the middle of the wilderness, it still seemed very lively and not lifeless. However, this was in the past two days. The entire manor was very nervous, and the servants did not dare to joke around anymore. They were all busy with their own matters, afraid that they would be punished if they did something wrong.


    The young master of the Yang family was crippled, and the young miss of the Yang family came back crying today. It was said that she was beaten up, and these two things made the Yang family extremely angry. However, the family master didn''t say how to solve these two things, so the person in charge of the two houses vented his anger on the servants.


    These servants had gotten used to this kind of thing, so they could only silently endure it. However, they secretly cursed in their hearts, who was so daring to provoke the Yang family, this was no different from courting death. Although these servants didn''t dare to say anything, they all had thoughts of watching a good show.


    At the very end of the Yang family''s garden, there was an independent yard, which was quite far from where the Yang family''s children and servants lived. It was especially quiet, and was where the Yang family''s patriarch lived.


    At the back of the courtyard was the towering Mount Qinan. At the foot of the mountain was a huge cave. However, the cave''s entrance was blocked by a huge Dragon-Breaking Rock. This cave was the tomb of the living dead, the place where the Ancient Tomb Sect used to exist. Next to the Tomb of the Dead was the former address of the True Faction. However, it was now the Yang Family''s territory, and the True Faction disciples were forced to move to other places.


    Although the mouth of the tomb of the living dead was sealed, there was still a way to enter. Inside the tomb of the living dead were recorded the martial arts of the Ancient Tomb Sect, the Genuine Faction''s martial arts, and also the Nine Yin Meridians. Thus, when the Yang family''s disciples reached a certain cultivation realm or after becoming clan elders, they could enter inside to cultivate.


    However, this was not an important matter, and in the courtyard at the back of the Yang family compound, Yi Shu was reporting something to the patriarch, and the content of his report seemed to be related to Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    A more, continue to ask for flowers, have the flower of the brother to support the mouse, thank you!

 C108 Old Master Yang

    In the main house in the small independent yard at the back of the Yang family''s courtyard, there was a man who looked to be in his fifties. His hair was already gray, but his face was red, and he was wearing a green robe, lying on top of a rattan chair. He seemed to be sleeping with half closed eyes, but from the light that he emitted from time to time, it seemed that the old man wasn''t asleep.


    This old man was the Yi Shu, and the one lying on the rattan chair was the current patriarch of the Yang family. Although Old Man Yang looked to be in his fifties, but in reality, he was already seventy-eight years old. It was only because he had mastered his cultivation that he didn''t look that old.


    Those who could reach the Xiantian realm would be able to slow down their aging process, while those who could reach the Xiantian realm would be able to maintain their looks, causing their own appearance to stay at the same time when they could reach the Xiantian realm. Old Man Yang reached the Xiantian realm when he was in his fifties, so all along, he had always looked like he was only in his fifties.


    Old Man Yang did not have a good aptitude. Although he cultivated diligently, his progress was extremely slow. If it wasn''t for the Nine Yin Meridians''s top grade mental cultivation method, Old Man Yang would not have been able to reach the Innate Realm. However, although Old Man Yang''s talent was not good and his martial arts were not outstanding, he was a scheming person.


    In Old Man Yang''s generation, there were three brothers, he was the youngest, his big and second brother both had excellent talent, and the progress of cultivating the Nine Yin Meridians was extremely fast, only he was the slowest. Originally, this would have been very difficult for Old Man Yang to fight for the position of the family head, and Old Man Yang also knew that he was at a disadvantage, so he had to endure it.


    Although Old Man Yang''s martial arts weren''t very good, he was very good at scheming and acting, so he got the favor of the family''s elders. This allowed him to slowly accumulate enough power, and finally win the fight for the family head position, finally obtaining the position of the family head.


    He had finally reached the Innate Realm after using a lot of treasures and pills that the Yang Family had collected, and finally reached the Innate Realm after more than ten years of hard work. Now, twenty years had passed, and the grandson of the Old Man Yang, also known as Yang Wen, had also grown up.


    According to the tradition of the Yang family, Old Man Yang should have already passed on his position to the next generation. However, without knowing why, Old Man Yang suddenly said that the next generation''s heir would surpass Yang Guang, and Yang Ming''s two sons would be born directly from his grandson. When this news was announced, Yang Guang was extremely excited, because he had two sons, while Yang Ming had a worried expression, because at that time, he had no sons at all!


    It was for this reason that Yang Ming went to bring Yang Feng to the Yang family, which allowed Yang Feng to have such a tragic childhood. Furthermore, when Yang Ming finally had a son, he also caused Yang Feng to be assassinated.


    "Did you discover anything four years ago when that kid jumped off the cliff in that small valley?!" Old Man Yang who was lying on the rattan chair asked the Yi Shu, and obviously the one he was referring to was Yang Feng.


    "No, we''ve already sent people there to investigate, but that valley is too deep, and it was very difficult for our people to get down. Normally, when he was struck by Fourth Brother''s Heart Destruction Palm and fell down such a deep cliff, he wouldn''t even be able to live. No one can understand how he survived! " Yi Shu reported to Old Man Yang. The Fourth Elder that Yi Shu mentioned was the person who assassinated Yang Feng with him. They were all his personal guards, a total of ten people, and Yi Shu was the boss.


    "Don''t worry about how that brat survived, I want to know what you found there right now!" Old Man Yang continued asking.


    "We''ve already searched through that valley, but other than discovering that the third young master has indeed lived there for a period of time and trained there, we can''t find anything else." However, the subordinate does not know how the third young master managed to leave the place, because even if a Xiantian master came out of there, it would be very difficult to believe that the third young master reached the Xiantian realm in less than a year, and then got out of there! " The Yi Shu continued to report.


    "Since there is nothing there, there is no need to look any further. Right, are you sure that brat cultivates Nine Yin Meridians?! " Old Man Yang asked Yi Shu.


    Although this subordinate has only learned the first three stages of the Nine Yin Meridians''s mental cultivation method, I have already reached the Innate realm and have a very good understanding of the Nine Yin Meridians''s true qi. However, the true qi that the Third Young Master used to cripple the First Young Master''s dantian was not the Nine Yin Meridians''s true qi, but was the complete opposite of the Nine Yin Meridians''s true qi attribute. Yi Shu said to Old Man Yang.


    "Hmm?!" You mean that brat obtained the Nine Suns Divine Art?! " Old Man Yang said with gleaming eyes after hearing what the Yi Shu said.


    "This is just this subordinate''s guess, I don''t know if it is true or not, because the Nine Suns Divine Art is one of the core techniques of the Ming Dinomination, it definitely cannot be spread outside. Although Third Young Master is related to Ming Dinomination''s Holy Maiden, Zhang Fei, and maybe it was that girl who passed them down to Third Young Master, Third Young Master only came into contact with Zhang Fei half a year ago. No matter how mystical the Nine Suns Divine Art is, it''s impossible for Third Young Master to cultivate his Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi to the Innate stage in half a year, right?! " The Yi Shu felt that this was unbelievable as he spoke!


    "Hmm?!" You mean that brat practiced both the Nine Suns Divine Art and the Nine Yin Meridians at the same time, and also allowed his zhen qi with completely opposite attributes to both reach the large success stage?! " Old Man Yang asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, from the look of the Zhen Qi left by the third young master in his body, it seems to be like this." "The third young master has indeed practiced these two divine arts and has reached the Xiantian Full Circle realm!" Yi Shu said to Old Man Yang.


    "Haha, it seems that not only is that kid lucky, but he is also a genius." "Alright, let''s set this off for now. Let me ask you, when you and Fourth Bro saw my order, did you two really assassinate that brat?!" Old Man Yang''s eyes once again flashed with light, a powerful aura surged out from his body, as he asked Yi Shu in a low voice.


    When Yi Shu heard Old Man Yang ask that, he immediately kneeled on the ground and said to Old Man Yang, "This subordinate deserves to die. We shouldn''t have acted rashly in the first place, this almost led to a disaster and ruined your plans. "However, it was indeed the second young mistress who brought this token. She told us to eliminate the third young master!"


    Old Man Yang heard the Yi Shu''s words and sighed, then said, "Get up, although you acted rashly in this matter, it''s not your fault. Sigh, I didn''t expect my second wife to be such a ruthless character. I really didn''t expect her to be even more pretentious than me! Hmph, she sure is bold. She actually dared to forge my hand signal. Damn it! Fortunately, that kid is fine. Otherwise, I will skin him alive! "


    Yi Shu, who had just stood up, shuddered in fright when he heard Old Man Yang''s ruthless words. He knew that Old Man Yang was someone who kept his word. Yi Shu had been following him for so many years, he understood Old Man Yang''s personality very well.


    "Have you found out the relationship between that kid and the Chi family?" Old Man Yang asked the Yi Shu again.


    "We don''t know about Third Young Master''s situation in Miao stronghold. The defense there is just too strong. Our people can''t even get close to that place. We found out that three years ago, the Third Young Master was sent by the person in charge of the Xijiang Group, Chi Wen, to the Black Ice Mercenary Group''s training camp. Half a year ago, the Third Young Master reappeared once more and was sent by Chi Wen to the Duoqing No.1 Middle School to attend school. Yi Shu said to Old Man Yang.


    Otherwise, they would not help him like this. Didn''t that kid say that he was kicked out of the Miao Village when he was young? The reason he was able to get help from the Miao Village this time was definitely because he made the old fellow admit to being his son. "Hmm, have you found anything else?" Old Man Yang asked.


    "We also found out that the third young master and the two people in charge of the security company opened by the Black Ice Mercenary Group in our country are very close, and one of them is the young miss of the Dongfang family. However, they seem to be especially respectful to the third young master, just like their subordinates are to their superiors!" "In addition, we''ve been following the news from the third young master. The Guo Family''s eldest young miss is also with the third young master right now!" The Yi Shu continued.


    "Hehe, looks like that kid is really secretive. There''s no need to talk about the Guo Family''s girl, she liked to stick by that kid''s side since she was young. I didn''t think that he would actually have connections with the Ming Dinomination''s Holy Maiden and the Dongfang Family''s girl. In that case, have you investigated the relationship between the kid and the Black Ice Mercenary Group?! He must have trained in Black Ice for two years, can you find out the information about those two years?! " Old Man Yang asked.


    "This subordinate is incompetent, and can only investigate the matter of the third master''s return. As for his presence in Black Ice City, we know nothing." Yi Shu lowered his head and said.


    "You can''t be blamed for this. Black Ice''s power is much stronger than ours, it''s a pity that they can only develop in Europe and will never be able to truly enter China." Alright, there''s no need to investigate any further. However, this guy has a big opinion of the Yang Family, he crippled Yang Wen the moment he attacked, and beat up Little Chan today. " Old Man Yang said.


    "You can''t blame this on Third Young Master. When Third Young Master was young, Eldest Young Master, Second Young Master and Eldest Miss did things that were way too excessive." Moreover, Third Young Master was almost killed by Fourth Bro and I together, alas! " Yi Shu sighed and said.


    "Alright, that matter wasn''t your fault. We can''t blame you and Ol ''Four. Besides, you took care of him too much, so don''t bring this up again!" "Looks like I have to make a decision. Otherwise, the boss and his family and his wife would get restless again." Old Man Yang squinted his eyes after saying that last sentence, as if he was asleep!


    As for the decision he said, no one else knew. Perhaps only he himself didn''t know what decision he was going to make!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C109 antecedent

    Old Man Yang was still lying on the rattan chair with his eyes closed, as if he was already asleep. Yi Shu did not leave, he still stood respectfully by the side. He knew that this was Old Man Yang pondering over that decision, he could not leave until this decision was made.


    After around seven to eight hours, Old Man Yang finally said to the Yi Shu, "Go, pass my order that Yang Feng is officially the successor. Tell that brat that he should have time to come back, it''s been so many years, it''s time for me to meet my grandson!"


    He didn''t expect that Old Master Yang would make such a decision in the end. This made Yi Shu, who originally doted on Yang Feng, feel surprised, but at the same time, he was also deeply happy for him. Although the identity of the successor wasn''t the final successor, it was still enough because after Yang Feng had this identity, the people from the Yang Family didn''t dare to bully Yang Feng in public anymore.


    Yi Shu looked at Old Man Yang who seemed to be asleep again, then left and passed this decision down to the entire Yang family. However, after walking out of the small courtyard, Yi Shu let out a soft sigh, the previous happiness had disappeared, and was replaced by deep helplessness.


    As Old Man Yang''s personal guard, Yi Shu had always been by Old Man Yang''s side since he was young, so he was very clear about Old Man Yang''s intentions and decisions. As for this decision, it was mostly to make use of Yang Feng and not to give him the identity of the Yang Family''s successor, Yang Feng.


    Back then, when Yang Feng''s father, Yang Ming, was related to him by blood, he always liked to preach in front of others about what kind of girl he had gotten himself into, but once, it just so happened that Old Man Yang told him about how he had fun at the Xijiang Miao Zhai''s place, how he met Yang Feng''s mother, how he cheated Yang Feng''s mother with his sweet words. Even when he left the Xijiang Miao Zhai, Yang Feng''s mother had already gotten him his own child.


    Thus, he told the Yi Shu and the rest to go to the Xijiang Miao Zhai to investigate. Although the Yi Shu and the rest couldn''t enter the inner stronghold, they could still find out some things from the stronghold. In the end, they really did find out that the girl that Yang Ming swindled was actually the daughter of the Xijiang Miao Zhai''s Patriarch!


    This news made Old Man Yang extremely happy. He didn''t think that Yang Ming, who only knew how to spend money and drink, would actually be able to do such a good thing, and this caused Old Man Yang''s attitude towards Yang Ming to improve significantly, causing Yang Ming to be a little confused at that time.


    The reason that Old Man Yang was so happy was because he finally had the chance to contact the Xijiang Miao Zhai! Old Man Yang''s ambition had always been great. Although the Yang family''s power controlled the northern part of China, he wasn''t satisfied at all and still wanted to expand the Yang family''s power.


    Most of the forces in the northwest of China were controlled by the Ming Dinomination, but the powers of the Ming Dinomination were not any weaker than the Yang family. It would not be easy to steal territory from the Ming Dinomination, and only the Southwest of China, where the Yang family had the chance to expand its influence! Although the southwest of China was an inland area, it was rich in goods and materials and had a lot of profit margin.


    However, Old Man Yang did not expect that the few times he sent people to develop their forces in the Southwest of China would all end up failing. The people he sent either lost contact with them once they left, or even came back alive, but they were poisoned and died soon after. This made Old Man Yang extremely angry, and sent Yi Shu and the rest to investigate the powers in the Southwest.


    Not only was there a portion of the Ming Dinomination''s power in the Southwest of China, there was also the power of the Xijiang Miao Zhai. Among them, the Tang Sect which held a position in the ancient martial arts family of China was also the power of the Xijiang Miao Zhai. This news shocked Old Man Yang, he didn''t expect the waters of the Southwest to be so deep!


    The Tang Sect being proficient in using poison was something the entire ancient martial arts families in China knew. The Xijiang Miao Zhai being proficient in even more terrifying Gu, and their poison techniques and Gu techniques were all mysterious and unfathomable, making it hard to guard against!


    When this news came, it made Old Man Yang once want to give up on developing his power in the Southwest region, but the extremely inflated ambition made him unable to stop. Thus, he sent people to contact the people of the Xijiang Miao Zhai, wanting to work with them to control the power in the Southwest region, and also to work together to drive the power of the Ming Dinomination out of the Southwest region. However, all of them failed! From the beginning to the end, Xijiang Miao Zhai didn''t pay attention to the Yang family, she didn''t even see the people sent by the Yang family, and directly refused all their requests.


    This made Old Man Yang extremely angry, but he couldn''t do anything about it. Although there were many ancient martial artists in the Yang family, they weren''t very good at poison, and other people''s poison techniques could even kill a Xiantian master, so in the end, he could only give up. However, Old Man Yang didn''t expect Yang Ming to bring him such a pleasant surprise!


    However, the Old Master Yang had made the decision that the next heir to the Yang family would receive from Yang Feng, who was a descendant of the Yang family, in the end, Yang Ming was unable to go to the Xijiang Miao Zhai to bring Yang Feng back. However, Yang Feng was an illegitimate child, so he did not have the qualifications to receive as an heir.


    Although the patriarch of the Xijiang Miao Zhai had chased Yang Feng and his mother out of Miao Wang, Old Man Yang still believed that there would be a day when they would take Yang Feng back. After all, Yang Feng was now the only family of the patriarch of the Xijiang Miao Zhai, and when he turns old and no one inherited his position, they would naturally think of Yang Feng and the Yang family, so when the time comes, they would have a bargaining chip in the Yang family. At that time, they would not need to worry about the cooperation of the Xijiang Miao Zhai anymore!


    As a hostage, Yang Feng naturally did not receive Old Man Yang''s attention. He knew about Yang Wen, Yang Wu and how Yang Xiaochan bullied Yang Feng, but he did not care, because that was not important, as long as Yang Feng was not dead yet, he only needed Yang Feng as a bargaining chip. As for whether this bargaining chip was good or bad, it was not his concern!


    It was because Yang Wen was the grandson that he valued the most, and was the most suitable candidate to inherit the position of Patriarch in his heart. was also a schemer, and although his body''s aptitude was not very good, it was much better than his own aptitude. He also broke through to the Innate Realm at the age of twenty, and was much stronger than him.


    Although Old Master Yang was indeed very angry, he also understood why Yang Feng would do such a thing. If he had suffered so much humiliation when he was young, he would definitely retaliate after obtaining power, and even more so, seek to take revenge. He would definitely not let Yang Wen live, and he would definitely kill Yang Wen on the spot.


    So even if he was angry, Old Man Yang would not do anything to Yang Feng, at least not now, because Yang Feng was still very useful to him, and from the Yi Shu''s report, Old Man Yang could already deduce that Yang Feng had obtained the recognition of the Xijiang Miao Zhai. That was why he decided to give Yang Feng the status of an heir, giving him the qualifications to inherit the position of the Yang Family''s Patriarch!


    When Yang Feng found out about this, he would definitely be grateful to him. Although he would definitely not let Yang Feng inherit the position of Patriarch in the end, but before the Yang Family Patriarch was truly elected, Yang Feng would definitely cooperate with him. That way, he would have the chance to arrange for the Yang Family to enter into the Southwest of China.


    As for the crippled Yang Wen, Old Man Yang was not worried at all. Although his Dantian was crippled in the eyes of the ordinary ancient warriors, Old Man Yang was not worried, because in the grave of the living dead behind the Yang family garden, there were many old monsters from the Yang family. It was said that even the ancestors who founded the Yang family a thousand years ago were inside the tomb, and their martial arts could move mountains and fill the seas.


    Although he knew Old Man Yang''s thoughts, this was not something he could change. He only needed to pass this decision down as soon as possible, and that way, he would be able to protect Yang Feng to a certain extent. As for how long he would be able to protect Yang Feng, Yi Shu was not sure, and could only take it one step at a time.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Third, if you have flowers, just throw them over!


    Thank you to all the brothers who supported the rat. Today, the mouse will definitely let the brothers have a good look at it!

 C110 Conspiracy Assassination

    Old Man Yang''s decision was quickly spread to everyone in the Yang family, and this decision exploded within the family like a standing but unimaginable decision. No one could have imagined that Old Man Yang would make such a decision, to let an illegitimate child have the right to inherit the family''s title, this was something that had never happened before.


    The ones who were afraid of this decision were the servants who did not treat Yang Feng as their young master and had even bullied Yang Feng before. They were afraid that Yang Feng would come back and take revenge on them, but for someone as noble as the Eldest Young Master who was crippled by Yang Feng, wouldn''t those who bullied him die as well?


    The only one who was a little happy about this decision was Yang Ming, although he didn''t know who Yang Feng was in his memories, and how he looked, he still remembered that he had a son like Yang Feng, and he also knew that Yang Feng had crippled him. He originally thought that the old man would definitely send people to get rid of this son that he didn''t care about at all, but now that such a change had occurred, the old man actually announced that Yang Feng had the qualifications to inherit the position of Patriarch, and now that he had two sons, he would have equal amounts of chips in his boss''s hands.


    The first was Yang Wen, the moment he heard this, he immediately went crazy, all the things in his room had been smashed apart by him, he also wanted to hit others to vent his anger, but because his martial arts had been crippled, he did not have the ability, he could only vent his anger on the things in his own house.


    Yang Wen''s actions naturally attracted the attention of his father, Yang Guang. Seeing that his father had come, Yang Wen finally calmed down, but he still wore a look of unwillingness and anger on his face.


    "Father, why?! Why would Grandpa make such a decision?! Didn''t grandpa like me the most?! He promised to let me be the patriarch, why would he suddenly give that bastard the right to inherit the Patriarch''s position?! " Yang Wen bellowed at Yang Guang.


    "Shut up, don''t tell me you want everyone to know what your grandfather promised you?! "Trash, hurry up and calm down!" Yang Guang roared at Yang Wen. Yang Guang was a middle-aged man in his fifties, but he was a little short, and a little fat, but his chubby face had a pair of eyes that flickered with light, indicating that this person was not simple. Don''t look at his appearance, his martial arts cultivation was the strongest in the Yang family, excluding Old Man Yang!


    After Yang Wen heard Yang Guang''s words, he calmed down, but he was still unwilling, and did not ask Yang Guang, "Father, why do you think that?! Why did Grandfather make such a decision?! "


    How would I know what your grandpa was thinking, but you can rest assured, your grandpa definitely won''t choose that bastard who''s going to be the head of the family. "How can I know what your grandpa is thinking, but you can be assured, your grandpa definitely won''t choose that bastard who''s going to be the head of the family. Yang Guang said to Yang Wen.


    "But father, I have already been crippled by that bastard, I am already a cripple, what qualifications do I have to become the Patriarch? Grandfather will definitely not let a cripple become the Patriarch, I''m finished, I won''t get anything!" That bastard, I will kill him! I will tear his body into ten thousand pieces! " Yang Wen started to shout loudly again when he mentioned this matter, his handsome face twisted, and his entire person became extremely crazed.


    When Yang Guang heard Yang Wen talk about this, his face also revealed an extremely furious expression. It was obvious that he was extremely angry at Yang Wen being crippled by Yang Feng, but he was not as crazy as Yang Wen. Yang Guang, seeing that Yang Wen was losing more and more control over himself, hurriedly went forward to support Yang Wen''s back and sent his true energy into Yang Wen''s body, allowing him to gradually calm down.


    "We will definitely take revenge, but not now, you are not that bastard''s opponent, how will you kill him?!" Right now, the old gramps has already made this decision. Although I don''t know what the old gramps means, if we act rashly, the old gramps will definitely be unhappy! " Yang Guang told Yang Wen after seeing him calm down again.


    "Father, what should I do?! I am already a cripple, how am I supposed to kill that bastard?! " Yang Wen clenched his fist and asked Yang Guang.


    "Who said you''re a cripple? Don''t worry, your grandfather already told me not to worry. He told you that there would be a way to cure your dantian." "Don''t think about anything else for now, think about how to get the position of the head of the family. Once you become the head and grasp the power of the entire Yang family, you can easily kill that bastard!" Yang Guang said to Yang Wen.


    "What?!" Father, you said that my Dantian can be healed?! Is this for real?! Hurry up and tell me if this is true or not! " Hearing that his own Dantian could be healed, Yang Wen immediately asked Yang Guang in ecstasy.


    "Of course, this is what your grandfather told me personally, it won''t be fake. So right now, all you need to do is think of a way to make your grandfather happy, and make him support you even more as the master of the family. Don''t think about anything else for now." Yang Guang said to Yang Wen.


    His father was right, the most important thing for him to do now was to obtain the position of Patriarch. If he wanted to kill that bastard, he would have to wait until he obtained the position of Patriarch first. At that time, he would definitely make that bastard suffer a fate worse than death.


    In another room in the Yang Family courtyard, a mother and daughter were also discussing secretly. The mother and daughter were Yang Xiaochan and her mother.


    Yang Xiaochan and her mother looked extremely terrified at this moment, because they had also just received Old Man Yang''s decision. When they heard about Old Man Yang''s decision, their thoughts were not about whether Yang Feng would take revenge on them after obtaining the qualifications to be the successor, but whether the things they did four years ago would have been exposed already!


    "Mother, tell me, did Grandpa know about what we did that time?!" Yang Xiaochan asked her mother, but when Yang Xiaochan asked this question to her mother, his voice was trembling, revealing the fear in her heart.


    Yang Xiaochan''s mother sat on the side of her bed and took care of her sleeping son with a benevolent expression on her face. This was the image of a completely benevolent mother, one would never have imagined that she would actually put Yang Feng to death four years ago! Yang Xiaochan was a disciple of the Emei Sect. Her name was Zhou Ling. The Emei Faction and the Yang Family were allies, but the founder of the Emei Faction was the Guo Family''s ancestor, Guo Xiang. Although they were allies, the Emei Faction was on the side of the Guo Family.


    As for the reason why Yang Ming married Zhou Ling, it was because Zhou Ling was the daughter of the previous Sect Leader of the Emei faction. This marriage was decided by Old Master Yang, and Zhou Ling had some looks, so Yang Ming agreed. However, Zhou Ling had no choice in this matter. However, Zhou Ling was also clear that Yang Ming had only married her under the orders of Old Master Yang, Yang Ming couldn''t be said to like her, and her father''s agreement to this marriage was most likely to consolidate their relationship with the Yang family. Therefore, Zhou Ling did not overly discipline Yang Ming, as long as Yang Ming did not bring the women from the outside back to the Yang family, it would be fine.


    This made Zhou Ling and Yang Ming anxious, because they only had one daughter and had no son. This way, the position of the family head would fall into the hands of the Yang family''s eldest brother, and they would completely lose their status in the Yang family. This way, Zhou Ling and Yang Ming''s union would be completely meaningless!


    Thus, the two of them started to work hard to create their next generation, but to no avail, and in the end, even though Yang Ming knew of Yang Feng''s existence, he still accepted Yang Feng as part of the Yang Family. And from that moment onwards, Zhou Ling had treated Yang Feng as a thorn in her side, as she would frequently allow Yang Xiaochan to bully Yang Feng, and was even working hard with Yang Ming, waiting for their own son to appear.


    Finally, four years ago, Zhou Ling became pregnant and gave birth to a son. After Zhou Ling gave birth to her own son, she became even more annoyed at this bastard, Yang Feng, who was still living outside. She thought that this would always be a threat, so she steeled her heart and secretly forged a fake order from Old Man Yang and sent people to get rid of Yang Feng.


    "I''m sure your grandfather already knows, but he didn''t take any action, so you don''t need to be so worried. Everything is under my control, and for my family''s sake, I don''t think your grandfather will do anything to us." Zhou Ling did not seem to be worried at all as she said to Yang Xiaochan.


    "Then what should we do now?! If grandpa wants that bastard to have the right to inherit the position of the Patriarch, isn''t this stealing my younger brother''s position? Furthermore, that bastard''s martial arts are so high that if he comes back, he will definitely take revenge on us! " Although Yang Xiaochan was somewhat at ease after hearing Zhou Ling''s words, when she thought about Yang Feng''s terror, she could not help but feel fear!


    "So the best solution is still to get rid of him!" A trace of viciousness flashed across Zhou Ling''s eyes. However, the words that came out were very soft, as if she was saying something very trivial.


    "But how do we get rid of him?! His kung fu is so high, no one in his family is his match! " Yang Xiaochan also wanted to get rid of Yang Feng, but because Yang Feng''s martial arts was too high, she couldn''t think of anyone in the clan who could kill Yang Feng.


    "Didn''t you say that Liu Shengyuan is the heir to the Liusheng Family in the Island Country? Their family has many Ninja troops at their disposal and they are all proficient in assassinations. Do you still need your mother to teach you how to do it?!" Zhou Ling said softly.


    Hearing his mother''s words, Yang Xiaochan''s eyes lit up, he suddenly stood up and quickly ran out!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The fourth, no more, continue to ask for flowers, have the brother of the flower quickly smashed! Thank you!

 C111 Qi out of control

    The Gate of Heavenly Peace was built at the main gate of two dynasties of the imperial city. It was built at the age of fifteen years, and was originally known as the ''Gate of Heavenly Bearing''. At the time, Tiananmen Gate was a yellow tile eaves, three stories of five holes in the archway, red lacquer nail, dazzling. A straight central imperial road led through the main gate and straight to the main gate of the palace.


    On both sides of the imperial road, it was arranged according to the traditional structure of the left temple and the right city. The red walls on both sides of the imperial road extended all the way outside the Gate of Heavenly Peace, connecting with the two thousand-foot-long corridors that formed a closed palace plaza. Outside the square, the civil and military officials on the left and the military officials on the right fully displayed the mighty centralization of power.


    In front of the Tiananmen City Tower was Tiananmen Square, Tiananmen Square. In the square stood the tall memorial of the hero of the people, 880 meters long from north to south, 500 meters wide from east to west. The square had an area of 440,000 square meters, which could accommodate a gathering of millions of people, making it the largest square in the world.


    In front of the Tiananmen Square was a flagpole towering in the sky. This was where China''s daily National Flag Raising Ceremony was held. When the flag was raised, it was at the moment when the sun was rising.


    Yang Feng had also brought them to see the flag lifting event, but they had rushed there since night time, so they had to wait a long time before raising the flag. Fortunately, the night scenery of the Tian An Sect was extremely beautiful, so they were not bored of it.


    Gu Tian was still acting as a guide, constantly explaining to the other people the various buildings in the Tian An Gate Plaza. However, Gu Tian was currently very tired, he had originally been injured, although he had been cured by Yang Feng, but because his body was already weak, he could not resist such torture. On the other hand, ever since Guo Meimei, the young miss, left the Tianjing University, they did not stop, making Gu Tian suffer greatly, but in order to become his disciple, Gu Tian persisted on.


    After an entire day of interaction, the relationship of everyone present had become very good, and their speech had become very casual, no longer as formal as before. Subconsciously, they had already confirmed the friendship between each other, and the result was what Gu Tian, Zhang Fei and Zhang Fei wanted to see the most.


    Guo Meimei saw Yang Feng sitting down, and immediately sat on the right side of Yang Feng. Guo Meimei then held onto Yang Feng''s arm tightly, and looked at Dongfang Xue with some hostility, causing Dongfang Xue, who originally wanted to sit next to Yang Feng, to roll her eyes at him and sit at the side. On the other hand, Guo Meimei gestured at Gu Tian, Wang Ming and the others to sit down victoriously!


    Yang Feng also noticed Guo Meimei''s little movements, but only smiled slightly and did not say anything. Although she had been tormented for almost an entire day, Yang Feng did not feel tired at all. The Innate Qi in his body was still able to circulate around once every breath, then the Innate Qi would become stronger, causing his Dan Tian and Violet Palace to feel a little crowded again.


    After sitting for a while, Yang Feng turned to Guo Meimei and said, "Mei Mei, you and the rest sit here to rest. I''m going to train now, here at the plaza, after you finish looking at the flags, go look for me there!"


    Although Guo Meimei did not want to leave Yang Feng, she knew what could be done and what could not be done. She could act coquettishly if she wanted to, but she could not hinder Yang Feng when it came to proper matters.


    Although there were a lot of people in the plaza at this time, but they did not pay attention to Yang Feng. After all, Yang Feng did not do anything else while he was running, nor was there anything else to pay attention to. Just like this, Yang Feng continued to circulate the Altering Muscle Bone Forging Chapter, slowly expanding his Dantian and meridians, allowing him to endure more True Qi.


    After Yang Feng left, Gu Tian came over to Guo Meimei''s side and said, ", how was it?! Are you having fun today?! "


    "Hmm, not bad, this guide of yours is pretty good. The places that you bring us to are quite fun." Guo Meimei said to Gu Tian with a smile.


    "Hehe, as long as you have fun." "Since I''ve worked so hard today as a guide, can you help me out a little?!" Gu Tian said to Guo Meimei.


    "What do you want to help? As long as I don''t like you, I can help you with anything else!" No one else would like that. If you want to say that you like me, then forget about it, I won''t accept you! " Guo Meimei said with a complacent look on her face, while Dongfang Xue, Wang Ming and the others who were seated at the side looked at her in astonishment!


    Upon hearing Guo Meimei''s words, a lot of black lines appeared on Gu Tian''s forehead, she immediately waved her hand, and said, "No, no, beautiful student, you misunderstood, that is not what I wanted to say. What I want you to help me with is, can you tell Yang Feng that he wants to accept me as her disciple?!"


    "Oh, that''s it, I thought you were going to say you liked me, hmph, it''s really boring, okay, when the Brother Feng comes later, I will tell him. Hmm, if he doesn''t agree, I can also accept you as my disciple. I am also very strong, ever since I was young, I have protected Brother Feng! " Guo Meimei said after hearing what Gu Tian had said.


    Seeing that Guo Meimei had agreed to take him as her disciple, Gu Tian immediately said those words of thanks to her, but Wang Ming then said, "Hehe, if Brother Feng agrees to take you as her disciple, then you will be my junior brother. Un, having the grandson of the country''s chairman as her junior brother is also not bad!"


    Gu Tian had long told Guo Meimei and the other girls about their families''s background, but the family backgrounds of the three girls were not any worse than Gu Tian''s, so they did not care much about Gu Tian''s identity, and here, the one with the lowest family background was Wang Ming, but Wang Ming was Yang Feng''s disciple. With Yang Feng as their backer, Wang Ming naturally would not feel that he was any worse than them!


    "Guo Meimei, did you and Yang Feng grow up together?! Can you tell me about Yang Feng''s childhood?! " Dongfang Xue asked Guo Meimei. Although Guo Meimei still had some enmity towards him, the two of them were already able to chat and laugh together, and Zhang Fei, who was by her side, immediately listened to her question.


    "No, I can''t tell you. It''s not that I''m stingy, it''s that I can''t tell you! Brother Feng definitely has never told you about the things that happened to him when he was young. If I told you about it, Brother Feng would definitely be angry with me! " Guo Meimei said to Dongfang Xue. When she mentioned all these, Guo Meimei seemed to be a bit depressed, and was no longer as lively as before.


    As girls, Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei had the most meticulous thoughts. When Guo Meimei mentioned the things that happened with Yang Feng when he was young, they immediately became a little depressed, and naturally guessed that Yang Feng must have been having a bad time when he was young, to the point that neither Guo Meimei nor Guo Meimei were willing to talk about it. But as members of the Yang family, Yang Feng harboring such hatred for the Yang family was most likely related to him when he was young.


    The atmosphere instantly became a bit stifling, and no one knew what to say. The three girls all turned their gazes to the front, watching as they ran and exercised with Yang Feng in the plaza, and what they were thinking about, while Wang Ming and Gu Tian sat at the side, communicating with each other about their upcoming relationship as fellow disciples!


    Yang Feng ran around the plaza circle by circle. Although this method of training was not as effective as Yang Feng''s on the mountains, it was still better than not doing anything at all. The Muscle Meridian Rebirth Scroll continued to circulate as it continuously expanded Yang Feng''s Dantian and meridians. Time was passing by bit by bit, and soon, dawn would arrive as the balance between yin and yang energy between heaven and earth would come.


    This was the time that Yang Feng had wanted to see the most before, but now, it was the moment that Yang Feng feared the most. In the past, when the True Qi in Yang Feng''s body had not reached such a terrifying speed, when the Yin Qi between heaven and earth and Yang Energy had reached a balance, Yang Feng could rely on cultivation to increase the True Qi in his body.


    Usually, Yang Feng would be able to suppress the circulation speed of his Zhen Qi with his mind, but during the two moments where the Yin Qi between heaven and earth and Yang Qi is in equilibrium, the circulation speed of the Zhen Qi in his body is no longer controlled by Yang Feng''s will.


    Yesterday night, when the Yin Qi and Yang Qi in the world were in balance, because Yang Feng and the others were playing around and their bodies were constantly in motion, Yang Feng was able to open up a little space using the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll to contain the true energy that he had cultivated at that time.


    As the dawn approached, Yang Feng already felt that the True Qi in his body was a little out of his control. It was frantically circulating, absorbing the balanced Yin and Yang energy between heaven and earth, and quickly converting it into the Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art True Qi in his body. And the additional True Qi made Yang Feng''s Dantian and meridians gradually feel like they were about to explode, and the feeling was getting stronger and stronger!


    Yang Feng slowly felt as if his dantian and meridians were being torn apart, as intense pain transmitted from his body. Yang Feng clenched his teeth and endured, forcing himself to use his will to control the True Qi in his body, but to no avail. The True Qi in Yang Feng''s body was no longer under his control, it was circulating frantically!


    At this time, Yang Feng did not care that much, because if he did not immediately expand his Dantian and meridians, then he would be bursting with Qi, so he did not care about shocking the world anymore, and started to run at his full speed.


    Yang Feng''s release of speed did not cause much reaction from the surrounding people, but it caused Guo Meimei, Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei, who were all staring at Yang Feng, to be stunned. They did not know what happened to Yang Feng and suddenly increased their speed, but what happened next caused them to be even more shocked, because in the blink of an eye, Yang Feng''s figure actually disappeared from their sight!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The 5th more, continue to ask for flowers, brothers when finishing the book remember to check to see if they have flowers, if there is a rat to smash! Thank you!


    The rats are still trying hard, and so are the brothers!

 C112 True Dragon Purple Qi

    As time passed, the dawn sky was getting closer and closer, the Innate Qi in Yang Feng''s body also became more and more out of his control, and started to surge even faster than before. Yang Feng could not care anymore, his own life was more important, shocking the world, at worst, he could just make the members of the underground group work harder, and delete everything that the people here witnessed today!


    Yang Feng had to run at his full strength. Only in this kind of high-speed movement, would the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Method have an even better effect, expanding Yang Feng''s Dantian and meridians to the greatest extent, so that more and more of his Innate Qi would have places to live, and not really explode Yang Feng''s body!


    Yang Feng was currently running under the effect of the gravity belt. He had just adjusted his gravity yesterday, and today, he seemed to feel his body''s gravity gradually disappearing, thus, Yang Feng''s gravity had increased by several times. It was only when he had reached sixty-five times the gravity that he started to feel the pressure on his body, and he started to sprint again.


    But for some reason, when Yang Feng arrived at the Tianjing Sect Plaza today, he was unable to control his true qi, and could no longer control it. His true qi circulated faster and faster, and the amount of true qi in his body increased as well, causing Yang Feng to have no choice but to run even faster.


    In the end, Yang Feng no longer cared about how much gravity he had on his body, and directly started to run at full speed. The moment he started to run at full speed, it scared those who had noticed that Yang Feng was a little abnormal, because an afterimage of Yang Feng''s body had actually appeared. Those who had been observing Yang Feng were shocked, and thought that they were seeing things.


    As for Dongfang Xue and the other two girls who were looking at Yang Feng, they suddenly felt that something was wrong. had always been cautious, and would rarely do such a shocking thing in front of ordinary people.


    The three girls wanted to run over to see what was wrong with Yang Feng, but they suddenly realized that Yang Feng had disappeared along with the afterimages, and had disappeared all of a sudden. The change caused the three girls to be stunned, but the people in the plaza all looked like they had seen a ghost.


    Actually, Yang Feng did not disappear, he was still running at full speed around Tianjing Gate''s plaza. However, his speed was just too fast, the eyes of the people around could not keep up with his speed, and that was why they could not see him. It was not because Yang Feng had truly disappeared.


    And at this time, Yang Feng had already forgotten about everything else, he was only speeding up his sprint, because only by doing so would he feel better, running at sixty-five times gravity, and running so fast that no one would be able to see his speed. It could be seen how desperate Yang Feng''s situation was right now, but he had no other choice.


    As time slowly passed, Dongfang Xue and the other two girls stood at the opposite side of the plaza, quietly looking at the plaza. The sun had already begun to rise in the east, and the flag raising ceremony had already begun, all the people who were waiting for the flag raising ceremony looked at the flag pole position, watching the entire flag raising process, but the three girls had long forgotten their purpose for coming here, and were still staring at the plaza in front of them, in a daze.


    Yang Feng who was rushing madly also naturally did not have the mood to watch the solemn ceremony of raising the flag, because as the sun rose, the Yang Qi between heaven and earth started to increase and the Yin Qi started to decrease. As long as he endured a little longer, he would be able to pass this moment.


    However, things did not go as Yang Feng had expected. Just as the sun in the east was emitting a ray of light, a beam of purple light shot out from the sun''s light, straight towards the top of the monument of the hero of the people in the Tianjing Sect Plaza. Then, a few rays of light came out from the top of the monument.


    If one were to look from the air, he would see that the light from the top of the monument was flying in the direction of the Agricultural Altar, the Earth Altar, the Sun Altar, the Moon Altar, the Social Altar, as well as the Temple of Supreme Harmony, the Temple of Neutralization, and the Temple of Harmony in the Forbidden City.


    Of course, these purple qi were not something normal people could see, even ancient martial artists might not be able to see it. Those who could see these purple qi were the people who were destined for it, and these purple qi were the purple qi that only the legendary emperor of zingiberis radix would see!


    One was the Yangtze River in the south, the other was the Yellow River Dragon Veins in the north. On the Dragon Veins were dense True Dragon Purple Qi s, and only zingiberis radix who were under orders from the heavens would be able to see the Purple Qi, and after obtaining the True Dragon Purple Qi, they would be able to receive the protection of the True Dragon and not be harmed by the Evil Demon!


    In the war of the last century in China, it was a generation of zingiberis radix that came out of the Yangtze River that ended the thousands of years of feudal rule in China and established the People''s Republic of China. The great achievement created by this great man was revered by all Chinese and the people of China had always remembered his name in their hearts!


    Tianjing City was the dragon head of the Yellow River, and the buildings in the Tianjing Sect area were built during the time of Hua Xia and Ming Dynasty. At that time, the one in charge of this matter was Liu Bo Wen, and when this generation of people was building Tianjing City, they used the technique of the Mysterious Gate of Escape to seal the True Dragon Purple Qi on the dragon head of the Yellow River into the sun altar, earth altar, moon altar, agriculture altar, and other places to suppress the luck of the Ming Dynasty.


    But in the end, the fate of the Ming Dynasty still came to an end. Under the leadership of that great man, China ushered in a new era, and the memorial built at the plaza was precisely for the same purpose as Liu Bo Wen. It could suppress the True Dragon Purple Qi here, allowing China to prosper forever!


    Although Tianjing City was established to suppress the True Dragon Purple Qi at the Yellow River Dragon''s Vein, every time the first ray of sunlight shone on the people''s hero monument, it would trigger a few True Dragon Purple Qi s, causing them to circle around the nine buildings. They knew that the sun would only disappear after it had fully risen.


    The True Dragon Purple Qi could only be seen by zingiberis radix s who had been ordered by the heavens, but they did not know whether those words were true because Yang Feng had seen it! The madly dashing Yang Feng occasionally raised his head and saw the True Dragon Purple Qi circling above the People''s Hero Monument!


    At that time, Yang Feng thought that he was blinded by the sun, so he didn''t care much about it. After looking at it for a bit, he continued to rush forward, now that the True Qi in his body had slowly calmed down, as long as he could persevere until the sun completely rose, then his suffering would come to an end!


    Although Yang Feng had only glanced at the True Dragon Purple Qi on the Hero Monument, in that instant, the True Dragon Purple Qi had already sensed Yang Feng''s gaze. As a result, the True Dragon Purple Qi surrounding the Hero Monument started to condense and materialize nonstop, and in the end, it had actually turned into a purple divine dragon!


    Not only did the True Dragon Purple Qi above the People''s Hero Monument condense and transform into a purple divine dragon, at that instant, the other eight areas of the True Dragon Purple Qi also had a telepathic feeling, and all of them started to transform. They rushed towards Yang Feng who was still running frantically, and entered Yang Feng''s body one by one without him even knowing!


    The True Dragon Purple Qi was an incarnation of the strongest Yang. A single purple divine dragon from the True Dragon Purple Qi was already more than enough for Yang Feng to accept, let alone nine of them! It was possible that the True Dragon Purple Qi on the Yellow River dragon vein had not met any fated person for hundreds of years, so after finally meeting one, it suddenly erupted, and regardless of whether the fated person''s body could endure it or not, all of the True Dragon Purple Qi that appeared transformed into a Divine Dragon protective body, drilling into Yang Feng''s body!


    Yang Feng didn''t know about this at all, but in that moment, he felt his body burning up, as though his entire body was on fire. He could feel a burning pain coming from his body. Yang Feng could only feel waves after waves of extremely violent energy rampaging through his meridians!


    This extreme yang energy instantly broke the balance between the yin and yang energy in Yang Feng''s body, causing Yang Feng''s true energy to become restless. Yang Feng was also stunned by this change and did not know what to do. The extremely positive energy in his dantian and meridians was continuously rampaging about, ripping Yang Feng''s meridians apart, squeezing Yang Feng''s dantian. The pain in between caused Yang Feng to no longer be able to run frantically, his body staggered and fell onto the ground, his figure appeared in the Tianjing Sect plaza again, but at the moment, everyone was watching the flag raising ceremony, no one had noticed him!


    However, Yang Feng''s sudden appearance was seen by Dongfang Xue and the rest, the three girls did not care that the flag raising ceremony had not ended, and all of them ran towards Yang Feng, and when they reached him, they discovered that he was emitting heat waves, making it difficult for them to even get close to him!


    "Brother Feng, what''s wrong?!" Dongfang Xue asked in panic when she saw Yang Feng fall to the ground.


    At this time, Yang Feng had not fainted from the heat from the inside of his body, he struggled to open his mouth and said to Dongfang Xue: "Take me back, quickly!"


    The three of them,, and Wang Ming who had rushed over earlier, were the first to run in front of Yang Feng after hearing his orders. They didn''t care about the heat emitted from Yang Feng''s body, immediately carrying him on their backs and running outside, while Dongfang Xue immediately notified King Kong to pick them up.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The sixth came, and continued to beg for flowers. Brother with flowers, come over and smash them, the rats need the help of their brothers!


    Mouse is now almost at the 10th level. If brothers can push mouse up, mouse is the 10th level today. Mouse is very kind and kind. He will definitely do what he says!


    Also, thank you brother 6092258 for the mouse gift, thank you!

 C113 zhenqi compression

    Yang Feng wanted to faint so that he would not have to endure the pain anymore. But it was simply not as he wished, because his consciousness had always been clear, and was even more so than usual. He could even feel every part of his body being burned by the sudden appearance of this blazing fire.


    Kong Kim rushed over very quickly, but he was also worried to see Yang Feng''s expression. He quickly drove everyone back to Yang Feng''s villa and placed them on his bed. Everyone looked at Yang Feng worriedly when they realized that they had returned to their living quarters. Yang Feng struggled to open his eyes and saw everyone looking at him with a face full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, you guys can go out first, I''m going to use my power to heal my wounds, I won''t call you guys, you''re not allowed to come in, do you understand?!" Yang Feng said to everyone, but he looked towards Guo Meimei, because she was the only one here that did not listen to him.


    "Brother Feng, what happened to you?! Hurry and tell me, why don''t I go find Big Bro and have him come and save you! " Guo Meimei anxiously said to Yang Feng. Her beautiful eyes were already filled with tears.


    "No need. I''m really fine. Don''t worry about me. As long as you listen to me obediently, it''ll be fine. Alright, all of you can leave. I didn''t call for you. You must not come in." Yang Feng reiterated her words once again, and when everyone saw him say it like that, they all nodded their heads and walked out. Only Guo Meimei was a little unwilling, as she wanted to stay and help Yang Feng, but when she saw Yang Feng glare at her, she could only walk out feeling wronged.


    Yang Feng waited until everyone had walked out of the room, then immediately struggled to get up. After locking the door to the room, he arrived on the balcony, then sat down cross-legged. The scorching aura around him did not dissipate in the slightest, and he continuously tore at Yang Feng''s dantian and meridians.


    As the balance of Yin and Yang in Yang Feng''s body was broken, the Nine Yin Meridians true energy and Nine Suns Divine Art true energy inside his body had already started to rage, and were completely out of Yang Feng''s control. This way, Yang Feng could only rely on the power of the moon, which was the power of Yin energy.


    Yang Feng spread out his blood wings and slowly absorbed the energy of Moon and the Big Dipper. Although it was daytime right now, there was still Moon and the energy of the stars, and only people could not see the sun, and the energy of the Moon and the Big Dipper could not compare to the energy of the sun and the moon that Yang Feng absorbed. The energy that Yang Feng could absorb was like a cup of water in front of him, and it did not have much effect on his scorching body, but it was still better than nothing!


    Yang Feng''s body was quickly divided up by the nine purple divine dragons. Among them, Yang Feng''s legs had two purple divine dragons coiled around them, and his arms had two purple divine dragons coiled around them. In Yang Feng''s Dantian and Zifu, there was only the divine dragon that was transformed from the True Dragon Purple Qi on the monument of a hero.


    When the nine purple divine dragons finally finished distributing the territory, they slowly sneaked into Yang Feng''s body and disappeared, becoming Yang Feng''s protective divine dragon. When Yang Feng was in danger, they would come out to protect him, and with Yang Feng''s True Dragon Purple Qi, anything evil would not be able to get within three feet of him!


    Although the nine purple divine dragons had disappeared, Yang Feng''s pain had not disappeared. Although Yang Feng did not know why the terrifying masculine energy had suddenly disappeared, the problem was extremely big, because there was still a large amount of this masculine energy left in Yang Feng''s body.


    However, Yang Feng was now able to do his inner vision. Thus, he focused his mind and entered his body, but the scene he saw made Yang Feng smile bitterly, because the meridians in his dantian and body were completely destroyed by the mysterious energy just now. His dantian''s Zifu was in tatters, and there were even many places where his meridians were broken.


    As the Yang Qi in Yang Feng''s body had won greatly, the Nine Suns Divine Art Qi had gained the upper hand, and was attacking Yang Feng''s left side from his right side non-stop, wanting to expel the Nine Yin Meridians Qi out of Yang Feng''s body. Although the quantity of Nine Yin Meridians Qi was weaker, the attack power of the Nine Yin Meridians Qi was stronger than the Nine Suns Divine Art, so in a short time, a tug of war started inside Yang Feng''s body!


    Fortunately, the additional blood colored Innate Qi and Greater Teleportation of the Universe Innate True Qi in Yang Feng''s body did not participate in the competition for the territory, and just sat obediently in Yang Feng''s dantian. These two streams of True Qi did not have any attributes and could coexist peacefully with the other three flows of True Qi, but the blood colored True Qi was a little mysterious as it would only grow when Yang Feng absorbed the energy from the blood pool and the moon. It would normally occupy Yang Feng''s Dantian, but even the most tyrannical Nine Yin Meridians would not dare to provoke it.


    The only thing he was concerned about right now was how to repair his Dantian and meridians, because if he did not repair it quickly, then Yang Feng would only end up as a cripple. Actually, it was all thanks to him persisting in cultivating the Muscle Meridian Rebirth Scroll until now, making his Dantian and meridians much stronger than other ancient warriors. Otherwise, under the destruction of these nine divine dragons, Yang Feng would have already become a cripple.


    There were a lot of things that he couldn''t understand, and a lot of strange things that happened to him, so Yang Feng didn''t want to think about it since he couldn''t find the answer to the question. The only way to repair the Dantian and the meridians would be to rely on the Altering Muscle Bone Forging Chapter and the Healing Chapter of the Nine Yin Meridians. Thus, Yang Feng started to use the two arts to slowly repair his body.


    As Yang Feng was channeling the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll, the moon that was absorbed by the blood wings automatically joined this ranks. Traces of ice-cold energy flowed through Yang Feng''s dantian and meridians, causing his burnt dantian and meridians to feel waves of comfortable feeling, and those damaged areas were also gradually being repaired.


    Although Yang Feng''s dantian and meridians had been destroyed by the True Dragon Purple Qi in many places, it was still beneficial for Yang Feng. Because the nine divine dragons were constantly darting around Yang Feng''s dantian and meridians,''s Mind Palace had also expanded greatly, and his meridians were also greatly widened. Even though he did not want to experience this process anymore, Yang Feng was still very satisfied with the result.


    With the flow of time, Yang Feng''s dantian and Mind Palace recovered. This time, it was not only more spacious than before, but the foundation was also strengthened a lot more. The broken parts of Yang Feng''s meridians were also repaired as well, and the meridians that had widened by a lot also allowed the increased amount of True Qi to be placed there.


    It was also the time when the heaven and earth was in balance between Yin and Yang. Because the dantian and the meridians were being repaired, the True Qi in Yang Feng''s body started to circulate once again at a high speed, and this time, it seemed to be even faster than before. It was as though he could circulate one and a half cycles of the great circle and cycle at any time of his breathing!


    The high speed circulation of his Innate Qi made the absorption of the Yin and Yang Qi much faster, and following the circulation of the Nine Suns Divine Art in Yang Feng''s body, the remaining True Dragon Purple Qi actually joined the ranks of the Nine Suns Divine Art. After transforming into the Nine Suns Divine Art true qi, the battle between the two started again!


    Although its attack power was stronger than the Nine Suns Divine Art, it still could not compete with the people of the Nine Suns Divine Art. Just as the Nine Yin Meridians was being pushed back, the 365 acupuncture points on Yang Feng''s body started to release a large amount of extremely pure Yin Qi, which quickly transformed into Nine Yin Meridians Qi, allowing the two flows to balance out. The battle for territory ended just like that!


    Regarding the matter of the acupuncture points on his body occasionally emitting pure Yin Qi and Yang Qi, Yang Feng had already experienced it a few times, he also could not understand what was happening, and was too lazy to think about it, and now, Yang Feng''s worries were back!


    His Dantian''s Mind Palace and meridians that had been repaired were already enough to allow the True Qi in Yang Feng''s body to live safely, and no longer crowded. However, it had returned to its original state, because of the large increase in the Nine Yin Meridians and True Qi, the True Qi in Yang Feng''s body had become crowded again!


    Now that he was using his Innate Qi at a high speed, the amount of Innate Qi in Yang Feng''s body was increasing, and it would take a long time for the evening to come. Yang Feng could only laugh helplessly, other people were troubled by his lack of Innate Qi, but he never expected himself to be troubled by too much of his Innate Qi.


    However, it was already too late for Yang Feng to widen his Dan Tian and meridian, he had to think of a way to cure his excess True Qi, or else he would really be blown away. Yang Feng thought quickly in his heart, maybe it was because the heavens never gave up, or maybe Yang Feng was extremely lucky, in any case, a light suddenly appeared in Yang Feng''s mind, and he thought of a plan!


    Since the expansion of my dantian and meridian channels is so difficult, why don''t I use zhenqi?! No matter how large the amount of true qi was, it was still a gas. If it was a gas, then it could be compressed. Then, wouldn''t it just take up less space? Then, he wouldn''t have to worry about expanding his dantian and meridians!


    Thinking about that, Yang Feng immediately took action, using his mind to control the True Qi in his body to compress it, but although Yang Feng had a good idea, it was still extremely difficult to move, and Yang Feng''s mind could only control a portion of True Qi at a time, thus Yang Feng used the most honest Greater Teleportation of the Universe True Qi!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Uh, what''s worse is that the 7th place is only 10 flowers away from the top. As long as we can surpass it, then there will be the 3rd today. So brothers, don''t hesitate to smash the flowers towards us!


    In addition, I would like to thank all of you brothers who sent the mouse as a gift. Thank you!

 C114 first movement of wind and cloud

    Just when Yang Feng was trying his best to compress the true energy within his body, he did not know how great of a commotion was caused because of the True Dragon Purple Qi recognizing him as master. It caused all the mysterious places in China to start moving, and they all started to look for the person the True Dragon Purple Qi recognized as master!


    They were all nuns who had left home. Originally, in the modern world, nuns like this had long disappeared, but for some reason, this nun actually had so many nuns in her house, which made people a little confused.


    Behind the nunnery, which was also the edge of the Emperor''s Treading Peak, was a cliff that was over a million feet high. However, looking down from the Emperor''s Treading Peak, one could faintly see the shadows of people moving about under the cloudy cliff. As one looked down, they passed through layers of clouds and reached the edge of the Emperor''s Treading Peak, and from there, a massive stone platform actually appeared.


    On the stone platform, there were seven or eight slim and graceful young women around the age of fourteen or fifteen who were practicing their swordsmanship. Their swordsmanship was extremely brilliant and their power was extremely great as well. Sword gleams would appear from time to time on the stone platform. Behind the stone platform was a huge cave dwelling, the words "Tzu Yi Jing Zhai" were still written on it.


    The stone walls outside the cave were engraved with many profound formations, layer after layer protecting the cave. Only the girls who were disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai could enter. The interior of the cave was extremely spacious. Furthermore, the air inside was extremely refreshing. With a single breath, one would be able to feel as if all the pores on their body had been extended.


    In the middle of the cave was a large hall, and in front of the hall was a huge square area where a woman dressed in white was also cultivating her sword techniques. However, the sword techniques this woman practiced were clearly much more profound than those of the girls outside the cave, and every time she brandished the crystal clear sword in her hand, which was as thin as a cicada''s wing, one could see a sword light that was almost three feet long shooting out from her sword. The sword light shot out, and with a ''chi'', it disappeared into the stone wall of the cave.


    The woman in white nodded to the little girl and said softly, "Got it!" He then turned around and walked towards the hall at the back. Arriving at a room in the palace, after entering, he saw a woman around forty years of age with a plump figure, who was also wearing a muslin mask, sitting on the bed. She seemed to be meditating, causing Jing Yao to not dare to disturb the lady on the bed, and stood quietly by the side.


    "Jing Yao, you''re here. Sit down. " The woman sitting on the bed had known since the moment Jing Yao came in, so she opened her mouth to speak. The woman who covered her face was Jing Yao''s master, and was already completely a family head, with the sect name Miao Zhen, while although Jing Yao was her disciple, she had not, and the rest of the disciples in Tzu Yi Jing Zhai were the same. They all did not, so they did not have a sect name, and only had a Sect Leader''s name Miao Zhen.


    "Yes, Master. I wonder why Master has brought this disciple here?! " Jing Yao asked.


    "Don''t worry about this for now. Let me ask you, which layer of our Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s Sword Manual have you cultivated to?" Master Miao who was sitting on the bed asked Jing Yao.


    "Master, disciple has already trained to the sixth stage, Brilliant Sword Heart!" Jing Yao said to her master.


    It''s rare for you to be able to reach the Brilliant Sword Heart realm at the age of twenty. Amongst all the ancestors of our Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, only Ancestral Master Shi Feixuan was younger than you during the Tang Dynasty! "Hmm, in that case, you also have a late stage Jindan Stage cultivation, so you should be qualified to do this!" Master Miao was overjoyed to hear that her favorite disciple had already achieved such a high level of cultivation. Her tone was also brimming with joy.


    "Thank you for your praise, Master. How could I dare to be on par with Martial Ancestor Fei Xuan? If I could achieve half of Martial Ancestor Fei Xuan''s achievements, I would be satisfied." Although Jing Yao was happy in her heart to be praised by her master, on the surface, she said it with complete sincerity.


    "Hehe, Master believes that you will definitely be able to achieve the same level of achievement as Ancestral Master Shi Feixuan, and in the end, be able to shatter the void and leave as well!" (TL: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!)))))) Master Miao Zhen said to Jing Yao with a smile, she was very satisfied with her disciple''s performance.


    "Master, why don''t you tell me what you want this disciple to do?! this disciple will definitely do his best to finish it! " Jing Yao said to her master.


    "Yes, Master, disciple will definitely accomplish the tasks you asked me to do." Seeing that her Master had become so serious, Jing Yao knew that this matter was not small.


    "Yes, with your current cultivation, going to the mortal world to handle this matter is not a problem, but you still have to be careful, this matter will be known to Karakorum and Mount Shu sects, they will definitely interfere, so you must not be careless, do you understand?" Apothecary Miao said to Jing Yao.


    After Jing Yao heard what Master Miao had said, he was secretly surprised. Just what was so important that even Karakorum and Mount Shu would intervene?


    "Sigh, this matter is extremely serious. If you are unable to rope that person into our side, our Tzu Yi Jing Zhai will face a calamity of destruction!" A trace of worry appeared on the veiled face of the Mysterious Master Miao Zhen as he spoke with a very worried tone.


    Jing Yao was even more shocked when she heard it, she never thought that this matter would actually affect the life and death of the entire Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, and so she hurriedly asked Miao Zhen: "Master, who do you want me to look for?!"


    "The person you are looking for is the zingiberis radix, he has already appeared not too long ago. This is the responsibility of our Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. The purpose of the creation of our Tzu Yi Jing Zhai is to find a zingiberis radix for all the people in the world and assist him in establishing a new dynasty for the benefit of millions of Chinese citizens. Furthermore, the luck of the dynasty he established is still very long. Originally, at this time, there should not be a zingiberis radix appearing again, but this generation of zingiberis radix has appeared, and it was born from the dragon head of the Yellow River in the north! " Master Miao Zhen said to Jing Yao.


    "Will the zingiberis radix nurtured by the Yellow River dragon vein be any different?!" Jing Yao asked True Master Miao in a somewhat doubtful tone. She had already known about the purpose and responsibilities of Tzu Yi Jing Zhai from the moment she had entered the sect.


    "Originally, the zingiberis radix that was born from the Yellow River dragon''s vein wouldn''t have any differences, but the time he appeared was wrong, so there was a huge change. Because the luck of the previous generation of zingiberis radix''s dynasties is flourishing right now, there isn''t even a trace of a decline in their luck, at a time like this, there won''t be a zingiberis radix, but at this time, he appeared! Right now, the luck of the secular world is flourishing in this dynasty, so the appearance of the zingiberis radix will not affect it. Apothecary Miao said with a sorrowful expression.


    After hearing what Master Miao said, Jing Yao was confused, so she asked Master Miao, "Master, why would he affect our cultivation world?! You must know that even if he is a zingiberis radix, she can only be the emperor of the mortal world, so how could she possibly affect our cultivation world?! "


    "Master is not clear about this. Master has calculated this as well, but did not receive any hint of enlightenment. In the past, Ancestral Master Shi Feixuan once said that our world of cultivators would experience a calamity a thousand years from now, so it should be this time. The True Dragon Purple Qi recognizes its master, and the other sects all have their own secret methods, so no one will stand by and do nothing while the zingiberis radix plans the fortunes of their own sects. Therefore, Jing Yao, this time, your character is extremely important, you must find the zingiberis radix before the other sects, and pull him into our Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. Apothecary Miao said to Jing Yao.


    "Yes, Master. Disciple will definitely not disappoint you." Jing Yao promised Master Miao.


    "En, this is the first time you have descended the mountain. The outside world has changed a lot, so you should first go down to the Meditation Hall and find your Martial Uncle Kong. First learn about the secular world, then go to Tianjing City!" After saying that, she closed her eyes and started to meditate.


    Jing Yao paid her respects to her master, then stood up and walked outside. Indeed, this was the first time she had come down the mountain, so Jing Yao was still very excited in her heart. Since she was young, she had lived and trained in this Di Te mountain cave and had never gone out before.


    When Jing Yao was preparing to rush to the mortal world, the other Heavenly Passage immortals in China also began to send their most outstanding disciples down the mountain to find the current generation of zingiberis radix, Karakorum, Mount Shu, Thousand Goblins Alliance, Demonic Sect and others. The Chinese Cultivation World, which had been quiet for a hundred years, started to get lively again.


    And in the Chinese mortal world, in the room of the former Patriarch Chi Zheng, the Chi Zheng who was lying on a recliner in the Xijiang Miao Zhai, closed his eyes and a bright light suddenly flashed in them for a moment. Then, he stood up, walked to the mechanism in the room, and opened up a mechanism to enter the underground cave. This time, I must definitely show you all! "


    However, Yang Feng did not know who these cultivators were looking for, but he was still trying his best to compress the true energy within his body, so that his dantian and meridians could contain the true energy within his body!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Uh, the 8th is even better! Seeing that the number of fresh flowers had already surpassed his number, but it seemed to be the same as his number. Seeing that the number of fresh flowers had already surpassed his number, but it seemed to be the same. Thank you for your support, brothers!

 C115 qi refining and fluid returning

    There were many records of Blessed Paradises in various Daoist classics in China. Legend has it that there were immortals that could soar the clouds and ride the clouds or move the mountains and fill the seas, causing even Chinese people to yearn for them. In fact, these holy abode also exist, there are people living inside, but they are not immortals, but Cultivator!


    The Cultivator of China has existed since the ancient era of the gods and has been passed down for millions of years. However, in the long river of time, many cultivation sects have already fallen, and currently, only the Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Meditation Academy, Thousand Goblins Alliance, Demonic Sect, and Meditation Academy exist in China.


    The Kunlun Faction was taught by the Old Man. As for the intercepted The High Priestess, they were the losers in the ancient era of the gods, so the losses of their disciples were great. Although the current Thousand Demon Alliance could not be considered a genuine mediator, it could still be considered as a branch of the sect. As for the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai and the Meditation Zen, they belonged to the Buddhist Sect. The origins of the Demonic Sect and the Phantom of Fengdu were unknown, but they had existed for thousands of years without falling.


    As for the realm of Cultivator, it could be divided into the Foundation Establishment, Qi Drawing, Qi Condensation, Fasting, Essence Transformation, Jindan, Nascent Soul, Outcoming, Divided Spirit, Void Walk, Fusion, Large Success, and Ascending. Other than the final ascension, the other realms could be further divided into the early, middle, and late stages.


    As for the Thousand Goblins Alliance, the Demonic Sect and the other sects'' realms, they were slightly different, but they were similar. It was just that when they were in the Nascent Soul stage, the Cultivator s of the Thousand Goblins Alliance gave birth to a demon soul, while the Demonic Sect s gave birth to a demon soul, the Phantom of Fengdu s gave birth to a ghost soul.


    However, the two Buddhist Sects'' Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s were divided into Karakorum, Mount Shu was the same, while Meditation Zen Courtyard was divided into Foundation Establishment, Zen Dingdang, Buddhist Light, Icu Gu, Ling Ji, Form Transformation, sariras, Rainbow, Understanding, Connecting, Unfathomable, Golden Body, Mastery, Reincarnation and other realms. Although the names of the realms were different, the strength of the same was almost the same.


    These cultivation sects all hid themselves in their Blessed Paradises and rarely walked around in the secular world. This was because there were almost no spiritual energy in the mortal world, and the growth of Cultivator''s strength depended on the absorption of spiritual energy. As a result, in this situation where the spiritual energy in the mortal world was so sparse, almost no Cultivator was willing to go to the secular world because without the absorption of spiritual energy, their cultivation would not grow any faster.


    However, each sect didn''t just rely on their own disciples to grow, they also relied on luck! As for luck, it was illusory and not easy to grasp. Whether or not a sect could continue depended on the sect''s luck. Only if the luck was long would the sect''s inheritance go smoothly.


    For example, Mount Kunlun and Mount Shu, the two largest sects in the cultivation world, were only able to continue to be passed on because of the suppression by the destiny of the The Great Saint. As for the other sects, although the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai and the Meditation Sect also had the existence of the The Great Saint behind them, their fortunes were much worse than Mount Kunlun''s and Mount Shu''s, let alone the remaining sects.


    Therefore, in order to pass on their sects'' heritage, every sect would try their best to scheme for their own destiny, and destiny was often found in the common world''s emperors, so the emperors of every dynasty would be the targets for these sects to rope them in. Even Kunlun and Mount Shu were no exception.


    This way, every time the True Dragon Purple Qi acknowledged a master, the various sects would send their disciples down the mountain to find the zingiberis radix, and then, they would support the zingiberis radix, pulling the zingiberis radix to their own side. This way, the fate of the entire mortal world would be transferred to their own sect, allowing their sect to become even more powerful, and be able to pass on their legacy for a longer period of time!


    However, this time around, True Dragon Purple Qi was different, because it had appeared when the luck of the previous generation of zingiberis radix was flourishing. Under such circumstances, the luck of the common world''s dynasties would not change, and the appearance of this zingiberis radix would naturally affect only the cultivation world''s luck.


    Furthermore, in the cultivation world, these sect''s ancestors from a thousand years ago had left a prophecy saying that a calamity would befall upon the cultivation world in a thousand years. Right now, it was a thousand years, and at this time, a zingiberis radix that should not have appeared yet appeared, so the various sects naturally knew that this zingiberis radix was the key to this calamity.


    However, Yang Feng, who was the main focus of this matter, was still clueless about the situation. He was wholeheartedly trying to compress the true energy in his body, so that the enormous amount of true energy in his body would not burst him.


    However, Yang Feng still had to be blamed for this matter. Being cultivated in a particular kind of mental cultivation method, he had practiced two kinds of mental cultivation method at the same time from the very beginning, and it was even the top-notch inner force method in the Ancient Martial World! Not only that, when he later found the Greater Teleportation of the Universe, he did not hesitate to cultivate it.


    However, Yang Feng had actually cultivated all four types of True Qi in his body to the Large Success of the Innate Realm, and the speed of the True Qi in his body had become extremely terrifying when he was helping Xiao Qing. With this, how could his Dan Tian, his Mind Palace, and his meridians be able to withstand the large amount of True Qi that was constantly growing!


    Thus, Yang Feng had no choice but to compress his Innate Qi. As a result, the size of his Innate Qi became smaller and the space it took up became smaller. However, although Yang Feng had thought of this method, it was still extremely difficult to implement it. Firstly, the Innate Qi in his body was constantly circulating, and his speed had already reached a cycle and a half with every breath. This way, it would be extremely difficult for Yang Feng to control and compress the Innate Qi with his thoughts.


    And so, in this kind of situation, the first thing Yang Feng chose was Greater Teleportation of the Universe true qi! Greater Teleportation of the Universe true qi did not have any type of attribute, so it would not cause the other three meridians true qi to go wild just because of a slight change, which was why Yang Feng chose to compress the Greater Teleportation of the Universe first.


    Yang Feng controlled the Greater Teleportation of the Universe true qi with his thoughts and gathered it little by little. Although the Greater Teleportation of the Universe true qi was also circulating at a high speed along with the Nine Yin Meridians, but under Yang Feng''s mental control, it slowly compressed together. The Greater Teleportation of the Universe true qi that was originally filling his dantian and meridians began to thin out slightly with every big circulation.


    He had already completely immersed himself in the matter of compressing true energy, and had long forgotten about the time. Outside of Yang Feng''s room, Guo Meimei and the others were anxiously waiting, one day had passed, Yang Feng did not come out, two days had passed, but Yang Feng still had not come out, and on the third day, Yang Feng still did not come out, so everyone was starting to become agitated, especially Guo Meimei.


    "Fei Fei, what do you think happened to Brother Feng?! It''s been three days, why hasn''t he come out yet?! Did something happen to him? How about I go in and take a look! " Guo Meimei pulled Zhang Fei''s hand and said to her, his eyes filled with anxiety.


    Zhang Fei was also extremely worried for Yang Feng''s safety, but she didn''t know how to answer Guo Meimei''s question, but she believed that Yang Feng would definitely be fine, so she said to Guo Meimei, "Meimei, don''t worry, I believe that Yang Feng will definitely be fine.


    "Haha, she''s right. Number 1 will definitely be fine. He''s a monster, how could anything happen to him!" Moreover, Number One hates people who don''t do what they say the most. If you really go in now, he''ll definitely be angry! " Kong Kim said to Guo Meimei by the side, but his hands were not idle, he kept stuffing food into his mouth, and the food was made by Dongfang Xue in the kitchen. Wang Ming and Gu Tian were eating together with Kong Kim.


    "Hmph, you are the monster, you actually know how to eat a big bear! Oh god, look how much food you have eaten! Brother Feng and I have eaten all of our grains in one month!" Guo Meimei said to Kong Kim. Although she was still worried about Yang Feng, she calmed down upon hearing his words and no longer planned to barge into his room!


    When the others heard Guo Meimei''s words, they all laughed out loud. Even though Kong Kim was called Big Bear by Guo Meimei, he was not angry at all as he continued to stuff food into his mouth non-stop after grinning. It was as if Wang Ming and Gu Tian were snatching food away from him.


    At this time, Yang Feng was still immersed in the compression of true qi, his entire mind was already on the compression of true qi, and he did not feel anything about it anymore. However, the three days and nights of compression of Greater Teleportation of the Universe true qi under Yang Feng''s condition had already begun to be compressed to the extent of just one thread!


    And this thread like Greater Teleportation of the Universe true qi started from Yang Feng''s dantian, and started to circulate within the meridians all over Yang Feng''s body. That''s right, it was to swim! The speed was exactly the same as when it was gas, with each breath being a half-cycle. However, the circulation had changed from the way it was floating in the meridian channels to the way it was moving now!


    Why did such a change occur?! It turned out that the Greater Teleportation of the Universe''s true qi had been continuously compressed by Yang Feng for three days and three nights, and was finally compressed into a sliver of liquid true qi by Yang Feng!


    Although this thread of Greater Teleportation of the Universe liquid true qi was much smaller than the original, its power was not any weaker than the original Greater Teleportation of the Universe true qi. In fact, the current liquid true qi was even more powerful than the original true qi!


    When Yang Feng''s Greater Teleportation of the Universe Zhen Qi transformed into liquid True Qi, he had already woken up, and through his inner vision, he could see the changes in the Greater Teleportation of the Universe True Qi. Towards such a change, Yang Feng was very satisfied, thus he started to compress the other True Qi without stopping!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The ninth! Just now, the mouse''s computer had been infected by the virus, so WORD could not be switched on no matter what. WORD could not turn on the virus, so the mouse was worried to death.


    Continue to plead, have a flower of the brother pity the mouse once, give the mouse an encouragement, thank you!

 C116 Gu Tian acknowledged him as his master

    Yang Feng awakened from his state of mind that was compressing Greater Teleportation of the Universe Zhen Qi. Through his inner vision, he could see that his Greater Teleportation of the Universe Zhen Qi had already become as thick as a thread, and he could feel a purer and stronger Qi than his original Greater Teleportation of the Universe Zhen Qi. This caused Yang Feng to be very satisfied with compressing his inner vision.


    So he started to compress the other Qi, this time Yang Feng chose to compress the Blood Qi. The reason he chose the Blood Qi was because although the Blood Qi had also reached the Innate Realm, the growth of the Blood Qi only happened because of the help of the Moon and the Blood Lake. Thus, even though the Blood Qi circulated within Yang Feng''s body along with the other three parts of his Qi, it did not increase, and was still at the same level as when Yang Feng and the others were returning to Hua Xia.


    Furthermore, although the amount of blood colored Zhen Qi was not as large as the amount of Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art, it was still flowing through the entire meridian channels of Yang Feng''s body. The Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi did not dare to occupy the Blood Qi''s territory, thus Yang Feng thought that even if he compressed the blood colored Zhen Qi even less, the two unstable waves of Zhen Qi would still not dare to do anything to the Blood Red Zhen Qi.


    Yang Feng used his mind to control the blood colored Innate Qi to circulate around his body and compress it. Very quickly, Yang Feng''s will was focused on this one task, completely forgetting about other things. One big cycle after another, the blood colored Innate Qi circulated in his body, and then compressed bit by bit!


    Of course, during this process, the Nine Yin Meridians Zhen Qi and the Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi also continuously circulated, constantly absorbing the Yin and Yang energy between heaven and earth, and converting them into Nine Yin Meridians Zhen Qi and Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi. However, because the Greater Teleportation of the Universe Zhen Qi had already become the size of a thread, and the color of the blood was constantly being suppressed, the continuous growth of the Nine Yin Meridians Zhen Qi and the Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi did not show any signs of lacking space.


    Furthermore, while Yang Feng was compressing his Innate Qi, his Blood Wings were also absorbing the energy of the moon, the Big Dipper and other stars. The energy was constantly expanding Yang Feng''s Dantian''s Zifu and meridians under the effect of the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll, and was slowly increasing the volume and width of his Dantian''s Zifu, allowing it to contain even more true energy!


    The amount of Blood Qi was not very large, and with Yang Feng''s previous experience of compressing Greater Teleportation of the Universe''s Qi, compressing the Blood Qi was much faster. In just one day and one night, the Blood Qi was compressed into a liquid Qi the size of a red thread, causing the space in his dantian and meridians to expand even more!


    Following that, Yang Feng did not pause at all and started to compress his Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi. That''s right, Yang Feng had compressed both of his Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi at the same time. If he compressed one side, the other side would definitely take the opportunity to invade the other side''s territory. When that happened, the True Qi in Yang Feng''s body would become turbulent again, so he could only compress the other two parts of her True Qi at the same time!


    Since he wanted to compress the two waves of Innate Qi this time, it was relatively speaking, it was much more difficult to compress them. Also, every time he circulated the Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art Innate Qi, he would be circulating it once in a big cycle to increase the difficulty of compressing his Innate Qi. However, Yang Feng still had to proceed no matter how difficult it was.


    Thus, like this, four days and four nights passed before Yang Feng finally compressed all of his Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi into a silky white liquid. The silver white Nine Yin Meridians Zhen Qi in his dantian and meridians actually turned from orange red to gold yellow Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi after compressing, and Yang Feng felt that his hard work had not been in vain. Although the four surging waves of True Qi in his body had finally turned into four strands of silk sized liquid True Qi, Yang Feng could feel that his true energy had not changed at all, and it had even increased by a lot.


    At this time, Yang Feng''s Dantian, Violet Palace, and Meridian had already become extremely wide for the four lines of liquid true energy. Finally, there was no longer the feeling of crowded conditions and the danger of his body exploding.


    Furthermore, regardless of whether it was Nine Yin Meridians, Nine Suns Divine Art true qi or Greater Teleportation of the Universe true qi, these three flows of true qi that were growing all the time, would have to undergo compression before becoming liquid before fusing into the original three streams of liquid true qi. This way, Yang Feng did not have to worry about the problem of his true qi growing too fast, and it had already been completely solved.


    Therefore, even though the dantian and meridians in his body had already become empty, Yang Feng was still extremely excited. This was because from now on, he could once again speed up his cultivation, and no longer have to worry about the problem of his Innate Qi!


    After Yang Feng opened his eyes, he retracted the blood wings on his back. This time, his training had allowed Yang Feng to completely solve the problem of his fast Zhen Qi growth.


    However, when Yang Feng stood up and looked at the time, he was shocked, because he realized that this cultivation session of his had unknowingly taken eight days, while he himself only felt that a day and a night had passed. He thought about how Guo Meimei and the others might still be worried about him, so he quickly opened the door and went out!


    As Yang Feng opened the door, he discovered that indeed, everyone was still waiting outside. Not a single person who had left, even Gu Tian, who had just met her and Zhang Fei, who had treated her extremely indifferently, had not left, and had always been waiting for him to come out. Seeing all these, Yang Feng''s heart felt a tinge of warmth, thinking that there were actually people who cared about him!


    When Guo Meimei saw that Yang Feng had finally come out from his room, she immediately stood up and ran up the stairs to the second floor, ran in front of Yang Feng, and threw herself into Yang Feng''s embrace. Her tears flowed again, and her worry for the past eight days finally burst out at this moment, allowing Yang Feng''s shirt to quickly become soaked.


    "Beautiful. Alright, stop crying. Everyone is watching. If you continue to cry, they will laugh at you!" Yang Feng said as he gently patted Guo Meimei''s back.


    "I don''t care, I''m about to cry. Who told me to worry about you like this? I''ll cry, I''ll cry, it''s useless no matter what!" Guo Meimei hugged Yang Feng''s waist tightly, his head resting on Yang Feng''s chest, although he was saying words that would make him cry, his crying sound was getting smaller and smaller, and in the end, he finally wiped his face with Yang Feng''s shirt, and then got up from Yang Feng''s embrace.


    As Yang Feng looked at his cruelly ravaged shirt, he could not help but let out a bitter laugh. Then, he walked downstairs, while Guo Meimei tightly hugged onto Yang Feng''s arm, not relaxing for even a moment.


    After Yang Feng went downstairs, he said to Kong Kim, Dongfang Xue, Wang Ming, Gu Tian and the others in a very sincere tone, "Thank you all, I made you guys worry!"


    "Haha, number one, they were worried about you, but I wasn''t worried about you at all. I knew that monster like you would definitely be fine!" King Kong laughed and said to Yang Feng.


    "That''s right, this big bear isn''t worried about you at all. It even ate all of our family''s grains!" Of course, as for whether she was angry because Kong Kim was not worried for Yang Feng''s safety, or because Kong Kim had finished all the food in her and Yang Feng''s house, no one would know.


    When everyone heard Guo Meimei''s words, they all laughed. Previously, they were worried that Yang Feng would be too, so they all stopped laughing.


    "Hey, stingy brat, you''ve been cultivating for eight days now, are you hungry? Do you want me to make you something to eat?!" Dongfang Xue said as she looked at Yang Feng.


    That''s right, he had been cultivating for eight days already, why didn''t he feel any hunger? It was really strange, previously, he would have to eat a piece of thousand year Ginseng or Lingzhi like heavenly resources everyday, but this time, after cultivating for eight days, he did not feel hungry at all.


    However, seeing Dongfang Xue''s somewhat hopeful eyes, Yang Feng still laughed and said to Dongfang Xue, "Hehe, I''m really a little hungry, so I''ll have to trouble you then!"


    When Dongfang Xue heard that Yang Feng was really hungry, she smiled and walked towards the kitchen to prepare food for Yang Feng, and Zhang Fei also silently followed him into the kitchen. Yang Feng looked at Zhang Fei who had followed Dongfang Xue into the kitchen. Although he didn''t feel anything different in his heart, he still had a better impression of Zhang Fei.


    "Brother Feng, what happened to you that day?!" Is there a problem with your training?! " Wang Ming asked Yang Feng, while Guo Meimei also raised her head and looked at him, waiting for Yang Feng to answer the question.


    "Hehe, there isn''t any problem with my training. It''s just that I was about to have a breakthrough that day, so I can''t control the true energy in my body. Right now, I''m fine." Yang Feng didn''t want them to worry, so he lied.


    ", congratulations on increasing your strength again. I have something that I want to ask of you, and I don''t know if you can agree to it. " Hearing that Yang Feng''s strength had increased again, Gu Tian''s eyes lit up, and took the chance to become Yang Feng''s disciple. This was the reason why he had been waiting here for the past eight days.


    "Oh, what is it? Say it! " Yang Feng said to Gu Tian.


    "I want to be your disciple. I hope you can take me in!" Gu Tian summoned up his courage and said to Yang Feng. Because of his physique, he was rejected in the past, so this time Gu Tian was not sure if Yang Feng would accept him. But no matter what, he had to give it a try.


    Yang Feng did not think that the thing Gu Tian wanted to tell him was this, he already had the intention of making friends with Gu Tian, but he never thought that he would actually deliver himself up to his doorstep, which would save him the effort to waste. Thinking of this, Yang Feng could not help but smile!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Well, the 10th, thank you brothers for your support of the mouse! Thank you!


    And thanks to Ma Guangchao and the other brothers who gave the mouse presents, thank you!

 C117 Lucy came

    Yang Feng originally wanted to befriend Gu Tian and use the power backing him to deal with the Yang family, but he did not expect Gu Tian to deliver himself to him, so Yang Feng naturally did not reject him, thus he revealed a smile.


    However, when Gu Tian saw how Yang Feng was smiling, his heart sank, because he had seen this kind of smile too many times. In the past, whenever he was rejected as his master, he would see this kind of smile, so he naturally thought that it was because of his weak physique that Yang Feng would reject him.


    ", you don''t need to say anymore, I understand that my physique is not suitable for martial arts. I did force my way through. Gu Tian spoke out before Yang Feng could say anything. He thought that it would be better to say it out loud himself rather than letting Yang Feng reject him personally. This way, he would avoid losing face.


    "Uh, when did I say that you can''t practice martial arts because your physique isn''t good?!" When did I ever say that I won''t take you in as my disciple?! " Yang Feng was startled by Gu Tian''s sudden words and he could not help but ask.


    ", many ancient warriors have said that my physique is not suitable for martial arts, so you don''t need to say anymore. Uh, what?! Do you think you can take me as your disciple?! " Gu Tian was still explaining in front of him, but he suddenly realized what Yang Feng had said at the end, and asked Yang Feng in shock.


    "If my body constitution isn''t good, I can train it. This isn''t a big deal. My previous body constitution wasn''t good either, so I can still practice it now." And Wang Ming, how was his previous physique?! "I am afraid he is not as good as you, but right now he is training his Zhen Qi." Yang Feng said to Gu Tian with a smile. From Gu Tian''s words, Yang Feng understood why Gu Tian would say such strange words, it turned out that he had previously become Gu Tian''s disciple, but had been rejected. The reason was because his physique was lacking, what a ridiculous excuse!


    In the past, when Yang Feng was at the Yang family, he ate as much as a servant, and his body was extremely weak. If not for the fact that Yang Feng had secretly learnt martial arts and cultivated in secret, he would have died under Yang Wen''s torture. And when Yang Feng had mysteriously resurrected, his physique was also extremely weak. He had to give up his life to cultivate the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll, and ultimately improve his physique in order to achieve his current achievements!


    They said that because those sects did not have any mental cultivation methods to improve their physiques. If those sects had the same type of cultivation method as the Yang and Guo Families, then they wouldn''t have said such words!


    "Is that really true? Can I also start practicing martial arts?! " Gu Tian asked with a joyous expression.


    Seeing Gu Tian''s joyful expression, Yang Feng nodded his head. Seeing Yang Feng nodding his head, Gu Tian immediately cheered in excitement, and then said to Yang Feng, "Greetings, Master!" Gu Tian was not stupid, since Yang Feng had said it like that, it meant that Yang Feng was willing to take him as his disciple, so he immediately took Yang Feng as his master.


    "Hehe, you don''t need to call me master, it sounds weird. Just like Wang Ming, call me Brother Feng. Oh right, Wang Ming, you are the senior now, you should be responsible for imparting to Gu Tian your teachings, and teach him everything that I teach you, you are not to keep secrets! " Yang Feng said to Gu Tian and Wang Ming.


    "Brother Feng, don''t worry. Just leave it to me. I will definitely educate my junior well. I will definitely not embarrass you, Brother Feng!" Wang Ming patted his chest and guaranteed.


    "Haha, # 1, I never thought that you would already have a disciple. Sigh, why is it that no one is willing to take me as their master? I, Kong Kim, am not much weaker than you, # 1!" Kong Kim said to Yang Feng with a smile.


    Originally, he had planned to ask Kong Kim how he could improve his supernatural ability so that he could help the people from the underground group to improve their strength. He had already trained for eight days and the military training should be over, so why not just hand the people from the underground group over to Kong Kim and let him train them so that they would have the chance to improve their supernatural ability?


    "It''s not easy for you to find someone to become your disciple, there are five more people under my command, all of them have the same Discipline as you, but only one of them has the same Discipline. I can call them to come here and take you as my master, but you have to be responsible for raising their strength, how about it?" Yang Feng said to Kong Kim.


    "Haha, why, why not! I thought I was the only one with that kind of power in this world, but it turns out there are other people. Call them all over, I''ll take them all. Haha, there''s finally someone I can practice with! " Kong Kim said to Yang Feng while patting his chest.


    Seeing that King Kong had agreed, Yang Feng took out his own cell phone and called Earth Group Huo Lie. He told him about this matter, and then told Huo Lie to bring his crew to Black Ice Security Company to find Huo Lie. When Huo Lie and the others heard this news, they were naturally very happy. Originally, they didn''t even see Yang Feng in the military training, so they thought that something was wrong with him, but now that they received a call from Yang Feng and heard such good news, they immediately rushed over to the Black Ice Guard''s side. And King Kong, in order to quickly meet his disciples, also directly returned.


    At this time, Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei had already prepared a light meal, they brought it to the table and called Yang Feng over to eat. Wang Ming and Gu Tian, the two disciples, were not willing to cook light here, so with the excuse that they wanted to teach Gu Tian mental cultivation methods, the two of them also followed behind Kong Kim.


    Now, only Yang Feng and the three girls were left in the room. Yang Feng sat at the dining table, eating Dongfang Xue''s congee with a smile on his face as he asked them, "Have you guys been guarding outside the whole time?! None of them went for military training?! "


    "You looked so dangerous that day, didn''t we worry about you? That''s why we decided to stay? As for military training, do you really think that kind of military training will have any effect on us?!" It''s still the same whether you go or not! " Dongfang Xue said to Yang Feng.


    "Haha, we can skip the military training, but we still have to attend the class. "Yeah, today''s the day of class. In a while, let''s all go to class." Yang Feng said to Dongfang Xue and the others.


    "Okay, but you should give me your cell phone number now, right?! You''re such a stingy person, do you really need me to ask you for it?! They won''t take the initiative to do so! " Dongfang Xue said to Yang Feng.


    "Why did the Brother Feng take the initiative?! Why does Brother Feng have to give you a cell phone number, do you still not give up, and have unspeakable thoughts about Brother Feng?! " Guo Meimei stared at Dongfang Xue and said. Although after getting along with him for the past few days, Guo Meimei also thought that Dongfang Xue was a good person, but regarding Yang Feng, her position was still very firm. Anyone who thought about Yang Feng was her rival in love!


    Dongfang Xue helplessly rolled her eyes at Guo Meimei, as if she couldn''t stand Guo Meimei''s actions. Yang Feng also ignored his words, took out his own phone, handed it over to Dongfang Xue, and then said, "Here, I''ll give this to you, just remember this. Mn, Zhang Fei, you can also remember this. If you have any other matters in the future, you can contact me. "


    When Guo Meimei saw Yang Feng pass the phone to Dongfang Xue, she pouted, looking extremely jealous and unhappy, but when Zhang Fei told him to remember his number, and that he could still get in touch with him if there were any matters, Guo Meimei''s face revealed an expression of pleasant surprise, and immediately took out her own mobile phone, taking down Yang Feng''s number!


    Just when Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei had memorized their numbers, Yang Feng''s phone suddenly rang. Dongfang Xue saw that there was no name on it, and it was not her, so she looked at Zhang Fei, who was sitting beside him. She thought that Zhang Fei was the one who called, but when Zhang Fei saw him looking at him, she immediately shook her head, indicating that she was the one who called.


    "Here, I don''t know who was the one looking for you on your phone. Hurry up and answer!" Dongfang Xue said as he handed Yang Feng''s phone to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng was curious as to who called him. One must know that he was given this phone number by Carl, and there were not even ten people who knew of his number. Furthermore, they had all entered his name, so when he saw the unfamiliar number on the phone, Yang Feng answered.


    "Master Holy Son, I''m Lucy, do you still remember me?!" A sweet voice came out from Yang Feng''s phone, and it was speaking extremely pure Chinese. and the other two girls heard it and looked at Yang Feng with suspicion, because they did not understand why the woman on the phone would call Yang Feng Master Saint!


    Yang Feng heard Lucy''s voice on the phone, and laughed as he said, "Hehe, it''s Lucy, of course I remember you, and I still had to thank you last time. If not for you, my plan would not have gone smoothly!"


    "It is Lucy''s honor to be able to do something for the Holy Son! Lord Holy Son, where are you right now?! Lucy has already arrived at the Tianjing City of China, I wonder where you are?! I''ll come and find you! " Lucy said to Yang Feng.


    "What?!" You came to China?! Is someone following you?! " Lucy said in shock. Lucy was a viscount of the Blood Family, it would be terrible if the Ancient Martial Family in China found out about her identity.


    "Lord Holy Son, don''t worry. I came to the Tianjing University to study as a princess of the British Royal Family, so there won''t be any danger. Now, just tell me where you live, and I''ll come and find you! " Lucy respectfully said to Yang Feng.


    Hearing Lucy''s words, although Yang Feng was still worried, but there was nothing he could do, Lucy had already come, he couldn''t help but chase her back after they meet again.


    = = = = = = = = = =


    Uh, the outbreak yesterday exhausted the rats, but the result made them happy. Thank you brothers for your support, thank you!


    It was the first time that he was asking for flowers!


    There were no more manuscripts left. Lao Shu continued to work hard, hoping to explode once again this month!

 C118 Blood Wings Revealing

    Yang Feng never thought that Lucy would actually be brave enough to run all the way to Hua Xia, but it was already impossible for him to stop her. Lucy had already reached his doorstep, so he could only allow her to come. He could only persuade her slowly in the future. However, after putting down the phone, Yang Feng turned around and saw three pairs of beautiful eyes looking at her puzzledly.


    "Brother Feng, who was that girl on the phone just now?! Why did she call you Lord Holy Son?! Can you explain it to me? " Guo Meimei took Yang Feng''s arm, and raised his head to look at Yang Feng, her beautiful eyes emitting a devilish smile! Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei, on the other hand, were looking forward to see a good show.


    When Yang Feng saw Guo Meimei''s expression, he knew that if he did not explain everything that had happened today, then what awaited him would be the most miserable ending. However, after this cultivation session, which he had been cultivating for eight days, as the three of them stayed close to him for eight days, Yang Feng believed that even if this matter was so shocking, they would probably understand him.


    "Alright, Meimei, sit down first. I will explain everything to you clearly, but you guys might not be able to accept it if I tell you about it. I hope you guys are mentally prepared." And I hope that, even if you cannot accept this, you will keep it a secret for me so that I can tell you that if any of you tell anyone else about this, I will be in a very dangerous situation. " Yang Feng said to the three girls.


    "Brother Feng, don''t worry, Beautiful Beauty will definitely always be with you. No matter how unacceptable the things that you have said are, Beautiful Beauty will always accept them because beautiful beauty is only your beauty in Brother Feng!" Guo Meimei said with determination in her eyes.


    Yang Feng smiled slightly upon hearing Guo Meimei''s words. He had known since she was young about Guo Meimei''s feelings for him, so she looked towards Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei to see what decision they had made.


    "Hmph, stingy brat, why are you looking at me like that?!" Don''t you believe me?! "You are my boss, if I sell you out, who will give me a salary? Plus, with how powerful you are now, even in the entire Dongfang family, no one is your match. If I sell you out, wouldn''t that be a trouble to our family? I''m not that stupid!" Dongfang Xue said to Yang Feng.


    ", I can swear, no matter what I heard from you, I would never tell anyone else. Even the person closest to me would not tell me. When Zhang Fei saw that Yang Feng had looked at her, he immediately expressed his attitude and even made a rather malicious oath.


    "You don''t need to make such an oath. Actually, I still believe in you and Dongfang Xue. The fact that you two could stay here and worry for me for eight days is already enough to explain everything!" Yang Feng said to Zhang Fei and her.


    "Then why aren''t you quickly telling us what''s going on!? Do you want to make me die from anxiety! " Guo Meimei turned into a curious baby again, she shook Yang Feng''s arm and quickly told him.


    "This matter happened when I was in the Black Ice Mercenary Group''s training camp during my graduation exam. Dongfang Xue, you should remember that time, I was left alone by Instructor Carl, right?!" Yang Feng asked Dongfang Xue as he spoke.


    Back then, it was Carl who had kept you here. Even King Kong and I couldn''t stay back then, we were forcefully taken away by him. Dongfang Xue said to Yang Feng.


    "What?!" You joined Black Ice''s training camp?! " Two exclamations of surprise respectively came out from Guo Meimei''s and Ming Dinomination''s mouth. As the two misses of the Guo Family and Ming Dinomination, they naturally knew how terrifying and mighty the Black Ice Sect was. They couldn''t help but exclaim when they heard that Yang Feng had actually participated in Black Ice''s training camp.


    "Hehe, seeing that the two of you are making such a big fuss out of nothing, and that Dongfang Xue has also participated in it, didn''t she also return safely? Black Ice isn''t as scary as you think." Yang Feng said to Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei with a smile, but what he said was obviously false. The terrifying power of the Black Ice Training Camp still made Dongfang Xue feel a lingering fear when she thought of it, but Dongfang Xue still cooperated with her words very well, nodding towards Zhang Fei and Guo Meimei, proving that Yang Feng was not lying.


    "What?!" Does Instructor Carl leaving you here have anything to do with that girl called Lucy calling you Master Holy Son?! " Dongfang Xue didn''t want Zhang Fei and Guo Meimei to know how terrifying the Black Ice Training Camp was, so she quickly changed the topic.


    "It all started with him. It can be said that everything I''ve accomplished in the future was all because of him." Yang Feng said to the three girls, then began to recount what happened after he was left behind by Carl.


    Yang Feng first talked about his match with Carl, but in the end, he was almost beaten to death by Carl. After that, he received Carl''s blood essence and formed blood wings, and then he revealed the matter of him being recognized as the Blood Clan''s Holy Son, as well as the identity of the Blood Clan''s power in Europe. He also told the three of them about all of these without holding back.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Brother Feng, you said that you have wings now?! can fly now?! " Guo Meimei, who was the first one to wake up from her shock, looked at Yang Feng with an extremely excited tone.


    Yang Feng nodded after hearing what Guo Meimei said. At this time, Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei also regained their senses, but the two of them were not concerned about Yang Feng growing wings, the first thing they thought of was that Yang Feng actually possessed such a powerful force, from Yang Feng''s introduction, they knew that the Blood Clan controlled the entire Europe, and some of the royal families and leaders of the countries were actually from the Blood Clan, or were they controlled by the Blood Clan. What kind of force was that? Such a force might not even be comparable to the combined forces of both the Guo and Yang families!


    However, such a powerful force was actually controlled by Yang Feng alone, and the entire Blood Clan already recognized Yang Feng as their master, how inconceivable was that! Their hearts were once again shocked! However, they were happy that Yang Feng was able to tell them such a huge secret. After all, Yang Feng trusted them so he would tell them.


    "Brother Feng, I want to see your blood wings. Come out quickly and show me. Oh! Brother Feng can take me to the skies! " Guo Meimei cheered excitedly, then urged Yang Feng to quickly conjure up the Blood Wings for her to see. Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei who were standing at the side also seemed to be looking forward to Guo Meimei''s suggestion of letting Yang Feng bring her to the skies.


    "It''s not a problem for me to show you the Blood Wings, but it''s not possible for me to fly you. It''s still daytime. If someone saw it, wouldn''t it be over?" Yang Feng said to Guo Meimei, and then he started to unbutton his shirt.


    "Brother Feng, what are you doing?! I want to see your blood wings. Who told you to take off your clothes and act like a hooligan!? " Guo Meimei said loudly while covering her eyes, but when she said those words, the fingers she covered her eyes with, actually opened up, and secretly watched Yang Feng take off her shirt! Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei then turned away shyly!


    "What are you thinking!?" It''s you who want to see my Blood Wings. If I want to transform them, I''ll have to break my shirt. If I don''t take them off, wouldn''t it be a waste of a shirt? " Yang Feng said to Guo Meimei with a wry smile. After saying that, she had already taken off his shirt, and with a thought, a blood wing appeared behind Yang Feng''s back!


    The two meter long blood-red wings spread out behind Yang Feng, and the silver white profound runes on them made one want to go up and touch him. Of course, this was just what happened to Guo Meimei, when she saw Yang Feng spreading his blood wings, she first cried out in surprise, covering her mouth with her hands, and then, her eyes filled with stars, she ran up to Yang Feng''s back, and started to touch him again and again.


    Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei, on the other hand, were not as casual as Guo Meimei. Just looking at Yang Feng''s naked upper body made their faces and necks completely red, let alone going forward to touch him. However, the two of them still stared at the blood wings on Yang Feng''s back, because that pair of blood red wings were just too beautiful. The resistance of the girls towards pretty things was always very low, although they didn''t dare to go up and touch it, but they did dare to take a closer look!


    "Brother Feng, can you fly a bit and let me take a look?!" Guo Meimei said to Yang Feng after she had touched his fill.


    After Yang Feng heard this, he forced a smile. He felt that he was the type of person to perform on the streets like a monkey in the past. The requests of the audience must be met no matter what. Thus, Yang Feng flapped his blood wings, and the three girls saw Yang Feng''s body fly all of a sudden, and only stopped when he was about to collide onto the roof.


    "Oh!" Brother Feng, you''re awesome. I''ve decided, tonight you will bring me to fly, you are not allowed to reject me, otherwise I will be angry! " Guo Meimei pretended to be serious and said.


    After hearing Guo Meimei''s words, Yang Feng could only agree. After seeing Yang Feng nod his head, Guo Meimei excitedly cheered, but seeing Guo Meimei''s excited expression, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue actually felt very envious in their hearts, but they did not dare to make such a request to Yang Feng. After all, their relationship was not as close as Guo Meimei''s, and the two of them were not as bold as him.


    Just as Guo Meimei was still cheering excitedly, the doorbell to Yang Feng''s villa rang. Yang Feng knew that it was likely Lucy who had arrived, so he walked out of his room and opened the door for him!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    [1] TL note: This is the same phrase used in Chinese idiom as in Chinese. Thank you!


    I still have to continue to thank the brothers who gave me the mouse as a gift, thank you!

 C119 Encountered Tracking

    Yang Feng walked to the front of the villa and opened the door. He discovered that the one standing outside was indeed Lucy, dressed in a blue dress with sher elegant temperament, looking very charming. When Lucy saw that it was Yang Feng who opened the door, he immediately knelt down in joy. Luckily, Yang Feng had stopped him in time.


    "Lucy, there''s no one else here, so you don''t need to follow so many rules. Just do as you please. Un, come in! " Yang Feng said to Lucy.


    "Thank you, Lord Holy Son." Lucy still looked at Yang Feng with a somewhat fanatical and worshipful expression, then followed Yang Feng into the villa. Seeing the three girls in the villa who were as beautiful as him, Lucy had a little more doubt in his eyes, as he guessed the identities of the three girls.


    Guo Meimei, Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei, on the other hand, saw that the Princess Lucy that had walked in was actually so beautiful, so there was no need to talk about her beauty, especially the girls who were extremely envious of her snow white and tender skin. They thought to themselves, isn''t it said that the skin of Western people are very rough, why is it that this Princess Lucy''s skin is so good, I must ask when I have time.


    "Lucy, let me introduce them to you. They are Guo Meimei, Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei, they are my good friends." Yang Feng said to Lucy.


    Guo Meimei was dissatisfied when she heard Yang Feng''s introduction. She walked to Yang Feng''s side in a single step, grabbed his arm, and said to Yang Feng: "Brother Feng, you might have forgotten to introduce me, but I''m still your girlfriend!"


    Yang Feng could only smile helplessly upon hearing Guo Meimei''s words, then nodded at him, acknowledging her words. Seeing Yang Feng nod his head, Guo Meimei of course looked happy, but Lucy was actually about to salute to Guo Meimei, which frightened him greatly. In her entire life, she had never seen anyone kneel to her before, and not only that, she had never seen such a beautiful girl.


    , what are you doing?! Hurry and get up! " It had to be said that the blood clan''s level concept was simply too strong. From Lucy''s point of view, Yang Feng was the Great Saint Son and Guo Meimei was Yang Feng''s girlfriend, so naturally, they were on the same level as Yang Feng, so she had to pay respects!


    Lucy looked at Guo Meimei with some doubt and asked Dongfang Xue and the three girls who were still shocked, "What did Lucy do wrong?! "You are the girlfriend of the Holy Son, so it is only right for me to bow to you. This is a rule, I didn''t do anything wrong!"


    Hehe, Lucy, you did not do anything wrong, but this is not Europe, nor is it your home, this is China, and this is my home, so you do not need to follow those rules, didn''t I tell you earlier, just be casual with me. Yang Feng knew why Lucy was doing this, so he tried to persuade him.


    Yang Feng continued to explain the level system of the Blood Clan to Guo Meimei and the other two girls. Guo Meimei and the others couldn''t help but click their tongues when they heard it, and finally understood why Lucy had to kneel.


    "Lucy, why did you come to China alone?! Don''t you know that this is dangerous?! " Yang Feng told Lucy, Yang Feng did not want Lucy to stay in Hua Xia, as it was too dangerous, furthermore Lucy''s strength was low. Although when she turned into a member of the Blood Clan, she was much stronger than ordinary people, but if she met an ancient martial artist, Lucy would be in danger, furthermore, in Yang Feng''s memories, there were more than just ancient martial artists in Hua Xia.


    "Lucy is not afraid of danger, Lucy wants to stay by Sir Sheng''s side and work for Sir Sheng. This is the glory of being a member of the Bloody Family!" Since Lucy already knew from the other three girls that she was a member of the Blood Clan, Lucy didn''t have to worry about it anymore.


    "Does your family know you are here?! Do they also agree?! " Yang Feng asked Lucy.


    "Master Holy Son, I snuck out from my home, my family doesn''t know, but Duke Carl agreed to let me come here, and it was he who gave Lucy your cell number, so he can contact you when we reach Hua Xia!" Lucy said to Yang Feng in a low voice, afraid that if he said that he had sneaked out, Yang Feng would chase him away.


    After Yang Feng heard Lucy''s words, he thought that it was indeed Carl who told him this. Otherwise, how would this phone number be found by Lucy.


    "Lucy, this won''t do, your family will worry about you! I think you should go back! " Yang Feng said to Lucy.


    "No, Lord Holy Son, that won''t happen. If they knew that I would stay by your side and work for you, they would definitely be proud of me. Our family will also be respected by the Blood Family!" Master Holy Son, please don''t chase Lucy back, okay?! I''m begging you! " Lucy anxiously said to Yang Feng. When he was begging Yang Feng in the end, he was actually going to kneel before him!


    "Brother Feng, you are too evil, how can you chase Lucy away! Lucy, don''t be afraid, I will help you. You can stay, Brother Feng will definitely not chase you away! " Guo Meimei immediately pulled back Lucy who wanted to kneel down, and then spoke to Yang Feng with the appearance of a righteous hero.


    Yang Feng saw that Guo Meimei, the little witch had interfered, so he couldn''t say anything more. He opened his hands and shrugged his shoulders as he said to Guo Meimei, "Alright, you are a good person and I am a bad person, it''s fine that I don''t chase Lucy away, but you''re responsible for her safety. Don''t come look for me if anything happens to her!"


    I don''t believe that anyone would dare to bully my friend Guo Meimei. If you don''t help me, I still have Big Bro to take care of, hmph, Big Bro loves me the most, unlike you, you don''t care about me at all! Guo Meimei pouted unhappily, while Lucy, who was being pulled by Guo Meimei, had a happy expression on her face. Hiding behind Guo Meimei, he secretly looked at him to see if he was angry because of this, and only after seeing that Yang Feng was not, finally, relieved.


    Hearing Guo Meimei''s words, Yang Feng could only bitterly smile, and then said to Lucy: "Lucy, you said that you want to go to Tianjing University to study?! Is everything ready?! Is there a place to stay?! "


    "Master Holy Son, Lucy originally went to the Royal Women''s Academy in England, I came here to study with the help of our headmaster, so my family doesn''t know, but everything has been arranged, I just need to report to the Tianjing University, as for the place to stay, is it not okay for me to live here?! This way, Lucy will be able to serve you, Sir Holy Son! " Lucy said to Yang Feng.


    "Then you have to ask Miss Guo if she agrees. I only have two rooms, one of them has already been taken by Miss Guo. Do you think you can still stay here?!" Yang Feng said to Lucy.


    "Lucy, you should go live in my house. It''s also in this small district, and it''s not far from here, okay?!" Of course, Guo Meimei would not let a beauty of his level live with Yang Feng any longer. She wanted to eliminate any possibility of wanting to snatch Yang Feng away!


    "Oh, okay then, Lucy will stay there. It''s not far anyway, so Lucy can come visit Lord Holy Son everyday!" Lucy did not object to''s words. Being able to stay here was already Guo Meimei''s help.


    "Lucy, don''t call me Lord Holy Son from now on, just call me by my name. This isn''t a place belonging to the Blood Family, this is China, if you call me that, it will bring me trouble." Yang Feng said to Lucy.


    "Mn, Lucy understands, Lucy would not call you that outside, but when there are no outsiders, Lucy will still call you Lord Holy Son, this is a rule, and cannot be changed!" Lucy insisted.


    After Yang Feng heard this, he did not persist any further. He then asked Lucy some more questions about Carl''s situation, whether he had any conflicts with the Church, and after chatting for a while, he heard Lucy''s stomach rumbling, so it turned out that Lucy had been on the plane for a long time, and came to Yang Feng''s home after getting off the plane, and had not eaten yet. Therefore, Guo Meimei proposed to bring Lucy to Tianjing City to eat, and also took Lucy to play.


    Because Yang Feng had finally finished cultivating in the afternoon and was waiting for Lucy here, it was already almost dusk. Thus, the matter of going to school was delayed, so he could only go tomorrow. Yang Feng and the rest of the five then went to visit Tianjing City. Last time, with Gu Tian to lead them, they already found out about a lot of interesting places, so they headed straight for these places this time.


    Lucy had been yearning for China for a long time, and there were so many fun places and delicious things in Tianjing City that Lucy was dazzled by them.


    When they had finished playing, Yang Feng and the others had already gone back. Yang Feng brought four girls and slowly walked towards the residential area that he was staying in. He did not expect that Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue were actually living in the same district with him, so he came back together.


    However, just as Yang Feng and the others were walking back, Yang Feng suddenly realised that someone was following him. Although their tracking skills were brilliant and they were quite a distance away, Yang Feng''s spiritual sense was already close to a hundred steps away, which was why he discovered the people following them.


    Yang Feng did not know why these people were following him, but it was not a good thing at all, so he secretly let Dongfang Xue bring the other three girls back first. Among the three girls, Zhang Fei had the highest martial arts skills, but in terms of strength, he was inferior to Dongfang Xue.


    After Dongfang Xue brought the three girls and left, Yang Feng turned around to look behind him. His mouth revealed a trace of a smile, and then, with a movement of his body, he disappeared. The next time he appeared, he was already in front of the stalker!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I just got kicked out, so it was a bit late. Please forgive me, brothers!


    Continue to ask for flowers, with the flower of the brothers under the support of the mouse, did not spend the vote, thank you!


    Mhmm, looking at Cloud''s Moon again, it''s purely because I love my brother wrongly that I''m giving this gift to the rats. Thank you for your support!

 C120 soul-taking technique

    This time, Yang Feng had cultivated for eight days. Although it wasn''t a very long time, a lot of things could happen, and during this period of time, those who wanted to kill Yang Feng had already started moving!


    Yang Feng told Dongfang Xue to bring Guo Meimei and the others back first, while he himself stayed behind to deal with the people following them. This was not because Yang Feng was afraid that they would meet with danger, these girls all had high martial arts skills, it was just that Yang Feng did not want them to see a bloody scene.


    After watching them leave, Yang Feng turned around and disappeared in a flash. The next time he appeared, he was already in front of the people who were following him. Yang Feng saw that there were about ten people following him, all wearing black masks, and all carrying a katana on their back.


    However, they were all well-trained, and immediately attacked the moment Yang Feng appeared. The ten people all took out their hidden weapons and shot them at Yang Feng, but although they were attacking very quickly, they were not able to hit Yang Feng yet.


    In a flash, Yang Feng had dodged all the hidden weapons, and appeared in front of a ninja, his palm gently slapped onto the ninja''s chest, the palm strength from the Heart Destruction Palm was released, the ninja''s back part had a cracking sound, following that, it spurted out a huge blood dance, and the ninja slowly fell down.


    already knew that they were ninjas of the island from the weapons these people gave him. Towards the people of the island, Yang Feng never had any good feelings towards them, it was fine if they didn''t want to provoke him, but once they came, he wouldn''t let them return alive. As for who ordered these people to follow or to say it was to assassinate him, Yang Feng did not need to think about it too much to guess, because there was only one person that Yang Feng and the island nation were in conflict with before!


    When the other Ninjas saw that Yang Feng had killed one of their own with a raise of his hand, they roared and pulled out their katana from their backs, slashing it towards Yang Feng. Although there were a lot of ninjas, none of them could pose a threat to Yang Feng. With Yang Feng''s Heart Destruction Palm, a few more ninja died to Yang Feng.


    There were only five ninjas left who were besieging Yang Feng, and Yang Feng''s speed was not something they ninjas could compare to. So from beginning to end, not a single ninja was able to strike Yang Feng, yet he could reap the life of a ninja with a casual palm from Yang Feng.


    In this situation, one of the Ninjas who seemed to be the leader spoke in the language of the island, then saw the rest of the Ninjas take out a black pill the size of a baby''s fist from their bosom and violently smash it on the ground. After a few bangs, green smoke rose into the air.


    It seemed that those ninjas could tell that they could not use force to kill Yang Feng and wanted to poison him to death. Unfortunately, in the area of poison, Yang Feng was an expert, and the poison Gu he cultivated in his body could be cured of a hundred poisons, so Yang Feng was not afraid of them using poison at all.


    Those ninjas were still waiting for Yang Feng to be poisoned to death, but in the end, after waiting for a long time, they still saw Yang Feng standing there, completely fine. Only then did they panic, and Yang Feng saw the remaining five ninjas, under the lead of one of the leaders, form hand seals one after another.


    Ninja Escape Technique?! Yang Feng remembered that it was said that ninjas could hide themselves, and did not expect this to be true, so he immediately used his spirit sense to check. Just as Yang Feng opened his spirit sense to check, he discovered that there was a slight sound of something breaking through the air behind him, and knew that it was the sound of the katana chopping at him. He dodged, and then, he extended two fingers and caught the blade that was attacking him from behind.


    After the katana was caught by Yang Feng, the ninja who was attacking Yang Feng revealed himself, he immediately abandoned his katana and wanted to escape, but Yang Feng threw the katana that was caught between his two fingers, and used the katana to stab the ninja''s back, causing him to lose his life.


    Yang Feng then used his spirit perception to inspect the bodies of the remaining four Ninjas. Although he could not see them, he could clearly feel their auras, and Yang Feng was already too lazy to bother with them anymore. He directly shot out three streams of out of his spirit sense, and after three consecutive "chi chi chi" sounds, three miserable screams rang out.


    There was only one Ninja left, and that Ninja was deliberately left behind by Yang Feng, because he was the leader of the Ninjas, he could get some information from him. Although Yang Feng was sure that the Ninjas were sent by Liu Shengyuan, but Yang Feng did not know where Liu Shengyuan lived, so he got it from the Ninja''s mouth.


    The last ninja was lying on the ground, and was not too far away from Yang Feng, but Yang Feng found it strange. Why couldn''t he see it with his eyes, and only with his spirit sense could he sense what kind of power the ninja used to hide himself, causing Yang Feng to be extremely curious.


    Yang Feng casually shot out a few strands of Innate Qi, crippled the ninja''s limbs and caused him to lose his ability to move. Due to the pain, the ninja was unable to hide any longer and revealed its body.


    "Can you speak Chinese?! If you can say something, it will save your life! " Yang Feng said to the last ninja.


    "Yes, I can speak Mandarin. Don''t kill me!" The Ninja heard Yang Feng''s words and spoke to him in stiff Chinese.


    "Very well, answer one question and you will not have to die. Even if you didn''t say it, I know very well who sent you. What I want to ask you now is, where is Liu Shengyuan?! " Yang Feng asked the Ninja.


    But he couldn''t help but look at Yang Feng in shock. After all, Liu Shengyuan was their master, and as a ninja, the first thing they had to do was to protect their master, if they were to tell him the whereabouts of their master, then he wouldn''t be worthy of being a ninja. However, after thinking about Yang Feng''s viciousness, this ninja hesitated, and didn''t know whether he should say it or not.


    The Ninja hesitated, but Yang Feng did not have that much time to accompany him, so Yang Feng said to the Ninja, "Raise your head!" The Ninja heard this and raised his head. Unexpectedly, a pair of green eyes appeared in front of him. When the Ninja saw this pair of green eyes, he lost consciousness and did not know anything.


    The owner of the green eyes was naturally Yang Feng. Seeing that the ninja was hesitating, he immediately used the Nine Yin Meridians''s Soul Search technique. He didn''t know why there was such a thing recorded in the Nine Yin Meridians. When his martial arts weren''t very high, Yang Guo had used the Mind Absorbing Technique to deal with the disciple of the Golden Ruler, Darba, causing Darba to act according to his own will. However, the Soul Absorbing Technique was even more powerful than the Heart Absorbing Technique.


    Of course, this could only be achieved if the opponent''s mind was not very firm. If the opponent''s willpower and mind were both very strong, then the use of the Soul Absorbing Technique could very well cause a backlash. However, this ninja was obviously not a person with a firm mind, and he was originally a little hesitant, so it was very easy for Yang Feng to use the Soul Search spell. Once the Soul Search spell was used, this ninja''s mind would become blank, and he would become a fool!


    Yet Yang Feng had already gotten what he wanted to know, and even knew more. Of course, most of them were about these ninjas.


    Yang Feng knew from the Ninja''s memories that he was a Junior-apprentice Brother, and the people that he brought were Juniors. His position could be considered as that of a captain, and they came from the Yi He Sect, belonged to the Liu Sheng family. This time, they had received Liu Shengyuan''s order to rush over from the Island Nation. Leading the group was another person called Shang Yue, but that person did not participate in the assassination attempt on Yang Feng. Instead, she stayed by Liu Shengyuan''s side to protect him.


    In addition, the hand seals they had just used were all the nine words from the six secret scriptures. The nine words mantra were: "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zong, Du, Shi, Lin, and Shi". However, these nine words mantra were not invented by the islanders, but rather came from Ge Hong''s "Pu Zi" during the Eastern Jin Dynasty in China.


    However, the ninja arts that they had learned were of a very low level. They had only used their surroundings to hide themselves, and it could not be considered as a genuine nemesis, which was why they were unable to hide from Yang Feng''s senses!


    After understanding most of the Ninja''s matters, Yang Feng called Huo Lie to come over and clean up the place. After all, these were ten corpses, not some rock or debris. It also meant that Yang Feng had not reached the Three Yin and Three Yang realm yet. If he could reach that realm, Yang Feng would be able to use the Internal Clan''s True Fire and directly destroy these corpses, then he would not need to trouble Huo Lie and the others!


    After Yang Feng made a call, he rushed back to Tianjing City. Of course he was going to settle things with Liu Shengyuan, he had let him go the last time, yet he dared not kill him. He also wanted to kill him, then he couldn''t blame Yang Feng for letting him down!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today, at the first post, I will continue to beg for flowers. With the support of the flower brothers, I will let the rats have their way. Those who don''t have any flowers, I will continue to vote. Thank you!


    In addition, thank you for your love, payment list brother''s gift, thank you!

 C121 Informed of conspiracy

    Yang Feng went to Liu Shengyuan''s residence according to the information he had obtained from the Ninja''s memories. Although Liu Shengyuan was also a student in the Tianjing University, he did not live in the school, nor did he live in the neighborhood of the school. Instead, he lived in a luxurious hotel in Tianjing City.


    After Yang Feng entered the hotel, he directly walked towards the room that Liu Shengyuan was in. When he arrived on the first floor, Yang Feng saw two people standing guard at the door of Liu Shengyuan''s room. Yang Feng directly walked over. When the two guards saw Yang Feng walking over, they wanted to chase him away, but before they could say anything, they were already suppressed by Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng did not enter Liu Shengyuan''s room, but went into the room at the side. Yang Feng had already used his spirit sense to scan the room, but other than Liu Shengyuan''s room, there were two other people, the rest of the rooms were empty. It was obvious that the rooms on this floor were all reserved by Liu Shengyuan for the ninjas. However, there would be no need for it in the future, because those ninjas would not be able to return.


    As he entered the room next to Liu Shengyuan''s, Yang Feng came to the balcony and saw that there were curtains hanging on the balcony windows in Liu Shengyuan''s room, preventing him from seeing the outside. Thus, Yang Feng concealed his presence, and with a leap, he had already landed gently on the balcony in Liu Shengyuan''s room. Furthermore, he did not make a single sound.


    "Yi He Lang, can you send your subordinates to kill Yang Feng?!" Liu Shengyuan''s voice came out, and the one who spoke, the one named Yi He Da Lang, was the one who had come this time. Although they were speaking in the language of the island States, since Yang Feng had already absorbed the memories of that patient, he was able to understand the language of the island States.


    "Don''t worry, Liu Shengjun. Our Yi He Sect has the most powerful ninja. No matter how powerful that brat is, he''s not a match for him. You can rest assured!" The person called Yi He, Da Lang said to Liu Shengyuan.


    "You haven''t seen how powerful that Yang Feng is, so you would say that. It''s said that Yang Feng is already an expert of the Innate Realm, and I don''t think even you are his match. I''m still a little worried that I will fail. " Liu Shengyuan worriedly told Yi He and Da Lang.


    "Oh, is that so? It just so happens that I have learned the Fire Escape Technique. If the one we sent failed, then let me take care of him, and let him have a taste of my Fire Escape Technique! " Yi He said to Liu Shengyuan.


    "Oh, Ihiro, have you learned the Fire Escape with the strongest attack?! "Then I''ll be much more at ease." Liu Shengyuan said to Yi He and Da Lang in relief.


    "Liu Shengjun, don''t worry, I''m here for everything. The family head said that your task now is to capture the young miss of the Yang family as soon as possible. Only if we cooperate with the Yang family can we get what we want." Yi He said to Liu Shengyuan.


    "I also want to get rid of that slut as soon as possible, but she''s very cunning. She doesn''t even want to give me any sweets if she wants to use me. She doesn''t even want to hold hands with me!" If you anger me, then I''ll just force myself on you and see if she dares to act pure with me again! " Liu Shengyuan said bitterly.


    If you really do this, you will definitely anger the Yang family, and at that time, our Liu Sheng family will be in trouble. Our goal here is to get that thing, so our Liu Sheng family can get the help of the Great Yin Yang Master, and our position and power in the country will be expanded a lot. Ihiro advised Liu Shengyuan.


    "What exactly does the Great Yin Yang Master want?!" Why should we cooperate with the Yang Family?! We can just go find it ourselves, why do we have to go through so much trouble! " Ever since she came into contact with Yang Xiaochan, he had to flatter her at all times. This was a huge insult to him, because he, Liu Shengyuan, was also the master of the affairs of the island, it was extremely easy for him to get a woman, unlike now, where would he be able to flatter her!


    "The Great Yin Yang Master wants a piece of jade. It is said that it was owned by the Qin Shi Huang back in the day, and one of the three great divine instruments in our country is this kind of jade." Yi He said to Liu Shengyuan.


    "Are you talking about Gouyu, the one who is called the Three Great Divine Equipment and is called the Yun Sword from the Heavens?!" Isn''t that the legendary divine tool bestowed upon our nation by the gods? Why does that Qin Shi Huang have it?! " Although he knew what his own country''s three great divine tools were, he wasn''t very clear about the true origins of these three great divine tools.


    Young master, those are only to fool ordinary people, the real origins of the three divine tools are not like this, but I do not know of the specifics, I only heard from the Great Yin Yang Master that the Qin Shi Huang has such a jade pendant, so we were sent to look for it, and not only did someone from our Liu Sheng Clan come, the Shankou Clan also sent someone, so Young master, you have to act quickly! Yi He said to Liu Shengyuan.


    "Then why are you cooperating with the Yang Family?! Is Gou Qianyu in the Yang family?! " Liu Shengyuan still did not understand why he had to cooperate with the Yang Family.


    It''s like this, young master, all the underground forces in northern China are controlled by the Yang family, if we want to find the whereabouts of Gouyu, we must rely on the Yang family''s power, furthermore, the Yang family''s headquarters is in Shaanxi Province, and the Qin Shi Huang''s mausoleum is also in Shaanxi Province, so if we want to go there, we must go through the Yang family, otherwise, we won''t be able to do anything there! Yi He said to Liu Shengyuan.


    "The Yang family, they are all Yang family, they are so infuriating, why do I have to suffer the anger of the Yang family, first I have to endure Yang Xiaochan''s anger, and later I was humiliated by that brat called Yang Feng, why should I suffer their wrath! I am the young master of the Liu Sheng Clan, why should I be so angry! " Liu Shengyuan roared loudly, venting the discontent in his heart.


    "Young master, please calm your anger, you have suffered some grievances, but such a big matter is urgent, as long as we can find Gou Qianyu before the Shankou Family, then we can obtain the support of the Great Yin Yang Master. At that time, our Liu Sheng Family will rise to power, and when our Liu Sheng Family becomes strong, we will definitely help Young Master vent his anger!" Yi He Lang advised Liu Shengyuan.


    After being persuaded by Yi He Da Lang, Liu Shengyuan finally calmed down a bit. In the end, he looked at the time and said to Yi He Da Lang, "Why haven''t the people that you sent back yet? I knew that they would definitely not be a match for that brat Yang Feng, and I should not listen to that bitch''s words and kill Yang Feng. Now that we have offended Yang Feng, we will be in deep trouble, and will be an expert of the Innate Realm.


    Liu Shengyuan began to ramble on. Last time, he was really frightened by Yang Feng, and his pig head that had been beaten into a pig head by Wang Ming, had not completely recovered yet.


    "Young master, don''t worry, even if they fail, it doesn''t matter, it''s just a few attempts to endure, so be it, so be it. As for Yang Feng, it''s fine if he doesn''t come, but if he does, I will definitely avenge you! Moreover, the Patriarch has already sent our Liu Sheng Family''s only Divine Ninja, I believe when Lord Divine Ninja arrives, even if there are more Yang Feng s, there will be nothing to be afraid of! " Yi He said to Liu Shengyuan.


    When Liu Shengyuan heard that his own father actually wanted to send the only Divine Stubborn Family member, even if they wanted to take revenge for him, he immediately became spirited. He knew that his father was the strongest person in the entire Liu Sheng Clan, if he came, then he wouldn''t have to worry anymore.


    "Is Lord Shen Nong here?! When will he arrive? " Liu Shengyuan asked Yi He.


    "Lord Shen Nu is already on his way, he should arrive by tomorrow at the latest. However, Lord Shen Nu''s main purpose for coming out of the mountain is still Gouyu, we can only ask Lord Shen Nu to avenge our Young Master first, otherwise Lord Shen Nu would definitely not help us!" Yi He said to Liu Shengyuan.


    "Mm, I know what to do. We''ll talk about it after we obtain Gouyu." Liu Shengyuan also knew the position of that God Tolerance in the family, so he didn''t dare give him orders. He had to wait until he completed the mission before he could persuade that God Tolerance to help him take revenge!


    When Yang Feng heard this from the outside, he had already left. Before he left, he even killed the two guards at the front of Liu Shengyuan''s room, which could be considered as giving Liu Shengyuan a warning, but the reason he did not kill Liu Shengyuan this time was not because Yang Feng wanted to come with god''s tolerance, but because Liu Shengyuan wanted to kill him because of Yang Xiaochan!


    It was originally Yang Xiaochan who wanted to kill him, this was something Yang Feng did not expect. Although Yang Feng knew that Yang Xiaochan would definitely take revenge on him because of what happened that day, he never thought that Yang Xiaochan would be so ruthless and merciless to the point where he actually wanted to kill him. At this moment, Yang Feng was regretting that he did not kill Yang Xiaochan last time, and now, leaving him with such trouble.


    But since she knew about this matter now, the next time she met Yang Xiaochan, it would be the time of her, Yang Xiaochan''s death!


    As for why Yang Feng let Liu Shengyuan go, it was because Liu Shengyuan still had a use for it. Although he did not know what Gouyu was, since so many people wanted to obtain it, it had to be a good thing. Liu Sheng''s family and Shankou''s family all wanted this Gouyu so that he could mess up this water. As long as the Yang family and his family got into a conflict, it would bring some trouble to the Yang family!


    Although Yang Feng did not have enough power to deal with the Yang family, but he could cause some trouble for them.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Wow, a pure wrong brother actually gave a mouse two diamonds! Thank you so much, brother!


    Also 9426495201314 brother, also thank you for the gift to the mouse, and other gift to the mouse brother, thank you!


    2 more ask for flowers, have the brother of the flower to smash to come, thank all the brothers who send flowers to the mouse, thank!

 C122 Top

    When Yang Feng returned home, it was already almost midnight, but Guo Meimei and the other girls were still waiting for him. When they saw that Yang Feng had returned safely, they finally calmed down.


    "Brother Feng, why have you been gone for so long?! Just who is following us?! " Guo Meimei asked Yang Feng.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. It''s just a few little thieves, there''s nothing to talk about. Alright, it''s already so late, go back to sleep. Tomorrow you have to go to class. You can''t always skip classes like this." Yang Feng did not want to talk about these things with Guo Meimei, so he changed the topic.


    Yang Feng, I will go back and send some of the Black Ice Guard over to secretly protect you. Although your martial arts are very high, it is still good to have them secretly take care of you. Besides, there are some things that they can take care of for you, so you don''t have to do anything. Dongfang Xue said to Yang Feng.


    Hearing that Dongfang Xue''s words made sense, Yang Feng nodded and agreed, then said, "You decide. I don''t care, the main thing is that they are beautiful, so send more people to protect them."


    Dongfang Xue nodded after hearing what Yang Feng said, she knew that Yang Feng''s strength did not need the protection of others, but someone like Guo Meimei would definitely need to be protected secretly. After saying a few more words, Dongfang Xue stood up and left, Zhang Fei and Lucy followed behind.


    Seeing that the others had left, Yang Feng said to Guo Meimei, "Meimei, you should rest as well. I still need to go to school tomorrow. With that said, he turned around and returned to his room, while Guo Meimei went back to his room to rest.


    After Yang Feng returned to his room, he did not rest at all. Instead, he went straight to the balcony to cultivate. With his current realm, he did not need to rest at all. Yang Feng walked to the balcony and first looked at Xiaoqing. Ever since she gave birth to her blood wings, she had been cultivating on the balcony the entire time, and did not follow beside Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng saw that Xiao Qing was still cultivating, a pair of blood red wings extended from her back, continuously absorbing the energy of the moon and the stars. Following Xiao Qing''s cultivation, Yang Feng saw that the scales on Xiao Qing''s body had changed from being green to completely silver white! With her silvery-white scales coupled with her blood wings, Xiaoqing''s appearance was truly attractive!


    After Yang Feng saw that Xiao Qing''s cultivation had gone smoothly, he began to use his blood wings to absorb the energy from the moon. Normally, if Yang Feng did not circulate the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll when he was absorbing the energy, these months that he absorbed would automatically be absorbed by the bones in Yang Feng''s entire body. Afterwards, the strength of his body would increase bit by bit, but if Yang Feng were to circulate the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll, then these months would be converted into energy to expand Yang Feng''s meridians and his dantian.


    What Yang Feng needed the most right now was to expand his Dantian and meridians, so he used the month he absorbed it to expand his Dantian and meridians. The extremely cool month would slowly flow into Yang Feng''s Dantian and meridians, and slowly build up the foundation of Yang Feng''s Dantian and Violet Palace.


    When the moon was about to set, Yang Feng stopped absorbing the energy of the moon and jumped off the balcony to the mountain behind to train his body. Of course, during this time, he was still continuously circulating the Muscle Meridian Rebirth Scroll, and last time at the Tian An Gate, Yang Feng had actually unknowingly adjusted his gravity to seventy times that of normal person, and was even able to run at a speed so fast that no one could not see him. However, after returning to normal, he was unable to reach that level again.


    After training for two hours, he came back just in time to be back at seven in the morning. Yang Feng went back to his room to shower and change before leaving the room.


    When he arrived outside the villa, Yang Feng found that Lucy was already waiting outside. He didn''t know when she came, but she had actually knocked on the door and went in.


    "Lucy, when did you come?! "Why didn''t you knock on the door and go in? Why are you standing outside?!" Yang Feng asked Lucy.


    "Lucy wanted to make breakfast for His Excellency. However, when he arrived here, he was afraid that Sir Sheng Zi might not have woken up yet, so he didn''t disturb your rest. Thus, he could only wait here." Lucy said to Yang Feng in a low voice.


    Lucy, don''t be like this, breakfast is made with beauty, you are not my servant, so you don''t need to be like this. If I need your help, I will naturally tell you. Yang Feng said to Lucy.


    "Mm, I understand, Lord Holy Son." Lucy said to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng also knew that this level of concept wasn''t something that could be corrected in an instant, so he didn''t hope to change Lucy in an instant. Instead, they didn''t force him and walked towards the school together.


    When Yang Feng appeared in his class again, it unexpectedly caused a small commotion. Many of the students in his class looked at Yang Feng with extremely envious and jealous eyes, which made Yang Feng very curious. Didn''t the peeping fanatic erase their memories of what happened that day during the military training?


    Yang Feng did not care about the meaning behind those envious and jealous gazes. He walked to the last seat and sat down near the window, the moment he sat down, Wang Ming and Gu Tian both came over and sat down. The two of them looked at Yang Feng with strange expressions, but that look in their eyes made Yang Feng feel a little uncomfortable.


    "What''s with your eyes?!" "If you have something to say, just say it." Yang Feng said to Wang Ming and Gu Tian.


    "Hehe, Brother Feng, let me tell you a piece of good news. You''re on the list!" Wang Ming said to Yang Feng.


    "Entering the list?!" What list?! " Yang Feng did not understand what Wang Ming was saying. He did not know what kind of name list he would be on.


    "Hehe, Brother Feng, you are on the top of the ''Heaven and Earth'' list of famous people. Although you are only in last place, you are still considered a famous person!" Wang Ming said to Yang Feng with a smile.


    "The list of famous people?!" Tell me, what is it all about?! " Yang Feng asked Wang Ming.


    When Wang Ming heard him ask about this, he immediately started talking like he was presenting a treasure, "Brother Feng, there are a total of five on this list, the one ranked first is the senior Yang Wen, I don''t need to talk about him, you know him better. The second is the Guo Xiaotian in his fourth year, the first young master of the Guo Family, and the third is the Liu Shengyuan who was beaten into a pig head by me. The fourth is actually two people, one is called Song Gang and the other is Li Yi, these two seem to have come to school on the third day of military training. "Finally, it will be you, Brother Feng, but I heard that you were chosen as a famous person because you had connections with the three girls on the Heavenly Beauty List at the same time!"


    Yang Feng didn''t really care about the Wind Cloud List, he only thought that it was something completely senseless. However, and Li Yi had caught Yang Feng''s attention, where did the two of them come from?! (TL: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUA))) Which sect''s disciple is he from, or is he a descendant of a noble family?!


    There were only a few in the ancient martial arts families in China, and no one had heard of the Song Family or the Li Family. For them to be able to easily defeat a few sky group instructors that were at least level 1 postcelestial, it showed that they were very strong. However, it was impossible for them to be disciples of any sect, because most of the members of the Heaven Teams came from various factions. If these two came from the ancient martial arts sects, they would not be able to do something like defeating the instructors and making the ancient martial arts sects lose face.


    Yang Feng was trying to guess the origins of Song Gang and Li Yi when Wang Ming suddenly spoke up from the side, "Brother Feng, let me tell you, our school''s list of beauties is really filled with beauties. This has something to do with you, the Guo Meimei who allowed you to be ranked on the Wind Cloud List, not to mention Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei, it''s said that a few girls even enrolled into the school during the military training.


    "That''s enough. If you want to see a beauty, then go and look for yourself. Don''t talk to me anymore." Yesterday, I asked you to teach Gu Tian the true meaning of your mental cultivation method, did you?! " Yang Feng interrupted Wang Ming and said.


    "Relax, Brother Feng, will I forget about what you told me?!" I''ve already passed everything to him yesterday and I''ve already told him how to cultivate! " Wang Ming said to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng looked towards Gu Tian, who was seated at the side. Seeing Yang Feng''s gaze, Gu Tian nodded, then said to Yang Feng, "Mn, Brother Feng, Wang Ming has already begun to teach me."


    "En, that''s good. Your physique is indeed a bit weak, so remember to work hard and build up your foundation first. Don''t rush to practice martial arts. Once your foundation is complete, it won''t be too late to practice it!" Yang Feng said to Gu Tian.


    "Thank you, Brother Feng, I know what to do." Originally, Gu Tian thought that he wouldn''t have any hope of cultivating the Ancient Martial Arts in his entire life, but now that he had met Yang Feng, Yang Feng gave him hope, so from the bottom of his heart, Gu Tian was extremely grateful to Yang Feng.


    When Yang Feng saw Gu Tian''s grateful expression, he only smiled slightly, and did not say anything. At this time, the class had already begun, and Yang Feng did not really care about the things that were taught in the class anymore. After all, he did not come here for the two books that belonged to Tianjing University, so he simply closed his eyes and rested.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you, my brothers, for the mouse gift. Thank you!

 C123 Eldest Young Master is Crippled

    However, sometimes, there might only be two classes a day, and sometimes, there might even be a day when there were no classes at all. Today, Yang Feng only had two classes to attend, and after that, he would be able to go back.


    Yang Feng stood up and walked outside, while Wang Ming and Gu Tian followed closely behind him, like two attendants. Yang Feng did not go find Guo Meimei and the others either. Who knew if they had any classes left, if not, they would definitely call him. There was no need for him to go look for them.


    When Yang Feng brought Wang Ming and to the school gate, they suddenly met someone, causing his mood to immediately brighten up. This person was none other than Guo Xiaotian who had gone into seclusion after breaking through to the great perfection stage of the Innate realm. It was possible that he had come out today, so Yang Feng hurriedly walked over.


    "Big brother Xiao Tian, why are you here?!" Yang Feng asked Guo Xiaotian. Only then did Yang Feng realize that there were a lot of Heaven Squad members following behind Guo Xiaotian, and there were even a few who seemed to be some who were injured.


    It''s the anemofeng, I''m here to find someone to fight, are you interested?! If you''re interested, then go with your big brother! " Guo Xiaotian replied with a smile when he saw Yang Feng.


    "Fight?! Who are you looking for to fight with?! " Yang Feng asked Guo Xiaotian, but after seeing the injured Heaven Squad members behind Guo Xiaotian, Yang Feng more or less understood what was going on.


    "Isn''t it because they were beaten up? Aren''t I here to help them?" "Let''s go. I can see that you''re fine, so follow Big Bro. According to these kids, those two guys are pretty strong. If Big Bro can''t do it, then you can help Big Bro!" As Guo Xiaotian said this, he pulled Yang Feng and headed back into the school.


    Yang Feng thought that he had nothing to do anyway, so he followed Guo Xiaotian inside the school. As for Wang Ming and Gu Tian, who saw that there was a commotion happening, they naturally followed behind them as they headed inside the school.


    Those Heaven Squads had naturally found out which class the two people who defeated them were in, so Guo Xiaotian brought Yang Feng and directly went over to look for them. However, the two people weren''t in the same class, so Young Master Guo brought Yang Feng to the same class first, and coincidentally, this class was actually the same class Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei were in!


    When Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian arrived, they saw that there was no class being held here. The students were either resting and chatting in the classroom or waiting outside it. However, when Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian came to this class, they saw something that made both of them extremely angry!


    Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian saw that outside of the classroom, Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei were standing there. However, beside the two of them, there was a boy who was surrounding them the entire time, and Guo Meimei''s face seemed to be filled with anger as she pointed at the boy who was saying something. However, the boy was still smiling mischievously beside Guo Meimei, and had no intention of leaving at all.


    The faces of Guo Xiaotian and Yang Feng immediately darkened, the two of them silently walked towards Guo Meimei and the others. At this time, Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei saw Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian first, so the two of them ran over to Yang Feng and the others.


    "Brother Feng, it''s good that you''re here. Help me teach this person a lesson. He''s always pestering Fei Fei and me, it''s so annoying!" Guo Meimei ran to Yang Feng''s side and grabbed Yang Feng''s arm, saying that, while Zhang Fei stood behind Yang Feng, obviously seeking his protection.


    Kid, who are you? What kind of guts did he have?! You dare to bully my Mei-Mei, are you tired of living?! " Guo Xiaotian had doted upon Guo Meimei since he was young, so Guo Xiaotian definitely could not bear to see him suffer any grievances. Furthermore, in Young Master Guo''s heart, only Yang Feng and Guo Meimei were suitable for him, and no one else was worthy of her sister!


    However, the guy Young Master Guo shouted at wasn''t nervous at all when faced with a big guy like Young Master Guo, there was even a smile on his face, but that smile was clearly a disdainful smile. This made Young Master Guo even angrier, and he wanted to go up and teach that boy a lesson.


    The owner of this hand was naturally Yang Feng, and the reason he stopped Young Master Guo was because he was afraid that Young Master Guo would suffer a loss. From the moment Yang Feng saw the boy, Yang Feng had felt that this boy was not simple. Although he looked very obscene when he pestered Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei earlier, the moment he stood there, Yang Feng felt a sense of oppression.


    This boy was around the same height as Yang Feng, he was slightly thinner, and could not be considered very handsome, but he was still considered to be rather outstanding. But as this boy stood there, Yang Feng had a very strange feeling, as if that boy was like a sword that was being stabbed in there, and a sword that was ready to be unsheathed at any moment!


    Although this feeling was really strange, Yang Feng felt this way too. Moreover, with his Innate powers, he was unable to see through this guy, which meant that this boy had at least reached the Innate Realm. It was even possible that he had surpassed the Innate Realm!


    That was why Yang Feng stopped Guo Xiaotian. He was afraid that if Guo Xiaotian rashly rushed up like this, he would suffer, and after Young Master Guo was pulled by Yang Feng, he calmed down. He stood at the side silently, and watched how Yang Feng would handle this matter.


    At this time, a lot of students had already gathered around, and many people could recognize Guo Xiaotian. Because Guo Xiaotian was ranked second on the Tianjing University''s list of famous people, and there were some who recognized Yang Feng, but even more who recognized him as well. This was because the two of them were people who were on the Tianjing University''s list of beauties, and as for the boy, he was actually one of the famous people Guo Xiaotian was looking for!


    "This student, may I ask who you are?!" "Why are you pestering my girlfriend?!" Yang Feng said to the boy opposite him, and upon hearing Yang Feng''s words, he was overjoyed, because Yang Feng had finally admitted that he was his girlfriend, moreover, in such a public place. Although this made Guo Meimei even happier, it also made him a little shy, as his face immediately flushed red.


    The boy opposite of him had only noticed Yang Feng when Yang Feng asked him a question. However, when he saw Yang Feng, he was slightly surprised.


    Hehe, this one is Li Yi, as for the matter between me and this female classmate, it doesn''t seem like you have anything to do with her, so what if you are his boyfriend?! Don''t other people have the right to pursue her?! " The boy called Li Yi said to Yang Feng.


    It was unexpected that this was the Li Yi they were looking for. Guo Xiaotian was the first to lose control of himself as he loudly said to Li Yi, "I heard that you''re very powerful, to be able to defeat even an instructor in military training. Can you let me have a look at you?"


    Guo Xiaotian said as he struck out with his palm towards Li Yi. This palm strike was extremely fast, and practically the moment he finished speaking, he had already struck out with it, but this Li Yi, seeing that Guo Xiaotian was about to hit him with his palm, did not have any intention of dodging at all, but just as Guo Xiaotian''s palm was about to land on his body, he extended a finger of his right hand and pressed onto Guo Xiaotian''s palm.


    With just that casual movement, Guo Xiaotian''s entire person could be seen retreating at a speed that was much faster than before. Furthermore, as he retreated, he spat out a large mouthful of blood, and his entire person was about to fall on the ground.


    This change was simply too fast, and the others did not even have a chance to react. The only one who could react was Yang Feng, and with a movement of his body, he appeared behind Guo Xiaotian, wanting to stall him, but who knew that an extremely powerful force would suddenly emanate from Guo Xiaotian''s body, boring into his body!


    The Greater Teleportation of the Universe Qi in Yang Feng''s body immediately activated, and transferred the huge force that was pouring into Yang Feng''s body. Even so, Yang Feng still took a few steps back before he stopped.


    "Brother!" Only then did Guo Meimei come back to her senses. When she saw that her big brother was injured, he immediately ran over.


    At this time, Yang Feng had already sent the Nine Yin Meridians''s Qi into Guo Xiaotian''s body, and helped him comb through the damaged parts of his body, in case there were any hidden dangers left in Guo Xiaotian''s body. However, when Yang Feng''s Qi entered Guo Xiaotian''s body, he discovered that there was a destructive force that was spreading all over Guo Xiaotian''s body, constantly destroying his dantian and meridians!


    When Yang Feng found out about this, his expression immediately became gloomy, because in that instant, Guo Xiaotian''s Dantian and meridians were already ruined.


    At this moment, Guo Xiaotian had already fainted. Yang Feng passed Guo Xiaotian over to Guo Meimei, and then said to Guo Meimei, "Meimei, send this Big Brother to your place. Don''t ask why, go quickly!" (TN: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU))))


    Guo Meimei looked at her brother who had fainted earlier, and when she heard Yang Feng''s serious words, she could only cry and nod her head, while supporting her brother, she walked out of the school, while Yang Feng gave Wang Ming and Gu Tian a meaningful glance, signalling them to help Guo Meimei to send him back to the Guo family.


    Although Yang Feng did not know whether or not the Guo Family could help Guo Xiaotian to repair his Mind Palace, the only thing he could do now was to send Guo Xiaotian back to the Guo Family. Looking at Guo Meimei and the others who were slowly disappearing, Yang Feng turned around to look at Li Yi who was still standing in his original spot with a disdainful and arrogant expression on his face!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The first one came and continued to ask for flowers, the brothers with flowers continued to support the rats, the brothers without flowers voted a few recommended votes, thank you!


    Thank you, Brother Yu Ling, for your gifts, as well as those of the other brothers who gave gifts to the mice. Thank you!

 C124 Sect successors

    Yang Feng looked at Li Yi, who still had a face full of disdain and arrogance, and a monstrous rage had long been ignited. One must know that Guo Xiaotian was the only big brother who cared about him, and had his dantian''s Zi Fu crippled just like that.


    "Don''t you think you''re too vicious?!" Yang Feng said to Li Yi.


    "He''s just overestimating himself. Besides, I only gave him a lesson and did not take his life. This is already very merciful!" Li Yi said to Yang Feng.


    "Good, very good! Do you dare to fight me?! " Yang Feng clenched his teeth and said to Li Yi.


    "Although it''s rare for your strength to reach its current level, but compared to me, you''re still far lacking. If you''re courting death, then you can''t blame others. Let''s go. You can compete wherever you want!" Li Yi said to Yang Feng.


    Since this place was inside the school, naturally, they could not reveal too much of their power. Thus, Yang Feng and the others walked toward the mountain range of Swallow Mountain at the back of the school, and after leaving the school, when Yang Feng saw that there was no one left, he could only casually run into the mountain range while Li Yi casually followed behind Yang Feng. However, if Yang Feng were to turn around and look at Li Yi, he would definitely be shocked, because Li Yi did not use any movement skill at all, but simply floated in the air!


    However, Yang Feng was wholeheartedly looking for a suitable place to fight Li Yi, so he was not in the mood to look at Li Yi, as long as Li Yi followed along. Yang Feng''s speed was extremely fast, in the blink of an eye, he had already reached the mountain range that was tens of kilometers away from Tianjing University.


    By the time Yang Feng had stopped, Li Yi was already behind him. By the time Yang Feng had turned around, he was already standing on the ground with both feet. Yang Feng looked at the relaxed Li Yi, and the expression on his face became more and more solemn.


    Heh heh, is it here? "Alright, then let''s begin." Li Yi said to Yang Feng.


    "Which faction are you a disciple of?" Yang Feng asked Li Yi. This was what Yang Feng wanted to know the most, as long as he knew which sect he was from, it would be easy. In that case, even if Yang Feng was unable to defeat Li Yi this time, he could still escape.


    "I am not a member of your sect in the mortal world. I am a disciple of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, and am here on behalf of my master." Li Yi said to Yang Feng.


    "Mount Shu Sword Sect?! The mortal world?! "What do you mean?!" Yang Feng couldn''t understand what Li Yi was saying and couldn''t help but to ask.


    "The mortal world is the world you are currently living in, and the world we live in is called the cultivation world. Although we live in a place like Hua Xia, we don''t belong to the same world. And our Mount Shu Sword Sect is the strongest sect in the cultivation world! " Li Yi explained to Yang Feng.


    "Oh, is that so? Your Mount Shu is the strongest, then what about our Kunlun Faction?! " Just as Li Yi finished speaking, such a voice came out from midair.


    Yang Feng suddenly raised his head to look up into the sky, only to see a boy of around twenty years of age standing in the air. He looked very fair and pretty, and then, he slowly descended, landing opposite to Li Yi, not too far away.


    This scene stunned Yang Feng. Floating through the air, what kind of strength must one have to be able to do it?! Who was this person? How could he have such strength at such a young age? Yang Feng originally thought that reaching the Innate Realm at his age was already very impressive, but now, even one of them was stronger than him. This caused Yang Feng''s heart to more or less received a blow.


    Hehe, Song Gang, your Kunlun Faction is inferior to ours, don''t be unconvinced, if not, let''s compete, and see who''s stronger! Li Yi was not surprised at all by Song Gang''s appearance, as if he had already expected that Song Gang would come along.


    When Yang Feng heard that the fair skinned boy was actually that Song Gang, he took a look at Song Gang and realized that the feeling Song Gang gave him was actually that of an ethereal illusion. Song Gang was clearly standing there, yet he made Yang Feng feel that Song Gang didn''t even exist, as if his entire person had become one with the surrounding environment. However, Yang Feng could still see that he was a very arrogant person, just like that Li Yi!


    "Seniors, there''s no need to fight. We are from the same path as others in the cultivation world. Fighting like this will harm our relationship." Just at this time, another clear and melodious voice appeared beside the ears of the crowd. Following which, a figure gracefully floated over and appeared in front of Yang Feng and the others.


    This was a woman dressed in white who wore a mask on her face. When Li Yi and Song Gang saw this woman, their eyes shone brightly, and immediately after, a smile that Yang Feng felt was extremely hypocritical appeared on their faces.


    So it''s Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s Junior Sister Jing Yao! Long time no see, huh? Seeing that your cultivation has improved recently, it''s truly a cause for celebration! " Seeing Jing Yao''s appearance, Song Gang immediately said to Jing Yao. Very clearly, this Song Gang was very interested in this Jing Yao.


    "Hmph, ass-kissing brat." Li Yi snorted when he saw Song Gang flattering him.


    "That''s still better than some people. He said that he likes Junior Sister Jing Yao, but in the end he still pestered her. That''s shameless to the extreme!" Song Gang said with a cold smile.


    "You!" Li Yi pointed at Song Gang and angrily wanted to retort, but there was nothing he could say.


    Alright, Seniors, stop arguing, you are the most outstanding disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect and Kunlun Faction, aren''t you making a fool out of yourselves?! Jing Yao said to the two of them.


    Li Yi and Song Gang coldly snorted at each other after hearing Jing Yao''s words, and then ignored the other two. Yang Feng, who was watching the conversation between the three of them, was shocked in his heart. is he from Kunlun Faction as well?!


    "Senior Brother Li Yi, what are you doing?" Jing Yao asked Li Yi. She had come over because he saw Song Gang coming towards them, so he did not know what had happened.


    "Oh, it''s nothing, it''s just that this brat recklessly wants to compete with me, haha, a mere early Foundation Establishment brat dares to challenge me, Junior Sister Jing Yao, what do you think is funny?!" Li Yi said to Jing Yao while looking at him with disdain.


    "Oh, is that so? "Then he''s really overestimating himself." Jing Yao smiled and said after hearing Li Yi''s words. It was obvious that she thought Yang Feng was courting death.


    "Heh heh, that''s right. I just wanted to teach him a lesson, and now you guys are here!" Li Yi said to Jing Yao with a smile.


    "Hehe, Senior Brother Li Yi, I think we should forget about it. You are already a cultivator of the aurine stage, it would be too disrespectful of you to take action against an early stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator like him. Moreover, it is not easy for him to cultivate to his current state in the mortal world, so stop making things difficult for him. Furthermore, we came out this time under the orders of our master to look for the zingiberis radix, so don''t waste time on something like this, just look for the zingiberis radix to be more important! " Jing Yao advised Li Yi.


    "Alright, since Junior Sister Jing Yao has pleaded for mercy for this brat, then I will let him go! If not for Junior Sister Jing Yao pleading for him, I would definitely teach him a lesson today! " Li Yi smiled and said to Jing Yao, and the meaning behind her words was that for your sake, Jing Yao, that''s why I did what I did, so you, Jing Yao, have to appreciate my kindness!


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Li Yi." Jing Yao naturally understood what Li Yi meant and replied with a smile.


    "Alright, let''s not bother about him anymore. Let''s go, find the zingiberis radix to be more important, the spiritual energy in the mortal world is thinner, I can''t take it anymore, let''s quickly find the zingiberis radix and report back!" Jing Yao continued to speak to Li Yi and Song Gang.


    Li Yi and Song Gang nodded when they heard what Jing Yao said, then turned and flew away, not paying any attention to the Yang Feng who was still standing at his original spot. When the three of them were speaking, they had all once faintly emitted a trace of an imposing manner. In front of this imposing aura, Yang Feng felt like he was a leaf on a large ocean, as if he would be annihilated by the surging ocean water at any moment!


    It was because of this that Yang Feng did not speak up when they were speaking, and did not stop them from leaving, because their strength was not something he could compare to, and if he were to fight with Li Yi, it would definitely be a dead end for him. Yang Feng was not a reckless person, and knew that his current strength was not enough to fight against these people, so he could only bear to watch them leave.


    However, Yang Feng was also very interested in the that they were talking about. Since you are looking for this zingiberis radix, then I will also send people to look for it. Yang Feng planned in his heart, and then, he slowly walked back to his own residence.


    The Li Yi who appeared in the Tianjing University were the Mount Shu Sword Sect s of the Chinese Cultivation World, the disciples of the Kunlun Faction s, and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s. The reason they left their respective sects was naturally to find the zingiberis radix s, but even though they were searching together, they all had their own thoughts. They all wanted to find the zingiberis radix s a step earlier, and then bring them to their own sects.


    However, the three of them did not know that this zingiberis radix was actually Yang Feng, and thus missed a great opportunity for nothing!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C125 late Foundation

    Yang Feng returned to his own residence alone. He first called Wang Ming and asked if he had brought Guo Meimei and Guo Xiaotian back to the Guo Family''s residence on Jiang-Nan Peach Island. After receiving a definite reply, Yang Feng finally felt at ease. He then calmed his heart and began to think about what had happened today.


    Although Yang Feng did not manage to take revenge for Guo Xiaotian today, he still received a lot of information. The first was that those three people came from the cultivation world, and as to where exactly the cultivation world was located, Yang Feng did not know, but the strength of those three people was very clear to Yang Feng. Compared to them, he was like an elephant, while he himself was only as insignificant as an ant.


    Also, from what they mentioned about the early Foundation Establishment stage and the Aurous Core stage, they seemed to be related to the memories that ancestor Yangguo had left in his mind. According to the memories that ancestor Yangguo had left about the Golden Core stage, ancestor Yangguo had also reached the Aurous Core stage, but he was still unable to help the little dragon girl form the Aurous Core stage, so he ended up self-destructing and went to the Yellow Springs with her.


    Yang Feng had also found out from the beast skin that Zhang Wuji had left behind that Zhang Wuji had also formed a golden core, and that after comprehending the principles of Taiji Yin and Yang, he had successfully broken through and became a Nascent Soul, forming a supreme Nascent Soul. So as long as he could persevere in his cultivation, there would be a day where he would have that strength!


    However, Yang Feng thought that although Zhang Wuji had trained in the Nine Suns Divine Art and the Greater Teleportation of the Universe, the special nature of the Greater Teleportation of the Universe mental cultivation method made it equivalent to him cultivating in the Nine Suns Divine Art. Other than the Greater Teleportation of the Universe mental cultivation method, Zhang Wuji had also trained in the Nine Suns Divine Art, the Nine Yin Meridians and the Blood Qi!


    There were too many differences between his own cultivation and theirs. This way, he wouldn''t be able to learn from the experiences they had left behind and could only rely on himself. Although it would be much more difficult to train by himself, Yang Feng would not give up just because of this small difficulty. This was because only by cultivating diligently, would he be able to obtain great strength, and be able to wash away the humiliation he had suffered today.


    Just as Yang Feng thought through all of this and was about to start cultivating, he received a call from Guo Meimei. Yang Feng hurriedly picked up the call, but the first thing he heard was indeed Guo Meimei''s crying.


    "Beautiful, don''t cry anymore. How is big brother?!" When Yang Feng heard this, he did not feel well in his heart, but in his heart he was still very worried about Guo Xiaotian''s safety.


    "Brother Feng, big brother is fine. My father said that there is an elder who can cure him, don''t worry." Guo Meimei said to Yang Feng, but she was still crying.


    "That''s good then. As long as big brother Xiao Tian is fine." This is a good thing, why are you still crying?! " When Yang Feng heard that Guo Xiaotian was alright, he immediately calmed down, but he did not understand why Guo Meimei was still crying.


    "Father said that he won''t let me go out. He wants me to go into seclusion to cultivate. He won''t let me go out until I reach the Xiantian realm. Then, I won''t be able to see you again!" Guo Meimei said to Yang Feng, and her crying voice grew louder after he finished speaking.


    Hearing Guo Meimei''s words, Yang Feng laughed bitterly before saying, "Beautiful, you have to listen to him and obediently cultivate, okay?! In the past, it was Big Brother who was protecting us, but now that Big Brother has been injured, it''s our turn to protect Big Brother, so you have to cultivate well and wait until you have strength, only then will you be able to protect Big Brother, right?! "


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Guo Meimei became silent for a while, and then she said to Yang Feng, "Mn, Brother Feng, I understand, I will definitely cultivate properly. Beautiful does not only have to protect Big Brother, she also has to protect you.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you." Yang Feng said to Guo Meimei who was on the other side of the phone, after that, the two of them did not say anything else and directly hung up.


    After Yang Feng hung up the phone, he called Wang Ming and told him that he would be training in seclusion and would not go back to school. He also told Wang Ming not to relax and cultivate, and that he would also need to help Gu Tian a bit to increase his strength. He then called Lucy and told her to hurry back as soon as possible. Unlike him, Lucy did not have the aura of a Strigoi when he was not revealing his Blood Wings. It would be terrible if Lucy met those three guys in school.


    Lucy rushed back after receiving Yang Feng''s phone call, Yang Feng was relieved to see that Lucy had returned safely, and now that Guo Meimei had returned, there was an empty room. Yang Feng let Lucy stay, and told Lucy to not go out during his closed door cultivation period, in case he met with any trouble.


    After giving out the instructions, Yang Feng headed straight for the forest at the back of his villa, leaving Lucy alone inside. Yang Feng continued to walk deeper into the mountain, and only when he arrived at a deserted area, did he finally stop, because no one would be able to see him cultivating here.


    The place that Yang Feng had arrived at was already deep into the Swallow Mountain Range. If he walked any further north, he would be able to see this section of the Great Wall that stretched above the Yan Mountain. Yang Feng searched for a long time in the mountain before finally finding a cave.


    This time, Yang Feng did not arrange his own training plan like before, because he had already reached the large success stage of the Innate Realm. The Innate Qi in his body circulated endlessly, and there was no need to intentionally wait for a certain time to learn Innate Qi. During normal times, he could automatically absorb the Yin Qi and Yang Qi between heaven and earth to increase his Innate Qi.


    Thus, Yang Feng decided to devote the day''s worth of time to cultivating using all kinds of martial arts, and the night''s worth of time to absorbing the energy of the moon, thus filling the entire day up. After thinking it through, Yang Feng started to cultivate all by himself, and what Li Yi and the others had displayed in front of Yang Feng this time gave him a huge humiliation, but at the same time, gave him the motivation to progress.


    Yang Feng had never been a person who was willing to give up to others. Although when he was young, he was bullied by Yang Wen, Yang Wu and others because he was an illegitimate child, but at that time, Yang Feng used his outstanding learning results to show himself. Although the people from the Yang family did not take his results seriously, it still proved Yang Feng''s unwillingness to be ordinary.


    Ever since he had obtained the memories of his ancestor, Yang Feng had been cultivating like a madman. He wanted to obtain the power to take revenge on the people who had looked down on him before, who had bullied him before, to let them see the results he had achieved, and prove himself to those people!


    In addition, Yang Feng wanted to obtain powerful strength because he wanted to protect those who cared for him and prevent those who cared for him from getting hurt! This time, Guo Xiaotian crippling Guo Xiaotian was one of the reasons that erupted. Towards this big brother who was beaten up since he was young to protect himself and then beat up others to protect himself, Yang Feng respected him from the bottom of his heart. Thus, this time, his injury had caused Yang Feng and the Mount Shu Sword Sect to be irreconcilable!


    Yang Feng knew from Li Yi''s words that he was one of the top sects in the world of cultivators. Since Li Yi was the most outstanding disciple of the current generation in Mount Shu, then he must be under the protection of Mount Shu. Therefore, not only did Yang Feng need a stronger strength, he even had the power to fight against the Mount Shu Sword Sect!


    Yang Feng knew that if he wanted to obtain such a power first and foremost, he would need to be strong enough. If he wasn''t strong enough, how could he possibly control such a power to fight against the Mount Shu Sword Sect? So the most important thing for him to do now was to increase his own strength!


    Without thinking about anything else, Yang Feng started to cultivate diligently. During the day, with the support of gravity, Yang Feng unceasingly trained in all kinds of martial arts he could perform, from the most basic learning of nine yin white claw, Heart Destruction Palm, Great Subduing Demon Palm, to the more advanced learning of dog beating techniques, toad skills, Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms, and more. All of his martial arts were cultivated over and over again.


    As he cultivated these martial arts, the true energy within Yang Feng''s body naturally circulated at all times, increasing bit by bit. At this time, Yang Feng was also circulating the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll, slowly expanding his dantian''s Zifu and meridians, slowly increasing his own strength.


    And at night, he would use the Blood Wings to absorb the energy of the moon, and then use the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll to fuse the moon into his dantian''s Violet Palace and meridians. These days passed by day by day, and in the blink of an eye, a month had already passed. During this month, Yang Feng''s strength had steadily increased.


    Other than the blood colored Zhen Qi in his body, the other three streams of Zhen Qi had already changed from their original thread-like appearance to the extent of having a pinky. It could be seen how crazy Yang Feng was cultivating in this state, and to such an extent, Li Yi and the others would definitely be shocked, because Yang Feng had already reached the stage of late Foundation Establishment that they mentioned!


    To break through two realms consecutively to the late stage of Foundation Establishment in one month, such a speed was rarely seen even in the cultivation world, where the spiritual energy in the world was so sparse. Yet, Yang Feng was able to reach such a speed in just one month, which could not even be described as genius.


    However, Yang Feng didn''t know what realm he was in right now. He was currently absorbing all the Yin and Yang energy in the world and then transforming them into the True Qi in his body, repeating the same thing tirelessly and tirelessly. As long as he had the Mind Palace in his dantian, his meridians, and the space inside them, he would never stop absorbing and converting the True Qi. And after the dantian and meridians ran out of space, they would continue to expand, expand out of space, and continue!


    Under this crazy cultivation, Yang Feng only used a month''s time to reach the late stage of Foundation Establishment in the cultivation world. Although his current strength could not be compared with that of Li Yi and the others, but Yang Feng was not satisfied with it.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you brothers for your gift, and the other brothers for the mouse gift, and thank you for your support!

 C126 Dragon Meridian Qi

    In the blink of an eye, Yang Feng had already trained in the depths of the mountains for a month, and in this period of time, Yang Feng''s strength had increased by a lot. Although he did not know what level his strength was in in the cultivation world, Yang Feng knew that each of them had broken through to the third layer of the Nine Yin Meridians, which was to reach the realm of three Yin and three Yang!


    And the most important sign of reaching this realm was one''s ability to unleash true internal fire! The Internal True Fire could only be released after one''s Innate Qi had reached a certain degree, and its power was far stronger than ordinary flames. Having the Internal True Fire gave Yang Feng a chance to live!


    However, Yang Feng''s Internal True Fire was a little different from ordinary Internal True Fire. Because he had cultivated the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art at the same time, the Internal True Fire he was able to release was two kinds of Innate True Fire. Yang Feng''s right body was revolving the Nine Suns Divine Art, so the Internal Clan True Fire his right hand was releasing was a golden yellow flame. The left side of Yang Feng''s body was circulating Nine Yin Meridians, so the Internal Clan True Fire his left hand released was a silver white flame.


    The two types of Internal Primordial Fires were not only different in color, but also in personality. The golden flames were like the Nine Suns Divine Art, gentle in nature, good at defending, and belonged to the nature of gentle fire. The silver white flames were like the Nine Yin Meridians, violent in nature, good at offense, and belonged to the nature of martial fire. However, the power of these two types of flames were similar. Yang Feng had experimented with it before, and each of the Internal Primordial Flames could turn a stone into magma in an instant!


    was very happy that he had reached the realm of Three Yin and Three Yang, but in the next moment, Yang Feng''s cultivation seemed to have reached a bottleneck. Right now, Yang Feng''s Qi was circulating very quickly in his body. Every breath he took, he could reach the level of two great circulation cycles of Heavenly Dipper and Earth Fiend. However, with such terrifying circulating speed, the rate of his Innate Qi was growing slower and slower.


    Yin and yang energy between heaven and earth were different from the spiritual energy in the world of cultivators. Yin and yang energy did not decrease, on the contrary, it would grow daily, and the Yin and Yang energy between heaven and earth would also, like when Zhen Qi reached the Xiantian Full Circle realm, circulate and grow endlessly. It did not need a specific situation like the spiritual energy in order to be generated, and it would not occur again if it was consumed.


    Then why did the Yang and Yin Qi in the world not decrease, and why was the speed of the True Qi in Yang Feng''s body still so terrifying, and why was the True Qi in his body growing so slowly, to the point of it stopping?


    This was mainly because Yang Feng had already reached the realm known as the late stage of Foundation Establishment. After reaching this realm, the Yin and Yang energies in the mortal world no longer had any effect on Yang Feng, and could no longer have any effect on his strength anymore!


    The Foundation Establishment stage in the cultivation world was actually the process of removing the impurities from the body, causing the body to be restored to be as pure as if it was being nurtured by a mother, and from the very beginning of Yang Feng''s cultivation, he had been cultivating the Altering Muscle Bone Forging Manual. He had already expelled the impurities from his body little by little, and finally reached the level of Innate, which was also the main reason why Yang Feng was able to reach the late stage of Foundation Establishment in such a short amount of time!


    In the cultivation world, it is called the Qi Drawing Realm. This is the process of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into one''s body, just like cultivating true qi, requiring a lot of time to accumulate. When the spiritual energy in one''s body reaches a certain level, it will naturally enter the next realm, the Qi Condensation Stage!


    This realm was similar to how Yang Feng compressed the true energy within his body into liquid true energy. After the Qi Condensation stage, he would be in the Fasting and Spirit Silencing stages, which were also a process of accumulating the liquid true energy within his body. However, after reaching the Spirit Silencing stage, he could use a few simple techniques and magic tools.


    The next step in the cultivation world was a more critical step. The Essence Transformation stage was to compress and crystallize the liquid spiritual energy within the body. The compression of liquid spiritual energy into crystals was precisely for the preparation of the next stage of aurine stage in the cultivation world. This was because only by compressing the crystal energy again would one become a supreme Jindan!


    Yang Feng was currently in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage, so what he needed now was not the Yin and Yang Qi between heaven and earth, but rather the spirit qi. Only the spirit qi could make Yang Feng''s power increase again! Not to mention the fact that Yang Feng was currently in the mortal world, even in the cultivation world, having a cave full of spirit energy was extremely difficult. Sometimes, sects would fight over a place filled with spirit energy.


    The places where spiritual energy could be produced were usually famous mountains and rivers. These mountains and rivers usually had spiritual veins, which was why spiritual energy was produced. However, these places would usually be occupied by powerful sects.


    In the ancient China, the whole of China was filled with people and spirits, so at that time, the cultivation world was actually together with the mortal world. People in the mortal world could often see Cultivator flying on the sword and witness their great power to move the mountains and fill the seas.


    However, ever since the great war between the ancient witches and the demons, the great war between Chi You and the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan, and the Conferred God Battle, the Huaxia Land had been torn apart and gradually lost its spirit energy. In the end, it became so thin that there was barely any spirit energy left.


    So after seeing the spiritual energy in China become so thin, those ancient cultivation sects and sects would move their sects and sects into another space that was parallel to China. Of course, this kind of migration was when they moved their sects and mountains, which were filled with spiritual energy, into that space! The places that were left in China were created by the magical powers, but they had already become places without spiritual energy.


    Mount Shu and Mount Kunlun were similar. Although there were still Mount Shu and Mount Kunlun in the mortal world, these mountains were no longer the mountains they once were. The Mount Shu and Mount Kunlun were now in a different dimension. Although these mountains were not the real Mount Shu and Mount Kunlun, they were a passageway between Mount Shu and Mount Kunlun in another space. It could be considered the real Mount Shu and Mount Kunlun gates, but only the real disciples of Mount Shu Sword Sect and Mount Shu Sword Sect knew the entrances to these mountains!


    Although Yang Feng was not sure why his Innate Qi had become so slow, Yang Feng was not in a hurry. If his Innate Qi was growing slower, he would focus on opening up his Dan Tian Purple Mansion and meridians, but he would not be able to grow so slowly. If he were to first expand his Dan Tian Purple Mansion and meridians, then when his Innate Qi regains to its original growth speed, he would be able to relax a bit.


    Every night, Yang Feng would still use his Blood Wings to absorb the energy of the moon and stars in the sky. Today was no exception, after training during the day, Yang Feng would once again sit cross-legged on the ground in front of the cave and spread his blood wings to absorb the energy of the moon. During this period of absorbing, Yang Feng was able to completely integrate the moon into his dantian''s Zifu and meridians, causing the light emitting from his dantian''s Zifu and meridians to become brighter and brighter.


    The two palms were respectively for the Dual Dragons to draw water and the Dragon Fighting in the Wilderness. Although it was just two palms, but it made Yang Feng excited for a long time because these two palms could fully display the might of the two palms, and could use the other moves he had, but he was completely unable to unleash their full power!


    Furthermore, according to Yang Feng''s memories, his ancestor Yang had fused with the dejected ecstasy that he had learned his entire life to create, and Yang Feng knew every single move and style of this set of palm techniques like the back of her hand, but was still unable to use a single move that truly embodied the power of this set of palm techniques. This was because Yang Feng''s current power was lacking, thus, being able to use the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms with two more palms already made Yang Feng very excited!


    Yang Feng sat cross-legged on the ground, the blood wings on his back spread open, his mind entering the state of Internal Inspection, his entire mind concentrated on absorbing the moon and merging it into his dantian''s Zifu and meridians, slowly forgetting about his surroundings!


    Today''s moonlight was exceptionally bright, shining brightly across the entire China. Even though Yang Feng''s place was deep in the mountains and forests, there was still ample moonlight shining in. Under the bright moonlight, everything could be seen clearly. There was nothing that could be hidden.


    However, right at this moment, a change suddenly occurred in the empty piece of land that Yang Feng was sitting on, threads of purple colored aura crawled out of the ground, and floated around in the air. This purple aura seemed to possess a consciousness, and when it scattered in the air, it seemed to be extremely excited, and the purple aura "saw" Yang Feng, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, rushed towards Yang Feng as if it was a family member.


    What is this purple gas?! Why did he rush towards Yang Feng as if he was a family member whenever he saw Yang Feng?! And why did it enter Yang Feng''s body?!


    Actually, this purple energy was the True Dragon Purple Qi birthed by the Yellow River dragon vein! The True Dragon Purple Qi was naturally intelligent, so it was obviously spirit energy! And Yang Feng was also recognized as master by the True Dragon Purple Qi, so there were nine divine dragons formed by the True Dragon Purple Qi in his body. These True Dragon Purple Qi would naturally treat Yang Feng as a family member, and then burrow into his body!


    The place Yang Feng was in was above the Yellow River dragon vein, and the Swallow Mountain Range and Tianjing City were both places that belonged to the dragon fountain of the Yellow River, so of course the True Dragon Purple Qi here were plentiful!


    However, this kind of True Dragon Purple Qi which was extremely rich in reserves could only be contacted and absorbed by those who were recognized as its masters by the True Dragon Purple Qi. Others, even the strongest Cultivator could only sigh in joy when they saw this kind of spirit energy, because they were simply unable to absorb this kind of spirit energy!


    And Yang Feng just so happened to be someone who was recognized as master by the True Dragon Purple Qi, which just so happened to be when he broke through to the late stage of Foundation Establishment, and urgently needed spirit energy to help him break through into the Qi Drawing Realm. So the arrival of the True Dragon Purple Qi undoubtedly helped Yang Feng out greatly, allowing him to make a greater breakthrough in his strength!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Uh, today seems to be Valentine''s Day, that mouse just wish brothers and sisters Valentine''s Day happy!


    Alas, the rats also want Valentine''s Day! The Jade Emperor of Buddha of Three Purities or something like that ¡­ you guys can also give Mouse a lover!

 C127 tri-flower crown

    Yang Feng was still absorbing the energy of the moon as usual, fusing the energy that was absorbed by the blood wings into his dantian''s Mind Palace and meridians. However, at this time, he felt a bit of light and agile energy drilling into his body.


    Yang Feng immediately retracted his consciousness from the meditation, and looked inside his body to circulate. Yang Feng saw that the wisps of light and agile gases were actually a type of purple gas, and following his body''s high speed circulation speed, the liquids in his body also circulated quickly, and every time he passed through a Heavenly Dipper and Earth Terminus Great Circulation, it would increase by a lot.


    This purple energy seemed to surge endlessly into Yang Feng''s body. Yang Feng saw that after a few big circulations, this purple energy had already filled his dantian''s Violet Palace and all the meridians in his body, and was constantly increasing.


    This was the situation inside Yang Feng''s body. Actually, the outside of Yang Feng''s body was even more terrifying than this, because Yang Feng''s body was currently gradually being surrounded by the purple energy. The rolling purple energy circled around Yang Feng, and wrapped around Yang Feng layer after layer.


    The reason for this was because Yang Feng''s current realm had already reached the Qi Drawing Realm in the cultivation world, which was why it had created such a huge battle. All of these people were the True Dragon Purple Qi s of the Yellow River Dragon Veins, and this time, he had finally found a way out, which was why they all rushed towards Yang Feng.


    In the past generations of emperors recognized as masters by the True Dragon Purple Qi, very few of them had particularly high martial arts skills, and some didn''t even know martial arts. But because they were recognized as masters by the True Dragon Purple Qi, they were protected by the Divine Dragon.


    Not only was Yang Feng recognized as the master of the True Dragon Purple Qi, his martial arts cultivation had exceeded the standards of an ancient martial arts world, and he had reached the Qi Drawing Realm of the cultivation world! However, in a world where the spiritual energy was so thin that there was practically no one in the mortal world, Yang Feng actually didn''t have any other spiritual energy that could draw it into his body.


    If not for the special nature of the True Dragon Purple Qi, these kinds of spirit veins would have been seized by the Cultivator long ago. It was precisely because the True Dragon Purple Qi would choose its own master, and only those who have been recognized by the True Dragon Purple Qi would be able to sense its existence. Furthermore, only those who have been recognized by the True Dragon Purple Qi would be able to absorb the spirit energy like the True Dragon Purple Qi!


    Not only was Yang Feng recognized by the True Dragon Purple Qi as its master, he had even received the most nine purple divine dragons in history, which was something that had never happened before. And Yang Feng had reached such a realm, which was why during today''s cultivation, he caused such a thing to happen, causing the entire Yellow River Dragon Veins''s True Dragon Purple Qi to appear!


    Originally, having the spirit energy for Yang Feng to absorb was a very fortunate thing, but to have such a huge amount of spirit energy gush out all of a sudden was Yang Feng''s disaster. Yang Feng''s entire dantian''s Violet Palace and meridians were already completely filled with True Dragon Purple Qi, but there was still a steady flow of True Dragon Purple Qi s that were gushing towards Yang Feng''s body.


    Yang Feng felt that his body was like a balloon that was slowly expanding. There was no longer any space left in his dantian''s Violet Palace and meridians for the True Dragon Purple Qi to flow in at all. Yang Feng was sighing at his bad luck now, because he remembered that the last time he saw the purple Qi was also because he was almost blown away by it. Now that he saw the purple Qi again, it was not his own Qi that was going to burst this time, but this time, the purple Qi was going to burst him!


    It was just like how the Mount Shu Sword Sect cultivated the Tai Yi Heavenly Sword Tactic, while the Kunlun Faction cultivated the Pure Jade Immortal Tactic. The Tzu Yi Jing Zhai cultivated the sword manuals, and every sect had their own method of refining their own spiritual energy.


    However, these techniques directly compressed the spiritual energy into a liquid form, and this kind of spiritual energy that was compressed into a liquid form was called true energy. In fact, it was the same as cultivating zhen qi, but the ancient warriors only used zhen qi to absorb the energy between heaven and earth, while the Cultivator only absorbed spiritual qi, so the starting point of the Cultivator was much higher than the ancient warriors. Thus, usually, even the lowest level early stage Foundation Establishment stage cultivators in the Cultivator were much more powerful than the ancient warriors!


    He only knew Nine Yin Meridians, Nine Suns Divine Art, Greater Teleportation of the Universe and the blood colored True Qi that he had cultivated out of nowhere. As a result, the number of True Dragon Purple Qi in Yang Feng''s body became more and more, but it was not refined by Yang Feng at all. Only then did Yang Feng finally feel as if he was going to explode!


    Just as Yang Feng was in the greatest danger, the 365 main acupoints on Yang Feng''s body helped him greatly. All the acupoints on Yang Feng''s body opened up in an instant, and then the True Dragon Purple Qi that was revolving around Yang Feng''s body was absorbed by the various acupoints on his body.


    The various acupuncture points on Yang Feng''s body continued to continuously absorb the True Dragon Purple Qi s like a bottomless pit. In the past, when he was unable to absorb any more Yin and Yang energy, the acupuncture points on his body would come out to help absorb more and more Yin and Yang energy. Then, when Yang Feng needed a large amount of Yin and Yang energy to break through to the next realm or for some reason, the acupuncture points on his body would promptly release streams of pure Yin and Yang energy.


    Three hundred and sixty-five small vortexes gradually formed around Yang Feng''s body, and like a whale, they swallowed the True Dragon Purple Qi into the acupuncture points on Yang Feng''s body. With the help of the acupuncture points on his body, Yang Feng''s predicament was finally resolved, but there was still a large amount of True Dragon Purple Qi stored in his body.


    But after the danger of his body exploding, Yang Feng could slowly deal with the True Dragon Purple Qi that had surged into his body. Of course, Yang Feng did not know what the purple energy was yet, he only felt that the purple energy was extremely strong.


    Yang Feng tried to circulate the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art mental cultivation method, and began to refine the Purple Qi that had entered his body. He never thought that it would actually work! The true qi that had rushed into his body could actually be refined into Nine Yin Meridians true qi and Nine Suns Divine Art true qi by using the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art mental cultivation method!


    Yang Feng then tried to circulate the Greater Teleportation of the Universe''s Zhen Qi, but it could actually do the same. What made Yang Feng even more excited was that the Purple Qi could actually also be transformed into Blood colored Zhen Qi! This result almost made Yang Feng cheer in excitement, he suppressed his excitement and started to crazily absorb and refine the purple energy!


    How the True Dragon Purple Qi could be converted into Nine Yin Meridians Zhen Qi, Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi, Greater Teleportation of the Universe Zhen Qi, and even the most mysterious and unfathomable blood colored Zhen Qi was all dependent on the characteristics of the True Dragon Purple Qi. The True Dragon Purple Qi was different from the other spiritual energies, the other spiritual energies had attributes, but the True Dragon Purple Qi did not.


    For example, in the Mount Shu Immortal Realm and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai Immortal Realm, the spirit veins of the two sects would produce the Gengjin Spiritual Qi. For example, in the Mount Shu Immortal Realm and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai Immortal Realm, the spirit veins of the two sects would produce the Gengjin Spiritual Qi. On the other hand, the Qi of the Karakorum Savant was made up of B wood, which allowed the disciples of the Kunlun Faction s to be more powerful in the use of magic than the disciples of the other sects.


    However, the True Dragon Purple Qi did not have any attributes, which was why it could be refined by Yang Feng using the Nine Yin Meridians, Nine Suns Divine Art, Greater Teleportation of the Universe mental cultivation method, and even the Blood colored true qi, turning it into these four waves of true qi. However, the rate at which the True Dragon Purple Qi turned into the four streams of Innate Qi was too high. Every thread of the True Dragon Purple Qi could be transformed into a ball of Nine Yin Meridians true qi or Nine Suns Divine Art true qi!


    As a result, Yang Feng''s Dantian and meridians did not have enough space. There was no other way, he could only compress the true energy that was generated by the purple qi, and only then, Yang Feng''s Dantian and meridians would be able to contain more and more liquid true energy.


    Just like this, Yang Feng continued to refine the Purple Qi into four streams of True Qi, and then, compress the transformed True Qi into a liquid form. Slowly, Yang Feng''s entire mind was focused on this matter, and just when Yang Feng was focusing on this matter, there was a new change happening outside Yang Feng''s body!


    Three balls of misty white air slowly rose above Yang Feng''s head, who was currently surrounded by the True Dragon Purple Qi. These three balls of misty air slowly condensed above Yang Feng''s head, and in the end, actually formed into three budding lotuses!


    Three Flowers Gathering! Yang Feng had actually reached the legendary state of three flowers gathering! Three flowers refers to a person''s essence, qi, spirit, and essence. A person''s essence, qi, and essence are combined into one, reaching the state of mind as a whole!


    And right at this moment, Yang Feng suddenly felt waves after waves of extremely cool energy come from the top of his head into his body, moving forward through his meridians, and finally converging within his own dantian''s Zifu. Then, from his dantian''s Zifu, they would circulate continuously along the meridians in the great cycle of the Heavenly Dipper and Earth Fiend, yet this wave of extremely cold energy, every time it circulated in Yang Feng''s body, Yang Feng''s dantian''s Zifu and meridians would be doubled in size!


    Yang Feng could no longer use words to describe the shock that this event had brought to him. He had previously trained arduously to forge his Dantian''s Violet Palace and Meridians, but this process had always been twice as successful, yet this surge of energy had actually doubled or even doubled his Dantian''s Violet Palace and Meridian just like that!


    The surge of energy circulated a total of ninety-nine to eighty-one times within Yang Feng''s body before it finally retreated back from Yang Feng''s head along his meridians. The result was that Yang Feng''s dantian and meridians were expanded by eighty times!


    Yang Feng looked at his Dantian and Meridian, compared to his previous condition of his Dantian and Meridian, Yang Feng was simply about to be knocked unconscious by his own excitement.


    With such a wide Dantian and meridians, he no longer needed to worry about the dangers of being crushed by his Innate Qi. Therefore, Yang Feng converted all of his excitement into motivation to refine the Purple Qi in his body, and started to crazily refine the Purple Qi to increase his own strength!


    = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The second time came, I continued to ask my brothers and sisters for flowers, those who have flowers, don''t hide them, today is Valentine''s Day, our relationship is so good, send a flower to the mouse! O (k _ k) O


    We wish our brothers and sisters a happy Valentine''s Day!


    Thank you to the LHD886, the Xiangren33 brothers, and the other brothers who gave the mouse gifts, thank you!

 C128 zhenqi crystallization

    Although Yang Feng did not know where that energy had come from, he was extremely thankful for the indescribable energy, because it had expanded Yang Feng''s purple mansion and meridians by eighty-one times. This way, Yang Feng would no longer have to worry about his dantian''s purple palace and his meridians being not spacious enough, and would be able to peacefully absorb and refine the purple energy that had surged into his body!


    Without any worries, Yang Feng started to integrate all of his attention into the absorption and refining of purple qi, and converted all of the purple qi into the four different types of True Qi in his body. Although Yang Feng did not know where the purple qi came from, nor what happened to his own body, he knew clearly that this was a good opportunity for him to increase his strength.


    Gradually, Yang Feng''s mind once again entered an empty state. His entire body and mind was only focused on converting the purple energy into his own True Qi, and then, compressing and compressing the True Qi, Yang Feng had already forgotten about the passage of time, and had forgotten that he had broken through to the next realm. Four Yin and Four Yang? Five Yin and Five Yang? Or was it the Six Yin Six Yang?! Yang Feng did not care about all these anymore, the only thing in his heart was to refine even more purple qi!


    As the purple palace in the dantian and meridians had been expanded by eighty times, Yang Feng''s body was able to contain even more purple energy. Therefore, other than the purple energy that had been absorbed by the acupuncture points on Yang Feng''s body, the rest of the purple energy had flowed into Yang Feng''s body without end! However, compared to the purple qi surrounding Yang Feng''s body, it was still like a feather or nine oxen. After all, Yang Feng had summoned the True Dragon Purple Qi that was born from the Yellow River dragon vein over ten million years old!


    Although True Dragon Purple Qi was not as easy to nurture as normal spirit energy, and the nurturing conditions were extremely harsh, as there were only two dragon veins in the whole of China, but after millions of years of nurturing, it could still reach an extremely large amount. After being summoned by Yang Feng, it was naturally enough for Yang Feng to absorb for a long time!


    And the energy that had previously expanded Yang Feng''s dantian by a whole nine times and eighty-one times was emitted by the three flowers on top of Yang Feng''s head. In the end, after modifying Yang Feng''s dantian''s Zi Palace and meridians, it returned back to the three flowers. However, these three flowers were still in the shape of lotus flowers and had no intention of blossoming!


    However, as the energy in Yang Feng''s body increased bit by bit, the three flowers above his head also continued to condense, becoming more and more lifelike. Yang Feng believed that when he reached a certain realm, the three flowers above his head would definitely blossom, but he did not know what kind of benefits they would bring to Yang Feng at that time!


    Moreover, the appearance of the three flowers gathering together was often accompanied by the sight of the five auras rising from the sky. The so-called five auras rising from the ground meant that the eyes are blind and the soul is in the liver, the ears are deaf and the spirits are in the kidney, the tongue is silent and the spirit is in the heart, the nose is not fragrant and the lungs are in the lungs, while the four limbs are motionless and they are intended for the spleen. The essence of the five energies is to absorb the mind and body.


    Yang Feng''s current state corresponded to the phenomenon of the five elements, while the five elements, the heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidney were strengthened again and again, causing Yang Feng''s vitality to gradually increase, and his lifespan also increased along with the process!


    Yang Feng could not feel anything happening outside his body while he was cultivating, so he could continue cultivating in peace. If Yang Feng could see what was happening outside his body, then he would not be able to continue cultivating, because outside his body, or to be more precise, there were three people standing around him while he was surrounded by the True Dragon Purple Qi, and Yang Feng did not want to see these three people at the moment!


    These three people were Li Yi, Song Gang and the masked Jing Yao. The three of them were standing outside the enormous cocoon formed by the True Dragon Purple Qi! In truth, the three of them had already rushed over when they felt the True Dragon Purple Qi''s spirit energy fluctuations. At that time, they did not know that it was from the True Dragon Purple Qi, but it was because the spirit energy undulations were too strong, much stronger than the spirit energy undulations of their sect!


    Of course, these auras could only be felt by Cultivator like them. And when they saw that the northern part of the Tianjing University was being dyed purple by streams of purple energy, the three of them realized that it was the fluctuations of the True Dragon Purple Qi and immediately rushed over.


    The three of them landed in front of the enormous cocoon at the same time. They knew that the person inside the cocoon who was recognized as master by the True Dragon Purple Qi, who was also the zingiberis radix they were looking for, represented the luck of the mortal world! Of course, because of the obstruction of the True Dragon Purple Qi, they did not know that the person in the cocoon was Yang Feng!


    "Junior Sister Jing Yao, look, the person inside is the zingiberis radix we''re looking for, right?!" Song Gang said to Jing Yao who was by his side with a smile.


    "Hmph, what rubbish, you actually didn''t notice something so obvious, yet you still have the nerve to ask Junior Sister Jing Yao. In my opinion, you want to use this opportunity to flatter Junior Sister Jing Yao, right?!" Li Yi who was standing on the other side snorted and said.


    "So what if I am?! If you want to flatter Junior Sister Jing Yao, you can also do so!! Hmph, I am afraid that Junior Sister Jing Yao will not even bother listening to your flattery! " Song Gang said to Li Yi tit for tat.


    "My two senior brothers, please stop quarreling. Let''s get down to business!" Now that we have found the zingiberis radix, our mission is considered to have been completed halfway, but how can we invite the zingiberis radix into our sect? Look at the True Dragon Purple Qi that has condensed into a silkworm cocoon, my liver is sure that the zingiberis radix inside is absorbing and refining the True Dragon Purple Qi, this has never happened before! The records of our Tzu Yi Jing Zhai do not have such records, where are your two sects?! " Jing Yao asked Li Yi and Song Gang in her beautiful voice.


    Upon hearing Jing Yao''s question, Song Gang naturally rushed to answer, and said to Jing Yao first, "Junior Sister Jing Yao, there is no such thing in the ancient records of our Kunlun Faction. The previous generations of emperor who were recognized as masters by the True Dragon Purple Qi, let alone those that were able to absorb the True Dragon Purple Qi, there are no Foundation Establishment cultivators that were able to reach the lowest realm in our world, let alone those that are able to absorb the True Dragon Purple Qi!"


    "Our Mount Shu Sword Sect does not have one either!" Li Yi who had been preempted glared fiercely at Song Gang, and said to him afterwards.


    So, my guess is that the person who was acknowledged as master by the True Dragon Purple Qi this time should be a Cultivator, and if he is a Cultivator, then he must have a sect. If she is, then the luck of the world would land in this Cultivator''s sect, and it would have nothing to do with our sect. Jing Yao said to Li Yi and Song Gang.


    In fact, Jing Yao already had an answer in her heart, she just did not say it out loud. She just threw this question to Li Yi and Song Gang, just to let them fight, and then she would benefit from it! Although they, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s, had their own destiny suppressed by the The Great Saint s, the The Great Saint s of the buddhist faith were much weaker than those of the hermeneutics and people. Therefore, correspondingly, the luck of their Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s was weaker than that of Mount Shu and Mount Kunlun, and that was why they, the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s, were so enthusiastic about helping the previous generations of human emperors to achieve supremacy and scheme for their luck.


    When Li Yi and Song Gang heard the question Jing Yao asked them, they also started to ponder. If the person inside really was a Cultivator with a sect, then things would really be difficult for them. Furthermore, if he was a Cultivator, then that meant that the future destiny of his sect would be the overlord of the entire cultivation world. That way, they would be able to suppress Mount Shu and Mount Kunlun!


    If that was the case, then this person had to be eliminated, but killing the person who was acknowledged as the master of the True Dragon Purple Qi was not only detrimental to the growth of their sect''s destiny, but also detrimental to their sect''s destiny, it was definitely something that they had to expend a lot of effort to curry favor with! It was precisely because Jing Yao thought of this that she pushed this question to Li Yi and Song Gang. But Li Yi and Song Gang, as the most outstanding disciples of this generation in Mount Shu and Mount Kunlun, were naturally not fools.


    Thus, the three of them fell silent, no one said a word, and the atmosphere immediately became strange, but in the end, it was Jing Yao who broke the deadlock.


    "Since you two senior brothers don''t know what to do, then let''s let this matter rest for now. It was just my deductions just now, maybe the people inside are not Cultivator, so let''s wait for them to come out before making any decisions!" Of course, if the person who came out was not Cultivator, or Cultivator but did not have a sect, then the two Senior Brothers would have to show mercy! " Jing Yao said to Li Yi and Song Gang.


    Both Li Yi and Song Gang nodded when they heard Jing Yao''s words, and then looked towards the enormous cocoon. Neither of them said a word. The two of them both knew that Jing Yao''s'' leniency ''wasn''t towards the person inside, but towards himself.


    Although they were all Cultivator s of the aurine stage, Li Yi and Song Gang were both in the middle stage of the Jindan Stage. However, Jing Yao had only asked them to show mercy, but and Song Gang had nodded their heads and agreed to it. At that time, they would not show mercy, and no one would know!


    Just like that, the three of them quietly guarded the cocoon formed by the True Dragon Purple Qi, waiting for the person inside to appear.


    Yang Feng, who was in the cocoon, naturally did not know about what was happening outside. He was only focused on absorbing and refining the purple energy that was pouring into his body, converting the purple energy into the true energy in his body, and then compressing the true energy into liquid form. This cycle repeated again and again, but he did not know how long it had been.


    But Yang Feng still did not wake up from his cultivation, he still continued to absorb and compress the liquid true qi in his body, which after being compressed by again and again, had slowly started to crystallize! What did this mean? This meant that Yang Feng had actually used a month''s time to reach the Essence Transformation stage!


    And right after the Essence Transformation was the aurine stage. Yang Feng had instantly crossed so many realms, so it could only be described as abnormal!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today, in the third night, you will continue to beg for flowers. Brothers and sisters who have flowers, please continue to throw them at the mice. Thank you!


    Thank you for your gift to the mouse, and all the other brothers who gave the mouse, I wish you a happy Valentine''s Day!

 C129 Yang Feng came out of seclusion

    It was unknown how much time had passed before Yang Feng finally woke up from his cultivation. His consciousness returned to his body from being in a dazed state, and at this time, the three flowers that had practically condensed into a solid form above his head quietly disappeared.


    Yang Feng looked at the situation of the True Qi in his body and realised that his Dantian''s Mind Palace and Meridian that had been expanded by eighty times had already been filled with True Qi. The True Qi in his Dantian could now circulate according to the great circulation of the Heavenly Dipper Sword, allowing him to reach the state of being able to circulate the Qi through his meridians three times in a breath of time.


    was excited as he experienced the unending flow of liquid Zhen Qi in his meridians, as well as the powerful energy brought about by the liquid Zhen Qi. He was excited because he felt that his own strength was now stronger than before by more than a hundred times, a thousand times, and this kind of terrifying power was something he did not dare to imagine. However, it had actually appeared in his body now, how could he not be excited!


    The meticulous Yang Feng also discovered that within his surging liquid zhenqi, there were still crystal-like objects present, especially the liquid zhenqi within his own dantian''s Zifu region. The amount of crystal-like items contained within were simply countless to the point of being innumerable.


    What was going on? Yang Feng thought in his heart. He examined the crystal-like particles in his dantian''s Violet Palace and realized that there was nothing wrong with it, it was just that the energy contained within those crystals was actually much stronger than the energy in his body by a large amount. This made Yang Feng extremely shocked, but because those crystals contained the energy of the four waves of his Innate Qi, Yang Feng did not think too much about it.


    Yang Feng thought that with his current strength, he would be able to fight with Li Yi, so he decided to stop his closed door cultivation and go find Li Yi to settle the score. However, Yang Feng found a difficult problem, which was when he used his spirit perception to explore his surroundings, he was actually surrounded by balls of purple gas. This purple gas was not only surrounding him, but also drilling into his body.


    This caused Yang Feng to have no choice but to circulate his Innate Qi and continue to absorb and refine the Purple Qi, but Yang Feng did not want to cultivate anymore, so what should he do to stop the Purple Qi? Yang Feng''s spirit perception continued to search his surroundings, and very quickly, Yang Feng discovered that all the various acupuncture points on his body were continuously absorbing the purple aura, and a large majority of the purple aura was being absorbed by the acupuncture points on his body, only a small portion had entered his body.


    When Yang Feng''s spirit sense reacted to this scene happening in Yang Feng''s mind, he was stunned. What''s going on?! [Why is my acupuncture points still absorbing the purple qi?] This was something that Yang Feng never thought of before, because when this kind of thing happened in the past, Yang Feng''s mind would always be in a state of cultivation, he simply did not know what happened to his body. Furthermore, after he finished cultivating, the strange thing that happened to his body had already disappeared!


    But this time was different, after Yang Feng finished cultivating this time, the situation continued, allowing Yang Feng''s spirit sense to discover this matter, but Yang Feng was just stunned for a moment, he turned his head and did not take this to heart, just like he had said before, there were too many strange things happening to him, he did not understand what was happening, so he decided to not think about him anymore.


    However, the acupuncture points on Yang Feng''s body that was able to absorb the Heaven and Earth''s Yang Qi, Yin Qi, and even the True Dragon Purple Qi, this kind of spiritual energy, was actually all thanks to the golden core that his ancestors gave him when he was still alive! The vast majority of the Golden Core''s power was used to save Yang Feng''s life, but in the end, a small part of it still entered Yang Feng''s body and opened up all of the acupuncture points on his body.


    The reason why all of the meridians in the body had been opened, allowing the cultivator to communicate better with the energy of the world was because the cultivator had achieved twice the results with half the work. The reason why Yang Feng''s cultivation speed was so fast was because of this reason. Why would Yang Guo''s Jindan do such a thing? When Yang Feng had reached the Aurous Core stage, he discovered that all of the acupuncture points in his body had been cleared at that time, and the benefits of having all of the acupuncture points in his body being cleared was extremely great. That was why when he self-detonated, he left an order on his own aurous core to help the person who had obtained his aurous core to clear all of the acupuncture points!


    Yang Feng was naturally unaware of all that had happened. When he saw that the acupuncture points on his body could absorb the purple Qi, he immediately focused on the acupuncture points on his body, trying to control the acupuncture points on his body so that all the acupuncture points on his body could absorb the purple Qi faster.


    Although Yang Feng did not know what the Purple Qi was, but the Purple Qi had increased his strength by a lot, so he knew that the Purple Qi was a good thing.


    Just as Yang Feng''s attention was focused on the acupuncture points of his entire body, Yang Feng realized that the acupuncture points in his entire body were actually like bottomless pits. No matter how much purple energy he absorbed, it seemed like they could not fill up. Yang Feng tried to control the acupuncture points on his body with his mind, but he never thought that it would actually work. Just as he thought to make the acupuncture points on his body absorb the purple energy faster, the small whirlpool that was formed suddenly expanded several times and an even stronger suction force appeared from the whirlpool, quickly absorbing the purple energy into Yang Feng''s body.


    For a moment, the cocoon congealed from the True Dragon Purple Qi disintegrated, began to shatter, and finally disappeared. The silkworm cocoon had disappeared, and the True Dragon Purple Qi was also quickly being absorbed by the acupuncture points on Yang Feng''s body. As a result, the True Dragon Purple Qi surrounding Yang Feng became more and more sparse, and Yang Feng''s figure gradually became visible.


    Li Yi, Song Gang and Jing Yao, who had been protecting the purple colored cocoon the entire time, were shocked when they saw the cocoon suddenly break, and immediately understood that the zingiberis radix inside was coming out, thus the three of them started to get nervous. They carefully observed the change in the True Dragon Purple Qi, and waited for the person inside to appear!


    As the True Dragon Purple Qi gradually became thinner, Li Yi, Song Gang and Jing Yao could already clearly see the appearance of the person inside. However, when they clearly saw the face of the person inside, all of their expressions became strange. It was because they knew the person inside, and that was the person they met two months ago who was only at the early Foundation Establishment stage. They did not expect that he was the person the True Dragon Purple Qi recognized as master, and they all blamed themselves for not recognizing him at that time.


    And when Song Gang and Jing Yao saw the change in Li Yi''s expression, they both secretly laughed, because they remembered that Li Yi had a grudge with this person. Although they did not ask what the grudge was, they knew that it would not be so easy for Mount Shu Sword Sect to fight for zingiberis radix this time!


    That was the True Dragon Purple Qi that had been born from the Yellow River Dragon Veins for ten million years, yet it had actually been completely absorbed by Yang Feng in the past two months. It could be said that Yang Feng was extremely abnormal, but it was also because of this fortuitous encounter that Yang Feng was able to travel even further in the future.


    Yang Feng felt that the purple energy surrounding his body had been completely absorbed by him, and he opened his eyes. And the moment he opened them, a purple light flashed through his eyes. This flash of purple light caused the opposing Li Yi''s and Jing Yao''s hearts to tremble at the same time. They felt a terrifying aura that belonged to a peerless expert!


    Li Yi and the other two immediately used their spirit senses to check out Yang Feng''s strength, and discovered that Yang Feng had actually already reached the Essence Transformation Stage, and was even at the middle stage of the Essence Transformation Stage. How is this possible? Why is his cultivation growing so fast? The last time I saw him, he was only in the early Foundation Establishment stage, but in just two months he had already reached the Essence Transformation stage. Monster! It was definitely a monster! Li Yi and the other two had the same thought at the same time!


    Li Yi, Song Gang and Jing Yao were the most outstanding disciples of their respective generation, and were often called geniuses by others, however, compared to the Yang Feng in front of them, how could they be worthy of the word "genius"? Don''t look at how they are all only twenty years old, but their actual ages are already over a hundred, and reaching the Jindan Stage at the age of a hundred can indeed be called a genius, yet they know that the Yang Feng in front of them is actually only twenty years old, and reaching the Essence Transformation at the age of twenty, what kind of monster is this!


    Why?! Why did his cultivation increase so fast? Is it just because he is a zingiberis radix?! At this time, a wave of extremely strong jealousy rose in the hearts of Li Yi and the other two!


    This time, the appearance of the zingiberis radix was very special, and would not affect the ordinary world much. It might affect the entire structure of the cultivation world, so they had to win over the zingiberis radix. Even if they could not win him over, they could not become enemies with the zingiberis radix, lest they bring bad luck to their own sect!


    Thinking about all these, the three people could not help but understand. No wonder their master said that with the growth rate of zingiberis radix, he could definitely become a peerless master in the cultivation world in a very short time. Of course, it was only to give him time, and give him time to increase his own cultivation!


    He didn''t know how they came to be here, but after that, Yang Feng calmed down, and stared fixedly at Li Yi who was standing in front of him. He had originally intended to find you to settle the score once he came out of seclusion, but who would have thought that you would actually come knocking on his door instead! This time, I will make sure to make you pay the price for your big brother Guo Xiaotian!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Gaga, brothers didn''t think that there would be a fourth chapter today. Did they feel very surprised?


    Today is Valentine''s Day! Mice don''t have any presents for their brothers, so they can only try their best to come up with a chapter for everyone. This can be considered as a blessing for their lovers. Wish their brothers a happy Valentine''s Day!


    Continue begging for flowers, brothers with flowers can just smash it! O (k _ k) O

 C130 Inviting Li Yi

    When Yang Feng saw Li Yi''s constantly changing face, and Song Gang and Jing Yao who were obviously gloating at his misfortune standing at the side, he did not take the initiative to attack first. Firstly, because Yang Feng did not know whether these three people were actually of the same mind or not, if the three of them were of the same heart, then he would definitely not be able to deal with them together. Rather, it was because Yang Feng had just woken up from his cultivation and was not too familiar with the energy in his body, so he was secretly familiarousing himself with the energy in his body!


    I didn''t greet you the last time we met, I''m really sorry. Let me introduce myself, I am Song Gang, what is the name of this student?! Do I have the honor to be friends with you, fellow student?! " Song Gang took a step forward and said to Yang Feng.


    "Hehe, this student, you haven''t forgotten about me, right?! We met last time, and you and Li Yi''s conflict was mediated by me, I think we should be able to become friends, right?! " Jing Yao also said to Yang Feng, not wanting to be outdone, and when he spoke his voice was mixed with a trace of charm.


    Yang Feng didn''t feel anything from listening to Song Gang. Originally, he didn''t have a good impression of these self-righteous people, but when he heard Jing Yao''s words, he felt that something was different, as if the words Jing Yao said were just beside his ear, and had caused the thoughts in his heart to change a little bit with her words. It was as if his own consciousness was a little muddled as well, and at this moment, an extremely cold energy suddenly flowed through Yang Feng''s brain, causing him to immediately sober up.


    Yang Feng was immediately shocked. He knew that this Jing Yao used some sort of Soul Search technique to try and control him, and the good impression that Jing Yao had of him who had helped him before completely disappeared. His eyes shone with a cold light as he looked at Jing Yao who was standing opposite him!


    Jing Yao had thought that by using the [Soul Search] from her own sect, she would be able to make Yang Feng submit to him and throw him into the arms of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. She never thought that Yang Feng would only be stunned for a moment, then be fine.


    Song Gang and Li Yi, who were standing at the side, both sneered at Jing Yao. The two of them knew what Jing Yao had done to Yang Feng, but it had no effect. However, even though Li Yi was watching a good show with Jing Yao, he was thinking about how he could pull Yang Feng to Mount Shu. The conflict between him and Yang Feng could be said to be extremely huge, but back then, Yang Feng''s strength was just too low, Li Yi had basically not placed him in her eyes. But in just two months of time, Yang Feng had already reached such a level, so surpassing herself would be a piece of cake!


    "Student Yang Feng, I think we did have a misunderstanding last time, I apologize to you, I hope you can forgive me, but I know that begging for forgiveness like this is clearly not okay, this way, I am the strongest disciple in this generation of Mount Shu Sword Sect, my sect dotes on me, can I recommend you to join my Mount Shu Sword Sect?!" "Our Mount Shu Sword Sect is the most powerful sect in the cultivation world. Once you join Mount Shu, you will definitely be able to dominate the cultivation world!" Li Yi said to Yang Feng.


    Although Li Yi said this to Yang Feng, the meaning behind his words was very clear. Even though he had a grudge with you, Yang Feng, but I am the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s most promising disciple, and the seniors of my sect are very fond of me, while our Mount Shu Sword Sect is the boss of the cultivation world. It''s best for you to accept my conditions, since that will benefit you.


    ", don''t listen to nonsense. Our Kunlun Faction is the true leader of the cultivation world. I can help you introduce you to our Kunlun Faction and only we, the disciples of Karakorum, can do whatever we want in the cultivation world! " Song Gang immediately said to Yang Feng. No one would give in in the competition for the zingiberis radix.


    "Song Gang, do you have to go against me? Alright, then let''s call it a day and see whether your Kunlun Faction is stronger or our Mount Shu Sword Sect!" Li Yi said angrily to Song Gang.


    "So what? Am I afraid of you?!" Song Gang said to Li Yi without showing any signs of weakness.


    "Seniors, stop arguing. We are in the mortal world right now. We will compete when we return to the cultivation world. Don''t forget the rules of the cultivation world." Also, let''s ask who he is going to follow. " Jing Yao said to Li Yi and Song Gang at this time. Although in Jing Yao''s heart, he couldn''t wait for them to fight to the death, for both of them to suffer heavy injuries, so that he could reap the rewards himself, but right now, they were in the mortal world, the strength of their Cultivator s were simply too strong. It would cause great damage to the ordinary world, and when they return to their sect, they would have to suffer punishment.


    After hearing Jing Yao''s words, Li Yi and Song Gang immediately calmed down. Each of them let out a cold snort and did not speak anymore, turning their gazes towards Yang Feng to see what decision he had made.


    Yang Feng had been watching the three of them perform the entire time, and felt that it was extremely funny in his heart. He did not understand what on earth made them pay so much attention to him, to actually want to win him over to their side, but Yang Feng was not one of the sects, and he did not want to go to any cultivation world. However, he had no choice but to avenge his big brother Guo Xiaotian.


    I also feel that it would be better to join your Kunlun Faction, but I have some private matters that I have to take care of right now. I will give you my answer after I finish taking care of them, what do you think?! Yang Feng said to Song Gang. He said this to Song Gang, and naturally, he was not truly joining the Kunlun Faction, but to stall Song Gang, so that he would not be able to help Li Yi when he and Li Yi attacked. As for Jing Yao, Yang Feng did not even bother with him.


    You can, of course you can! Go and take care of your private matters, if you need help, just say it out. You joining the Kunlun Faction means that we are from the same sect, so it is only right that I help you! Unexpectedly, the zingiberis radix would agree to follow him back to Karakorum. Even if he didn''t want to help, he wouldn''t be able to, after going back to the Kunlun Faction, he would definitely be able to learn even more profound techniques!


    However, Li Yi and Jing Yao who were at the side had their expressions become gloomy, Jing Yao was a little better, she did not do anything, but stood at the side watching, although no one knew what she was thinking, but Li Yi looked at him with eyes that seemed to spew fire, as though he was extremely angry.


    "Yang Feng, don''t refuse a toast and eat a forfeit. Letting you join our Mount Shu Sword Sect is a good idea for you, don''t think that just because you are acknowledged by the True Dragon Purple Qi, you are extraordinary. Compared to us Mount Shu Sword Sect, you are nothing!" Li Yi said loudly to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng was startled upon hearing Li Yi''s words, True Dragon Purple Qi?! Could it be the purple qi that had entered his body? So they were trying to rope him in like this for the sake of the purple qi! At this moment, Yang Feng finally understood the reason behind these three people trying to rope him in.


    "I have never said how amazing I am, but I have always been a person who doesn''t offend me, I won''t offend you, everyone is clear about you and me, if you attack, you will cripple my most respected big brother, I can''t not take revenge for this grudge, do you think apologizing will work?!" Then if I cripple your dantian and Zifu, and then apologize to you, would you be willing?! " Yang Feng said to Li Yi.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Li Yi''s originally furious face instantly turned cold. He laughed sinisterly and said to Yang Feng, "Haha, you have quite the tone you have. If you want to cripple me, that will depend on whether you have the ability or not!"


    At this time, Li Yi had already lost his mind from anger, he did not care about his goal of leaving the sect this time, nor about the rules of the cultivation world. He was prepared to make a move against Yang Feng, who was just trying to persuade Li Yi to make a move, but now, he stopped talking, and only watched quietly from the side. Watching Yang Feng and Li Yi make a move, Jing Yao clearly understood in his heart, that since Yang Feng could not be pulled into the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, then, he would have to destroy him.


    When Song Gang wanted to fight with Yang Feng, he originally wanted to stop him, but then he thought of something else. When he thought about it, zingiberis radix had already said that he needed to take care of his personal matters before he could give him an answer, if he did so, zingiberis radix would definitely not give him an answer, and after that, it would be fine for Li Yi to compete with zingiberis radix. Although zingiberis radix was definitely not a match for Li Yi, and was in danger of losing his life, but if Li Yi were to injure zingiberis radix, that would be detrimental to his luck. Therefore, Song Gang did not stop them!


    Seeing that Song Gang and Jing Yao did not have the intention to stop him from fighting with Li Yi, and did not have the intention to help Li Yi, Yang Feng coldly laughed in her heart, and then said to Li Yi, "Whether or not I have the ability to compete, I''ll only know after knowing.


    After saying that, Yang Feng''s figure flashed and arrived in front of Li Yi, his speed so fast that the three aurine stage s present did not manage to see it clearly. With a dull bang, Yang Feng''s palm landed on Li Yi''s dantian and Violet Palace Realm, and when Yang Feng saw that his attack had worked, he was overjoyed, but immediately turned cold.


    Although Li Yi did not expect Yang Feng''s speed to be this fast, and even with his middle Jindan Stage cultivation he could not see it clearly, the difference between the Essence Transformation Stage and the aurine stage was as wide as the sky and the earth. Even if Yang Feng''s speed was even faster, so what?


    When Yang Feng sensed this situation, he immediately reacted. If this strike had no effect, then he would attack again and use nine yin white claw. Immediately, a sky full of claw images shot towards Li Yi!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today was the first time, so he continued to ask for flowers. He hoped that his fellow brothers and sisters who had flowers on them would support him. If he didn''t spend them, then he would just smash the tickets. Thank you!


    Thank you for giving me the gift of Hiangren33, and others for giving me the gift of the mouse. Thank you for your support of the mouse!

 C131 Broken Sword Reappearance

    In the past, when Yang Feng used the nine yin white claw, it released waves of Yin wind, causing people''s hair to stand on end. But this time, after his cultivation increased by so much, it was a completely different scene when he used the nine yin white claw again!


    The moment Yang Feng unleashed his nine yin white claw, he heard the sound of mournful ghost roars coming from thin air, and then, a cold wind blew in all directions, causing the ground to fly with sand and rocks. The entire sky darkened, and the ghost aura reverberated in the surroundings, as though they were in the Underworld!


    What surprised them was not the power behind Yang Feng''s martial arts, but rather, what kind of martial arts did Yang Feng use?! How could he emit such a strong ghost roar and ghost aura, could it be that Yang Feng was the descendant of the Phantom of Fengdu?! How was this possible! How could the True Dragon Purple Qi recognize a Ghost Realm disciple as its master?


    Furthermore, if it really was like this, Song Gang and Jing Yao could not stand aside and watch, because since ancient times, Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect and the others had all been righteous leaders of the cultivation world and had always been irreconcilable with the evil Demonic Sect of the cultivation world. If Yang Feng was really a disciple of the Phantom of Fengdu, then even if he was a zingiberis radix, they had to join hands and get rid of him.


    However, Song Gang and Jing Yao did not attack at this time, they were still observing, because they were not sure if Yang Feng was really Phantom of Fengdu''s disciple or not. They still had to wait, and only when Yang Feng and Li Yi had fought to the point where both of them were severely injured, would they stop them, and then, they would know whether or not Yang Feng was Phantom of Fengdu''s disciple!


    Yang Feng used the nine yin white claw in his hands, and used the Spiral Nine Shadow footwork, causing ghost roars to resound all over the ground, and then started to attack Li Yi with sharp claws. The combination of the spiral nine images and the nine yin white claw could increase each other''s power by more than ten times. This was something that Yang Feng had only figured out a while ago, and now that he had used it, his power immediately increased by a lot!


    Although he himself did not sustain any injuries, the clothes on his body had already been ripped into pieces, which caused Li Yi to be embarrassed. He did not expect that his cultivation level in the aurine stage would actually be broken through the defensive qi barrier by Yang Feng, and even injure his own clothes. This was something that he could not forgive!


    Li Yi let out a cold snort, and with a flash of brilliance, a gown appeared on his body. After the gown appeared on Li Yi''s body, Yang Feng''s nine yin white claw immediately lost its effect, and the claw images that attacked Li Yi''s body had no effect at all, and were all blocked by the robe. It was evident that the gown that suddenly appeared had the effect of defending against Yang Feng''s attacks!


    This robe that suddenly appeared on Li Yi''s body was bestowed to him by his master, it could counteract above 80% of the opponent''s attack, it was a very rare defensive treasure, normally, Li Yi would not be willing to use it, but this time, he was forced to reveal it, this made Li Yi extremely angry, he did not understand how his own aurine stage realm could be destroyed by someone at the Essence Transformation Realm, and he even had to use the Body Protection Immortal Cloak!


    However, Li Yi did not understand, even Song Gang and Jing Yao who were at the side did not understand. In their hearts, they were thinking of letting Yang Feng and Li Yi fight to the death with each other, but in their hearts, they thought that the chances of Yang Feng being injured so easily would be higher, after all, the difference between the aurine stage and the Origin Transformation Stage was not as simple as just the difference in their realms. To break through from the Essence Transformation Stage to the aurine stage, the difference in strength was just too great, so when they saw this situation, they were extremely shocked and could not understand!


    The difference between the aurine stage and the Essence Transformation Stage was like heaven and earth, but Li Yi and the rest did not know that there were four streams of liquid true essence that had already revealed their crystals inside Yang Feng''s body. It could be said that Yang Feng''s strength could actually be considered to be at least at the Essence Transformation Stage.


    Yang Feng continued to attack Li Yi, but when he saw that the power of the nine yin white claw he had used was no longer enough to break through Li Yi''s defenses, Yang Feng gave up on attacking with the nine yin white claw and switched to the Five Poison Palm that he had not used in a long time. This set of palm techniques was something that he had obtained from the Scarlet Refined Fairy, Li Moli, all those years ago.


    Initially, Yang Feng wanted to use it when he was dealing with the Yang family, but now he wanted to use it on Li Yi. After halting the nine yin white claw, the entire flat ground became foggy, and the ghost aura and howls disappeared. However, at this time, Yang Feng''s hands turned blood-red, and appeared in front of Li Yi in a flash to attack him.


    Using the Five Poison Palm naturally released the poison gas, instantly causing the ground to be filled with the blood red smoke. All the surrounding flowers and trees started to wither and rot the moment the smoke touched the ground, eventually turning into a puddle of pus. It was clear how strong Yang Feng''s Five Poison Palm was.


    Seeing Yang Feng display such skills, Li Yi''s and Jing Yao''s expression changed. This was definitely an evil way of cultivation technique, looks like Yang Feng is an evil way without a doubt, I never thought that the True Dragon Purple Qi would recognize an evil way person! It seemed that he couldn''t keep the zingiberis radix this time, he had to get rid of them as soon as possible. Moreover, if he got rid of this kind of zingiberis radix, not only would he not let his sect''s destiny suffer, he would even have merits in his possession.


    However, Song Gang and Jing Yao were not in a hurry to make their move. They saw that Yang Feng was actually so powerful, so they naturally wanted him and Li Yi to fight until they were both injured.


    Although Yang Feng was forced to retreat by the Five Poison Palm, he was still unable to inflict any substantial damage to Li Yi. The reason why Li Yi was flustered and flustered was because they, Mount Shu, were the best offensive martial skills in the cultivation world, but they were not proficient in close combat., on the other hand, was chasing after Li Yi to attack him, preventing him from unleashing his full strength.


    Fighting in the cultivation world was a competition of flying swords or magic techniques, and all of them were fought from a distance away. There was no one like Yang Feng who would attack from a close distance, everyone in the cultivation world thought that close combat was a lowly thing in the mortal world, it couldn''t even compare to the cultivation techniques of the cultivation world!


    However, this caused Li Yi to feel extremely humiliated. He was the Cultivator of the aurine stage, and could be considered an expert in the entire cultivation world, but he did not expect that he would be chased and beaten by a mere Essence Transformation Stage cultivator. If this were to spread to the cultivation world, he would not have any way to survive in the cultivation world!


    The gradually growing more and more furious Li Yi, suddenly raised his entire strength and struck out a palm towards Yang Feng. Although it was a palm without any pattern, under the power of the aurine stage, he still forcefully forced Yang Feng to retreat, and immediately after, a flash of azure light appeared in Li Yi''s hand, and a dazzling small blade with a blue shimmer appeared in his palm. He immediately brandished the pocket-sized small sword, and it became a three foot long blade, holding onto Li Yi''s hand and continuously releasing sword beams!


    Yang Feng had no choice but to dodge, as the spiral nine shadows were activated, and his figure dodged it in a flash. However, Li Yi''s palm strike landed on a small mountain not far away, and with a boom, the entire earth started to shake, while only half of the mountain peak that had been struck by Li Yi''s palm remained! The mountain peak was left without Yang Feng''s control, and the mountain peak that had been smashed by Li Yi''s palm was left with only half of its original size!


    Seeing the power of that palm strike, Yang Feng was also secretly shocked, and thought about what would happen if he got hit. It seemed like there was still a gap between Li Yi and himself, but Yang Feng did not retreat.


    But what happened next stunned Yang Feng, because he did not know when, but he saw a sword in Li Yi''s hand, but it did not surprise him, even if he did not have a weapon, he would not be much weaker than Li Yi. What shocked Yang Feng was that Li Yi actually threw the sword out, and towards him!


    Even here, Yang Feng would not find it strange. Although the sword that Li Yi threw at him was extremely fast, Yang Feng could still dodge it, but what shocked Yang Feng was that he saw that Li Yi only had his index and middle fingers of his right hand together, the other three fingers were bent, and then, the index and middle fingers were hooked back, the sword that Li Yi threw out, and was dodged by was actually flying back at an extremely fast speed, and was still thrusting towards Yang Feng!


    He had never thought that a sword could fly and attack people so fast, with such a agile speed, and with such a great change in power,. Although Yang Feng could dodge the attacks of the flying sword, every time the sword shot out a ray and struck the ground, or even the surrounding trees, it would either blast a bottomless hole in the ground or shatter a large tree!


    Yang Feng was forced to constantly dodge, and was simply unable to enter Li Yi''s body. He could only rely on his extreme speed and the Spiral Nine-Shadow Movement Technique to dodge that flying sword which was only slightly slower than him. Whether it was on the ground or in the air, Yang Feng''s figure was everywhere, and there were also the images of Li Yi''s flying swords.


    Yang Feng was currently feeling depressed. To actually be chased and beaten like this, he did not know what was going on with the sword to actually be able to fly and attack people. If only he had a sword like this, Yang Feng would think like this in his heart!


    Just as the thought appeared in Yang Feng''s mind, a burning sensation appeared on his right arm, he lowered his head to look, only to realize that the broken sword on his right arm was glowing with a rainbow light, and following that, a broken sword appeared in his hand!


    The broken sword''s appearance did not change at all. The entire blade was only a foot long, and the tip was broken, moreover it was extremely neat, as if it had been cut off by another sword. On the hilt and body of the sword, there were seven different inlaid gems of red, orange, yellow, green, green, green, blue, and purple.


    Yang Feng looked at the broken sword that suddenly appeared in his hand, and was stunned, he did not understand why the broken sword that was attached to his arm would suddenly appear as the sword he was thinking about?


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers, the brother that has flowers, please continue to support the mouse, the brother that does not have flowers, please smash the ticket, thank you!


    Thanks to the Youing brothers for their gifts, as well as the other brothers who gave the mouse gifts, for your support of the mouse.

 C132 Divine Dragon Body Protection

    Just as Yang Feng was staring at the broken sword in his hand in a daze, Li Yi''s flying sword took the chance to attack Yang Feng. Luckily, although Yang Feng was in a daze, his senses were alert, so when Li Yi''s flying sword touched his body, he dodged to the side, dodging the attack.


    Although he had dodged the fatal blow, the sword beam released by Li Yi''s flying sword pierced Yang Feng''s clothes in an instant, and left a very long and deep wound in his chest. Fresh blood instantly flowed out from the wound on Yang Feng''s chest, staining his shirt red.


    Yang Feng immediately pressed a few points on his chest, wanting to stop the bleeding, but to no avail. Blood continued to flow from the wound, this was how powerful Li Yi''s sword light was. Not only was the attack power of the sword beams released by Li Yi''s flying swords extremely strong, they were also heavily injured by the sword beams, making it difficult for them to heal!


    Seeing that his first attack had succeeded, Li Yi became complacent, the two fingers on his right hand shook uncontrollably, directing his flying sword to attack Yang Feng once again. Yang Feng did not care about the wound on his chest anymore, and immediately dodged, the fact that he was injured was already very troublesome, if he were to be injured a few more times, even if he did not die from Li Yi''s stab, he would die from the blood in his body draining away!


    Yang Feng held onto the broken sword in his hand, thinking that if the broken sword was broken, then it would be better than nothing, and just how to control it to fly, Yang Feng did not understand this, but being chased by Li Yi''s flying sword would make him feel somewhat stifled, so Yang Feng thought that since he did not know how to let the sword fly, he could just treat it as a normal sword.


    Yang Feng''s sword technique up till now, was just the Yu Xiao Sword Technique, thus the liquid true qi in his body started to circulate, preparing to release the Yu Xiao Sword Technique, but who would have thought that when Yang Feng circulated the true qi in his body to the broken sword, the liquid true qi in his body actually flowed towards the broken sword like a flood.


    And when the liquid true qi in Yang Feng''s body rushed towards the broken sword, the red gemstone at the hilt of the broken sword lit up, releasing a red glow, and then the red gemstone at the location of the sword also lit up, and when the two gems lit up, a three feet long red sword beam suddenly came out from the sword!


    The sudden change caused Yang Feng to be startled, but he immediately became happy, he did not expect the broken sword to be so powerful, to actually be able to release a sword light that was 3 feet long, and even the sword light emitted by Li Yi''s flying sword was only 1 foot long, and the sword light was so condensed that it was almost real. In the eyes of the onlookers, Yang Feng was holding onto a 3 feet long sword with a red blade!


    But the only thing that caused Yang Feng to be dissatisfied, was that sending out the three foot long sword had actually consumed half of his Innate Qi. This kind of consumption was just too huge, and Yang Feng was extremely dissatisfied with this point, because if he were to continue releasing even more powerful martial arts, he might not be able to handle it!


    But since it was already like that, Yang Feng did not complain anymore. Seeing Li Yi''s flying sword attacking again, Yang Feng used his own movement technique and speed to dodge it, and then used his sword to slash at Li Yi''s sword. With the sound of metal clashing, Li Yi''s flying sword was sliced off by Yang Feng''s sword.


    Just as Yang Feng was about to use his sword to slash at Li Yi''s flying sword, Li Yi suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. His entire body staggered and almost fell to the ground. This was because the flying swords of the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s disciples were trained with their own lives. Since their flying swords were damaged, the owners of the flying swords would naturally not be in a good mood!


    Li Yi resisted the injuries on his body, and flew back with his flying sword. Li Yi grabbed his own flying sword to look, and saw that there was actually a hole on his own flying sword, which caused Li Yi to be extremely shocked, but at the same time, it also caused him to feel pain in his heart. It must be known that this sword was refined for him by his master using the Tai Yi Gold Essence, it was extremely sharp, and was actually cut into by the broken sword in Yang Feng''s hand!


    What a ridiculous thing it was! Furthermore, because Tai Yi''s pure gold was too little, Li Yi''s sword had only been added with a piece the size of a fingernail, which already made Li Yi''s sword into the best quality flying sword in his generation amongst their disciples. Now that there was a gap in it, how could Li Yi not feel distressed!


    Li Yi gritted his teeth and threw his flying sword high into the sky. Then, he continuously struck out with his hand signs, as he shouted out, "Tai Yi Heavenly Sword Tactic''s ten thousand swords return!" Then, they saw Li Yi''s flying sword suddenly split into two, and then into four, continuously changing shape. In the blink of an eye, the entire sky was filled with flying swords!


    This was the most powerful sword move that Li Yi could currently unleash. His own flying sword being destroyed along with the fact that he had actually suffered such serious injuries had already caused Li Yi to go completely crazy. He didn''t think of anything else now and only wanted to kill Yang Feng! This was why he had used the most powerful sword technique he had learned. He was going to put Yang Feng to death!


    Song Gang and Jing Yao who were standing at the side saw Li Yi use that move, and immediately dodged to the side, in case they were hurt by Li Yi. At the same time, they were secretly shocked in their hearts, what was that broken sword that Yang Feng had in his hand?! It could actually release such a long sword beam, and could even condense the sword beam into something solid. It cut a gap in Li Yi''s flying sword, which was obviously made with the Tai Yi Gold Essence, and caused Li Yi''s mind to receive a huge blow!


    Furthermore, with Yang Feng''s Essence Transformation Stage strength, how could he not be at a disadvantage even after fighting for so long with the power of the aurine stage? All of this caused Song Gang and Jing Yao to be extremely shocked, but when they saw Li Yi execute the Myriad Sword Arts, they all sighed in their hearts, because they knew that under this move, Yang Feng would definitely not have any chance of survival.


    Song Gang and Jing Yao were silently regretting their decision. They could have originally stopped Li Yi, but now that Yang Feng, the zingiberis radix that was recognized as master by the True Dragon Purple Qi, was a Cultivator of the evil way, as the leader of the right path, the two of them did not help Li Yi kill him.


    Yang Feng looked at the innumerable flying swords that appeared above his head and around him, feeling shocked in his heart, how could there be such a change? How could a single sword become so many, Yang Feng did not understand what was going on, but he understood that he was in danger, because if he could not dodge so many flying swords, he would most likely become a hedgehog!


    Yang Feng secretly circulated all the True Qi in his body, and increased his own strength to the maximum as he looked at Li Yi warily. And at this time, Li Yi had already finished forming his hand seals. After that, he pressed his hand down, and countless flying swords that had been floating in the air all pierced towards Yang Feng at the same time!


    Facing this countless of flying swords, Yang Feng poured his own energy into his legs and activated the Spiral Nine Shadow Movement Technique at full power. At the same time, he used the Desolation Sword Technique on the broken sword in his hand, protecting his body.


    Countless flying swords from the sky and the surroundings pierced towards Yang Feng, then they saw Yang Feng''s figure fluctuating and dodging nonstop, and he used all his strength to dodge the flying swords that were thrusting towards him. Those flying swords that he dodged pierced into the ground, and instantly, smoke and dust rolled, the mountain crumbled and the earth split apart, and then, the flying dust and smoke enveloped Yang Feng!


    One flying sword after another continued to stab at Yang Feng who was in the midst of the smoke and dust. In Li Yi''s eyes, Song Gang and Jing Yao had already lost sight of Yang Feng because of the smoke and dust, but they did not see him escape from the smoke and dust. Under the attacks of Li Yi''s innumerable flying swords, Song Gang and Jing Yao already felt that Yang Feng had been killed.


    Song Gang and Jing Yao both secretly sighed, they were prepared to return to their own sects to report back soon, they never thought that the appearance of the zingiberis radix this time was like this, not only did the True Dragon Purple Qi recognize the owner of it as an evil being, the zingiberis radix this time only existed for such a short period of time and was already killed, this was most likely the zingiberis radix with the shortest history!


    Li Yi''s flying sword continued to attack within the smoke and dust, while the ground continued to crack for about fifteen minutes before Li Yi''s flying sword finally stopped. Li Yi called back his flying sword and held it in his hand, feeling satisfied with his attack, he was sure that Yang Feng had died in his hands, and revealed a pleased smile on his face!


    However, what shocked Li Yi, Song Gang and the rest of them was that after the smoke dissipated, there was a figure standing in the air in the empty land that was riddled with holes that had been attacked by Li Yi. That figure was none other than Yang Feng!


    And around Yang Feng''s body, there were a total of nine divine dragons formed from True Dragon Purple Qi roaming around him. The divine dragons released faint purple light, protecting Yang Feng''s entire body inside!


    "Divine Dragon Protection!" Li Yi, Song Gang and Jing Yao couldn''t help but exclaim at the same time!


    The three of them were all dumbfounded. Under such a strong attack from Li Yi, Yang Feng actually didn''t die, and even lured out the Divine Dragon to protect Yang Feng. What made all three of them even more dumbstruck was that they actually saw the nine Divine Dragon Protectors! It had to be known that in the ancient scrolls of their sect, there had never been such records. Most zingiberis radix s only had one divine dragon protecting their bodies, and it was already very impressive for those who were able to establish an unrivalled hegemony to only have three divine dragons protecting their bodies, but Yang Feng actually had nine divine dragons protecting his body!


    However, although Yang Feng did not die because of the Divine Dragon''s protection, he was still in a miserable state. He lowered his head, and the broken sword in his hand drooped down. Although there were nine divine dragons protecting him, it seemed like he wasn''t far from death!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C133 Asura Demon Eyes

    Fresh blood fell down from the countless wounds on Yang Feng''s body drop by drop onto the ground, and then fell into pieces before seeping into the ground. Li Yi, Song Gang and the others listened to the sound of the fresh blood dripping, and felt their hairs stand on end!


    The nine protective divine dragons formed from the True Dragon Purple Qi roamed around Yang Feng''s body for a while, before hiding themselves inside Yang Feng''s body. Only when Yang Feng received another life threatening threat would they come out again to protect Yang Feng; the Purple Qi Dragon s could only protect Yang Feng''s life, and could not attack anyone else. Thus, when they felt that the surroundings did not contain any threat to Yang Feng''s life, they naturally disappeared!


    This scene was a little strange. When Li Yi and the other two saw that Yang Feng had not moved at all, they thought that he was already dead, but Yang Feng''s body was still standing in midair. This proved that Yang Feng was not dead!


    However, at this time, Li Yi and the other two suddenly heard a dull thumping sound, this sound was especially similar to the sound of a person''s heartbeat, and this sound came from Yang Feng''s body. Then, with a dull thumping sound, after the dull thumping sound, wind suddenly blew out from the ground beside Yang Feng, blowing up the dust on the ground.


    Then, they suddenly released an extremely powerful aura from Yang Feng''s body. This aura was so strong that even the three of them could not resist it. In front of this aura, they were like ants while the Yang Feng opposite them was like a towering mountain standing in front of them!


    Li Yi and the other two had been forced to retreat by the powerful aura that was being emitted from Yang Feng''s body. And at this moment, they saw Yang Feng slowly raise his head, and they saw Yang Feng''s face, but what made their hearts and minds tremble was Yang Feng''s pair of eyes, and that pair of eyes was no longer Yang Feng''s pair of black pupils, but instead, they had turned into a pair of strange blood-red eyes!


    And under Yang Feng''s strange blood-red eyes, Li Yi''s group saw an image that they would never forget. It was that in a blood-red world, Yang Feng was standing on top of a mountain that was piled with corpses, holding onto the broken sword. The corners of his mouth revealed a cold smile as he looked down, and among the mountain of corpses, Li Yi, Song Gang and Jing Yao actually saw their own corpses!


    This scene terrified them, and the image was actually deeply engraved in their minds. They tried to forget the image, but found that they were unable to, moreover the more they tried to forget, the clearer the image became. Such a strange and terrifying event reminded them of a record from their sect''s ancient records!


    "Asura Demon Eyes!" The three of them could not help but exclaim out at the same time!


    The Asura Demon Eyes, the legend said that it was possessed by the great Demon King Chi You of the ancient era. Those strange blood-red eyes possessed unparalleled power.


    Li Yi, Song Gang and the other two could see the deep fear in the other party''s eyes. Although they did not know why Yang Feng possessed the Asura Demon Eyes and what the relationship between Yang Feng and Great Demon King Chi You was, they had seen the images of them in the Asura Demon Eyes s, in the midst of a mountain of corpses. If the legend was true, then the three of them would die at Yang Feng''s hands in the near future!


    "Song Gang, Jing Yao, the two of you don''t want to die either, right?! Now, you can''t just stand by and watch, join hands, kill Yang Feng, or else we''ll be the ones to die! " Li Yi said to Song Gang and Jing Yao.


    Song Gang and Jing Yao both nodded after hearing what Li Yi said, and then took out their own weapons and stood together with Li Yi, preparing to team up and get rid of Yang Feng. The two of them knew, Li Yi was right, no matter if the rumors were true or not, they had to team up and get rid of Yang Feng today, or else they would face a lot of trouble in the future!


    The sword that appeared in Jing Yao''s hand was also a sword that was also only a pocket-sized at the start, but it had become a three-foot-long treasure sword in the blink of an eye. However, this sword of Jing Yao''s was as thin as a cicada''s wing, and emitted an ice-cold aura. Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was also a sword cultivator, so her weapon was a flying sword.


    In Song Gang''s hand appeared a jade talisman filled with runes. Don''t look down on these jade talismans, Kunlun Faction is famous for its techniques in the cultivation world, their techniques are all incomparably powerful, but the jade talisman in Song Gang''s hand is also a Heavenly Thunder Talisman with the strongest attack, the Heavenly Thunder Talisman is extremely powerful, if not for Song Gang being able to reach the aurine stage, he wouldn''t even be able to activate this jade talisman!


    After the three of them looked at each other, they started to attack Yang Feng at the same time. Jing Yao and Li Yi controlled their flying swords to stab towards Yang Feng, but Song Gang threw the Heavenly Thunder Talisman into the air, and then, like a mirage, he continuously formed hand seals.


    Li Yi and the other two wanted to get rid of Yang Feng together, but no one knew who was controlling Yang Feng''s body, as he had already lost his consciousness. Yang Feng had lost consciousness when he used the Ten Thousand Swords Technique to be attacked by the countless flying swords. At that time, even though Yang Feng had relied on the Spiral Nine-Shadow Movement Technique to avoid all the fatal attacks, the innumerable flying swords had still cut his body countless times.


    The wounds continued to bleed, causing Yang Feng to become weaker and weaker. Finally, he could no longer hold on, and finally, he lost his consciousness, and the moment he lost it, the nine protective divine dragons in his body suddenly appeared, releasing purple light to surround Yang Feng, and blocked the following attacks of the flying swords!


    What happened next was what Li Yi and the other two saw after the smoke and dust cleared. This kind of thing had happened before, when Yang Feng and the Pope had been fighting, when Xiao Qing had been killed by the Holy Beetle and had fallen into a state of madness. At that time, Yang Feng had also lost consciousness, and after two bangs from his black stone heart, blood-red colored strange eyes appeared. Furthermore, his strength had explosively increased by who knows how many times in an instant, and the broken sword in his hand had actually released a sword light that was close to a thousand meters long, directly smashing the Holy Beetle into pieces!


    This time, Yang Feng lost consciousness again, and the strange blood-red eyes appeared again. However, this time, Yang Feng was not facing the Holy Beetles, but the three Cultivator s who had reached aurine stage, which added up together was much stronger than the Holy Beetles!


    Li Yi''s flying sword and Jing Yao''s flying sword attacked Yang Feng from the left and right, while the black cloud in the sky that were as thick as a bucket also descended at this time. The attacks of the three people were extremely quick, but what happened next caused them to be dumbstruck!


    The sneering Yang Feng held onto the broken sword, the hilt of the broken sword still only had the red gem shining, but the orange gem on top of the sword still had the red gem shining, and following the release of the orange gem''s glow, the three foot long sword beam that the broken sword had released suddenly increased by more than two feet, and also added a layer of orange light to the red sword beam!


    The five foot long broken sword was gently swung left and right by Yang Feng, following that, Li Yi''s and Jing Yao''s flying swords were both instantly sent flying. At the same time, Li Yi and Jing Yao both spat out a mouthful of blood, obviously just like Li Yi previously, their flying swords were also destroyed!


    And at this time, the lightning in the sky had already reached a distance of three feet from Yang Feng''s head. And at this time, Yang Feng suddenly raised his head and roared, and released a wave like sound wave from Yang Feng''s mouth, rushing towards the lightning that was falling down. And the lightning that was falling down, actually dissipated under Yang Feng''s loud roar, and disappeared without a trace!


    Non-Phase Sound Shield! The power of Yang Feng''s roar had actually reached the level of the Non-Phase Sound Shield! The Non-Phase Sound Transmission Technique was a realm that could be reached when a sound wave attack reached the highest level. Yang Feng''s roar just now was produced using the Ghost Domain Yin Wind Roar of the Nine Yin Meridians, but he never expected that it could actually reach the sound wave realm. Furthermore, with just one roar, it completely obliterated the lightning attack that was as thick as a water bucket!


    Li Yi, Jing Yao and Song Gang were completely dumbfounded once again. They never thought that Yang Feng, who possessed the Asura Demon Eyes, would actually be so strong that he could easily destroy the attacks of Li Yi and Jing Yao''s flying swords, and even dissolved one of Song Gang''s heavenly thunder with a roar. This scene was too unbelievable, especially Song Gang.


    Just as Li Yi and the other two were staring blankly at him, Yang Feng flashed and appeared beside Li Yi. Before Li Yi could react, he used the nine yin white claw to cut open the immortal robe on his body, and scratched a deep wound on his chest. Then, Yang Feng placed his palm on the wound, and a powerful suction force suddenly came out from the center of Yang Feng''s palm.


    Li Yi, whose blood and vitality were rapidly disappearing, quickly aged, lines of wrinkles appeared on his face, his black hair turned gray, and the flesh and blood on his body also rapidly caved in, becoming like a skeleton wrapped in human skin. In that short moment, Li Yi was down to his last breath!


    After throwing Li Yi out of the room, and seeing Li Yi squirming on the ground, Yang Feng turned and looked at Jing Yao and Song Gang, who witnessed the scene before them, both of them opened their eyes in shock, unable to believe what had just happened, and when they saw Yang Feng turning to look at them, Song Gang and Jing Yao immediately retreated!


    He raised the broken sword in his hand and raised it high above his head. Then, he saw that the sword beam on the broken sword had suddenly increased by a thousand feet, and then, Yang Feng mercilessly chopped down. With a loud boom, the thousand foot long sword beam struck the ground, creating an extremely deep gully that was close to a thousand meters long!


    It was as if the end of the world had come, and only after a long time did he finally calm down. After the smoke and dust had passed, there were no signs of Jing Yao and Song Gang within the huge ravine, and Yang Feng, who had unleashed this attack, had fainted!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C134 Escape to the West

    The battle between Yang Feng and the others was close to evening, and after fighting for so long, it was already night. The bright and clear moon had risen, and the moonlight shone on the ground that was no longer covered by trees.


    Yang Feng laid on his back on the ground. In front of him, there was a ravine that was two meters wide and close to a thousand meters long, but it stood there quietly as if it was a giant mouth that could swallow anything. It was waiting for the arrival of its prey, and then, it swallowed it whole.


    Not far away from Yang Feng, Li Yi was lying there. His entire body was like a skeleton with a piece of human skin, his entire body was covered with aged wrinkles, without a single trace of moisture, just like the bark of a dead tree! However, Li Yi was not dead yet, he still had one last breath left, and was using it to breathe.


    There were no signs of Song Gang and Jing Yao on the ground. It was unknown if he had been killed by Yang Feng''s last strike, but he had disappeared without a trace, and after Yang Feng''s attack, he fainted. The broken sword in his hand also disappeared, and the Asura Demon Eyes also disappeared, returning to its normal appearance.


    It was at this moment that two figures suddenly scuttled out from the south side of the empty space. One was a long shadow that was unknown what it was, while the other was the shadow of a petite girl. These two figures appeared beside Yang Feng.


    The petite girl was Lucy, and the long object was Xiao Qing. The two of them appeared in front of Yang Feng at this time, causing Lucy to shake his body, and shout, "Master Holy Son, Master Holy Son, what happened to you?! Wake up! "


    After Lucy shouted for a long time, she still did not wake Yang Feng up. In the end, she had no choice but to turn her gaze towards Xiao Qing. Xiaoqing saw that Yang Feng was unconscious and looking at her, so with a flash, she transformed back into her original body. The current Xiaoqing was already 150 metres long, and her body was already more than 3 metres thick. What was even more surprising, was that when Xiaoqing materialized her original body, underneath her huge head, there was a pair of gigantic blood wings that was almost 15 metres long, spreading out to cover a 100 metres!


    Little Qing nodded towards Lucy, gesturing for Lucy to carry Yang Feng onto her back. After Lucy carried Yang Feng and sat on Little Green''s back, Little Qing spread open her huge blood wings, soared into the sky, and flew towards the west, quickly disappearing without a trace!


    Little Qing and Lucy had actually rushed over when Yang Feng and the others were fighting, but the two of them did not dare to come over. They were only secretly watching from a very far distance, and it was not because the two of them were afraid of death and did not dare to help Yang Feng, it was just that their strengths were too weak. Although Xiaoqing''s cultivation had increased greatly over this period of time, she was still a giant python that had only stopped at the stage of the weed. She had not reached the cultivation level of a Flood Dragon or produced any beast cores, and she simply did not have the strength to fight against the three aurine stage''s people. There was even less of a need to talk about Lucy, she only had the power of a viscount. With such strength, she did not even have the power to resist Li Yi and the others, how could she help Yang Feng? Hence, they would only be a burden for Yang Feng and not help him in any way.


    Xiao Qing and Lucy both understood this point, so they hid in the distance and peeked. It wasn''t until after Yang Feng lost consciousness from that shocking attack that the two of them dared to come over and fly away with the unconscious Yang Feng.


    At this time, the only person left on the ground was Li Yi who was still breathing. Other than the scene of the mountains collapsing and the earth crumbling, there was no one else to prove anything else.


    At first, it was barely visible, but later, the light got closer and closer. Finally, it appeared on top of the huge ravine, and in the middle of that dark yellow light was a huge turtle shell!


    The tortoise shell that was emitting a dark yellow light slowly landed on the ground, the light gradually disappeared and the tortoise shell automatically opened up. Inside, there were two people, Song Gang and Jing Yao who had disappeared, but both of them had a pale complexion and the clothes on their chest were blood-red, it was obvious that they had vomited a lot of blood previously!


    Song Gang and Jing Yao climbed out of the tortoise shell with much difficulty. Song Gang struggled to form a hand sign, releasing a streak of profound light that struck the tortoise shell. The tortoise shell slowly shrank until it was only the size of a palm.


    "Senior Brother Song Gang, I really have to thank you this time. If not for your Black Turtle Armor, we would have died a long time ago!" Jing Yao said to Song Gang with lingering fear in her heart.


    So when the two of them saw the astonishing sword beam that Yang Feng had released when they were retreating, they knew that they would definitely not be able to avoid it, thus, Song Gang activated the Profound Turtle Armor that his master had given to him before he left the sect. This was a Kunlun Faction''s defensive treasure, created using the shell of the Myriad Profound Turtle, its defensive power was astonishing. Originally, Song Gang thought that there was no need for such things with his strength in the mortal world. He did not expect that it was this Black Turtle Armor that had saved his life!


    "Junior Sister Jing Yao, there''s no need to speak anymore. We should hurry back to our sect and report this matter to our sect. Let''s see how our sect will handle this." Song Gang''s voice trembled a little when he spoke. It was obvious that he was quite frightened and had not recovered from Yang Feng''s shock.


    Hearing Song Gang''s words, Jing Yao nodded his head, the two of them wanted to turn around and leave, but at this time, they heard a very low voice but it was obvious that it was a person shouting. The two of them turned around and realised that it was Li Yi who was shouting, and he was yelling while struggling to reach up with his chicken claw like palm.


    Song Gang and Jing Yao never thought that Li Yi would actually still be alive. Under such a terrifying situation at that time, both Song Gang and Jing Yao couldn''t help but admire the tenacity of Li Yi''s vitality. Even though Song Gang and Li Yi both refused to acknowledge each other and fought frequently, they were still fellow cultivators of the same sect, so they could not stand idly by. Therefore, Song Gang walked over to Li Yi''s side and first gave him a set of Kunlun Faction''s healing medicine.


    Not long after the two of them left, a rat suddenly came out of the forest that was not destroyed yet. This mouse was around three feet large, its body was as thick as a bucket, and all the fur on its body was still golden. This huge mouse walked around the empty ground for a few rounds, then looked at the ravine that had been cut out by Yang Feng, and a pair of huge eyes rolled around.


    "Hehe, zingiberis radix is actually so powerful, and beat up Mount Shu, Kunlun, and that stinking bitch from Tzu Yi Jing Zhai so miserably. This is good news, I have to report it to the chief quickly. This time, the chief will definitely reward me!" The giant rat actually spoke in human language. Then, it slammed its two front paws on the ground. A hole just large enough to accommodate its body appeared on the ground. Then, the golden giant mouse disappeared into the hole!


    As the huge rat disappeared, traces of black gas suddenly appeared in the empty space. The black gas gradually gathered together before finally turning into a masked man dressed in black. The man in black looked around, then turned into strands of black gas and disappeared into the air.


    This person had already appeared in the sky a long time ago, and witnessed the entire battle between Yang Feng and the other two. This person had also seen everything that happened afterwards, but this person just stood there watching from the sky, and didn''t have the slightest intention to take action!


    The person in the air was also completely black, but it was just a set of gauze clothes and a thin black veil that covered his face. Furthermore, from the looks of it, the person had a body that belonged to a woman, she watched as Li Yi, Song Gang and Jing Yao left, watched as the huge mouse appeared and disappeared, and watched as that strange black-clothed person appeared and then disappeared.


    "Asura Demon Eyes! It''s actually the Asura Demon Eyes! " A pleasant voice came out of the woman''s mouth. It turned out that the reason she hadn''t made a move all this time was because she was shocked by Yang Feng''s Asura Demon Eyes and had forgotten to do anything.


    "Hehe, I never thought that the zingiberis radix would actually have the Asura Demon Eyes of our Demonic Sect''s legends, it''s really great, hmm, go back and tell the sect master this good news, he will definitely be very happy! Hehe, the people from the Thousand Goblins Alliance and the Phantom of Fengdu are here too?! But this time, the zingiberis radix has a Asura Demon Eyes, he is destined to be one of our Demonic Sect! " The woman lightly smiled and said to herself, then she turned around and flew off into the distance. Underneath her feet was a strange crescent-shaped weapon!


    Lucy and Xiao Qing brought Yang Feng to France naturally, and came to Carl''s ancient fortress. Carl looked at the unconscious Yang Feng, and understood what had happened after listening to his story. However, he had no choice but to find the Prince Beta who was in closed door cultivation, in the end, the Prince Beta was also at a loss!


    Carl and Beta could only bring Yang Feng to the underground cave. They once again awakened Thirteen Blood Guards, and told him about Yang Feng''s situation. Regarding Yang Feng''s situation, Thirteen Blood Guards didn''t know what to do, but they knew that the blood water from the blood pool was extremely effective in healing their injuries, so they recommended placing Yang Feng in the blood pool.


    In the situation where they did not have any leads, Prince Beta and Carl could only listen to Thirteen Blood Guards''s suggestions and place Yang Feng in the pool of blood.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you to all the brothers who sent the mouse gift, thank you for your support of the mouse, thank you, the mouse will work even harder to code the words, thank you!

 C135 parasite evolution

    Originally, it would not be too big of a problem, as long as he could wait for and the others to slowly recover. However, Prince Beta and Carl did not know about this situation, and Thirteen Blood Guards did not understand it either, so they were muddle-headed enough to throw Yang Feng into the blood pool to recuperate. This time, they were going to cause trouble for Yang Feng!


    Just one drop was enough to raise the Prince Beta to the realm of the Blood Emperor, so one could see how enormous the energy contained within was. The Thirteen Blood Guards had also been absorbing the energy emitted from the blood pool for thousands of years to heal his wounds, so he did not dare enter the blood pool to be afraid of the might of the blood pool.


    But why did Thirteen Blood Guards dare to suggest putting Yang Feng in the blood pool?! Didn''t they already recognize Yang Feng as their Young Master? Wasn''t doing this to the detriment of Yang Feng? The truth was that the Thirteen Blood Guards did not have any intentions of harming Yang Feng. The reason they did so was indeed to save Yang Feng, because they knew that Yang Feng possessed Chi You''s bloodline, which was the Nine Li Holy Blood!


    His magic was not something that the spirit blood of the eighty-one brothers under Chi You could compare with. It was said that the Nine Li Holy Blood had the power to devour all the bloodlines in the world, and those who were devoured by the Nine Li Holy Blood would be converted into the bodies of the people who possessed the blood of the Nine Li.


    Yang Feng was Chi You''s direct descendant, so the blood in his body was naturally the Nine Li Holy Blood. That was why Thirteen Blood Guards recommended that Yang Feng be placed in the blood pool, hoping that Yang Feng could devour the power of the blood essence and treat his injuries. It was just that they did not know that doing this would simply be unnecessary. Yang Feng did not need to consume any blood essence, he only needed time to slowly recover and he would be able to wake up.


    Watching Yang Feng slowly sink into the pool of blood, Prince Beta, Carl, Lucy, Thirteen Blood Guards and Xiao Qing all stayed at the side of the pool, waiting for Yang Feng to wake up from his coma.


    As for Yang Feng, who was in a deep slumber, he was awakened by the waves of intense pain on his body. When Yang Feng woke up, he found himself in a sea of blood, and a dense, bloody Qi surged towards Yang Feng. Yang Feng immediately held his breath, and transformed into his Innate Inner Breathing. He used his Spiritual Awareness to inspect his surroundings, and discovered that he was seated cross-legged at the bottom of the sea of blood, and also knew what the waves of intense pain on his body were.


    Although Yang Feng didn''t know why he would be in this sea of blood, he knew that if he didn''t go out, he would definitely die, because the blood water in this sea of blood was just too hot. Yang Feng felt that even if it was lava, it wouldn''t be as hot as the blood water here, and this extremely scorching blood was actually drilled into his body, entering through the 480 million pores on his body.


    And when the blood entered into his skin, Yang Feng discovered that his skin started to show countless bubbles, and these bubbles kept on growing bigger, and finally blossomed like flowers. Then, Yang Feng saw that the skin and flesh on his body were peeling off bit by bit, and Yang Feng believed that if he continued to stay here, he would definitely end up as a skeleton!


    Yang Feng wanted to stand up and swim to the sea of blood, but he realized that his body did not have any strength left. Looking at his dantian, he discovered that the liquids true qi that were originally extremely abundant in his body had almost dried up. Yang Feng didn''t know why such a situation would happen to his body, but the most important thing right now was to quickly recover his strength!


    Yang Feng immediately activated the Nine Yin Meridians, the Nine Suns Divine Art and the Greater Teleportation of the Universe mental cultivation method, allowing the last bit of Innate Qi to circulate in his body. Yang Feng was extremely suspicious in his heart right now, he did not know what exactly had happened to him, he only remembered that he was trying his best to resist Li Yi''s Myriad Sword Technique. Unfortunately, in the end, he was still unable to resist, and his body was pierced in countless of places, and although they were not fatal, he bled profusely and eventually fainted, and at that time, Yang Feng''s thought was that he was definitely going to die.


    But now, he realized that he didn''t die, but that was not far from death. Originally, his body''s circulation and the endless flow of Zhen Qi had stopped, and his body was sore and weak, and was still being corroded by the blood. If he couldn''t escape from this place, then he would definitely die here.


    Yang Feng was naturally not willing to die like this, he would not give up as long as there was still a sliver of hope. While Yang Feng was channeling the three mental cultivation methods, all the acupuncture points on his body surged with an endless amount of purple qi at the same time. This caused Yang Feng to instantly become excited, and he started to circulate all his three waves of purple qi at once, absorbing and refining the purple qi.


    Although Yang Feng''s Innate Qi was increasing, his body was still being corroded by the sea of blood! Yang Feng''s skin had already shed, the flesh on his body had also shed more or less, revealing green blood vessels, the blood in the sea continued to corrode, slowly eroding Yang Feng''s blood vessels!


    However, just as the blood vessels on Yang Feng''s body were about to be corroded, his entire body suddenly released a bloody light. The blood-red light was emitted from the blood vessels on his body, and the blood vessels on Yang Feng''s body started to suck out the blood in the sea, like water pipes!


    All the blood vessels in Yang Feng''s body started to move at that moment, as they continuously sucked the blood from the sea around him. After the blood was absorbed, all the blood was poured into Yang Feng''s heart, which was like a black stone. All of them wanted to leave Yang Feng''s body. However, Yang Feng''s blood vessels seemed to have an endless suction force, so no matter how much the blood inside the sea of blood fled, it would still be sucked in.


    However, when the blood vessels on his body absorbed the blood from the sea of blood, Yang Feng''s body no longer hurt. Although he did not know what had happened to his body, Yang Feng did not care about him anymore, as long as he could cultivate, recover his strength, and escape from this place, everything else would be fine!


    Yang Feng slowly focused all of his attention on absorbing and refining the purple Qi, increasing the amount of energy in his body, and finally entering an empty state, not knowing anything else about his own body. After Yang Feng entered this state, golden silkworm who was lying on top of the black stone heart started to move!


    Ever since the golden silkworm entered Yang Feng''s body, it had been lying on top of Yang Feng''s black heart, not moving at all. It had been lying on the ground sleeping the entire time, and only when Yang Feng ordered it to do something did it make a move. But today, Yang Feng did not give him any orders, so it began to move!


    The golden silkworm raised her head, and her thumb sized body moved about inside Yang Feng''s black stone like heart, as if she was looking for something. After walking around for a while, it seemed that it really found it, but that thing was actually a vein on Yang Feng''s black stone like heart, it''s black stone like heart had many veins on it, but they were currently absorbing the blood from the sea nonstop, and the only thing that, was the blood flow outside.


    When golden silkworm found the vein, she immediately laid down on the side of it and bit onto it. Then, she started to absorb the blood that the vessel was sending out! Weird, it really was too weird. If Yang Feng saw this scene, she would definitely yell like this!


    Although this golden silkworm was nurtured and raised by Yang Feng''s mother, he knew the nurturing methods of the golden silkworm, and had never heard of the golden silkworm trying to suck blood! However, what Yang Feng did not know was that this golden silkworm was not an ordinary golden silkworm. She was raised by Yang Feng''s mother using the infant of the Six-winged Golden Silkworm.


    A pair of six-winged golden silkworms were extremely rare, they would only lay an egg after a thousand years, and would only hatch after a hundred years. The initial larvae had a weak ability, and only one pair of wings could evolve into adults, so the ability of a mature six-winged golden silkworm was terrifying. It could even be said that it could fly into the sky or flee into the underworld, or down to the underworld.


    During the ancient Divine Seal Era, the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm was killed in large numbers and then refined into a magical treasure. This caused the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm to nearly disappear after the end of the Conferred God Battle! However, in the Miao Yu area, or more accurately speaking, in the Xijiang Miao Zhai area, the Six-winged Golden Silkworm had always existed.


    However, although Xijiang Miao Zhai had the existence of Six-winged Golden Silkworm, they were all eggs of Six-winged Golden Silkworm. For tens of thousands of years, no one was able to hatch them. Only until Yang Feng''s mother appeared did they finally refine a golden silkworm out of the Six-winged Golden Silkworm''s eggs and leave them to Yang Feng.


    However, the current golden silkworm could not even be considered a larva of the Six-winged Golden Silkworm, because the Six-winged Golden Silkworm only had a larva of two wings, while this golden silkworm did not even have wings! Therefore, the golden silkworm needed to evolve. Only when it evolved a pair of wings could it be considered the larva of the Six-winged Golden Silkworm.


    And the fastest way to let the golden silkworm evolve was to feed it blood. Of course, ordinary blood would not work, it had to be Nine Li Holy Blood. Yang Feng''s mother knew this as well, so he was raised using his own blood when he was nurturing golden silkworm. She also hoped that golden silkworm could evolve into a Six-winged Golden Silkworm, this way he could better protect his own son, Yang Feng.


    Because the Nine Li Holy Blood was not easy to produce, although golden silkworm did not absorb a single drop of the Nine Li Holy Blood right beside Yang Feng''s heart, it was different today. The black stone heart had produced a large amount of the Nine Li Holy Blood today, so golden silkworm was not courteous at all and started to absorb the Nine Li Holy Blood to evolve!


    This golden silkworm had been fed a lot of its own Nine Li Holy Blood by Yang Feng''s mother when he was nurtured, so it had basically already reached the stage of evolving into a Six-winged Golden Silkworm larva. Today, after absorbing a large amount of the Nine Li Holy Blood, a pair of wings as thin as cicada''s wings finally grew out from its back, and it successfully evolved!


    = = = = = = = =


    [1] TL note: Chinese idiom for Chinese idiom


    And thank you for your gift to the mice brothers, thank you!


    Brothers, if you are interested in seeing the work of a beautiful woman, you can go take a look!

 C136 Saint Blood Transformation

    After the golden silkworm successfully evolved into the Six-winged Golden Silkworm larva, she stopped absorbing Yang Feng''s blood and continued to lie motionlessly on top of Yang Feng''s heart. Now that it had a pair of wings, it didn''t need to continue absorbing Yang Feng''s Nine Li Holy Blood anymore to become the larva of the Six-winged Golden Silkworm.


    Although the Holy Blood of Nine Li had an effect on the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm''s evolution, it didn''t mean that just absorbing it would allow the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm to evolve into an adult silkworm very quickly. Normally, it would take the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm around two hundred years to evolve from two wings to four wings, but to evolve from four wings to six wings, it would need at least two thousand years.


    Of all these, the Six-winged Golden Silkworm''s favorite food was a human''s soul. The more powerful the soul, the more it liked it, and after absorbing a stronger soul, the Six-winged Golden Silkworm''s evolution would be even faster. However, this would depend on the fortune of the Six-winged Golden Silkworm in the future.


    Yang Feng was still immersed in refining the purple energy and turning it into his own true qi, so he was not at all clear about what was happening to his own body. Back then, Yang Feng had completely absorbed all of the True Dragon Purple Qi from the Yellow River Dragon Veins, thus, even though he had used up all of the True Qi in his body, it did not matter as all the Purple Qi in his body was more than enough for him to use.


    Also, because the liquid true qi that had formed in Yang Feng''s body had been completely used up, and after he cultivated it again this time, the amount of crystals contained in the liquid true qi in his body had become more and more, practically filling Yang Feng''s dantian and meridians completely. This meant that Yang Feng''s realm had once again broken through, and reached the late stage of the Essence Transformation!


    However, when Yang Feng reached the late stage of the Essence Transformation, he did not stop his cultivation. The purple qi was still continuously surging towards his Dantian''s Violet Palace, but Yang Feng, who was in a state of emptiness, only knew how to refine the purple qi and convert it into his own True Qi.


    Yang Feng''s black stone-like heart was still absorbing the blood water in the sea of blood continuously, transforming the absorbed blood water into the Nine Li Holy Blood. Furthermore, the absorption speed was getting faster and faster, and a whirlpool had already begun to form around Yang Feng''s body.


    As the amount of blood absorbed increased, the black stone-like heart actually began to gradually change color. As the black color faded away, it gradually returned to the color that a human heart should have, and as it continued to absorb the blood, the heart became more and more red, and finally became blood-red!


    In an instant, the whirlpool surrounding Yang Feng''s body became even larger, as an endless amount of blood and water gushed toward Yang Feng, and was then absorbed by the blood vessels on Yang Feng''s body into Yang Feng''s heart.


    Beta, Carl, Thirteen Blood Guards and the others who were protecting the edge of the pool of blood naturally did not know what was happening below. They were only quietly waiting, and after a month had passed, they saw a huge whirlpool suddenly appear in the center of the pool, which was spinning even faster. The blood in the pool of blood had already been sucked into the whirlpool, and the blood in the pool was flowing lower and lower at a rate visible to the naked eye!


    At the same time, at the same time as the blood pool underwent a violent change, traces of extremely powerful energy floated out of the blood pool. Thirteen Blood Guards was overjoyed when she saw the energy that was floating in the air. That energy was naturally the supreme mana of Cain in the blood pool. When Thirteen Blood Guards was severely injured, she wanted to rely on the energy of Cain''s blood essence to recover, but it was a pity that the energy that Cain''s energy scattered was extremely sparse, causing their injuries to heal extremely slowly, and even after ten million years, they were still unable to recover.


    And today, the supreme power of Cain that was contained in the blood pool had actually dispersed out so much, which was naturally a great thing for them. Therefore, they firmly grabbed onto the opportunity to absorb it, and Beta, Carl and Lucy, seeing the Thirteen Blood Guards impatiently absorb the floating energy in the air, naturally knew that this was a good thing, and immediately absorbed it as well. Only Little Blue continued to observe the changes in the blood pool, and waited for Yang Feng to come out.


    However, at this time, Yang Feng''s image was extremely miserable. Although he had not truly become a skeleton, it was about time, other than the blood vessels, five organs, dantian and blood channels in his body, there was not a single piece of complete flesh left on his body.


    However, after Yang Feng''s figure appeared, another three lotuses slowly appeared above his head. The last time, the three lotuses had almost solidified, and this time, there was actually a lotus flower blooming on top of each lotus. Streams of dense Qi scattered from the blooming lotus petals, gradually enveloping Yang Feng''s body.


    Yang Feng, who was enveloped by the dense mist, slowly started to grow flesh and blood again. When Yang Feng''s normal face appeared again, the blood pool had already been completely absorbed by Yang Feng, leaving not a single drop of blood inside.


    Just then, Yang Feng''s completely blood-red heart fiercely throbbed twice. Immediately after, waves after waves of powerful and direct Nine Li Holy Blood gushed out of the blood-red heart, charging towards every corner of Yang Feng''s newly born body. The Witch clan had always been famous for their tyrannical bodies. As for the witches with the Nine Li Holy Blood, their bodies were even more tyrannical. In the past, the amount of Nine Li Holy Blood in Yang Feng''s body was very little, so there were very little changes to his body. This time, all of the blood in the entire blood pool was absorbed by Yang Feng''s strange heart, and was even converted into Nine Li Holy Blood.


    The Nine Li Holy Blood that was flowing out of the now blood-red eerie heart flowed towards every corner of Yang Feng''s body, and washed over and over again, strengthening Yang Feng''s newly born body. This process was extremely painful, and if Yang Feng were to wake up now, he would be able to feel that his entire body was being bitten by countless ants, but fortunately, Yang Feng''s consciousness was in an empty state, and he was able to avoid this disaster!


    At this time, Yang Feng''s body had already been modified by the Nine Li Holy Blood into the most basic Shaman body. Although it wasn''t very strong yet, it was still a hundred times stronger than Yang Feng''s original body.


    To be able to change Yang Feng''s body into the most basic Shaman body was already the greatest extent of what the eerie heart could do. This was already using up all the energy of the Nine Li Holy Blood that he had absorbed and there was no longer any energy left to transform it further. If he wanted to make Yang Feng''s body stronger, it would depend on Yang Feng''s fate in the future.


    In addition, there was another half of the blood in Yang Feng''s body that belonged to the Han nationality, which was also the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan''s bloodline. Although after going through the transformation of the eerie heart, this half of the blood was already miniscule compared to the Nine Li Holy Blood, but this half of the blood still existed.


    However, in this one month of time, the amount of energy that the Thirteen Blood Guards had absorbed from Cain was thousands of times greater than before. After a month of cultivation, although their injuries could not be said to have completely recovered, it could still be considered as having recovered ninety percent!


    When they were at their peak, they fought alongside Chi You and had even killed immortals from the heavens. So with the help of Thirteen Blood Guards, Yang Feng no longer had to fear the people from the cultivation world!


    Beta, Carl and Lucy also obtained great benefits from this one month of cultivation, especially Lucy, because her foundation was low, thus the progress she made this time was huge. She went from the original viscount state to a marquis one day, and such a huge progress, before, would probably take at least a few thousand years to reach, yet now, Lucy only took a month to reach that level, causing Lucy to be so excited that she almost cheered.


    When Thirteen Blood Guards, Beta and the others woke up from their cultivation one after another, they were completely shocked by the scene before them! The blood pool that was the size of a basketball court had disappeared! The entire blood pool had dried up and only Yang Feng could be seen sitting cross-legged inside. Thirteen Blood Guards and the rest looked at each other, speechless!


    The thirteen of them had protected the blood pool for tens of thousands of years, so it was extremely difficult for them to absorb even a little bit of energy to recover from their injuries. Yet, Yang Feng had entered the blood pool and absorbed all the blood in the entire pool.


    Looking at the three blossoms on top of Yang Feng''s head and the dense Qi emitted by the lotus petals on top of his head, Thirteen Blood Guards was speechless again, he sighed once again at how abnormal someone with the Nine Li Holy Blood was. The last time they met Yang Feng, Yang Feng''s power was already at the peak of the three flowers in their eyes, but it was just for a short period of time, this speed was just too fast!


    However, Yang Feng was their Young Master after all, and the increase in his strength was something they wanted to see as well.


    But Beta, Carl and Lucy were different. They didn''t know about the matter of the three flowers gathering, looking at the three snow-white lotuses above Yang Feng''s head, with streams of dense Qi surrounding Yang Feng''s body. They thought that Yang Feng had already become a god from the legends of China, and actually prostrated on the ground to kowtow to Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C137 Nine Transformations Jindan

    Three flowers gathered above Yang Feng''s head as the three lotuses opened up a petal each. The dense Qi that was being emitted from each petal enveloped Yang Feng within. This caused Beta, Carl and the other two who did not know the truth to bow in worship towards Yang Feng. Thirteen Blood Guards looked at their actions and inwardly laughed out loud, but he did not say anything more, because Beta and the others'' actions showed that they were even more loyal to Yang Feng.


    The Thirteen Blood Guards could see that Yang Feng was at a critical point in his cultivation, so he let Beta and the other two out. Only they were left to guard Yang Feng and it had been a month''s time!


    Yang Feng had already reached the late stage of the Essence Transformation Realm before this, but he did not stop and continued to cultivate. This meant that Yang Feng was now preparing to break through to the aurine stage, and forming a supreme core was an extremely difficult thing, not only did he need a large amount of energy during the process of forming the golden core, he also needed a body that could withstand the energy of the golden core.


    If nothing unexpected happened, Yang Feng''s body of the Elementary Shaman Tribe which was transformed by the Nine Li Holy Blood would be able to withstand the powerful energy of the golden pellet. What Yang Feng was missing right now was the powerful energy needed to form the golden pellet!


    The True Dragon Purple Qi still poured into Yang Feng''s Dantian and meridians unceasingly from the lessons in his body. With each breath, the speed of the three great cycle of the Earth Fiend was converted into Nine Yin Meridians, the Nine Suns Divine Art, the Greater Teleportation of the Universe and the Blood Qi. Then, it would be compressed into liquid true qi by Yang Feng''s will, and the liquid true qi was compressed into crystals once again.


    After Yang Feng''s new body had been modified by the Nine Li Holy Blood, his dantian''s Zifu and meridians had been expanded greatly. If the dantian and Zifu which had previously been modified by the three flowers''s energy were to be said to be a thatched hut, then his dantian and Zifu were now like a luxurious two storey villa! If the revamped meridian was a small stream, then now, with the transformation of the Nine Li Holy Blood, it would be the Yangtze River and the Yellow River!


    Therefore, there was naturally more energy that could be contained inside. The four flows of Innate Qi in Yang Feng''s Dantian and meridians were circulating in a huge cycle, the crystal true energy in his liquid true energy was constantly increasing, and there were more and more crystals like this in Yang Feng''s Dantian and Violet Palace. As Yang Feng continued to compress, the crystal true energy within his Dantian and Violet Palace continued to approach.


    The crystal true qi was compressed by the liquid true qi, and there were four types of liquid true qi, so naturally there were four types of crystal true qi. After being continuously compressed by Yang Feng''s will, the four types of crystal true qi were squeezed together, originally it was nothing much if they were squeezed together, it was just that the gap between each crystal was a little small, but the bad thing was the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art''s crystal true qi!


    Although the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art''s true qi were both transformed from the True Dragon Purple Qi, the attributes of the two types of true qi did not change at all. The basic attributes of the Nine Yin Meridians''s true qi were still the Yin Qi between heaven and earth, while the attribute of the Nine Suns Divine Art''s true qi was the Yang Qi between heaven and earth.


    The Yin Qi and Yang Qi were originally opposites, and normally, the Nine Yin Meridians Zhen Qi would circulate on the left side of Yang Feng''s body, and the Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi would circulate on the right side of Yang Feng''s body, and since the two of them did not intersect, there would not be any conflicts between the two, but now that the two types of True Qi were compressed into liquid True Qi, and then compressed into crystal True Qi, the crystal True Qi was actually compressed together!


    This was like a cloud that was completely filled with negative energy and encountered a cloud that was completely filled with positive energy. What happened next was, of course, very wonderful! The Nine Yin Meridians Crystals Zhen Qi and the Nine Suns Divine Art Crystals Zhen Qi tightly stuck together the moment they met, and then the point where the two crystals met each other started to emit intense electrical light, just like when lightning occurred in nature!


    The two attributes were completely different from each other. One was yin and one was yang, one was positive and one was negative. After meeting each other, the huge amount of energy emitted would definitely be shocking, and from the very beginning, when the two crystals and true energy clashed, more and more of these situations slowly occurred!


    In the end, almost all of the Nine Yin Meridians Crystals true energy that were squeezed into Yang Feng''s Dantian were combined with the Nine Suns Divine Art Crystals true energy, and after they were merged together, they started to shoot out energy that was like lightning. The sizzling electric light flashed in Yang Feng''s Dantian, and the energy that shot out from the two kinds of crystals was extremely huge, after being released, it continued to attack Yang Feng''s Dantian''s Zifu.


    Originally, the pain that Yang Feng''s dantian and Violet Palace Realm had suffered from such an electric shock was absolutely unimaginable. However, it was because Yang Feng''s current state of mind was not in Yang Feng''s body, but rather was in an empty state, with his mind focused on the void. Therefore, no matter how much pain Yang Feng''s body suffered, he would not feel it!


    Yang Feng continued to compress the liquid true qi within his meridians into crystal true qi, and also compressed all of the crystal true qi into his dantian again. This caused the amount of true qi fused between the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art to increase more and more in his dantian, and it shot out electricity that shot out the crystal true qi, and also caused the crystal true qi to once again be compressed!


    It was like two lightning clouds meeting in nature! When the two clouds that were shooting lightning met each other, they would naturally fuse together, thus the crystals and true energy within Yang Feng''s dantian would begin to merge together!


    The electric shock produced by the fusion of the Nine Yin Meridians crystal''s true qi and true qi was not that powerful, but if it was used too much, it would be unbearable! Groups after groups of these crystals were squeezed together and then merged together. After continuously being squeezed and fused like this, at the center of Yang Feng''s dantian, the compressed and fused Nine Yin Meridians true qi actually formed a black dot in the center of Yang Feng''s dantian!


    However, this black dot grew larger and larger, turning into a black hole the size of a fist. An irresistible suction force appeared from the black hole, sucking in all of the crystals that were fused together as well as the Greater Teleportation of the Universe Zhen Qi and the Blood Zhen Qi into the black hole.


    A steady flow of crystal true qi was absorbed into the black hole, and very quickly, the crystal true qi inside Yang Feng''s dantian was completely absorbed, and the crystal true qi that gushed out from his meridians was also quickly absorbed into the black hole. After there was no crystal true qi to absorb, the black hole actually started to absorb the liquid true qi from Yang Feng''s body again!


    Very quickly, the liquid true qi in Yang Feng''s Dantian and meridians were completely absorbed, and the black hole did not give up, as it started to absorb the True Dragon Purple Qi that surged out from Yang Feng''s acupuncture points. Like this, the moment the True Dragon Purple Qi entered Yang Feng''s body, it was not even able to refine itself into true qi before it was swallowed by the black hole!


    Following the unceasing influx of True Dragon Purple Qi, the hole actually started to slowly shrink. Even though it was getting smaller, the speed at which it was being absorbed was getting faster and faster, and in the end, all of the True Dragon Purple Qi along the Yellow River Dragon Veins that Yang Feng absorbed was completely absorbed by the black hole. And just as all of the True Dragon Purple Qi was used up, the black hole just happened to completely disappear!


    At this time, Yang Feng''s dantian and meridians were once again empty. Without the True Dragon Purple Qi, liquid true energy, or crystal true energy, they were completely empty! What was going on? Was that all? The black hole absorbed all the energy in Yang Feng''s body and then ran away?!


    It suddenly appeared in the center of Yang Feng''s violet palace within his dantian, then flashed and disappeared. After a period of time, it appeared again, then disappeared again, and then reappeared again. However, this time it appeared a little faster than last time!


    Just like this, the frequency at which the purple light appeared became faster and faster, and in the end, just like when a star was born, a purple light that could illuminate Yang Feng''s entire dantian, and its dazzling purple light finally disappeared after a long time. And at the place where the purple light disappeared, there was something the size of a grain of rice!


    Immediately, the bean-sized thing began to beat like a beating heart. With every beat, its size would increase a little until it was as big as a fingernail. Then, it finally stopped beating!


    If there was a Cultivator that saw Yang Feng''s current situation, he would definitely be able to tell him what was going on. Because now that Yang Feng had reached the Core Formation stage, he had reached the aurine stage that Cultivator had yearned for in his dreams! Yang Feng had finally crossed the first threshold of the cultivation world and reached the aurine stage realm!


    However, the Jindan Yang Feng formed was different from the others. The Jindan others had formed was golden in color, it could really be called a Jindan, but Yang Feng''s was purple!


    The fingernail-sized Jindan stayed inside Yang Feng''s Dantian, and released a bit of energy that flowed through Yang Feng''s meridians. There was actually a difference in this kind of energy! Some of them had the energy of Nine Yin Meridians Zhen Qi, some of them had the energy of Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi, and the rest had the energy of Greater Teleportation of the Universe and the blood colored Zhen Qi.


    But if you observe carefully, you will find that Yang Feng''s Jindan is not really purple, all of those purple color is just the color of the electric light it releases. Right, that''s right, it''s the color of the electric light! As for the true color of Yang Feng''s aurous core, it was hard to tell, because its upper part was the silver white of the Nine Yin Meridians Qi, while its lower half was the gold of the Nine Suns Divine Art Qi. Between the spheres that were wrapped in these two colors, there was a flow of colorless liquid and a blood red liquid!


    Yet such a strange Jindan was spinning inside Yang Feng''s dantian at an unimaginable speed, releasing an extremely powerful energy to travel through Yang Feng''s meridians. This kind of Jindan had long surpassed the knowledge of the cultivation world. However, if an ancient Cultivator saw Yang Feng''s Jindan, she would definitely exclaim, "Jindan of Nine Revolutions Golden!"


    The Nine Transformations Golden Core, the strongest golden core in the ancient Cultivator. This was the golden core that all the golden core cultivators wanted to form the most! Nine Revolving Golden Dan didn''t mean that the golden core would only circulate nine times per breath. In ancient times, nine meant endless numbers. This meant that the speed of the golden core was unimaginably fast!


    The Jindan was circulating very quickly, so naturally, people who had this Jindan would cultivate even more quickly in the future, and many in the battle would even surpass Cultivator s of the same level! Just that, how did Yang Feng manage to produce a Nine Transformations Golden Pill?


    = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The second one arrived, continue begging for flowers, brothers still have flowers in their hands, please throw them at the mouse, if not, then throw in the ticket, thank you!


    Thank you to all the brothers who sent the mouse gift, thank you for your support of the mouse, thank you!

 C138 I want to become a demon

    Yang Feng had finally formed a golden pellet, and it was an extremely strange Nine Transformations Golden Pellet! Although he did not know what Yang Feng''s future achievements would be like, but as of now, he had already cultivated for three months, and it was time to stop. Thus, the moment Yang Feng had formed the Aurous Core, his mind finally returned to his body and he regained consciousness!


    Having recovered his consciousness, the first thing Yang Feng felt was power, an endless amount of power! Yang Feng felt that his body was filled with endless power, as though every cell was filled with immense power! He began to examine his body from the inside, and discovered that his dantian''s Zifu and meridians were actually many times larger than before. Although the true energy circulating within was only a tiny bit, the immense energy contained within was enough to shock him!


    Even though Yang Feng did not really understand it, but looking at how the strands of true energy within his meridians seemed to have come from the bead, Yang Feng knew that this bead was not simple. Furthermore, he had only attributed the changes in his body to one of the many unimaginable things that had happened to him, and was not too surprised!


    After experiencing so many things, Yang Feng was no longer surprised by the strange things that happened to him. As long as his own strength was still there, and his own strength was increasing by the day, that was enough.


    Yang Feng was sizing up the pearl in his dantian. He did not know that this pearl was the Jindan that the cultivation world spoke of, but he only saw four threads of True Qi emit from this pearl, which were the original four flows of True Qi in his body. In addition, the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art still operated on the same path, occupying half of Yang Feng''s body respectively.


    Pushing his consciousness out from his vision, Yang Feng opened his eyes only to discover that he was sitting cross-legged in a huge pit. Yang Feng stood up, just as he wanted to look at the surrounding situation, Thirteen Blood Guards suddenly appeared in front of him, and seeing Thirteen Blood Guards suddenly appear in front of him, Yang Feng immediately understood what exactly was happening. Then, a white light flew into Yang Feng''s arms. It was Xiao Qing.


    However, when Yang Feng saw that the Thirteen Blood Guards could actually appear beside him without making any sound and his own spirit sense did not react at all, he was secretly surprised at the Thirteen Blood Guards''s strength! At the same time, Yang Feng made another mental evaluation of her own strength, it was still too weak!


    "Young Lord!" Thirteen Blood Guards said as he knelt down in one knee towards Yang Feng. Among them, Xue Yi passed a set of clothes to Yang Feng, because the clothes that Yang Feng wore earlier had long since disappeared into thin air.


    After he received and dressed them, he indicated for them to get up. After Thirteen Blood Guards got up, Yang Feng asked him about how he had come here.


    "Xue Yi, how did I get here?!" Yang Feng asked Blood One.


    "Young Master, you were brought here by the little snake in your embrace and that little girl called Lucy." Xue Chang Yang Feng said.


    Yang Feng nodded after hearing Xue Yi''s words. Hearing that it was Xiao Qing who had brought him here, Yang Feng intimately touched the Little Green who was in his embrace, while Little Qing stuck out her tongue and licked Yang Feng''s hands, displaying an extremely intimate expression.


    "Oh right, who put me in the blood pool?! And why is all the blood in the blood pool gone?! " Yang Feng looked at the dried up pool of blood and the pain he had suffered in the pool of blood and asked. He clearly remembered that his body had been corroded by the blood.


    Blood looked at Yang Feng with a strange expression on his face after hearing Yang Feng''s words. He didn''t know why Yang Feng had asked that, but he still replied him, "We were the ones who decided to put you in the blood pool. Because at that time you were unconscious and there were a lot of injuries on your body. As for the blood in the blood pool, it should have been absorbed by you! "


    "What?!" You said I absorbed all the blood in the pool?! How is that possible?! " Although Yang Feng blamed the blood group for putting him in the pool of blood to suffer, he was even more surprised at what they said about him absorbing all the blood in the pool.


    Therefore, he explained some of the characteristics of the Nine Li Holy Blood to Yang Feng. Hearing Blood One''s description, although Yang Feng believed it a little, he was still suspicious of it, he never would have imagined that such a large pool of blood would actually be completely absorbed by him. However, since there were too many strange things happening to his body, Yang Feng did not pursue the matter.


    After that, when Yang Feng realized that he had actually used three months of time to cultivate this time, he felt that it was a little inconceivable. Yang Feng thought that if he were to disappear for three months, many people would definitely worry about him, so he didn''t pursue the matter any further and headed outside.


    The Thirteen Blood Guards''s injuries had already healed, so they didn''t need to stay in the underground cave anymore. When they saw Yang Feng leaving, they naturally followed him out to protect his safety. Yang Feng could also tell that the Thirteen Blood Guards was even more powerful than when he saw them last time. He saw them following him and he also noticed that he was in need of helpers right at the moment, so he didn''t say anything.


    Arriving at the ancient fortress, Yang Feng found Carl and told him to arrange his return to Hua Xia. Although he was defeated by Li Yi and the other two last time, his strength had increased again, and with the help of the ancient monsters like the Thirteen Blood Guards, Yang Feng wasn''t afraid that he would run into Li Yi and the others again!


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Carl was very respectful and wanted to help him take care of the matter of returning to Hua Xia, but since Lucy was still here, she naturally requested to go back with him. Seeing that Lucy had already broken through to the Marquis Realm, and also seeing that she had saved him and brought him back, Yang Feng agreed to Lucy''s request.


    "Lucy, how did you save me that day? With your current strength, you don''t seem to be a match for them at all, do you?!" Although he was indeed here, Yang Feng did not believe that Lucy had the power to save him from the hands of Li Yi and the others.


    When Lucy heard him ask about this matter, he suddenly thought back to what happened that day. Thinking about that, Lucy''s body involuntarily trembled, and then, he stuttered as he recounted the events of that day, especially the story of Yang Feng''s strange blood-red colored eyes and his shocking attack, which made him somewhat incoherent!


    "Blood-red eyes?!" "What does it look like?!" Xue Yi was shocked upon hearing Lucy''s words and immediately asked Lucy. The other blood guards also looked at Lucy nervously.


    Yang Feng didn''t have any impression at all of the what happened at that time. He didn''t think that so many things would happen after he lost his consciousness, and he was also very concerned about why blood-red eyes appeared, thus he carefully listened to Lucy''s description.


    Lucy described what she saw once again. Yang Feng still did not understand why such a thing would happen, but Thirteen Blood Guards was extremely happy to hear the news, which made Yang Feng extremely suspicious and confused as he looked at Thirteen Blood Guards!


    The Thirteen Blood Guards was suspicious of Yang Feng, so he asked Yang Feng through blood, "Young Master, those blood-red eyes of yours are not bad, it''s a good thing. Those are Asura Demon Eyes s that only those with the blood of Lord Chi You can own!"


    "Asura Demon Eyes?! "What is that?!" Yang Feng did not understand, and so he spoke to Yang Feng.


    Xue Yi then explained to Yang Feng the origins and terrifying aspects of the Asura Demon Eyes that caused Yang Feng to tremble in fear. He never thought that there would actually be such a thing, where everything he saw in the Asura Demon Eyes would become a reality.


    "Haha, I never thought that other than Lord Chi You, there would be another person who possessed a Asura Demon Eyes. Looks like our Shaman Tribe can rise again in the future!" All of the other blood guards were filled with joy and longing. They were all the fellows that had followed Chi You in the war years ago, and they were absolutely mad warriors of war!


    "Does this Asura Demon Eyes have any other power?! How should I train it?! " Yang Feng asked Xue Yi, this was the problem he was most concerned about, since the Asura Demon Eyes had such a strong power, then he had to master it!


    "We are not sure about that. Back then, only Master Chi You owned this Asura Demon Eyes, which is why he is called the Demon God. As for the other abilities of the Asura Demon Eyes, it seems to be called Sky Law! "In the past, Lord Chi You had cast it once, shooting out two destructive black light beams from his eyes, turning everything he saw into nothingness!" Xue had always been narrated by Yang Feng, while talking, he was also reminiscing about what had happened!


    Sky Law?! World Exterminating Black Light?! Yang Feng was also imagining that scene, and for a moment, he felt his blood boiling. He imagined how powerful and tyrannical Chi You was back then, and he imagined that one day, he would also possess such power! So what if he was called a demon god! If he could have that kind of power, Yang Feng would rather be a devil god, a demon god that could look down on all living beings!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    3 came, continue to ask for flowers, the brothers with flowers, please smash over, no flowers, please smash the tickets, thank you!


    In addition, thank you for the gift from Zi Ling, as well as other friends who gave gifts to mice, thank you!

 C139 Yang Family Invitation

    Since the Prince Beta had already reached the level of the Blood Emperor, and he had already engaged in a huge battle with the holy knight Lu Meng once, none of the two parties could do anything to each other, thus, Yang Feng did not need to worry about the Church''s sneak attack on the Blood Family anymore.


    It had been about half a year since Yang Feng last contacted him. The main reason why he contacted Chi Wen was to report his situation to his grandfather, Chi Zheng, so that Chi Zheng wouldn''t worry about him. Yang Feng was extremely worried.


    After Yang Feng and the others got off the plane at Tianjing Airport, they called Wang Ming to wait for them at his place of residence. Then, they reported to Dongfang Xue and Kong Kim that they were safe. By the time Yang Feng returned to his living quarters in Tianjing University, there was already a large room filled with people waiting for him.


    First, Wang Ming and Gu Tian, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue, King Kong, and the five people from Earth Group were waiting for Yang Feng in his villa. When they saw Yang Feng appearing in the room, everyone was extremely excited, and what made everyone feel astonished was that it was indeed Zhang Fei. When she saw Yang Feng appearing in the room, she actually threw herself into Yang Feng''s embrace without a care, and started crying loudly.


    When everyone saw this scene, they all looked at Yang Feng with ambiguous eyes, making him feel extremely awkward and unsure of how to deal with it. He could not just push Zhang Fei away, that would be a little too inhumane, and would not give Zhang Fei any face, but Yang Feng was indeed in a difficult situation. But unfortunately, Yang Feng felt it was difficult.


    The first time Yang Feng and Yang Feng met each other, was indeed very unpleasant. Although the interactions with Zhang Fei later on had drastically changed Zhang Fei''s opinion of her, and the relationship between the two of them had indeed improved a lot, to jump into his embrace like Zhang Fei, Yang Feng more or less still felt a little awkward. Because right now, Yang Feng really liked Guo Meimei alone, but he didn''t feel anything towards other girls!


    After crying for a while in Yang Feng''s embrace, Zhang Fei also seemed to feel that something was wrong. His face instantly flushed red, but she did not immediately leave Yang Feng''s embrace, and continued to tightly hug Yang Feng. In the half year that Yang Feng had disappeared, Zhang Fei had been missing him every day. That kind of feeling, that kind of suffering had almost driven her crazy. Now that Yang Feng appeared again, she decided to never hide his feelings anymore.


    Dongfang Xue, who was standing at the side, looked at Zhang Fei with a trace of envy in her eyes, but she quickly concealed it, pretending to be nothing special and looked at Yang Feng and Zhang Fei together with the others.


    "Cough cough,, can you get up first?! I still have something to tell everyone! " Yang Feng said to Zhang Fei awkwardly.


    After Zhang Fei heard what Yang Feng said, she finally got out from Yang Feng''s embrace. Seeing everyone''s dubious gaze, Zhang Fei''s beautiful face was flushed red again, and in order to hide her embarrassment, Zhang Fei actually ran behind Dongfang Xue and hid herself, not daring to look anyone in the eyes. Moreover, this action caused everyone to laugh out loud.


    After the crowd laughed for a while, Wang Ming said to Yang Feng, "Brother Feng, the time you spent in closed door cultivation was too long. It''s been half a year since you appeared, and we were really too worried for you."


    After hearing Wang Ming''s words, Yang Feng smiled slightly, he did not intend to tell them about Li Yi, Song Gang, and Jing Yao.


    "Hehe, it has indeed been a bit long, but there''s nothing I can do about it. This time, breaking through to the next realm is a bit too difficult." Hmm, you''re not bad. You''ve already reached the third layer in such a short time. It seems you''re very hardworking. Hehe, Gu Tian also has true qi? You didn''t disappoint me either. " Yang Feng saw that Wang Ming and Gu Tian''s strength had increased and said with a smile.


    "Hehe, of course. As your disciple, Brother Feng, how could it be bad?" But Brother Feng, when will you teach me the Complete True Sword Technique?! " Wang Ming still could not forget about this matter, and seized the opportunity to bring it up to Yang Feng.


    The people here were all things that Yang Feng trusted, so Yang Feng wasn''t afraid that they would find out that he knew the true meaning of the sect''s mantra. Furthermore, he had already passed it down to Wang Ming and Gu Tian, so even if they did, it didn''t matter.


    Yang Feng heard what Wang Ming said and laughed, "Mn, with your current cultivation, you can pass on the entire True Sword Technique, but Gu Tian is still not enough. It''s still the same old rule, I will pass it down to you, and you can pass it on to him after Gu Tian reaches the third layer."


    "Haha, no problem. Brother Feng, just leave it to me!" Hearing that Yang Feng had promised to teach him the True Sword Technique, Wang Ming was naturally very excited, and said loudly to Yang Feng.


    "Kong Kim, how are Huo Lie and the rest''s strength?! Have you helped them improve?! " Yang Feng said to the black man, Kong Kim.


    "Haha, # 1, I, King Kong, am still not at ease. These little rascals are not bad, only a few can endure under my training, and none of them have withdrawn from my training. Hehe, now that they are only weaker than me, what do you think?!" Is my master going to teach you a lesson?! " The moment King Kong''s loud voice came out, it made everyone''s ears ring.


    Yang Feng set his gaze on the five of them, and Huo Lie and the others all nodded their heads, indicating that Huo Lie was right. The five of them even respectfully saluted Yang Feng, expressing their gratitude to him, because with their strength today, they relied on Yang Feng''s help.


    When Yang Feng saw their movements, he could only smile and nod, then asked Huo Lie, "Has there been any news on Liu Shengyuan''s side?!"


    Before Yang Feng went into closed door cultivation, he had told Liu Shengyuan about their plot, and told them to send people to take note of Liu Shengyuan''s movements. Since he did not appear for the past half a year, Liu Shengyuan must have already been in contact with the Yang Family!


    "Captain, our people have been monitoring the movements of the Liu Sheng Family and the Shankou Family. They have some contacts with the Yang Family, I wonder what kind of agreement they have reached. Recently, the Liu Sheng Family and the Shankou Family have sent people to Changping, Jinzhou." Huo Lie said to Yang Feng.


    "Jin Prefecture''s Changping?" Yang Feng thought, what the Liu Sheng Family and Shan Kou Family want is that piece of Qin Shi Huang''s Gouyu, and the Qin Shi Huang''s tomb is in Shaanxi Province, why would they go to Jinzhou?! Could it be that the Gouyu they were looking for was in Jinzhou?!


    He just wanted to destroy the relationship between Liu Shengyuan, the Shankou family and the Yang family, and cause some trouble for the Yang family. Now that the Liu Sheng and Shankou family had already made contact with the Yang family and gone to Jinzhou, it meant that they had completed some kind of cooperation with the Yang family. There was no point in destroying them now!


    Just as Yang Feng wanted to ask Huo Lie some more questions, a person suddenly appeared in front of him. This person''s appearance shocked everyone, and just as they reacted and were about to take action, Yang Feng waved his hand at them, because the person who appeared was none other than the leader of the Thirteen Blood Guards, Blood One!


    However, there was a masked man in black in Xue Yi''s hands. This black-clothed man was clearly subdued by Xue Yi, and was being held in his hands like a little chicken. The moment the blood appeared, he immediately knelt down on one knee, and the black clothed man was lifted to the side. Then, he said to Yang Feng, "Young Master, we discovered that this person was sneaking around outside, and was subdued by me. He said that he wanted to see you, so I brought him here!"


    Young Lord?! These were all words that flashed across everyone''s minds. They all looked at Yang Feng in confusion, they never thought that the person who suddenly appeared with a head full of blood-red hair, and whose strength no one could see through, would actually be called Young Master Yang Feng! This caused everyone present to be at a loss as to how to react.


    "Let him go!" Yang Feng did not care too much about the crowd''s reactions, he only asked Blood One to release the black clothed man, because he had already recognized the aura of the black clothed man. This black clothed man was also none other than Yi Shu.


    "Third Young Master, it''s me!" Yi Shu immediately took off the mask on his head and said to Yang Feng with an extremely happy expression.


    Since the last time Yi Shu came to find Yang Feng with Old Man Yang''s decision, he had not seen any trace of Yang Feng. He had already stayed here for nearly half a year, all so that he could tell Yang Feng Old Man Yang''s decision.


    "Yi Shu, why are you here, is there a problem?! Didn''t I tell you already? Don''t call me Third Young Master. " Yang Feng asked the Yi Shu.


    "No, you will always be my Third Young Master! "I came here to tell you some good news. The clan leader has already declared that you have the right to inherit the family title, and that you will have time to go home once." Yi Shu very happily conveyed this news to Yang Feng!


    Yang Feng snorted coldly in his heart after hearing what the Yi Shu had said, you think you have the qualifications to be the successor?! Do you think I''m that rare?! Go home?! Is that even worthy of being my home?! But that''s good, he would take this opportunity to end it with the Yang family, and let those who had bullied him taste the feeling of being bullied!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you all for the gift to the mouse, thank you for your support!

 C140 Back to the Yang Family

    Although Yang Feng was disdainful towards the Patriarch of the Yang family, who was also his grandfather in terms of blood relations, he did not have any objections towards Yi Shu. He respected this old man, who had taken great care of him since he was young, and had waited here for him for half a year just because he wanted to tell him the news, which was enough to make Yang Feng feel moved.


    "Yi Shu, go back first. Tell them that I will be back in two days." Yang Feng said to the Yi Shu.


    "Alright, alright, then I''ll go back first." When the Yi Shu heard Yang Feng''s promise to return, he looked extremely happy, and left with a smile on his face.


    Everyone present knew that this was Yang Feng''s family matter, so they did not interrupt to ask about it, and quietly watched by the side. After Yi Shu left, everyone turned to look at Xue Yi, but Xue Yi did not say anything, with a flash he disappeared. Everyone watched as Blood One disappeared before their eyes in a flash. Their hearts were once again filled with shock!


    "Brother Feng, who''s that red-haired cool guy?!" "So fierce!" Wang Ming asked Yang Feng with an expression of worship and gossip.


    Yang Feng laughed and said to Wang Ming, "It''s better if you don''t gossip about these things, just obediently cultivate what I''ve taught you!"


    Everyone laughed when they saw Wang Ming like this, and no one asked any further questions to Yang Feng. They knew that this was Yang Feng''s secret, and it was inconvenient for them to know about it, so Yang Feng would not tell them.


    Yang Feng instructed Huo Lie and the others to continue watching the actions of the Liu Sheng Clan and Shan Kou Clan. Although this matter had nothing to do with him, they could not let the people of the island do anything in Hua Xia. Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei, the two girls, were relieved to see Yang Feng safe and sound. Although they still had a lot of things they wanted to say to Yang Feng, when they saw that Yang Feng''s mood wasn''t very good, the two girls also left.


    After everyone had left, only Lucy remained, she had Lucy also returned to her room to rest, while the Thirteen Blood Guards was secretly protecting Yang Feng, they would not appear unless Yang Feng was in danger. On the other hand, Yang Feng went to the place where he fought with Li Yi and the others, and found that it was exactly as Lucy had said. Looking at the huge ravine, Yang Feng really couldn''t believe that he made it himself.


    With a thought, Yang Feng summoned the broken sword. When the broken sword appeared in his hand, Yang Feng suddenly felt his hand sink, and almost couldn''t hold the broken sword anymore. Yang Feng also did not know how much strength he was currently using his hands, but the belt on his body was already at maximum gravity, and he still felt it much lighter, but this broken sword actually made him feel heavy, which made Yang Feng curious about this broken sword.


    Observing carefully at the broken sword, aside from the hilt and the seven rainbow-colored gems on the sword making it seem rather extravagant, there was nothing else unusual about it. The hilt of the sword was black, and the body of the sword was also black, but Yang Feng felt that it was strange, that the broken sword did not seem to be made of metal, because touching it with his hands did not feel like it was made of metal. As for what materials it was made of, Yang Feng did not know either.


    Yang Feng channeled his true qi into the broken sword, and it was the same feeling as before, the true qi in his body was like a flood that rushed towards the broken sword, but this time, Yang Feng was different, last time he did not reach aurine stage, but now that Yang Feng had formed the Nine Revolving Golden Pellet, he was not worried that his true qi would be absorbed too much by the broken sword.


    Very quickly, the red gemstones on the sword hilt lit up, and the red gemstones on the sword blade also lit up, following that, the broken sword started to release the same red sword light as last time, like a substantial sword aura. Yang Feng continued to increase the flow of True Qi into the broken sword, four different types of True Qi were continuously being transferred, but in the end, only the orange gemstones on the sword blade started to light up, and a layer of orange was added on the sword tip.


    Yang Feng looked at the sword hilt and the shining gems on the sword, and thought to himself, could it be that these gems represent the extent to which I can release sword beams?! Then what kind of power would be required to make all the gems on the sword shine? Yang Feng thought in his heart, but in the end he did not get any answer, as he did not know what kind of energy it would be.


    After keeping the broken sword, Yang Feng did not return to his own residence. Instead, he stayed at a relatively undamaged clearing and started to cultivate, of course, he was not cultivating his true qi, but familiarizing with the various martial arts he had learned. After reaching the aurine stage, Yang Feng had yet to familiarize himself with his own strength, and it just so happened that he could use this opportunity to familiarize himself with it.


    Yang Feng practiced all the martial arts he had learned once, and realized that the power produced by the aurine stage''s true qi was even greater. Yang Feng thought that if he met Li Yi again, he would not lose to him in terms of his own martial arts with the Ten Thousand Swords Technique!


    Yang Feng had used all of the martial arts he had learned before. Aside from some of them being even more powerful, Yang Feng was happy that he was already able to unleash all of the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms''s techniques. However, if Yang Feng were to continuously use eighteen palms, he could only use his true energy to form a ten-meter-long divine dragon. From this, it could be seen that with the growth of Yang Feng''s cultivation, the power of his martial arts will grow stronger as well!


    Following that, Yang Feng started to practice the Dugu Sword Technique and the dejected ecstasy, which he had never learnt before. Yang Feng was able to learn the Dugu Sword Technique very quickly, and as he trained, the power of the sword art gradually started to show. There was a huge difference between the Lone Sword Art and the legendary Lone Nine Swords. Yang Tong''s Lone Sword Art was practiced using the Heavy Iron Sword at the beginning, which focused on reducing one''s strength by ten levels, and then using a wooden sword to practice the sword art. Finally, it reached the point where one could use the Flying Flower Leaves as a sword.


    The broken sword in his hand was incomparably heavy, just right for this stage of cultivation. Adding that one foot long substantial sword light, when used, it truly possessed an imposing manner that could destroy anything and everything!


    As for the dejected ecstasy, although Yang Feng was able to unleash the seventeen forms of the palm technique, he was unable to fully unleash the true might of the dejected ecstasy. At first, Yang Feng did not understand what was going on, but later, he realized. When Yang Lao created this set of palm techniques, he had separated from the Little Dragon Girl. His heart was filled with yearning for the Little Dragon Girl, which was why when he used this world-shaking power, Yang Feng himself didn''t have that kind of experience, so he naturally couldn''t use that kind of power.


    After coming to this realization, although Yang Feng felt a little regretful that he could not fully unleash the power of this exceptional palm technique, he did not care too much about it. He had learned so many martial arts, he should be satisfied with it.


    Yang Feng returned to his residence after cultivating for a day. Then, he let Lucy stay in his villa as he headed towards the Yang family. Yang Feng did not know what kind of feelings he had for coming to the Yang family, but it was extremely complicated. Even until he arrived at the entrance of the Yang family courtyard, Yang Feng still had not recovered from his complicated feelings.


    Looking at the Yang family''s manor, Yang Feng remembered the humiliation he suffered when he was young. As he thought about it, his heart was once again filled with hatred, and since he had already decided to let the people who had bullied him taste the taste of being bullied, then he would not hesitate anymore.


    Yang Feng walked into the Yang family''s gate, and naturally there were guards in front of the gate. The two guards at the gate were people that had been here since Yang Feng was a kid, after all these years, the two of them were still guarding. They naturally recognized Yang Feng. Although he had grown taller and stronger, his appearance had not changed much.


    When the two guards saw Yang Feng walking over, they immediately bowed and saluted to Yang Feng. Yang Feng thought back to when he passed by the door, and how these two people looked down on him, and even spoke of him coldly, thinking that since they wanted to take revenge, he should start with the two of you.


    Yang Feng walked in front of the gate of the Yang family courtyard and looked at the two servants of the Yang family who had been watching the gate for more than twenty years. Without saying anything, he kicked out twice and crippled them in the purple mansion in their dantian.


    Two miserable shrieks rang out and the two guards were sent flying before falling to the ground unconscious. Yang Feng did not want their lives. Although they had indeed bullied him before, but it was not enough to just take their lives.


    They thought that someone had come to the Yang family to cause trouble, but when they saw Yang Feng at the door, as well as the two guards who had fainted, the guards all became silent. They knew Yang Feng, they knew what happened to him in the Yang family when he was young, and of course they knew that Yang Feng was the heir of the Yang family.


    When the guards saw Yang Feng standing at the door, other than sending people in to inform him, they all stood at the side to greet him. When they saw Yang Feng walk past them, they all heaved a sigh of relief, secretly rejoicing. These guards had never bullied Yang Feng when he was young, they were only in charge of protecting the Yang family. Furthermore, they protected the Yang family secretly with their lives, and did not even have the chance to contact Yang Feng.


    Because someone had gone in to report, very quickly, the Yi Shu appeared and led Yang Feng inside the villa.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C141 Gu of Love

    The Yi Shu led Yang Feng through one courtyard after another, and headed towards the innermost area of the Yang Family''s courtyard. Yang Feng knew who lived there. Although that area was as mysterious and unreachable as he was when he was young, Yang Feng no longer had that feeling. In Yang Feng''s eyes, that area was just a house.


    Yang Feng followed Yi Shu into the last independent courtyard, and arrived at the main house''s living room. However, he discovered that there were quite a few people inside, and the living room''s furnishings were exactly the same as those of the feudal era. Seated in the middle was an old man holding a Dragon-Headed Cane, seemingly resting with his eyes closed, and Yang Feng knew that this was his grandfather that he had never seen before.


    Yang Guang and his son, Yang Wen. Yang Wu sat on the left side of the row, while Yang Ming sat on the right side, and beside Yang Ming was his wife, Zhou Ling. In her arms was a three to four year old son, and beside Zhou Ling was Yang Xiaochan.


    The moment Yang Feng walked into the living room, the gazes of Yang Guang and his family and Yang Ming landed on Yang Feng''s body. Yang Wen and Yang Xiaochan both looked at Yang Feng with extremely venomous gazes. Yang Guang still looked at Yang Feng with disdain, and then it was Yang Wu. He didn''t look at Yang Feng the way other people did. In truth, Yang Feng did not have much hatred for Yang Wu, he had talent in martial arts but his brain was not working, and he was the type of person who was used by people as a spear. Although he bullied Yang Feng frequently, it was all at the instigation of others.


    He never thought that this illegitimate child, that he had almost neglected, would one day enter this room. Although he felt that his care and concern for Yang Feng was not enough, more importantly, it was because Yang Feng had obtained the qualifications to be the successor of the Clan Master, which allowed him to have enough chips to fight against Yang Guang.


    Although Zhou Ling was carrying her son, although she was looking at Yang Feng and there was no special emotion in her eyes, Yang Feng could still see a look of hatred in her eyes. Although it only lasted for a moment, it was captured by Yang Feng.


    "Patriarch, the third young master is back." Yi Shu walked in front of Old Master Yang and whispered to him.


    "Mm, got it." Old Man Yang did not even open his eyes when he heard Yi Shu''s words, he was acting like a feudal lord.


    Yang Feng sneered in his heart as he looked at Old Man Yang''s playful expression. Yang Feng did not flare up either, only watching Old Man Yang continue with his act. Only after Yang Feng stood there for exactly ten minutes did Old Man Yang finally open his eyes. He looked at Yang Feng who was standing in the middle of the living room, as if he was very satisfied with Yang Feng''s performance.


    "Un, it''s good that you''re back. Just follow your father!" Old Man Yang ordered Yang Feng arrogantly.


    "Father?! I''m sorry, I don''t have a father! " Yang Feng said after hearing Old Man Yang''s words.


    Old Man Yang''s face immediately became gloomy as he looked at Yang Feng, while Yang Guang and Yang Wen both had expressions of schadenfreude, as if they were waiting to see a good show. Zhou Ling and Yang Xiaochan also looked at Yang Feng with a cold smile, while Yi Shu''s face was filled with anxiety. As for Yang Ming, his face was immediately flushed red with anger as he stared at Yang Feng.


    "Unfilial son, what are you saying?! Try it again! " Yang Ming pointed at Yang Feng and bellowed, he had originally thought that Yang Feng had taken a liking to the Patriarch''s seat after coming back, and had even heard that Yang Feng''s martial arts were good, which could help him obtain even more benefits in the Yang family. He did not expect Yang Feng to actually say that he did not have a father, how could he not be angry!


    "Unfilial son?!" Humph, before you say such things about me, think about whether or not you have the qualifications to be my father! " Yang Feng said to Yang Ming with a sneer.


    "You." Yang Ming wanted to point at Yang Feng again, but was stopped by Old Man Yang, "Shut up, stand to the side." After being scolded like this by Old Man Yang, Yang Ming immediately shrunk his neck to the side. No one dared to resist Old Man Yang''s prestige in the Yang family.


    "What?!" Do you have any objections to your father now?! "Yes, he didn''t care too much about you before, but I''ve already decided to give you the right to be the successor. He will care a little more about you in the future." Old Man Yang spoke sincerely and earnestly to Yang Feng.


    "The right to be the successor?!" Inherit the Yang Family?! I''m sorry, but I''m still not interested! " Yang Feng glanced at Old Man Yang and said.


    "Yang Feng, you better remember that this is the Yang family, not a place for you to behave atrociously!" Yang Wen immediately jumped out and pointed at Yang Feng when he heard Yang Feng''s words. This was a chance to please Old Man Yang, he wouldn''t let it go.


    "Hmm?!" "It seems that your luck is quite good. You actually found someone to help you restore your Dantian, and even broke through to the Xiantian Full Circle realm. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant again!" Yang Feng looked at Yang Wen and said, he had not paid much attention to Yang Wen previously, but now that he looked carefully, he realized that Yang Wen''s Dantian had already been repaired, and his strength had advanced further, and he had already liquefied his Innate Qi.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, other than Old Man Yang and Yang Guang, the rest looked at Yang Wen in shock, especially Yang Ming and Zhou Ling, they never would have thought that Yang Wen''s crippled dantian would actually be restored, and he had even broken through to the great perfection stage of the Innate Realm. This caused the two of them to turn their gaze towards Old Man Yang, and realize that there were no strange expressions on his face.


    Yang Wen was also shocked upon hearing Yang Feng''s words, he did not expect Yang Feng to be able to see through his cultivation level with a glance, which made him a little afraid, and made him guess what Yang Feng''s true strength was. However, when he thought about the old ancestor who was supporting him inside the tomb of the living dead in the rear mountain, his courage grew once again.


    "So what if I''m arrogant?!" This is the Yang family, I am the eldest son of the Yang family, and you are just an illegitimate child, a bastard. Then what are you still staying here for? Yang Wen said to Yang Feng arrogantly.


    When Yang Feng heard the two words "bastard seed", a cold light flashed across his eyes, and he immediately flicked his fingers, a trace of true qi silently shot towards Yang Wen and Yang Wen did not even have a chance to react before he vomited a mouthful of blood and fell limply to the ground. Yang Feng still used the finger flicking ability, but its power was many times stronger than before. In the past, when he used the finger flicking ability, his true qi would produce a hissing sound, but now, he could already use it soundlessly, making it truly impossible to guard against. Furthermore, Yang Feng was once again shot towards Yang Wen''s Dantian Violet Palace, crippling him once again. This time, after crippling Yang Wen, it was already impossible for him to look for anyone to repair his Dantian because Yang Feng''s strike had already completely destroyed his Dantian!


    The sudden turn of events startled everyone present. They had seen Yang Feng take action, but did not feel Yang Feng releasing his true qi, but Yang Wen actually vomited blood and collapsed on the ground. What exactly was going on?!


    "You are indeed the eldest son of the Yang family, you can be arrogant, but don''t be in front of me, I am no longer the former Yang Feng, I can be easily bullied by you, the last time I crippled you, if I changed you, I won''t do anything to you, I didn''t think you would still be like this, this time I will cripple you, if I see you again, you are still like this, then it won''t be as simple as crippling you." Oh, that''s right, your Dantian is already unable to be repaired. If you don''t believe me, you can go and try! " Yang Feng said to Yang Wen.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Old Man Yang and Yang Guang''s face immediately became unsightly, while Yang Ming, Zhou Ling and the others became gloating. Yang Feng sneered in his heart as he watched the performance of this family.


    "Yang Feng, what exactly do you want to do?!" He had originally wanted to rope Yang Feng in as a hostage and use Yang Feng in exchange for cooperation with the Xijiang Miao Zhai. But now that Yang Feng had crippled the heir he raised twice, and he was going to be crippled this time as well, there was no longer any room for redemption. How could Old Man Yang still be patient!


    "What do I want to do?! I came here to find out one thing, and that is, who was the one who gave the order to kill me? If you want to tell me this, I can leave right now! " Yang Feng said to Old Man Yang.


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Zhou Ling and Yang Xiaochan''s face changed, and their bodies involuntarily trembled. The two of them had experienced Yang Feng''s strength, so they naturally knew that it would be easy for Yang Feng to kill them, but in order for Yang Feng to not see through their strange behavior, the two of them tried their best to disguise themselves.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Old Master Yang looked at Zhou Ling and Yang Xiaochan, who were sitting beside Yang Ming, and inwardly cursed them for spoiling his plans. If it wasn''t for the fact that the two of them had forged their own orders and sent people to kill Yang Feng, Yang Feng would not have possessed such unfathomable strength, and Yang Feng would have been able to stay in the Yang family and be his hostage. Right now, he was already unable to control Yang Feng, and the successor he valued the most, was already crippled. It would be useless to protect the two of them.


    Old Man Yang stared at Zhou Ling and Yang Xiaochan and said, "It''s all because of the two of them. Back then, they forged my orders and sent people to kill you, and if you want to take revenge, then find them. After that, quickly leave, don''t stay in the Yang family anymore, I don''t want to see you anymore!"


    After Yang Feng heard Old Master Yang''s words, he turned to look at Zhou Ling and Yang Xiaochan. At this time, the two of them saw Yang Feng turning towards them and became even more afraid.


    Yang Feng did not care about Yang Ming, and walked towards Zhou Ling and Yang Xiaochan step by step. He could not allow Yang Feng to hurt Zhou Ling and Yang Xiaochan, especially his own son who was in Zhou Ling''s embrace. It was fine if Yang Feng did not recognize him, he still had a son, and the that the old Gramps favored the most was already a piece of trash. As long as he could cultivate his son properly, he would have a chance of becoming Patriarch in the future!


    "Yang Feng, what are you trying to do?! This is the Yang Family, do you dare to kill?! Men, chase this unfilial son out! " Yang Ming shouted loudly.


    As Yang Feng looked at Yang Ming''s appearance, just as he was about to say something, a message suddenly came to his mind. This message was sent to him by the golden silkworm, who had already evolved into a Six-winged Golden Silkworm.


    Seeing Yang Feng laughing so loudly, everyone present did not understand what he was laughing about. After Yang Feng had laughed enough, Yang Ming asked Yang Feng, "What are you laughing about?! What''s so funny?! "


    Yang Feng looked at Yang Ming, his face full of ridicule and ridicule, "What am I laughing at?! I laugh at you, you deserve it. This is the result of you betraying my mother.


    "What do you mean?!" Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yang Ming''s face changed as he asked, he turned to look at Zhou Ling, who had lost all color on her face, and hugged her son with one hand and pointed at Yang Feng with the other, saying, "Don''t spray blood here! "Ah Ming, believe me, how could I do that?!"


    When Old Man Yang and the rest heard Yang Feng''s words, their expressions changed, especially Old Man Yang''s. With a wave of his hand, Yi Shu walked down, and even dismissed the guards outside.


    "Yang Feng, what exactly do you mean?! Speak clearly! " Old Man Yang said to Yang Feng, flustered and exasperated.


    "Hehe, I don''t need to say anything. I''ll just prove it to you!" Yang Feng smiled and said to the Old Master Yang, then Yang Feng gave the order to the golden silkworm in his body, following that, he saw Yang Ming immediately cover his chest, with a look of pain, following that, a thumb-sized bug drilled out of his chest, which immediately spread its wings and flew out, landing on Yang Feng''s hands!


    The others were all shocked when they saw this, they didn''t understand why there was such a bug in Yang Ming''s body. Only Old Man Yang''s face darkened, he knew that this was Miao Feng''s Gu technique, and he also had some understanding of it. Looking at the size of the bug in Yang Feng''s hand, Old Man Yang knew that this Gu had been inside Yang Ming''s body for many years!


    "Do you know what this is?!" Yang Feng asked Yang Ming who was lying on the ground. Although there was a hole in his chest, Yang Ming was not in any life threatening danger, he was only scared by this matter, he did not expect himself to have such an insect in his body, and hearing Yang Feng''s words, he subconsciously shook his head.


    "Don''t you know?! Can I tell you, this is the Love Inquisition Gu, do you know what it told me?! It said that it was planted in your body by my mother, and its function is to monitor you. If you can''t touch any other woman other than my mother, then this love asking Gu Shenwei will never hatch. Clearly, it had hatched, and it looked very robust! But do you know what it eats?! I''m telling you, listen carefully, it feeds on your vital energy. It will absorb all of your vital energy when you touch other women. Look, it''s really strong, isn''t it?! "Then you should understand now why I said you deserved it." Yang Feng explained everything to Yang Ming with a smile.


    After Yang Feng explained everything to them, he turned and walked out. As for Zhou Ling and Yang Xiaochan, he was no longer prepared to take revenge on them.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you for leaving quietly, youing, xiangren33 gift, thank you for your support!

 C142 Yang Ancestor

    After Yang Feng finished speaking, he started walking out. Before he walked out of the room, Yang Feng released the question Gu in his hand into the air, and the sound of it flapping its wings echoed in the ears of everyone who was left in the room. Old Man Yang''s expression had already become darker and darker than when Yang Feng crippled Yang Wen once again!


    Looking at Yang Feng''s leaving figure, Yang Ming suddenly stood up, and roared at Zhou Ling: "Speak, did you let me down or not?!"


    Seeing Yang Ming go crazy, she could not help but to retreat. At this time, Yang Xiaochan stood in front of Zhou Ling and said to Yang Ming: "Father, how can you ask Mother like that?! You have to believe in your mother and not listen to that bastard! That bastard must be lying to you! "


    Pa!! Yang Ming gave Yang Xiaochan a resounding slap, spinning Yang Xiaochan around twice before collapsing onto the ground, with half of her face already swollen. She covered her face and looked at Yang Ming in disbelief.


    "Bastard?!" The one who should be called bastard is you! " Yang Ming bellowed and roared at Yang Xiaochan, and then he walked to the front of Zhou Ling, and asked her: "Speak, did you let me down or not?!"


    Zhou Ling just held her son in her arms without saying a word, her body trembling. She did not look at Yang Ming, it was not because she felt sorry for Yang Ming, she and Yang Ming did not have any feelings for each other, everyone in the family knew about Yang Ming''s mess outside, Zhou Ling lowered her head and did not look at Yang Ming, it was just because the matter had been exposed that she felt that it was embarrassing!


    "Enough, Ah Ming, stop messing around. I will take care of this matter myself." Old Man Yang spoke up at this moment. He saw that Yang Ming''s actions were already close to madness, and knew that something bad would happen if he didn''t stop him.


    "Someone, take these two down and guard them. We''ll make a decision when the matter is investigated!" Old Man Yang called the Yi Shu in and said, the Yi Shu agreed to send Zhou Ling and Yang Xiaochan in, and went to look for the Yang family''s private doctor, with the technology being developed, he would know whether Yang Feng''s words were true or not, and only needed to do an paternity test. On this matter, the Yi Shu was happy to help Zhang Luo, because if he could find out that Zhou Ling''s daughter and son were not Yang Ming''s flesh and blood, then Yang Ming would only have Yang Feng as his flesh and blood!


    After Zhou Ling and Yang Xiaochan were brought out, Yang Guang also took Yang Wen and Yang Wu away. This time, he had wanted to find a chance to humiliate Yang Feng, because even though his own son Yang Wen was crippled last time, due to the relations with Old Master Yang, he obtained the treatment from the elders in the clan, and even improved his cultivation, he had thought that this time, Yang Wen would take revenge on him, but he never expected that Yang Wen would be crippled once again. This made Yang Guang very disappointed, however, he still had a son, Yang Wu, who had a good chance to be groomed after returning.


    After Yang Guang left, only Old Man Yang and Yang Ming remained in the living room. Yang Ming sat limply on the floor, his eyes were filled with confusion, and it was unknown what he was muttering about. Old Man Yang looked at Yang Ming''s dazed expression and sighed, before walking into the room.


    The doctor sent by the Yi Shu quickly made an appraisal. The result was just as Yang Feng had said, Yang Ming was indeed cuckolded, and had been casted twice, so upon hearing the news, Old Man Yang immediately decided to kick Zhou Ling and Yang Xiaochan out of the Yang family, allowing Zhou Ling to bring her son and Yang Xiaochan back to the Emei faction. The reason why Old Master Yang did not do anything to them was because Zhou Ling''s father was still the Emei faction''s leader. Simply kicking Zhou Ling out of the Yang Family could already be considered as giving a lot of face to the Emei Faction. After all, Zhou Ling had done something to let down the Yang Family!


    Before Yang Ming heard this news, his mind had already been muddled. He kept chanting the name of a person, but his eyes did not have the slightest trace of spirit, while the name that he was muttering about was actually Yang Feng''s mother''s name!


    He thought that only then would he feel satisfied, and only then would he think that he could make up for the humiliation he had suffered. But after he finished saying those words, he felt that his revenge was enough, and that as long as the Yang family did not come and find trouble with him again, he would never have anything to do with them again.


    Yang Feng, who was in an extremely relaxed mood, walked out, but when he arrived at the entrance of the Yang Family courtyard, he met a person. A person wearing a navy blue robe, with a very tall and well-proportioned body, with his back facing Yang Feng, making it impossible to see his appearance, but when Yang Feng walked past this person, he actually stopped him, and turned around to face Yang Feng.


    When Yang Feng saw this person''s face, he was immediately stunned. He looked at that person''s face in a daze, and saw that this person''s face was not anything special, but it looked about seventy to eighty percent similar to a person. That person was none other than Yang Tong, who had left behind all kinds of martial arts and mental cultivation methods for Yang Feng to memorize.


    Yang Feng knew that Yang Guo had died a long time ago, and the person in front of him looked so much like Yang Guo, so there was a high possibility that he was Yang Guo''s son or something similar to family.


    "Hmm?!" How do you know my name?! It seems that this is the first time we have met, although you are a descendant of the Yang family, but other than the family head, no one knows that I am still alive. Speak, little guy, how did you know? " Yang Tian said to Yang Feng with a smile on his face, he was not angry at all when this descendant called his name.


    "You really are Yang Tian?! Yang Lao''s son?! " Yang Feng said with a face full of shock. He never thought that the one standing in front of him would actually be Yang Lao''s son, Yang Tian!


    "Hmm?!" It seems you know quite a lot! Come on, kid, come with me to the back and tell me how you know all this. " Yang Tian said to Yang Feng, and then directly pulled Yang Feng with him and in a flash, they arrived at the forbidden area behind the Yang Family courtyard, which was in front of the Tomb of the Living Dead.


    Yang Feng was completely shocked by this. The Yang family''s villa was huge, almost a hundred acres in size, yet this Yang Tian had pulled him from the front of the manor to the back in a flash. What kind of terrifying strength was this?! Yang Feng was stunned for a moment.


    But just as Yang Feng was in a daze, Thirteen Blood Guards suddenly appeared in front of him and Yang Tian, surrounding the two of them.


    Yang Tian was shocked by Thirteen Blood Guards''s sudden appearance. He never thought that there would be so many people hiding around him and he did not even feel a thing. Just what kind of realm did these people reach? Why did he call this little fellow Young Master?! No wonder he couldn''t even be bothered about being the heir to the Yang family, he had such a powerful force behind him!


    At this time, Yang Feng had already awoken from the shock of Yang Tian''s powerful strength. Looking at Xue Yi and the others, Yang Feng said to them, "You guys can go, I''m fine."


    After hearing what Yang Feng said, Xue Yu and the rest suddenly disappeared. When Yang Tian saw the sudden appearance and sudden disappearance of Blood Three, he was once again shocked in his heart, because he did not feel a single trace of blood ¡­ The energy fluctuations that came from their actions made them feel extremely shocked and doubtful, but Yang Tian could already tell that although Yang Feng''s energy fluctuations were a little obscure, but he could still see that it was only at the early stage of the Aurous Core Stage. As for Xue Yi, how could these people whose strength was already at the middle stage of the Innate realm recognize Yang Feng as the young master? Could it be that there was a powerful family behind Yang Feng?


    Yang Tian was an extremely talented person. Although he was Yang Guo''s son, he had left Yang Guo after he had grown up, and had roamed the martial arts world, and had never told anyone that he was Yang Tong''s son. It wasn''t until he had made a name for himself, and established the Yang family, that he announced to the world that his father was the Divine Condor Yang Tong, who had an unparalleled reputation.


    Furthermore, in the time from the Southern Song Dynasty to the present, in less than a thousand years, he had actually cultivated from a normal martial artist to the intermediate stage of the Body Refinement Realm. He did not cultivate any cultivation techniques in the world of martial arts, and only cultivated his family''s Nine Yin Meridians, which did not contain any spirit energy in the tomb of the living dead.


    The reason why Yang Tian came out of the Tomb of the Dead was to meet Yang Feng. Previously, when Yang Feng was crippled by him, Old Master Yang brought Yang Wen to the tomb to ask for Yang Tian''s help to treat him, and told him about Yang Feng''s situation. But news of Yang Feng had actually piqued Yang Tian''s interest, because Old Man Yang had said that Yang Feng had only used four years to reach the Innate Realm. This kind of cultivation speed had already shocked Yang Tian, and he obviously wanted to meet such a talented junior and nurture him well.


    However, what Yang Tian didn''t expect to see was that this time, meeting Yang Feng actually made him even more shocked. First, Yang Feng was already in the aurine stage realm, then, it was blood ¡ª ¡ª their guards with unfathomable strength, all of this made Yang Tian more and more interested in his descendant!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Uh, today is going to erupt! Two hours and one chapter! Brothers, please pay attention!

 C143 detailed cultivation

    Although Yang Tian was very interested in Xue Yi and his group''s strength, he was even more interested in Yang Feng. Half a year ago, Old Man Yang told him that Yang Feng was still an Innate Ranker, but now, in just half a year''s time, Yang Feng had actually already reached the early stage of the Golden Core Realm.


    Yang Tian had always thought of himself as a genius. In the mortal world, he would have been able to cultivate to the middle levels of the True Profound Realm with just his Nine Yin Meridians, but after seeing Yang Feng''s cultivation speed, Yang Tian no longer dared to call himself a genius. He was already shocked by Yang Feng''s terrifying cultivation speed.


    Hehe, come have a seat, I already know about your situation. Sigh, our Yang family has gone from generation to generation, and our descendants are all useless like this, but I hope you can understand that when the family grows up, there will be such a problem. This is unavoidable. Yang Tian sat on a limestone as he spoke to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng did not say much after hearing Yang Tian''s explanation. He also sat on a stone next to Yang Tian. Although Yang Feng had some resentment towards the people of the Yang family, he did not have any objections towards the old man who founded the Yang family. Furthermore, Yang Feng had already taken revenge on the people who bullied him at the Yang family, so the matter of the Yang family in the future had nothing to do with him.


    "Yes, I understand what you''re saying. I don''t have any more resentment towards them, and I''ve already vented all my anger. It will be fine as long as they don''t come and find trouble with me in the future." Yang Feng said to Yang Tian.


    "Heh heh, it''s good that you have such intentions. "Come, tell me how did you cultivate? I heard that you reached the Xiantian Full Circle realm half a year ago, but you''re already at the early Golden Core realm. Isn''t this speed way too fast?" Yang Tian was still more concerned about the reason why Yang Feng cultivated so quickly.


    Hearing Yang Tian''s question, Yang Feng became troubled, because if he was to tell Yang Tian how he managed to cultivate this martial arts, then he would have to tell him about the news of Yang Guo''s death. This would definitely be a huge blow to Yang Tian, but Yang Tian was Yang Guo''s son, so he should know about Yang Lao''s death.


    "There''s something I need to tell you, but I hope you won''t be upset. It''s about your father." Yang Feng said to Yang Tian.


    "What?!" You have news of my father?! How could you have news of him?! What does it have to do with him?! " Yang Tian became excited upon hearing Yang Feng''s words. Yang Tian had not seen Yang Guo ever since he left Yang Guo''s place. He had also gone back to the place where Yang Guo and Xiao Long stayed to search for them, but every time, he would never see them again. He didn''t expect that he would still be able to find out about his father even after so many years had passed!


    "Your father is dead!" Yang Feng said to Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian''s initial excitement disappeared after hearing what Yang Feng said, he never thought that the news he was waiting for would be the news of his father''s death, but he immediately felt that it was impossible, so how could such an outstanding person like his father die?! Even he himself could survive until now, so how could his father be any worse than him?!


    "Can you tell me everything you know?!" Yang Tian asked Yang Feng. He really did not believe that his father would die, so he asked Yang Feng about it.


    Thus, Yang Feng fell into the precipice with his own death. After that, he mysteriously resurrected, and the memories that appeared in his head told Yang Tian everything, telling him that Yang Shang had died from the explosion of his golden pellet because of the death of the little dragon girl. Yang Tian stared blankly for a long time after hearing what Yang Feng had said.


    "Sigh, I didn''t expect father to still be so infatuated!" Yang Tian said these words after a long while, and then sunk into silence. He already believed what Yang Feng had said, and knew that what he said was true. His father Yang Laozhen had passed away, and Yang Tian was just sighing with emotion, he knew that Yang Laozhen had become infatuated. Now that his mother had passed away, Yang Laozhen would naturally not live on his own.


    Yang Feng saw that Yang Tian did not speak, and he also sat by the side, not saying anything. Yang Feng knew that the average person would not be able to stand such news, so he also understood Yang Tian''s current performance.


    "Hehe, let''s not think about it anymore. I believe that my father was still happy when he passed away, because he was still with his mother. Come on, you''re really lucky to be able to get your father''s inheritance. I never would have thought that something like this would happen, father is only at the aurine stage level, and is able to do things that can only be done during the Spirit Severing Stage, it''s truly unbelievable! " After Yang Tian remained silent for a while, his mood turned better as he smiled and said this to Yang Feng.


    "What did you say?!" "What''s a Jindan? Divide your focus?" Yang Feng didn''t understand all of this, and wasn''t clear about what Yang Tian meant.


    "Hmm?!" Don''t you know what a Jindan and Soul Division is?! Then how did you manage to cultivate to the aurine stage?! " Yang Tian asked Yang Feng in confusion. In his heart, he felt that it was very strange, how Yang Feng could actually cultivate to such a level without even knowing about this!


    Yang Feng shook his head at a loss. He indeed did not understand what Yang Tian was talking about, which was the Gold Core, Spirit Divergence and the like. He had heard them mention it last time when he was sparring with Li Yi, but he still did not understand what that represented. Looking at Yang Feng shaking his head, Yang Tian looked at Yang Feng as if he was looking at a monster. He only had one thought in his mind, Yang Feng was too abnormal, he actually managed to cultivate the aurine stage without knowing anything!


    After Yang Tian shook his head, he began to explain the division of cultivation realms into different levels. He explained the definition of each realm to Yang Feng and told him all the characteristics of each realm. Only then did Yang Feng understand what was going on.


    It turned out that the pearl inside his dantian and Violet Mansion was the so-called Aurous Core, and there was actually a Nascent Soul behind it. This was too mystical! A man would still have babies inside his stomach, that was a little too ridiculous, but Yang Feng immediately thought that was not nonsense, because he saw Yang Tian summoning his own Nascent Soul out.


    Yang Tian was already in the middle stage of the Body Refinement Realm, so he could already summon his Nascent Soul out of his body. This was also the basic feature of the Body Refinement Realm, which allowed him to summon his Nascent Soul out of his body, and control it to do some things. Yang Tian''s Nascent Soul was around three feet tall, and looked like an eight or nine year old child. It was completely formed from energy, and it emitted a silver white light. His Nascent Soul did not have any sort of intelligence, and only after Yang Tian reached the Spirit Severing Stage, he would be able to merge a strand of his own divine sense into his Nascent Soul, causing his Nascent Soul to have the same amount of intelligence as!


    Looking at the nascent soul in front of him, and listening to Yang Tian''s narration, Yang Feng felt that this world was simply too wonderful. To think that there would actually be such a thing.


    "Then do you know what''s going on between the True Dragon Purple Qi and the zingiberis radix?! And what about the Mount Shu Sword Sect s, the Kunlun Faction s, and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s?! What exactly is the cultivation world?! " Yang Feng asked Yang Tian again.


    "Hmm?!" How do you know that? Is it something from the memories that father left for you?! " Yang Tian asked Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng shook his head, and told Yang Tian about Li Yi, Song Gang, Jing Yao and the others, as well as the matter with him, how he crippled Li Yi, and started a conflict with himself. He also told Yang Tian about how he sought revenge on Li Yi, and how the three of them said that he was a zingiberis radix recognized by the True Dragon Purple Qi!


    "It''s those bastards from the cultivation world again! "Don''t let me meet them. If I do, I won''t forgive those bastards!" Yang Tian started to curse loudly after hearing what Yang Feng had said.


    Yang Feng saw that Yang Tian must also know about the matters of the cultivation world, so he waited for Yang Tian to complain before hearing about the matters of the cultivation world. Sure enough, after Yang Tian scolded them for a while, he began to talk about the cultivation world with Yang Feng.


    When Yang Tian had just liquefied his true energy, allowing his to be at the early Foundation Establishment stage, he had accidentally walked into the Kunlun Faction''s sect gate and entered the cultivation world while touring Mount Kunlun. No matter how Yang Tian explained, the disciples of the Kunlun Faction didn''t listen. They still wanted to take action, so Yang Tian naturally did not surrender without holding back, and started fighting with the disciples of the Kunlun Faction.


    Fortunately, the disciple that found out Yang Tian was also only a mid stage Foundation Establishment disciple, he used the nine yin white claw to injure the disciple and escaped, but because Yang Tian used the nine yin white claw, the disciple of the Kunlun Faction was even more certain that Yang Tian was an evil being, thus reporting about the people above the Kunlun Faction, causing the Kunlun Faction to send many people to apprehend Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian had stayed in the cultivation world for a whole two hundred years. Although, due to his martial arts skills, most of the so-called righteous sects and sects in the cultivation world had pretty much done the same, his strength had increased by leaps and bounds in the middle of being hunted down, and he had reached the realm of aurine stage in two hundred years. This was because he had always been chased down, and had no time or place with sufficient spiritual energy for him to cultivate.


    And those so-called righteous sects who had pursued Yang Tian for two hundred years still did not give up, until finally, Yang Tian got to know an elder of the Demonic Sect. Only with the help of that elder, did he manage to return to the mortal world from the Demonic Sect and escape his fate of being hunted!


    However, Yang Tian, who had returned to the mortal world, was still unreconciled. From then on, he had been cultivating in seclusion in the Tomb of the Dead, swearing that if he had the power in the future, he would definitely find some righteous faction in the cultivation world to settle his debts, but Yang Tian was really a genius, in the mortal world where he was so thin that he didn''t even have any spiritual energy, yet in just two hundred years, he had not only broken through the aurine stage and formed a nascent nascent soul, he had even reached the middle stage of the late stage of the late stage!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Uh, the code word almost forgot the time, luckily, he remembered.


    The second one arrived. He continued to beg for flowers and recommend votes. If the brothers still have flowers, then just smash them, thank you!

 C144 soaring demonic energy

    Yang Tian told Yang Feng everything he knew about the cultivation world, and heard that Yang Feng did not have a good impression of the so-called righteous sects in the cultivation world anymore. Originally, Yang Feng thought that the things between him and Li Yi was only the personality of the three of them, but he never thought that all of the so-called righteous sects in the cultivation world would actually have this kind of character!


    "You still haven''t talked about the True Dragon Purple Qi?! What was that? "Last time, I seemed to have absorbed a lot of those things in order to grow so fast." Yang Feng continued to ask Yang Tian.


    When Yang Tian heard this question, he looked towards Yang Feng''s face. As expected, he discovered that there was a vague trace of purple qi flashing between Yang Feng''s temples, and laughed out loud, then said to Yang Feng, "You brat, your luck is pretty good, to actually be recognized as master by the True Dragon Purple Qi. If it was in the past, you would have truly become a zingiberis radix, but in this era, you don''t have the chance to be the emperor!"


    Hearing Yang Tian''s words, Yang Feng curled his lips and said, "It''s not like I said I want to be some sort of emperor! Oh right, let me ask you, where can we find True Dragon Purple Qi? When I broke through to the Jindan Stage this time, I seemed to have used up all of the True Dragon Purple Qi I absorbed. "


    "Our China only has two dragon veins, the True Dragon Purple Qi you absorbed is from the Yellow River, if you still want to find the True Dragon Purple Qi, you need to go to the Yangtze River and check it out." Sigh, your luck is truly enviable, to actually be recognized as master by the True Dragon Purple Qi, that is the True Dragon Purple Qi, ah, what a good Spirit Qi, too bad other people can only look but not use it, I''ve prepared it for you alone! " Yang Tian said to Yang Feng while sighing.


    Yang Feng laughed after hearing Yang Tian''s words, but did not say anything. He felt that his luck was really good, that he had met with so many unimaginable things, and had even come across such a cheap deal. Yang Feng''s relationship with Yang Tian had also unknowingly grown closer by quite a bit, and his speech had become a bit more casual, no longer as restrained as it was in the beginning!


    After that, Yang Tian suggested that they should compare notes on martial arts. Of course, there was no need for true qi, Yang Feng was happy to agree to it. Thus, the two of them began to fight. In terms of martial arts techniques, the two of them had inherited their martial arts from Yang Guo, so basically, the other party could use whatever move they wanted to resolve it with.


    However, the restriction of not being able to use zhen qi had caused Yang Tian to suffer. Although the true qi in his body was extremely thick and was two levels higher than Yang Feng, the strength of his body was not comparable to Yang Feng. Although Yang Tian''s body had undergone close to a thousand years of cultivation and was incomparably strong, it still couldn''t compare to the Witch Clan''s body that had been modified by the Nine Li Holy Blood!


    Yang Feng''s strength far exceeded Yang Tian''s, but Yang Tian had actually cultivated his family''s martial arts for almost a thousand years, and Yang Feng had only cultivated it for a little more than four years. Although he had thought of all the moves in his mind, they were still not as skillful and agile as Yang Tian''s, so the two of them were evenly matched in the competition.


    But Yang Feng had learned a lot of things from Yang Tian, and Yang Tian also intentionally gave him pointers, using different types of martial arts moves, and even used every kind of martial arts moves to change it, allowing Yang Feng to slowly experience it. Yang Feng naturally knew that this was a rare opportunity and studied with all his heart.


    The battle between the two only stopped after a few hours. But when they finally came to a stop, they felt the ground shake, and then, from the east, they suddenly felt a black aura surging towards the sky. The black aura stirred like the roars of millions of evil spirits, and they could even feel the hidden auras radiating from the black aura even from this far away!


    "Hmm? What happened there? "How can there be such a wave of demonic qi soaring into the sky?" Yang Tian frowned and said as he looked at the black aura.


    Just at this time, the phone in Yang Feng''s pocket rang, and when Yang Feng took it out, he saw that it was Huo Lie''s phone, so he picked it up. After he connected, Yang Feng heard Huo Lie''s anxious voice, "Captain, it''s not good, those bastards from the island are making trouble at Changping!"


    "What did they do?!" Yang Feng asked Huo Lie, but his gaze was fixated at the direction of the soaring black Qi, as if he was looking in the direction of the Jin Prefecture''s Chang Ping. Yang Tian also heard Huo Lie''s voice from the side and his brows knitted even more tightly.


    "I wonder what the devils from the island are looking for. They actually hired people to dig that ancient battlefield at the Changping battle, and in the end they dug a huge hole and are emitting black smoke!" Huo Lie reported to Yang Feng.


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll be there right away." Yang Feng said to Huo Lie.


    "It''s these pirates again! Let''s see if I can kill them all!" When Yang Tian heard from the phone that this was caused by a little ghost, he was immediately infuriated. When he first went out to roam the Jianghu, he had killed many pirates off the southeast coast, so he did not have any good impressions of the little ghost from the island.


    Looking at Yang Tian''s infuriated appearance, Yang Feng suddenly felt that it was somewhat funny. He never thought that this ancestor Yang Tian, who was almost a thousand years old, would actually have such a temper! Although Yang Feng had just reached the aurine stage, and was not very familiar with flying, it was fortunate that Governor Jin Ping and the others were not too far away. With Yang Tian''s help, the speed was also very fast.


    Of course, they weren''t able to fly in the sky openly like this. If they did, it would be troublesome if an ordinary person were to see them. Back then, when Yang Tian was exploring the cultivation world, he had also secretly learned a few techniques. For example, the simplest Invisibility Spell could still be used, so when Yang Tian was flying in the air, he had already used Invisibility Spell on him and Yang Feng.


    Very quickly, the two of them arrived at the place where the black aura surged to the sky. The place was already sealed by Huo Lie and the rest, and there was no one within several kilometers of them, so Yang Feng and Yang Tian landed in front of the big hole that was dug out. Looking at the bottomless hole and the dense cold demonic aura that was emitted from the hole, Yang Feng couldn''t help but frown.


    Although Yang Tian was in the Exemplary Mastery realm, he was actually unable to resist it at all when facing this kind of demonic energy! This made Yang Feng feel weird. If it was said that he was two whole realms weaker than Yang Tian, he would be the first one to be unable to resist it, but he was just a little not used to it. He wasn''t able to resist this feeling of devilish qi!


    Yang Tian looked at Yang Feng who had some suspicions on his face, and said to Yang Feng gloomily: I am not as lucky as you, I have the protection of the True Dragon Purple Qi, so I am completely immune to all kinds of evils.


    After hearing Yang Tian''s words, Yang Feng finally understood what was going on. So it was because of the effects of the True Dragon Purple Qi. He took out his phone and called Huo Lie, telling him that he was already in the big hole and that they should come find him. However, Huo Lie said that they could not stand the black Qi''s influence and could not get close to this place.


    After walking a few kilometers out, Yang Feng found Huo Lie and the others, and Yang Feng saw an old acquaintance, who was none other than Liu Shengyuan. There was also a woman, and although she looked pretty, she had a sinister aura about her, and it was unknown what she did. The last time he sent a ninja to assassinate Yang Feng, he was killed by Yang Feng and the two guards at the entrance of his inn. At that time, Liu Shengyuan already knew that he had exposed what he was about to do, and was afraid that Yang Feng would take revenge on him, but for the benefit of his own family, he had no choice but to do such things. Thus, after seeing Yang Feng coming, he lowered his head in fear.


    Yang Feng did not care about what Liu Shengyuan did, he only saw that there were actually a dozen more Ninja corpses here, but the way these Ninjas died was a little miserable. Some were burnt to death, some were pierced by ice cones, some were smashed to pieces by fists, and some seemed to have been crushed by boulders, but the most terrifying thing was that a few of the Ninjas actually died from having their heads burst open. Seeing that, Yang Feng knew that these Ninjas died in the hands of these five people, it seemed like their strengths had increased by a lot!


    "Captain, Liu Shengyuan and the mountain pass cherry blossom have been captured by us. Furthermore, according to the information obtained by the peeping peeper from the two of their brains, there are already two people who have entered the big hole that they had hired. The goal is to find Gouyu! " Huo Lie reported to Yang Feng.


    Listening to Huo Lie''s report, Yang Feng nodded his head, and then asked Huo Lie, "Did you hear any news of why they came here?! I heard from Liu Shengyuan that whatever Gouyu that they were looking for was on the body of the Qin Shi Huang, and if they wanted to dig it, they should have gone to the Qin Shi Huang''s tomb.


    "Uh, Captain, they got the news from the Yang Family. They said that King Qinguang bestowed the Gouyu Jade to Bai Qi, and that he was buried here right after he died." Huo Lie did not dare to mention the Yang family in front of Yang Feng, hence he said those words awkwardly.


    Hearing Huo Lie''s words, Yang Feng did not think much of it. After all, he had nothing to do with the Yang Family anymore. However, Yang Tian''s face darkened when he heard this. He hated pirates the most, but he did not expect his own descendants to cooperate with pirates. This was simply an insult to Yang Tian!


    Yang Feng looked at Yang Tian''s sullen face and could only smile. He didn''t say anything to him, but only thought about how to settle the matter in front of him. After all, he was the captain of the The Nine Divisions of National Security''s squadron, and he couldn''t ignore such a thing.


    But Yang Feng did not know how to deal with this demonic qi either. It prevented it from spreading, and in that moment, he was in a difficult situation!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Uh, I just found out that the Youing brothers are really too strong, even giving mouse gifts is so powerful, the whole page is full of brother''s gifts, thank you so much. Of course, he was also grateful to the other brothers who had sent gifts to the mouse for their support!

 C145 Enter black hole

    However, he didn''t know how to stop it, so he could only ask Yang Tian if there was anything he could do. However, to Yang Feng''s disappointment, there was nothing he could do about it either.


    Although Yang Tian had secretly learnt a few simple techniques while he was in the cultivation world, he was always in a state of being hunted down by others, so he did not have the chance to learn or come in contact with these things. However, he was often trapped by some things like arrays, but unfortunately, he only knew the arrays that trapped him, so it was impossible for him to use them.


    Moreover, this surge of devilish qi contained a very strong murderous aura. It was too difficult to suppress this kind of devilish qi. Seeing that he really had no other choice, Yang Feng finally decided to enter the large hole and find the source of the devilish qi. Afterwards, he would destroy the entire source, and this way, he should be able to control the spread of the devilish qi.


    "I want to go down and take a look. I want to find the source of this demonic energy and see if I can destroy it. That way, I can control this demonic energy!" Yang Feng said to Huo Lie, Yang Tian and the others.


    "No, this is too dangerous, do you know where this is?!" This is Changping, the place where the battle at Changping took place! " Yang Tian first proposed an objection and firmly refused Yang Feng entering.


    Yang Feng naturally knew where he was, he also knew about the history of the Changping battle, but what did this have to do with him being able to enter?! Yang Feng didn''t understand why Yang Tian was so against him.


    "Take a look at your surroundings first. Do you see it?!" Do you know why there isn''t a single blade of grass growing within a hundred miles?! It was precisely because Bai Qi had defeated Zhao Jun during the Changping War that caused the resentment to soar to the skies, turning this place into a barren land. Do you know why Bai Qi was buried here after he died?! It is because only Bai Qi is able to suppress the resentment that soars to the skies here! " Yang Tian said to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng was secretly shocked in his heart upon hearing Yang Tian''s words. There was actually such a thing, it seemed that it would be dangerous enough if he were to continue down there, but he couldn''t just ignore the demonic qi spreading out, so Yang Feng decided to take a look.


    Yang Feng smiled and said to Yang Tian, "You have forgotten, I do not have the protection of the True Dragon Purple Qi, so if all evil does not invade my body, what is a little grievance to me?


    If it was only the grievances of ordinary people, then that is fine, but that is the resentment of the army spirit. At that time, the ones who were tricked to death were already more than four hundred thousand Zhao Jun and Zhao Jun who died in that war, what about that Zhao Jun and Qin Army? That means to say that it is the grievance and resentment of a million army spirits. This way, do you still think that your True Dragon Purple Qi can protect you?! " Yang Tian firmly disagreed with Yang Feng''s decision, and absolutely did not want Yang Feng to take the risk. It was not easy for him to meet such a genius descendant of the younger generation, so he could not just throw his life away like this!


    As for whether or not the True Dragon Purple Qi could really protect him, he was not very sure. However, when Yang Feng looked at the soaring demonic aura again, he decided to go down and take a look. Although it was dangerous, he could not ignore this matter.


    Yang Feng felt that he wasn''t a good person. Even though there weren''t many that had died at his hands, he wouldn''t be merciful when it was time to act. Yang Feng also didn''t think himself to be a noble person, who could give up everything he had for the sake of his country and people, but there were some things that he had to do.


    The spreading of the devilish aura in front of them would definitely bring harm to the Chinese people. It would be fine if Yang Feng did not know about this, but since he had seen it, he could not ignore it. If Yang Feng turned a blind eye to this matter, perhaps others would not say anything, but he would feel uneasy in his heart. Yang Feng did this not to help the nations, but to make himself at ease.


    "Hur hur, you don''t have to persuade me. I''ve already made my decision." Yang Feng said to Yang Tian, then turned and walked towards the black hole. Seeing Yang Feng''s determined look, Yang Tian became anxious, and immediately moved in front of Yang Feng to try and persuade him.


    Yang Feng took the lead and said without waiting for Yang Tian to speak, "You really don''t have to persuade me anymore, I know what I''m doing. But I hope that you can help me out a little.


    Seeing how determined Yang Feng was, Yang Tian could not say anything else, so he said to Yang Feng, "Then you have to be careful, and come back alive, okay?!"


    Yang Feng nodded after hearing what Yang Tian said, and was more or less moved in his heart. Even though he hadn''t been with Yang Tian for a very long time, Yang Feng could still feel that Yang Tian''s care and concern for him came from the bottom of his heart. This kind of care and concern was entirely due to the elder''s care and care for the junior.


    Although he was moved, Yang Feng did not express it. He only smiled and nodded towards Yang Tian before walking towards the black hole. Before Yang Feng entered, Yang Feng summoned Xue Yi over and instructed Xue Wu Xia to control the demonic energy together with Yang Tian. Xue Yi and the rest of the Thirteen Blood Guards originally wanted to follow Yang Feng to protect Yang Feng, but they were rejected by him. Although they were old monsters that had existed since the Primordial Era, Yang Feng could still tell that they didn''t have any way to resist the soaring Demonic Qi, so it was better not to let them take the risk.


    After giving out his instructions, Yang Feng controlled his Qi and flew down the cave. Just as his body entered the demonic energy, a purple light actually surrounded his body, blocking all the demonic energy outside of Yang Feng''s body, preventing the demonic energy from corroding Yang Feng''s body. When Yang Tian saw this, he knew that it was due to the True Dragon Purple Qi''s self-defense. After he could not see Yang Feng''s figure at all, he immediately took action, and together with Xue''er and the rest, he began to think of ways to control the devil energy.


    Although Yang Tian said that he did not know much about the formations in the cultivation world, he had learnt some of the special evasion skills from the Peach Blossom Island Lord, and one of them was a formation called the Nine Palaces Eight Trigrams Demon Sealing Formation. Although this formation could not compare to the formations in the cultivation world, he could not think of any other way. Although they had fought alongside Chi You before, they knew nothing about formations. When they fought alongside Chi You, they had always rushed forward bravely and never set up any formations, only those despicable Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan would use them!


    Yang Tian and Blood One stood around the large hole according to the direction of the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Demon Sealing Formation, and then released the energy from their bodies. After connecting their energy with the hole, they formed a barrier around the hole that looked like a Eight Trigrams Mirror, blocking the surging demonic energy. Yang Tian was very happy to see that it was actually effective, so he continuously channeled the energy in his body and continued to maintain the array formation with Xue Yi and the others.


    Yang Feng flew on top of the big hole and although the outside of the hole did not look very big, he could not see the bottom of the hole. Yang Feng also did not know how long he had to fly for to reach the bottom. When Yang Feng''s feet touched the ground, Yang Feng heard a creaking sound, as if he had stepped on something.


    Looking down, he saw that Yang Feng had actually stepped on a pile of human bones. Not only his feet, even the ground beneath his feet was covered in human bones, and all he could see was the floor made of human bones. Every step he took made a creaking sound, causing him to feel extremely creepy!


    Yang Feng forced himself to calm down, and looked around him. Other than the endless human bones, Yang Feng did not see anything else, and the place that Yang Feng stood at seemed to be the edge of this sea of bones. Looking at the limitless sea of bones, Yang Feng''s heart shivered. He felt his scalp go slightly numb.


    It seemed like the records of history were not wrong. Back then, the number of soldiers who died in the Changping battle could indeed reach a million, and when Yang Feng saw this sea of bones, he even suspected that the number of soldiers who died that year was more than a million! However, looking at this sea of bones, Yang Feng felt some admiration towards the Bai Qi who was called the God of Slaughter. It was said that Bai Qi had fought countless of battles throughout his life without even losing a single battle, and this kind of person could not be called a hero, but could be considered to be one of the heroes of his generation!


    Yang Feng slowly walked forward, listening to the creaking sounds beneath his feet. Although his scalp was still numb and could not take it anymore, he still continued to move forward. Yang Feng''s goal was to find the source of the devilish energy and destroy the entire source. Thus, he did not care which direction he was headed in, and only wanted to follow the aura of the devilish energy and move forward.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, Yang Feng suddenly heard sounds of fighting coming from the front, and it seemed to be very intense. Yang Feng guessed that it was probably because of the fight between the Liu Sheng and Shan Kou Clans. Yang Feng followed the sound and walked forward. When he arrived in front of the voice, Yang Feng was actually stunned by what he saw!


    = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Uh, fourth place, continue asking for fresh flowers and recommended votes. Brothers, support more, thank you!


    Saw the present from 6624610212 bro, thank you. The other brothers who gave the mouse gifts also thanked you for your support of the mouse! ~


    Uh, there''s a question I''d like to ask. Since I''ve been sitting here for too long, how do I treat the pain in my back?! It was declared that this wasn''t Ku Bo''s fault for asking everyone to send flowers to him. It was said that he had a brother who asked him to buy a massage pad. The mouse had bought it, but it was of no use!

 C146 Skeleton Legion

    Yang Feng originally thought that he heard the sounds of fighting because of the fight between the Liu Sheng and Shan Kou Clans, but when he got to the origin of the sound, the scene that he saw shocked him. It was too unbelievable!


    Yang Feng saw two ninja dressed people fighting. They were fighting, but their fights were not directed at the ninja''s side, but towards someone else, or to be more accurate, towards something else. And that thing was a skull that could not be counted! Yes, they were skeletons, standing in groups, holding various weapons in their hands.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Feng''s mind went blank, it took a while for him to regain consciousness, he immediately suppressed his own Qi, and secretly watched from the side. Yang Feng saw that those skeletons were especially tall and sturdy. Although they were all bones, they looked to be even stronger than a normal human being. Inside the skulls of the skeleton soldiers, a dark-red flame was burning, and the flames that shot out from their eyes looked extremely terrifying.


    Furthermore, these Skeleton Soldiers had extremely strong battle capabilities. Yang Feng reckoned that if these Skeleton Soldiers fought the soldiers outside empty-handed, no one would be their match. Furthermore, these soldiers were not afraid of death. The skeleton soldiers at the front fell and the ones at the back immediately rushed up. A large number of skeleton soldiers rushed towards the two of them and surrounded them.


    However, even though there were many Skeleton Soldiers, even after fighting for so long, they were still unable to break through the defenses of the two Divine Ninjas. Yang Feng was also secretly shocked when he saw the strength of the two Divine Stubborns. He thought about whether or not his current strength was a match for the two of them, and the result was that even though he could win, he would definitely be severely injured!


    From afar, Yang Feng could see that although the two ninjas came from different families, their teamwork was pretty good. One was for long-range attacks and the other was for close range defense.


    The Ninja responsible for long-ranged attacks continuously formed hand seals, and then either shot a huge fireball with a diameter of two to three meters at the Skeleton Soldier, or a lot of wind blades appeared out of thin air and cut the Skeleton Soldier into pieces. Or else, suddenly, a wave of cold air appeared and froze all of the Skeleton Soldiers that were charging at him.


    As for the ninja in charge of close range defense, he was obviously a very powerful martial artist. With a katana in his hand, he slaughtered the Skeleton Soldiers who had broken through to the two of them one by one. This man''s martial arts were indeed good, but in Yang Feng''s eyes, it was still not as profound as the martial arts he had learned. The only thing that caught Yang Feng''s attention was the katana in Shen Nong''s hand!


    Not only was the katana in Shen Nu''s hand extremely sharp, all of the skeleton soldiers were like tofu being sliced apart by it, but what was even more mystical was that the katana actually absorbed all of the flames inside the skulls of the skeleton soldiers that it slashed into the blade, and as it absorbed more and more flames from the skulls of the skeleton soldiers, Yang Feng realized that the power of the katana also increased as the katana became longer and longer!


    Along with the growth of the katana''s light, more and more skeleton soldiers were cut down by the katana! Yang Feng saw that the katana actually had such an ability, and his interest towards the katana grew greater and greater, thinking that he just so happened to lack a weapon that he could use, the katana looked pretty good, should he snatch it from that Shen Nu''s hands?!


    Although Yang Feng''s broken sword was extremely powerful, the amount of True Qi required was too much. Before Yang Feng reached the Jindan Stage, if he wanted to release three feet of the Sword Qi, he would have to exhaust half of his True Qi in his body. At Yang Feng''s current Aurous Core stage, he would need about a quarter of his Innate Qi to release three feet of the sword light, and transferring all the Innate Qi from his body to the broken sword would just be adding on the orange gems on the sword, the consumption was just too huge, so Yang Feng needed a small consumption but the power was great, as though the sword was very suitable for Yang Feng''s needs.


    One after another, more and more skeleton soldiers rushed out, as if there was no end to them. Although the two Divine Stubborns were very powerful, but with many ants, one could still kill an elephant, and with the waves of ferocious and fearless skeleton soldiers attacking them, the two of them seemed to be unable to hold on. However, the two of them seemed to be persisting on, Yang Feng didn''t understand what the hell they were trying to do. He really didn''t know what that Gouyu was. It could actually make these two gods even disregard his own life in order to obtain it!


    Yang Feng still restrained his presence and hid at the side while peeking. He didn''t want to help the two island nations with their tolerance, but who told you two to not stay in the island obediently and to come all the way to China to wreak havoc. Although they would have to face countless skeleton soldiers on their own after death, Yang Feng didn''t care at all. He would rather face these skeleton soldiers on his own than join hands with the islanders. Moreover, Yang Feng originally wanted to snatch the katana from that Shen Nu''s hands, so he really wanted the two of them to die quickly!


    Even after the Skeleton Soldiers had attacked for so long, they were still unable to kill the two Divine Stubborns. The sound of drums came from an unknown place, and the Skeleton Soldiers immediately disappeared without a trace, like the receding tide of the ocean. Seeing the skeleton soldier retreat, the two Divine Ninjas clearly let out a sigh of relief. However, at this moment, footsteps could be heard from the opposite side, just like when a horse was running at full speed.


    As the sound of these footsteps drew closer and closer, the two Divine Stubborns became more and more nervous, and when Yang Feng saw clearly what was in front of them, his body clearly trembled for a moment. Then, he couldn''t help but take a few steps back, because what appeared in front of them was actually a platoon of over a thousand Skeleton Cavalry Soldiers!


    A Skeleton Horse that was much larger than the current horses rushed over. The four hooves of these Skeleton Horse were all emitting black flames, and the inside of their heads were also burning with dark red flames. Each warhorse was clad in heavy armor, making them look like small tanks.


    On the backs of each warhorse was a skeleton soldier dressed in heavy armor. These skeleton soldiers were even taller than the previous ones, probably two meters tall. They were all holding long spears in their hands and the sabers hanging from their waists were similar to the katana in the hand of the god tolerated.


    The cavalry of a thousand men charged towards the two Divine Ninjas. Every single skeleton soldier on horseback raised his spear horizontally, and aimed the tip of the spear at the two Divine Ninjas! At this time, these two gods could no longer maintain their composure just now. In the face of such a pair of cavalry, no matter how strong they were, it was useless. Moreover, they had already expended too much strength in their previous battle with the Skeleton Infantry soldiers, and now it was impossible to fight them.


    Thus, when they saw this cavalry squad approaching, the two of them chose to retreat and turned to walk outside. Yang Feng looked at the two Divine Stubborns running towards him, and naturally couldn''t let them come over. Thus, his finger gently flicked twice, and two strands of finger flicking ability''s energy silently shot towards the calves of his legs.


    Under the normal circumstances, Yang Feng''s finger flicking ability force simply could not injure these two ninja''s that had reached the Divine level. However, these two ninjas had already consumed a large amount of energy before this, and with the addition of the pursuers of the cavalrymen at the back, the two of them had already panicked, so they were unlucky enough to be ambushed by Yang Feng!


    With two thudding sounds, Yang Feng saw the force he emitted penetrate the stomachs of the two Divine Stubborns, causing two bloody holes in their calves, and then, the two Divine Stubborns fell onto the ground. However, as soon as the two fell to the ground, they crawled back up. No matter if they were ambushed or not, they crawled back up and continued to run forward.


    However, in the instant they fell, the cavalry behind them had already arrived behind the two gods. Without the slightest hesitation, the spears in the hands of the Skeleton Cavalry soldiers pierced towards the back of the two gods'' hearts, and with two soft ''pu pu'' sounds, the two gods were pierced through by the spears as if they were candy.


    Fresh blood fell from the bodies of the two gods and fell onto the bodies of the Skeleton Cavalry soldiers. In the instant they were drenched in blood, the two skeleton riders opened their mouths and let out an excited roar. Following the shouts of the two cavalrymen in front of them, all of the cavalrymen behind them lifted up their spears and roared loudly!


    ''Awesome, too intrepid! '' Seeing this scene, Yang Feng''s blood started to boil, he only thought of the word intrepid in his heart! He never thought that the ancient cavalry attacks would actually have such a violent and violent aura and power. The power that nothing could stop them from advancing deeply touched Yang Feng!


    As more and more blood flowed out from the two of them, the bodies of the other two riders had already been dyed red. When the last drop of blood fell, the two of them were already barely alive. The two Skeleton Cavalry Soldiers swung their long spears and directly tossed the two Divine Ninjas to the side. Then, they led the group of cavalrymen back!


    After the skeleton riders left, Yang Feng waited for a while before he walked out. He walked to the side of the two Divine Stubborns, and looked at the two Divine Stubborns that were left with only one breath left. Yang Feng first took the katana from the Divine Stubborn''s hands, but what made Yang Feng depressed was that this Divine Stubborn actually refused to let go of the katana in his hands even at death''s door. He was still holding it tightly, and only took the katana away after breaking one of his fingers!


    Yang Feng looked at the katana in his hand and realised that the katana''s blade had two words carved on it in the ancient Chinese language. Yang Feng could tell that the two words were "Village Head", and it seemed that the katana''s name was the village head. But Yang Feng did not care about the title of the katana, all he cared about was that the katana now belonged to him!


    Yang Feng held the katana and looked at the god''s tolerance that he had just lost. After that, he brandished the blade and released a three foot long blade light that chopped off that god''s tolerance level head, and ended his life! What made Yang Feng happy was that the blade light just now had consumed only a very small amount of his true qi, to the point that it could be ignored!


    This made Yang Feng very happy, and he looked at the other person who was looking at him in terror, the one who was still holding his breath. Yang Feng thought about the fireballs he used, and the wind blades he seemed to have quite a bit of power, so he used the Soul Search to snatch all the memories in that God Tolerance''s head, and then took care of that God Tolerance''s life.


    After settling all of these matters, Yang Feng then walked towards the depths of the cave with satisfaction, towards the source of the devilish aura!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Uh, it''s time for the fifth, continue begging for flowers and recommending votes! Thank you to all the brothers who sent flowers to the mice, thank you for your support!


    Continue to thank all the brothers who gave the mouse as a gift. Thank you for your support of the mouse!

 C147 There is no way out

    After absorbing the memories of the other god''s endurance, Yang Feng casually took care of this god''s life. From his memories, Yang Feng understood that this god''s endurance technique was using the Five Element Escape Technique, and it was a technique that used the Nine Secret Words and a few special hand techniques. Seeing all these, Yang Feng became a little interested, but now was not the time to learn, it was more important to find the source of the demon qi as soon as possible.


    Yang Feng''s right hand released a sliver of Nine Suns Divine Art True Fire, turning the two dead bodies into ashes. The demon aura here was so plentiful, Yang Feng felt that there was a possibility that these two corpses could undergo some sort of change, it was better if they were completely destroyed.


    After finishing all of this, Yang Feng followed the direction of the demonic qi that surged outwards, and slowly walked inside. Yang Feng walked inside very carefully, and after seeing the scene just now, Yang Feng knew that if he were to rush in recklessly, it would be troublesome if he met the skeleton legion. He came here to find the source of the demon qi. As long as he destroyed the source of the demon qi, there was no need to fight against those skeleton soldiers.


    Yang Feng performed a light movement art, restraining his own aura, and silently approached the origin of the devilish energy bit by bit. Yang Feng also didn''t know how big this underground world was. In any case, the deeper he went, the larger the space became, and the denser the dark cold demon energy in the air would be!


    Furthermore, Yang Feng realized that the katana in his hand, which was called Village Head, could not only absorb the flames burning in the skulls of the Skeleton Soldiers, but also the surrounding Demonic Qi. Yang Feng saw that when traces of demonic energy neared the blade, it would be absorbed by the katana, but the katana that absorbed the demonic energy actually had a faint red glow coming out from it.


    Yang Feng looked at the weird katana in his hand, his heart was shocked, he did not know what the katana was made of, but it actually had this kind of ability. Looking at the word "village head" on the blade, Yang Feng did not know what the meaning of the two words was, but he felt that these two words were not suitable for this blade, and that this katana would be more suitable to be called the Demonic Knife!


    Looking at the Demonic Knife that was absorbing the demonic energy, Yang Feng did not care too much and just let the Demonic Knife absorb it. Yang Feng reckoned that this Demonic Knife would probably need this demonic energy to evolve even more, and since the Demonic Knife had become stronger, it would be more convenient for him to use it in the future. Naturally, Yang Feng would not stop this kind of thing that would benefit him.


    As he continued to walk forward, Yang Feng felt that he had always been walking down, and didn''t know how deep he was from the ground now. Yang Feng reckoned that with his speed, even after walking for so long, he had still not reached the end of the path, and the space in front of him was actually still growing larger and larger.


    After walking forward for around an hour, Yang Feng heard them. It was not that he did not want to continue walking forward, but he could not move forward because he saw countless balls of flames appear in front of him. These flames were the flames burning within the skulls of the Skeleton Soldiers!


    A Skeleton Soldier that could not be seen was standing in front of Yang Feng, blocking all of Yang Feng''s path forward. Yang Feng did not understand why all these skeleton soldiers were gathered here. He was already more than ten miles away from the place where the Skeleton Soldiers had killed the two Divine Stones, yet he hadn''t even met a single Skeleton Soldier. Why did he meet so many of them here? Could it be that those two Divine Stubborns from before were here, trying to force their way in, only to fail and get chased back to where they came from?! Only this explanation seemed to make sense. But regardless of what happened before, Yang Feng was in trouble now!


    Looking at the countless skeleton soldiers guarding the entrance, Yang Feng didn''t have any other ways, it was simply impossible to sneak in, the entire passage was already filled with skeleton soldiers, there wasn''t a single gap for Yang Feng to sneak in. Yang Feng could also fly over with the help of the air, but when Yang Feng saw the rows of skeleton soldiers standing among the skeleton soldiers with crossbows in their hands, he gave up on this idea. He did not want to be shot down by the archers like a bird.


    Yang Feng hid far away from the skeleton soldiers and thought about what he should do to safely pass through this area. After thinking about it for a while, Yang Feng finally thought of a way, and this was all thanks to the method he found, the method he obtained from absorbing the God''s tolerance''s memories, the Five Element Escape Technique, and the method he found.


    Therefore, when he saw the Earth Escape Technique, Yang Feng was immediately overjoyed. He immediately started to practice the Earth Escape Technique, which was much more profound than the Earth Escape Technique that Liu Shengyuan had used to assassinate the ninja he encountered earlier. The Ninjas who came to assassinate Yang Feng used an earth escape technique to hide underground, but were unable to move. However, the Earth Escape Technique that Yang Feng found in this memory not only allowed him to hide underground, but also allowed him to move. Furthermore, the stronger the person was, the faster they would move.


    Yang Feng started to practice the [Earth Escape Technique] a few times after he felt that he could already use it. His hands formed hand seals one after another. Then, when he was performing the last hand seal, Yang Feng gently said the word "fight" in the Nine Secret Word. In a flash, Yang Feng''s figure disappeared from his original location!


    When Yang Feng first entered the cave, he saw dried bones everywhere. However, there were no more inside, which was why he could use the Earth Escape Technique. But when Yang Feng used the Earth Escape Technique to enter the ground, Yang Feng immediately felt a strong pressure pressing down on him. The pressure came from the ground, and Yang Feng quickly used his Innate Qi to cover his body, forming a protective aura around his body, which made him feel better.


    After calming himself down, Yang Feng continued to use the Earth Escape Technique to move forward. When he was using the Earth Escape Technique, Yang Feng had already determined the direction he wanted to move in, so he only needed to move forward. This was the first time Yang Feng had used the Earth Escape Technique, so he was not very proficient in it. Furthermore, the pressure from underground was just too great, so Yang Feng''s speed was not fast. But Yang Feng was not in a rush, he was slowly moving forward, safety was the most important thing. Although he was underground now, who knows if those skeleton soldiers could even find him?! So it was better to slow down and move forward steadily!


    Using the Earth Escape Technique, Yang Feng walked forward bit by bit. As he became more familiar with the Earth Escape Technique, Yang Feng''s speed gradually increased, but he still carefully walked forward. Until Yang Feng felt that he had walked far enough and wondered if he had already walked out of the Skeleton Soldiers'' range, then spread out his spiritual sense to check out the situation on the ground.


    However, the moment Yang Feng''s spirit sense was released, it was immediately affected, and was discovered. The moment his spiritual sense emerged from the ground, he discovered that he had already passed the Skeleton Infantry''s territory, but was still stuck in the Skeleton Cavalry''s territory. As soon as his spirit sense left the ground, the skeleton riders on the ground all stared at the place where Yang Feng''s spirit sense was located. The flames in the skeleton head''s eyes immediately jumped, and the lances in the skeleton cavalry''s hands shot towards Yang Feng''s spiritual sense like arrows.


    Yang Feng used his spiritual perception to look at the long spears that were shooting towards him. He immediately broke out in a cold sweat, and then used the Earth Escape Technique to continue running! Unfortunately, he had already been exposed, but it was too late for him to escape. Spear after spear shot towards Yang Feng, and almost stabbed him a few times.


    Yang Feng also tried to escape deeper, but unfortunately, his strength was still only at the early stage of the Aurous Core stage, and the pressure on the ground was too much. It was already very impressive that he was able to move quickly underground, but he did not have the strength to continue escaping deeper! Yang Feng also could not understand how these skeleton soldiers could accurately determine his movements and movements. He had already restrained all of his breath!


    In fact, what Yang Feng did not know was that these Skeleton Soldiers were originally formed from the souls of the dead that could not be separated from their bodies. These Skeleton Soldiers had their flames of souls inside their skulls, and were originally a ball of spiritual energy.


    If Yang Feng did not use his spirit sense, these Skeleton Soldiers might not have been able to detect Yang Feng''s Qi, but after Yang Feng used his spirit sense, he would naturally not be able to escape from their pursuit.


    Yang Feng was currently very gloomy, he never thought that he would actually be like a mouse being chased under the ground, it would be better to just go out and fight! Furthermore, by continuously using the Earth Escape Technique, the energy in his body had been consumed a lot. Once all the energy in his body was used up, it would be even more dangerous for Yang Feng to leave.


    Yang Feng had activated his spirit sense long ago, and before he had jumped out of the ground, he had already scouted out the positions he had taken after leaving the place. There were a few Skeleton Cavalry Soldiers, so the moment Yang Feng stepped out, he took out his Demonic Knife and slashed horizontally, chopping two of their heads apart before landing on the ground.


    Yang Feng looked at his surroundings and suddenly had a desperate thought. Although he had already rushed past the Skeleton Infantry soldiers, the number of Skeleton Cavalry soldiers that appeared in front of him were still countless. They had surrounded him tightly in the middle!


    Seeing that he was surrounded, Yang Feng sighed to himself. She then brandished her blade and rushed towards the surrounding cavalrymen, under this situation, she could only break through the encirclement, as long as she went through the perimeter of the cavalrymen, she would have a chance to escape!


    = = = = = = = =

 C148 golden silkworm soul phagocytosis

    After Yang Feng appeared on the ground, he started to wave the Demonic Knife in his hands, and started to break through the encirclement. Although Yang Feng did not have any sword techniques in his head, he had trained in the sword techniques for a period of time, and although there were many differences between sword techniques, there was no other way, thus he used the sword technique that he had learnt before to use the Demonic Knife.


    Actually, there was a big difference between sword techniques and blade techniques, but because the shape of the katana and the long sword in Hua Xia''s swords were not too different, the katana had an arc and a single blade, while the long sword in Hua Xia had two blades but no arc, so when Yang Feng used the Demonic Knife to release the sword technique, although it was a little awkward, its power was still not bad.


    The Demonic Knife was extremely sharp, so sharp that even Yang Feng was shocked. The skeleton riders in front of Yang Feng were all wearing heavy armors and helmets, but the Demonic Knife in his hands was very easy to break through, it did not take him much effort to break those heavy armors apart. The thick helmet was cut open like paper by the Demonic Knife, and then the soul flame inside the skeleton rider''s head was absorbed into the Demonic Knife.


    Yang Feng held onto the Demonic Knife in his hands, and went back and forth freely amongst the Skeleton Cavalry soldiers, leaving behind the corpses of Skeleton Cavalry soldiers at every place he passed by. These Skeleton Cavalry soldiers'' Soul fires were much stronger than those of the Skeleton Infantry soldiers outside, and after the Demonic Knife in his hands absorbed the soul fires, the red light on its blade became even more clear, and he did not even need to inject his Innate Qi into it to automatically release the blade light!


    Seeing the change in the Demonic Knife in his hands, Yang Feng immediately became even happier in his heart. However, although Yang Feng was extremely fast, as fast as the wind, and no one could stop him, along with the chaos on Yang Feng''s side, more and more Skeleton Soldiers and even the Skeleton Infantry soldiers rushed over. They immediately surrounded the battle arena that Yang Feng and the others were in until not even a drop of water could trickle through!


    Yang Feng was now surrounded. After killing a group of Skeleton Soldiers, more Skeleton Soldiers would rush up to him and Yang Feng would sometimes have to face more than ten cavalry lances at the same time. The situation was getting more and more dangerous. Right at this moment, a white light suddenly flew out from Yang Feng''s embrace, followed by the appearance of a colossal object.


    Xiao Qing''s body was now one hundred and fifty meters long, and her diameter was three to four meters thick. As soon as she appeared on the ground, she crushed a large portion of the Skeleton Cavalry soldiers, and with a sweep of her huge snake tail, she sent another large portion of Skeleton Cavalry tumbling away, causing Yang Feng''s side to become much more spacious!


    Seeing Xiao Qing being so brave and ferocious, Yang Feng immediately rushed forward. At this time, Yang Feng was no longer using any martial arts techniques, the Demonic Knife in his hand was using the basic movements of hacking, slashing, piercing, cutting, etc., but although it was the most basic movements, but the power was much greater than when Yang Feng was using his sword skills just now.


    As he killed, he slowly comprehended something. The corpses of the soldiers beside him became more and more, and the soul fires of the skeleton soldiers that were slashed by the Demonic Knife were absorbed by the Demonic Knife, causing the Demonic Knife to become more and more powerful. Yang Feng also gradually immersed in the pleasure of killing, and in the end, every blade that Yang Feng slashed out was able to kill several skeleton riders!


    Compared to Yang Feng, Xiao Qing was more efficient! Every time Little Blue swept its huge tail, it would sweep across a large area of Skeleton Soldiers. Those Skeleton Soldiers that were hit by its tail would be crushed to pieces, and their Soul Fires would scatter in the air. Sometimes, Little Qing would even spew out cold air, directly freezing the skeleton soldiers into ice cubes. This way, she would directly extinguish the soul fire of the skeleton soldier.


    However, in most cases, Xiaoqing would only use her massive tail to sweep around. But if that was the case, then the skeleton soldier in front of her would be able to take advantage of her and attack her. Only at this time did Xiaoqing spit out a mouthful of cold air, which was used to deal with the skeleton soldier in front of her. But these cold energies were all condensed from the energy within Xiaoqing''s body. Every bit of it she used would be reduced. Thus, Xiaoqing rarely used this energy, and tried to use her own body to battle.


    As Little Green''s cultivation increased, her body became even stronger. Not only did her strength increase greatly, her defense also increased greatly, the scales on her body truly reached the state of invulnerability. The bone soldiers that stabbed at her spear simply could not break through Little Green''s defense, it could not cause him any damage!


    Balls of jumping soul flames floated in the air, and the amount of them increased. Slowly, the top of Yang Feng''s and Little Green''s head gathered, and then, the soul flames began to combine and eat together, actually forming a human figure that was gathered from the soul flames, and then, it pounced towards Yang Feng!


    Yang Feng was currently immersed in the pleasure of hacking and slashing, so he did not pay much attention to the situation above his head, causing the human form formed by the soul flames to quickly arrive in front of Yang Feng, but Yang Feng still did not feel it.


    Right at this moment, a tearing pain came from Yang Feng''s chest. From his chest, a golden beam of light the size of a thumb flew out all of a sudden and after flying out of Yang Feng''s chest, it directly flew towards the humanoid monster formed by soul fire.


    It was originally lying motionlessly on top of Yang Feng''s heart. However, that meaty head suddenly raised its head, and after sniffing the air like a puppy smelling delicious food, it became extremely excited, directly burrowed out of Yang Feng''s chest, and flew towards the sky. Yang Feng''s body.


    In addition to needing the Nine Li Holy Blood, the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm also needed a large number of souls for its evolution. Six-Winged Golden Silkworm had a violent personality and it also loved to absorb souls, and the powerful military souls here had evolved from the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm, which was the most delicious for the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm.


    Therefore, when the Six-winged Golden Silkworm smelled the delicacy right in front of it, it didn''t care if Yang Feng ordered it to act, it immediately drilled out of Yang Feng''s chest and flew towards the delicacy. This caused Yang Feng to experience a heart-wrenching pain for no reason at all! However, this Six-winged Golden Silkworm''s larva was also powerful. Even though Yang Feng''s body was transformed into a preliminary Shaman''s body by the Nine-winged Golden Silkworm''s blood, he was still torn apart by it so easily!


    Yang Feng looked at the wound on his chest, then raised his head to look at the golden light that was sent flying out. He knew that golden silkworm had drilled out his body, but Yang Feng did not understand why golden silkworm had moved without his orders. However, when Yang Feng saw golden silkworm flying towards the humanoid monster formed by the soul fire above his head, he immediately saw that the humanoid monster was quickly shrinking, and a large amount of his soul fire was being absorbed by golden silkworm!


    He didn''t know that the golden silkworm had already evolved into the golden silkworm''s larva. Although he had seen a pair of transparent wings that were as thin as a cicada''s wing when he looked inside, he did not care much and thought that the golden silkworm was undergoing a normal evolution. He did not expect that the golden silkworm, who had wings on her back, still had the ability to devour souls.


    Yang Feng was chopping down the skeleton soldiers that were charging up again and again while watching the golden silkworm that was continuously devouring soul fire in the air. This golden silkworm was left to him by Yang Feng''s mother. He had always thought that this golden silkworm was only capable of using Gu arts, but he never thought that it would have this kind of ability. But just as he was thinking about this, he suddenly felt his heart go numb. Lowering his head to look, Yang Feng discovered that the wound on his chest had actually already been scabbed off, and not a single scar was left!


    When had his body''s recovery ability become so powerful? In less than a minute, the wound had already formed a scab without any trace. It must be known that the last time he was injured, it wasn''t ten days or half a month ago that it formed a scab, but now it had actually formed a scab so quickly!


    This made Yang Feng feel that his body was a monster, but fortunately, these things were beneficial to him, so he did not pay any more attention to them and directly slashed at the surrounding skeleton soldiers. As the number of skeleton soldiers he killed increased, the Demonic Knife in his hands also seemed to have a tendency to evolve, and after absorbing the Soul Fire, the originally cold blade emitted a red glow, but as it absorbed more and more Soul Fire, the Demonic Knife''s body actually started to turn black, and finally turned into a black, black Demonic Knife!


    Although the color had changed, its power had become even greater. Yang Feng could very easily shoot out a blade beam that was almost a dozen meters long, and this blade beam was actually black! Wherever the black blade-light passed, it was like pulling out dried weeds and rotten wood. It turned all the skeleton soldiers that were hit by the black blade-light into ashes! As a result, the number of skeleton soldiers Yang Feng had eliminated was also no less than Little Green''s!


    After completely devouring the monster formed by the soul fire in the sky, the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm let out a cry, and with a flap of its wings, it charged towards the skeleton soldiers below. The Six-Winged Golden Silkworm''s speed was extremely fast, and it immediately shot out a golden light. It directly drilled into the skull of the skeleton soldier, and then directly absorbed the soul fire of the skeleton soldier before continuing to search for its next target. For a moment, the entire battlefield was covered in a golden light, and wherever the golden light went, the skeleton soldier would fall.


    When the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm devoured the soul fire of these Skeleton Soldiers, it also didn''t forget the soul fire of those skeleton soldiers that Little Blue had swept into the sky. As long as the soul fire in the sky gathered to a certain degree, the Six-Winged Golden Silkworm would let out a happy cry and then rush into the air to devour the soul fire!


    Just like this, Yang Feng, Xiao Qing and the Six-winged Golden Silkworm continued to reap the skeletons'' lives, reducing the number of Skeleton Soldiers and Skeleton Soldiers. They would quickly break through the Skeleton Army''s encirclement.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Seventh chapter, continued to request flowers and recommended votes!

 C149 Skeleton General

    Although they surrounded Yang Feng, Xiao Qing and the others, there were countless Skeleton Soldiers and infantry, but as time passed, the number of Skeleton Soldiers surrounding them became fewer and fewer, and the area they were in was filled with skeletons of Skeleton Soldiers. Although these Skeleton Soldiers no longer had any consciousness and could only rely on their instincts to attack Yang Feng and the others, but under the slaughter that happened with Yang Feng and the others, these fearless skeleton soldiers started to be afraid, and start to retreat!


    Just as the skeleton soldiers began to retreat, a furious roar that seemed to come from the nine nether Purgatory rang out. Along with this roar, the skeleton soldiers that had slightly retreated all began to shatter, and the spirit fire was extinguished in an instant! As for the Skeleton Soldiers that were still besieging Yang Feng, Xiao Qing and the others, after hearing this furious roar, they all stopped their attacks and knelt down.


    Seeing that the skeleton soldiers who were attacking them had stopped, Yang Feng did not care what caused them to stop, and immediately started to circulate his energy, the Jindan in his body started to spin at an unbelievable rate, and the four threads of Innate Qi started to circulate around the Golden Core in his body as the Nine Yin Meridians and Greater Teleportation of the Universe struck the Greater Teleportation of the Universe.


    In the mortal world, Yang Feng''s spirit energy was extremely thin, so ever since he formed the golden pellet, the golden pellet in Yang Feng''s body had not increased any further, and now that he had used up a lot of spirit energy during the battle, he needed to replenish it as soon as possible. Because from the roars just now, it seemed that there was an even stronger guy coming over. Yang Feng needed to quickly recover his strength or else it would be difficult to deal with the following matter.


    When Yang Feng began to circulate his mental cultivation method, he suddenly discovered that he could also absorb the dense demon aura in this underground space! Furthermore, when the devilish energy that had a strong killing intent entered Yang Feng''s body, it could actually transform into four types of Zhen Qi. This made Yang Feng extremely excited, and he no longer cared where he was right now, as he sat cross-legged on the ground and started cultivating.


    As Yang Feng was sitting cross-legged on the ground, circulating his mental cultivation method to absorb the surrounding Demonic Qi, a very dense amount of Demonic Qi gathered around him, enveloping his entire body. A large amount of devil energy flowed through the acupuncture points on Yang Feng''s body and entered Yang Feng''s body. Then, it was refined into various types of true energy, compressed into a liquid state, and then absorbed by the golden pellet.


    Although Yang Feng did not know what was going on, as long as he could recover his strength as soon as possible, it would be fine. As for other matters, he did not care about them at all!


    In fact, the so-called demonic energy in the underground world was originally formed from the anger of the soldiers who were tricked during the Changping battle and the murderous aura from the battlefield that had been brewed over a thousand years. It did not have any attributes, unlike the spiritual energy that was nurtured by the spiritual veins.


    It was precisely because the demon energy in this underground world had no attribute, that was why it could be used by Yang Feng to absorb and refine the four types of true energy in his body like the True Dragon Purple Qi. If it was any other kind of spirit energy that had an attribute, although there was no problem for Yang Feng to absorb, when he converted it into four types of true energy, it would probably be a little difficult.


    Yang Feng desperately tried to absorb it. Yang Feng knew that he was currently in danger, so he did not allow himself to enter into that state of cultivation. Instead, he quickly absorbed and absorbed the demonic energy to replenish the energy he had consumed.


    Yang Feng knew that the danger was getting closer and closer, so he anxiously tried to absorb the surrounding demonic energy. Because Yang Feng already knew that the acupuncture points on his body could be used to store spirit energy, he used his will to accelerate the absorption of the surrounding demonic energy. It was already too late to refine it, so he first stored it in his acupuncture points.


    The knocking sound was getting closer and closer, and every time the sound rang out, the entire ground would shake along with it. Yang Feng had already replenished most of the consumed Zhen Qi, so when he absorbed all the Zhen Qi into his body, he opened his eyes, but after opening his eyes, he was shocked by what he saw!


    Yang Feng saw that it was still a skeleton, but this skeleton was definitely not an ordinary one. It was because it was actually more than five meters tall, and its body was extremely robust, its ribs already as thick as a skeleton''s thigh. In its hand was a two and a half meter long Zhanmadao.


    Furthermore, the bones of the other skeletons were all of the same kind of ordinary white color, and the bones of this skeleton was indeed silver-white. This was the same as Yang Feng''s bones which had been nourished by the moon, but what was obvious was that the silver color of this skeleton''s bones was even deeper than that of Yang Feng''s!


    This five meter tall skeleton also had a very large head, inside of it was also a mass of soul fire, but the problem was that the soul fire of other skeletons was dark red, while the soul fire of this skeleton was black, the black soul fire pulsating in its two eyes, looked very terrifying!


    didn''t know if he could beat this Giant Skeleton, but since this Giant Skeleton had already appeared, he still had to face it first. Thus, he stood up, walked to Little Green''s side, and prepared to fight this Giant Skeleton!


    Although this giant skeleton was five meters tall, it was still considered small when compared to Little Green, who was a hundred and fifty meters long and had coiled up to a few stories high. However, Yang Feng clearly felt that when Little Green faced this giant skeleton, her body couldn''t help but start to tremble.


    This was Xiaoqing''s natural instinct, and she was only a giant python at the peak of its growth. No matter how long it took, it was useless, and the aura emanating from the giant skeleton''s body made Xiaoqing feel a sense of danger. Yang Feng gently patted Xiao Qing''s body. This gave her a great deal of encouragement, allowing her trembling body to quickly calm down.


    Just at this moment, a light flapping sound came from beside Yang Feng''s ears. Yang Feng turned around to see that the golden silkworm had flown to his ears, and what made Yang Feng find it extremely funny was that golden silkworm''s extremely small eyes were actually staring closely at the gigantic skeleton, and even drooling at the corner of its mouth! Could it be that it treated this gigantic skeleton as a delicacy?!


    Yang Feng shook his head and stopped paying attention to the golden silkworm, as he focused all of his attention on the gigantic skeleton. As the gigantic skeleton got closer, the skeleton soldiers who were kneeling on the ground all retreated, opening up a large space. Yang Feng saw that this gigantic skeleton should be the leader of the skeleton soldiers here. Perhaps after defeating him, she could safely go through this place to look for the source of the devil energy.


    Furthermore, Yang Feng even found a way to destroy the origin of the devil aura, and it was to use his own acupuncture points''s special ability to completely absorb all of the devil aura. Although the devil aura was extremely sinister and cold, and it also contained an intense grievance and killing intent, it was still considered a rare source of spirit energy for Yang Feng! Absorbing the devilish qi not only prevented it from affecting the Chinese people, but also allowed his strength to make a breakthrough. This kind of thing that would bring about perfect results was exactly what Yang Feng wanted!


    However, they would still have to deal with this gigantic skeleton first. As Yang Feng was pondering about this, that gigantic skeleton had already walked step by step towards Yang Feng. Due to its huge size, the giant skeleton''s movement speed was not fast at all.


    The giant skeleton stood a few steps away from Yang Feng. It first opened its mouth, and a huge wave of sound rushed towards Yang Feng. When the gigantic skeleton finished roaring, it suddenly picked up the two meter long gigantic machete and slashed towards Yang Feng.


    Although the giant skeleton''s movement was not very fast, the speed of the huge Zhanmadao in his hand was extremely fast. With a whistling sound, the Zhanmadao flew towards Yang Feng''s head. The gigantic skeleton attacked Yang Feng the moment it came into contact with him, as if it did not care about Xiao Qing who was much taller than him and the golden silkworm who drooled over him!


    Yang Feng looked at the Zhanmadao that whistled as it flew towards him. He knew that this big sized skeleton must be extremely powerful, so he did not plan to clash with it head on. If Yang Feng were to use his full speed, he would already be able to create nine clones with his [Spiral Nine Illusions]. However, against the slow moving gigantic skeleton, he did not need this speed, so Yang Feng only dodged slightly to the side to avoid the giant skeleton''s slash.


    However, after this slash, the giant skeleton immediately flipped over and slashed horizontally in the direction of Yang Feng. Yang Feng also didn''t expect that the giant skeleton''s reaction would be so fast, as he had just dodged to the side, his Zhanmadao had already followed. Seeing the Zhanmadao that was following behind him like a shadow, Yang Feng raised the Demonic Knife in his hand high up, and slashed forward like the giant skeleton''s Zhanmadao.


    When Yang Feng''s Demonic Knife and the giant skeleton''s Zhanmadao clashed, there was an extremely sharp "kacha" sound, and a huge spark shot out. While the giant skeleton was still standing there, Yang Feng felt an earth-shattering force travel from the Demonic Knife to his arm and then from his arm to his own body, and then his entire person flew out like a cannonball!


    From the time that the giant skeleton made its move to Yang Feng being sent flying, only a second or two passed, and Xiao Qing and golden silkworm had yet to react. When they managed to react, they each let out a furious roar and charged towards the giant skeleton!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The eighth brother continued to beg for flowers and recommend votes, thanking the brothers for their support!


    Thank you Brother Wu Wu Wu for your gifts, and the other brothers who gave the mouse gifts, thank you for your support!

 C150 Competing Strength

    Yang Feng was sent flying by the giant skeleton''s blade. Upon seeing this, Xiao Qing and golden silkworm immediately rushed towards the giant skeleton with a furious roar. Xiao Qing opened her bloody mouth, wanting to directly swallow the giant skeleton into her mouth.


    Facing these two attacks, the gigantic skeleton did not have any intention of dodging at all. His right hand held onto the Zhanmadao, and although his right hand seemed to be raising up very slowly, it was actually raising up very quickly, as though the gigantic Zhanmadao was chopping down directly like Xiao Qing''s gigantic head. At the same time, his left hand raised up and directly smashed towards golden silkworm.


    Although both hands were moving at the same time, the gigantic skeleton did not slow down at all. The attack of both hands was extremely smooth, and the Zhanmadao in his right hand chopped at Xiaoqing with a speed that seemed to be slow, but actually was fast. Xiaoqing, who had opened her bloody mouth, only felt a surge of extremely violent and powerful energy rushing towards her. As for the gigantic skeleton''s left hand, it pressed towards golden silkworm like a mountain pressing down on him. The aura it gave off was as if it was about to flatten golden silkworm. Although the golden silkworm had already evolved to the stage of a Six-winged Golden Silkworm larva, a larva was still a larva, and was far from being as powerful as a Six-winged Golden Silkworm.


    At the moment when Xiao Qing and golden silkworm were about to meet with the deadly hands of the giant skeleton, a black blade radiance that was nearly twenty meters long struck the giant skeleton''s chest as if it was black lightning. After a burst of lightning and thunder, the giant skeleton''s entire body took a few steps back.


    Yang Feng had also instantly arrived in front of Xiao Qing and golden silkworm. He signalled Xiao Qing and golden silkworm to go to one side to defend and not interfere anymore, while he himself wanted to face this enormous skeleton alone. After Xiao Qing and golden silkworm understood what Yang Feng meant, they both flew to the side to watch the battle.


    Although the giant skeleton had sent Yang Feng flying, he was actually not injured at all. Although the giant skeleton''s power was enormous, it had turned out that Yang Feng''s body was out of the Greater Teleportation of the Universe''s true energy when it entered Yang Feng''s body. It was simply unable to cause any harm to Yang Feng.


    Just as Yang Feng was about to rush over, he saw that both Xiao Qing and golden silkworm were about to be viciously attacked by the gigantic skeleton. However, he was only forced to retreat, because Yang Feng had already seen the blade beam that he released hitting the giant skeleton''s chest, but it did not harm him at all.


    When Yang Feng saw the gigantic skeleton''s terrifying defensive power, he inwardly sucked in a breath of cold air. Previously, Yang Feng had thought that even though this attack of his couldn''t possibly kill the gigantic skeleton, it should at least be able to cause some damage to him.


    Yang Feng was very dissatisfied with his attack, and the opposing giant skeleton was also very dissatisfied with his attack. When had he ever been pushed back? This pair of gigantic skulls were simply too much of a humiliation. He faced the sky and roared, then raised his Zhanmadao and walked towards Yang Feng!


    Yang Feng looked at the Giant Skeleton with an aggressive attitude, and did not dare to be careless. He removed the hundred times gravity from the belt on his waist, although a hundred times gravity was no longer of much use to Yang Feng, but because the technology now could only produce a belt with a maximum gravity of a hundred times gravity, although it was no longer of much use, Yang Feng still insisted on wearing it, and the feeling of gravity on his body made him feel very comfortable. When he was sent flying by the giant skeleton''s slash, Yang Feng was actually only under a hundred times gravity, and was unable to unleash his full strength. Now, after the gravity from the gravity belt was removed, Yang Feng was going to go all out in his battle against the giant skeleton!


    Seeing the gigantic skeleton''s Zhanmadao about to fall, Yang Feng held the Demonic Knife tightly, instigating all the power in his body towards the Demonic Knife. Of course, it was only Yang Feng''s own physical strength, and did not add a single bit of Zhen Qi, so the blade light did not appear on the Demonic Knife. Yang Feng wanted to see what kind of level his physical strength had reached, and whether or not he could use his physical strength to contend against this gigantic skeleton!


    Ever since his own body was remodelled in the pool of blood, Yang Feng felt that the power contained within his body was incomparably immense, but he wasn''t clear on just how far this power had reached. Furthermore, Yang Feng always felt that the power he felt was only a small part of the power within his body, and that there was still an even greater power in his body that he had to develop himself!


    So when facing such a strong opponent with such a body of brute force and defense, Yang Feng decided to give up using his true energy. Instead, he simply used his physical strength to resist the giant skeleton, partly to test the extent of his physical strength, and partly to see if he could develop an even more powerful strength in his body in such a battle!


    Gathering all of the power in his body into the two hands that were holding the Demonic Knife, Yang Feng also slashed at the enormous Zhanmadao of the gigantic skeleton! The Demonic Knife in Yang Feng''s hand clashed with the gigantic skeleton''s Zhanmadao. Both of their huge energies clashed, forming energy shockwaves that spread out in all directions. The nearby skeleton soldiers were struck by the shockwaves and fell to the ground.


    However, neither Yang Feng nor the gigantic skeleton took a step back. Looking at this situation, the giant skeleton seemed to be shocked. He didn''t believe that anyone could resist his power, and the giant skeleton that had always ruled the skeleton legion with its powerful strength never thought that one day, someone would be able to withstand a full force blow without taking a step back! Therefore, the gigantic skeleton was stunned. The black soul flame in its eyes flickered unsteadily, as if it was staring at Yang Feng.


    However, Yang Feng knew that in this battle of attacks, it was the gigantic skeleton that held the upper hand, because the moment the two weapons clashed, the power that entered Yang Feng''s body was immediately deflected by the Greater Teleportation of the Universe Qi. Even so, Yang Feng could feel that both of his arms were numbed by the gigantic skeleton''s powerful force, and all of the internal organs in his body seemed to have been pushed away by the immense force!


    On the contrary, he was even excited because he had finally confirmed that he was right. His own body also contained an even stronger power, which was hidden inside Yang Feng''s body and required Yang Feng to develop it himself in order to obtain it!


    The reason why Yang Feng knew that he was right was because after his arm had been numbed by the shock and his internal organs seemed to have moved as well, a surge of power inexplicably surged out from his body and quickly eliminated the pain in Yang Feng''s arm and internal organs. Furthermore, Yang Feng clearly felt the strength in his body growing, and Yang Feng also discovered that the power that inexplicably surged out came from every cell in his body.


    And it was precisely this kind of enormous impact that was able to unleash the power within every cell in Yang Feng''s body. Thus, Yang Feng, who knew about this, became excited, looked at the gigantic skeleton that seemed to be in a daze, and immediately jumped up. Yang Feng held the Demonic Knife in both of his hands and slashed down towards the gigantic skeleton!


    Although the gigantic skeleton was in a daze just now, its reaction was extremely sharp. Almost from his instincts, it raised its gigantic Zhanmadao and rushed towards Yang Feng''s Demonic Knife. This time, Yang Feng still poured all his strength into his hands as he unreservedly sent out this strike, but the gigantic skeleton was not prepared for this battle in a hurry, so it was slightly weaker than Yang Feng in terms of strength, which resulted in the gigantic skeleton being forced back two steps again!


    Although he had only been forced back two steps, the giant skeleton that had been forced back twice was completely tyrannical. Not only was its cold aura more intense, its entire body was also surging with high fighting spirit! The Giant Skeleton raised its Zhanmadao and slashed at Yang Feng. This time, the power was so great that the Zhanmadao came slashing down at an unimaginable speed, and in the process, sparks exploded out from the friction between the sword and the air!


    However, the Giant Skeleton''s attack was too powerful. When Yang Feng slashed the Demonic Knife s towards the Zhanmadao, not only did he not block the Zhanmadao, but he had also directly suppressed the Zhanmadao, causing Yang Feng''s arm, which was holding the blade, to have no choice but to bend in order to adapt to the extremely powerful force.


    Yang Feng''s Demonic Knife was pressed down onto Yang Feng''s shoulder by the blade, but the immense force did not stop, and kept on pressing down on the ground below Yang Feng''s feet until it was deeply caved in, while Yang Feng still had one knee on the ground before he stopped!


    The violent energy rampaged through Yang Feng''s body, and was finally moved away by the Greater Teleportation of the Universe Zhen Qi. However, at this time, Yang Feng felt that his entire body was as if it was in a mess, and if not for a new energy surging out from every cell in his body, Yang Feng would definitely be lying down!


    Although the blow this time was even more severe, the power gushing out of his body was still much stronger. In an instant, all of the pain on Yang Feng''s body was healed, and not only did Yang Feng''s physical strength instantly reach its peak state, it had even increased as well. Thus, without any hesitation, Yang Feng jumped up again, grabbed his Demonic Knife and slashed at the gigantic skeleton.


    The Giant Skeleton was surprised that it didn''t kill Yang Feng with its first attack, but it was even more surprised that it could counterattack immediately after receiving its first attack. However, this time, the Giant Skeleton wasn''t stunned, and immediately gathered all of its energy and slashed at Yang Feng again. Since it couldn''t kill Yang Feng the first time, then the Giant Skeleton had to come twice, and come back thrice if it couldn''t do it the second time, and then come back thrice, until it killed Yang Feng!


    Just like this, Yang Feng continued to compete with the Giant Skeleton in terms of physical strength. Although he received a strong impact every single time, his physical strength would increase every time he attacked. This way, Yang Feng''s physical strength would be inferior to the Giant Skeleton in the beginning, but after fighting against it over and over again, he was actually able to contend with the Giant Skeleton. Furthermore, at this time, he no longer needed to use his Greater Teleportation of the Universe''s true energy to transfer the strength of the Giant Skeleton away!


    And in the end, Yang Feng had even gained the upper hand by a bit, the number of times he had defeated the giant skeleton also increased. Just when Yang Feng wanted to kill the giant skeleton in one go, a person appeared between him and the giant skeleton.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The 9th level even continued to request flowers and recommended votes!


    Uh, that''s all for today''s update. I had originally planned on updating the ten chapters, but I couldn''t rush it out. I''m truly sorry for not being able to.


    And thanks to all the brothers who gave the mouse gifts, for your support!

 C151 Bai Qi, the god of slaughter

    Yang Feng used the energy in his body to compete with the giant skeleton again and again in order to develop his own strength. In the end, he completely gained the upper hand in terms of strength, and the number of times he forced the giant skeleton to retreat increased. However, when Yang Feng felt that his own strength could no longer be developed during the competition with the Giant Skeleton, he decided to kill the Giant Skeleton in one go.


    Raising the Demonic Knife in his hands, he gathered all the energy in his body, then channeled his innate energy and poured it into the Demonic Knife. He then leapt up once more and the Demonic Knife slashed down from above. Yang Feng was becoming more and more satisfied with the Demonic Knife. Not only was it able to release a very long blade light without using too much Innate Qi, its sharp blade was still the same as before when it used its physical strength to fight against the gigantic skeleton.


    Yang Feng slashed the Demonic Knife from the top down, and a black blade ray that was around 30 metres long slashed at the gigantic skeleton. Not only did this blade contain all of Yang Feng''s power, it had also been infused with his true energy, so Yang Feng believed that this attack would be able to heavily injure the gigantic skeleton even if it could not kill it.


    Speaking of which, this was the thing that made Yang Feng the most depressed. In the past, during the competition with the giant skeleton''s power, Yang Feng had poured all of his power into it and used the Demonic Knife to slash at the giant skeleton''s body. However, he was unable to leave even the slightest mark on the giant skeleton''s body. Yang Feng looked at the gigantic skeleton''s entire body that was covered in silver, and thought that he should use this month to strengthen the defense of his body.


    Yang Feng used his Demonic Knife to release a black blade light that was thirty meters long, and slashed at the gigantic skeleton like a black bolt of lightning. When the gigantic skeleton saw the blade light charge towards him, it roared, raised the gigantic sword in its hand, and also gathered all its energy to slash at the blade light.


    However, just as the giant skeleton''s Zhanmadao was about to slash into the black blade beam released by Yang Feng, a figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the blade beam emitted by Yang Feng and the giant skeleton. Then, the figure waved his left hand towards the blade beam released by Yang Feng, causing the thirty meters long black blade beam released by Yang Feng to disappear! His right hand lightly tapped the giant skeleton''s Zhanmadao, causing both the huge Zhanmadao and the giant skeleton to retreat a dozen steps before coming to a stop.


    Yang Feng looked at the figure that suddenly appeared as well as his actions, and his pupils suddenly shrank, as he took in a deep breath, thinking to himself, What kind of person is this, how can he have such strength? With a wave of his hand, he destroyed the blade light that he shot out, and with a flick of his finger, he pushed the gigantic skeleton back more than ten steps.


    And then the figure showed up. He was also a tall and powerful man, with a rough face and a full beard. A black armor was on his body, and two tiger heads were on his shoulders. The armor made him look even more powerful.


    Yang Feng thought that this kind of person could either be a dark faced man, or his entire body should be bronze colored. However, the skin of this powerful, bearded man was actually even whiter than a woman''s, his face and hands were also pale-white, and not just that, it was completely pale! Furthermore, Yang Feng could also see that there seemed to be traces of extremely cold Yin Qi being emitted from the powerful man''s body!


    Yang Feng did not make any movements as he watched the giant skeleton and Yang Feng. The giant skeleton also saw the person who knocked him flying and immediately kneeled down, just like the soldiers did when they knelt down to the general in ancient China. One of its hands held onto its Zhanmadao while the other hand held horizontally across its chest.


    Instead, he turned around and looked at Yang Feng, then opened his mouth. An extremely hoarse voice came out from his mouth, "Lord Wu An has requested for me, please follow me."


    This voice made Yang Feng feel extremely uncomfortable, but hearing his words, Yang Feng was secretly shocked. Yang Feng did not know who Wu An Jun was, but what surprised Yang Feng was that there was actually someone in this underground world! Looking at this powerful man''s appearance, he seemed to be from the Qin Dynasty. Could it be that they were people from the Qin Dynasty?! How could they live here?


    Although there was some doubt in his heart, Yang Feng did not display any sort of reaction. Looking at the strong and sturdy man who was already flying forward, Yang Feng called Xiao Qing back into his embrace, and as for the golden silkworm, he just left it to his side. Then, Yang Feng also followed the powerful and burly man inside while controlling his Qi.


    With the powerful man leading them, the skeleton legion no longer dared to stop Yang Feng. As he flew forward, Yang Feng became more and more surprised, because the further he went inside, the more spacious it was, and there would be a team of around 100 soldiers patrolling and guarding him from time to time. These soldiers were not skeleton soldiers like the ones outside, but real people, just like the mighty big guy.


    All the patrolling guards knelt down on one knee to greet the powerful man that flew past them before continuing their patrolling. Seeing this scene, Yang Feng knew that the powerful man in front of them must be some sort of general, if not he would not receive the respect of the soldiers, but who was that Wu An Jun? Although the words of the mighty man in front of him made him feel uncomfortable, but when he mentioned Wu An Jun, Yang Feng could clearly feel his respect and worship for him!


    As he continued to fly forward, Yang Feng saw more and more soldiers, and the aura these soldiers were emitting was definitely much stronger than those Skeleton Soldiers outside. At this time, Yang Feng secretly took a deep breath of cold air, luckily it was this powerful burly man who came out to bring him in.


    Very quickly, Yang Feng was brought by the strong looking man to the front of a large camp. This was a genuine ancient army camp, and the amount of space it took up was extremely large, looking at the size of the camp, Yang Feng reckoned that this camp had at least five hundred thousand people, and each and every one of them were extremely powerful people. Yang Feng thought to himself, if he let these people leave, then the entire China would be done for!


    Although the technology now was extremely advanced, and their firearms were powerful, Yang Feng knew that the people here were not someone that could be dealt with with with with just ordinary firearms. From the powerful aura these soldiers were giving off, Yang Feng definitely had reason to believe that the army that appeared outside was an invincible army of tigers and wolves!


    Furthermore, there was more than just one army camp here, there was another army camp opposite of this army camp, and that army camp was not any smaller than the one Yang Feng and the rest were in. Looking at the two camps they were facing, Yang Feng guessed that they were probably fighting against each other, but he did not know who were the two sides fighting against each other.


    However, this was no longer a dark world, because there were torches in the army camp. When Yang Feng saw those torches, his scalp went numb, because those torches were all made from skulls, and the light that they emitted was the soul fire inside the skulls!


    He followed the big man and walked forward, arriving at the largest military tent in the entire army camp. After entering the tent, the sturdy guy directly kneeled on the ground, with his extremely hoarse voice, he made Yang Feng feel very uncomfortable, "Reporting, Wu An Jun, he has been brought here!"


    At this time, Yang Feng looked forward and saw that there was a long table in the innermost area of the tent. Behind the table, there sat a person, he was not very tall, barely comparable to Yang Feng in height, and compared to the mighty big man and the other generals who were standing in the tent, he was simply a short guy. His body wasn''t very robust, and he wasn''t wearing armor, but was only wearing a scholarly shirt.


    "Mm, very good. You may leave first." His voice did not sound hoarse at all, it sounded completely like a normal person''s voice. His voice was also very soft, but Yang Feng could still feel an indescribable sense of dignity from his voice.


    Who are you? How did you get here?! " Wu An Jun looked at Yang Feng and said.


    "My name is Yang Feng, it''s because a hole was dug outside this place, causing the demonic energy to leak out, I came in to see what method could be used to prevent the demonic energy from leaking." Yang Feng told Wu Anjun the truth. Yang Feng did not want to hide the reason why he came here, because he knew that it would not benefit him at all.


    "Yang Feng?! Why are you surnamed Yang?! Why is his surname not Chi?! " Wu An Jun seemed to be talking to himself when he heard Yang Feng''s words, but Yang Feng heard him.


    Yang Feng was startled by Wu An''s words. He did not know what Wu An meant, why was his surname not Yang, and instead, Chi? Surname Chi? Yang Feng was immediately shocked in his heart. The Chi Dan was the surname that only his grandfather''s direct descendants could have, could Wu An Jun be related to his grandfather in any way?!


    Who exactly are you?! "Why do you say that?!" Yang Feng asked Wu An!


    "Hehe, I am Bai Qi. As for why I say that, it''s because of that ring on your finger!" Lord Wu An, Bai Qi said to Yang Feng with a smile.


    Hearing Bai Qi''s name, Yang Feng''s mind buzzed for a moment before he went into a daze. The person in front of him who looked like a weak scholar was actually the one known as the War God and the God of Slaughter, Bai Qi?! Yang Feng felt that this world was too mystical, to the point that he couldn''t believe it!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Uh, today''s first update, continue asking for flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support.


    Yesterday, the code words were all lost. He felt that this chapter was a little messy. Sorry.


    Thank you for the gift of payment order brothers, and other gift to the brother of the mouse, thank you for your support!

 C152 Bai Qis Anger

    Although Yang Feng was extremely shocked and astonished by the person in front of him, he was even more interested in the ring that was given to him by Bai Qi as a representative of the Miao Family. Could it be that Bai Qi had seen this ring before?


    Yang Feng touched the black ring on the ring finger of his left hand, then said to Bai Qi, "How did you know I had this ring?! "Also, have you seen him before?"


    After hearing Yang Feng''s question, Bai Qi stood up and smiled slightly, then walked to the left side of the tent. There was a gigantic copper mirror, and when Bai Qi gently touched it, a white light flashed on top of the copper mirror. Seeing all these, Yang Feng realized that he could actually see it from the outside. However, the black storage ring on his hand was extremely ordinary and did not have any special characteristics.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to be suspicious. I have indeed seen this ring before, and I remember the aura on it. Although it is sealed now, I can clearly feel that it is the ring I saw before! So, can you tell me who took this ring?! " Bai Qi said to Yang Feng with a smile.


    Hearing Bai Qi''s words, Yang Feng looked at the black ring ring ring on his left ring finger. Was it sealed?! Was it sealed by grandfather?! Why did Grandpa seal it?! Could it be that this ring had some other secret?!


    "My grandfather gave it to me. He said it was a symbol of the Miao Family''s status as the West River Miao Family''s Patriarch." Yang Feng said to Bai Qi. Since Bai Qi recognized this ring, then he would naturally have some understanding of it. Therefore, Yang Feng did not hide anything and told Bai Qi.


    "Grandfather?! Then it''s no wonder that your surname is Yang. Then is your grandfather Chi Zheng?! Hm?! No, the rules of the Miao Family were not allowed to marry into another family, not to mention the daughter of the Patriarch! "What the hell is going on?!" Bai Qi questioned Yang Feng upon hearing his words.


    But Yang Feng was already stunned, how did Bai Qi know that his grandfather was called Chi Zheng?! Why does he know so much about the Xijiang Miao Zhai?! For a moment, Yang Feng''s mind was filled with questions. Looking at Bai Qi who was already standing in front of him, he did not know what to say!


    After a long period of time, Yang Feng finally regained his senses. He did not answer Bai Qi''s question just now, but asked him instead, "You know my grandfather?! How was this possible! You are from the Qin Dynasty, and my grandfather is not even sixty years old yet. How could he know you?! "


    Bai Qi heard Yang Feng''s words and seemed to be stunned for a moment. Then he smiled mysteriously and said to Yang Feng, "Looks like Elder Chi didn''t tell you, then I can''t say it anymore, because I know Elder Chi, and Elder Chi is my benefactor, so my abilities are all learned from him. Thinking about it, Elder Chi is my master, but Elder Chi never said that he wanted me as his disciple. Alright, you should tell me about the situation outside. It has been two thousand years since I''ve been trapped here, and I have no idea what the outside world has become like. Had my Great Qin already unified the six kingdoms? Who is the current Duke of Qin?! "


    Yang Feng felt a sense of strangeness in his heart when he heard Bai Qi''s words. Bai Qi actually knew his grandfather, and he even said that he could be considered his grandfather''s disciple. That meant his grandfather was also a two thousand year old monster?! Then what about his own mother?! According to what Bai Qi said, his grandfather should be a very powerful person. Then why did he not save his mother when she died? Just why was this happening?


    The doubt in Yang Feng''s heart became even heavier, he wanted to immediately leave this place, return to the Xijiang Miao Zhai, and ask his grandfather, what exactly was going on?! However, Yang Feng did not forget his purpose for coming here. Even though he was anxious to ask his grandfather about these things, he still had to settle the matter of the devil energy right now.


    Hearing Bai Qi tell him about the situation outside, Yang Feng felt a little awkward, because Bai Qi''s impression of the outside still remained at the same time as when the Qin Nation united six nations were together. And now that it had already been more than two thousand years, the Qin Dynasty had already been destroyed.


    "Under the leadership of the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, the Qin Nation unified the six countries and established the Great Qin Empire." Yang Feng said to Bai Qi.


    "Haha, is that Ying Zheng?! Did that kid really do it?! Haha, back then when he was still a little kid, he had already said that there would be a day when the whole world would be unified. "Mmm, to be honest, that brat can be considered to be your grandfather''s disciple. Your grandfather has taught him way more than me!" When Bai Qi heard that the Qin Nation had united the six countries, he immediately broke out into a hearty laugh. He was obviously very happy!


    Yang Feng was once again shocked by Bai Qi''s words. An emperor of all ages? This was even more unimaginable! Could it be that the founding of the Qin Dynasty was also due to Grandpa?! Yang Feng''s heart became even more doubtful. However, as Yang Feng looked at Bai Qi''s excited expression, he did not know how to continue.


    Bai Qi laughed loudly before asking Yang Feng, "You said that Ying Zheng, that brat, has established himself as the emperor?! Then who is the current emperor of the Great Qin Empire? That brat couldn''t have been the emperor all along, right?! "


    In the end, he still decided to tell Bai Qi the truth. Yang Feng didn''t want to lie to Bai Qi, even though he said that Bai Qi was called a god of death, Yang Feng still respected this person a lot. Furthermore, he was related to his grandfather, so he definitely could not lie to him.


    "Actually, I haven''t finished speaking, but you must promise me to be calm when I say what I''m going to say next. Otherwise, I won''t tell you." Yang Feng said to Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi was currently in a state of excitement. After hearing Yang Feng''s words, he nodded and said, "Mn, go ahead and say it, I will definitely calm down."


    Bai Qi looked at Bai Qi and nodded his head. Only then did Yang Feng recount the history of the Qin dynasty from the creation of the Qin Shi Huang to the present day, and Bai Qi had listened to Yang Feng talk about the Qin Dynasty with interest at the start, but after hearing about the Qin Dynasty, his face became more and more gloomy, and after hearing about Xiang Yu, the moment Liu Bang had revolted and overthrew the Qin Dynasty, Yang Feng suddenly felt a burst of killing intent erupting from Bai Qi''s body. The pressure was so heavy that Yang Feng could not even breathe, and almost suffocated.


    Then, Bai Qi started to listen to Yang Feng talking about the matters after the Qin Dynasty, and during this period, Bai Qi''s body erupted with killing intent twice, one of it was when Yang Feng was talking about the chaotic situation of the island and the other was talking about the invasion of China. The killing intent that exploded out from the two times was even stronger than when Bai Qi heard about the destruction of the Qin Nation, it was as if the killing intent that soared to the heavens struck Yang Feng''s mind and soul! Only then did Yang Feng realize just how terrifying the strength of this Bai Qi who looked like a weak scholar was! Just the killing intent emitted from his body was enough to almost injure Yang Feng!


    "How dare you, I am a dignified China, to be bullied by such barbarians, don''t tell me there is no one else?!" That Ran Min is right, the barbarians should be treated like that! Furthermore, the people of the small island nation are actually so arrogant. If I ever get out of this predicament, I will slaughter everyone from the island nation! " Bai Qi said after hearing Yang Feng''s history from the He Qin Dynasty to the present.


    As Yang Feng heard Bai Qi''s words that were filled with killing intent, his heart trembled. The God of Slaughter was truly worthy of being called the God of Slaughter, yet he actually said it was so easy to massacre an entire country, as if it was nothing at all. However, these words made Yang Feng''s blood boil. If there really was a day like this, Yang Feng was willing to follow Bai Qi and do all these things!


    When Yang Feng saw Bai Qi''s furious look, which made him want to rush out immediately, he was a little worried. The reason why Yang Feng came here this time was to find the source of the devil energy and destroy the devil energy inside, but he didn''t expect to meet Bai Qi. Yang Feng did not know whether he had told the truth to Bai Qi or not. If Bai Qi''s thoughts of rushing out to clean up the barbarians was triggered, Yang Feng would not be able to stop him.


    Although Bai Qi looked to be a weak scholar on the surface, from the killing intent that he had released a few times before, Yang Feng had already felt a bit of Bai Qi''s powerful aura. It was a tiny bit of an energy fluctuation, and even though it was only a sliver, and the fluctuation was extremely obscure, it caused Yang Feng, who had sensed this sliver of energy fluctuation to be shocked in his heart for a long time!


    Although Yang Feng agreed with Bai Qi''s thoughts, the era was different after all. If such a god of death were to appear in the outside world and massacre everyone in the world, it would cause a war that was still small. At that time, it would be difficult to let countries that were hostile to China take the opportunity to deal with China!


    Thus, Yang Feng explained the situation outside to Bai Qi. Who knew if he should continue, that would be fine.


    When Bai Qi heard that the international situation in China was so awkward, he did not dare to retaliate. This was something that Bai Qi could not tolerate. How could a dignified Chinese nation endure such humiliation?! Hearing Yang Feng''s words, the killing intent around Bai Qi became stronger and stronger. The surrounding killing intent suddenly erupted, and the entire tent was instantly destroyed!


    An extremely strong killing intent soared up into the sky. Yang Feng and the other generals under the command of Bai Qi were all forced to the side under the assault of Bai Qi''s soaring killing intent. Powerful energy undulations surged out from Bai Qi''s body. It was an aura of annihilation, and upon feeling the aura, Yang Feng''s entire body started to tremble.


    Bai Qi''s fury had already been completely ignited by Yang Feng''s words. Under such fury, who knew what Bai Qi would do?

 C153 source of demonic energy

    The killing intent from his body soared to the skies, and the energy that he had been concealing was released even more unrestrainedly. Circles of energy ripples were emitted from Bai Qi''s body, spreading to the surroundings, and all the soldiers in the entire army camp fell to the ground from the force of the energy ripples that had erupted from''s words. Even Yang Feng was the same, he was also knocked down to the ground by the immense power.


    As the energy undulations from Bai Qi''s body grew more and more intense, Yang Feng could feel that Bai Qi''s not very tall body was actually standing as tall as a mountain in front of him. At that moment, Bai Qi let out a furious roar. Shocking waves of sound were emitted from his mouth, reaching into the heavens!


    Yang Feng, who was lying on the ground, discovered that when Bai Qi was enraged, a figure had rushed out from inside the camp opposite, and in the blink of an eye, he had arrived beside Bai Qi. Yang Feng, who was lying on the ground, noticed that when Bai Qi was enraged, a figure had dashed out from within the camp, and in the blink of an eye, arrived beside Bai Qi. What are you shouting so blindly for, are you even letting me sleep?! "


    After Bai Qi heard the words of the person standing beside him, he ignored him and appeared to be in low spirits. He waved his hand to find his subordinates and had them create a new tent while Bai Qi sat by the side with a lonely expression.


    Yang Feng had already stood up by this time and arrived beside Bai Qi. He first looked at the person who had flown over from the army camp opposite him, and discovered that this person''s body was a little taller than Bai Qi, and a little stronger as well. However, he looked like a weak scholar overall, the only difference was that this person had two small strands of a mustache, which Bai Qi did not have.


    "Hmm?!" Where did you come from?! How did you get here?! " The man asked Yang Feng when he saw him.


    "Zhao Kuo, this is Elder Chi''s grandson, be more courteous when you speak, be careful that Elder Chi will not skin you alive!" Bai Qi, who was a little lonely, said to Zhao Kuo.


    Zhao Kuo?! When Yang Feng heard Bai Qi mention that person''s name was Zhao Kuo, he was stunned. Wasn''t Zhao Kuo the commander-in-chief of the army during the battle of Changping?! He had been defeated by Bai Qi. Logically speaking, these two should be mortal enemies. But why did it seem like they were on good terms?


    "Old Chi''s grandson?! Are you really Old Chi''s grandson?! What are you doing here?! Could it be that Old Chi asked you to come and rescue us?! " When Zhao Kuo heard that Yang Feng was Chi Zheng''s grandson, he immediately became excited, and his entire person seemed to be extremely happy.


    Yang Feng was still curious as to why Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo were able to get along so harmoniously, without the appearance of being mortal enemies. However, when he heard Zhao Kuo''s question, he did not have any reaction at all, and only stared blankly at Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo.


    Bai Qi seemed to understand why Yang Feng was doing this, and said to Yang Feng, "Is it a little strange that the two of us are on good terms with each other?"


    Yang Feng listened to Bai Qi''s words and nodded his head in a daze. Then, he turned to Bai Qi and said, "Aren''t you two opposing sides?! How could they have such a good relationship?! "


    Hehe, actually, Zhao Kuo can be considered your grandfather''s disciple, so we should still be considered as brothers. It''s just that during the Changping battle, we didn''t know each other, and we only slowly found out after we were trapped here! Bai Qi said to Yang Feng.


    After Yang Feng heard this, he was stunned in his heart. Zhao Kuo was also grandfather''s disciple? Bai Qi, Ying Zheng, and now Zhao Kuo, what other secrets did Grandfather have on him?! Yang Feng now had more and more questions he wanted to ask his grandfather, and he was also becoming more and more curious about his grandfather''s mysteriousness!


    "Then how did you all end up trapped here?! Also, according to the history books, both of you are dead, but why are you two still alive?! "The soldiers are still alive?" Yang Feng asked Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo.


    Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo looked at each other, then Zhao Kuo said to Yang Feng, "Haha, that''s right, back then I died, but after being tricked by Old Bai to kill so many of my subordinates, it caused the grievances in this place to skyrocket, and at that time, I was defeated by Old Bai''s hands, so I was filled with resentment after dying, so I was unable to reincarnate. However, because Old Chi had taught me a technique, after training it, it condensed into a real body from a spirit, hahaha, I am now an indestructible Ghost King!"


    After Zhao Kuo finished speaking, Bai Qi also said to Yang Feng, "Back then, I was also dead. However, after being buried here, due to the dense killing intent in my body, I was unable to enter the reincarnation cycle, and could only be a ghost. It was fortunate that Chi Lao taught me a cultivation technique back then, and after cultivating it here, I revived. But Zhao Kuo is different from me. He is a ghost body that has been condensed, and I am directly reborn in my own body. "


    Yang Feng was speechless after hearing what Zhao Kuo and Bai Qi had said. What kind of cultivation technique did his grandfather teach them to be so heaven defying? To think that a person who had already died could be revived just like that, how ridiculous was that!


    "Then why are the two of you trapped here?!" Yang Feng asked Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo.


    When Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo heard Yang Feng''s question, their faces immediately darkened, especially Bai Qi, who once again released all of the killing intent in his body. Zhao Kuo had also clenched his fists tightly, showing his extreme rage. After a while, Bai Qi sighed and told Yang Feng what had happened.


    That year at the Changping battle, the two of them had each taken control of their own forces, so towards that battle, both of them did not have much of an expression. Even though Bai Qi had killed more than forty thousand soldiers of Zhao Army, Zhao Kuo still thought that there was nothing wrong with it now.


    However, because Bai Qi had killed hundreds of thousands of soldiers of Zhao Army, the grievances of the people here had soared to the sky, and the area within a hundred miles had become a barren land. However, it was not a serious matter.


    As a result, the corpses of the Qin and Zhao soldiers slowly turned into skeletons under the influence of the demonic energy. These skeletons often rushed out of the area, and started to wreak havoc everywhere, and at this time, the disciples of the various sects came to the Qin Nation and told the Duke of Qin that only Bai Qi was able to suppress these skeletons, so they bewitched King Qu Zhao back then.


    Zhao Kuo had already cultivated his Phantom Body before Bai Qi was buried here. He then gathered his old tribe and prepared to rush out and fight with Bai Qi again. However, just as Zhao Kuo was about to rush out of the place, Bai Qi was deceived and killed by King Qinguang, who had buried him right here.


    After Bai Qi was buried here, his corpse was quickly eroded by demonic energy and resurrected. When the two enemies met, they would naturally fight a big battle. Bai Qi had also gathered the old tribe and had fought one big battle after another with Zhao Kuo.


    However, the two of them did not know that after Bai Qi was buried here, the few disciples of the sect had set up a Demon Sealing Array. This allowed Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo to know that the other party was also a disciple of Old Chi after hundreds of battles.


    At this time, both Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo knew that they had been set up by those few disciples of the sect. Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo also knew that the reason the few disciples from the sect were dealing with them in this way was actually to beat up Old Chi, who had taught them all his skills. The two of them knew that Old Chi was extremely mysterious, and also that there seemed to be a huge amount of hatred between them and the sect.


    Hearing Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo''s words, Yang Feng turned to the two of them and asked, "Those few disciples that designed your sect, do you know which sect they came from?!"


    "At that time, my subordinates went to investigate, and those few Dao Sect disciples that bewitched the Duke of Qin were Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s disciples, and there were a few others. I don''t remember which sect they are from, but I remember these three!" Zhao Kuo naturally did not know which sect those disciples belonged to, but Bai Qi had sent people to investigate the matter before he was granted death.


    When Yang Feng heard Bai Qi''s words, his heart moved. He thought about the conflict between him, Mount Shu Sword Sect, Kunlun Faction and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai earlier, Yang Feng knew that they must have been searching for that whatever zingiberis radix, but logically speaking, the zingiberis radix at that time was Ying Zheng. They should have helped the Qin Nation to fight against the six nations, so how could they have plotted to eliminate the invincible War God Bai Qi at that time?


    However, now was not the time to pursue this issue. Yang Feng already knew from what Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo had just told him that they were trapped here because of the profound energy gathering formation. More and more devil energy was gathering and binding them here.


    The reason for Yang Feng''s visit, was also to find the source of the demonic energy. Therefore, when Yang Feng heard the news, he immediately had Bai Qi, Zhao Kuo and the others bring him to the source of the demonic energy.


    Originally, Yang Feng was afraid that Bai Qi would start killing after he left, but after hearing what they said, knowing that all of these things were related to Mount Shu, Kunlun and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Yang Feng decided to destroy the source of this demonic energy and release Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    This chapter of the mouse again feels a little messy, brothers have some dissatisfaction to leave a message to mouse, testify, thank you!


    Also thanks Niwei 309 brother gift, thank all the brothers who gave mouse gift support, thank you!

 C154 demonic energy entering ones body

    Yang Feng followed Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo in flying deeper into the underground world. Originally, Yang Feng thought that Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo''s camp was already the central area of the underground world, but Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo actually told Yang Feng that they were in the most peripheral area of the place. They really wanted to head outside, but because of the restriction of the devil energy, they were unable to move at all, so they could only camp there.


    Hearing Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo''s words, Yang Feng was greatly amazed by the vastness of this underground world. With their flying speed, Yang Feng reckoned that they should be able to fly around Hua Xia for a few rounds already. And in this underground world, they were only at the edge of the world, far from the real center.


    Yang Feng also did not ask what was going on, and continued to fly after Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo. However, Yang Feng had already clearly sensed that the deeper he went, the more devilish aura he felt. Although it was confirmed that he could absorb demonic energy, and this demonic energy would not affect him in any way and would only increase his own strength, Yang Feng continued to go deeper and deeper, and the more he absorbed, the more he found something different.


    Yang Feng realized that the deeper he went, the heavier the grievances inside the devil energy became. Furthermore, within the black devil energy, there would occasionally be white lumps of light flashing around. Yang Feng could even feel that strong resentment coming from those white lumps of light. Yang Feng thought back to the matters that Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo had mentioned earlier. He guessed that these white balls of light should be the ghosts that were previously gathered by the [Dark Yin Gathering Baleful Demon Formation], and most of these souls were the souls of the more than four hundred thousand Zhao Jun''s army that Bai Qi had tricked to death!


    The military soul was originally much stronger than the soul of an ordinary person. Moreover, these military souls had become vengeful spirits. This way, their strength would be even greater! Along the way, Yang Feng only felt a lot of Yin wind blowing, the wailing of ghosts and crying of gods could not be heard. Fortunately, Yang Feng had the True Dragon Purple Qi''s protection, so no matter how powerful these ghosts were, they couldn''t get close to him! Furthermore, Bai Qi''s soaring killing intent and Zhao Kuo''s ghastly aura made it so that the ghosts could not approach him!


    Although these vengeful spirits were powerful, they were supreme delicacies to golden silkworm. It hummed as it flapped its wings, shuttling back and forth between the balls of light. After absorbing one, it continued to absorb the next one. In the beginning, Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo did not pay much attention to the thumb-sized insect that was flying beside Yang Feng. However, when they saw that it could actually devour the vengeful spirits, both Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo were overjoyed.


    The reason why they could not leave this place, other than being restricted by the devilish energy, was also because of the vengeful spirit. These vengeful spirits were gathered here because of the profound energy gathering and baleful array, so they were unable to obtain relief, causing their resentment to grow stronger and stronger, and the power of the resentful souls strengthened the shackling power of the devilish energy. Therefore, Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo had been thinking of ways to deal with these vengeful spirits this entire time, but they had not been able to think of a way out.


    Now, seeing that the son by Yang Feng''s side was actually able to devour souls, they were immediately overjoyed. Although there were countless souls here, as long as this bug could continue to devour them, there would be a day when it would devour all of them. When that time came, the restraining power of the devil energy would be greatly reduced, and the possibility of them escaping would be even greater! Having been trapped here for more than two thousand years, Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo had long been itching to get out!


    Yang Feng also saw the golden silkworm devouring those vengeful spirits. Although he was still not clear as to how the golden silkworm had the power, Yang Feng and the golden silkworm had the same thoughts and thoughts, and although he could not communicate with the golden silkworm, he could understand the excitement and excitement the golden silkworm felt when he saw the vengeful spirits. Thus, he did not bother with the golden silkworm and let it devour them freely.


    The number of vengeful spirits increased along the way, and after continuously devouring them, the golden silkworm seemed to be growing stronger and stronger in its devouring ability. Originally, it wanted to enter into the inner parts of the vengeful spirits first to devour them, but now, it only needed to fly in front of them and after doing some sniffing movements, the vengeful spirits were completely devoured by the golden silkworm, and its devouring speed was also much faster than before.


    Yang Feng and the other two did not wait for the golden silkworm. They allowed it to freely devour them as it flew forward, moving towards the source of the devilish energy. Who knows how long he had been flying, when Yang Feng suddenly saw light in front of him! This caused Yang Feng to be extremely surprised, in a place so thick with demonic energy, where he could not even see his fingers!


    When they flew in front of him, Yang Feng was able to see clearly what the light was. Originally, the light was emitted by the nine gigantic ice pillars, they formed a circular arrangement and in the middle of the circle was a black object that looked like a jade bed. The devilish qi was emitted from the black jade bed. The nine ice pillars formed a circle which was filled with the energy of endless vengeful spirits, sending it into the jade bed in the middle, causing the devilish qi to endlessly spread out!


    Yang Feng looked at the light emitted by the nine ice pillars, illuminating the entire area with a strange light. These nine ice pillars seemed to be the key to arranging the profound energy gathering and baleful formation, while the black jade bed in the middle was formed from the demonic energy that had gathered due to the profound energy gathering and killing formation for more than two thousand years, so as long as the nine ice pillars were destroyed, the demonic energy would no longer gather, and then the boundless demonic energy would be absorbed, allowing Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo to escape from this trap.


    Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo could not get close to it, so they had no choice but to stand in the distance and sigh. All this time, they had not been able to destroy this [Dark Yin Fusion Formation]. However, Yang Feng was not afraid of the cold energy. The Nine Yin Meridians that he cultivated was originally capable of absorbing the cold energy, and although the cold energy emitted from the ice pillar was extremely strong, it was only an indication of the high degree of compression of the cold energy. Thus, Yang Feng was able to approach the nine ice pillars without any problems.


    Yang Feng allowed Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo to stand in the distance and watch, while he walked towards the Mysterious Black Yin Fusion Formation. Even though Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo were a little worried for Yang Feng''s safety, they knew that Yang Feng was their master''s grandson. If anything happened to him, even if they escaped, they wouldn''t be able to explain it to Chi Zheng, but being trapped for more than two thousand years, their desire to escape would be too strong. Furthermore, Yang Feng had guaranteed that nothing bad would happen to them.


    Yang Feng walked to the front of the [Mystical Yin Fusion Array], and only then did he deeply feel the frightening cold Qi emitted from the nine ice pillars. The cold Qi was actually like many sharp blades, piercing towards Yang Feng''s body, causing Yang Feng''s primary Shaman body to be unable to withstand it.


    It was at this time that Xiao Qing, who was in Yang Feng''s embrace, suddenly scurried out, changed into his original form, and appeared in front of Yang Feng. Yang Feng was not surprised at all. Standing far away, when Zhao Kuo saw the sudden appearance of a one hundred and fifty meter long white python, he was shocked. He did not expect Yang Feng to have such a gigantic beast! Bai Qi had already known about this from before so he was not too surprised. However, what Xiaoqing did next caused Bai Qi to gape with his mouth wide open!


    After Xiaoqing transformed into her original form, she immediately used her huge tail to sweep towards one of the nine ice pillars. With a loud bang, white light flashed on the ice pillar, and a wave of energy appeared out of nowhere to contend with Xiaoqing''s huge tail. However, it seemed that the energy wasn''t as strong as Xiaoqing''s, and in the end, it was defeated.


    Originally, they were worried that Yang Feng didn''t have enough strength to help them escape, but before this, there was that flying insect that could devour the souls of the wronged, and then, this strange giant python had destroyed the Profound Yin Gathering Fiend Formation. This meant that half of them had already been rescued, and as long as the devil energy was dispelled, they could completely escape from this trap!


    Xiaoqing quickly swallowed all the pieces of the ice pillar, and then she went on to break the other ice pillar, and then she swallowed all the pieces. After finishing all nine of the ice pillars, Xiaoqing started to wrap her body around the circle formed by the nine ice pillars, and fell asleep there without moving at all.


    Eating these ice pillars would help Xiaoqing increase her cultivation, and she would be able to form a spirit demon core as soon as possible before transforming into a Flood Dragon. At that time, Xiaoqing''s strength would have a qualitative leap, and she would become an armguard for Yang Feng, so when she saw Xiaoqing suddenly jump out of his embrace and begin to eat the ice pillars, Yang Feng did not stop her. Instead, he smiled and watched from the side until she had swallowed all nine ice pillars before falling into a deep sleep. Only then did Yang Feng walk to the jade bed formed by the devil energy.


    Yang Feng''s following movements shocked Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo once again, because they saw that Yang Feng had actually sat cross-legged on the jade bed that was formed from devil energy. Then, they saw that traces of devil energy began to enter Yang Feng''s body, and their speed was getting faster and faster. The thick devil energy floating in the air gathered towards Yang Feng in a very short amount of time, surrounding his figure.


    Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo were completely dumbfounded. All this while, the demonic qi in the underground world had been suppressing and restricting their movements, if not for them using their profound cultivation to resist, their minds would have been invaded by the demonic qi and controlled by it. However, Yang Feng was able to absorb the demonic qi! No wonder he was so confident that there wouldn''t be any problems, he would definitely be able to save them.


    Seeing Yang Feng absorbing the Demonic Qi, Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo stood there quietly, like two soldiers, standing to protect Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thanks to SZLY, XIANGREN33, and the other brothers who gave the mouse gifts, for your support!

 C155 confluence of males

    Yang Feng began to absorb the devil energy into his own body, and then refined it into four streams of true energy, which were then compressed into a liquid state before they were absorbed by the golden pellet. Although Yang Feng''s absorption speed was extremely fast, and most of the devil energy was even stored in the various acupuncture points on Yang Feng''s body, the devil energy that had passed through two thousand years of accumulation, combined with the jade bed that was completely condensed with the devil energy that Yang Feng was sitting on, how large was the devil energy that?


    As for Yang Feng, because he was no longer in danger, he was able to put all of his focus into refining the devil energy to increase his own strength, so he quickly entered a state of emptiness. At this time, the phenomenon of three flowers converging together still appeared on top of Yang Feng''s head. Three lotuses that were faintly discernible on top of Yang Feng''s head released a dense Qi, protecting his mind.


    However, the moment three flowers appeared above Yang Feng''s head, all of the ghosts immediately escaped outwards. Not a single one dared to come within three feet of Yang Feng, and the ghosts that did not have eyes occasionally flew into the range of the dense Qi emitted by the three flowers, and immediately turned into dust!


    Just like this, as Yang Feng absorbed the devil energy to increase his strength, Xiao Qing swallowed the ice pillar, and fell into a deep slumber. As for the golden silkworm, he continuously devoured the vengeful souls within the devil energy in order to achieve his goal of evolving, and the three of them all entered their respective cultivation states, completely forgetting about the passage of time.


    In an instant, the Sect Leaders of many sects in the cultivation world started to take action, leading their respective disciples to rush to the secular world. This was because a few righteous sect disciples who had designed the formation for Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo had once set up restrictions in their respective sects, and also left a message saying that the restriction was connected to the formation that had two Devil Kings sealed inside. If this restriction was triggered, it would mean that someone was destroying the formation, and the disciples of their respective sects would have to go and stop it.


    Therefore, when the Sect Leaders of each sect saw that their sect''s restrictions had been touched, they remembered the last words of the Sect Leader. Therefore, they immediately gathered the powerful people of their sect and rushed to the secular world together.


    At this time, Yang Tian, Xue Yi and the others had already formed the Nine Palaces Eight Trigrams Demon Sealing Formation to prevent the release of demonic energy. They had been maintaining this array for almost half a month already, and Blood ¡ª They were still alright, the devilish qi did not have much of an impact on them, it was just that it had consumed a bit of energy, but Yang Tian could not. The soaring devilish qi kept attacking his mind and heart, and with the constant depletion of the true essence in his body, he could not take it anymore.


    However, Yang Tian clenched his teeth and persevered on. Ever since he saw Yang Feng, this descendant of the younger generation, he was extremely happy. He was extremely proud to have such an outstanding descendant. But now, Yang Feng had gone into the cave alone, he was only helping to prevent the release of the demonic qi, no matter how much true energy he had expended, he could not retreat, he could not let his younger generation laugh at him, right? Yang Tian used this kind of faith to make himself persevere!


    He raised his head and looked towards the sky, and instantly sucked in a breath of cold air. This was because he saw those so-called righteous sects in the cultivation world flying towards them, and a few among them were his old acquaintances.


    Yang Tian was secretly anxious in his heart, why would these people come? If he was normal, he would have only broken through to the intermediate stage of the Body Refinement Realm, and was just thinking of looking for these old friends of his in the cultivation world to catch up with. But now was not the right time, let alone expending a large amount of true essence, he was not their match. If they couldn''t help to maintain the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Demon Sealing Formation, it would be terrible if they couldn''t help Yang Feng.


    Among these people, Yang Tian knew a lot of them, and knew that there were Kunlun Faction s, Mount Shu Sword Sect s, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s, and these three super sects in the cultivation world. Amongst them, there were also people from meditation of Zen s, as well as some from small sects and small sects in the cultivation world.


    These righteous people, led by the three major sects, landed beside Yang Tian and the rest. Among the righteous people, some had already recognized Yang Tian, and immediately reported what had happened to their sect masters. Those who recognized Yang Tian then had faces full of schadenfreude as they waited to see how their sect master would take care of Yang Tian.


    "You are Yang Tian?! Was that you who injured my Kunlun Faction''s disciple?! " The Sect Leader of the Kunlun Faction, Yi Chenzi, said to Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian looked at the Sect Leader of the Kunlun Faction who was asking him questions, and realized that he actually could not see the depth of his cultivation. She knew that this Kunlun Faction must have broken through to the Spirit Severing Stage, or perhaps even higher, and seeing him asking questions, Yang Tian knew that today would definitely be a fierce battle, so he simply threw caution to the wind.


    "Haha, don''t even mention injuring the hairs of your Kunlun Faction, can you ask those of your Mount Shu Sword Sect, have I ever injured any of their disciples?! You can ask those ladies of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai again, have I ever injured their disciples before? Ha ha, all of the disciples in your mixed fur sect have been injured by my, Yang Tian! " Yang Tian laughed and said.


    Furthermore, the Sect Leader, Xiao Yaozi, as well as the Sect Leader of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, had extremely ugly expressions on his face. They had all heard of this Yang Tian''s name, back then his achievements in the cultivation world had been widespread, yet he was still able to safely escape even after being surrounded by so many sects, and in the end, they had not expected him to appear in the mortal world two hundred years later. Furthermore, Yang Tian, who was once a aurine stage cultivator, was now a mid-stage cultivator, and to be able to raise her strength by two hundred years, she could be considered a genius.


    Although the three sect masters were furious at Yang Tian''s words, none of them moved. All of them were intelligent people who had cultivated for hundreds of years, so none of them would act without clearly understanding the other party''s background. They had seen that Yang Tian''s strength was at the middle stage of the Innate realm, but none of them could see through the strength of the other Blood One Thirteen Blood Guards, so they did not do anything.


    But when the three sect masters did not make any moves and remained calm, it did not mean that their own disciples were calm enough as well. A person that recognized walked out of the Kunlun Faction was the very first person he met when he unintentionally entered the cultivation world back then. It was the person that Yang Tian wanted to capture no matter what she explained, and in the end she was heavily injured by Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian was also slightly surprised when he saw the person who walked out, but he immediately recognized who he was. If it wasn''t for him misunderstanding him back then, he wouldn''t have ended up in such a sorry state in the cultivation world. Yang Tian still remembered this person''s name. He was called Lu Tao, and was also an early stage Foundation Establishment disciple at the time.


    Lu Tao walked over, pointed at Yang Tian and said: "Yang Tian, do you still remember me?!"


    Yang Tian sneered at Lu Tao, thinking to himself, even if you turned into ashes, I would still recognize your bones. If you weren''t so unreasonable back then, would I have been hunted down by the entire cultivation world?!


    "Hehe, how could I forget about you?! What, you got a skin itch?! You''re looking for a beating aren''t you?! " Yang Tian said to Lu Tao with a disdainful smile.


    "Hmph, Yang Tian, you are an evil being! Back then, in the cultivation world, we did not manage to kill you because of your luck, but today we have so many fellow righteous disciples, I do not believe that we can let you, an evil being, escape! Today will be the day you die! " Lu Tao said loudly to Yang Tian.


    "Haha, I would like to see who dares to make a move against my Brother Yang Tian!" An ear-piercing voice sounded in everyone''s ears. Soon, there were five masked men in black on the field. The one leading them was a very tall and big man with a cold axe on his back. What he had just said was coming from his mouth.


    Behind this person were also four masked men in black, but from the size of their bodies, they were three men and a woman. And the woman was the woman that Yang Feng and Jing Yao, Song Gang and Jing Yao were fighting back then, hiding in the sky and looking at, and she seemed to be from the Demonic Sect.


    "Haha, so it''s Big Brother Batian. We haven''t seen each other for over two hundred years. This little brother misses you. Since I have matters to attend to, I won''t be able to help you out. Please don''t take offense, Big Brother Batian!" Although Yang Tian saw that the person who appeared was dressed in black, from his tone of voice and the large axe behind him, he already knew that this person was the one who had saved him back then and had safely sent him out of the cultivation world. Demonic Sect''s elder, Batian, was instantly extremely happy and hurriedly greeted him.


    Yang Tian was originally a little worried that he would not be able to handle Kunlun Faction and the rest if he was weak at all, but now that Ba Tian had come, he was not afraid. Two hundred years ago, Ba Tian''s strength was already unfathomable, and after becoming the protector elder of Demonic Sect, his strength had definitely risen to another level.


    Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect and the three leaders of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai saw the sudden appearance of these five people and knew their origins. Their faces turned ugly, they never thought that the Demonic Sect would also come to cause trouble.


    "Batian, don''t think that the five of you can be so arrogant here! Didn''t you see that the people here are all experts from righteous sects?! "Are you confident that you can beat us?!" Yi Chenzi said to Ba Tian with a gloomy face.


    Just as Yi Chenzi finished speaking, the entire arena was suddenly filled with tornadoes, the tornadoes carried an extremely dense ghost aura, as well as a gray tornado. As for the gray tornado, it carried a burst of evil Qi, and after the two tornadoes flew past, two more groups of people appeared, seeing the appearance of the two groups, the faces of the three sect leaders finally changed!


    Because among these two groups of people, one came from the Phantom of Fengdu, and the other from the Demon League, so it was really a gathering of heroes, and it was not certain who would win!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Suddenly, he realized that his brother had cast an even stronger vote for the mouse, and that his vote was on the top twelve thousand. He could only apologize to his brothers, since it was already difficult for the mouse to maintain a ten thousand word update.

 C156 positive and negative antagonism

    Originally, they thought that their side would have a much greater power, even with the help of Demonic Sect, they could take down Yang Tian and prevent the two Demon Kings from coming out of hiding. They never expected that Phantom of Fengdu and the Thousand Goblins Alliance would also join in on the fun, this time, the two sides'' power levels were about the same, so they no longer had the advantage.


    Moreover, the leader of the Phantom of Fengdu was the Fengdu Ghost King, while the leader of the Thousand Goblins Alliance was the Demon King. However, no one knew what the Demon King''s true form was, because even until now, no one had been able to force him to use his true form! The arrival of these two tyrannical groups immediately caused the situation to become even more delicate.


    Although Demonic Sect, Phantom of Fengdu and the Thousand Demon Alliance were all evil, but they were all just like Kunlun Faction. Mount Shu Sword Sect, Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, who fought each other for the right to be the leaders of the righteous path, these three sects fought with each other as well, and were not allied with each other. So even though there was the Phantom of Fengdu and the Thousand Demon Alliance, the only one who stood on Yang Tian''s side up till now was the Demonic Sect!


    "I wonder what matter Spirit King Fengdu and Demon King are here for?!" We came here this time for the matter of the Demon Qi. Please do not interfere in this matter. from the Mount Shu Sword Sect stood up and said to the Fengdu Ghost King and the Goblin King.


    Xiao Yaozi was not tall, but he was also skinny and frail. However, his entire body gave off a sense of shrewdness, and now that all the various sects in the cultivation world were gathered here, as the Sect Leader of a large righteous sect, he spoke out first, not for any other reason, but to reveal his status as a Mount Shu Sword Sect, as though the entire righteous path would listen to his orders.


    The Kunlun Faction and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai both frowned when they saw Xiao Yaozi rush out to talk first, but they did not say anything either. They only watched from the side, and allowed Xiao Yaozi to go forward to perform.


    The Fengdu Ghost King was completely shrouded in black aura, making it difficult to see his appearance. However, he was clearly a man from his physique, and after hearing Xiao Yaozi''s words, he only sneered, and did not pay attention to Xiao Yaozi. He cultivated the way of the ghost, so he was naturally very sensitive to ghost aura. He could already smell a very strong ghost aura from the demon aura, and was guessing who was cultivating inside the Phantom of Fengdu. If he could pull that person over to the Phantom of Fengdu, then there would be another expert there!


    The alliance master of the Thousand Goblins Alliance, Demon King, similarly ignored Xiao Yaozi. He just stood there with an unperturbed expression, thinking about something. There was no one present who could compare to the Monster King in terms of looks. Even the female Grand Master Miao and the disciples she brought with her admitted that the Monster King was even more beautiful than them, and that the Monster King had an extremely strange aura around him.


    When Xiao Yaozi saw that the Fengdu Ghost King and the Demon King did not even bother with him, his face immediately flushed red. He wanted to flare up, but he couldn''t figure out their strength, so he could only endure it in the end. When Yi Chenzi and True Master Miao saw that Xiao Yaozi had been humiliated, they naturally secretly laughed in their hearts. They did not have any intention of speaking up for Xiao Yaozi at all.


    On the other hand, the Demonic Sect''s Ba Tian did not care about the expressions of the righteous sects. She directly walked to Yang Tian''s side and sent people to protect him. He stood by Yang Tian''s side, and looked at the Ghost King and Demon King who were also staring at the cave filled with demonic energy.


    "Old demon, and you, Old demon, what are the two of you doing here?! What he is doing now is equivalent to what I am doing. If the two of you want to interfere in this matter, then that would mean that you are trying to make things difficult for me, don''t blame me for not showing your face in the past. " Ba Tian took out his thick and shiny axe and said. Ba Tian was more than two meters tall, but the axe in his hand covered more than half of his body. This showed just how big the axe was!


    Come on, I''m not going to bother with your brother''s business. I just came here to see if there was anything interesting, and to take advantage of it. Just now, he ignored Xiao Yaozi as he disdained dealing with those people who boasted about their righteousness. However, Ba Tian was different, he was a well-known figure in the cultivation world and when he spoke to the Demon King, the Demon King would naturally not ignore him.


    After the Demon King had finished speaking, the Fengdu Ghost King also said to Ba Tian, "I will not interfere with them, but there seems to be someone who cultivates our Ghost Realm cultivation technique, I can feel the ghost aura from them, so if they want to release the person inside, I am very willing to help."


    Ba Tian nodded after hearing what the Ghost King and Demon King said, then asked Yang Tian, "Brother Yang Tian, what are you two doing?!"


    When Yang Tian heard Ba Tian asking him about this, he did not hide anything and said to Ba Tian, "There''s nothing much to worry about. A few pirates dug a hole in this place, and in the end, the Demon Qi came out, causing the Chinese to have a bad influence on them. Although we are Cultivator, but we have to do some things for China, one of my juniors has already went down to check the situation, and the reason we are here is to prevent the Demon Qi from leaking out."


    After Ba Tian heard Yang Tian''s words, he laughed and said, "Haha, not bad, Brother Yang Tian, you are right. Although we are the Cultivator, but when China is in trouble, we should still take action, unlike some people who always boast of being righteous and virtuous, but when China is in trouble, we have never seen them do anything.


    Tyrant''s words were directed at the Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect and the rest, upon hearing his words, the people who claimed to be the righteous sects were angry, but there was nothing they could refute, because they had indeed not acted when China was in a difficult situation, they had all focused on cultivation, seeking to live forever and become immortals. Who would care about the life and death of the secular world''s Chinese, in their eyes, if not the Cultivator, they were all existences like ants, they would not care about the life and death of ants!


    Ba Tian looked at those so-called righteous people who were flustered and exasperated, and felt great in his heart. He ignored those people and turned to ask Yang Tian, "Brother Yang, are you still able to support this?! Do you want this brother to take your place? " The reason why Ba Tian said that was because he could tell that Yang Tian was already barely holding on, and knew that he probably exhausted too much of his true essence.


    "Hehe, thank you for your concern, Big Brother Batian. I can still support it. Even if I have to use up all my true essence, I must still persevere. I cannot let that descendant of mine come up and see how useless I am! " Yang Tian smiled as he rejected Ba Tian''s suggestion, continuing to persevere on.


    "Haha, you are indeed my brother Yang. Good." Mm, who are these people?! Is this your friend, Brother Yang?! " Ba Tian pointed at the blood ¡ª the few of them said, paying close attention to the blood ¡ª and they realized that no matter how they talked, they would not have any expression, and it was just that they were sending primeval essence there, maintaining the operation of the array. Furthermore, with Ba Tian Yuan''s late stage cultivation, he could not even see through the cultivation levels of these people, which made him extremely curious, so he started to ask Yang Tian about it.


    Hearing Ba Tian''s question, the Fengdu Ghost King, Demon King, and even Yi Chenzi, Xiao Yaozi and Miao Zhen all perked their ears up. They too wanted to know the origins of these thirteen strange people with red hair who could not see through their cultivation.


    "Haha, they are all subordinates of that younger generation of mine. That younger generation of mine is much stronger than me, do you see?" Just my subordinates are much more powerful than me. Hehe, I''ll tell you in detail after I''m done here. There''s too many things I can tell you about my younger generation! " When Yang Tian mentioned Yang Feng, he immediately became excited and excited, obviously being very satisfied with him.


    When they heard Yang Tian''s words, all of the people present trembled in their hearts, guessing what kind of people this junior of Yang Tian was, to actually have thirteen subordinates that they could not see through. In terms of strength, the heads of the various sects, Spirit Kings, Demon Kings, and Sky Tyrant had all reached the Immortal Soul stage, and Sky Tyrant had even reached the late stage of the Nascent Soul stage, so even Sky Tyrant could not see through them. From this, it could be seen how shocked they were by Blood One.


    Oh, I never thought that you, Brother Yang Tian, would actually have such an outstanding junior, I am truly envious. Oh right, what''s the name of that junior of yours? Ba Tian asked Yang Tian.


    Originally, they were the ones who were pursuing him in the cultivation world two hundred years ago, but who would have thought that two hundred years later, the disciples of the three sects would also almost kill their own outstanding junior. If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t escape the formation right now, Yang Tian would have already gone up to fight the three sects a long time ago.


    But when Ba Tian heard the two words "Yang Feng," he had actually cried out "Asura Demon Eyes!". When Ba Tian shouted out these four words, he immediately regretted it, and inwardly sighed at himself for not being able to keep his cool. He actually shouted it out loud like this, which was bad, even the other sects had heard it.


    As expected, when they heard the three words "Asura Demon Eyes", not only did Yi Chenzi, Xiao Yaozi, and Miao Zhen''s expressions changed drastically, even the expressions of the Ghost King and the Demon King changed greatly as well. Yi Chenzi and the others naturally knew from Li Yi, Song Gang, and Jing Yao that the zingiberis radix that the True Dragon Purple Qi had recognized as its master this time was an evil being with a Asura Demon Eyes, and had almost killed the most outstanding person in their own sect''s young generation. In the future, it would definitely become a great disaster that they had to eliminate as soon as possible.


    Meanwhile, the Spirit King and Spirit King had gotten the information from their subordinates that the one who possessed the Asura Demon Eyes was this time''s zingiberis radix, and was the target they wanted to recruit with all their might. It seemed that he had to help this Yang Tian guy today. Only then would he be able to leave a good impression on zingiberis radix, and pull zingiberis radix into his sect to fight for his sect''s luck!


    As a result, after Ba Tian quickly said those four words, the originally calm situation immediately became chaotic. A war of righteousness was about to begin.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    [3] Flowers, brothers with flowers, come and smash them, thank you!


    If you want to vote even more, then please vote 9000 words. This way, the mouse can still complete it. If you vote 12,000, you won''t be able to complete it. Thank you!

 C157 late Jindan

    When the two words "Asura Demon Eyes" came out of his mouth, it was as if he had thrown a rock into a calm lake, causing a lot of ripples. With Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect and the righteous sects leading the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, it was as if they were going to make a move, while the Demonic Sect, the Thousand Goblins Alliance''s Phantom of Fengdu stood in front of Yang Tian and the rest at the same time.


    When Yang Tian heard Ba Tian''s surprised shout, he did not know what had happened. It was because Yang Feng did not tell him anything about the Asura Demon Eyes, so he did not understand why Ba Tian would say the four words "Asura Demon Eyes" after he told Ba Tian his name. Furthermore, when he said these four words, everyone became nervous.


    "Asura Demon Eyes?! What was that? Big Brother Batian, what do you mean by that?! " Yang Tian asked Ba Tian, somewhat puzzled.


    Heh heh, Brother Yang Tian, we will talk about this later, haven''t you seen it?! Some people are restless now. Sigh, I haven''t started killing in many years, today I might have to make an exception for you, Brother Yang. " Looking at Yang Tian, Ba Tian didn''t seem to know that his junior was zingiberis radix with a Asura Demon Eyes, so he didn''t tell Yang Tian about this matter first. However, seeing that Yi Chenzi and the others seemed to have the intention to take action, he naturally wanted to help his brother solve this problem first.


    "Hehe, I knew that there would be something cheap to pick up today, but I didn''t expect it to be this cheap to help zingiberis radix. This kind of good thing, we, the Thousand Demon League have never done it before, so we will make an exception this time!" The Monster King had a devilish smile on his face as he stood next to Batian.


    On the other hand, the Fengdu Ghost King didn''t say anything and directly stood at the edge of the Sky Tyrant Lord. It was obvious that he wanted to join hands with them to deal with the righteous sects. Ba Tian naturally knew what the Spirit King and the Spirit King were scheming, but he was not afraid of these things. The person who possessed the Asura Demon Eyes was their Demonic Sect''s Holy Lord in the first place, and this future Holy Lord was actually still a zingiberis radix who had been acknowledged by the True Dragon Purple Qi. When the time comes, it would be a complete failure!


    However, Ba Tian naturally wasn''t so stupid as to tell these things to the Demon King and Ghost King, and now he still had to use them to deal with those righteous sects. As a result, Tyrannical Ambition didn''t say anything. They only brandished their gigantic axe and prepared to fight with the orthodox sects.


    Yang Tian saw that they were about to start a fight here, and was worried that their battle would affect Yang Feng who had entered the underground cave. If they were to fight here, wouldn''t it mean that the entire place would be razed to the ground? He and Xue Yi had already been here for half a month, waiting for Yang Feng to return safely.


    Wait, what are you doing?! If you want to fight your way back to the cultivation world, then fight. This is the mortal world, so don''t forget that you can''t do anything in the mortal world! If you were to make a move in the ordinary world and cause any damage to it, would you be able to bear the consequences?! When you go through the tribulation, you will be reduced to ashes! " Yang Tian said to everyone present.


    Hearing Yang Tian''s words, everyone present was shocked and inwardly rejoiced that they had not acted just now. If the words that they had truly said to Yang Tian truly affected the ordinary world because of their Cultivator''s power, then such a cause and effect would not be something that they could bear.


    Whether it was Cultivator on the righteous path or Cultivator on the evil path, their true purpose of cultivation was to ascend to the immortal realm, in the evil way, the Cultivator was doing so to ascend to the demon realm, the Thousand Goblins Alliance''s demon spirit wanted to ascend to the demon realm, while the people of Phantom of Fengdu wanted to ascend to the ghost realm, but they didn''t say that they could do so wherever they wanted to ascend to the immortal realm.


    In order to ascend in the cultivation world, one had to pass through heavenly tribulation. Only by going through the trials of heavenly tribulation would they be able to obtain the opportunity to ascend, so every Cultivator was especially afraid of heavenly tribulation. They both hoped that they could cultivate to the strength of the heavenly tribulation, and also feared the arrival of heavenly tribulation, because heavenly tribulation was too terrifying.


    Of course, if it was a good karma, it didn''t matter. When one was undergoing heavenly tribulation, not only would the good karma not affect the person undergoing the heavenly tribulation, it would also be of help to the person undergoing the heavenly tribulation. However, the bad karma would increase the power of the heavenly tribulation several times, causing the person undergoing the heavenly tribulation to be scared out of their wits.


    As a result, most Cultivator would be afraid of being infected by karma, and good karma was one thing, but good karma was another. There were many causes and effects that were considered bad. For example, if the s were to fight in the mortal world and the powers they used were harmful to the people in the mortal world, even destroying a blade of grass or tree in the mortal world would result in a bad cause and effect!


    It was fortunate that they did not make a move. If they did, then they would definitely be infected with cause and effect, and in the future, when they could really go through the heavenly tribulation, it would be extremely dangerous. Thus, after hearing Yang Tian''s words, the storm stopped completely.


    Although neither side made a move in the end, the two sides still didn''t have any comeback. Not being able to make a move didn''t mean that they couldn''t face each other, so a new round of confrontation between right and wrong began. And in this space of calmness, Yang Tian actually asked Batian about the Asura Demon Eyes.


    "Big Brother Batian, what''s going on with the Asura Demon Eyes you mentioned?! is it related to our anemofeng?! " Yang Tian asked Ba Tian.


    "Brother Yang Tian, I won''t hide it from you. If the Yang Feng you''re talking about is the Yang Feng that I know of, then it would be too relevant. The Yang Feng I know is the zingiberis radix that has been acknowledged by the True Dragon Purple Qi, and she represents the fate of the entire world! Hehe, Brother Yang Tian, you don''t know, but there is a record in our Demonic Sect that the first generation of ancestors all had Asura Demon Eyes, and there is also a teachings of our ancestors, so anyone that appears in the future who possesses a Asura Demon Eyes, will be the Holy Lord of our Demonic Sect. So the Yang Feng that you speak of, is really the Yang Feng that I know about, and from now on, he is the Holy Lord of our Demonic Sect. Ba Tian said to Yang Tian.


    Hearing Ba Tian''s words, Yang Tian was shocked once again. Although he did not know whether or not Yang Feng truly had a Asura Demon Eyes, he still knew that this Yang Feng in his house was truly a zingiberis radix that had been acknowledged by the True Dragon Purple Qi! Doesn''t that mean that my own anemofeng is my Demonic Sect''s Holy Lord?!


    He knew the strength of the Demonic Sect, and that the three major evil sects in the cultivation world were definitely led by the Demonic Sect. Although the Phantom of Fengdu and the Thousand Goblins Alliance were very unconvinced with this fact, no one dared to raise any objections to this matter, because the strength of the Demonic Sect was enough to rival any other sect in the cultivation world. If his own family''s anemofeng were to become the Holy Lord of the Demonic Sect, then what kind of exciting thing would that be!


    Yang Tian was still feeling excited. Right at this moment, the demonic energy sealed by the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Demon Sealing Formation was quickly disappearing. After the demonic qi disappeared, Yang Tian retracted his own soul force and immediately sat on the ground as if he was collapsing. However, he looked at the hole in front of him and the demonic qi that was retreating showed that Yang Feng had succeeded, so he was waiting for Yang Feng''s appearance.


    And at this time, Yang Feng, who was in the underground world, was actually at the critical point of his breakthrough. When Yang Feng sat cross-legged on the jade bed formed by the demonic energy and began to cultivate, Yang Feng already knew that the underground world was very vast. With the demonic energy being this dense, if he wanted to refine all the demonic energy into the innate energy in his body, he didn''t know how long it would take. Therefore, Yang Feng placed most of his focus on the acupoints in his body, controlling the meridians in his body to absorb the surrounding demonic energy.


    Yang Feng''s plan was to first absorb and store the demonic energy within his body using the special characteristics of the Bottomless Pit. When he had time in the future to cultivate, he would slowly absorb and refine it. Therefore, even though the demonic energy in the underground world was being absorbed by Yang Feng very quickly, only a very small amount of it was actually transformed into true qi within his body.


    However, this small part was still relatively speaking, because the demonic energy that had accumulated in the underground world for more than two thousand years was simply too much. Even if there was only a small amount of it that was absorbed and refined by Yang Feng into the innate energy in his body, it was still a very large number! And with Yang Feng absorbing and refining the devil energy, the Nine Transformations Golden Pellet in his body revolved at an unbelievable speed, absorbing the compressed liquid true essence.


    The first fingernail sized Jindan (Jindan) had become the size of a ping pong ball, then an egg-sized Jindan (Jindan). In the end, the size of the Jindan finally stopped increasing when it was the size of a fist!


    The fist-sized golden core was the symbol of the late stage of the Aurous Core Stage. Yang Feng only needed to take a step more to break through the golden core and become a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, but by then the golden core would no longer grow, and it would no longer absorb the energy that Yang Feng had refined. The energy required for the late stage of the golden core was already saturated.


    Like this, Yang Feng no longer needed to absorb and refine more demon qi, all he needed to do was to concentrate on absorbing all the surrounding demon qi into his acupuncture points to store them, thus, Yang Feng''s rate of absorbing demon qi increased by a lot, and that was why the leaking demon qi was suddenly pushed back.


    Yang Feng continued to absorb the devil aura from the underground world into his meridians to store it all. Although it did not increase Yang Feng''s strength by much for a short while, it was still beneficial for his future cultivation. Yang Feng was also clear about this point, so he madly absorbed and continued to absorb the devil aura!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C158 Small Azure Flood Dragon

    Yang Feng controlled the acupuncture points on his body to frantically absorb the devil aura from the underground world. The devil aura from the entire underground world rushed towards Yang Feng like a tide, and was then absorbed into his body by Yang Feng. Before long, the only thing that remained of the devil aura was the jade bed made of devil aura that Yang Feng was sitting on!


    Just when the demonic energy in the underground world was empty, golden silkworm, who had been constantly devouring the vengeful spirit, finally devoured the last vengeful spirit. After devouring several tens of thousands of vengeful spirits, the army''s soul still transformed into the vengeful spirit, causing the golden silkworm to evolve once again, and the two wings on her back became four wings!


    Although the four-winged golden silkworm had not changed much, other than the addition of a pair of wings and the color of its body becoming deeper, its body was still so long. However, at this time, the characteristics of the Six-winged Golden Silkworm had already been displayed on the golden silkworm''s body, and waves after waves of violent and bloodthirsty aura was emitted from its body, its powerful aura was fully present on its body. Although it still did not have the same ability as the Six-winged Golden Silkworm, flying in the sky, flying in the sky, or moving in the sky, or descending to the netherworld, it could become Yang Feng''s big arm.


    It was clear that the golden silkworm had returned into Yang Feng''s body. Fortunately, Yang Feng was currently in a state of emptiness, so he did not feel any pain, and his abnormal body recovery ability had also started to take effect, so the wound quickly formed a scab, and then the scab fell off, leaving not a single trace.


    Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo were still standing in their original positions protecting Yang Feng, but their hearts were filled with excitement, because now that the ghosts had disappeared, the Demonic Qi was about to disappear too. This meant that the two of them were going to be able to escape, but the two of them never dreamed that they would have the chance to leave this place one day after being trapped for more than 2000 years!


    At this moment, Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo''s hearts were filled with gratitude towards Yang Feng, and since Yang Feng was the grandson of the master among the two of them, they had the thought of following Yang Feng. Of course, they had this kind of thought, that was not only because Yang Feng saved them, but also because they decided to follow Yang Feng.


    The reason they had such thoughts was mainly because of Yang Feng''s grandfather, Chi Zheng. Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo''s abilities were taught to them by Chi Zheng in the first place. Originally, they wanted to follow Chi Zheng, but they were all rejected by him. Now that Chi Zheng had passed the position of Xijiang Miao Zhai''s Patriarch to Yang Feng, wouldn''t it mean that they had followed Chi Zheng as well?!


    The other reason was that the two of them had already understood from Yang Feng that the current era was no longer the Warring States Era. What could a person like them do if they were to go out?! Was he going to lead his men to rule the world? Even if they had that intention, from Yang Feng''s words, they knew that the war in the past could no longer be won by relying on numbers and strength. From what I heard from Yang Feng, no matter how strong they were, they wouldn''t necessarily be able to win the war. You have high cultivation, but they have that thing called an atomic bomb that they can perish together with you, so it can be said that even if they go out, they have nothing to do. They might as well follow Yang Feng, even if it''s to protect his safety, it''s still a pretty good job!


    So looking at Yang Feng who was still absorbing the demon energy from the jade bed, Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo both had the thought of following Yang Feng. They only waited for Yang Feng to wake up and explained it to him.


    Yang Feng was still continuously absorbing devil energy, and the jade bed that he was sitting on, which was condensed with devil energy, started to slowly decompose, once again transforming into monstrous devil energy, which was then absorbed by Yang Feng. Just like that, the jade bed beneath Yang Feng''s body became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared. The moment the jade bed disappeared, the three flowers above Yang Feng''s head also disappeared, and Yang Feng also woke up at that moment.


    When he realized that the Jindan within his dantian''s Zifu was already as big as a fist, he immediately became excited. Previously, he had already found out about the cultivation situation from Yang Tian, so when he saw the Jindan within his dantian''s Zifu''s Jindan was as big as a fist, Yang Feng knew that he had already reached the late stage of the Jindan Stage!


    As he looked at the purple colored golden core that was rotating at an incredible speed, the four threads of true energy that were extending out from it became thicker. His Dantian, Violet Palace, and meridians were also filled with surging true energy. Feeling such powerful strength, Yang Feng was overjoyed! It seemed that from today onwards, he would have to increase his efforts to develop his Dan Tian Purple Mansion and meridian channels. Otherwise, if his realm was even slightly higher, his Dan Tian Purple Mansion and meridian channels would not be able to handle so much True Qi!


    After inspecting his body''s condition, Yang Feng opened his eyes. Seeing that there was no longer any demonic energy left in the entire underground world, Yang Feng smiled and stood up. When Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo saw that Yang Feng had woken up, they immediately rushed over.


    Yang Feng looked at Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo who had rushed over, and asked them first, "How long have I been cultivating?!" He had already dealt with the issue of the devil energy, so he decided to leave. He asked Bai Qi and the rest for a bit because he was afraid that he would spend too much time cultivating and make Yang Tian, who was waiting outside, worry.


    Bai Qi walked to Yang Feng''s side and said, "You have cultivated for a month, haha, your cultivation has advanced again!" Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo''s strengths were both much higher than Yang Feng''s, so it was natural that they could tell how strong Yang Feng was. With regards to Yang Feng''s one cultivation session, in just one month, he went from the early Jindan Stage to the late Jindan Stage. The two of them were extremely shocked, as they did not expect Yang Feng''s powers to increase so quickly.


    "Yes, it''s already been a month. I need to get out quickly. There are still people waiting for me outside. They''ll have to worry about me after so long." Yang Feng said to Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo. He had already settled the matter of the devil energy, so even if he could save Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo, the rest of the matters would be up to them. As for whether or not they wanted to leave, that would depend on their own will.


    Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo looked at each other when they heard Yang Feng''s words, then Bai Qi said to Yang Feng, "Let''s go out with you, we plan to follow you. You are Old Chi''s grandson, so following you would be tantamount to following Old Chi. Although the two of us are not very strong, we can still help you. "


    He did not expect Bai Qi, who had the title of War God and Death God, to follow him. However, he immediately became happy, since the strength of the two was something he could not see through, naturally, they were much stronger than him. With two people like them helping him, then when Kunlun and Mount Shu people want to cause trouble for him, they would not need to be afraid of them!


    Yang Feng nodded happily, then said to Bai Qi, "I am naturally willing to have you guys help me. But you still have so many subordinates?! What were they going to do?! It would cause quite a sensation if so many people were to go out! "


    Seeing that Yang Feng had agreed, Bai Qi smiled and said to Yang Feng, "Hehe, you don''t need to worry about them. Although the array formations and demonic Qi are no longer here, and they can freely leave, they still have the strength to leave the underground world. Right now, only Old Zhao and I can leave.


    Yang Feng was relieved upon hearing Bai Qi''s words, and was prepared to leave the place immediately, but then he saw Xiao Qing, and felt troubled once again, because Xiao Qing was still fast asleep, and had fallen into a deep sleep while her body was still inside. If Xiao Qing had fallen asleep while being only a foot long, Yang Feng could have kept her in his embrace and brought her out of the cave, but Xiao Qing''s body was one hundred and fifty meters long and nearly four meters tall, so how could Yang Feng put such a huge monster into his arms!


    Seeing that Xiao Qing had fallen into a deep sleep and didn''t seem to wake up at all, Yang Feng frowned. Although he was afraid that Yang Tian and Xue Yi, who were outside, would worry about him, he couldn''t just abandon her like this. But just when Yang Feng was feeling troubled, Xiao Qing''s body changed.


    Little Qing''s body started to squirm nonstop. As her body wiggled, Yang Feng saw that a layer of light was flickering under Little Green''s scales. As the light grew brighter and brighter, Little Qing''s body was also wiggling faster and faster. Right at this moment, a cracking sound could be heard, and a crack suddenly appeared on Xiao Qing''s huge head. This crack grew larger and larger, and an even larger head emerged from the crack.


    This was because the head that appeared was no longer the head of the python that Little Qing previously had. Now, Little Qing''s head was a bit like a horse''s head with two long whiskers and two antlers on her head. This was clearly the legendary image of the Chinese Divine Dragon. This meant that Xiaoqing had successfully evolved from a spider stage to a dragon stage. As long as Xiaoqing''s cultivation continued to grow, she would become a real Chinese Divine Dragon!


    He never thought that he would actually be able to meet the legendary Dragon of China, this was something he never would have thought of before. Even after meeting Xiao Qing, Yang Feng didn''t think that he would be able to see the little Cyan Flood Dragon so quickly!


    When Little Qing''s entire body came out from her original body, Yang Feng could also see four huge feet growing from her abdomen, each of them with five claws, as she walked out of her original body step by step. Little Qing''s body was now at least two hundred meters long, and the scales on her body were originally a little red, but they quickly became snow-white hard scales, while the blood wings on her back also became even larger!


    Xiao Qing, who had evolved into a Flood Dragon, stood in front of Yang Feng, staring at him with a pair of large eyes that were filled with spirituality on her enormous dragon head. What she did next caused Yang Feng to be dumbstruck, because Xiao Qing had actually spoken in the human tongue.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you, Mengmeng. A gift from Brother Eagle, thank you! And the other brothers who gave the mouse gifts, thank you for your support of the mouse!


    Seeing that there were eight brothers who had voted for Mouse yesterday, although it wasn''t a lot, but thank you very much for your support!

 C159 Divine Dragon Tattoo

    Little Blue used her two large eyes that were filled with spirituality to look at Yang Feng, then said something that left Yang Feng dumbstruck. That was, "Hello, Master." Even though it was only four words, Yang Feng was truly stupefied.


    "Xiaoqing, you can speak?!" Yang Feng also said as he stared at Xiao Qing, while Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo also had expressions of disbelief on their faces.


    "Yes, master. Because I have successfully evolved, I have obtained our Monster race''s ancient inheritance. I am now able to speak." Although this was still the first time Xiaoqing spoke to Yang Feng, she expressed it very clearly, and was very fluent, as though she had already known how to speak.


    Yang Feng nodded after hearing what Xiao Qing said, and said to Xiao Qing, "Xiao Qing, why do you call me master?! "Don''t call me that anymore. We''re friends, you can call me by my name from now on."


    "No, last time when Master saved me, he signed a blood contract with me. You are already my master, I can''t call you by name!" Little Qing obviously wasn''t very old, because her voice sounded very young and tender, but her attitude was extremely resolute, as if there was no room for discussion at all.


    Listening to Xiao Qing''s words, Yang Feng thought about when he had signed some sort of blood contract with her. Could it be that it was from the time he fought with the Pope?! Xiaoqing was indeed killed by the Holy Beetle that time, but why did she come back to life later on?! He was already unconscious at that time, and did not know what had happened. Could it be that he had made a blood contract with Little Qing at that time?!


    No matter what, Yang Feng could not remember when he had signed the blood contract with Xiaoqing. No matter what he did, Xiaoqing still had to call him Master, and since Yang Feng had no other choice, he could just let Xiaoqing be happy. In any case, he could just treat Xiaoqing as a friend in his heart. In addition, Xiaoqing also said that her inheritance method contained a cultivation method called the Azure Dragon Art. In the future, she would be able to practice this cultivation method according to it, and in that case, Xiaoqing''s strength would increase even more.


    Although Yang Feng could not understand why Xiao Qing was clearly a white Flood Dragon, other than the pair of blood wings on her back, even her claws were the same color as white jade. Why did it not pass on the White Dragon Art, but on the Azure Dragon Art? However, since Xiaoqing had a cultivation technique, she could only rely on absorbing the moon to increase her cultivation.


    Since Xiao Qing had already woken up, they were going to leave. However, when Yang Feng saw the piece of skin that Xiao Qing had shed, he stopped. Yang Feng touched that piece of skin, and discovered that it was extremely soft. Of course, Yang Feng did not want to make them for himself. With his current physical defense, he believed that it would not be any weaker than Xiao Qing''s. He wanted to make two sets of clothes made from this skin for Guo Meimei and Guo Xiaotian.


    However, Xiao Qing''s skin was too big, causing Yang Feng to be in a difficult position, and he didn''t know how to take it away. Bai Qi saw that Yang Feng was staring at that piece of skin in a daze, and seemed to have seen what Yang Feng was thinking. He smiled at Yang Feng, and then walked to the front of the skin and waved his sleeves.


    Bai Qi looked at Yang Feng''s shocked expression and smiled, then said to Yang Feng, "It''s just a small spell. If you want to learn it, I can teach you.


    Hearing Bai Qi''s words, Yang Feng only nodded his head and did not say anything. Only, the doubts he had towards his grandfather grew even more, he did not expect his grandfather to have so many things. However, since these things were all taught to them by Grandfather, Yang Feng did not need to hurry to learn them. As long as he could meet with Grandfather and ask him clearly, he would naturally be able to learn them.


    Seeing that there were no more matters left, Yang Feng asked Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo to arrange matters for their subordinates before leaving the room together. When it was about to leave, Little Green asked Yang Feng to sit on it and carry Yang Feng to fly. Yang Feng had never experienced the feeling of riding a dragon before, so he was naturally very happy to sit on Little Green''s head, which was the size of a house.


    Yun Conglong, Feng Conghu, although Xiaoqing is still the most ordinary Flood Dragon, she has already mastered the most basic ability of riding on clouds and mist. Xiao Qing raised up her five paws and a white cloud automatically rose up around her, floating up while dragging Xiaoqing along. Soon after, a cloud appeared beneath her four huge feet, and like that, Xiaoqing flew away on the clouds while Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo followed behind her.


    At this time, the people waiting outside had already waited for close to half a month, but in this half a month, the so-called righteous path of Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect and the others had already been removed, and not a single disciple remained, because staying behind was useless for them. First, putting aside the fact that both sides were strong and weak, they simply could not use their strength in the mortal world, so as long as they did not get infected with cause and effect, they did not have any methods of dealing with Yang Feng.


    Now, waiting outside were all the people from the Demonic Sect, the Thousand Goblins Alliance and the Phantom of Fengdu. After knowing that Yang Feng was a zingiberis radix with a Asura Demon Eyes, they naturally had to rope Yang Feng into their sect, even if they couldn''t rope him in, they had to have a good relationship with him, and only then would they be able to bring benefits to their sect, especially the Demonic Sect, since he was established from the ancient times, to now, only the sect master who established the Demonic Sect back then had a Asura Demon Eyes.


    Then, a colossal monster suddenly flew out from the cave entrance they were guarding. After rushing out, it covered the entire sky, and when everyone raised their heads to look at the sky, they were all shocked. Although they were Cultivator, old monsters that had cultivated for hundreds of years, they had never seen a dragon before!


    Although the cultivation world had abundant spiritual energy and many spirit beasts, there had never been a dragon. However, today, they had seen one in the mortal world. Not only did they see one, but they also saw a white dragon with a pair of blood-red wings! How unbelievable this was! Especially the chief of the Demon League, the Demon King. His expression kept changing, sometimes with an uncontrollable excitement, and sometimes with a worried expression. No one knew what he was thinking in his heart.


    At this moment, a person jumped down from the dragon''s head and lightly landed in front of everyone. Then, the white dragon''s body suddenly flashed with white light, transforming into a ball of light and flying towards the person on the ground. Afterwards, it slipped into that person''s body and disappeared.


    The person who had appeared was naturally Yang Feng. After he had landed on the ground, two more people suddenly appeared behind him, naturally, Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo. After the two of them appeared, they discovered that so many people had actually gathered outside, and immediately became vigilant.


    Everyone present was unable to breathe under the imposing aura of Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo, as though they were being pressured by a mountain. Even the strongest, Ba Tian was the same, the powerful imposing aura caused him to have no thoughts of resisting! Everyone looked at Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo who had suddenly appeared in shock. They did not know what the two peerless Rankers were planning to do!


    "Uncle Bai, Uncle Zhao, please retract your aura. It''s alright." Yang Feng said to Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo at this time. Before they came out, Yang Feng had already told them that it would be fine to call them uncle and nephew, because according to the relationship between Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo, and their relationship with his grandfather, this kind of address was appropriate. Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo did not have any objections, so it was natural that they agreed.


    When Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo heard Yang Feng''s words, they naturally retracted the aura from their bodies. After retracting their aura, everyone immediately felt as though they were bathing in the spring wind. They wanted to see what was so special about this zingiberis radix, but when they saw it, they were shocked. Earlier, they had already heard from Yang Tian that he had used four years of time to cultivate to the early Golden Core realm, at the time they did not believe it, but now, seeing that he had actually reached the late stage of the Golden Core Realm, in just a short one month, he had actually reached such a realm. This made everyone speechless. Why was it that she could cultivate at such a fast pace in an environment like the mortal world while she herself was so slow in the world of cultivation?!


    But at the moment, Yang Feng did not care about what everyone''s gazes were on him, he was only inspecting his own body, and the extremely beautiful tattoo that appeared on his body! That tattoo was naturally Xiao Qing''s appearance, a huge white dragon with blood-red wings appeared on Yang Feng''s chest. Yang Feng didn''t know why Xiao Qing had suddenly turned into this tattoo on his body, but it looked really good looking at this tattoo.


    Yang Feng tried to communicate with Xiaoqing in his heart, and discovered that he could actually talk to her very normally, and summon her out at any time. This made Yang Feng very happy, and made Yang Feng aware that the reason Xiaoqing was able to possess his body was because of some blood contract.


    Yang Feng did not care what that blood contract really was, as long as it did not harm Little Blue and him, it would be fine. Looking at the blood winged Divine Dragon tattoo on his body, Yang Feng wondered in his heart, just what kind of reaction would beauty have when he saw it?!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Hmm, today''s third update, just finished, a little too late, I hope my brothers aren''t worried. Hur Hur, continue asking for flowers and recommendations, you can also give flowers to mice, come back quickly to support the mice, thank you!


    It was unknown which of the big brothers had insisted on voting for 12,000 yuan, but it was not possible for a mouse to have so many words. Three chapters a day was already the limit. [I beg of you, I beg of you, if you really want to support me, feel free to post 9000 words, thank you!]

 C160 Heavenly Devil Saint Lord

    Yang Feng looked at the Divine Dragon Tattoo that had appeared on his chest, and wondered if Guo Meimei would call him a bad boy if he saw a tattoo on his body. After observing for a while, Yang Feng finally raised his head and looked at the people around him. Amongst the people present, other than Yang Tian and Blood One, Yang Feng did not recognize any of them, so he did not know what these people were doing.


    "anemofeng, you have finally come out. Haha, I knew that you would definitely return safely. Hm, not bad, your cultivation has also improved a bit, who are these two seniors?! anemofeng, you also aren''t going to introduce him to me. " Yang Tian said happily to Yang Feng. He had been worried about him every single day since Yang Feng had entered the underground area, and now that he saw that not only had Yang Feng returned safely, his cultivation had greatly improved. He had even brought back two people with unfathomable powers, this made him extremely happy.


    "Yes, this is Uncle Bai and this is Uncle Zhao. I met him inside the cave. He was previously trapped in here because of the designs of those righteous people." Yang Feng did not mention the names Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo to them. This was because this was simply too shocking.


    "Hehe, so it''s like that, junior Yang Tian greets the two seniors. Little Tian must be inside thanks to the two of you taking care of me." Seeing that Yang Feng did not say anymore, and did not ask any further, Yang Tian believed that the reason Yang Feng was able to come back safely must be because of the two of them, so he hurriedly went forward to express his gratitude.


    No, you misunderstand, we did not really take care of the anemofeng, we were able to escape because of his help. The two of us have definitely followed the anemofeng, and in the future, we will be responsible for the safety of the anemofeng. Bai Qi said to Yang Tian and at the same time, he and Zhao Kuo released a bit of their aura, pressuring the people who were present. The reason why they made their stance was to scare the people present, and to warn them that if they wanted to get ahold of Yang Tian, they had to pass through the two of them first.


    was aware that there were contradictions between Yang Feng and Mount Shu Sword Sect, Kunlun Faction and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. He was originally very worried about Yang Feng''s safety, but now that he had Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo, he no longer needed to worry so much.


    However, when the people of Demonic Sect, the Thousand Goblins Alliance and the Phantom of Fengdu heard Bai Qi''s words, they were all shocked and secretly thought to themselves, Why is this zingiberis radix in front of me so complicated? Earlier, there were already thirteen people with unfathomable strength who were my subordinates, and now there are two more people with even stronger strength who are willing to follow and protect him. It looks like the luck of the zingiberis radix is really strong, I must build good relations with the zingiberis radix, and definitely not do anything to displease the zingiberis radix!


    In the past, all the zingiberis radix s were pulled over by the righteous sects, and the luck of the human world represented by the zingiberis radix was transferred to their sects, increasing the luck of those righteous sects, so that those righteous sects could occupy the place with the most spiritual energy in the cultivation world, and could possess more cultivation resources. And the sects that were considered evil sects were driven to places with the least spiritual energy, where they could survive.


    Now, there was finally a zingiberis radix who could not be won over by those righteous forces. If these people did not cherish this rare opportunity, they would all be idiots. If they could win over this zingiberis radix, then the luck of the world would be transferred to their own sect, allowing their sect''s luck to last even longer. Even if they couldn''t rope in the zingiberis radix, they would still need to form a good relationship with the zingiberis radix, and this way, they could still benefit from some luck.


    After Bai Qi finished speaking, he withdrew his aura with Zhao Kuo and stood behind Yang Feng and did not speak any further. The two of them were not people who liked to chat, and were not willing to continue interacting with the rest of the group. However, even though they didn''t want to get entangled with the crowd, it didn''t mean that the crowd didn''t want to get entangled with them. And this person who wanted to get entangled with them was the Fengdu Ghost King.


    The target of the Fengdu Ghost King was Zhao Kuo, because he felt an extremely strong ghost aura from Zhao Kuo''s body. He knew that the ghost aura that was previously contained in the devil aura was emitted from this senior''s body, but now that Zhao Kuo had appeared, the Fengdu Ghost King actually couldn''t even resist the aura that Zhao Kuo had released.


    Everyone in the zingiberis radix wanted to rope him in so that they could obtain the luck of the human world, but with so many people wanting to win over the zingiberis radix, who knows which one would be the final victor, so the Fengdu Ghost King set his sights on Zhao Kuo. In his opinion, this was a senior who cultivated the way of the ghost, and everyone in their line of people all cultivated the way of the ghost, so Zhao Kuo would naturally take care of himself and his people. As long as he had a good relationship with Zhao Kuo, and Zhao Kuo was by his side, it was naturally equivalent to having a good relationship with the zingiberis radix!


    Thus, the Fengdu Ghost King walked over to Zhao Kuo''s side and very respectfully bowed to Zhao Kuo first, then said to Zhao Kuo, "Junior Phantom of Fengdu''s Sect Leader greets Senior."


    Zhao Kuo saw that the Fengdu Ghost King had stepped forward to talk to him, with just a glance, he could tell that the power of the Fengdu Ghost King was equivalent to the strength of his subordinates, and could barely be considered not bad. Thus, he said to the Fengdu Ghost King, "Un, what business do you have?!"


    "Junior doesn''t have anything to do, I''m just here to take care of you, hoping that you will have time to go to our Phantom of Fengdu and give us pointers. You know, it''s not easy for us to cultivate the Ghost Dao, it''s rare for us to have the strength of senior." The Fengdu Ghost King said to Zhao Kuo.


    Zhao Kuo listened to the Feng Du Ghost King and nodded, of course he knew it wasn''t easy to cultivate in the ghost realm, thinking of the pain he went through to be able to cultivate the ghost body, he had a deep understanding of the difficulty of cultivating the ghost body, so he said to the Feng Du Ghost King, "Un, I understand, if there''s time, I will go."


    When the Fengdu Ghost King heard Zhao Kuo''s words, he was obviously very excited, to the point that the ghost aura surrounding his body seemed to be on the verge of dissipating. The Fengdu Ghost King felt that he had struck the right target and successfully established a relationship with Zhao Kuo. In the future, even if he did not win over the zingiberis radix, he would still be able to share some luck with the world.


    The Fengdu Ghost King''s intentions had long been seen through by the Demonic Sect''s Ba Tian and the Thousand Goblins Alliance''s Demon King. They secretly cursed the Fengdu Ghost King''s despicability and then saw the Demonic Sect''s Ba Tian bringing four of their disciples to Yang Feng, without saying a word and directly kneeling down on one knee. Afterwards, the five of them shouted at Yang Feng at the same time, "Sacred Master!"


    Although Yang Tian had previously heard from Ba Tian that if Yang Feng really had that Asura Demon Eyes, it would be their Demonic Sect''s Holy Master, and even though he was looking forward to such an outcome, he never thought that Ba Tian would actually kneel to Yang Feng, which made Yang Tian unable to endure it. Firstly, Ba Tian was Yang Tian''s sworn elder brother, and secondly, Ba Tian was an elder of the Demonic Sect, yet, he actually wanted to kneel to Yang Feng with his identity, in Yang Tian''s eyes, it was a little too inconceivable.


    Yang Feng looked at the five masked men who were kneeling on one knee, and especially the giant man who was carrying a gigantic axe at the front. He couldn''t help but frown, and didn''t understand what they meant. Yang Feng looked at the four men behind him, the ones with the lowest cultivation were already at the early stage of the Aurous Core stage, and the one who was the most powerful was the girl amongst the four, she was also at the late stage of the Aurous Core stage just like him, but the big man at the front could not see through his cultivation, why would these five people kneel down to him, and call out ''Sacred Master''?!


    "Senior, you should get up first. If you have anything to say, you can just get up. Kneeling to me like this for no reason at all really makes me uncomfortable." Yang Feng said to Ba Tian.


    After Ba Tian heard Yang Feng''s words, he did not act rashly. He immediately stood up and shouted at Yang Feng, "We aren''t talking about this for no reason at all. You are the Holy Master of our Demonic Sect, it is only right for us to show you our respect.


    Yang Feng was even more confused after hearing Ba Tian''s words. When did he become the Sacred Master of this whatever Demonic Sect?! Yang Feng asked Ba Tian in confusion, "Senior, please speak clearly, when did I become your Demonic Sect''s Holy Lord?! How could I not know! "


    "Haha, Holy Lord, it''s fine if you don''t know, but I can tell you this. Last time when you were fighting with Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect, and those little bastards, the Holy Maiden of our Demonic Sect saw it, it was her. At that time, he saw that you had a Asura Demon Eyes, and our Demonic Sect''s first generation ancestor had Asura Demon Eyes as well. So now you are the Holy Lord of our Demonic Sect! " After he finished speaking, he looked at the Fengdu Ghost King and the Goblin King with great satisfaction. His meaning was very obvious, you guys can''t win against our Demonic Sect, because the zingiberis radix is the Holy Lord of our Demonic Sect!


    After Yang Feng heard Ba Tian''s words, he became even more doubtful. Did their first generation of Demonic Sect''s ancestors possess Asura Demon Eyes? But Blood One said that only Chi You, the Asura Demon Eyes, ever owned it?! Could the Demonic Sect be established by Chi You?


    Yang Feng immediately asked Xie Yi, "Xue Yi, other than Chi You who has Asura Demon Eyes, do you know of anyone else who has Asura Demon Eyes?!"


    "Young master, as far as I know, other than Lord Chi You, no one else possesses Asura Demon Eyes." Xue Chang Yang Feng said.


    "Then, do you know whether Chi You had established a sect called Demonic Sect back then?!" Yang Feng asked Blood One.


    "I don''t know about this subordinate, but I don''t think so. Back then, Lord Chi You led us to war and fought against that despicable fellow Xuan Yuan all the time, so how could Lord Chi You have the time to build a sect? Besides, how strong was our family back then?" Xue Chang Yang Feng said.


    Although Yang Feng became more doubtful after hearing what Xie Yi said, but it sounded like this Heavenly Demon Saint Lord would not do him any harm, so Yang Feng started to think whether he should become this Heavenly Demon Saint Lord?!


    = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you!

 C161 Difficulties of Demons

    Although Yang Feng was still curious as to who the founder of the first generation Demonic Sect, who also possessed the Asura Demon Eyes that Ba Tian had mentioned, was, in his heart, considering whether he should accept the position of Heavenly Demon Holy Master. But just as he was thinking about it, Huo Lie and the rest walked over. Because of the disappearance of the Demonic Qi, Huo Lie and the rest were already able to approach, so when they saw Yang Feng here, they immediately brought their people over.


    Huo Lie and Shan Kou Ying Zi had escorted Liu Shengyuan here together. When Liu Shengyuan and Shan Kou Ying Zi saw Yang Feng standing there, they knew that they were done for, especially Shan Kou Ying Zi, who stared at Yang Feng fiercely because the katana in Yang Feng''s hand was the katana that she used to be in her family''s hands. Now that the katana was in Yang Feng''s hands, it meant that her family''s Shen Nu had been killed by Yang Feng, but Shan Kou Ying Zi did not dare say anything.


    "Captain, you''re back! Has everything been settled?!" Huo Lie asked. Even though he did not recognize any of the people present, and he could faintly feel how powerful these people were, Huo Lie did not feel the slightest bit of fear, and still asked about the matter that he was most concerned about about the devil energy. As a member of the The Nine Divisions of National Security, he naturally cared about the safety of his country.


    Yang Feng smiled at Huo Lie and said, "Mn, don''t worry, everything has been completed. How do you plan on dealing with the two of them?! " The two people that Yang Feng was talking about were Liu Shengyuan and Shan Kou Ying Zi.


    Captain, I think it''s better to just let them go. We''ll kill off their subordinates, but those two are the successors of the two great families of the island nation after all. And those two families have a huge influence on the island nation. Huo Lie told Yang Feng his views.


    Yang Feng agreed with Huo Lie''s words. With Yang Feng''s current strength, he was not afraid of Liu Shengyuan and the others playing any more tricks, so he said to Huo Lie, "En, you can take care of these things. You can go back now. If you can''t solve anything, then contact me. "


    Huo Lie nodded after hearing Yang Feng''s words, then took Liu Shengyuan and the others and left with Yaksha at the entrance. Watching as they left, Yang Feng then turned and spoke to Ba Tian, "Senior, yes, I do have a Asura Demon Eyes, but just because you said I am your Holy Lord, I am afraid that is not appropriate, and this is the meaning of everyone in Demonic Sect?! Could it be that the entire Demonic Sect is willing to respect me as the Sacred Master?! "


    "Of course, this is an order from our Sect Leader himself, he wants us to look for you, the Holy Lord. After we find you, you will be our Holy Lord, and no one in the Demonic Sect would dare disapprove.


    After Yang Feng heard Ba Tian''s words, he gave a noncommittal smile and said to Ba Tian, "Haha, I still need to consider this matter. Tell me your contact information, I''ll tell you when I decide."


    Although he was a little dissatisfied in his heart, he still took out a jade talisman and handed it over to Yang Feng immediately, and then said to Yang Feng, "This is a message talisman from our Demonic Sect. If you want to contact me, you just need to crush him, and then say what you want to say, and I''ll be able to receive it. Hmm, you can also come directly to our Demonic Sect and enter our Demonic Sect''s gate. Brother Yang Tian knows about it, if you want to, you can come with him. "


    Yang Feng took the message jade talisman from Ba Tian and placed it in his palm. He felt that it was a piece of top-grade warm jade, and that a wave of extremely pure energy was flowing inside it. Although he didn''t understand how this jade talisman was made, he knew that this jade talisman definitely had the same function that Ba Tian had mentioned.


    When the Fengdu Ghost King saw Ba Tian pass the message jade talisman to Yang Tian, he immediately took out one of his sect''s message jade talismans and gave it to him, telling him that he can contact him whenever he wants, and even told him where the entrance to Phantom of Fengdu is, so that Zhao Kuo could go over to take a look when he had time.


    Now, the only one who did not express anything was the Demon King of the Thousand Goblins Alliance. Ever since Yang Feng had appeared, the Demon King had not said a single word. He only looked at Yang Feng, or to be more precise, at Jiao Xiaoqing who had brought Yang Feng here.


    Demonic Sect and Phantom of Fengdu both had a reason to make contact with zingiberis radix, but they, the Thousand Goblins Alliance, did not. The Demon King also wanted to find a reason to get close to zingiberis radix, but no matter how he thought about it, he did not have a reason. The only person that could be associated with the Thousand Goblins Alliance was probably the Flood Dragon from the zingiberis radix, because that Flood Dragon also belonged to the Goblin Tribe. However, the Goblin King couldn''t possibly be like the Fengdu Ghost King shamelessly trying to rope Zhao Kuo in, right? Moreover, since that Flood Dragon had turned into the tattoo on the zingiberis radix''s body, it would be impossible for the Demon King to win him over!


    When Yang Feng saw that the matters here were more or less settled, he decided to leave and return to the Xijiang Miao Zhai. Because he had a lot of questions for his grandfather to clarify in his heart, he left with Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo. Of course, there was one more thing to do before they left, and that was to bury the big hole dug by Liu Shengyuan and the others previously. Otherwise, it would be terrible for others to enter this underground world.


    Yang Feng handed this matter over to Bai Qi, because that hole was simply too big and too deep. Although Yang Feng''s strength had increased by a lot, he was not able to use it in this aspect. As for Bai Qi, he walked up to the large hole and gently waved his hand. The hole that had been dug out slowly returned to normal. There was no longer any trace of the hole that he had dug.


    Yang Feng saw that the matter was completed so simply, so he walked in front of Yang Tian and said, "I want to return to the Xijiang Miao Zhai once, and when I have time, I will look for you."


    After Yang Tian heard what he said, he nodded his head and said to Yang Feng, "En, anemofeng, go ahead. I will wait for you at the grave of the living dead.


    After hearing what Yang Tian said, Yang Feng was prepared to turn around and leave, and the people of Demonic Sect and Phantom of Fengdu had basically achieved their objectives, so they didn''t bother Yang Feng anymore, and prepared to bring their respective disciples back. Only the Demon King started to panic when he saw that Yang Feng was about to leave. He wanted to stop Yang Feng, but he didn''t know what reason he had to do so.


    However, at this time, the Demon King''s body suddenly glowed with a red light as a jade talisman floated out from his clothes. This was a message talisman, but normally when it was activated, there would be no color to it, and the message talisman created by the red light indicated that the other party was in a great hurry. When the Demon King saw the message talisman, his complexion immediately changed, and he quickly used his magic power on it, causing it to affect the message talisman.


    Everyone had yet to leave when they suddenly saw the Demon King receive the message talisman. They all stopped in their tracks and saw the scene when the message talisman was sent over. The scene came from the headquarters of the Thousand Monster Alliance. Originally, the environment of the headquarters was very beautiful and the spiritual energy was also quite good, but there were several tens of thousands of transformed and non-transformed Monster race inside. The character of the Monster King was also not bad and it protected every Monster race very much, allowing them to live in peace there.


    However, the scene that came today made the Demon King furious, because the beautiful environment of the Demon League was gone, and everything was destroyed beyond recognition, while the demons living in the Demon League were facing a massacre. Even the Demon Kings knew that these were the people from the so-called righteous sects, and they were led by the Mount Shu Sword Sect, because the majority of the flying swords in the picture were the countless flying swords, and they were constantly reaping the lives of every demon from time to time!


    At this moment, the image of a huge rat head appeared on the jade talisman. This rat head was about the size of a normal person''s head, and its entire head was golden yellow without a single strand of hair. However, there were already many wounds on the golden mouse''s body, and blood was continuously flowing from them.


    "Alliance Master, save us, we were attacked by those people from the Mount Shu Sword Sect, many of our brothers have died, if not for me escaping, we would not have been able to send you a message! Come back quickly, we can''t hold on any longer! " The golden mouse cried to the Monster King.


    After the Demon King heard the golden mouse''s words, he clenched his teeth and said to the golden mouse, "Quick, let everyone escape, run as far as they can, don''t fight with them, we can rebuild our home, we must protect your lives, understand?"


    "Understood, Chief. I will go and inform the brothers!" The golden mouse turned around and drilled back into the ground. And the scene was still playing of the flying sword slaughtering the demons.


    "Mount Shu Sword Sect, I want to repay you with blood!" The Demon King clenched his teeth as he roared towards the sky. He then turned around and was about to bring his people back to the Thousand Goblins Alliance, but just as he turned around, he stopped and turned back, walking back to the Yang Feng who had stopped in his tracks.


    The Demon King walked in front of Yang Feng and knelt in front of him with a thump. This time, he did not want to kneel like Ba Tian and the others, but kneeled down instead, and said to Yang Feng resolutely, "zingiberis radix, please save our demon clan. As long as you can save our demon clan, I am willing to do anything for you to drive me!"


    The reason why the Demon King had turned around and done this to Yang Feng was because he could see from the scene before him that Mount Shu must have been prepared for him and that there were definitely many experts in it. Originally, the Thousand Goblins Alliance was the weakest sect among all the cultivation worlds, but now that they were under attack from Mount Shu, the Demon King would definitely face a calamity.


    At the moment, only zingiberis radix and Yang Feng could help him. Although Yang Feng was only at the late stage of the Aurous Core stage, all of his subordinates were all unfathomable experts, if Yang Feng agreed to his request, then those experts would definitely help him, and then the Thousand Goblins Alliance would be saved!


    So after thinking about all these, the Spirit Demon King kneeled in front of Yang Feng and begged him to save the Thousand Goblins Alliance!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Also thanks to all the brothers who gave the mouse gifts for their support of the mouse. Thank you!

 C162 Entering the world of cultivation

    Yang Feng looked at the Demon King who was kneeling on the floor in front of him and was also stunned. He had also seen the scene when the message was transmitted over, and was very angry at Mount Shu Sword Sect''s actions, but he did not know why Mount Shu had attacked the Thousand Goblins Alliance. Looking at the Demon King who was kneeling on the ground, Yang Feng knew that this was not the time to ask about these things.


    Yang Feng quickly helped the determined Demon King up, then said to him, "Stand up first, don''t bring up those words you said earlier to drive me. Mount Shu and I already have a grudge, so it''s natural that we help you. Let''s go."


    The Spirit Demon King immediately revealed a happy expression on his face when he heard Yang Feng''s words. He also knew that now was not the time to talk about other things, if he was delayed by even a bit, his own clansmen would probably die innocently, so he immediately led Yang Feng to the mountain gate of his Spirit Demon race.


    Seeing that Yang Feng had agreed to help the Thousand Goblins Alliance, Yang Tian''s figure flashed as he came to Yang Feng''s side. "anemofeng, I''ll help you too, you''re not familiar with the world of cultivation, I''ve roamed the world of cultivation for a while." Yang Tian followed Yang Feng because he was afraid that Yang Feng would encounter some sort of danger in the cultivation world. He knew who exactly the cultivators were in the cultivation world.


    When they saw that Yang Feng was going to help the Thousand Goblins Alliance to deal with the Mount Shu Sword Sect, they immediately followed. This was a good opportunity for them to build a good relationship with Yang Feng, so of course they knew they had to make use of it. At the same time, they also sent messages to their sects to strengthen their defenses in case they were ambushed like the Demon League.


    But when they sent messages to their respective sects, they all received very infuriating news, which was that their sects were also under attack, the Demonic Sect was under attack from the Kunlun Faction, and the Phantom of Fengdu was under attack from the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, but simply because the strength of their sects was much stronger than the Thousand Goblins Alliance, and their sects were under the command of two extremely powerful people, so even though they suffered heavy losses, they were basically not in danger of getting annihilated.


    He didn''t expect that the righteous path was actually so despicable, attacking their sect while they were not around. Although the losses weren''t too great, this still made them feel humiliated, and originally, they had wanted to watch a joke with the Thousand Goblins Alliance, but they didn''t expect that their own sect would suffer the same fate. Hence, Ba Tian and the Ghost King were filled with anger, and followed behind Yang Feng and the others, flying towards the Thousand Goblins Alliance.


    The reason why the Thousand Goblins Alliance, the Demonic Sect and the Phantom of Fengdu were attacked by the righteous forces this time around was because the three sects had previously prevented Mount Shu, Karakorum and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai from taking action against Yang Feng. The reason was because they did not dare to take action because they did not want to get involved with the causes and effects of the common world when BaoTian spoke of the Asura Demon Eyes.


    Cultivator''s strength was too strong to be displayed in the mortal world, so as to avoid causing damage to the secular world and getting infected with the karma, they would have more difficulty surviving through the heavenly tribulation. However, in the cultivation world, they would not be affected by it, and in addition, in the cultivation world, Demonic Sect, Thousand Demons Alliance, and Phantom of Fengdu were evil forces.


    Although the people from the Demonic Sect, the Thousand Goblins Alliance and the people from the Phantom of Fengdu all belonged to the evil sects, but those so-called righteous sects said that in reality, they were called evil sects just because the cultivation methods of these sects were different from those of ordinary Cultivator.


    These demon clan members would normally hide in the deep mountains and forests to cultivate in order to be able to transform and ascend into a demon. However, because demon clan members would produce inner cores when they were cultivating, and because the inner cores had many uses, such as alchemy, and also because many demon clan members had strong defensive capabilities, their fur would appear to be very precious, and because of this, they had always been under the righteous path to eliminate demons and devils, so many reasons were given to demon clan members to be killed.


    It could be said that in the cultivation world, the situation of the demon clan was the most difficult. If it weren''t for the fact that the demon clan produced a powerful demon king, and finally established the Demon League after many years of hard work, then the demon clan would have gathered together and formed a force to deal with the so-called righteous sects. Only then did the situation of the demon clan become a little better, and they would have some time to practice and reproduce.


    How could this not make the Demon King angry and anxious? Therefore, he kneeled down in front of Yang Feng and begged him to help him, disregarding his own dignity, because whether it was in the cultivation world or the mortal world, kneeling down to others was a very heavy etiquette, and he was a generation of Demon Kings, but for the sake of his own people, he could kneel down in front of them. This showed how kind of behavior the Demon King was, and Yang Feng valued the Demon King so much that he decided to help the Demon King.


    The Demon King brought Yang Feng and the others and flew towards the northeastern part of China, and in the end, arrived at the Heavenly Pond in the Long White Mountain. Seems like this was the entrance to the Demon Clan''s mountain, he only saw the Demon King flying above the Heaven Lake as he waved his hand, and following that, rays of green light shot out from his hand and into the Heaven Lake.


    After that, everyone saw the water in the heavenly lake slowly spin, finally turning into a gigantic whirlpool. At the center of the whirlpool was a pitch black hole. The Monster King already impatiently flew towards that hole. When Yang Feng saw the Demon King flying in, he followed him in without any hesitation. Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo followed closely behind Yang Feng, and even though the Thirteen Blood Guards was hidden in the shadows, they wouldn''t be too far away from Yang Feng. At the same time, Yang Tian also followed closely behind Yang Feng and flew towards the entrance of the heavenly lake.


    As for the people from Demonic Sect and the rest, although they had a hint of hesitation when they saw the entrance of the cave, they still flew into the cave in the end. After that, the whirlpool in the heavenly lake slowly recovered and everything calmed down.


    After Yang Feng flew into the hole, he only felt the fluctuations of energy beside him for a while. Then, as if they had passed through something, a field of light appeared before his eyes. Yang Feng had heard from him before that the Cultivation World was located in the same space as Hua Xia, and the cultivation world''s territory and scenery were pretty much the same as Hua Xia. It could be said that they were a replica of Hua Xia, but the cultivation world''s spirit energy was dense, and the spirit veins of Hua Xia were almost all moved into the cultivation world by the Great Divine Arts.


    After appearing in the world of cultivation, Yang Feng believed what Yang Tian said, because he saw that there was also a heavenly lake beneath his feet, which was the same as the one in the Heavenly Pond of Everlasting Mountain. They had appeared at the top of this heavenly lake, and around this heavenly lake was a vast forest.


    Yang Feng breathed in the air of the cultivation world and discovered that it was indeed very comfortable. However, at this moment, the air was emitting a faint smell of blood, because a massacre was going on here! Yang Feng saw about a few hundred Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples holding flying swords, constantly massacring Demon Clan members in a valley in the dense forest below.


    Yang Feng saw that a lot of demons were resisting the attacks of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, and a small portion of them were not in human form, but most of them were not in human form, and some of them were even obviously just in human form, and had not even cultivated before. However, none of the demons who ran away resisted, even though the Demon King had already ordered them to run away, even though the entire valley was already destroyed and there were corpses of demons everywhere, the blood flowing everywhere in the valley had already turned into a river, but these demons did not retreat.


    Looking at this scene, Yang Feng''s heart shrank as well, and the Spirit Demon King who had arrived earlier roared angrily, before transforming into a true body that he had never shown anyone before, turning into a silver white fox that was a hundred meters tall and two hundred meters long. Furthermore, on the tail of this huge fox, it was not a tail, but six tails that were at least three hundred meters long!


    After the Demon King transformed into his true body, his six huge tails faced the sky, roared, and with a flash, he rushed towards the valley below. Yang Feng saw that the Demon King''s four limbs had grown claws that were two metres long. The huge body rushed towards the Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples. With a wave of its huge claws, a green wind blade rushed towards the Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples, and among the several hundred Mount Shu disciples, the weaker ones were sliced into pieces by the Demon King''s attack. However, among the several hundred Mount Shu disciples, there were at least a hundred that had reached the aurine stage.


    Yang Feng saw that the Spirit Demon King had already taken the initiative to attack, and regardless of the others, Yang Feng drew out the Demonic Knife in his hand and rushed towards the Mount Shu disciples as well. Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo saw that Yang Feng had rushed over and also followed behind Yang Feng to kill him. It was the same for Yang Tian as well.


    = = = = = = = = = = =


    F * * k, my friends came to delay a bit, so I just finished with this chapter. It''s a little late, so let''s take care of this!


    He continued to ask for flowers and recommend votes. He could also send flowers to the mouse''s brothers, so just send them over. It was already the end of the month. Thank you!

 C163 Demon King Returning to Mind

    They never expected that the real body of the Demon King would actually be a silver fox, and it was even a silver fox that had evolved to the Six Tailed Realm. It was said that after the Silver Fox clan took form, they were all extremely handsome, and from the looks of the looks of the Demon King''s appearance, he was indeed a beautiful woman!


    This was because when the Cultivator reached the Nascent Soul stage, they would usually have a chance to take form. At that time, you could be as handsome as you want, but what everyone was interested in was that the real body of the Spirit Demon King was actually Silver Fox, which was truly too surprising.


    The Silver Fox race used the number of tails to determine their strength. The number of tails increased, indicating that they were stronger, but to evolve from one to two would require 500 years, to evolve to three would require 1000 years, to evolve to four would be a thousand and five hundred years, and to evolve to four would be a thousand and five hundred years. And now, the Demon King had two tails, which meant that he had a lifespan of at least seven thousand years!


    If a human had cultivated for seven thousand years, they would have already ascended to the Dao Realm. However, the Silver Fox clan had cultivated for seven thousand years and was still at the same level as the Cultivator''s Immortal Soul stage. This showed that the Silver Fox clan''s cultivation was not easy, but if they could cultivate to the Nine Tails and reach the Sky Fox realm, then they would have an immortal body!


    However, in the end, he had died by Jiang Ziya''s hands. After that, the Silver Fox Clan never reached the Nine Tailed Realm again, and now, they had actually seen a Demon King with six tails. This was the thing that everyone was most interested in today.


    However, now was not the time for them to appreciate the Demon King''s true body. The battle was at its most intense right now, and Demon King, Yang Feng, as well as Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo had already went up to kill the enemy. Ba Tian and the Ghost King naturally could not fall behind, and immediately drew their weapons and charged towards the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s people.


    However, these sects were basically attached to the forces of Mount Shu, so they could be considered to be part of the Mount Shu lineage. Therefore, when the Demon King, Yang Feng and the others rushed onto the battlefield, regardless of which sect''s disciples they were, they did not let any of them go, and wanted to kill all those who dared to attack the Thousand Goblins Alliance!


    The Fey King''s true body was incomparably massive, and the sharp claws on his feet were even sharper. Whether it was using his giant paws or claws, with every strike, he would annihilate a disciple from a righteous sect! Demon King looked at the corpses of his own clansmen on the ground with red eyes. A fiendish aura was continuously emanating from his body. All the disciples of the righteous sects that were in his way were smashed, torn apart, and not a single one was left intact.


    Yang Feng carried the Demonic Knife in his hand and specially picked up the Mount Shu Sword Sect s to kill them. Although many of them were stronger than him, none of them were able to fly at a speed comparable to Yang Feng, so Yang Feng did not fly on air, but used the Spiral Nine Shadow Movement Technique, which was much faster than his Qi control. Yang Feng''s figure was everywhere on the field, and every time Yang Feng passed by a place, he would leave behind the corpse of a Mount Shu disciple.


    This also caused Yang Feng to feel that it was strange. Originally, when he was in the Underground World, Yang Feng was already surprised enough to see the Demonic Knife being able to devour a person''s soul and absorb demonic qi, but now, he actually saw the Demonic Knife being able to absorb blood!


    When Yang Feng used the Demonic Knife to cut down a disciple of the Mount Shu Sect, the Demonic Knife would first absorb the soul of the Mount Shu disciple. However, the energy that the Demonic Knife absorbed was not transferred to Yang Feng, but was directly absorbed by the Demonic Knife itself. Yang Feng could only feel the energy of the Mount Shu disciples that he chopped at flow into the Demonic Knife!


    Just like this, Yang Feng continued to reap the lives of the Mount Shu disciples while Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo followed by his side. It was as if they were walking, and the two of them followed right behind Yang Feng, as anyone who was near them would mysteriously die. Some of them seemed like they had been slashed in the throat by a sharp sword, while some ended up with their bodies rotting and dying.


    Ba Tian swung his axe like a fierce tiger, chopping all the orthodox sects disciples he met into two halves. The Spirit King''s entire body was releasing the Spirit Qi, all the blood and flesh on the bodies of the disciples from the righteous sects that were touched by his Spirit Qi started to rot, it was obvious that Zhao Kuo used his Spirit Qi to kill people, but no one could see how he did it, in comparison, the Spirit King was much weaker than Zhao Kuo.


    Due to the sudden return of the Spirit Demon King and Yang Feng, the disciples of Mount Shu started to panic, and many of them were killed in the beginning. However, after that, they started to calm down, especially the disciples of the, who formed a sword formation to deal with the attacks of the Spirit Demon King and Yang Feng while retreating. Their goal in coming here was already achieved, and they had basically eliminated the forces of the Thousand Goblins Alliance, so there was no need for them to stay here and fight anymore.


    The Spirit Demon King roared and pounced towards the sword formation formed by the disciples of Mount Shu. However, it was obvious that the Spirit Demon King had underestimated the power of the formation, even though the Monster King was at the Immortal Soul stage, the weakest disciple of the formation had already reached the early stage of the Aurous Core stage. Not only was the defensive power of this formation extremely strong, the offensive power was even greater!


    The demon king''s sharp claws were constantly clawing at the sword formation, but no matter how sharp his claws were, how could they contend against the flying swords of the Mount Shu disciples? Soon, the demon king was injured, and fresh blood flowed from his silvery white fur, making him look miserable.


    When Yang Feng saw that the Demon King had already been injured to such an extent, he immediately went forward to help and called out for Xiao Qing. When Little Qing''s massive body appeared in the sky, it immediately covered the entire battlefield. As her massive wings spread open, clouds of light appeared beneath her feet, holding her up in the air.


    The moment Xiaoqing appeared, she spat out a mouthful of cold air at the Mount Shu disciples. The weaker ones were instantly frozen into chunks of ice and then shattered by the Demon King''s sharp claws! Just like this, Xiaoqing continued to emit cold air while occasionally spitting out a few bolts of lightning. This was a divine ability that appeared after she transformed into a flood dragon. The lightning descended and directly hacked apart many Mount Shu disciples within the sword formation.


    Upon seeing that the sword formation had been broken through, the Monster King immediately charged forward excitedly to kill off all the Mount Shu disciples. The others, seeing how fierce the Monster King was, also used their greatest strength to kill off all of the righteous disciples, leaving not a single one alive.


    When the last disciple of Mount Shu died under the huge claws of the Demon King, the entire headquarters of the Union of Ten Thousand Demons finally calmed down. The Demon King stood in human form on the ground, looking at the corpses of his own people, and couldn''t help but shed tears; after this massacre, only a few hundred members of the Demon race survived. The losses were too great.


    The tears in the Monster King''s eyes had already turned blood-red. Extreme grief and indignation actually caused the Monster King to shed blood! They didn''t know how to comfort the Monster King. They knew that if something like this happened, no one would be able to recover from it. The only thing to blame was the fact that these righteous sects were too despicable, and even took advantage of the Monster King''s absence to attack them.


    However, through this attack, both the Demonic Sect and the Phantom of Fengdu saw that the three forces in the cultivation world were indeed not as simple as they thought, although the people who came to attack were all left behind, among them, there were more than a hundred experts of aurine stage Realm and above!


    It was impossible for over a hundred aurine stage experts to gather so many, whether it was the Demonic Sect or the Phantom of Fengdu. However, they believed that these hundred aurine stage experts were only a small part of Mount Shu''s strength. At the same time, the Kunlun Faction s who attacked their sects also had such strength. If not for their sects having seniors, their sects would definitely be finished!


    The Demon King looked at the few hundred clansmen who were left, then ordered them to clear the battlefield, and bury the dead clansmen properly. The corpses of the Mount Shu disciples were then thrown outside the valley, and then the corpses of the disciples were exposed in the wilderness.


    "zingiberis radix, I am willing to be your slave for you to drive, my only hope is for you to take in my clansmen!" Looking at his destroyed home, the Spirit Demon King understood that if the demons wanted to continue their inheritance in the cultivation world, they had to be under Yang Feng''s tutelage. Only with the help of the destiny of zingiberis radix Yang Feng could they continue to live on. Therefore, the Demon King once again disregarded his own dignity and knelt towards Yang Feng.


    Seeing the Demon King act like this, Yang Feng immediately helped him up, and then said to him, "I''ve already told you, do not bring up any more words for me to drive. I came here to help you because you are my friend, and I know that you are a very loyal person.


    When the Spirit Demon King heard Yang Feng''s words, his face immediately filled with surprise and joy, because Yang Feng had already agreed to his request. If it was so, then the Spirit Demon race would be able to rely on the luck of the zingiberis radix to continue on.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you to those brothers who voted for 9000 words, thank you for your support of the mice, thank you!

 C164 whole population migration

    Once again, the Spirit Demon King cried tears of joy because of Yang Feng, the zingiberis radix who had agreed to take them in. A man who cried twice in such a short period of time might look shameful, but none of the people present laughed at the Spirit Demon King.


    Although the Demon King''s losses this time were extremely severe, they were directly linked to Yang Feng, the zingiberis radix. This way, the Demon race would have the luck of being born in China, and even though they would not be able to become strong in an instant, but they would be able to live on for a longer period of time. This was what they wanted to see, a short period of strength was important in their eyes, but being able to live on for a longer period of time was even more important!


    The Spirit Demon King''s men quickly buried the corpses of their own people, and the Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples'' corpses were all thrown out of the valley. After tidying up everything, the several hundred demi-humans arrived in front of the Monster King. Astonishingly, the huge golden mouse that informed the Monster King was inside.


    The remaining hundreds of demons were basically those who had just opened their minds and cultivated for a short period of time. However, their physiques were much bigger than that of ordinary animals, and there were very few who could form a beast core. In fact, this was also the reason why the Demon League suffered such heavy losses this time. Basically, the entire Demon League was composed of these Demon Race members who had just opened their minds and only knew a little about the ways of cultivation.


    However, how could it be so easy for demons to form their core! Unlike humans, humans had a great advantage in cultivation. Humans were born with intelligence, and in order to cultivate, the Monster race had to have intelligence first.


    Therefore, they had accumulated a lot of cultivation experience for hundreds or thousands of years before they could form their core. The reason for this was because they were demons, and the meridians in their bodies were not suitable for cultivation, and this was also the reason why the demons had to go through the stage of taking human form. Only after taking human form would their cultivation speed up.


    In addition, the so-called righteous sects took the neidan of the Monster race to refine Magic Treasures and pellets, wantonly killing the Monster race. This caused the Monster race to be in an even more difficult situation. From this, it could be seen how much effort the Demon King expended to achieve such a scale. However, in an instant, it turned into the current situation.


    Her hatred for the Mount Shu Sword Sect had reached its peak, but he did not act rashly. He knew that he could not act rashly, and if he went to find the Mount Shu Sword Sect to settle the debt, he would very likely die there. What should he do after killing the remaining few hundred clansmen?! For the sake of these few hundred clansmen, the Monster King could only ruthlessly swallow her anger in the end.


    "Alliance Master, you have to avenge our dead brothers! "Mount Shu is truly too much of a bully. How have we offended them? To let them deal with us in such a manner, our tens of thousands of brothers are all dead!" The golden mouse walked in front of the Monster King and said to it with tears streaming down its face.


    The Monster King also felt very upset, but he could only suppress the anger in his heart and said to the huge rat, "Mouse, don''t cry anymore. We will settle this debt with Mount Shu sooner or later! Come, bring your clansmen to meet zingiberis radix, from now on, zingiberis radix''s orders will be tantamount to my orders, you must listen to them, understand? "


    "Monster King, why are you still talking about those things? I already said, I respect your character, so I treat you as a friend. I will do my best to help your clansmen. Don''t say anything else." When Yang Feng heard the Goblin King say something about letting the Goblin Tribe drive him, his heart immediately became unhappy. Seeing the miserable situation the Goblin Tribe was in, Yang Feng originally was not very happy and also wanted to help the Goblin Tribe as much as possible. However, he did not have any intentions of letting the Goblin King repay him.


    "Yes, I know that you don''t like listening to those words, but I still have to tell you the truth, whether it is Mount Shu Sword Sect, Kunlun Faction, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, or our Thousand Goblins Alliance, Demonic Sect, Phantom of Fengdu, everyone who comes close to you is trying to rope you in, because you are a zingiberis radix who is recognized by the True Dragon Purple Qi, your fate in China is closely connected to mine, everyone is trying to rope you in to obtain the fortune of China, making your sect''s luck even longer!" It''s just that because you have Asura Demon Eyes s on you, they view you as evil and do not try to rope you in anymore. But now, it seems that they do not want to rope you in, nor do they want us to rope you in, so they came to deal with us. Now that the Thousand Goblins Alliance no longer exists, I just want these hundreds of demons to protect you. With the help of the destiny of the Chinese that your zingiberis radix represents, they can continue to exist. If you agree, then I am willing to be your slave for the rest of my life! " The Demon King said to Yang Feng, at this point, he no longer had anything to hide, and directly revealed his motive for recruiting Yang Feng!


    After Yang Feng heard the Spirit Demon King''s words, he finally understood in his heart. So the reason Li Yi, Song Gang and that Jing Yao wanted to rope him in was for this reason, it was just that at that time, he did not agree to it in order to take revenge for Guo Xiaotian. However, at that time, if he had not revealed his Asura Demon Eyes, even though the conflict between him and the Mount Shu Sword Sect would grow bigger, the Kunlun Faction and the Kunlun Faction would still try to rope him in.


    And the current Demonic Sect and the Phantom of Fengdu''s people had also come to rope him in for that purpose. In an instant, Yang Feng understood all these things that had inexplicably happened to him. Looks like this True Dragon Purple Qi was really something good. Not only did it greatly increase her strength, it even brought him so many benefits.


    Yang Feng was not afraid that these people would try to rope him in, it was normal, if they did not have any ulterior motives, why would the dignified Spirit Demon King kneel to him, why did he have to say that he could become his slave, and drive him to do so? How could the Demonic Sect allow him to become a Sacred Master? This was a very normal thing. It would not be normal if they did not try to rope him in!


    Furthermore, Yang Feng didn''t even know what fate was, since you all said that I represent the luck of the human realm in China, then I''ll represent it. Since you all want to win me over, then naturally you all have to give me some benefits! In any case, it''s a problem whether or not that intangible destiny exists. If you''re willing to rope me in, then come and rope me in!


    Yang Feng knew that these people were here to recruit him, and naturally knew what he had to do. Right now, the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Kunlun Faction, and those people of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai would definitely not let him go just because he had the Asura Demon Eyes, so he needed some power to contend with them. And now, someone just so happened to come knocking on his door.


    When the Spirit King of the Demonic Sect, including Ba Tian and the others, saw that the Demon King had revealed their purpose of getting close to Yang Feng, they immediately felt a little awkward, and did not know what to say. They were all very nervous in their hearts, and what if Yang Feng were to anger them because of the Demon King''s words, then the matter of winning over the zingiberis radix and plotting the luck of the human world would be over! However, they saw that there seemed to be no change in Yang Feng''s expression, and his expression still remained calm.


    "Hehe, Demon King, you are very good. You being able to speak of your intentions directly makes me respect you even more. As for your suggestion, I agree to it, but as for the matter of you saying that you want to be my slave, it''s best not to bring it up again. We are friends, so when you need help, I will naturally do my duty, but when I need help, I hope that you, Demon King, will not just stand by and watch. Yang Feng said to the Demon King with a smile.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, the Demon King''s heart that was hanging in the air finally dropped. He originally thought that if he told this to Yang Feng, it would anger him, but he didn''t expect Yang Feng to not only not be angry, but he also agreed to Yang Feng''s request.


    "Thank you. From now on, if you have any orders for zingiberis radix, I will definitely go through fire and water. I will not refuse it even if I die a thousand times!" The Spirit Demon King said to Yang Feng in gratitude, because since Yang Feng had agreed to his request, then the Spirit Demon Race could rely on the luck of the human world to continue for a long time.


    "Hehe, when I use you in the future, I will naturally not be polite with you." Now hurry up and think about what you should do with your people! Since we killed the disciples of Mount Shu Sword Sect, they definitely will not let this matter rest. They will definitely come back to cause trouble for you guys, I think you should quickly find a hidden place and properly settle these people of your clan. " Yang Feng said to the Spirit Demon King.


    When the Demon King heard Yang Feng''s words, he was shocked, because Yang Feng was right. This time, they had killed hundreds of Mount Shu Sword Sect''s disciples, including hundreds of aurine stage s, so the Mount Shu Sword Sect would definitely not let them go so easily. His clansmen can''t stay here anymore, but how could there be a place for them in the entire cultivation world?! The Spirit Demon King''s face showed a troubled expression, thinking about where to transfer all his clan members so that he wouldn''t get chased around by the Mount Shu Sword Sect!


    After thinking about it for a long time, the Demon King still did not know where in the current cultivation world they could find a place for them to rest. In the end, the Demon King''s eyes landed on Yang Feng and he suddenly thought about where he could move his clansmen to! That was to move his clansmen into the mortal world. Although there was no spiritual energy in the mortal world for his clansmen to cultivate, it could at least save their lives. As long as they survived, they would have a chance of returning!


    Thus, the Spirit Demon King told Yang Feng his thoughts, saying that he wanted to transfer his clan members into the mortal world, so that the people from Mount Shu Sword Sect wouldn''t dare to chase after them in the mortal world, and he could keep his clan members'' lives.


    After Yang Feng heard the Spirit Demon King''s words, he thought that there was another way, and that he had to return to the Xijiang Miao Zhai. That was the vast mountain range, and was also the perfect place for the Spirit Demon beings to live, allowing them to protect the Xijiang Miao Zhai for a while.


    After the Demon King heard Yang Feng''s words, he naturally agreed with joy, because like this, he would be able to always stay by zingiberis radix''s side and be tainted with the luck of the mortal world. Thus, the Monster King happily organized the migration of his clansmen!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you!


    This was a new book that recommended friends, "White collar". Brothers, if you like the type of city, you can go take a look.

 C165 Back to Miao Zhai

    Yang Feng watched as the Demon King left, and after that, he turned his gaze towards the Demonic Sect''s Ba Tian and Feng Du Ghost King. However, Yang Feng only looked at them, and did not say anything.


    After that, he said to Yang Feng, "Holy Lord, what the Demon King said just now is correct. The reason we approached you was to get close to you in order to borrow your status as the zingiberis radix that represents the luck of the mortal world, so that our sect can continue to exist for a longer period of time. However, the fact that you possess a Asura Demon Eyes that is the Holy Lord of our Demonic Sect is actually true. The entire Demonic Sect will definitely treat you like a Holy Lord as well. "


    I don''t care what reason you guys are trying to rope me in like this, and I don''t need you guys to pay for it! Like the Goblin King, since we''re friends, when you guys need help, you can inform me, and I will naturally come to help you guys when I need help, so my request is this, what do you guys think?! "


    "Alright, just as you said, we''ll interact as friends and help each other!" However, there was also a sect master in their Demonic Sect s. To make Yang Feng a Holy Lord like that, was indeed not from the heart of all the disciples of Demonic Sect. Now that Yang Feng had brought it up, not only would they not need to respect Yang Feng as a Holy Lord, they could also get close to him, so they would naturally agree.


    The Fengdu Ghost King also nodded in agreement, confirming Yang Feng''s words. After that, things became much simpler. After leaving behind their message talismans, the people of Demonic Sect and the Spirit King Feng left one after the other. At this time, the Demon King had already organized his own clansmen, and had then led his clansmen to follow Yang Feng and set off for the mortal world.


    Yang Feng and the others had still returned to the mortal world from the sky above the heavenly lake, but because the remaining few hundred clansmen of the Demon King''s group had only just opened their senses and had not cultivated yet, they were still unable to control their auras to fly. If things went this way, the Demon King would have to look at his own several hundred clansmen and wasn''t sure how to bring them to the Xijiang Miao Zhai with Yang Feng.


    In the end, it was Bai Qi who helped him settle this matter. As it turned out, the technique that Bai Qi used was not only capable of keeping inanimate items, but also those that possessed life. With a wave of his sleeve, Bai Qi kept the several hundred demons back into his sleeve. Afterwards, everyone flew back to Xijiang Miao Zhai with him.


    Although the Long White Mountain in the northeast of China was very far from the Xijiang Miao Zhai, their speeds were all faster than airplanes. Thus, before long, they had already returned to the Xijiang Miao Zhai. During this time, Yang Tian and Yang Feng split up halfway and returned to the grave of the living dead in South Mountain, telling Yang Feng to visit him when he had time. After that, Yang Feng ordered Bai Qi to release all of the members of the Demon King''s clan and had the Demon King arrange for his own clansmen. The Thirteen Blood Guards had long been hiding in secret to protect Yang Feng while Yang Feng brought Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo to his grandfather''s residence.


    Yang Feng walked into his grandfather''s residence, went to his grandfather''s room, and saw his own grandfather, Chi Zheng, still sitting on the bamboo chair in his room. He squinted his eyes, and smiled as he watched walk into the house, as if he was specially waiting for him. Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo, who were following behind Yang Feng, saw Chi Zheng sitting on the bamboo chair and immediately went forward to kneel down. They even yelled out the words "Old Chi".


    Chi Zheng did not stop Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo''s actions. He only opened his eyes after Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo had knelt down, and then, he said, "Mn, get up! Had he finally gotten out? You two have suffered! "


    Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo were immediately overjoyed upon hearing Chi Zheng''s words. They did not expect that Lao Chi would actually say these words to them, because when Chi Lao taught them his abilities, it was very strict, with a cold face without any expression, much less saying words of concern. Furthermore, if they could not learn it well, they would have been beaten.


    Chi Zheng did not care about how excited Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo were. Instead, he watched as Bai Qi stood up and then moved to the side before turning his gaze towards Yang Feng. Chi Zheng''s gaze was fixated on Yang Feng and only after a long while did he finally nod his head in satisfaction.


    "anemofeng, follow me in." Chi Zheng said as he walked further inside.


    When he entered the house and saw Chi Zheng, he was stupefied. The reason was that even with his late stage Jindan Stage cultivation, he was still unable to see through his grandfather''s strength, and with his spiritual perception, he could only feel a blur. Yang Feng still remembered the first time he saw his grandfather. At that time, this hunchbacked, short and skinny old man gave him the impression that he did not have any cultivation, it was just a very ordinary old man. At most, he only knew the Miao Clan''s Gu arts, but today, when he saw the old man again, he could not even see through the old man''s cultivation!


    Furthermore, seeing that Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo actually knew Grandfather, which meant that Grandfather had already lived for at least two thousand years, was simply too inconceivable! Yang Feng was thinking about all these things in his heart, and had not noticed anything that had happened outside his body at all. It was only when Chi Zheng called for him that he woke up, and he immediately followed his grandfather''s footsteps into the house. Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo then naturally stood outside the house to protect him.


    Yang Feng came to the inner room. Seeing that Chi Zheng had already opened the secret passage to the underground cave, he walked in first. Yang Feng followed behind him and went in. After walking through the long passage and entering the bright underground cave, Yang Feng first brought Yang Feng to worship Ancestor Chi You.


    After worshiping Chi You, Chi Zheng turned to Yang Feng and said, "Hehe, I never thought that my grandson would actually be a zingiberis radix that is recognized as master by the True Dragon Purple Qi, and even the Asura Demon Eyes that only ancestor Chi You has appeared in your body, he is truly worthy of being a descendant of our Chi family. Good, good, now your mother will be able to rest in peace. I know that you must have a lot of questions now, don''t worry, you can ask them slowly, I''ll tell you everything! "


    After hearing Chi Zheng''s words, Yang Feng raised his head and looked at his grandfather in front of him for a long while before finally asking, "Why?! Why are you so amazing, and why didn''t you save your mother when she died?! Why?! Why didn''t you save her? If you saved her, her mother wouldn''t have died! "


    Yang Feng questioned Chi Zheng, he had once swore that he would never shed a tear again, he stared at Chi Zheng, waiting for his answer.


    Chi Zheng looked at the crying Yang Feng, let out a deep sigh, then said to Yang Feng: "You think I don''t want to save your mother?! Do you think I would watch her die?! She is my only daughter, how can I not be sad when she goes?! I wanted to save her, but I didn''t have the ability. What could I do?! I can only look on helplessly as my precious daughter disappeared just like that! "


    The more Chi Zheng spoke, the more excited he became. He continued to speak to Yang Feng, "As matters stand, it''s time to let you know everything. I hope that after you find out, you will not let down your mother''s expectations."


    In the following time, Chi Zheng told Yang Feng many things, but Yang Feng was shocked by the earth-shattering things, causing his mind to go blank for a long time after hearing what Chi Zheng had to say!


    Among all of the things that Chi Zheng had told Yang Feng, the thing that shocked him the most was that Chi Zheng was actually not like how he told Yang Feng before, that he was Chi You''s grandson who had been passed down for tens of thousands of years. In other words, Yang Feng''s mother was Chi You''s third generation grandson, but he, Yang Feng, was only Chi You''s fourth generation grandson! This was precisely the reason why the Nine Li Holy Blood in Yang Feng''s body was so pure!


    This matter exploded in Yang Feng''s mind like a bomb, leaving him dumbstruck for a moment. After that, Yang Feng listened to everything that Chi Zheng said in a daze.


    In the ancient times, when Chi You led the Nine Li Clan and fought the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan, in the end, after failure, as Chi You''s son, Chi Zheng and the rest of the Nine Li Clan managed to escape the pursuit of the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan, migrating the entire Nine Li Clan into the deep mountains. Finally, they managed to retain a little of the bloodline of the Nine Li Clan, while Yang Feng''s mother was only one or two years old at the time.


    Although the Nine Li Clan bloodline had been preserved, how could Chi Zheng, who had just watched his father get killed by the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan, be willing to give up! Therefore, Chi Zheng had been looking for all sorts of opportunities to take revenge on the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan, but at that time, the luck of the humans was in its prime, and everything that Chi Zheng had planned for did not succeed.


    But Chi Zheng did not give up, as he controlled the bloodline of the Nine Li Clan, he slowly established a foothold in the southwest region of China for the Western River Miao Clan, and also picked out some talented people to cultivate, wanting to make the people he nurtured to take over the rights of the human race. He could control them behind the scenes, but every time it was because of the trouble caused by the people from the Ancient Door.


    Among them, the one that made Chi Zheng the most angry was that he had groomed Bai Qi and Ying Zheng, and Ying Zheng had won the entire world in the end. However, because Ying Zheng was a disciple that Chi Zheng had groomed, he did not believe what the other disciples said.


    After that, Chi Zheng still strove hard to steal control of China from the human race, but in the end he did not succeed even once. After thousands of years, Chi Zheng had finally given up on thinking about such things and hid himself in the Xijiang Miao Zhai.


    Chi Zheng had doted on Yang Feng''s mother a lot, and whatever he had done never let her know. He had only made her happy everyday, and that had satisfied Chi Zheng''s heart, but it was precisely because of this reason that Yang Feng''s mother had an extremely pure mind. In the end, when they coincidentally met up again, Yang Feng''s father, there was Yang Feng.


    The Nine Li Clan was an Ancient Witch Clan, although the Witch Clan was born strong, it was hard for them to continue their bloodline, especially with the pure blood of the Ancient Witch Clan like Yang Feng''s mother, Chi You. If they wanted to continue their bloodline, it was even more difficult, but Yang Feng''s mother insisted on giving birth to Yang Feng, which angered Chi Zheng''s mother even more.


    However, although Chi Zheng expelled Yang Feng''s mother from the Miao Village, he still doted on Yang Feng''s mother very much. He would always observe from the shadows, in case Yang Feng''s mother was in danger. When he saw that Yang Feng''s mother had successfully given birth to Yang Feng, Chi Zheng was also very happy. However, he still had not let go of his dignity as the patriarch of the Xijiang Miao Zhai and brought Yang Feng''s mother and Yang Feng back.


    And it was also because of this that Chi Zheng did not discover that Yang Feng''s mother raised the golden silkworm in order to leave her son something that could protect him. This made her, who had already lost a large amount of Nine Li Sacred Blood due to giving birth to Yang Feng, even more weak, and by the time Chi Zheng found out about these things, it was already too late.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C166 King Yus Nine Cauldrons

    Yang Feng listened as Chi Zheng told him everything that surprised him one by one. He never thought that he was actually Chi You''s fourth generation child, that he would not hesitate to expend a large amount of Nine Li Sacred Blood in order to give birth to him, and in the end, even cultivate the golden silkworm that would be used to protect him to the point that even Chi Zheng would not be able to save him.


    After hearing all of this, Yang Feng''s mind was in a state of complete unconsciousness for a long time, and he knew that these things were hard to accept in a short period of time, so he did not disturb Yang Feng, and just stood there quietly, until Yang Feng himself woke up.


    After waking up, Yang Feng no longer blamed Chi Zheng for not saving her mother at the time. It was because of him that her mother passed away.


    Seeing Yang Feng''s dejected expression, Chi Zheng knew what Yang Feng was thinking in his heart, so he said to Yang Feng, "You don''t have to blame yourself, this is your mother''s choice. If you feel that you''re unworthy of your mother, you should live on properly, and not waste all of her effort!"


    When Yang Feng heard Chi Zheng''s reprimand, his heart trembled for a moment, and then, the dejected look disappeared. He thought to himself, yes, his mother had given up so much for him to survive, and it was right that he should live well in order to be worthy of her. Thinking of this, Yang Feng cleared the haze in his heart immediately, and firmly nodded towards Chi Zheng.


    After Chi Zheng nodded his head, he smiled in satisfaction, and then said to Yang Feng, "Actually, I didn''t like you in the first place, because you had the blood of a human in your body, and because of you, I lost my most precious daughter. So when the people from the Yang family came to pick you up, I let them take you away. But I didn''t expect you to suffer so much in the Yang family. Fortunately, you have survived the ordeal and have now become a zingiberis radix recognized by the True Dragon Purple Qi, which makes me feel very surprised. I assume that you are the one who changed the fate of our Shaman Tribe, so the heavy responsibility of reviving our clan in the future is up to you. "


    After hearing Chi Zheng say that he did not like her, Yang Feng did not express anything. After knowing Chi Zheng''s true identity, he had already understood Chi Zheng''s feelings, if he was Chi Zheng, Yang Feng felt that he would not like someone who had the blood of his enemy flowing in his body and even caused his mother to die because of him.


    Chi Zheng looked at Yang Feng who was quietly listening to him without any other indication, and then continued to speak, "I have been planning for our Nine Li Clan for so many years, wanting to revive our Nine Li Witch Clan, but I have never succeeded. At the beginning, I did not know the reason, but slowly I began to understand the reason. That is, our Nine Li Witch Clan has not yet obtained the fate of China. If we can obtain the fate of China, our Nine Li Witch Clan can definitely become strong once again. "


    Chi Zheng said excitedly as he looked at Yang Feng. Since the Primordial Era, Chi Zheng had been working hard for the Nine Li Witch Clan''s rejuvenation, but he had never succeeded, he had initially thought that it was because his own strength was not strong enough, which was why he failed in the end. Therefore, he had been accumulating power from his hands to look for qualified people to nurture them.


    After repeated failures, Chi Zheng finally found the crux of the problem. Chi Zheng knew that the reason for his failure was not because his own power was not strong enough, but because the destiny of the Chinese people was always in the hands of the humans, so it was impossible for their Nine Li Witch Clan to become strong. However, Chi Zheng could do nothing about this matter, because the zingiberis radix that represented the destiny of the Chinese people were all chosen by the heavens and not controlled by anyone.


    Chi Zheng also wanted to control every single zingiberis radix that represented the luck of the human world, but first of all, the zingiberis radix had the protection of the True Dragon Purple Qi, so any control over them was useless against the zingiberis radix, and secondly, the Dao disciples that had passed down since ancient times had also helped to rope in every single generation of zingiberis radix in order to compete for the luck of China, causing all of Chi Zheng''s plans to fail.


    However, Chi Zheng did not expect that this grandson that he did not like would actually be recognized as master by the True Dragon Purple Qi, and become a zingiberis radix that represented the luck of the human realm in this generation! Chi Zheng also knew that the reason why the True Dragon Purple Qi had chosen Yang Feng was likely because of the half of the human bloodline in his body. By doing so, Yang Feng still represented the luck of the human race, but no matter what, he still had half of the Witch Clan''s bloodline in his body.


    Although he said that he could only share half of the fortune of China for the Nine Li Witch Clan, this already made Chi Zheng very satisfied. He had worked hard for so many years, yet he could not think of any luck in China for the Nine Li Witch Clan, but this time, Yang Feng had brought half of the fortune of the Chinese people to the Witch Clan.


    Looking at Chi Zheng''s happy expression, Yang Feng was also a little happy in his heart. He knew that although Chi Zheng didn''t like him in the past, ever since he returned here, and met Chi Zheng for the first time, his concern for him was sincere. There wasn''t any adultery.


    "Then what should I do for our Nine Li Clan?! What exactly happened to the destiny of China?! "Why are so many people interested in it?!" Yang Feng asked Chi Zheng. Because he knew Chi Zheng''s identity, Yang Feng did not hide anything related to the cultivation world from him. It was because Yang Feng also knew about the existence of the cultivation world.


    When Chi Zheng heard that Yang Feng had subdued the Thousand Goblins Alliance, and had obtained a good cooperative relationship with the Demonic Sect and the Phantom of Fengdu in the cultivation world, he was very happy. However, he was also a bit suspicious. Could it be that his father had created this place all those years ago?! "" I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I. Why didn''t he remember anything about Chi You? Everything he did in the past would be known by his son.


    Chi Zheng could not remember whether or not Chi You had established any Demonic Sect back then, but he could confirm that the only one who had a Asura Demon Eyes aside from Chi You, was Yang Feng. Even he, Chi You''s son, did not have a Asura Demon Eyes, let alone anyone else, so Chi Zheng was sure that the Demonic Sect must have some sort of relationship with his own father, Chi You.


    "The destiny of China is not something that can be clearly explained, but if you want to master the destiny of China, you must find something. Only by finding something like that can you truly master the destiny of China. Back then, it was something Da Yu used to suppress the destiny of China. Only by finding the nine cauldrons would one be able to grasp the luck of the human world. The previous generations of human emperors only represented the luck of the human world, but none of them were able to truly grasp it! " Chi Zheng said to Yang Feng.


    Legend has it that after Da Yu treated the water, he was promoted to the throne. Later on, he established the Grand Xia Dynasty and built nine giant cauldrons to suppress the destiny of China, hoping that the Grand Xia would continue to exist. At that time, Da Yu divided China into nine prefectures, and the nine cauldrons represented the nine prefectures of China. They were Jizhou Cauldron, Yanzhou Cauldron, Qingzhou Cauldron, Xuzhou Cauldron, Yangzhou Cauldron, Jing Prefecture Cauldron, Yuzhou Cauldron, Liang Prefecture Cauldron, and Yongzhou Cauldron!


    These nine cauldrons were passed down in a circle around the world, symbolizing the Heaven''s Circle. It could control the Nine Prefectures and the four seas, making it a national treasure that had always been used by the dynasty to suppress the destiny of China. After going through Xia Shang and Zhou III, they disappeared from the Qin Dynasty, no one could find these nine cauldrons again.


    However, no one was able to grasp the destiny of China. Although the nine cauldrons had disappeared, they were still things that suppressed the destiny of the human race. Regardless of whether or not they appeared, the luck of the human race was closely connected to the nine cauldrons, allowing the human race to always be able to stand on the continent!


    That was why Chi Zheng wanted Yang Feng to find the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons first so he could truly grasp the fate of the Chinese people. Only then would he have the chance to give half of the luck of the Chinese people to the Nine Li Clan, and let the Nine Li Clan prosper once again. If not for that, even if Yang Feng was a zingiberis radix, he wouldn''t have any use for the Nine Li Clan.


    After Yang Feng heard this, he nodded his head, knowing his future goal, but knowing his goal was useless, he still needed to know more information about the nine cauldrons. Thus, he asked Chi Zheng, "Didn''t you say that the nine cauldrons disappeared during the Qin Dynasty? Why did the nine cauldrons suddenly disappear?! "


    Chi Zheng answered and said, "Regarding the nine cauldrons, I have also searched for a long time, but I still couldn''t find anything. But I found out a legend, and that was that zingiberis radix with True Dragon Purple Qi could feel the existence of the nine cauldrons.


    Hearing Chi Zheng say this, Yang Feng could only nod his head. Although Chi Zheng did not say what caused the nine cauldrons to disappear, but it was still good news that he could feel the nine cauldrons'' existence. And just like what Chi Zheng had said, whether or not that legend was true, would depend on to prove it himself!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you brother poi 95137 for your mouse gift, but also thank other brothers for the mouse gift, thank you for your support of the mouse, thank you!

 C167 Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique

    Yang Feng heard Chi Zheng say that he needed to gather King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons s in order to truly grasp China''s destiny. However, he did not have any leads on the matter of the nine cauldrons, whether it was him or Chi Zheng, so he was not in a rush.


    Chi Zheng knew that he couldn''t rush to find the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons, he had been searching since the Qin Dynasty, but he never found any clues. This meant that the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons had yet to appear, and when the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons appeared, they would naturally appear.


    Chi Zheng looked at Yang Feng who was still thinking, and said to Yang Feng: "Alright, then I''ll just slowly look for the nine cauldrons. Now, I have other things to tell you. "Come with me." After Chi Zheng finished speaking to Yang Feng, he walked in the direction of the enormous stone door.


    When Yang Feng heard Chi Zheng''s words, he also followed him. Amongst the four huge stone doors, one of them had a written down Gu technique, and Yang Feng had already learnt all of the things inside, while the other three stone doors were not open yet, but Chi Zheng did not know why he was bringing Yang Feng there right now.


    Chi Zheng walked to the stone door that was written with the word "Wu", stopped, turned around and said to Yang Feng, "I''ve told you before, this underground cave was personally built by father Chi You. You have already completely learnt the things inside the Gate of Venom, now I''ll tell you what the other three stone doors are.


    Inside this witch''s gate is the god statue of the Witch Clan''s Twelve Ancestral Magi and the fundamental cultivation technique of our Witch Clan, the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. "That magic treasure door contains all kinds of weapons that father, Chi You, forged in the past, and as for that martial art door, it is a primitive space. Back then, father caught many fierce beasts and put them in that space, which we used for our sons and daughters to train in."


    Chi Zheng continued to introduce the things that were on the other three sides of the stone doors to Yang Feng, which made him even more confused. He was still able to understand the things inside the martial doors and the Artifact Door, but what about the other three sides of the stone doors? Were they the ancestors of the Witch clan?! Just as Yang Feng was wondering in his heart, Chi Zheng coincidentally explained it to him.


    So, Chi You was not the ancestor of the Shaman Tribe. There were 12 ancestors of the Shaman Tribe, and they were called Ancestral Shamans. Chi You was just a shaman who rose to power after the fall of the Twelve Ancestral Magi.


    When Yang Feng heard about the origins of the Twelve Ancestral Magi, he became infatuated. He did not expect the Witch Clan to have such an impressive background!


    Later on, a person called Pan Gu was born from the primal chaos of this world. He split open the chaos with a giant axe and formed the world, and Pan Gu died of exhaustion after the creation of this world. However, his body turned into something, his left eye into the sun, his right eye into the moon, his body into stars, his body into mountains, his blood into rivers and seas.


    As for Pangu''s Primordial Spirit, it split into three parts and became the Three Purities Sage, while Pangu''s Essence Blood divided into twelve parts and became the Twelve Ancestral Magi. Because the twelve of them were formed from Pangu''s Essence Blood, they were born with a great divine ability, and their bodies were incomparably powerful, such that non-innate treasures could not harm the body of the Ancestral Magus. Even the The Great Saint was helpless against the body of the Ancestral Magus.


    The Twelve Ancestral Magi took over the entire Great Desolate Continent, which was transformed from Pangu''s body. It ruled over all the life on the continent and became the ruler of the entire continent. At the same time, the sun transformed from Pangu''s left eye gave birth to two grand emperors of the demon race. The two grand emperors led the demon race that appeared on the prehistoric land and established the Heavenly Court in the sky.


    However, the two Spirit Demon Emperors of the Spirit Demon Race were not satisfied, as they wanted to seize control of the Great Desolate Continent from the Spirit Demon Race. Hence, the Great Desolate Continent''s Lich War, at that time, among the Twelve Ancestral Magi, other than the Ancestral Divine Magi who transformed into six reincarnations and survived, the other eleven Ancestral Magi died together with the two Spirit Demon Emperors.


    After that, in the Great Desolate World, the Heavenly Court changed masters, no longer under the rule of the Demons, and the World of Great Desolation was no longer a stage for the Shaman Tribe alone. The human race slowly rose in power, gradually becoming even more powerful than the Shaman Tribe, gradually becoming the new overlord of the World of Great Desolation. At this moment, Chi You, a member of the Shaman Tribe, had established the Nine Li Tribe, and started fighting with the human Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan for the overlord position of the World of Great Desolation.


    And because of that great war, the humankind had the help of the God of Heaven. Therefore, in the end, they defeated Chi You, and the humankind officially became the ruler of the prehistoric land. However, due to the relationship between the Conferred God Battle and the collapse of the Wasteland World, the Wasteland Continent had been turned into countless fragments. Earth was one of the many fragments of the Wasteland Continent. Within this piece of debris, the Witch clan that had disappeared from the stage of the Wasteland Great Stage was hidden, and was also the West River Miao Clan that was led by Chi Zheng!


    He did not expect that the Witch Clan would be so powerful during the Ancient Desolation, they were actually the hegemon of the entire Great Wasteland World. was also deeply envious of the powerful strength of the Twelve Ancestral Magi, and hoped that one day, he would also be able to have their own strength!


    After Chi Zheng told the history of the Witch Clan, he said to Yang Feng, "The reason why I told you all of this is just to let you understand the history of our Witch Clan, but that is not the point. The point is, today, I want to pass down the only fundamental cultivation technique of our Witch Clan, the only cultivation technique, Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to you!"


    Yang Feng was immediately overjoyed upon hearing Chi Zheng''s words, he never thought that Chi Zheng would actually talk to him about passing down the Shaman''s Qi Method, which was a cultivation technique cultivated by the ancestor of the Shaman Tribe, Twelve Ancestral Magi. If I can master this technique well, then will I be able to obtain the powerful strength of the Ancestral Mage?! Yang Feng fell into his own fantasy.


    "Originally, because you possess the blood of a human, I did not want to pass on this technique to you. However, I just realized that the blood of us witches in your body has become very pure and powerful, while the blood of humans has become extremely insignificant. That''s why I decided to pass the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to you." Chi Zheng said to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng was a little taken aback when he heard Chi Zheng''s words. The Witch Clan''s bloodline in his body became pure and strong? When did this happen?! Could it be that last time he absorbed Beta and the others'' blood pools?! Yang Feng was not sure if it was true or not, but it didn''t matter, as long as Chi Zheng was willing to teach him that Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    "This Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique is a cultivation technique specially designed for the body. It is said that it existed in their minds when the Twelve Ancestral Magi transformed with Pangu''s blood essence. It should be a cultivation technique cultivated by the Great God Pangu. However, Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique is extremely difficult to cultivate, even the Twelve Ancestral Magi who has Pangu''s blood essence only managed to reach the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, and even to the Sixth Cycle, it is enough for the Twelve Ancestral Magi to run amok in the Wasteland. If not for the two Goblin Emperors possessing Innate Spirit Treasures, the Twelve Ancestral Magi would not have died! " Chi Zheng said to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng was extremely excited when he heard about how powerful the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was, but when he heard about how difficult it was to train, he was extremely shocked. He did not expect that Twelve Ancestral Magi who possessed Pangu''s Essence Blood would only be able to cultivate to the Sixth Cycle, so how long would it take for him to reach the same level of strength as the Twelve Ancestral Magi?!


    "Then, which stage did Chi You cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to?!" What about you? What number did you manage to reach? " Yang Feng asked Chi Zheng.


    "Father Chi Youtian was a prodigy who cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the Fifth Cycle. He was only a step away from possessing the Ancestral Shaman Body! I have been bitterly training for the past ten million years and have only been able to reach the Fourth Cycle. " Chi Zheng said to Yang Feng.


    Other than the Twelve Ancestral Magi and the rest who cultivated to the Sixth Cycle, no one else from the Shaman Tribe was able to cultivate to the Sixth Cycle. Before Chi You, there were many talented people from the Shaman Tribe, such as Xing Tian, Kuafu, Hou Yi, and the others, who cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the Fifth Cycle. However, these people were either killed in the Lich War or had disappeared without a trace, which was why the Twelve Ancestral Magi had not fallen yet.


    The reason why only Twelve Ancestral Magi could cultivate to the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was because they were formed from Pangu''s blood essence, and their descendants, the Witch Clan, also contained Pangu''s blood essence, but they slowly became thinner, thus cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was extremely difficult. Only the purer the Pangu''s blood essence, the faster they could cultivate in the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique!


    The Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was almost like a battle technique, it specialized in training the body. But the first condition to practice the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was that your body would be strong enough to withstand the changes made by the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, next, the cultivation of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique required a very large amount of spirit energy, so these two points could not be lacking. Only if you reached these two points at the same time could you train in the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    As the realm of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique increased, the later one reached the realm, the harder it was to use magic treasures to hurt the people who cultivate in it. For example, Twelve Ancestral Magi, they could only cultivate to the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, but it was not Innate Soul Treasures that could not harm their bodies at all. If someone could cultivate to the Ninth Cycle, then, at that time, it was truly a mystery as to what could hurt the people who trained to that realm!


    Although Yang Feng had heard that the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was extremely difficult to cultivate, he still decided to cultivate it. It was because Yang Feng liked that kind of close-combat battle method, and the people in the cultivation world all used flying swords or jade talismans to attack, which made Yang Feng very unhappy. If he could ignore the attacks of the flying swords or jade talismans from the Cultivator, then Yang Feng could really teach them a lesson!


    It was with this goal in mind that Yang Feng was determined to master the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique well. When he saw Li Yi and the others again in the future, he would be able to take revenge for what happened that day!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today, in the second night, he continued asking for flowers and recommendations. He could even throw flowers for the little mouse''s brothers to catch up with! Thank you to all the brothers who supported Mouse, thank you!

 C168 spiritual transformation

    When Chi Zheng told him about the powerful Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, he naturally wanted to learn it. However, when Chi Zheng told him about the history of the Witch Clan, Chi Zheng had mentioned about the Lich War before, and knew that there was a conflict between the Witch Clan and the Goblin Tribe. Yet, had accepted the Demon King and his several hundred clansmen.


    Chi Zheng heard what Yang Feng had said about the Spirit Demon King and after a long while, he sighed and said to Yang Feng, "If you can help them, then just help them. In fact, we, the Witch Clan and the Spirit Demon Race are both pitiful people. "The biggest enemy of our Shaman Tribe is still the human race, Xuanyuan. After he defeated father with the help of the God of Heaven, he still wants to kill all of us Shamans, if it wasn''t for Lord Xing Tian, who disappeared long ago, appearing once again and charging into the Heavenly Court, our Shaman Tribe would have been exterminated by then. But, if Lord Xing Tian was still alive, then our Shaman Tribe wouldn''t have fallen to such a state."


    When Yang Feng heard that Chi Zheng was not angry because he had accepted the Spirit Demon King as his disciple, he became relieved and started to learn Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique from Chi Zheng. Looking at Yang Feng''s anxious expression, Chi Zheng only smiled slightly, then walked to the front of the witch''s door and grabbed towards the bottom of the door. Using a bit of strength, Yang Feng easily lifted the huge stone door that was tens of thousands of kilograms in weight.


    Seeing Chi Zheng raise the huge stone door, Yang Feng''s eyes widened with shock. He never thought that his grandfather''s frail body would actually have such a strong power, and seeing Chi Zheng lift the huge stone door that was several tens of thousands of kilograms with ease and with ease, Yang Feng was stunned, thinking that he could not do it, but the answer would naturally be no!


    Yang Feng was currently in the late stage of the Aurous Core stage, so after going through the transformation with the Nine Li Holy Blood, his body had become extremely strong. His body could easily endure a hundred times the gravitational force, but Yang Feng felt that he would not be able to lift this huge stone door that weighed tens of thousands of kilograms with ease. Yang Feng shouted in his heart, could this be the power of the fourth transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique? It was really too powerful, upon seeing the power Chi Zheng had displayed, Yang Feng couldn''t wait to learn the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    Chi Zheng raised the huge stone door, and indicated for Yang Feng to quickly enter. After Yang Feng saw this, he immediately headed inside the stone door, and after Chi Zheng went in, he once again placed the huge stone door down. After Yang Feng entered the stone door, he discovered that the space inside the stone door was actually even larger than the cave outside, and inside this huge space, there were only twelve gigantic god statues that were a hundred meters tall. Who knew what material those statues were made of, but they emitted a light blue light, illuminating the entire space until it was like a dream.


    From the first god statue, Yang Feng could see which Ancestral Witch was carved below the statue. What kind of abilities does this Ancestral Witch have, the first god statue was a six-legged four-winged figure, and below the figure was the Ancestral Witch Emperor Jiang, the Ancestral Witch Emperor Jiang of space and speed. This meant that the Ancestral Witch Emperor Jiang could control space innately, and was the fastest one in the entire wasteland world!


    The next image was a bird-shaped face, riding the image of two divine dragons. This was an Ancestral Shaman''s Light, a wood attribute Ancestral Shaman, who was born with the ability to control wood type objects, the Water Ancestral Shaman Gonggong, the Fire Ancestral Shaman Zhu Rong, the Gold Ancestral Shaman Zang Zu, the Time Ancestral Shaman Jiu Yin, the Thunder Ancestral Shaman Zu Liang and the Weather Ancestral Shaman Ji. Although these Ancestral Shaman''s image looked very weird to Yang Feng, it wasn''t hard to tell how powerful they were before.


    The statues of these Ancestral Mages were standing in the middle of the air peacefully. The faint blue light radiating from the statues made this place seem dreamy yet solemn at the same time. Yang Feng followed after Chi Zheng as they worshipped the deity statues one after another, until they reached the deity statues behind the Ancestral Witch.


    Yang Feng paid respects to the Ancestral Witch''s statue, and secretly admired the powerful strength of the Ancestral Mages, but in his heart, he was pondering over a question. These Ancestral Mages were born with the ability to control one type of ability, isn''t this the same as the The Nine Divisions of National Security''s group, Huo Lie''s group? Could it be that these Ancestral Magi also had bloodlines left behind from their ancestors?!


    After worshipping all the idols, Yang Feng asked Chi Zheng a question, "Do you know whether the Ancestral Witches have bloodlines left behind?!"


    Chi Zheng froze when he heard Yang Feng suddenly ask him a question, and then immediately asked Yang Feng: "What?! Have you met anyone else who has the blood of the Witch clan?! The Ancestral Magi must have been left behind by their own bloodline. Actually, our Nine Li Witch Clan is just the bloodline of the Fire God, Zhu Rong. I''ve been searching for the bloodlines of other Ancestral Magi for tens of thousands of years, but still haven''t been able to find them. Tell me, where are they?! "


    Yang Feng looked at Chi Zheng''s excited look and told him about their abilities. Unexpectedly, Chi Zheng was very excited after hearing about it, and said to Yang Feng: "That''s right, that''s right, they are all part of the Witch Clan''s bloodline. With such abilities, it''s exactly the reason why the Witch Clan''s bloodline in their bodies has been awakened!"


    Yang Feng heard Chi Zheng''s affirmation, and said to him, "Mn, I am their captain now, when the time comes I will bring them to see you."


    He had searched for a long time for the bloodlines of the other Ancestral Magi, but had never found them. However, for his grandson to meet him so easily, it seemed like the hope of the Witch Clan rising up was really going to come true on him!


    Behind the Twelve Ancestral Magi Divine Statue of the Twelve Ancestral Magi was a gigantic stone wall, and on the stone wall, the contents of the entire Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique were recorded. Chi Zheng naturally remembered the contents of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, so he could completely dictate it to Yang Feng. The reason he brought Yang Feng to this stone wall and saw the recorded Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was because the way the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique passed down was not dictated, and the inheritance of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique could only come to this stone wall.


    It was said that the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique on the stone wall was carved together by the Twelve Ancestral Magi, and had gathered the understanding of all the Ancestral Mages towards the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. Only by entering the inheritance of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, could one obtain the most complete and profound contents, which was why Chi Zheng had brought Yang Feng here.


    Chi Zheng had long taught Yang Feng the words of the Witch Clan. He made Yang Feng look at the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique on the stone wall and told him to memorize all the words of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique by heart. The content of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was not very long, and with Yang Feng''s memory, he quickly memorized everything. However, Yang Feng was afraid of missing something, so he looked through it again from the beginning. However, when he looked at the content of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique on the stone wall again, he felt a very special feeling.


    When he read the contents of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique on the second time, Yang Feng felt as if he was a shooting star, and his speed was so fast that it was hard to believe as he continuously traveled through different dimensions! After looking at the words on the stone wall for the third time, Yang Feng felt that they seemed to be huge trees that were filled with vitality. On the fourth time, Yang Feng felt the tenderness of the water, and the fifth time, he felt the passion of fire! Every time he read the contents of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, Yang Feng had a different feeling. After he finished reading it for the twelfth time, and felt that every single word of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was as thick as the earth, Yang Feng couldn''t help but sit down cross-legged and start cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    When Chi Zheng saw that Yang Feng actually wanted to cultivate after reading the contents of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, he suddenly felt that Yang Feng was too reckless. Just as Chi Zheng was about to stop Yang Feng, he suddenly saw streams of black devilish energy surge out from Yang Feng''s body and wrap around him. Then, thin traces of purple energy began to emerge from the ground of this space and also surge towards Yang Feng''s body. Seeing this, Chi Zheng knew that he could no longer stop Yang Feng, so he could only stand to the side and protect Yang Feng.


    At this moment, Yang Feng entered a very profound state. In this state, he couldn''t help but start to cultivate in the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, and Yang Feng also had the two necessary conditions to practice the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. Firstly, he had to be able to endure the transformation of his body. Previously, when he was trying to save Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo''s group from escaping, Yang Feng had already stored an extremely huge amount of devil energy in his body, which was just enough to support the transformation that the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had done to Yang Feng''s body!


    Furthermore, there was a trace of purple Qi that had emerged from the ground of this space. Those were none other than the True Dragon Purple Qi! However, this True Dragon Purple Qi was actually the True Dragon Purple Qi of the Changjiang Dragon Meridian. Because Yang Feng was cultivating here, the True Dragon Purple Qi that was activated by the True Dragon Purple Qi in his body could be used to support the transformation of Yang Feng''s body.


    When the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique started to circulate, all the bones and flesh in Yang Feng''s body were instantly disintegrated by the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique using spirit energy. Yang Feng''s bones instantly became a granule, the flesh and blood in his body was simply unable to differentiate clearly at all, and completely fused together!


    Although this was all done in an instant, the enormous pain was not something an ordinary person could endure. Yang Feng originally thought that the pain he suffered the last time he was in the blood pool was already the most painful thing in the world, but the pain brought by the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was thousands of times worse!


    Yang Feng really wanted to faint. That must be a very blissful thing, but his mind was abnormally clear-headed in that mysterious state, and the feeling of his body was even several times sharper than normal. This way, Yang Feng could only grit his teeth and endure the pain of his body!


    The incomparably enormous devil energy and the True Dragon Purple Qi that continuously poured into Yang Feng''s body were used by the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to wash over and over Yang Feng''s body, causing his body to become stronger and stronger. Gradually, Yang Feng started to get used to that kind of pain, and the pain wasn''t really that deep anymore.


    The Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was still circulating. After an unknown period of time, when all of the devil energy in Yang Feng''s body had been exhausted and the True Dragon Purple Qi was no longer gushing out from the ground, Yang Feng''s body trembled as he woke up. And at this moment, he was pleasantly surprised to discover that the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had been cultivated to the first circulation!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It wasn''t much to talk about, it was more like asking for flowers, please support the mouse more!

 C169 Chi Zheng thought.

    The cultivation of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique used an enormous amount of spirit energy to decompose the practitioner''s bones and flesh, and then used spirit energy to strengthen them again and again. Under the state of enlightenment, Yang Feng entered into cultivation.


    The moment Yang Feng regained consciousness, he clearly felt the toughness of his body and its power that was millions of times stronger than his own in the past. This caused Yang Feng to be extremely excited and he inwardly exclaimed that the pain he had endured during this period was also worth it. After Yang Feng had finished inspecting the condition of his body, he opened his eyes and saw that Chi Zheng was standing in front of him, staring at him.


    "You''ve reached the first transition?!" Chi Zheng asked Yang Feng. His tone carried a trace of excitement, but even more so, there was an expression of disbelief at what had happened. (TL: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUA))


    Looking at Chi Zheng''s expression, Yang Feng''s face revealed a proud smile, and then said to Chi Zheng, "Grandfather, I think I''m a genius, to be able to cultivate the first transition successfully for the first time, you''re still saying that Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique is extremely difficult, don''t you think it''s that difficult for me?!"


    Chi Zheng was speechless after hearing what Yang Feng said, Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was not difficult to learn?! If these words were spoken during the prehistoric era, countless people would definitely criticize him! However, there were very few people who could cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to a high and profound level. Major powers of other races could also easily obtain the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique from the Shaman Tribe, but they could only take the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique as a reference; it was absolutely impossible for them to cultivate it!


    The Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was a cultivation technique specially prepared for the Shamans. Only those with the Shaman''s bloodline could cultivate it, this made it impossible for other races to cultivate it even if they obtained the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. Which member of the Witch clan wouldn''t need tens of thousands of years of cultivation to reach the first transition? To reach a higher realm would require a lot more time!


    But how did it become so hard for Yang Feng to learn the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique?! The realm that the Witch Clan had to cultivate for thousands and thousands of years to reach. Yang Feng had already only used a month to cultivate it, so even if Chi Zheng did not want to believe it, he had no choice but to believe in it! However, Chi Zheng was extremely happy, because if Yang Feng''s cultivation speed was that fast, then doesn''t that mean that a genius like his father Chi You or the Lord Xing Tian could appear in the Witch Clan?


    The more Chi Zheng looked, the more satisfied he was, but after looking for a while, Chi Zheng found something strange, because Chi Zheng could actually feel that Yang Feng''s body still contained some other energy, causing Chi Zheng to feel very strange! It must be known that the cultivation of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique used all of its energy to forge the cultivator''s body, causing the body of the practitioner to be extremely tyrannical. However, the cultivator''s body would no longer have any other energy, and normally, he would look like an ordinary person, and would only display a strong power during battle.


    "anemofeng, what cultivation technique did you train in before?! Why is there still energy in your body after you have cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique?! " Chi Zheng asked Yang Feng. Yang Feng was currently the hope to revive the Shaman Tribe, so he definitely could not watch until something bad happened to him. Therefore, when he saw such a strange thing happening, he became extremely nervous.


    Seeing Chi Zheng anxiously asking him questions, although he did not know what was going on, he still told Chi Zheng about the Nine Yin Meridians, Nine Suns Divine Art, Greater Teleportation of the Universe and the Blood Red Qi he had learnt previously. Chi Zheng felt that it was even more strange when he heard Yang Feng say that he was only cultivating the ancient martial arts mental cultivation method in the mortal world!


    The Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was extremely tyrannical. No matter what kind of spirit energy or energy it was, it would be used to refine a cultivator''s body. It would absolutely not leave any energy in the body of the cultivator! But what happened to the Nine Yin Meridians, the Nine Suns Divine Art, the Greater Teleportation of the Universe mental cultivation method and the blood colored true qi?! could they actually not be decomposed by the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, and use their power to strengthen Yang Feng''s body?!


    Chi Zheng was at a loss of what to do, and so he told Yang Feng about it. Yang Feng was confused when he heard that Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique actually had such an ability. Logically speaking, if it was really as my grandfather had said, how could the most powerful and tyrannical cultivation technique of the Witch Clan, the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, not be able to train the energy in his body? But Yang Feng himself felt that other than his body becoming many times stronger, there was nothing wrong with his body?


    Actually, the reason why Yang Feng''s body had such a situation was entirely because of the nine divine dragons transformed by the True Dragon Purple Qi. All of those purple divine dragons were hidden within Yang Feng''s dantian and meridians, and originally, the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique did not just want to break down the bones and flesh of cultivators, it also wanted to break down and reform the dantian and meridians of cultivators. However, because of the effects of the purple divine dragon, the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique could not do anything to Yang Feng''s dantian and meridians, so it only decomposed and reassembled the bones and flesh of Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng naturally did not know about these situations, he did not even know that there were still nine Divine Dragons in his body that were transformed from True Dragon Purple Qi, and Chi Zheng was even more clueless about these situations. Hence, the two people who did not understand what was going on could only give up and not pursue this matter.


    In Yang Feng''s heart, he still thought that besides the fact that the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was a little painful when it was being channeled, it was actually quite simple and wasn''t as hard to cultivate as Chi Zheng had said it was to be. However, if he knew that his cultivation this time around had exhausted all of the demonic energy he absorbed when he rescued Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo from their predicament, along with the True Dragon Purple Qi of the Changjiang Dragon Vein, he would not know how Yang Feng would feel at that time.


    Actually, the reason why Yang Feng was able to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the first stage of the transition in a mere month was entirely because of his abnormally good luck. If not for the large amount of demonic energy stored in his meridians and the fact that he was a zingiberis radix who was recognized by the True Dragon Purple Qi as master and was able to trigger the spirit energy in the dragon vein, he would have definitely ended up with nothing but a piece of skin as a result of recklessly cultivating like that! Because if the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique did not have a large amount of spirit energy to support it, then it would completely disintegrate all the practitioner''s bones and flesh, and would absolutely not leave anything behind!


    Yang Feng and Chi Zheng didn''t know whether what happened to Yang Feng was good or bad, but because Yang Feng himself didn''t feel that anything was wrong, the two of them didn''t pursue this matter any further. Since they had already been here for a month, it was time for them to leave.


    Walking to the front of the stone door, Yang Feng intentionally tested his strength, thus suggested for him to move the stone door, but Chi Zheng did not say anything, he only smiled and indicated for Yang Feng to go and try. Yang Feng excitedly walked in front of the stone door and was about to display his skills, but what he did not expect was that the huge stone door did not even budge an inch. Even if Yang Feng used all of his strength, he was still unable to lift the stone door up.


    Originally, Yang Feng thought that since he had cultivated to the first transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, his own strength had already increased by many times, so if he wanted to lift the stone door, although it wouldn''t be very easy, he could at least move it. But now, even though he had used all the power in his body, and even the strength of his Jindan, he was still unable to do anything to the stone door, which caused Yang Feng to feel somewhat dejected.


    "Hehe, don''t be discouraged, you just reached the first transition and you want to lift up this stone door, that is really wishful thinking. Let me tell you, without the second transition of Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, it is impossible for you to lift it up, you still have a long way to go!" Chi Zheng said to Yang Feng with a smile. After he finished speaking, he walked over and carried the stone door away, allowing Yang Feng to walk out.


    After Yang Feng walked out, Chi Zheng placed the stone door down, then walked in front of the slightly disappointed Yang Feng and patted his shoulder. Then he said, "Alright, you can be satisfied now, but do you know how many years it took for me to cultivate to the first circulation?! An entire ten thousand years of time, yet you only used a month! Compared to you, I, your grandfather, am nothing! "


    That''s right, if he could cultivate the first transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique so quickly, then wouldn''t it be very easy for him to reach the second transition as well? Thinking of all these, Yang Feng''s mood became even better, and followed Chi Zheng out the door happily.


    When Chi Zheng saw that Yang Feng''s mood had improved again, he also smiled slightly, but in his heart, he felt a bit sad. Seeing the smile on Yang Feng''s face, Chi Zheng actually felt very uncomfortable as well. He knew that Yang Feng had suffered a lot when he was young and also had to take on the heavy responsibility of reviving the Witch clan, but Yang Feng was still a twenty year old young man after all. He should have had a life of his own, yet he had to place such a heavy burden on''s shoulders.


    When Chi Zheng made this vow in his heart, the two of them had already walked out of the underground cave and entered his room. Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo were still guarding the room, while the Demon King had already settled the matters of his clansmen, and was already waiting for them inside the room. The Spirit Demon King also knew that the old man in front of him was Yang Feng''s grandfather, thus he hurried forward to pay his respects. Seeing the Spirit Demon King like that, Chi Zheng did not say much, he merely nodded his head, and recognized the existence of the Spirit Demon King.


    Chi Zheng could even kill the Spirit Demon King with a slap, but Yang Feng had already told him about the Spirit Demon King. Although there was a conflict between the Witch Clan and the Spirit Demon Clan, for Yang Feng''s sake, Chi Zheng would not argue, so Yang Feng could help the Spirit Demon King.


    The thing that Chi Zheng was most concerned about right now was actually the bloodline of the other Ancestral Magi. Therefore, not long after they came out of the underground cave, Chi Zheng sent Yang Feng to settle this matter.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Uh, today is February 2nd. Dragon Raises Its Head. The custom on the mouse side is to go for a haircut today, so Mouse went for a haircut today. There are too many people, so he wasted time and just came back.


    Continue to ask for flowers and recommendations, can also throw flowers to the mouse''s brother, please support the mouse once more, thank you all for your support of the mouse!


    Thank you for your support. Thank you for your gift to the mouse, and the other brothers for their gift to the mouse. Thank you for your support. Thank you!

 C170 witch blood

    Chi Zheng was extremely concerned about the issue of the bloodline of the Ancestral Mages, so he asked Yang Feng to do this. Originally, Yang Feng could have called Huo Lie over with a single phone call, but it had been a long time since he had last seen Kong Kim, so he decided to take a look, and flew towards Tianjing City.


    Initially, he had also wanted to follow Yang Feng and protect him in the shadows. However, Yang Feng did not agree, and allowed him to stay a bit longer to teach his clan members, so that the hundreds of demon clan members could increase their strength a little more. This way, the Demon King would not be able to follow him.


    Yang Feng and the other two were flying towards the direction of Tianjing City, so they were obviously invisible. Yang Feng had learned the invisibility spell from Bai Qi, and he had also learnt the Gravity Spell and the Qiankun Spell. Yang Feng learned the Gravity Technique in order to exert gravity on his body so that he could cultivate it at any time. Although he had already learned the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, because the circulation of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique required an extremely large amount of spirit energy, Yang Feng was unable to cultivate it normally. Fortunately, he was able to practice the inner force skills such as the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art just like before, which allowed him to increase his strength bit by bit.


    Originally, Yang Feng wanted to learn these techniques from Chi Zheng, but he never thought that Chi Zheng didn''t know even a single spell. When Yang Feng wanted to learn these techniques, Chi Zheng immediately threw out a bunch of techniques and spells that he obtained during the battle between Chi You and the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan, allowing Yang Feng to learn them on his own. This made Yang Feng feel very helpless, and he could only learn from Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo.


    Later, Yang Feng found out that when Chi Zheng was teaching Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo, he also threw in a manual for them, telling them to train in it. Chi Zheng had never shown them the manual before. The reason was simple, Chi Zheng was training in the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. Although his body was extremely tough, he was normally no different from an ordinary person.


    Although the things he wanted to learn from Chi Zheng did not work, Yang Feng did not feel dejected at all. He had already learned the most powerful cultivation method of the Witch Clan from Chi Zheng, and that was enough, he was not really interested in the techniques, because in the end, the techniques still relied on external powers to increase his own strength. Yang Feng did not like this kind of fighting style, but the feeling of using cultivation to increase his own strength, and the pain of close combat was what Yang Feng liked the most.


    The three of them quickly reached Tianjing City. Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo hid in the shadows as they followed Yang Feng, while Yang Feng went to the villa beside the Tianjing University first. Because Lucy was still there, and he wanted to see Wang Ming and the others, he went over there.


    When Yang Feng came to the villa, due to the time being wrong, it was possible that Lucy had gone to the Tianjing University to attend school. Thus, Yang Feng gave Kong Kim a call, asking him to come to his own residence first, then called Huo Lie and the others, telling them to stay here with the Earth Group.


    The reason why Yang Feng called King Kong was because King Kong was also a metal-attributed Adept. Although he didn''t know why Gold Ancestor Wu Zu had a foreigner''s bloodline, Chi Zheng told Yang Feng that these Adepts were characteristics of the Witch Clan''s Bloodline Awakening. Therefore, Yang Feng still called King Kong over.


    King Kong and Huo Lie came over after receiving Yang Feng''s call. King Kong was one step ahead of Huo Lie and the others, the moment King Kong entered the door, he shouted loudly, "Haha, # 1, you finally appeared again! "This time, I want to compete with you. Let me tell you, I can already withstand a hundred times gravity force. This time, I will definitely beat you into a pig head!"


    Looking at King Kong who was clamoring to beat him up into a pig head, Yang Feng smiled faintly. Although he was not worried about King Kong making such huge progress in such a short amount of time, and could even take a hundred times the weight of the gravity, he was not worried at all about King Kong''s challenge, even if it was his previous strength, he would not be worried about King Kong''s challenge at all. Furthermore, he had already trained his Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the first transition, so he was not worried about King Kong''s challenge anymore.


    Yang Feng did not say much to King Kong, he only signaled King Kong to follow him, and the two of them ran towards the forest at the back of the villa. Yang Feng intentionally wanted to test King Kong''s speed, so he intentionally moved forward quickly, but he did not expect King Kong to be able to keep up with Yang Feng! However, King Kong''s speed was not dependent on any movement technique, he was just like before, relying entirely on brute force. He stomped on the ground with both of his feet, directly creating a huge crater in the ground, and then his entire body flew out like a cannonball.


    After looking for an opening in the depths of the forest, Yang Feng stopped in his tracks. Just as he turned around, a giant pagoda-like King Kong descended in front of him with a boom, revealing a row of pure-white teeth on his pitch-black face. He smiled at Yang Feng, then said to Yang Feng, "Haha, number one, let''s begin, I can''t wait to see you turn into a pig head!"


    When Yang Feng heard King Kong''s words, he smiled and signaled King Kong to attack. King Kong was not polite and immediately raised his fists that were as big as a grown man''s head and smashed towards Yang Feng. The speed of this punch was extremely fast. The instant the punch was thrown, a cracking sound could be heard. This meant that the speed of the punch had already surpassed the speed of sound, creating a sonic boom!


    Facing such a fast and powerful punch, Yang Feng also threw a punch towards King Kong. However, compared to King Kong, Yang Feng''s fist was like a grown man trying to compare to a baby, and Yang Feng''s fist speed was not very fast either. If ordinary people saw Yang Feng and King Kong clashing, they would definitely worry about Yang Feng, afraid that King Kong would hit Yang Feng and send him flying. However, when the two fists clashed, an unbelievable scene occurred. The one that was sent flying wasn''t Yang Feng, but the sky-upholding giant pagoda-like King Kong!


    King Kong flew backwards in a perfect parabolic trajectory. However, just as it was about to land on the ground, it somersaulted and stably landed on the ground. Ever since his strength had greatly increased, no one from the Black Ice Security Company was able to withstand his punch. But this Number One in front of him, he had always been pleasantly surprised, seeing how Yang Feng was able to receive his punch so easily and even send him flying, King Kong became excited. Finally, he could have a good fight this time, and he did not feel that boiling sensation for a very long time!


    With a loud roar, King Kong once again raised his fist and threw a punch towards Yang Feng. But this time, King Kong''s entire body was actually releasing a layer of golden light that looked like it was real. With King Kong''s body, it looked like a golden-armored god of war.


    looked at King Kong whose entire body was emitting gold light and nodded to himself. Seems like King Kong had improved quite a bit, last time when he was fighting with King Kong, only his fists were emitting gold light, but this time they had spread throughout his body. Furthermore, in the moment that King Kong''s body emitted a golden light, Yang Feng could already feel that the energy in King Kong''s body had increased by more than ten times.


    Although he was satisfied with King Kong''s progress, creating a pig''s head was still very important. Therefore, facing King Kong''s powerful fist, Yang Feng also went forward and fought with King Kong. Although Yang Feng who had reached the first transition of Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique did not have the power to move the stone door of the Xijiang Miao Zhai''s underground cave up, it was still very easy for him to deal with King Kong. Yang Feng had already used half of his strength, and he did not even need to use his true qi''s power to block King Kong''s attacks again and again.


    Yang Feng not only sent Kong Kim flying time and time again, but in order to create the problem of him having a pig''s head, Yang Feng had even specially taken care of his head! Although King Kong''s body was much taller than Yang Feng, but if Yang Feng wanted to hit King Kong''s face, he couldn''t avoid it! Furthermore, because of the usage of the metal ability, King Kong''s body had been strengthened to an abnormal state. However, upon meeting Yang Feng''s fist, his metal ability was like a paper window, easily broken by Yang Feng. He punched King Kong''s face one after another, and very quickly, a huge pig''s head was fresh out of the oven!


    "Stop, stop!" Number one, you''re too abnormal, why are you only looking for my face to hit, I''m not going to beat you up anymore! " Vajra, who couldn''t stand the mistreatment any longer, abruptly retreated a few steps, and then said to Yang Feng in an aggrieved tone.


    stopped when he heard King Kong''s words. Looking at King Kong''s extremely big pig head, Yang Feng laughed in satisfaction, then said to King Kong, "Hehe, King Kong, your pig head image is really beautiful this time. Looks like my skills have improved again, mm, next time you want to turn into a pig head, come and find me again, I guarantee that you''ll be satisfied!"


    Originally, he wanted to turn Yang Feng into a pig head, but he did not expect himself to become a pig head in the end. King Kong thought to himself, I have to train more, I must beat Yang Feng into a pig head the next time!


    At this time, Yang Feng''s spiritual sense had already sensed that Huo Lie and the others were already in his villa, so he called for Kong Kim to return, and as he walked back, Yang Feng thought about how to tell them about the Witch Clan''s bloodline. He wondered if they would be able to accept it after hearing about it!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Continue to ask for flowers, please support, thank you!

 C171 A second encounter with Dian Xiao Tian

    When Yang Feng and King Kong returned to the villa, Huo Lie and the others were already waiting for them inside. However, when Huo Lie and the rest saw King Kong''s pig head appearance, they all burst out laughing. Usually, when King Kong was training them, he would beat them up until they looked like pigs. Even Shui Rou did not escape from King Kong''s hands. This time, seeing King Kong''s face turned into a pig''s head, their hearts felt extremely good!


    King Kong looked at Huo Lie and the others who were laughing loudly and felt extremely depressed in his heart. However, with Yang Feng here, he couldn''t do anything to Huo Lie and the others, but he was thinking whether or not he should increase his training capacity when training Huo Lie and the others.


    Yang Feng looked at Huo Lie and the others who had finally finished laughing, and then said to Huo Lie, "This time I called you guys here for a very important matter, but you may not be able to accept it, but I still want to tell you guys this matter." Although he felt that Huo Lie and the others would not be able to accept what he had to tell them, Yang Feng still decided to say it out loud in the end. As for whether or not they could accept it, it would depend on Huo Lie and the others.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s serious tone, Huo Lie and the others all stood up straight, listening to what Yang Feng was going to tell them next. However, Yang Feng waved his hand, telling them to sit down first, then he began to tell them about the history of the Twelve Ancestral Magi and the Witch clan.


    They had never heard of such things before, so when they heard what Yang Feng had to say, they felt that it was very magical. It also sounded very interesting, but when they heard that the Twelve Ancestral Magi was such a strong existence, they admired him in their hearts, but after hearing that the Twelve Ancestral Magi had fallen, that Chi You and the other Nine Li Witch Clan s established a competition with the human race over the world, and that Chi You Army lost, and that the Nine Li Witch Clan was being chased and killed by the human race, they also felt that the Shaman Tribe was pitiful.


    In the end, Yang Feng said that the Twelve Ancestral Magi had bloodlines left behind in the mortal world, and after the Ancestral Shaman Bloodline awakened, these people who possessed the Ancestral Shaman Bloodline could control the earth, water, fire, and wind powers. But just as Yang Feng had expected, after Huo Lie and the others heard this, they were unable to accept it for a moment. Of course, other than Kong Kim, he had also become excited upon hearing Yang Feng''s words!


    "Haha, number one, do you think I am also that whatever descendant?!" Then we are of the same race, haha, then that means I, King Kong, am also Chinese?! "Haha, that''s great!" Kong Kim said excitedly to Yang Feng.


    Looking at King Kong''s excited expression, Yang Feng did not know what to say anymore. He said to King Kong, "Oh, King Kong, I''m not very clear on whether or not you''re an ancestral witch''s descendant. I''ll have to ask my grandfather first. "But I think so. After all, during the prehistoric era, the entire continent was under the control of the Witch clan. Maybe the tribes harvested by the Ancestral Magi were over there."


    Kong Kim became even more excited when he heard Yang Feng''s words, and immediately said to Yang Feng, "Number 1, then quickly go back and ask your grandfather, and see if I am really the descendant that has left behind!"


    Yang Feng looked at King Kong who was rushing him, telling him to go back and ask more questions, he said to him with a smile, "King Kong, why are you so anxious? Calm down for a while, I''ll bring you back to see my grandfather in the future!"


    When King Kong heard Yang Feng''s words, he finally calmed down. However, he still looked excited, which made Yang Feng feel weird. He really didn''t know why King Kong was so happy. In fact, the reason why Kong Kim was so happy was because he heard from Yang Feng that it was possible that he was also a Shaman. If that was the case, then he would have had more clansmen, because the small village that he lived in back then was killed by the local soldiers during the time of the armed conflict. All this while, Kong Kim had thought that he had no clansmen left, only himself left, but now he suddenly heard that he still had his own clansmen, and brothers, how could he not be excited!


    However, Huo Lie and the other three were still silent. It was not because they could not accept that they were also part of the Witch clan, but that there was actually such a great enmity between the Witch clan and the human race. They did not know if they would have to do something to the human race after accepting the status of the Witch clan, which was something they did not want to see.


    Yang Feng saw that Huo Lie and the others were silent, he did not urge them, and waited quietly for them. After a long while, Huo Lie finally raised his head. He looked at Yang Feng, and then said to him, "Captain, we can accept our status as witches, but we will not do anything that would let down the Chinese people and government, because we were raised by the country, and if there wasn''t a country, we wouldn''t have been able to live until now. We would have probably died long ago. However, our strength was given to us by you, captain. We owe you our kindness as well. We will definitely carry out your orders, but the prerequisite is that we cannot harm the interests of our country and our people! "


    Huo Lie was the core of the five members of the Earth Group, and his words represented the thoughts of the others. The Earth Dragon, Gold Monkey, Shui Rou and the peeping Tom heard Huo Lie''s words and nodded, indicating that they also agreed with him.


    After hearing what Huo Lie said, Yang Feng laughed and said, "What?! What do you think I''m going to do?! Against the country?! "Don''t worry, I''m not that ambitious yet. I''m telling you guys this only so that you will know that there is blood in your bodies. As for making you do something that would harm China, I can assure you that this will never happen."


    However, he was still a little worried, so he asked Yang Feng, "Leader, didn''t you just say that there is such a great hatred between the Witch Clan and the human race? Now that you are zingiberis radix, recognized by the True Dragon Purple Qi, it represents the fortune of the human race, doesn''t this mean that the Witch Clan is about to rise in power, and the human race is going to suffer?!"


    Yang Feng laughed after hearing Huo Lie''s words, then said, "Regarding luck, I don''t really understand it, but even if I control the luck of the Chinese people, it won''t affect us Chinese people much, but I will give half of it to the Witch Clan, so that the luck of us Witch Clan will last a little, because there is also the blood of the Chinese people in my body, so even if the day comes when I control the luck of the Chinese people, half of it still represents the Chinese people!"


    Actually, Yang Feng had never thought of doing anything that would harm the Chinese people. He did not have that kind of ambition, he only did what Chi Zheng had instructed, it was just to allow the Witch Clan''s bloodline to live a better life, as for who had the true power over all of China, Yang Feng did not care about those things at all. Furthermore, after thousands of years of failure after failure, Chi Zheng had already taken his authority in China very lightly.


    Moreover, after millions of years of development, other than the Nine Li Witch Clan s, who else but the Han nationality still retained the tradition of not marrying each other, how could there be any other differences between human and witch clans in other parts of China! For example, although Huo Lie and the others had the Ancestral Shaman''s bloodline in their veins and had already awakened, their bodies still had the blood of the Chinese people. The human race and the Witch clan had already fused to such a degree.


    Huo Lie was naturally happy after hearing what Yang Feng said, and at the same time accepted the fact that he was of the witch''s bloodline. He also promised Yang Feng that he would go to the Xijiang Miao Zhai after this, since the ones who wanted to see them are Yang Feng''s maternal grandfathers, and it was hard to say if they would not see each other. Furthermore, Yang Feng had also told them to help look for the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons, and they had also agreed. They had also guaranteed that Yang Feng would look for them wholeheartedly, since the matter of the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons was not only related to the fate of the Witch Clan, but also to the fate of the humans.


    After finished discussing the important matters, Huo Lie turned to Yang Feng and said, "Captain, there is one thing you will definitely be very happy about. It is that Captain Guo Xiaotian of the Heaven Group has returned, and it seems like not only has his previous injuries recovered, he is even more powerful than before! "


    When Yang Feng heard what Huo Lie had said, he was immediately overjoyed. When he heard that Big Brother Xiao Tian was at The Nine Divisions of National Security''s base, Yang Feng could no longer sit still and brought Huo Lie and the others over to The Nine Divisions of National Security''s base.


    This time, the ones who were guarding the entrance of the The Nine Divisions of National Security were the two Hua Shan Sect disciples from last time. However, this time, they did not dare to speak coldly to Yang Feng like last time when they saw him walking over, and also did not have the same attitude towards the five people in the underground group as last time. When Yang Feng arrived at the entrance, the two of them immediately gave a very standard military salute. Yang Feng wasn''t a stingy person either. Seeing the two of them acting like this, Yang Feng also returned a military salute, then walked into the elevator and entered the base''s interior.


    Once inside the base, Yang Feng sent Huo Lie to notify Big Brother Xiao Tian, and very quickly, Guo Xiaotian''s tall and big figure appeared in front of Yang Feng. Guo Xiaotian''s face was obviously very excited, the momenthe saw Yang Feng, she gave him a big hug.


    After the hug, Yang Feng looked at Guo Xiaotian and discovered that it was exactly as Huo Lie had said. Not only had Guo Xiaotian''s dantian and Mind Palace been completely repaired, it had also reached the late stage of Foundation Establishment. From the looks of it, the Guo Family must also have someone like Yang Tian.


    "Haha, anemofeng, how is it?! Do you feel that I''ve become a lot stronger!? "The brat who injured me last time ran away really quickly. I came back to look for him, but I couldn''t find him. Otherwise, I would have taught him a lesson!" Guo Xiaotian laughed and said to Yang Feng.


    "Haha, big brother, that kid has already been taught a lesson by me. If I waited for you to go, then the yellow flower would have gone cold!" Yang Feng said to Guo Xiaotian with a smile.


    "Hmm? So it''s you brat''s fault. I was wondering why I couldn''t find that bastard, but forget it, it''s the same whether we brothers teach him a lesson or not. anemofeng, I have something to tell you, please do not be anxious when you hear it. " Guo Xiaotian said to Yang Feng.


    When Yang Feng heard that Guo Xiaotian had something to tell him, and couldn''t even make him worry, he became curious and listened quietly. However, when Yang Feng heard about it, he was enraged!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you Brother Li Huayi for your gifts, as well as the other brothers who sent the mouse gifts, thank you for your support!

 C172 Xianfeng

    When Yang Feng saw that Guo Xiaotian''s crippled dantian and Violet Palace had been repaired, and his strength had even gone up another level, his mood improved greatly, and the smile on his face was also revealed sincerely. But when Yang Feng heard what Guo Xiaotian told him, his face darkened and the energy in his body started to fluctuate.


    Guo Xiaotian could feel the energy fluctuations from Yang Feng''s body, and felt that Yang Feng was like a mountain standing in front of him, causing him to feel so stifled that he couldn''t even breathe. Only now did he realise that his little brother that he had to protect in the past actually had such a strong power! Only, Guo Xiaotian could not understand why Yang Feng would be so excited after hearing the news that he had told him.


    From the news that Guo Xiaotian had brought to Yang Feng, he believed that although Yang Feng would make Yang Feng anxious, it would definitely not make Yang Feng this excited, because that news was precisely that his sister Guo Meimei had been taken in as a disciple by a great sect in the legendary cultivation world. Guo Xiaotian thought that after hearing this news, Yang Feng would become anxious because he wouldn''t be able to see Guo Meimei for a few years. But he never thought that Yang Feng would become so excited when he heard the name of that great sect in the cultivation world.


    "anemofeng, what''s wrong?! It''s only been three to five years since I''ve seen a beauty like you, do you really have to be so excited to see her?! She told me that she would definitely learn some good skills and would definitely protect you in the future. Of course, you should be happy to have a big brother like me, since you don''t know that the ancestor of our family is not as powerful as a disciple from that sect. If it wasn''t for the fact that our sect only accepts female disciples, I would also want to go and join their sect as a disciple! " Guo Xiaotian said to the very excited Yang Feng.


    And when Yang Feng heard the four words "Tzu Yi Jing Zhai", he knew that this was a conspiracy against him. Without even thinking, Yang Feng knew that the reason the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai accepted Guo Meimei as her disciple was definitely for the sake of using Guo Meimei as a hostage to threaten him in the future.


    Yang Feng hated himself for being so careless right now. He should have sent people to protect his beauty since long ago, otherwise, she wouldn''t have been taken away by the people from the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. But it was too late to say anything now. Yang Feng calmed the rage in his heart and allowed his excited emotions to calm down.


    Yang Feng looked at the doubtful Guo Xiaotian and said to him, "Big bro, you''ve all been tricked. The people from the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai don''t really want to take the beauty as their disciple. Actually, the person who injured you last time is also from the cultivation world. "


    "Hmm?!" Is that true?! Why did they want to deal with you?! " Guo Xiaotian asked Yang Feng.


    Thus, Yang Feng told him about how Guo Xiaotian had crippled his own Dantian and Violet Palace back then. Yang Feng had told him that because he was recognized as the owner by the True Dragon Purple Qi, all of the sects in the cultivation world had come over to rope him in, but because Guo Xiaotian had been crippled by Mount Shu Sword Sect''s Li Yi, Yang Feng had wanted to avenge him. Thus, Asura Demon Eyes appeared in that battle.


    Guo Xiaotian was dumbstruck upon hearing Yang Feng''s words. He never thought that the little brother he had protected in the past would experience so many things. Although he did not really understand what those True Dragon Purple Qi s were, Guo Xiaotian knew that those were all good news to Yang Feng. As for that Asura Demon Eyes, although its name sounded a little scary, it seemed to be very fierce as well. However, these things were not what Guo Xiaotian cared about, what Guo Xiaotian cared about were those famous righteous sects that actually called his own little brother evil! Furthermore, he also understood Yang Feng''s intentions. The reason why those famous righteous sects wanted to take Guo Meimei in was because they wanted to deal with Yang Feng, and this matter was Guo Xiaotian''s greatest anger. He never expected that those famous sects and righteous sects would actually be so despicable, and actually do such a thing.


    When Guo Xiaotian heard the name Mount Shu Sword Sect, he suddenly remembered something. It was recently when he returned to The Nine Divisions of National Security, and heard from the people from the Yang family. It was said that Yang Wen and the others who were kicked out of the Yang family were also taken in as disciples by the people from the Mount Shu Sword Sect.


    After Yang Feng heard Guo Xiaotian''s words, he said, "It is none of my business who they are taken in as disciples. If Mount Shu Sword Sect were to use them to threaten me, it would be perfect for them to kill them for me. I''m worried about the beauty now. No, I have to go and find her now! "


    "Alright, Big Brother will go with you. We two brothers will get Little Sister back together!" Guo Xiaotian also agreed with Yang Feng''s words, supporting Yang Feng to snatch Guo Meimei back from Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s hands.


    "Big brother, you don''t need to go. With your current strength, you won''t be able to help much." Yang Feng said to Guo Xiaotian.


    Although Yang Feng said these words with good intentions, but Guo Xiaotian was not willing to do it as soon as he heard these words. He glared at Yang Feng and said, "What?! Do you find my weak strength a source of trouble?! Don''t tell me that now that your wings have hardened, you look down on me, your big brother?! "


    Big Brother, I didn''t mean it that way, although you don''t know that those famous righteous sects are full of righteousness and morals on the surface, but they are very ruthless, and last time, they almost completely exterminated the Thousand Monster Alliance in the cultivation world. If they see you together with me, they would definitely not let you off, Big Brother, for your own good, you should stay here, they don''t dare to do anything to you, because they are afraid of karma, but in the world of cultivation, they will not care about those things! Yang Feng said to Guo Xiaotian.


    Guo Xiaotian fell silent upon hearing Yang Feng''s words, he knew what Yang Feng had said was true, he knew that it was for his own good that Yang Feng did not want him to follow them, but he was just a little unwilling, because when they were young, he was the one who had gone to protect Yang Feng and Guo Meimei. At that time, he was the one who supported Yang Feng, but now, he had already become a burden to Yang Feng, so not only was he no longer able to protect like before, he no longer had the qualifications to go to battle with him!


    The unhappiness in his heart did not show on his face. Guo Xiaotian patted Yang Feng''s shoulders and then said to Yang Feng, "Alright then, Big Brother won''t go and create trouble for you, but you must definitely bring the beauty back, and you must take care of yourself as well. What I want is for both of you to return safely, do you understand?"


    Yang Feng heavily nodded after hearing what Guo Xiaotian said, and then walked outside. As Guo Xiaotian watched Yang Feng''s leaving figure, an unknown feeling surged from his heart. He silently turned around and thought about the The Nine Divisions of National Security''s base and how he would like to walk deeper into it.


    After leaving the The Nine Divisions of National Security, Yang Feng cast an Invisibility Spell on himself and flew towards the direction of the northeastern part of China. The place he was going to was the Everlasting Mountain''s Heaven Lake, because Yang Feng did not know where the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s sect was, and the only thing he knew was the demon''s sect, so he could only enter the cultivation world from there.


    Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo had already reached Yang Feng''s side, and Yang Feng knew that the Thirteen Blood Guards was secretly following behind him. It was because of them that Yang Feng dared to go to the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai to take their people. Yang Feng was not a reckless person, he would not do something like an egg hitting a rock. He would only do one thing when he felt that he had enough power, otherwise, no matter how anxious and furious Yang Feng was, he would still endure.


    Arriving above the heavenly lake in the Long White Mountain, Yang Feng used the hand techniques to open the sect gate that the Demon King had passed on to him, and struck out one by one. Then, that enormous vortex appeared in the heavenly lake, followed by Yang Feng and Bai Qi.


    After Yang Feng appeared in the cultivation world, he shattered the jade talismans Demonic Sect''s Sky Tyrant and the Fengdu Ghost King gave him. Then, he told Ba Tian and the Ghost King about what he was going to do, told them where the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was, and had them bring their people to secretly assist him. Yang Feng told them that if the people he brought could deal with the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, then they wouldn''t have to worry about this anymore. If Yang Feng and the others weren''t a match for the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, or if something were to happen, then he would ask them to help him.


    When Ba Tian and the Ghost King heard Yang Feng''s words, they all nodded their heads and agreed to it. Originally, they had wanted to take revenge against the righteous sects because their own sects had been attacked on the previous occasion, but now that Yang Feng was leading, they were naturally willing to help.


    When Yang Feng found out that the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was at the Emperor''s Treading Peak of South Sky Mountain, he took Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo and flew towards the mountain. It could be said that it was a replica of China. It was just that this replica of China was even more desirable than the real Chinese version, because there was plenty of spirit energy here. Even if you didn''t cultivate, you would still be able to live for a long time.


    The last time he came to the cultivation world, because of the circumstances at the time, Yang Feng did not observe much on the cultivation world''s situation. This time, he actually found that it was much more beautiful than the ordinary world, and also filled with a lot of spirit energy. Last time, he didn''t feel that way because the Thousand Goblins Alliance could be said to be the place with the poorest spiritual energy in the cultivation world. But now, as Yang Feng walked towards the direction of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, he felt that the spiritual energy in the air was becoming denser.


    In the past, due to the relationship between cultivating the Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art, only those spiritual energy with no attribute could be absorbed by Yang Feng. But now, it was different, the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique that Yang Feng was cultivating now could be absorbed no matter what type of spiritual energy it was, so when Yang Feng felt that the spiritual energy was becoming denser, he didn''t hold back. He directly controlled the meridians in his body with his mind.


    Very quickly, Yang Feng and the other two arrived at a mountain peak embedded with clouds. This was the Emperor''s Treading Peak, and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was situated on this mountain peak. Yang Feng looked at this mountain peak. He first calmed the fury in his heart, then brought Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo along as he flew up the mountain peak towards it.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    For the last two days, please give the flowers to your brothers to support the mice!


    Thank you linwenmin-1223 gift, thank you!

 C173 Kill into Tzu Hang

    The closer they got to the mountain, the thicker the spiritual energy became. The entire mountain was covered in clouds, the mountain had elk, cranes, many strange flowers and herbs, as well as many Lingzhi immortal herbs. It really looked like a paradise, being able to cultivate here was a pretty good thing.


    Seeing such an environment, if it were not for the conflict between him and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Yang Feng would really let Guo Meimei cultivate here. However, after seeing through their true colours, Yang Feng had already given up on this idea.


    Yang Feng flew on the mountain and did not see any signs of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. He thought that he had went to the wrong place, but after walking around the mountain for a while, Yang Feng had already found the location of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai Sect. It turned out that their sect was not built on the top of the mountain, but was located halfway up the mountain.


    Yang Feng saw that at the back of the Emperor''s Treading Peak, at the bottom of the cliff, there was a huge platform. On the stone platform, he could vaguely see a few people cultivating sword arts there, Yang Feng knew that they were where the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was, thus he brought Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo to fly over.


    After flying to the stone platform below the cliff, Yang Feng saw that the few figures that he vaguely saw were the few females. Yang Feng was now certain that this was the location of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s sect, so he walked inside. When they saw Yang Feng, Bai Qi, and the other two on the stone platform, they immediately attracted the attention of the few ladies practicing their sword techniques on the stone platform, and rushed towards Yang Feng and the other two.


    Who are you people? Do you know where this is?! If you dare to barge in recklessly, hurry up and leave. A sharp-tongued little girl shouted at Yang Feng and the other two.


    Yang Feng looked at the tyrannical little girl in front of him, although she was only an early stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, she was extremely powerful, looking like she would make a move if Yang Feng and the others did not leave quickly. Yang Feng did not pay any attention to her and directly walked inside. Seeing that Yang Feng did not listen to her and insisted on rushing in, the little girl was immediately annoyed, she raised the sword in her hand and was about to stab Yang Feng, when right at that moment, Bai Qi, who was behind Yang Feng, let out a cold snort. The little girl let out a pitiful cry and the sword in her hand fell to the ground.


    When the other female disciples saw the situation, a few of them immediately ran inside to inform the others, while the rest of them held their swords in their hands and rushed towards Yang Feng and the rest. Looking at the Foundation Establishment stage girls charging at him, Yang Feng did not have a shred of mercy, he originally did not have any good feelings towards the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, so he directly flicked his finger, releasing a few strands of Spirit Qi. Using the power of finger flicking ability, he crippled the girls'' Dantian and Zifu, and did not have the power to attack them anymore.


    However, Yang Feng stopped right in front of the entrance, because he felt a very powerful force guarding the entrance of this cave. Yang Feng knew that this was a Great Mountain Protection Formation. Generally, only the larger sects in the cultivation world would have a grand protective formation, but the Demon League didn''t have it. If the Demon League had an array to protect them, then their losses wouldn''t have been that big.


    Yang Feng had already understood that mountain protection arrays like this were normally extremely powerful, so he had to be extra careful and didn''t forcefully break through. Someone had already gone in to report just now, so he could only wait here. As expected, not long after, a group of people arrived, and among them was an acquaintance of Yang Feng. This person was Jing Yao, and even though she was still masked with a white veil, Yang Feng recognized her aura.


    When Jing Yao received her Junior Sister''s report that someone had come to cause trouble, she immediately brought a few Junior Sisters over, to see who had the guts to come to the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai to behave atrociously like this. However, when she saw that the person who came was Yang Feng, her pupils shrank back at the moment she saw Yang Feng, reminding her of that pair of blood-red eyes from back then, as well as the scene she saw in those eyes.


    However, Jing Yao was after all, the eldest senior sister of the young disciples of Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, and had always been a target of worship and reverence for her, she could not lose face in front of these junior sisters, so she forced herself to walk in front and asked Yang Feng, "Yang Feng, what are you doing here in Tzu Yi Jing Zhai?!"


    Yang Feng looked at Jing Yao who was standing in front of him, and was too lazy to waste words with her, he directly said to Jing Yao, "I''m here to bring Guo Meimei away from here, as long as you let her out and let me bring her away, we''ll consider today''s matter finished. If you don''t hand her over, then don''t blame me for snatching her away."


    When Jing Yao heard that Yang Feng was actually here to pick up Guo Meimei, she was immediately overjoyed. The reason why he asked her why she was so happy was because Guo Meimei had snatched away almost all of her glory the moment she arrived! This stimulated Jing Yao, who had been called a genius by the various elders in the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai since childhood, and made him wish she could immediately kill Guo Meimei, but she did not dare to, because right now, Guo Meimei had already become her junior granduncle. Even if she had the ability to kill Guo Meimei, she did not dare!


    When they tricked Guo Meimei into coming here, and examined his physique for him, the Sect Leader, the Apothecary of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, discovered that Guo Meimei''s physique was actually the same as that of the clan master, Shi Feixuan a thousand years ago. This news had shocked the few old fellows in the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, and they all fought hard to get Guo Meimei to become their disciple, but in the end, they still got their Master Master Miao, the Sect Leader from the previous generation of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai to snatch Guo Meimei away.


    Furthermore, what made Jing Yao even more furious was that not only had Tzu Yi Jing Zhai tricked Guo Meimei, but she had also tricked Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei, who had a very close relationship with his, and their aptitudes were actually not one bit worse than hers, they were even a little higher. Those old monsters who did not manage to snatch Guo Meimei as their disciple already divided the aptitude between Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei, although their seniority was not as high as Guo Meimei''s, but Jing Yao still had to call them Junior Masters.


    Jing Yao looked at Yang Feng who was opposite of her. Only now did she notice Yang Feng''s strength, and this caused Jing Yao to be shocked once again, but due to the fear in his heart, he had not noticed it earlier. Only now did he realize that Yang Feng had actually reached the late stage of the Jindan Stage! Jing Yao was extremely shocked in his heart. How was this possible? The last time he saw Yang Feng, he was only at the late stage of the Elemental Transformation Stage. This kind of cultivation growth rate had never appeared before in the cultivation world, so why was Yang Feng able to do it in the mortal world?! Even if he was a zingiberis radix whose master was recognized by the True Dragon Purple Qi, and his luck was better than others, it couldn''t have been good to this extent, right?!


    Jing Yao was extremely shocked at Yang Feng''s rate of growth, but then she thought of something, the stronger Yang Feng was, wouldn''t it cause a huge sensation when he caused a ruckus later on?! Wouldn''t it be easier for him to steal all of his limelight?!


    Jing Yao suppressed the thoughts in her heart, and spoke to Yang Feng. "Guo Meimei is already my Grand Master granduncle''s last disciple, you can''t even want him anymore, so I advise you to leave, don''t forget that you are an evil demon with a Asura Demon Eyes. If you cause trouble here, and disturb the quiet cultivation of my Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s martial uncles and uncles, then you won''t be able to leave today."


    The reason why Jing Yao said that was naturally to provoke Yang Feng, to make him do something crazy. It would be best if she could make Yang Feng use the Asura Demon Eyes, because that would be even more exciting!


    It just so happened that Yang Feng''s reverse scale was those people that he was closest to, such as Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and his grandfather. As long as there were people who would harm them, Yang Feng would do everything in his power to avenge them!


    With a flip of his palm, the Demonic Knife appeared in his hands. Yang Feng then pulled it out. Seeing Yang Feng take out the Demonic Knife, Jing Yao was obviously startled, because she remembered that Yang Feng''s weapon was a broken sword, why did it become such a strange blade this time?! Who cares what he used, he only needed to draw his blade to prove that he wanted to use force. That was what Jing Yao wanted to see.


    Jing Yao knew that she was not a match for Yang Feng, and of the junior sisters she brought, none were Yang Feng''s match either. Waving her hand, she brought her junior sisters and retreated back into the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s cave, but when Jing Yao entered the Great Mountain Protection Formation, she purposefully moved a little too slowly, pretending that she did not have the time to fully activate the Great Mountain Protection Array, so that Yang Feng could attack inside the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai!


    Yang Feng watched as Jing Yao and the rest retreated back, and then he swung his blade. A black blade-light that was around thirty meters long smashed into the protective mountain array, and after a few loud rumbling sounds, the protective mountain array was destroyed, because it was not fully activated yet!


    He never thought that this protective formation would actually be so weak. However, he did not think too much, and brought Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo with him to kill his way in. Of course, the Thirteen Blood Guards was also secretly following Yang Feng into the inner parts of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Uh, the code word forgot the time, it was a bit late, sorry!


    Please give me flowers and recommendations, and thank you for the gift from Xue Yi. Thank you!

 C174 carnage

    Even though it was inside the Emperor''s Treading Peak, it was not dark here. The entire space was actually as bright as the outside, and this kind of brightness was not caused by torches, nor was it because the space was filled with Night Pearls. He did not know where the light came from, but it shone all over the place, as bright as the space outside.


    Furthermore, the space inside the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was filled with spiritual energy, which was several times thicker than the space outside the Emperor''s mountain. Yang Feng continued to chase after Jing Yao and the others, while quickly absorbing the spirit energy in the air. He knew that there would definitely be a fierce battle in the near future, so he would be able to absorb and store more spirit energy there.


    When Yang Feng was outside earlier, he had been paying attention to the Spirit King Ba Tian and Feng Du from Demonic Sect whether they had sent anyone over. Yang Feng didn''t know whether they had arrived or not, but they did not turn their heads to shoot, since they had already charged in, they could not turn back anymore.


    Because the inside of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was filled with spirit energy, it was filled with things like Ganoderma Immortal Grasses and other things, furthermore, they seemed to be very old, Yang Feng would naturally not let go of these Spirit Essences. He needed a large amount of spirit energy to cultivate, and these Spirit Essences were formed from the spirit energy that he absorbed, so they were naturally filled with a large amount of spirit energy, which he could use for his future cultivation.


    Because Yang Feng''s current cultivation was still a little low, the space inside the Qiankun was not too big. After filling up a little, he let Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo to help him collect the outstanding items. Wherever the three went, all the Lingzhi, Ginseng, Ginseng, and other outstanding items would disappear, and they would all be in their pockets!


    Yang Feng knew that the place was where the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s sect was located, so he stopped his plundering and increased his speed as he flew forward. When he arrived in front of the treasure house, he discovered that there were already many Tzu Yi Jing Zhai disciples gathered there. Yang Feng also saw Jing Yao, but Jing Yao was currently standing in front of a girl dressed like a nun, quietly waiting for Yang Feng''s arrival.


    When she received Jing Yao''s message that Yang Feng had broken through the protective magical formation and entered the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, she became furious and rushed out with her disciples.


    Furthermore, by observing Yang Feng''s appearance, he discovered that the purple aura was rising from between Yang Feng''s eyebrows. He knew that Yang Feng was indeed a zingiberis radix who had been recognized by the purple aura as his master, and secretly felt pity in his heart, but it was a pity that Yang Feng actually had a Asura Demon Eyes, and could not be pulled closer to him. Furthermore, his progress was so fast, that he absolutely could not remain in the world.


    When the Mysterious Master had such a thought, killing intent had already appeared in his heart. When the killing intent was combined with the killing intent, it would naturally reveal the killing intent. Although her killing intent revealed only a sliver, it was extremely obscure, but she did not expect to see Bai Qi here. Others might not have noticed her killing intent, but they could not escape Bai Qi''s senses, and immediately a monstrous killing intent surged out from his body. The sudden burst of killing intent caused the hearts of the people from Tzu Yi Jing Zhai to tremble, and those with a low cultivation were so frightened that they fell to the ground, paralyzed!


    How many people had Bai Qi killed in the past? The killing intent exuding from his body was not something that an ordinary person could withstand! Even the late stage Immortal Soul stage Master Miao was shocked at that moment. Luckily, she was practicing the Buddhist mental cultivation method, so her mental state was much stronger than someone of the same level, thus, she was only barely able to defend. However, her mental state almost failed to defend, which shocked Master Miao a bit, he did not expect that with his strength, he would still be unable to defend against the killing intent, who was this person? What kind of realm had his strength reached?


    Moreover, standing beside Bai Qi, was Zhao Kuo, so she couldn''t see through his strength, which made her even more shocked. She never thought that Yang Feng would actually have two powerful helpers, and she was secretly worried in her heart, looks like the things that happened today wouldn''t be easy to handle.


    Yang Feng did not understand why Bai Qi would suddenly release such a strong killing intent, but he did not ask any further. He knew that he could not handle this Miao Zhen, and he would not go up to show off, his only goal today was to bring Guo Meimei back, so he did not care who took action, as long as he could achieve his goal, then it would be fine. Thus, when Bai Qi erupted with such a strong killing intent, Yang Feng retreated to the side, and handed the battlefield over to Bai Qi.


    At this moment, a long blade had appeared in Bai Qi''s hand. The blade was narrow and slender, with a length of one meter and a half, and it emitted a piercing cold light. There was a bloody gash on the blade, and the gash was red. Bai Qi was not very tall, and holding the one and a half meter long blade in his hand, he appeared somewhat strange. However, no one could underestimate Bai Qi''s existence, because the killing intent that was almost solid was already fiercely attacking the hearts of all the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai disciples.


    "Old Zhao, I remember that Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was the one who designed us, am I right?! This has caused us to be trapped for more than two thousand years. Do you think we should settle this debt with them?! Sigh, I haven''t used this old fellow for over two thousand years. It must also want to taste the taste of my blood! " Bai Qi stroke the blade in his hand and spoke to Zhao Kuo who was standing beside him.


    After Zhao Kuo heard Bai Qi''s words, he chuckled and said to Bai Qi, "Old Bai, these two thousand years of being brothers were not for nothing. You must be thinking the same thing as me!" After Zhao Kuo finished speaking, a spear suddenly appeared in his hand. This spear was completely black, the spear tip was at least a foot and a half in length, with a black dragon carved on the spear shaft, it looked extremely imposing, and the entire spear body was emitting black Qi. The black qi was none other than the Netherworld Ghost Qi that Zhao Kuo cultivated in!


    Hearing Zhao Kuo''s words, Bai Qi, who always had a cold expression, revealed a rare trace of a smile on his face. Without further ado, he swung the long blade in his hand, and directly slashed at True Master Miao in front of him. This slash was truly unprepared, he suddenly made a move, and a silver white blade radiance that was a few hundred meters long rushed out from Bai Qi''s long blade, straight towards True Master Miao.


    It was too late for him to summon out the flying sword in his body. Thankfully, he still had a set of immortal clothes on his body, and as the sword beam approached him, he circulated all of his true energy to form a protective barrier around his body. However, even so, Bai Qi''s saber light broke through his barrier and landed on her protective immortal robe. The majority of the blade light''s energy was blocked by her protective immortal robe, but the remaining bit of energy that invaded her body caused her to spit out a large mouthful of blood!


    The Apothecary Miao Zhen had spat out a large mouthful of blood, but he had managed to preserve his own life. However, her disciples did not have such good luck. Under Bai Qi''s astonishing blade radiance, all of the disciples who were in front of the blade radiance were either chopped into two halves or split into pieces. Jing Yao reacted quickly, the moment Bai Qi''s long blade released the blade, she dodged to the side, and only by doing so was she able to save her own life! However, although Jing Yao fled fast, a portion of the blade light still invaded her body, causing her to spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    A boundless rage was ignited in her heart. However, what she was angry about was not the deaths of her disciples, but the first time someone had dared to kill someone in the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai in hundreds of thousands of years! Although the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was not as powerful as the Kunlun Faction and Mount Shu Sword Sect, it was still the third strongest sect in the cultivation world. Since the creation of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, no one dared to behave atrociously, let alone kill people here!


    But now, an impossible situation had occurred. Not only had Lin Ming killed him, he had also killed so many of them! This was a huge humiliation! She had already forgotten that she was no match for the two in front of her. She summoned the flying sword within her body and controlled the flying sword to stab towards Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi was just about to pull out his blade to deal with the Sword Qi master Miao Zhen''s flying sword, but Zhao Kuo was already standing in front of Bai Qi with his spear in hand, and with his back facing Bai Qi, he said, "Old Bai, you must be a good man, you can''t let me steal all the limelight by myself, right?"


    Hearing Zhao Kuo''s words, Bai Qi did not refute him at all. He only took a step back and expressed his opinion using his own actions. Zhao Kuo, whose back was facing Bai Qi, seemed to have seen the movements of Bai Qi. He actually laughed mischievously, and with a swing of his spear, like a snake leaving its lair, his entire spear thrusted towards Master Miao''s flying sword.


    The instant the tip of Zhao Kuo''s spear touched True Master Miao''s flying sword, a ball of black Qi exploded out from the tip of Zhao Kuo''s spear, and directly wrapped around True Master Miao''s flying sword. Then, saw her flying sword start to tremble violently, and then, with a moaning sound, the flying sword fell to the ground, and the black Qi on its body disappeared, and looking at True Master Miao''s flying sword, it could no longer be called a flying sword. The flying sword that was emitting a bright glow, had already been corroded by the black qi!


    However, True Master Miao, who was cultivating with the flying sword, had not only spat out a few more mouthfuls of blood when the flying sword landed on the ground, his face had also turned extremely pale. It was obvious that he had been severely injured!


    Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo, one person, attacked. Not only did they kill a lot of Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s disciples, they also seriously injured the Sect Leader!


    What would happen if the cultivators knew about this?! Of course, Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo would not care about what kind of sensation such a news would cause. All they were thinking of was how to take revenge on Tzu Yi Jing Zhai for the two thousand years they had spent trapped here.


    Seeing the Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo who had already unleashed their slaughter, and seeing their powerful strengths, Yang Feng could not help but reveal himself. Holding the Demonic Knife with both of his hands, Yang Feng''s figure disappeared from where he stood, and the next time he would appear was among those disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai who had escaped death. Although those disciples were all women, Yang Feng still used the Demonic Knife s in his hands to reap the lives of those disciples.


    You can''t blame Yang Feng for being ruthless, if you had to blame something, blame them for joining the wrong sect!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 3

 C175 Knife Hitting Niu

    After Yang Feng saw that Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo had started a massacre, he also joined the battle. However, Yang Feng also had his own reasons, he did not find trouble with Master Miao, although she was severely injured, it was not something that a late stage Jindan Stage cultivator like him could handle. Yang Feng''s figure kept changing, and among those disciples who were affected by Bai Qi''s blade light, although those disciples were all women, Yang Feng was not lenient in the slightest. He only wanted to snatch Guo Meimei back, and all that was in front of him were his enemies.


    Those who were killed by Yang Feng would all become dried up corpses, their flesh and blood absorbed by the Demonic Knife, even their souls wouldn''t be able to be reincarnated. All of them would also be absorbed by the Demonic Knife in Yang Feng''s hands. Yang Feng used the Spiral Nine Illusions and his figure was everywhere on the arena. Everywhere he passed, several Tzu Yi Jing Zhai disciples would fall. These disciples were all disciples under the aurine stage, and were all the youngest generation disciples of Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. Even the eldest senior sister, Jing Yao, was only at the middle stage of the Jindan Stage, so they were naturally no match for Yang Feng.


    Looking at Yang Feng''s constantly changing figure, he really wanted to step forward and kill Yang Feng with a single palm. Unfortunately, she was currently severely injured, and there were two killing gods, Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo, who were staring at her from the side, too afraid to act rashly.


    Watching as her disciples continued to fall, Master Miao Zhen gritted his teeth as he looked at Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo in front of her. Suddenly, a jade talisman appeared in his hand, which she crushed ruthlessly, followed by a streak of seven colored profound light that flew into the sky while emitting a mournful wail. At first, she thought that she could handle the current situation, but she didn''t expect it to turn into such a situation in the blink of an eye. Therefore, she could only ask the seniors of her sect for help.


    After True Master Miao released the distress jade talisman, two golden lights suddenly flew out from behind Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. They flew towards them at an extremely fast speed, and in the blink of an eye, they arrived in front of everyone. With a flash of golden light, a man and a woman appeared. The man was an old monk and the woman was an old nun.


    When the old monk and nun saw the situation, their faces darkened immediately. Their eyes sparkled as they looked at Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo, as well as Yang Feng, who were still killing those disciples. Seeing that, the old nun suddenly flung her whisk towards Yang Feng, and following that, she saw a white light flying towards Yang Feng, and was just about to hit his body.


    Yang Feng also felt the powerful energy contained within the white light and knew that it was not something he could resist, but it was too late for him to dodge it. He was about to use his body to block it, but just at this moment, another white light suddenly shot towards the white light released by the old nun, instantly dispersing the white light. And then, that white light was released by Bai Qi. It arrived late and arrived first, saving Yang Feng.


    At this time, there were only a few disciples remaining from the youngest generation of Tzu Yi Jing Zhai left. Among them, there was still Jing Yao, who was in the middle level of the Aurous Core stage, although she was not Yang Feng''s opponent, but she did not fight with Yang Feng, but always avoided his attacks, so in the end, she still managed to preserve her own life!


    Yang Feng retreated behind Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo, also looking at the pair of old monk and nun who had appeared opposite him. They had long heard that the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was split into two parts, the disciples under the Tzu Hang Sect were all women, the ones who had higher realms could have a nickname and become a nun, while the other part of the Tranquil East was actually the so-called meditation of Zen. From the very beginning, the disciples they accepted were monks, the two parts were the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai and both were the disciples of the Buddhist Sect.


    Yang Feng knew from Chi Zheng that sects like the Kunlun Faction, the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai that had existed since the Primordial Era had all had The Great Saint suppressing their karmic luck behind them. The Kunlun Faction was the dao of the Yuqing Yuan Shizhiren and the Mount Shu Sword Sect was the dao of the Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu.


    Because their sects had The Great Saint s suppressing their luck, they could not eliminate them. It was even harder than ascending to the heavens to eradicate their roots. The only way to deal with them was if there were people with greater luck than the Saints to suppress and restrict their development. However, as long as the Saints behind them were not destroyed, these sects would still continue to exist.


    Therefore, Yang Feng did not plan to say anything about completely exterminating the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai today. In order to prevent future troubles, he wanted to snatch Guo Meimei back, and if the people from the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai were to release Guo Meimei, then this matter would be over. If they did not release him, then Yang Feng would plan to make a good mess here.


    "No matter who you are! You actually dared to come to our Tzu Yi Jing Zhai to behave so atrociously, and killed so many disciples of our Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. The old nun looked at Yang Feng with hatred, Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo spoke, while the old monk beside her closed his eyes and muttered the scripture softly, as if he did not care about what was happening in front of him.


    This old nun was the martial uncle of the Apothecary Miao Zhen, also known as Qing Yi. She was in the middle stage of the tribulation, and as long as she could break through another realm and reach the late stage of the tribulation, she would be able to endure the heavenly tribulation. The old monk next to her was also Master Miao''s senior master. His name was Kong Ming, but his cultivation was still a little lower than Master Qing Yi''s, at the early stage of the tribulation. The two of them could be said to be the ancestors of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, other than the old monster that hadn''t appeared for two thousand years, his seniority was the highest, her strength was the strongest.


    When they saw Miao Zhen calling for help for the jade talisman, they also wanted to come over to help. However, after seeing the two ancestors coming out, they did not move, because even if they went out to help, they did not have much help. Previously, they had felt the killing intent coming from Bai Qi, and knew that he was a very terrifying person, and if they went out, they would definitely be sending themselves to their deaths.


    The Jing Yao who barely escaped Yang Feng''s slaughter walked to the side of Senior Master Qing Yi and Old Monk Kong Ming. Master Miao Zhen said to Senior Master Qing Yi, "Senior Master, that brat is the devil with the Asura Demon Eyes. You have to be careful!" After saying that, he moved to the side.


    After Qing Yi heard what Yang Feng had said, she glanced over at him with a glint in her eyes. Although she only glanced at him for a moment, Yang Feng felt as if lightning struck him and his body trembled violently.


    Just as Yang Feng''s body trembled, Bai Qi waved the longblade in his hand and stood in front of Yang Feng. He then said to the old nun Qing Yi, who was standing opposite him, "Middle stage of the tribulation? Not bad.


    "Hmm?!" Old White, can you not pick the better ones every time you see them? Every single time, you would leave me with some rotten dates, as if I was here to collect trash. Your actions are too unkind! " Zhao Kuo took a step forward and said after hearing Bai Qi''s words.


    Bai Qi saw Zhao Kuo take a step forward and understood Zhao Kuo''s intentions clearly. However, Bai Qi would not give him the chance to do so. With a flash, Bai Qi appeared in front of Qing Yi''s old nun. After that, he drew his blade and chopped down, not giving Zhao Kuo the chance to attack at all. Seeing Bai Qi''s actions, Zhao Kuo could only laugh bitterly. Then, the black spear in his hand shook, and pierced towards old monk Kong Ming.


    The old nun also did not expect Bai Qi to hit her so easily, which caught her off guard. However, the horsetail whisk in Martial Aunt Qing''s hand was also her weapon. Qing Yi threw the whisk in her hand outwards, sending a white light flying towards Bai Qi. However, how could that white light block the longblade in Bai Qi''s hand? The white light was scattered by the powerful energy gathered on the narrow and long saber. Then, the long saber chopped towards the old nun.


    After all, the old nun had reached the intermediate stage of the heavenly tribulation. Although the white light did not stop Bai Qi, it had already won her the time to summon her flying sword. When Bai Qi broke through the white light and appeared before her, the old nun was holding a flying sword in her hand.


    However, she did have a flying sword in her hand and also used it to intercept Bai Qi''s long blade. However, the sword manual she practiced was a method of controlling the flying sword to attack and was not good at close range attacks. Therefore, although she had a flying sword in her hand to block Bai Qi''s long blade, Bai Qi''s long sword did not land on her body.


    The scene of Bai Qi hacking down Qing Yi''s old nun with his blade caused the Apothecary Miao, Jing Yao, and the other disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai to be dumbstruck, even Yang Feng himself was dumbstruck. The people from the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai were dumbstruck that there was actually someone who could suppress the Qing Yi old ancestor like this, leaving him with no way to retaliate at all. However, Yang Feng was dumbstruck that Bai Qi actually had such strength. Just now, Qing Yi had almost caused him to lose his mind with a single glance from her, but now, he had lost all his temper after being beaten up by Bai Qi!


    Furthermore, the more Bai Qi fought, the stronger the killing intent coming from him. As the killing intent became stronger, the sword in his hand hacked down even more vigorously. Sounds of clashing of metals reverberated through the entire space!


    Although Yang Feng was surprised by Bai Qi''s unfathomable strength, he was even more interested in Bai Qi''s blade technique. Bai Qi''s long blade was actually similar to the Demonic Knife in Yang Feng''s hands, just that it was a little longer than Yang Feng''s Demonic Knife. Yang Feng was just worrying that there was no place for him to learn blade techniques, yet there was such a good opportunity in front of him.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today was the last day of the month, and they didn''t need any flowers anymore. The brothers could just throw a few flowers to the rats if they had recommended votes.


    Notify us that tomorrow is the start of another month, and the rats will release all the manuscripts they have saved up a few days ago, so we brothers should prepare the fresh flowers in your hands!

 C176 The Old Monk

    After Yang Feng obtained the Demonic Knife, although he had learnt a few blade techniques while fighting against the skeleton legion, he still felt that he was unable to unleash the full might of the Demonic Knife. He thought that it was probably because of his own blade technique and his constant research, but his gains were not too great.


    Bai Qi''s blade technique was a killing move. Each of his blade was aimed at the vital parts of the enemy. Moreover, each slash carried a heaven-shaking killing intent! Looking at Bai Qi''s blade technique, Yang Feng felt as if he was seeing Bai Qi standing amidst an army of thousands of men and horses, a single blade in his hand invincible, one enemy after another falling under his blade, this kind of blade technique could only appear after he had killed tens of thousands of people!


    Even Qing Yi could only barely defend herself against Bai Qi''s sabre technique without any chance of retaliation. Bai Qi''s sabre was extremely fast, the sabre light was like raindrops as it hacked towards the old nun. Although the old nun did not have any chance to retaliate, Bai Qi did not have any chance to kill her. In an instant, there was an attack and a defense. The battle had reached a stalemate.


    In terms of strength, Bai Qi was one stage higher than the old nun from Qing Yi. Bai Qi was only in the early stage of the tribulation, but because of the special technique that Bai Qi cultivated, his killing intent was like a real substance. Moreover, Bai Qi did not give the old nun any opportunity to release his flying sword from the start, making the old nun unable to use her strongest attack.


    Bai Qi''s attacks were simply dazzling and unending, one blade after another, blade after another, as fast as a blade towards Qing Yi''s old nun. Although the old nun''s strength was higher than Bai Qi by an entire realm, and she even had a body protecting robe on her, she was still injured in the end under such attacks.


    She really wanted to jump out of Bai Qi''s attack range and use the flying sword in her hand to kill him. However, Bai Qi did not give her any chance to do so. Following behind her figure like a shadow, he attacked her with his blade. Every time Bai Qi shot out a sword beam from the sword in the old nun''s hand, it would shatter into pieces. Every time Bai Qi sent out a sword beam from the old nun''s hand, it would shatter into pieces by the blade beam from Bai Qi.


    The old nun was so angry that there were more and more wounds on her body. If she didn''t think of a way to make a move, she would lose today. Finally, she gritted her teeth in secret and revealed a resolute look. Then, she saw a golden light fly out from Qing Yi''s body, and from above her head, a golden light flew out. After that golden light flew into the air, it turned into the exact same person as the old nun.


    The old nun Qing Yi who appeared in the sky was her nascent soul. Who would have thought that this old nun Qing Yi was so ruthless that she even gave up her physical body in order to escape from Bai Qi''s attack? Although Cultivator did not really value the cultivation of his body during normal cultivation, his body was still extremely important. If Qing Yi, the old nun, were to give up her body like this, then she would have no choice but to cultivate Rogue Immortals!


    Rogue Immortals usually referred to the Cultivator who were unsuccessful in transcending the heavenly tribulation. Their bodies were destroyed by the heavenly tribulation, but their Nascent Souls were lucky enough to survive. Rogue Immortals, even the lowest at the first transition, were much more powerful than those in Cultivator who had reached the Large Success Stage. This was because Rogue Immortals had survived through heavenly tribulation, and a portion of their energy had already been converted into immortal elemental energy. If a Rogue Immortal could experience a few trials of heavenly tribulations and become a Nine Revolutions Rogue Immortal, then that Rogue Immortal would be able to ascend to the Heaven Realm and directly become a Golden Immortal!


    However, such a situation referred to Cultivator who had been unable to survive under normal circumstances due to the heavenly tribulation. The old nun, like Qing Yi, had given up her physical body before experiencing the heavenly tribulation. Although she could also become a Rogue Immortal, she was unable to compare to those Rogue Immortals who had undergone a trial in the Heaven Realm and possessed a certain amount of immortal elemental energy.


    Qing Yi had abandoned her body just like that. Although she was extremely unwilling, there was no other way to avoid Bai Qi''s attack. The nascent soul of the old nun who was floating in the air glared furiously at Bai Qi. Then, she beckoned with her hand and the flying sword flew into her hands.


    Bai Qi also did not expect that Qing Yi''s old nun would be so fierce that she would actually give up her physical body. Although he was surprised by this approach, the longblade in his hand was not slow at all because Qing Yi''s old nun''s nascent soul was in the air and her physical body had some fighting strength, but how could she block Bai Qi''s long blade?


    The flying sword flew out of her hand and the tip of the sword floated down into the air. Then, she saw the Nascent Soul of the old nun, who was the same size as Bai Qi, using her golden hands to continuously form hand seals on the flying sword. Soon, the flying sword was split into two, quickly splitting into four parts, and in the blink of an eye, it had turned into thousands of flying swords.


    Bai Qi looked at the sword beams pouring down from the sky like a river falling to the ground and only sneered in disdain. Then, he stood there without even moving, and swung his saber at the sword beams. Although there were many sword beams, Bai Qi shattered a large amount of them with each slash.


    This was not all. After shattering all the sword gleams, Bai Qi gripped his saber with both hands and viciously chopped at the old nun Qing Yi in the sky. A cold blade gleam shot out from Bai Qi''s long blade, striking her body like a flash of white lightning before the old nun could react.


    With a ''pu'' sound, a mouthful of golden blood sprayed out from Qing Yi''s mouth. She was waiting for that pair of golden eyes to look at Bai Qi in disbelief. She did not expect her attack to be blocked so easily by Bai Qi and to be dealt with so quickly. Bai Qi''s attack had landed directly on Qing Yi''s old nun''s nascent soul. This would have made it difficult for her to recover from her injuries. Qing Yi looked at Bai Qi hatefully, then turned into a ray of golden light and flew towards the back mountain of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai.


    Master Miao Zhen and Jing Yao saw that not only did Qing Yi''s Old Ancestor lose to Bai Qi, he lost so badly that he could not even keep his physical body. The way they looked at Bai Qi was filled with fear, and their bodies involuntarily retreated. However, Bai Qi did not bother to pay attention to them. Instead, he turned around and looked towards Zhao Kuo.


    When Master Miao Zhen and Jing Yao saw that Bai Qi had ignored them, they immediately turned and ran as if they were from the depths of Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. The other disciples saw that their master and big senior had ran away, there was no meaning for them to stand guard here.


    He saw that after Bai Qi defeated the old nun Qing Yi, he already knew that today''s matter had already blown up big enough that it would definitely cause those old monsters in the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai to come out. If that happened, he would be able to get Guo Meimei back from them. Although there was a possibility of him luring out a thousand year old monster, Yang Feng was not afraid, because he still had Thirteen Blood Guards, the thousand year old monster that had fought alongside Chi You in the battle before. Although Thirteen Blood Guards had only recovered about seventy to eighty percent of his strength, but it shouldn''t be a problem for him to deal with the seniors of Tzu Yi Jing Zhai!


    Therefore, Yang Feng did not bother with Lady Miao, Jing Yao and the others. Instead, he looked at Bai Qi who was looking at Zhao Kuo, and Yang Feng who was also looking at Zhao Kuo. At this time, Zhao Kuo''s side was about to finish their battle. Zhao Kuo was the same as Bai Qi, who was in the early stage of the tribulation. However, he cultivated the Nether Ghost Qi, which was extremely corrosive, causing Zhao Kuo to gain a lot of advantages in battle, because the old monk, Kong Ming, who was fighting him, did not dare let his weapon cross Zhao Kuo''s long spear. Otherwise, his own weapon would have been contaminated by the Nether Ghost Qi and be directly destroyed.


    The weapon in old monk Kong Ming''s hand was a golden Demon Fighter Pestle. Moreover, on his wrist was a string of buddhist beads which emitted a milky white light and protected old monk Kong Ming from the influence of the nether ghost aura.


    He was afraid that if he were to come into contact with the Netherworld Ghost Qi, the destruction of his treasures would be secondary. If his own Buddhist body was tainted by the Netherworld Ghost Qi, then he would be unable to make up for it with anything else. Therefore, when the old monk Kong Ming fought with Zhao Kuo, his hands and feet were tied.


    Furthermore, Old Monk Kong Ming was originally in the same realm as Zhao Kuo, so the black spear in Zhao Kuo''s hands was like a spirit serpent that was attacking ferociously. When old monk Kong Ming saw that his senior apprentice sister, the High Scholar Qing Yi, had her body destroyed by Bai Qi and that her nascent soul had been heavily injured, he was so frightened that he lost all will to fight.


    The moment that old monk Kong Ming''s fighting spirit was gone, Zhao Kuo''s black spear suddenly exploded with a streak of black light. The long spear suddenly pierced forward, like a black dragon baring its fangs and claws, it pounced towards old monk Kong Ming, and then saw Zhao Kuo''s spear pierce through the defense of the buddhist beads, and pierce through old monk Kong Ming''s chest. Following that, under old monk Kong Ming''s gaze of disbelief, a burst of black energy exploded out, surrounding the body of the old monk.


    Zhao Kuo pulled the spear, the ball of black Qi suddenly exploded, but there was nothing inside the black Qi. Not only did old monk Kong Ming''s body disappear, even his nascent soul could not escape!


    After Zhao Kuo finished all of this, he turned around and looked at Bai Qi and Yang Feng. After smiling, he stood to the side, because his Nether Ghost Qi could devour other people''s energy for his own use, so he needed to spend time to absorb and refine old monk Kong Ming''s energy.


    Yang Feng looked at Zhao Kuo, who had killed Old Monk Kong Ming with a single spear, and revealed a smile. Just like Bai Qi, he quietly stood beside Zhao Kuo to protect him, while waiting for the person from Tzu Yi Jing Zhai to appear again!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you again for the present from youing, niwei 309, xiangren33, and your support, thank you!

 C177 Loose Immortals of the Third Cycle

    Yang Feng and Bai Qi stood beside Zhao Kuo as his protectors, allowing him to absorb the power that he had just devoured from the old monk Kong Ming. Zhao Kuo did not dare to immerse himself too deeply into cultivation. After all this was someone''s territory, if he completely focused on cultivation, it would be troublesome if he waited for the experts of Tzu Yi Jing Zhai to arrive. Therefore, Zhao Kuo could only refine the energy that he had devoured, and after recovering, he would stop cultivating.


    When Zhao Kuo stopped his cultivation, the three of them started to walk forward. Along the way, they passed by many cottages, but there was already not a single person left. Although this space was inside the Emperor''s Treading Peak, there was still a tall mountain inside. These houses were all at the foot of the mountain, while the old nun, Qing Yi, and the old monk Kong Ming flew down from that mountain.


    Walking past the row of houses, they arrived in front of the mountain. The mountain was not very tall, but the spirit energy surrounding it was much stronger, and all the spirit energy in the air was being emitted from the mountain. It seemed like this was where the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s spirit veins were. Yang Feng and the others looked over from afar and realized that the summit of the mountain was actually a gigantic platform with only a few rooms on it. Yang Feng knew that he was at the core of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, and he should be able to see Guo Meimei there.


    When he flew to the top of the mountain, Yang Feng saw that there were already over a hundred people standing in front of the houses. All of their cultivation levels were things that Yang Feng could not see through, and from that, he could see that the person with the lowest cultivation level was at least in the Nascent Soul Stage. Yang Feng looked at these people, and sighed inwardly to himself that Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was indeed worthy of being one of the three great forces in the cultivation world, to have so many experts present!


    But Yang Feng did not have any fear towards these people, he still brought Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo with him as he walked forward, and when he arrived in front of these people, Yang Feng''s expression sank, because he saw two people. Those two people were definitely not others, they were Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei whom he had not seen for a long time! Yang Feng scolded himself in his heart how despicable Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was. He originally thought that the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai would only trick Guo Meimei in order to deal with him, but he never thought that they would actually trick both Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei.


    Although Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue did not have as deep of a relationship as she did, they had still interacted with Yang Feng for a period of time. With Yang Feng''s personality, he would not abandon them.


    Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei had also seen Yang Feng, and the two of them had been brought out by their respective masters. They did not know what had happened, but they had heard that evil beings had attacked, and killed many disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, and not only did they severely injure the sect master, even Junior Master Qing Yi was not a match for the people who had come. It was just that they had never expected that the evil beings of their own sect would be Yang Feng.


    Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei joining the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was a decision made by their families. When the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai found their family, they only revealed a little bit about the cultivation world, but their family all agreed to have Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei join the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai.


    There were very few families that could reach the Innate Realm. Now that they were suddenly able to attract the attention of the cultivators to their Dongfang family''s children, they were naturally extremely happy, because this way, Dongfang Xue could learn a powerful cultivation technique in the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. If she could pass it to his family, it would be able to raise his family''s strength to another level!


    Zhang Fei''s situation was slightly different from Dongfang Xue''s. There were actually some people within the Ming Dinomination who were cultivating on their own, like Yang Tian, and reached the realm of the aurine stage, especially after Yang Feng had passed down the taiji and yin yang principles that she had comprehended to the Ming Dinomination, it caused the strength of the senior experts within the Ming Dinomination to increase greatly. Originally, the Ming Dinomination would not allow Zhang Fei to join the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, but because they were trying to fumble themselves, they wanted Zhang Fei to go to the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai to learn their techniques, and then be able to learn from them.


    Seeing Yang Feng, who had suddenly appeared in front of them, and who was called an evil demon, both of their hearts started to feel uneasy. They did not know what to do, two pairs of eyes looking at Yang Feng, and then looking at their new sect master who they had just entered, Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei started to panic, because they did not know if they should be fighting with the sect for the benefit of the clan, or just standing on Yang Feng''s side!


    As Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue were lost in their thoughts, Yang Feng had already brought Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo over to them. Yang Feng glanced at Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei but did not say anything. He saw that the majority of the hundreds of people across from him were women, and only a small portion of them were bald monks.


    At this time, another old nun walked out. This old nun looked to be much older than the old nun from before, as she walked over to Yang Feng and said, "You are zingiberis radix Yang Feng who has a Asura Demon Eyes?! Why did you come to our Tzu Yi Jing Zhai to cause trouble?! Our Tzu Yi Jing Zhai doesn''t seem to have done anything that would harm you, right?! And my junior brother Kong Ming?! What did you do to him?! "


    This old nun was Qing Yi''s senior sister, her nickname was Qing Yi. She was the one with the highest seniority here, and it was she who asked Zhang Fei to become her disciple.


    After hearing the old nun''s words, Yang Feng smiled and said, "I''ve told you guys from the very beginning that I came here to take Guo Meimei away from this place, it was none of you who listened to him. As for that old monk Kong Ming, I think he should have already gone to the Western Paradise to report to the Western Paradise, right?"


    The old nun Qing Shui heard Yang Feng''s words and widened her eyes. She couldn''t believe that someone with Kong Ming''s initial stage of Divine Tribulation Realm cultivation was actually killed, and that he didn''t even manage to return from the Nascent Soul Stage. Who was it that killed him? This zingiberis radix was only at the late stage of the Aurous Core stage, it was obviously impossible for it to be him.


    "You guys actually killed junior brother Kong Ming?! "Good, very good, you guys are too brave! You killed Shidi Kongming and now you dare to intrude here? Today, we might as well avenge the heavens and get rid of you three devils!" The old nun''s eyes seemed to spew fire as she stared at Yang Feng and the others.


    "Haha, avenge the heavens?! We are devils?! Don''t put gold on your faces, I have already seen the hypocrisy of your so-called righteous sects and schools, don''t speak any more nonsense, I am only asking if you are willing to hand over the person or not!! Yang Feng said to old nun Shui.


    The old nun Qing Shui heard Yang Feng''s words and immediately became angry: "What?! If we don''t hand it over, are you three devils prepared to kill us all?! Hmph, don''t think that you can do whatever you want here with two stronger people as your helpers. If you want to behave atrociously in Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, you guys are still far off from doing so! "


    After hearing what the old nun had said, Yang Feng did not say anything. Bai Qi already stood out and said to the old nun, "Haha, is that so?! I want to see how capable your Tzu Yi Jing Zhai is to make me stay behind! " With that said, the snow-white longblade appeared in his hands once more.


    Zhao Kuo also took out a black spear, and walked forward to say, "Back then, your Tzu Yi Jing Zhai designed for us two to be trapped for more than two thousand years. Today, I want to see how your Tzu Yi Jing Zhai can trap me, Zhao Kuo,!"


    Hearing Bai Qi''s and Zhao Kuo''s words, the old nun''s face instantly changed to a look of disbelief. Her finger trembled as she pointed at Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo and said, "You are Bai Qi?! You are Zhao Kuo?! How did you two escape?! How did you manage to escape the [Dark Yin Fusion Array]? "That''s impossible!"


    "It seems like you are quite clear about what happened that year!" It seems like you have something to do with what happened back then. Alright, I finally found an enemy today! " After hearing what the old nun said, Bai Qi''s body erupted with an extremely strong killing intent. Zhao Kuo, who was at the side, also had a ghostly aura surrounding him, looking like he was about to explode at any moment.


    Under the effects of Bai Qi''s intense killing intent and Zhao Kuo''s ghost aura, the temperature on the peak immediately dropped drastically. Those disciples with lower realms started to tremble, and just at this moment, a light snort suddenly sounded out in the air, before Yang Feng saw Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo''s bodies shake violently. At the same time, Yang Feng spat out a large mouthful of blood, and the killing intent and ghost aura that filled the sky disappeared.


    After Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo spat out their blood, their entire bodies fell to the ground. Yang Feng immediately rushed over to support Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo. The Thirteen Blood Guards appeared beside Yang Feng the moment he raised his hand, surrounding Yang Feng and the rest.


    Yang Feng saw that both Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo''s faces were pale white, and their entire bodies had become listless. Their minds seemed to be in a trance, as though their minds had suffered a great deal of damage. Yang Feng did not know what was going on, how did he suddenly let both of them get injured?


    However, Yang Feng immediately knew what was going on, because he saw two people floating in the sky. One of them was a woman who looked to be around thirty years of age, with black hair, black shawl, and skin as lustrous as mutton fat white jade. Although she was wearing green robes, she gave off a noble and noble feeling, and Yang Feng could not feel any energy fluctuations from this person''s body, but he could see that she was standing steadily in the air along with another person, and that person was the person Yang Feng wanted to take away this time, Guo Meimei!


    When that woman appeared, all of the disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai kneeled down. They called her as Martial Uncle, Martial Granduncle, and Martial Ancestor with all sorts of things, but they were all extremely respectful. When the old nun Qing Shui saw the woman appear, his face was full of smiles. Because if this person appeared today, then Yang Feng and the rest would definitely not have a chance to live!


    This person was the person with the highest seniority in Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. Everyone in Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was her disciple. No one knew how long she had existed in Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. It was just that according to the legends, ever since this person had failed her heavenly tribulation and luckily survived to re-cultivate into a Loose Immortal, she had safely endured three heavenly tribulations.


    What was the level of a Loose Immortal at the Third Cycle? It was said that after successfully passing through heavenly tribulation, one would be able to reach the realm of a True Immortal, then Earthly Immortal, then Heavenly Immortal, Golden Immortal, Quasi-Sage, and Saint. Naturally, it was extremely difficult for one to reach the realm of Golden Immortal, unless one had great fortuitous encounters, and becoming a Saint was even more difficult. Since the ancient era when Pangu had established Heaven and Earth, there had only been six Saints!


    Third Cycle Loose Immortals were equivalent to Heavengod Immortals in the Heaven Realm. If one could pass through this Heavenly Tribulation, then one could directly reach the cultivation base of a Golden Immortal! Yang Feng and the others were facing a Rogue Immortal of the Sky Immortal Realm, who knew what his fate would be.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    In the last chapter of February, I didn''t ask for any flowers or recommendations just to thank you all!


    Thank you brothers for your support of the mouse in February, and the mouse will work even harder in March!


    March 1st and 3rd will explode, so keep the flowers in your hands and continue to support the rats. O (?) O (?) O (?) O (?) O (?) O (?) O (?)

 C178 broken heart

    Suddenly, he appeared in the sky with Guo Meimei, and with just a light snort, he heavily injured Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo. What kind of strength did she have? Yang Feng didn''t know anything about this, but when he saw Guo Meimei, his face immediately revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. His goal in challenging the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was to bring Guo Meimei away, and now that he had finally seen Guo Meimei, Yang Feng was naturally very happy.


    When Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei, who were in the midst of the crowd, said that they were here to bring Guo Meimei away, their hearts immediately darkened. They thought that it was indeed just Guo Meimei in her heart, and looking at the Yang Feng in front of them, they both felt that Yang Feng had gradually distanced himself from them.


    When Yang Feng saw Guo Meimei on the ground, he handed Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo over to the two blood guards for them to take care of. After that, he walked forward and ignoring the woman, he said to Guo Meimei, "Meimei, why did you come here with these people? Let''s go, I''ll bring you back."


    After Yang Feng finished speaking, he wanted to step forward and hold Guo Meimei''s hand, but at this moment, he heard what Guo Meimei had said to him, "Who are you?! I don''t know you! "


    When Yang Feng heard these two words, he was immediately struck dumb. He looked at Guo Meimei who was standing in front of him with some confusion, not knowing why she would say such a thing. Yang Feng stared closely at Guo Meimei, wanting to see if Guo Meimei was joking, but seeing the expression on Guo Meimei''s face, Yang Feng couldn''t find any hint that he was joking!


    In the past, whenever Guo Meimei saw him, she would always scream and throw herself into her arms. But this time, when Guo Meimei appeared, she did not experience such a situation, and in addition, her eyes were filled with confusion, as if she was also considering whether or not she knew Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng could not find any hint of a joke in Guo Meimei''s expression, but when his gaze landed on the woman beside Guo Meimei, Yang Feng noticed that she had a smile hanging on her face. Yang Feng''s heart trembled, and instantly calmed down from the earlier manic state of mind when Guo Meimei said that she did not recognize her. At the same time, Yang Feng''s eyes became stern, he stared at the lady, his eyes was filled with anger and resentment, Yang Feng had already guessed that all of this was caused by the lady!


    I am your Brother Feng, I have been your protection since you were young, do you really not remember me?! " Yang Feng said to Guo Meimei once again. He wanted to see if Guo Meimei really did not recognize him at all.


    "Brother Feng?! Why can''t I remember knowing you? However, I feel very familiar with you. This feeling is very strange. Why do I have this feeling?! Do I know you?! "Ahhh!" Guo Meimei muttered to herself after hearing Yang Feng''s words, and actually let out a miserable cry in the end.


    As Guo Meimei was speaking, she had been looking at the woman. When Guo Meimei said that she had a very familiar feeling to her, Yang Feng saw that the woman''s eyebrows were slightly knitted, and from her actions, Yang Feng was sure that everything that Guo Meimei had done was because of the woman, and the anger in her heart immediately flared up.


    The Demonic Knife appeared in Yang Feng''s hands, on its pitch black blade, a black blade light flickered continuously as Yang Feng pointed the blade at the woman and asked, "Who are you?! "What did you do to beauty?!"


    Then, she flicked her finger and shot a ray of green light at Guo Meimei''s head. The pain Guo Meimei felt then disappeared, she raised her head to look at Yang Feng, and returned to the expression she had at the beginning, the one that she had never seen before, once again appearing on Guo Meimei''s face as though she was completely unfamiliar with him.


    "Meimei, this person is referring to the Demon, you are a disciple of our Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, you must take the responsibility of exterminating the Demons and defending the Dao as your own, do you understand?! Go and exterminate this evil demon right now! "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no ¡­ The woman said to Guo Meimei.


    "Yes, Master." After Guo Meimei heard what the woman said, he immediately agreed. Then, another flying sword appeared in her hands, and she thrusted it towards Yang Feng.


    With a ding sound, Guo Meimei''s sword pierced Yang Feng''s chest, but it did not pierce through his heart. Yang Feng, who had already reached the first transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, no longer had to worry about attacks from his flying sword. Furthermore, although the flying sword in Guo Meimei''s hand looked good, because her cultivation was low and she could not release the power of the flying sword, under these circumstances, although Guo Meimei''s flying sword had pierced into Yang Feng''s chest, it did not cause him any harm.


    Although his body was not harmed, Yang Feng could feel that his heart was shattering bit by bit. He did not expect that Guo Meimei, who had been protecting him behind his back since he was young, who had swore that no one else would like him, would actually use a sword to stab him. Although he knew that Guo Meimei was controlled by that white woman, Yang Feng was still unable to suppress himself.


    Both Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei, who was standing opposite of Yang Feng, could not believe what was happening in front of them. The two of them knew of the feelings Guo Meimei had for Yang Feng, and that feeling was something that would attract her jealousy if they showed even the slightest bit of closeness to Yang Feng! But why didn''t Guo Meimei recognize Yang Feng now, and why did she use her sword to stab Yang Feng? The two of them could not understand either!


    Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei looked at each other, then turned to look at the woman at the center of the field at the same time. The two of them were not stupid people, so they could guess that all of this was possibly caused by the woman, but she was the Siyi, the ancestor of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, and it was said that she was not like the ancestor of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Daoist Ci Hang, who was also known as Guan Yin Bodhisattva in the Western Paradise world. How could he do such a thing?


    At this time, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue started to suspect that coming to the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was the right decision taken by them, but the two of them were rejoicing in their hearts. It was fortunate that they didn''t get chosen by the Siyi, or else they would have lost their memories of Yang Feng. Seeing Yang Feng''s current sad appearance, the two of them also started to feel uncomfortable in their hearts.


    Just at this moment, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue saw Yang Feng''s eyes start to turn blood-red. Then, they saw Yang Feng''s palm strike on Guo Meimei''s neck, knocking him out. Looking at those blood-red eyes, Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei instantly felt a wave of fear coming from the bottom of their hearts.


    This time, the Asura Demon Eyes did not appear after Yang Feng lost consciousness. Yang Feng did not lose consciousness either, as he was still extremely clear-headed. But why would the Asura Demon Eyes appear so strangely?! The reason for that was because of the heartbreaking emotions that gushed out of Yang Feng''s body, causing the Asura Demon Eyes to appear once again.


    When the Asura Demon Eyes appeared, a burst of powerful energy exploded out of Yang Feng''s body, and gusts of astral winds suddenly appeared around him, causing the dust under his feet to fly up. Yang Feng passed Guo Meimei who was knocked out to the blood guards behind him, and then walked towards Siyi.


    When Siyi saw the pair of blood red Asura Demon Eyes s that Yang Feng had appeared on, and felt the waves of powerful energy that surged out from Yang Feng''s body, she still maintained a disdainful look. She did not stop Yang Feng from fainting Guo Meimei, and only stood to the side and watched.


    Siyi liked Guo Meimei very much. It was not just because her aptitude was the same as a disciple called Shi Feixuan from a thousand years ago, more importantly, that Guo Meimei was usually very playful and cute, and would often make her happy. For a person who had lived for several thousand years, this was a rare thing.


    However, what made Siyi unhappy was that after Guo Meimei had become her disciple, although she would make her happy every day, she would always mention the name Yang Feng, and always mention that she had learned how to protect her Brother Feng, which made her extremely unhappy. Siyi was also a woman with an extremely strong possessive nature, and towards Guo Meimei, who had the talent and the ability to make her happy, she could only think of him as a disciple, so Siyi used a bewitching technique to seal all of Guo Meimei''s memories.


    The reason why Siyi only sealed Guo Meimei''s memories about Yang Feng and not just erased them was because if Guo Meimei''s memories were erased, it would harm the heavens and the earth and would have an impact on her when she goes through the heavenly tribulation again in the future. This was also why Guo Meimei felt that she was very familiar with Yang Feng just now, and why she had a headache afterwards.


    Siyi watched as she walked towards him. With bloodshot eyes, Yang Feng also saw an image from Yang Feng''s Asura Demon Eyes. It was about her next heavenly tribulation.


    However, when she felt the energy fluctuations from Yang Feng''s body, she sneered in her heart. So what if that legend was real, as long as she could get rid of the person who owned the Asura Demon Eyes, wouldn''t that solve everything?!


    Siyi turned her hand, and a tender green willow branch appeared in her hand, looking at Yang Feng who was walking towards her step by step, killing intent started to surge out of her heart!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The explosion began! It was still according to the old rules, going through chapter after chapter every two hours!

 C179 Evil King Suo Ming

    This time, Yang Feng did not lose consciousness after the appearance of the Asura Demon Eyes. He was very clear that everything that Yang Feng saw on his body changed to a blood-red color, and murderous and bloody thoughts continuously surged in his heart. Furthermore, powerful energy kept gushing out from his heart, and it was also a power that he could not control.


    Yang Feng felt that if he did not release all of his power, then it was very possible that he would be tortured to death by the power. And now, the only thing that Yang Feng hated the most, was the Siyi, because she had control over Guo Meimei, causing him to not recognize her, and it caused him so much grief!


    However, just at this time, Blood One stopped Yang Feng, and said to Yang Feng, "Young Master, you are not her match. Just hand her over to us brothers."


    When he was fighting alongside Chi You, every time he saw Chi You using the Asura Demon Eyes, he would fall into a violent state of mind. At that time, all the enemies that stood in front of Chi You would be torn apart by him, and no one could stop Chi You at that time, so whenever the Asura Demon Eyes appeared, Chi You''s underlings would stay away from Chi You to avoid being affected by it.


    However, after seeing Yang Feng with the Asura Demon Eyes this time, although he could feel the bloodthirsty and berserk emotions from Yang Feng''s body, they were not as powerful as the time when Chi You was using the Asura Demon Eyes.


    They did not dare to let Yang Feng get hurt at all, because these Blood Guards had originally thought that Yang Feng was Master Chi You''s descendant for who knows how many generations. It was only because he had appeared in the Blood Wings that they recognized him as their young master. So, Thirteen Blood Guards had to protect Yang Feng even more wholeheartedly, how could he let Yang Feng face off against so many enemies that were stronger than him!


    When Yang Feng heard Xue Yi''s words, although his heart was filled with a maniacal feeling, he did not lose his reason. Thus, he said to Xue Yi, "Alright, I''ll leave her to you guys, you must take her down. I want to know from her mouth how she controls beauty!"


    After hearing what Yang Feng said, Xue''er nodded her head and waved her hand. Other than the blood guards who were taking care of Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo, the rest of the blood guards also charged towards Siyi! However, Yang Feng''s figure disappeared in a flash. The next time he appeared, he was already by the side of Dongfang Xue and the other two, and when the disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai didn''t have time to react, he carried one of them in each arm, and carried the both of them in his chest. Then, with a flash, he returned to the side of Bai Qi and the others.


    After Yang Feng put Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue down, he said to the two of them, "Help me take care of Mei Mei [1]. After I finish taking care of everything here, come back with me; After Yang Feng finished speaking, he took out his Demonic Knife and rushed towards the disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai.


    It turned out that Yang Feng had not forgotten about them, as he still remembered them. This made both Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei excited in their hearts, and they stood silently beside the unconscious Guo Meimei, in charge of taking care of their love rivals.


    Yang Feng took out his Demonic Knife and killed his way through the disciples of Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, but among the hundred disciples, all of them were at least at the Nascent Soul stage, and there were even Nascent Soul stage, Nascent Soul stage, and even body stage experts, although he was releasing huge amounts of energy from his body, he could only deal with those below the Immortal Soul stage. To those who were at the Immortal Soul stage, his current power was not enough to deal with them!


    However, Yang Feng could not care so much now, the energy in his body was surging more and more, if he did not release it now, Yang Feng suspected that his body would explode. The energy in his body rushed to the Demonic Knife s in his hands, and the black lightning like blade auras continuously appeared from the Demonic Knife s!


    However, the blade beams that appeared this time was different from the lightning fast blade beams that appeared before. This time, the blade beams that Yang Feng had slashed out were all crescent-shaped blade beams that were around fifty meters long, like black scythes, each blade beam flying towards the disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. The blade light this time not only changed its shape, but it was also extremely powerful. Those at the Immortal Soul stage did not even have the chance to resist before they were cut in half by the crescent-shaped blade light. It was also cut in half along with their Nascent Soul!


    At the same time, the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s disciples who were struck by Yang Feng''s blade beams had their flesh, blood, and Nascent Soul energy cleanly devoured, leaving behind only a skeleton! All the Immortal Soul Stage and above, when they saw Yang Feng kill the disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, they were all extremely furious. They all wanted to step forward and kill him, but the pity was, although their cultivation realms were high, their speed couldn''t compare to Yang Feng''s at all. Even the Body Fusion Stage disciples couldn''t do anything about Yang Feng, because they had either seen or used their flying swords and only saw the afterimages Yang Feng had left behind!


    As a result, disciples below the Immortal Soul Stage were killed one by one by Yang Feng. That was the core strength of their Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s, and they could only watch as they were killed by Yang Feng just like that, causing all the disciples above the Immortal Soul Stage to become furious. They did not care where Yang Feng was, and channeled all of the true essence in their bodies, controlling their flying swords, and shot one sword beam after another towards the ground.


    When the first wave of sword beams fell, Yang Feng''s figure appeared. However, what made all the disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai shocked was that besides the clothes on his body becoming tattered, Yang Feng''s body, other than a few red spots, was completely unharmed! The disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai knew that the red spots on Yang Feng''s body were all injured by their sword beams, but they could not understand. The sword beams that they emitted with their true energy had merely left some red spots on Yang Feng''s body. How could a single person be able to block their sword beams? They did not understand, and had no time to understand why this was so, because when Yang Feng''s figure appeared, he immediately disappeared, and following that, several disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai were slashed by the blade beams released by Yang Feng, and then turned into skeletons!


    At this time, the disciples with high cultivation in the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai could not care less why their own sword beams could not do anything to Yang Feng. They could only circulate their own True Essence and instigate their flying swords to attack Yang Feng. In fact, these Tzu Yi Jing Zhai disciples did not know, that it was extremely painful for Yang Feng to be hit by their sword beams. If not for the fact that his Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had reached the first transition, under such concentrated sword light attacks, Yang Feng would have already been smashed into a sieve!


    However, being struck by the sword beams would cause waves of excruciating pain, but because the inside of his body was still unceasingly gushing out powerful energy, Yang Feng could only use his own speed to avoid the attacks of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai disciples, and then use the Demonic Knife to release the energy that was gushing out from his body. Although he could not kill all the high levelled people, but he could still kill one!


    After an unknown period of time of fighting and killing, Yang Feng''s heart finally stopped pumping with energy, and the redness in his eyes also disappeared. After the Asura Demon Eyes disappeared, the manic feeling in Yang Feng''s heart disappeared, but at this time, Yang Feng was actually surrounded by the disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, unable to escape, and was trapped in an extremely dangerous situation.


    Right at this time, a dozen or so people suddenly appeared on the summit. These people were none other than Demonic Sect and her people, but this time, they were not led by Ba Tian and the Ghost King.


    Demonic Sect was being led by a middle-aged man in long robes. He was a bit thin, but his height was extremely high. Compared to the two meter tall Ba Tian, he was only a bit shorter. This person was the most senior member of the Demonic Sect, Xie Wang. The most famous person of the Evil King''s line was the Shi Zhixuan of the Tang Dynasty, and this person was Xie Wang''s disciple. The Evil King''s Lineage was originally a branch of the Demonic Sect, but it was separated when the Demonic Sect was in pieces. However, after the Tang Dynasty, the Demonic Sect unified once again and the Evil King''s Lineage returned to the Demonic Sect.


    In front of the Phantom of Fengdu stood an old man with a stooped body, holding a black metal walking stick in his hands, he was covered in a black robe, there were a lot of wrinkles on his face, and he narrowed his eyes, looking at Yang Feng who was surrounded by the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai disciples in front of him. And this old man was Phantom of Fengdu''s Grand Elder, the one who was taking his life!


    The reason why Ba Tian and the Ghost King came so late was to invite them. Ba Tian and the Ghost King knew that they were going to Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s territory to cause trouble, and if they were to go, it would definitely be no different from courting death.


    Xie Wang and Elder Destiny had safely crossed the heavenly tribulation and reached the level of a Master Cultivator. As long as they could reach the peak of the Stage, they could ascend to the Demon World and the Ghost World. Originally, they did not care about what happened outside and only waited to ascend, but when they heard that they were going to help the zingiberis radix with the Asura Demon Eyes, they rushed over.


    It was not because of how great Yang Feng''s charm was, but that he was able to attract Xie Wang and the Life Seizing Elder who had not walked around in the cultivation world for more than a thousand years. The only reason they could cause Xie Wang and Elder Suo Ming to act was because of Yang Feng''s identity as a zingiberis radix!


    Although Xie Wang and Elder Suo Ming could ascend without any problem, they could not be at ease with their own disciples and grandchildren. With the two of them protecting Demonic Sect and Demonic Sect, there would naturally be no problem, but when they truly ascended, the Demonic Sect and the Phantom of Fengdu would no longer have experts guarding them.


    Their sects were not like the Kunlun Faction s, Mount Shu Sword Sect s, and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s who occupied spirit veins, and there were experts everywhere. They had to think for their children. That was why they came out when they heard they had to help Yang Feng, the zingiberis radix. It was because Yang Feng, the zingiberis radix, represented the luck of the mortal world and if they were on good terms with him, they could naturally improve the luck of their sect and prolong the legacy of their sect.


    It was for this reason that Xie Wang and the Suicide Elder were willing to come out to help Yang Feng. Although their goal wasn''t very pure, at least they had come, and it allowed Yang Feng to resolve his crisis once again!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C180 cymbidium

    When the people of Tzu Yi Jing Zhai saw the dozen or so people that suddenly appeared, they were immediately shocked, because these people were all people that they knew, and had interacted with many times before. Regarding the experts of Demonic Sect and Demonic Sect, they, the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, understood them very well, they never expected that all of them would actually make their moves this time.


    It was because the last time it was the Phantom of Fengdu who attacked, the Phantom of Fengdu was already about to be breached by them, but it was this Elder who appeared, easily killing several disciples of Tzu Yi Jing Zhai with a higher cultivation, instantly reducing the morale of the entire Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, and in the end, had no choice but to retreat.


    When the disciples of Tzu Yi Jing Zhai saw the appearance of these people, they involuntarily stopped their attacks on Yang Feng, while Yang Feng took the opportunity to return to the side of Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo, and panted heavily. Although the energy that the battle just now consumed was not great, and most of the energy came from his strange heart, the powerful energy had placed a huge burden on his body, causing Yang Feng''s body to be extremely exhausted.


    After panting a few times, Yang Feng raised his head and saw Ba Tian and the Ghost King, and nodded to them. He then looked at Xie Wang and Elder Suo Ming. Although Yang Feng could not feel any energy fluctuations from their bodies, but from the respect the Spirit King and Ba Tian had for the two of them, he knew that their identities were not simple.


    When Evil King and the life reaping elder saw Yang Feng nod at them, they also smiled in response before turning their gazes towards Siyi, Xue Yi and the rest who were fighting in the sky. Yang Feng did not ask Ba Tian and the Ghost King why they were here so late either. As long as they were here, it would be enough. Although Yang Feng knew that it was Blood -- they were very powerful, but he was still a little worried about their safety, so he also looked towards the sky.


    As for the disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, when they saw that the Demonic Sect and her people did not have any intentions to fight, they were naturally not foolish enough to provoke them.


    That was to say that the eleven blood guards were fighting against the Siyi at the same time. However, when everyone raised their heads to look at the sky, they realized that the situation of the eleven blood guards was not looking good. Not only were they not at an advantage due to the numbers, they were even faintly at a disadvantage.


    When Xue Yi brought the other brothers and charged towards Siyi, Siyi''s figure flashed and flew into the air, pulling the battlefield up into the air. Naturally, Xue Yi and the others flew up into the air as well to compete with him. The eleven of them surrounded Siyi and started attacking him.


    Blood One had already transformed at the same time as the attack was launched. Its huge black wings flapped behind them. After transforming, not only could it increase their strength and speed by many times, it could also increase the defensive capabilities of their bodies. Although they had only recovered seventy to eighty percent of their original strength, and were no longer as strong as they were back then, in their eyes, eleven men was enough to deal with a woman with only the cultivation of a Heavenly Immortal. At their peak, they had once single-handedly beheaded an Immortal who had come down from the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan to help the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan fight against Chi You!


    The weapons that Xue Yi and the rest wielded were all blood-red scimitars, similar in shape to the scimitars used by the ancient Mongols. After surrounding the Siyi, Xue Yi held his scimitar and attacked the Siyi first. Xue Yi''s curved blade hacked towards Siyi, and immediately released a red blade light. The red blade light slashed towards Siyi, but when it arrived beside him, it was broken apart by a green light that came from the small willow branch that was not even as thick as a thumb!


    The small willow branch in the Siyi''s hand did not know what it was, but the green light it emitted easily destroyed the blood-red blade light released by Xue Yi. Seeing that his attack did not work, Blood Red released a few more blade rays. However, he did not expect that each time it was easily defeated by the green light rays from the willow branch in Siyi''s hand.


    Seeing such a situation, Blood One wanted to rush to Siyi''s side and attack him, but what was even more unexpected was that when the blood neared a three feet radius around Siyi, a ray of golden light shot out from the willow branch in Siyi''s hand, towards Blood One. A ray of golden light had accidentally struck Blood One''s wing, causing a huge hole to appear on the pair of black wings behind him.


    Xue Yi''s wings had a large hole in them, so he was in extreme pain. He quickly turned around and returned to his brothers. Then, Xue Yi and the other blood guards started to attack Siyi together. Streaks of blood-red blade lights chopped at Siyi, but they were unable to break through his defenses. Siyi merely brandished her willow branch and a green light appeared. The blade lights disappeared.


    The occasional green or golden light emitted by the willow branches in Siyi''s hands was a huge threat to the Blood Guards. Although they had the advantage of numbers, they were at a disadvantage.


    Yang Feng also saw the situation of the Blood Guards from below. He originally thought that these old monsters from the ancient times, even if they had not recovered their peak strength, could easily defeat them with their numbers. He did not expect such a situation to occur in the end.


    Yang Feng was very curious as to what kind of willow branch Siyi had in his hand that had such power, so he asked Tyrant Heavens who was closest to him, "Senior Ba Tian, do you know what kind of willow branch that woman has in her hand?! Why is there such power?! "


    Although Ba Tian was a person who had cultivated for a few hundred years, he wasn''t clear about Yang Feng''s question at all. Evil King saw that Yang Feng and Ba Tian were looking at him, so he smiled slightly and said to Yang Feng, "If I''m not wrong, Siyi should be holding the Merit Green Willow in her hand! No wonder she was able to endure three heavenly tribulations and become a third transition Loose Immortal.


    Merit Green Willow? When Yang Feng heard Xie Wang say this name, he was even more confused. Evil King saw that Yang Feng was confused, so he told Yang Feng about the Green Willow and let Yang Feng understand why such a small willow branch was actually so powerful.


    The willow branches in the Siyi''s hands could actually be traced back to the Ancient Desolation. At that time, the Desolate Land was filled with demons and witches, and the remaining ones were savage beasts that had no humans. As for the human race, they were created by Nuwa after she mixed her own blood and sweat with the Nine Heavens Swelling Earth. Because she was the creator, Nuwa became the first Saint of the primitive world!


    Therefore, he casually plucked a willow branch from a nearby willow tree, then dipped that willow branch into the Nine Heavens Swelling Earth, which had been mixed with her blood and sweat. Then, he swung the branch, and all the mud and dirt that had been thrown out turned into human beings one by one, allowing her to become a person much faster.


    Once Nuwa succeeded in creating a human, and the Heavenly Daos descended upon her with boundless karmic virtue, allowing her to become a Saint, Nuwa casually tossed aside the willow branch she used to make a human. However, what she didn''t know was that this willow branch that she used to create a human had also absorbed some of her merits when she received the Heavenly Dao Merits. It had become a treasure of the Houtian realm!


    This willow branch that Nuwa had casually thrown away was later taken by Daoist Master Ci Hang and placed into her clear glass bottle. After the Conferred God Battle, Daoist Ci Hang had joined the Western Buddhist Sect to become Guan Yin''s Bodhisattva. He then passed down the teachings of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai!


    However, no one expected that Guan Yin, Bodhisattva, would also pass this treasure of acquired merits to the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, and it even landed in his hands. In fact, there was nothing to be surprised about, the legacy of the Daoist Canon was originally just relying on luck and not longevity, although the acquired merit treasure was not as good as the treasure itself, being able to suppress the luck he had passed on, it was still considered very good, so it was understandable that Guan Yin Bodhisattva had passed this virtue down to her and subdued the destiny of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai!


    Although Yang Feng felt that Xie Wang''s words were magical, when he thought about the news he got from Chi Zheng, he quickly accepted it. Originally, Yang Feng did not believe that those gods existed, but after experiencing so many things, Yang Feng no longer felt that it was hard to accept hearing about such things anymore!


    However, when he heard that the willow branch in the Siyi''s hands had such a great background, that would mean blood ¡ª ¡ª wouldn''t they be in trouble? With this, Yang Feng started to worry. However, the more he was worried about one thing, the faster that thing would happen!


    Siyi no longer wanted to tangle with Xue Yi and his group anymore. Waving the green willow tree, the Merit Green Willow waved his hand, and eleven willow leaves flew out from the top of the Green Willow, which transformed into dozens of feet tall willow leaves. Then, they flew towards Xue Yi and his group at an unimaginable speed, and wrapped around Xue Yi and his group.


    The blood that was wrapped around Liu Ye ¡ª they wanted to struggle but could not muster up any strength, and then, they saw the blood ¡ª they all fell to the ground with a loud thud. Yang Feng wanted to rush forward to save the blood ¡ª they had just moved, when a green light flashed in front of them.


    Yang Feng raised his head, and just happened to see Siyi standing in front of them with a face full of contempt, surrounded by Liu Ye''s blood. Looking at Siyi''s disdainful attitude, Yang Feng really wanted to go up and teach her a lesson, but right now, Xue Yi''s life was already in her hands.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The mouse code word was updated at around 2 PM. It was updated at 8 PM, so I''m feeling a bit dizzy right now. Brothers, support the mouse a lot, thank you!


    Thank you for the gift from Vogue Young Master and Mengw426. Thank you for your support!


    At the beginning of the month, the Flower Wars was very intense. Lao Shu tried his best to get a few more chapters for today. After that, he would explode once more on the third day. "Brothers, please pay more attention!"

 C181 Nanming fire

    However, they did not dare to act rashly. This was because the golden light emitted by the Innate Green Willow was able to cause such great damage to Blood ¡ª from what Yang Feng could see, if Yang Feng acted rashly, and the Siyi used a technique on the willow tree, attracting the golden light, then Blood One and the others would definitely be finished.


    Yang Feng also knew from Evil King that those golden lights were the golden lights that the Green Willow had absorbed when she was creating her human! He was not afraid of karma being entangled in him, which meant that Siyi''s actions of killing Blood with the gold light of karmic virtue would not receive any retribution, nor would it affect her plans of going through the heavenly tribulation in the future.


    Hehe, the people from Demonic Sect and Phantom of Fengdu are also here to join in on the fun?! I just happen to be in a good mood today, so let''s do it again! " When Siyi saw Xie Wang and Elder Suo Ming, he spoke with disdain. It was as if Xie Wang and Suo Ming were no match for her.


    "Siyi, don''t be so sure about your words, do you think that just because you have Green Willow in your hands you can win against the two of us?!" Xie Wang said after hearing what the Siyi said. After he finished speaking, a black banner appeared in Xie Wang''s hand. The pole of the banner was made of black cold iron and it emitted a cold aura. As for the banner, there was a picture of a ferocious beast with no name.


    At the same time, a small golden bell appeared in Elder Sui Ming''s hand. He was leaning on the metal crutch with one hand and the bell in his other hand. The bell immediately rang and made a melodious sound. The people on Yang Feng''s side only felt that the bell''s voice was very pleasing to the ear, but when the people on the other side of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai heard that voice, other than Siyi, all of them flashed, almost falling to the ground!


    "Nine Hell Demonic Flag, Soul Summoning Bell?!" Good, very good, looks like you guys came prepared, what?! "Do you really have to meddle in this matter today?" Siyi immediately recognized the origins of the flag and the bell in Xie Wang''s hands. She was not afraid herself, but her disciples could not resist them.


    "Hehe, if it''s someone else''s business, then I naturally would not bother to meddle in it. However, it''s the zingiberis radix''s business, then it''s a completely different story. In the past, your Tzu Yi Jing Zhai also frequently meddled with the affairs of other generations of zingiberis radix, so we were just learning from you! " The Life Seizing Elder squinted his eyes and said to the Siyi.


    "Our Tzu Yi Jing Zhai is only there to assist the Lord Ming, to the benefit of the citizens of China. But you evil monsters will only harm the people of the world, how can you compare to us!" Siyi snorted as she spoke.


    The reason we came today is to help zingiberis radix. Now that you have released zingiberis radix''s subordinates, we can leave immediately. If you are not willing, then we will see the real deal. Hmph, Siyi, you have the strength of a Third Cycle Rogue Immortal, but your disciples don''t. You better think carefully, if you really want to fight, then the one who will be at a disadvantage is you or us! " Xie Wang said to the Siyi.


    "Hmm?!" Are you threatening me?! " Siyi said hatefully.


    "We didn''t mean that. We just wanted you to think it through. Originally, we did not want to have any conflicts with you, Siyi. We are all people who are about to ascend in power, and do not want to be affected by any karma, but for the sake of our sect''s disciples'' future fortunes, we had no choice but to take action. Xie Wang said to the Siyi.


    Siyi''s face changed after hearing Xie Wang''s words, the corner of his mouth involuntarily twitched, his eyes staring at Xie Wang and the rest, no one knew what he was thinking. In the end, the Siyi gritted her teeth and made a decision, then said to Xie Wang, "Alright, let''s call it a day. You can take these people away, but my disciple must stay for me!"


    "Impossible, the reason why I came here this time is to bring back the beauty. It''s impossible for me to leave the beauty behind!" Yang Feng immediately objected when he heard the words of the Siyi. This time, not only did he come to the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, he killed so many people just to bring Guo Meimei back.


    "Then there''s nothing to say. Since you don''t want my disciple to be left alive, then go and collect the corpses of these people!" After the Siyi heard Yang Feng''s words, he became furious. He cast a spell to kill all of the Blood Clones that were wrapped up by Liu Ye!


    Yang Feng was shocked by Siyi''s actions. He wanted to go up and save Xue Yi and the others, but before Yang Feng could do anything, a black and red flame was suddenly sprinkled from the sky towards the Siyi. When Siyi saw the black and red flames, her expression changed greatly. She continuously waved the willow tree branches in her hands, releasing green light after green light, blocking the black and red flames. However, the green light she released was actually unable to resist the black and red flames, causing Siyi to retreat backwards.


    When Yang Feng saw that the Siyi was pushed back by the black and red flames, he immediately went forward to help Blood Guards back again. When they saw Yang Feng''s actions, Ba Tian and the Ghost King also brought their subordinates to help Yang Feng save the Blood Guards. And at this time, that black and red flame that had appeared out of nowhere was finally extinguished by the Siyi''s Green Willow. However, the entire space had become incomparably hot because of the black and red flames from a moment ago. No one knew what kind of flame it was to actually possess such tremendous power!


    A pair of eyes stared fixedly at the sky. Everyone followed his gaze and saw that there was an old man standing in the sky, wearing a strange outfit, one that no one in the cultivation world had ever worn before, but some knowledgeable people would be able to recognize that this was the attire of the Miao Clan in the mortal world.


    The old man was a bit thin and frail. He seemed to be stooped, with his hands behind his back and a long black whip held in one hand. In the cultivation world, no one knew who this person was except for Yang Feng. This was because this person was none other than his grandfather, Chi Zheng! When Yang Feng saw that Chi Zheng had arrived, he was instantly overjoyed. Although Yang Feng did not know how strong he actually was, Yang Feng firmly believed that he must be very powerful!


    "What does this senior mean?!" Why are you attacking my Tzu Yi Jing Zhai? Could it be that my Tzu Yi Jing Zhai has some sort of enmity with senior?! " Siyi glared at Chi Zheng and said.


    After Chi Zheng heard the Siyi''s words, he did not reply and instead walked down step by step to the side of Yang Feng and the Blood Guards who were still wrapped by the willow leaves. Eleven black and red sparks shot out from Chi Zheng''s fingers, landing on the willow leaves that were wrapped around the Blood Guards, and then, the willow leaves started to burn, and soon disappeared, but the Blood Guards were not harmed in the slightest.


    Everyone present was stunned when they saw this scene. They were all wondering in their hearts what kind of flame Chi Zheng had released to actually be able to ignite the willow leaf. This was simply too inconceivable! It had to be known that the Merit Green Willow was a treasure of the Postnatal realm, its willow leaves also possessed the Merit Golden Light, what kind of flame could ignite a Merit Golden Light in Liu Ye?!


    Siyi was also curious to know what that flame was, why was it that it could not even resist the Green Willow''s green light, and was even able to light up Liu Ye''s golden light?! As Siyi was pondering, she suddenly thought of a matter that her master had mentioned to her when he passed down the virtue to her.


    Although it was a willow branch, it was not afraid of flames. However, it was referring to those ordinary flames, such as the Samadhi True Fire, the Sun True Fire and the Nanming fire, these three kinds of flames, which would make it very difficult for the Azurewillow to deal with them.


    It was said that the wealthier boy under the ancestors of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Guan Yin Bodhisattva, was able to use the Samadhi True Fire, which was the original son of Demon Ox King Hong Haier. No one else had ever been able to use the Samadhi True Fire before! However, the Samadhi True Fire could still be killed by using the water from the clear glass bottle. Back then, it was the same with Guan Yin Bodhisattva who subdued Hong Haier.


    The Grand Moon Primordial Flame was created by the legendary Demon Emperor Taiyi, Di Jun and Di Jun, as well as Di Jun''s ten sons. This was because Taiyi and Di Jun were born from the sun formed by Pan Gu''s left eye. However, Tai Yi and Di Jun had perished together with the Witch clan''s Ancestral Magi during the Lich War. Di Jun''s ten sons had also been killed by the Witch clan''s Witch Houyi during the Lich War.


    The last Nanming fire could only be used by Zhu Rong and Zhu Rong''s direct descendants, but the Nanming fire was even more powerful than the Samadhi True Fire and the Grand Sun True Flame. Furthermore, the most important characteristic of Nanming fire was that its color was black and red!


    Siyi was shocked when she thought of this, and inwardly, she wondered if the flame this old man used was a Nanming fire? Was he a direct descendant of the Witch Clan''s Ancestral Magus, Zhu Rong?! She remembered that her master had mentioned that the Witch clan had been extinct after the battle between Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan and Chi You, and that there were no more Witch Clan members here. Furthermore, it was the Witch clan that could use the Nanming fire to restrain the Green Willow!


    Siyi''s thoughts quickly changed, she could not see through Chi Zheng''s true strength at all, and seeing that Chi Zheng was able to use his Nanming fire, she did not dare take the initiative to attack, because if she was not Chi Zheng''s opponent, then today''s matter would be disadvantageous for Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. So Siyi secretly crushed a message jade talisman, and after this jade talisman was crushed, nothing happened.


    And the reason why the Siyi had shattered the message jade talisman was because she was contacting the people of the Kunlun Faction and herself, asking them to come and help him. Siyi would not give up on Guo Meimei so easily, so in order to ensure that Guo Meimei could stay, she requested for help from Karakorum and Mount Shu!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The mouse''s announcement had a group number, anything that wanted to add could be added!


    Thank you to all the brothers who sent the mouse gift, thank you for your support!

 C182 Chi Zhengs might

    After Chi Zheng came over, Yang Feng became extremely excited. Seeing how Chi Zheng so easily destroyed Liu Ye, who was wrapped around Blood One and the other, made him even more happy, because this way, the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai would no longer have anything that could be used to threaten them. Chi Zheng then walked over to the unconscious Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo, extended his hand and tapped them on their foreheads. After that, both Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo woke up.


    After Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo regained their senses, they saw that the one in front of them was Chi Zheng, and immediately bowed to him, but they were stopped by Chi Zheng. Seeing that Chi Zheng did not let them salute, Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo did not insist and stood to the side. Chi Zheng nodded his head in satisfaction towards Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo. He was very satisfied with their performance today.


    In fact, Chi Zheng had already arrived a long time ago, he had sensed Yang Feng''s presence the moment he brought Bai Qi, Zhao Kuo and the others into the cultivation world. He was afraid that Yang Feng might encounter some sort of danger, so he entered the cultivation world and followed closely behind Yang Feng and the rest. He had seen everything that happened afterwards, so he naturally knew that Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo were already wholeheartedly protecting Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng walked in front of Chi Zheng and said, "Grandfather, you''re here." After he finished speaking, he stood beside Chi Zheng. Chi Zheng smiled and nodded towards Yang Feng, then walked to the front, and looked at Siyi and the group of people there. It was only then that everyone realized that the mysterious old man who suddenly appeared was Yang Feng''s grandfather! For a moment, everyone had different thoughts in their hearts, the people from Demonic Sect and Phantom of Fengdu were glad that they were on Yang Feng''s side, while the people from Siyi and the rest of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai were secretly bitter.


    "Little girl from the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, I came here today to bring my grandchildren and wives back, but I don''t want to be entangled with you too much. If you are willing to let me go, then let''s just forget about today''s matter. If you don''t agree, then I think you should be clear that the willow branch in your hand can''t beat the Holy Flame Whip!" Chi Zheng said to the Siyi, calling her a little girl while Chi Zheng was still in the Ancient Desolate Era was not too excessive.


    Hearing Chi Zheng''s words, Yang Feng''s face reddened, he did not expect his grandfather to actually say such a thing, but he did not say anything. He had Guo Meimei in his heart, so hearing Chi Zheng''s words, he only felt a little embarrassed, and did not feel that anything was amiss. However, he had missed out on the word "we". Chi Zheng had said the four words "grandchildren", and not just the three words "grandchildren". Although Yang Feng had overlooked this point, Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei had still not forgotten about it. The two of them had clearly heard the word "us", and their faces immediately turned as red as if they were on fire.


    No one paid attention to Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei''s expressions. Whether they were on Yang Feng''s side or the people from Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s side, all of them were looking at Siyi''s final decision, whether they want to fight or not!


    After Siyi heard Chi Zheng''s words, she pretended to think. However, she was actually stalling for time, waiting for the people of Kunlun Faction and Kunlun Faction to come quickly. After she pretended to think for a while, the corner of Siyi''s mouth revealed a trace of a smile, because she could already feel that Kunlun Faction and her people were here!


    When the Siyi sensed that someone was coming over, Yang Feng and the others naturally sensed it as well. Everyone turned around to take a look, and noticed two people flying over from the entrance of Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, one of them stepping on a purple and the other a green rainbow, quickly rushing over, while the other rode a cloud and quickly rushed over. The speed of the two was about the same, landing in between and the rest of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai.


    When Siyi saw these two people, she immediately welcomed them with a smile and said to the two people, "Xi Yi greets Kunlun Faction''s Senior Brother Wu Chenzi and Mount Shu Sword Sect''s Senior Brother Xuan Zhen Zi. Thank you two senior brothers for coming over to help, otherwise, I would have been bullied!"


    The two people who had come were Kunlun Faction and her people. The one who was stepping on a purple and a green rainbow was the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s Xuanzi, and the one stepping on the purple and green rainbows were not the real rainbows, but the most powerful, and also the most famous, purple and green swords in the Mount Shu Sword Sect. The one who rode the auspicious cloud was Wu Chenzi of the Kunlun Faction. The Kunlun Faction was famous for its techniques in the cultivation world, so matters like riding the cloud and riding the fog were naturally as easy as eating a piece of cake for Wu Chenzi.


    "Junior Sister Xi Yi, don''t panic. With Senior Brother here, I want to see who dares to bully you today!" The Mount Shu Sword Sect''s Xuan Zhen Zi spoke to the Siyi, but her gaze was looking at Yang Feng and the rest, and her eyes were filled with provocation!


    Wu Chenzi, who was standing by the side, did not spout out out nonsense like Xuan Jiuzi did. Instead, he smiled at Siyi, and then stood beside him, acting as if they were going to advance and retreat together.


    The two of them were people of the same generation as the Siyi, and they had not succeeded in transcending the tribulation. They had survived due to their sect''s treasures, and had also endured three heavenly tribulations to reach the third transition Rogue Immortal level over the years. The moment the two of them arrived, the situation on the stage changed once again. This caused three people to appear on the side of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, who had reached the level of Heavenly Immortals. On Yang Feng''s side, other than Xie Wang and Suo Ming, the only two people who had the ability to fight!


    Then, he said to Siyi, "Looks like you''re really determined to have a fight with me. Good, this old man already doesn''t remember how many years it has been since we last fought, but for the sake of my grandson, I can only make an exception today!"


    After Chi Zheng finished speaking, he took a step forward and arrived in front of everyone. On the other side of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s Xuan Zhen Zi walking out, and before he walked out, he even turned his head to look at Wu Chenzi.


    This pair of flying swords were extremely powerful, and when used, it would have the might to destroy the heavens and earth. However, with the current level of Xuan Zhen''s cultivation, he was still unable to fully display the full might of the Azulet swords. When Xuanyuan Jiuzi stood in front of Chi Zheng, Chi Zheng waved his hand at Yang Feng, indicating them to stay far away. Thus, Yang Feng and the others all flew into the air and stayed a distance away, watching from afar. And naturally, the people from the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai also retreated a long distance back.


    After that, he brought the middle finger of his right hand together with his index finger together, pointing at the purple sword and the green chain sword from afar as he shot out rays after streaks of sword beams towards Chi Zheng. Xuan Jiuzi thought that this was enough to take care of Chi Zheng with just that, but didn''t think that the sword beams would be blocked by an invisible force when they were three feet from Chi Zheng''s body, and then disappear without trace.


    Xuan Zhen was stunned for a moment when he saw this. Then, he put away his contempt and became serious. It was only now that he realized just how unfathomable this old man''s strength was. Even the sword beams released by the Azulet swords were unable to approach his body, just what kind of strength was this!


    Although he was shocked, he did not hold back as he continuously formed hand seals, using the strongest ten thousand sword arts from the Mount Shu Sword Arts. In an instant, the Azulet twin swords turned into countless swords, covering the entire sky above Chi Zheng''s head. Then, Xuan Zhen pressed down with his fingers, and the countless Azulet twin swords stabbed towards Chi Zheng.


    Chi Zheng looked at the countless flying swords piercing towards him, without panicking nor dodging, he took out the Mythical Flame Whip from his back and leisurely swung it towards the sky. Immediately after, the sky above Chi Zheng''s head was enveloped by a layer of black and red flames, and the countless purple and green swords all fell into the black and red flames and disappeared!


    He did not expect that someone would be able to break through the Myriad Sword Arts unleashed by the Azulet swords. Just as he was startled, two light bangs sounded out in the air, and Xuan Zhen Zi suddenly spat out a mouthful of golden blood. Because he already possessed the body of a Loose Immortal, he had transformed from his nascent soul, so the blood he spat out was naturally golden!


    However, what was the reason behind Xuanzi spitting out blood? Although the Azulet swords were also extremely powerful flying swords, they were refined the day after tomorrow. They weren''t like the Flaming God Whip in Chi Zheng''s hands, which was evolved from the world when the Ancestral Witch Zhu Rong was born, but was created by the heavens and earth, so naturally, the Azulet swords were not something that could be compared to the Azulet swords. Therefore, after being struck by the Flaming God Whip, they were damaged. As for the Azulet swords, they were used to cultivate with the lives of Xuanzi. Since they were damaged, Xuanzi naturally wouldn''t have a good ending!


    After taking back the two swords, he retreated. He seemed to feel that losing like this was extremely embarrassing, so he lowered his head, and did not rush to look at Siyi and Wu Chenzi. Looking at Xuan Zhen Zi''s current state, Wu Chenzi could only chuckle, and then, he flew forward, wanting to compete with Chi Zheng.


    Wu Chenzi went forward and did not waste any words, he immediately took out a Heavenly Thunder Talisman and threw it towards Chi Zheng like a bolt of lightning, then a black seal appeared in his hands. After that, he threw it towards the sky, and that black seal unexpectedly grew with the wind, in the blink of an eye becoming the size of a mountain, it smashed towards Chi Zheng. This seal was the Kunlun Faction''s most precious treasure, the zigzag seal s. It was created from the broken walls of the s that were unable to excavate a mountain.


    Chi Zheng first looked at the lightning that filled the sky, then at the zigzag seal that was like a mountain, and his stooped body suddenly straightened up. Then, he saw Chi Zheng''s body actually began to swell up in an inconceivable way, from an extremely skinny and short old man, to a giant man who was over three meters tall with muscles entwined all over his body.


    Then, he saw Chi Zheng completely disregarding the lightning that fell on his body, he only channeled all of his energy and threw a punch towards the mountain-like seal, and following that, he saw a zigzag seal that was like a mountain being sent flying by Chi Zheng''s punch!


    Divine might! Seeing this scene, everyone present only had these two words in their hearts. Looking Chi Zheng who stood there like a giant god that stood against the sky, only the word ''mighty'' could describe his might!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Uh, sorry brothers, the name of the previous chapter was miswritten. It should have been 181, but in the end it was written in 183. I am really sorry.


    Keep asking for flowers and recommendations, thank you brothers for your support!


    Silently leaving your brother is really cool, you almost caused the mouse gift column to be flooded with messages. Thank you for your support of the mouse!

 C183 self-destructing Jindan

    Chi Zheng stood there like a demon god, a mighty berserk aura surged from his body. Seeing such a person who could send a zigzag seal flying with a single punch, Wu Chenzi became timid, Xuan Zhen Zi became timid, and the Siyi became even more timid. However, when Yang Feng saw that his grandfather was so powerful, his heart started surging.


    The moment when Wu Chenzi sent the zigzag seal flying, it also spat out a mouthful of golden blood. It was clear that this zigzag seal was also a cultivator that shared life and death with him. For him to vomit blood like this, it meant that Chi Zheng''s punch had already caused some damage to the zigzag seal! Just like this, Chi Zheng defeated two Loose Immortals at the third transition alone, causing the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s reliance to disappear once again!


    After Chi Zheng sent the zigzag seal flying with a punch, his body returned to its original form. From the three-meter-tall Demon God, he became a slightly short old man. Yang Feng flew to Chi Zheng''s side. Just as he was about to express his admiration for Chi Zheng, he saw a trace of blood flowing down the side of his grandfather''s mouth.


    "Grandfather, you." Yang Feng''s heart trembled, and hurriedly asked Chi Zheng.


    Chi Zheng waved his hand at Yang Feng, not allowing him to continue, he then wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth, that''s right, Chi Zheng was also injured. The purple-green sword Chi Zheng wasn''t injured in the slightest against Xuan Zhen, but when the fist landed on the zigzag seal, although it sent the zigzag seal flying, it had also injured Chi Zheng.


    Although Chi Zheng had already cultivated to the fourth transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, it was still not enough to face the zigzag seal that was refined by the The Great Saint. In fact, how could the zigzag seal be so easily blown away?


    Even the purple and cyan swords were the same, Xuan Zhen Zi''s cultivation was not able to fully display their might, if not, how could Chi Zheng defeat them so easily! Even if the Holy Flame Whip in Chi Zheng''s hands was much stronger than the two swords, if he were to use all of the power of the two swords, Chi Zheng would probably have to spend some effort to defeat Xuan Zhen Zi.


    Chi Zheng did not let Yang Feng continue speaking. After he wiped off the bloodstain, he took a step forward and said to the Siyi within the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, "Little girl from Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, do you still want to continue competing?! If you are willing to give up, then we will leave now and not bother with you anymore. If you still do not give up, then we will fight to the death today! "


    Chi Zheng actually wanted to exterminate all of these sects, whether they were Taoists or Buddhist sects, but he knew that was impossible. Even though during the Conferred God Battle, The High Priestess was taught how to set up the Immortal Execution Sword Formation using a Divine Punisher Blade, in the end, laozi, Yuanshi Tianzun, collimation, and the other four The Great Saint s broke through the formation together, causing the entire Great Desolate Continent to shatter. Although Earth was just a small fragment of the Primordial Continent, because most of the human race was originally on this fragment and humans were the protagonists of the Heavenly Dao that ruled the Desolate World, all the Heavenly Dao was on the humans themselves.


    The dao handed down by these saints on Earth would naturally not allow anyone to destroy them, because the existence of these dao principles was just for them to accumulate the destiny of the human race. Although the The Great Saint was immortal, it still required destiny to exist, which was why the Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai would put in so much effort to seek for the fortune of the Chinese people.


    Chi Zheng understood that although with his own strength, he could still kill the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai today, but he could not do so, because once he did so, he would definitely be received by the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. With the collimation''s abilities, he could naturally find out who did this, then Chi Zheng would bring about the calamity of annihilation to the Witch Clan.


    Although the Siyi was unwilling, but she could do nothing now. She knew that she was no match for Chi Zheng, if she had to persevere on, both of them would definitely suffer, but this way, the loss to the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai would be huge! Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s influence was already much weaker than Kunlun Faction and Mount Shu Sword Sect. If she were to fight with these people until both sides suffered injuries, then there would no longer be the position of Tzu Yi Jing Zhai in the cultivation world anymore!


    However, Siyi was still unwilling to let Guo Meimei go, and the current situation forced her to give up. In the end, she said to Chi Zheng, "Alright, you guys can leave. However, in Siyi''s heart, she was still thinking of a way to make Guo Meimei stay.


    After Chi Zheng heard Siyi''s words, he turned around and was about to bring Yang Feng back, but Yang Feng suddenly remembered something, that Guo Meimei did not know what happened to the Siyi and did not recognize him. If he brought her back like this, what meaning would there be?


    "Grandfather, wait, I don''t know what happened to the beauty, she doesn''t recognize me anymore. I can''t bring her back like this, I have to let her heal her beauty!" Yang Feng said to Chi Zheng, but after hearing what Yang Feng said, he stopped and waved towards Bai Qi, asking them to bring Guo Meimei over.


    Chi Zheng trained in the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, so he did not have the slightest understanding of the techniques of the buddhist sects. Thus, he turned his gaze towards the people of Demonic Sect and the Demonic Sect. When Xie Wang and Suicide Witch saw Chi Zheng''s extremely powerful strength, they also started to treat him with respect. When Chi Zheng asked them about it, they immediately explained it to him.


    Xie Wang was considered a knowledgeable person among them. He checked on Guo Meimei''s situation and said, "Your grandson''s wife was struck by the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s enchantment technique. This technique is a secret technique of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, I have no way of breaking it!"


    After Chi Zheng heard Xie Wang''s words, he looked towards the death trap. After seeing that Xie Wang had lost his life, he shook his head, knowing that he could only let the Siyi who was casting magic on Guo Meimei break it. Chi Zheng originally thought that the matter was over, but who would have known that there would be such a ramifications. Now that he had a request from the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, he was probably threatened by them again.


    Siyi had forgotten about this matter from the beginning, but when she heard Yang Feng mentioning it, she immediately became excited, because this time, she would have an excuse to keep Guo Meimei.


    "Little girl from the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, tell me, what do you want to do to help my grandson''s wife break the [Enchantment Technique]?!" When Chi Zheng saw the proud smile on Siyi''s face, he knew that his guess was right.


    When the Siyi heard Chi Zheng''s words, he laughed complacently, and said to Chi Zheng, "I''m sorry, it''s not that I don''t want to help, it''s just that it really requires a lot of mana. I''m injured now, I don''t have that kind of power anymore!"


    "You." When Yang Feng heard Siyi''s words, he instantly became furious. He pointed at Siyi and wanted to curse, but he was stopped by Chi Zheng.


    "Little girl from Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, there''s no need to speak any more nonsense. Just tell me what you want to do to break my grandson''s wife''s enchantment technique. I don''t want to hear more!" Chi Zheng said to the Siyi. Although he was angry in his heart, he suppressed it.


    "I really have no other choice. My current mana really can''t break through the Bewitching technique. Moreover, I''m so heavily injured this time. I think it will take at least ten to eight years before I can recover." "How about this, you guys just stay here for my disciple. Once my mana recovers, I will help her remove the Bewitching Spell." Because she grasped the weakness that Yang Feng cared too much about, Siyi was truly fearless. She was not afraid that Yang Feng would not compromise!


    Hearing Siyi''s words, Chi Zheng frowned, he threw the Mythical Flame Whip in his hand, and let out a soft clap in the air, then said to Siyi, "This old man originally didn''t want to make things difficult for you, but since you guys do not know how to appreciate favors, then don''t blame me for it, I haven''t started killing for a long time, and today, it seems like you all won''t be afraid if I don''t kill some people!"


    Hearing Chi Zheng''s words, the smile on Siyi''s face froze, and he hurriedly said to Chi Zheng, "Wait, I can remove the Enchantment Technique right now, but I have two conditions. The first is that I must have Mei Mei accompany me for two years! Second, Yang Feng wants to destroy his own golden pellet! "


    The reason why she dared to make these two requests, was because she had something to rely on. Although it was possible that none of the people here could be Chi Zheng''s opponent, but looking at Chi Zheng''s previous performance, he had already determined that Chi Zheng did not dare to truly kill them all! Furthermore, as the person with the highest position in the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, she was naturally clear about the backer of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. She knew that no matter how heavy the losses were today, the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai would not be annihilated.


    Hearing what the Siyi said, Chi Zheng''s eyes widened, and he was about to attack. He could agree to let Guo Meimei stay here for two years, but it was impossible for Yang Feng to destroy the golden pellet. He had already lost his precious daughter, how could he let his only grandson get hurt again? Moreover, all the hope for the Witch Clan in the future would be placed on Yang Feng. Destroying his own golden pellet, wouldn''t that be equivalent to taking Yang Feng''s life?!


    Yang Feng wanted to make a move, but was stopped by Yang Feng, who said to Siyi, "Alright, I promise you, but I don''t believe your words, unless you swear on your heart, after dispelling the enchantment of the beauty, you will definitely not do anything bad to the beauty, if you swear on it, I can destroy my golden pellet right now!"


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, the faces of Chi Zheng and the rest changed greatly, they never thought that Yang Feng would agree to such a request, they wanted to stop Yang Feng, but Yang Feng waved his hand, signalling them to stop talking, he had already decided!


    Seeing Yang Feng''s determination, no one could say anything else. Yang Feng looked at Siyi, seeing if she dared to make a vow with her heart!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    6 more ask for flowers, don''t complain about mice, mice have no choice, for the reward of first place, if not shout twice, brother may forget to vote for flowers!


    No more words, thank you brothers for your support!

 C184 The Beautiful Heart

    Chi Zheng did not really understand the cultivation methods of those Cultivator s, and did not know how important the Jindan was to the Cultivator, nor did he know how powerful the Jindan was. In his mind, without the Jindan, Yang Feng could still cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, and although it might harm Yang Feng a little, since Yang Feng had already made such a decision, it would not be good for him to oppose it.


    However, Xie Wang, Elder Suicide, Ba Tian and the other Cultivator s became anxious when they heard that Yang Feng had said he wanted to destroy his own golden pellet. Chi Zheng did not understand all this, but he did know that destroying his own golden pellet would be no different from committing suicide, because if he destroyed his golden pellet, the powerful energy contained in the golden pellet would definitely cause Yang Feng''s body to explode!


    Ba Tian and Yang Tian were sworn brothers, so he knew how much Yang Tian valued him, and that Yang Feng had the Asura Demon Eyes, the Holy Master of the Demonic Sect, and also related to the fate of the Demonic Sect. Thus, Ba Tian walked over to Yang Feng and said, "anemofeng, have you gone crazy?! Do you know what self-destructing a Jindan means?! What''s the difference between her asking you to destroy your Jindan and asking you to commit suicide?! How can you agree to this request! "


    When Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei heard all of this, they were so frightened that their beautiful faces immediately lost color. All of their gazes landed on Yang Feng, but when they saw the expression on Yang Feng''s face, they both knew in their hearts that no matter how much they tried to persuade him, it would be useless.


    When Chi Zheng heard that Ba Tian had actually caused such a severe consequence by destroying his own golden pellet, he immediately disagreed. He took out his Mythical Flame Whip and was about to go forward and kill in all four directions, but was firmly held back by Yang Feng, and then, hearing Yang Feng say to Chi Zheng, "Grandfather, I have made up my mind. I am willing to do anything for the sake of beauty.


    After Chi Zheng heard this, he sighed and retreated. Yang Feng stood in front of everyone and said while looking at Siyi, "Do you dare to swear on your heart demon or not?! If you dare, I will agree to your request! "


    The Siyi hesitated again after hearing Yang Feng''s words. She did not expect Yang Feng to actually agree to such a request, but if she had to swear on her heart demon, it would be difficult. Swearing on the Devil''s Heart was an extremely cruel oath, because this oath was related to how difficult it would be for her to cross the Heavenly Tribulation in the future. If she swore by her heart demon, but also went back on her word, then when she went through the heavenly tribulation, her heart demon would erupt, and if she did not manage to withstand it by then, she would be burnt to ashes.


    But then again, since Yang Feng was courting death, why not grant him his wish! Originally, Yang Feng owning a Asura Demon Eyes was a huge disaster to the righteous sects. They would really wish for it to be possible for them to get rid of Yang Feng! Besides, so what if he swore with all his heart?! was his own disciple, he didn''t even have the time to protect her, so how could he possibly do something that would harm her?! Furthermore, after you destroy the golden pellet, Guo Meimei will belong to you! Thinking of this, Siyi''s face immediately filled with a smile.


    "Alright, I swear by the Devil in my heart that after I unlock the bewitching charm magic today, I will never do anything unfavorable to the beauties ever again!" The moment Siyi finished speaking, she immediately swore a vow. In the instant that she swore the oath, a few strands of black light suddenly appeared in front of her. They converged into a small ball and drilled into Siyi''s forehead, disappearing without a trace.


    If she were to violate her oath in the future, then when she passes through the next heavenly tribulation, the Heart Demon Oath will erupt. Furthermore, the Heart Demon Oath is different from the Heaven Calamity, the Heaven Calamity, Siyi can use a treasure like Innate Qi like Green Willow to resist it, but the Heart Demon Oath is something that she has to rely on herself to resist. Thus, after seeing the effect of Siyi''s Heart Demon Oath, Yang Feng felt relieved.


    "Alright, I''ve already made a heart demon oath, now it''s your turn. Since you''ve promised to destroy your golden core, then let''s begin!" Siyi said to Yang Feng. Seeing that she could eliminate Yang Feng, her face was full of smiles!


    "I will naturally fulfill the promise I made. However, you should first remove the bewitching charm. I want to see beauties recognize me!" Yang Feng said to the Siyi.


    After the Siyi heard Yang Feng''s words, she did not dawdle any further. She had even made a Heart Demon Oath, how could she care about such a small thing? The Siyi waved her Green Willow Art and released a ray of green light that struck Guo Meimei''s forehead. Not long after the green light entered Guo Meimei''s body, she saw Guo Meimei slowly open her eyes.


    Guo Meimei who had opened her eyes looked at the people around him, and saw Yang Feng from the crowd, and immediately revealed a surprised expression, but she seemed to have thought of something, and tears actually instantly flowed down her face. Seeing Guo Meimei''s tears, Yang Feng was shocked, and hurriedly walked to Guo Meimei''s side and hugged Guo Meimei.


    "Meimei, what''s wrong with you?! Why are you crying?! " Yang Feng asked Guo Meimei.


    As he cried, he said to Yang Feng, "Brother Feng, did I stab you with a sword? It''s not beautiful at all, the beauty said that she wanted to protect you, but the beauty said that she wanted to stab you with a sword!"


    Yang Feng''s heart warmed when he heard Guo Meimei''s words. So it turns out that Guo Meimei was sad because of this matter, and thus hurriedly said to Guo Meimei, "Beauty, it''s alright, I''m not blaming you. See, you didn''t stab me, am I not fine? Furthermore, that was not your intention. I know that you would not do something like that! "


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Guo Meimei immediately stopped crying, and struggled out of Yang Feng''s embrace, walking forward. Yang Feng and the others didn''t know what Guo Meimei wanted to do, so they all looked at her, only to see Guo Meimei walk to the front of the Siyi with a face full of anger, and ask the Siyi, "Why?! Why are you doing this?! Why do you want me to forget about the Brother Feng?! Why did you want me to stab Brother Feng?! "Why?!"


    Guo Meimei asked loudly with some hysteria. When Siyi saw Guo Meimei''s face full of tears as she scolded him, not only did she not feel any shame from what she had done, she instead said to Guo Meimei with reason, "He''s from an evil race, and as a disciple of my Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, of course you have to consider exterminating devils to be your responsibility. I''m doing this for your own good!"


    "Brother Feng is not an evil race, I won''t allow you to talk about him like that, and I don''t want to be your disciple anymore. From today onwards, you will no longer be my master!" Guo Meimei loudly said to the Siyi.


    Although Guo Meimei''s attitude towards her made it difficult for her, Siyi still could not bear to punish Guo Meimei. Maybe it was because she was too fond of Guo Meimei, or perhaps there was some other reason, but when Guo Meimei said it in such a way, although Siyi was a little angry, she did not have the slightest intention to punish Guo Meimei.


    The Siyi did not bother with Guo Meimei anymore, she turned and looked at Yang Feng, and said: "Now you should fulfill your promise, right?"


    When Guo Meimei heard Siyi say that to Yang Feng, she immediately asked, "What do you want Brother Feng for now?! are you trying to harm Brother Feng again?! "


    The Siyi did not care about Guo Meimei, she thought that after Yang Feng died, there would be plenty of time to teach him, and one day, Guo Meimei would understand her own good intentions. Siyi turned her gaze towards Yang Feng, waiting for Yang Feng to destroy his own golden pellet!


    Seeing that Siyi was ignoring her, Guo Meimei ran back to her side and asked, "Brother Feng, what did you promise her?! Is she trying to harm you again?! "


    Yang Feng looked at Guo Meimei, whose eyes were filled with tears, and pulled her into his embrace. Then, he moved his mouth close to Guo Meimei''s ear, and said softly to Guo Meimei, "Meimei, don''t worry, I just promised her that I would let her accompany her for two years, and even crippled my cultivation. Don''t be anxious, didn''t you say you have to protect me?! I am so powerful now, how can you protect me? So, you just have to obediently stay by her side and learn all of her abilities. That way, even if I do not have any more skills, wouldn''t you be able to protect me?! "


    When Yang Feng told Guo Meimei to stay here for the past two years, he started to struggle violently, but he was hugged tightly by Yang Feng, and when Yang Feng said that he was going to cripple his own cultivation, Guo Meimei struggled even more, but after hearing what Yang Feng said after, Guo Meimei''s struggles stopped.


    After Yang Feng finished speaking, Guo Meimei softly said to Yang Feng while shedding tears, "Brother Feng, why are you so stupid?! How can you agree to such a request? "


    "Hehe, how am I stupid! If I don''t agree to her request, then she won''t help you remove the enchantment, that way, my beauty won''t be able to recognize me, if even you can''t recognise me, then what''s the use of my entire body''s power?! Beautiful, as long as you never forget me, nothing else is important! " Yang Feng whispered into Guo Meimei''s ear.


    Guo Meimei listened to Yang Feng, and the tears inhiss eyes flowed even faster. She screamed in her heart, that no matter what happens, he will always remember Yang Feng in her heart, and he will never forget him. Even if there comes a day when she forgets who he is, he will never forget Yang Feng!


    Guo Meimei nestled into Yang Feng''s embrace and said to Yang Feng, "Brother Feng, don''t worry, Meimei will definitely learn martial arts well. She will never let anyone bully you again! America will never forget the Brother Feng, never again! "


    Hearing Guo Meimei''s words, Yang Feng chuckled and said, "Mn, I believe that my beauty will never forget me. Wait for me, in two years, I will come to fetch you!"


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Guo Meimei lightly nodded his head, raised his head and kissed Yang Feng on the cheek, then turned around and walked towards Siyi. But the moment Guo Meimei turned around, the tears on her face disappeared, her previously smiling, happy and mischievous face had turned into a cold one!


    Guo Meimei walked to the side of the Siyi and stood there silently!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Seventh sister asked for flowers and a recommendation vote, thank you brothers for your support!

 C185 Destroy your spirit vein

    Although Siyi felt that it was strange looking at the expression on Guo Meimei''s face, she did not give it much thought, she only thought that Guo Meimei was sad to be separated from him, this was human nature, as long as she slowly taught Guo Meimei a lesson in the future, there would be a day when Guo Meimei would forget about Yang Feng, and only remember her as her master!


    However, Siyi didn''t want Guo Meimei to look like she was destroying her own golden pellet, because she knew how dangerous it was to destroy the golden pellet that she had painstakingly cultivated for so long, and it was basically the result of her body exploding. This kind of scene was naturally not something that Guo Meimei could see, so she instructed a disciple to send Guo Meimei to the back of the mountain, where she would cultivate in seclusion by herself!


    Guo Meimei did not resist, she had only glanced at Yang Feng before she left, and that glance contained too many emotions. However, only Guo Meimei and Yang Feng knew the truth, in the eyes of others, Guo Meimei''s gaze on Yang Feng was extremely cold, just like the expression on Guo Meimei''s face, there was no other expression!


    When Guo Meimei''s figure disappeared, Siyi looked at Yang Feng proudly, waiting for him to destroy his own golden pellet. Yang Feng watched as Guo Meimei''s figure disappeared before turning his head around to look at Siyi''s smug smile. He also gave a disdainful smile, and without saying anything more, he walked to the center of the arena, preparing to destroy the golden pellet he cultivated in.


    They did not want to be innocently affected by the power of that explosion. The people from Demonic Sect and the others looked at Yang Feng who was standing in the middle of the arena and wanted to step forward to try and persuade Yang Feng, but in the end, they did not move forward. Although he did not know how much power the Cultivator''s golden pellet had lost, he believed that Yang Feng had already cultivated to the first transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. No matter how powerful his golden pellet was, it would not cause much harm to his body, and the worst case scenario would be that he would be heavily injured without losing his life!


    Yang Feng looked at those people from the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai who were retreating, smiled for a moment, then stopped his advance. He extended his right hand, made a gesture of a nine yin white claw, then focused all of his energy into his right hand, and without any hesitation, he grabbed towards his own Dantian and Violet Palace.


    The force from his five fingers passed through Yang Feng''s lower abdomen and directly struck the Jindan in his Dantian''s Zifu. The Jindan, which was already the size of a fist, shook under the impact of the force, then started to crack on the surface of the Jindan! Yang Feng''s golden pellet was a Nine Transformations Golden Pellet, and its speed of circulation was many times faster than an average Cultivator. Under such a situation, a slight crack was enough to collapse the golden pellet!


    Yang Feng''s Nine Revolving Golden Pellet was formed from four flows of True Qi. The moment the Nine Revolving Golden Pellet crumbled, the four strands of True Qi from the Nine Revolving Golden Pellet all broke apart, and the Golden Pellet started to disintegrate like a star exploding! Silver white Nine Yin Meridians true qi, golden Nine Suns Divine Art true qi, colorless Greater Teleportation of the Universe true qi, blood-red colored true qi, four waves of true qi rushed out of the golden pellet like monstrous waves, straight towards Yang Feng''s dantian and meridians!


    Yang Feng''s Dantian region was like a destroyed building, under the burst of powerful energy, it suddenly collapsed. The four waves of Innate Qi were scattered all over Yang Feng''s Dantian, and then started to flow towards Yang Feng''s meridians. Wherever the four waves of Innate Qi passed, Yang Feng''s meridians would instantly shatter because they could not handle the powerful energy!


    Because the Nine Yin Meridians true qi was originally circulating through the meridians in Yang Feng''s body, and the Nine Suns Divine Art true qi was circulating through the meridians in the right half of his body, but because all the meridians in Yang Feng''s body had started to fracture, the two streams of true qi were no longer occupying half of the meridians in Yang Feng''s body like they were before. Instead, they started to flow through the meridians in Yang Feng''s body like the Greater Teleportation of the Universe true qi.


    After that, the four streams of Innate Qi began to spread outside of Yang Feng''s body, continuously attacking his body and his internal organs. Yang Feng felt that his body was like a balloon that was being blown away quickly, his internal organs had moved, and the immense pain caused Yang Feng to gradually lose consciousness!


    The hearts of everyone around Yang Feng quivered when they saw Yang Feng poke his fingers into the purple mansion in his dantian. Then, they hurriedly spread the true essence within their bodies to form a protective shield, so that Yang Feng wouldn''t be able to experience the impact on them when they exploded.


    However, they did not see the scene of Yang Feng''s body exploding. Although Yang Feng''s body was blown full like a balloon, what was unbelievable was that even at such a level, Yang Feng''s body still did not explode. And just when everyone thought it was inconceivable, a dragon roar suddenly came out, one after another, and reached everyone''s ears.


    Then, everyone saw a scene that they would never forget. Nine purple divine dragons suddenly appeared within Yang Feng''s body, each purple colored divine dragon was approximately one metre long, and as they circled around Yang Feng''s body, they flew around him and then spat out mouthful after mouthful of purple energy onto Yang Feng''s body. As for the purple energy, it was quickly absorbed by Yang Feng, and everyone saw that Yang Feng''s body slowly decreased in size until it returned to its normal size!


    A divine dragon protecting the body, and it was even nine divine dragons protecting the body! This was simply too unbelievable! Everyone who saw this scene were stunned, especially Siyi, Xuanzhen, Wu Chenzi and the others who had interacted with zingiberis radix before. It was not as if they had never seen the protection of the divine dragon before, but they had only seen three divine dragons protecting one''s body, and those divine dragons were all only one foot long. They were completely unable to compare to the meter long divine dragons that appeared in Yang Feng''s body!


    When Siyi saw that Yang Feng''s life was protected by the nine divine dragons, a trace of unwillingness flashed past her eyes. Originally, when she saw that Yang Feng''s body had already expanded to such an extent, her heart had already started to become excited, but she did not expect that the protection of the divine dragon would actually occur.


    And what made the Siyi, and even Xuanzi and Wu Chenzi the most enraged, was that Yang Feng actually had nine Divine Dragons protecting his body, and had even grown to that extent, while the number and growth of Divine Dragons represented the extent of Yang Feng''s luck. Seeing such a purple Divine Dragon, they knew in their hearts that Yang Feng''s luck was unimaginable. However, now that he had created such a huge enmity between them, he was afraid that he would be in even more trouble in the future.


    At this time, Siyi, Xuan Zhen Zi and Wu Chenzi all wanted to kill Yang Feng right now, so as to not cause huge trouble in the future. However, when they saw Chi Zheng staring at them with flashing eyes, they didn''t dare to take any action!


    Chi Zheng watched Yang Feng, who was protected by nine dragons nervously. He was currently extremely excited, he had seen situations where the Divine Dragon''s defense appeared in the zingiberis radix before, but he had never seen a Human Emperor possessing nine Divine Dragons.


    Chi Zheng knew what that divine dragon represented! With nine of these purple divine dragons, Chi Zheng already could not imagine what kind of luck his own grandson would have! Looking at Yang Feng, Chi Zheng''s eyes were filled with hope, so he would definitely not allow anyone to hurt Yang Feng!


    The people from the Demonic Sect and the Phantom of Fengdu all had the same thoughts. Seeing the scene of Yang Feng protecting the Divine Dragon''s body, they all knew what it represented.


    But at this moment, Yang Feng''s body had undergone a tremendous change. Yang Feng''s Dantian and Mind Palace had already collapsed, and all of his meridians had been broken. The four waves of True Qi that were initially spreading outwards from Yang Feng''s body were once again forced back into his body by the True Dragon Purple Qi! However, because of the disappearance of his Mind Palace and Meridians, Yang Feng''s body could not contain this huge amount of Innate Qi!


    It could be said that besides the fact that he was wrapped in a piece of skin on the outside, all of the bones and flesh of Yang Feng''s body had been broken down once again! This time, what was broken down were Yang Feng''s Dantian, his meridians, and Yang Feng''s five viscera and six organs. It could be said that other than the fact that he was wearing a piece of skin on the outside, everything else inside his body had been broken down! And all the great amount of Zhen Qi inside Yang Feng''s body had already been used by the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to reform Yang Feng''s body!


    However, there was one thing in Yang Feng''s body that had not been broken down, and that was Yang Feng''s strange heart. When the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique started to circulate, his eerie heart began to fiercely beat twice, and these two beats seemed to have come from beside everyone''s ears, causing them to inexplicably hear those two heartbeats!


    However, right after the two heartbeats, Yang Feng who had fainted, suddenly opened his eyes. However, those eyes were red! The Asura Demon Eyes appeared again, and this time, after Yang Feng lost consciousness!


    Then, everyone saw Yang Feng''s body slowly float up to the sky, and when he was floating, they saw a broken sword appearing in his right hand, followed by a strange smile appearing on Yang Feng''s face. Following that, the broken sword in Yang Feng''s hand started glowing, and the red, orange and yellow gems on the sword hilt started shining, and then the red, orange and yellow gems on the sword hilt started to shine!


    After that, Yang Feng pointed the broken sword in his hand downwards, towards the direction of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s spirit vein, and then released a ray of sword light. It was a scarlet and orange yellow sword light that shot straight into the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s spirit vein, and it was unknown how long the sword light went downwards, but everyone felt that the entire mountain range had trembled for a very long period of time before it stopped!


    What happened next made everyone even more dumbstruck, because they saw the sword beam Yang Feng shot out was actually absorbing the spirit energy from the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s spirit vein! The cluster after cluster of milky-white spirit energy was continuously absorbed by the sword beams produced by Yang Feng''s broken sword and transferred into Yang Feng''s body!


    What was Yang Feng trying to do? Could it be that it wanted to destroy the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s spirit vein?! The people of Demonic Sect and the other Phantom of Fengdu were all thinking this! However, only Chi Zheng understood what Yang Feng was doing. He knew that Yang Feng was definitely channeling the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique right now, and every single transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique required an extremely large amount of spirit energy!


    Everything happened too quickly, causing the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai to be unable to react. However, the moment she reacted, she immediately became furious, the spirit vein was the foundation of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, how could it be destroyed by Yang Feng like this! She took out his Merit Green Willow and was about to attack Yang Feng, but a black whip appeared in front of her, blocking her attack!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The eighth update finished today. Thank you brothers for your support. Those with fresh flowers in their hands all came smashing over. Thank you!

 C186 Bloodline Awakening

    Whether or not a sect is strong in the cultivation world depends on whether or not the sect has a good spirit vein. Only with a good spirit vein can one create a heavenly paradise, producing a large amount of spirit energy so that the disciples can cultivate and help the sect.


    Although the Emperor''s Treadmill Mountain Range occupied by the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was not as large as the Kunlun Mountain and Mount Shu, it was still only a little weaker! It was precisely because of this spirit vein that the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was able to contend against the Kunlun Faction and the Mount Shu Sword Sect and became one of the three great powers in the cultivation world.


    Seeing that Yang Feng was actually able to extract the spiritual energy from the Emperor''s Treading Peak, how could the Siyi not be angry? She took out the Merit Green Willow and was about to attack Yang Feng, but just as she was about to do so, Chi Zheng''s Flaming God Whip appeared in front of her, shaking the furious Siyi awake, causing the Merit to fall back down.


    Siyi looked at Chi Zheng who was standing in front of her, and thought back to Chi Zheng''s previous situation when he defeated Xuanzi and Wu Chenzi, and his heart trembled a little. She felt that even if he had the Merit Cyan Willow in his hands, he still wouldn''t be a match for Chi Zheng, so he could only say in an enraged voice in the end, "What is Yang Feng doing?! How can he go back on his word, I have already done what I promised, but look at him, he actually wants to destroy our Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s spirit vein! If that''s the case, don''t blame me for not keeping my promise! "


    Chi Zheng glanced at Siyi, and snorted, "Don''t worry, my grandson only borrowed some of your spirit energy! Hmph, going back on your word?! If it wasn''t for my grandson being so lucky and having the protection of the Divine Dragon, just the self-destruct Jindan would have already taken his life. If you dare to make any rash moves again, and affect my grandson''s words, then I will definitely not mind flatten your entire Tzu Yi Jing Zhai! "


    Hearing Chi Zheng''s words, the Siyi was speechless for a moment, because what Chi Zheng said was not wrong, everyone present had seen, Yang Feng had indeed destroyed his own Jindan according to his agreement, if not for the Divine Dragon''s protection, then he would very likely be a corpse right now, no, he wouldn''t even leave a corpse, and the result of his body exploding would only leave Yang Feng with a pile of minced meat!


    Siyi looked at Yang Feng, who was surrounded by nine divine dragons, and just at this moment, Yang Feng also looked in his direction. Amongst the two blood red Asura Demon Eyes, there was not a single trace of human emotion, and that flash of cold light pierced right into the bottom of Siyi''s heart, causing her entire body to feel a ball of cold air, and her body involuntarily trembled!


    Siyi was unable to describe how it felt to her. After being stared at by Yang Feng''s pair of Asura Demon Eyes, she felt like she was prey to a venomous snake, unable to escape or escape, she could only watch as death approached her little by little. That feeling made Siyi fear, she did not dare to look at Yang Feng, nor did she dare to stay here, only glancing once at the broken sword that was continuously drawing the Emperor''s feet mountain spirit vein.


    Once the Siyi left, the rest of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s naturally did not dare to stay anymore. As Xuanyuan Guxing and Wu Chenzi glanced at Yang Feng, who was continuously extracting the spirit energy from the spirit veins on the Emperor Mountain, they revealed a profound smile. Then, one of them rode on a auspicious cloud, while the other stepped on the azure and violet swords as he flew away!


    Chi Zheng saw that everyone had left, so he relaxed. He instructed Bai Qi, Zhao Kuo and the Thirteen Blood Guards to protect Yang Feng, and then he also began to stand beside the sword beam emitted by Yang Feng''s broken sword. He began to circulate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to heal his injuries. Actually, the injury that Chi Zheng had suffered when he sent the zigzag seal flying was even more severe than it looked on the surface. Although Wu Chenzi was unable to unleash all of the zigzag seal''s power, the zigzag seal''s weight was still heavier than the combined forces of the Three Mountains and Five Mountains! Even though Chi Zheng''s punch was powerful and sent the zigzag seal flying, the impact was also extremely great. Even though his body had reached the fourth transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, it still could not withstand it.


    If it wasn''t for this, how could Chi Zheng have watched Yang Feng self-destruct the golden pellet without making a move! At that time, he was fully suppressing the injuries in his body. If he had intervened at that time, he definitely would not have been a match for Siyi, Xuanyuan Zhenzi and Wu Chenzi, so he could only endure and watch Yang Feng destroy his own golden pellet!


    At that time, Chi Zheng''s resentment had already reached its peak, but he still had a bit of luck in his heart. He believed that the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique would be able to save Yang Feng, because he had once told Yang Feng before, when he had cultivated to the first transition, that the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had not broken down and recombined his dantian''s Zifu with his meridians. When he heard Yang Feng''s promise to destroy his own golden pellet, Chi Zheng had thought that this would perhaps put Yang Feng''s Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique on the right track, so even though he was extremely furious in his heart, he managed to hold it in!


    Now that Yang Feng had activated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique after destroying his own golden pellet, Chi Zheng naturally would not be affected by others anymore. At that time, he would also be able to fully suppress the injuries in his body, so when he saw that the Siyi was about to attack Yang Feng, he would stand out and say those words!


    The nine purple divine dragons were still continuously spurting True Dragon Purple Qi s into Yang Feng''s body, and Yang Feng''s body was also unceasingly absorbing the True Dragon Purple Qi s. Yang Feng''s blood-red eyes stared at the broken sword in his hand, watching the creamy white colored spirit energy that was continuously being transferred into his body. Then, after going through the circulation of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, he used the spirit energy to scour Yang Feng''s broken up body into small particles, causing those small particles to be strengthened again and again!


    The last time he was channeling the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, Yang Feng was awake and the pain was something he would never forget. However, this time, he was lucky enough to lose consciousness, although the pain was a hundred times greater than the last time, Yang Feng was not able to feel it.


    At this time, there was no longer Nine Yin Meridians true qi, Nine Suns Divine Art true qi, Greater Teleportation of the Universe true qi and blood colored true qi in Yang Feng''s body. The four huge streams of true qi had already been used by the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to strengthen Yang Feng''s body, and all of the true qi had fused into every single particle in his body.


    Last time, Yang Feng spent a month to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, but that was because the speed of the spiritual energy flow was too slow. Although this time, he did not know why the sword beam released by Yang Feng''s broken sword was able to absorb spiritual energy, but no matter what, the speed of the spiritual energy flow was a hundred times faster than last time. So the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, supported by the extremely strong spiritual energy, crazily revolved, strengthening Yang Feng''s body time and time again!


    Just like that, a week had passed, and the amount of Spirit Qi that Yang Feng''s broken sword had extracted became less and less. From the looks of it, it seemed as if it had already completely absorbed all of the Spirit Qi of the entire Sovereign Treading Peak, and without several hundred years of accumulation, the Spirit Qi of the Sovereign Treading Peak would definitely not be able to recover to the level it was before. Furthermore, the speed of cultivation of the disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai would definitely slow down a lot from now on!


    However, these matters were not of concern to Chi Zheng and the others. Chi Zheng and the others all had nervous expressions on their faces as they looked at Yang Feng, because when the sword beam of the broken sword could no longer draw any spirit energy from it, the sword beam had disappeared., who was still maintaining the state of Asura Demon Eyes, took back the broken sword and sat cross-legged in the air.


    The people of Demonic Sect and Phantom of Fengdu were also extremely nervous. Originally, they thought that Yang Feng would definitely lose his life by destroying his own golden pellet, but after actually seeing Yang Feng''s nine Divine Dragon Bodies, they knew how terrifying his luck was, so they cared even more about Yang Feng''s safety!


    What was even more nervous were Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei. The two of them were the only ones who did not help in any way, and on the contrary, became a burden to the crowd. When they saw the terrifying look on Yang Feng''s face as he destroyed the golden pellet, their hearts tightly clenched. Only after they saw Yang Feng had finally recovered safely did they finally heave a sigh of relief. Now that they saw Yang Feng sitting cross-legged in the air, although they didn''t know what he was doing, they were more worried than ever!


    At this time, Yang Feng, who was sitting cross-legged in the air, had his body undergo an earth-shattering transformation. Every single particle enhanced by the aura of the entire God''s Treading Peak, started to reform, and slowly, completely silver-white skeletons appeared from within Yang Feng''s body. The color of these bones was the same color as the gigantic skeleton that Yang Feng had encountered in the underground world.


    After the completely silvery white bones appeared, blood vessels and muscles began to appear on top of the bones. After that, other than the heart, the rest of the internal organs also appeared! However, all of these things had stopped immediately after they appeared, and Yang Feng''s body no longer had the existence of his Mind Palace and any of his meridians!


    It was one thing if he didn''t have a Dantian and Violet Palace to reconstruct his body. After all, the Dantian and Violet Palace was only created bit by bit. It wasn''t something that was born with, but it couldn''t be justified if he didn''t have meridians! The meridian channels were something that everyone was born with, why did Yang Feng''s meridian channels disappear after going through the transformation of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique?! No one knew the answer to this question. They could only wait until Yang Feng woke up and slowly find the answer!


    And after Yang Feng''s body was completely reconstituted, the blood that was being transmitted outwards started to flow from that strange heart of Yang Feng''s. Following after each and every beat of the eerie heart, an endless stream of blood flowed out and flowed toward every part of Yang Feng''s body, and the golden silkworm that disappeared after the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique started to circulate once again reappeared on top of Yang Feng''s eerie heart. It was as if he was relieved as he raised his head to look at his surroundings, and then continued to lie on top of the eerie heart without moving!


    Just as the eerie heart was about to draw in blood, a ball of black and red flames suddenly ignited on the surface of Yang Feng''s body, enveloping his entire body! That was a Nanming fire, a Nanming fire that was a hundred times stronger than the Grand Sun Primordial Flame. The high temperature forced everyone to retreat a long distance, and as they looked at Yang Feng who was wrapped in flames, their eyes filled with shock!


    However, Chi Zheng''s eyes were filled with excitement, because that was the symbol of Yang Feng''s successful cultivation of the second transition, the awakening of the bloodline of the Ancestral Magus, Zhu Rong! Not only would the burning Nanming fire not cause any damage to Yang Feng, it would also further strengthen his body and stabilize his Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique in the second transition!


    Looking at Yang Feng who had awakened his bloodline, Chi Zheng was filled with hope for the rise of the Shaman Tribe. After so many years, there was finally the awakening of the Ancestral Shaman''s bloodline again! Looking at Yang Feng who was wrapped up in Nanming fire, Chi Zheng''s heart was filled with comfort!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Sorry brothers, the mouse got up late and only updated now.

 C187 cherish the sight before you

    Waves of heat waves were being emitted from Yang Feng''s body, and the flames of the Nanming fire on the surface of Yang Feng''s body became more and more intense. Everyone had no choice but to retreat, but when they saw that Yang Feng was completely fine amidst the raging flames, they relaxed and stood to the side, attentively watching.


    Because the bloodline of the Ancestral Shaman Zhu Rong on Chi Zheng''s body had been awakened a long time ago, not only did Chi Zheng not feel any discomfort from the heat emitted by the burning Nanming fire on his body, on the contrary, he felt a very close feeling. As a result, Chi Zheng had always been standing below him, staring at the Yang Feng who was sitting cross-legged in the air.


    This wait lasted for another week, and during that time, no one from Tzu Yi Jing Zhai appeared, allowing Chi Zheng and the others to stay. Chi Zheng was too lazy to care whether the people from Tzu Yi Jing Zhai appeared or not. His injuries were already better, if the people from Tzu Yi Jing Zhai dared to come and cause trouble, he would naturally not be polite anymore!


    A week later, the flames on Yang Feng''s body suddenly disappeared, and at the same time, Yang Feng''s eyes returned to normal. However, the moment the Asura Demon Eyes returned to normal, Yang Feng fell from the sky. Chi Zheng, who had always been standing below, reached out his hand to catch Yang Feng. Then, he flew up, and after saying goodbye to everyone, he took the lead to fly outside.


    When everyone heard Chi Zheng, they also followed him as he flew out. Of course, Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei would never be forgotten, because the two of them were still unable to fly in the air, so Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo could only bring them forward. After exiting the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s mountain gate, Chi Zheng brought everyone and flew towards the southwest direction of the cultivation world. Because the cultivation world''s terrain was distributed according to the Chinese secular world, the southwest direction of the cultivation world was the same as the region of the Southwest Xijiang Miao Zhai.


    The southwest direction of the cultivation world was also a mountain range. After flying here, Chi Zheng stopped, and with Yang Feng still in his arms, he turned around and said to the people of Demonic Sect and Phantom of Fengdu, "Alright, you guys can go back now. This time, I thank you all for your help.


    Demonic Sect and the rest of the Phantom of Fengdu had done so many things just for that one sentence. Hearing Chi Zheng''s words, they were relieved, Xie Wang and the Suicide Elder led their disciples to bid their farewells to Chi Zheng before returning to their own sects! After they had left, Chi Zheng held Yang Feng in one hand and the Flame God''s Whip in the other. After whipping the whip out, a crack was directly pulled out in the air, and with Yang Feng in his arms, he drilled into the crack. Bai Qi, Zhao Kuo and the Thirteen Blood Guards also followed suit.


    The other end of the crevice was indeed a Xijiang Miao Zhai that was connected to China''s mortal world, and it had even appeared in Chi Zheng''s room. Chi Zheng placed Yang Feng on his own bed. At this time, Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei walked over and stood by his side to protect him. Chi Zheng looked at Dongfang Xue and Dongfang Xue.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei who were sleeping on the bedside. However, Yang Feng could not believe that he was still alive, and his memories were still stuck at the stage where he had destroyed his own golden pellet. His body had almost exploded due to the huge amount of energy, and then, he had painfully lost consciousness!


    Yang Feng moved his finger, realizing that he could move it, and then pinched himself. If it was in pain, he could still feel it, which meant that he wasn''t dead yet! Furthermore, before he had fainted, he could feel that his dantian''s Zifu was collapsing, and his meridians were cracking inch by inch. Now that he looked into his body, he could see that it was exactly the same as he had felt before, and it was even worse, because he realized that his dantian''s Zifu and meridians were actually gone!


    After laughing bitterly, Yang Feng withdrew his consciousness, and did not continue to observe further. Even though his Dantian and meridians were gone, but wasn''t he still alive?! If he was the only one left alive, then there was still hope. He had promised Beautiful Beauty that he would come back after two years. Yang Feng would naturally not forget this promise, so as long as he was still alive, he still had the chance to fulfill this promise!


    Yang Feng clenched his fists tightly and swore in his heart that he would definitely become stronger in the next two years. Even though he could not cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art anymore, he could still cultivate them since he had no purple palace in his dantian and no meridians in his body. Even though cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was extremely painful and difficult, Yang Feng would definitely not cower in the slightest in order to fulfill his oath to Guo Meimei.


    Although Yang Feng had already woken up, every inch of his body was incomparably sore. Even though his fingers could move, he didn''t have the strength to lift his arms. Yang Feng tried his best to move his fingers, and finally moved to the side of Zhang Fei''s lying head. Then, he pinched Zhang Fei''s hair, and gently pulled.


    who was sleeping suddenly woke up, and raised his head to discover that Yang Feng had woken up. He immediately shouted out loud with joy, and like that, he also woke up Dongfang Xue who was beside him. Dongfang Xue first asked Yang Feng, "Stingy brat, are you awake?! Are you hungry? Why don''t I make you something to eat?! "


    Yang Feng listened to Dongfang Xue still calling him a stingy person, but his heart felt very warm. After experiencing this separation from Guo Meimei, Yang Feng had understood that it was important for him to cherish every single girl around him. In the past, he could also feel the feelings Dongfang Xue had towards him from Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei, but because Yang Feng was the only one in his heart, he had always deliberately distanced himself from them. However, after this matter, Yang Feng already knew what he should do.


    Yang Feng tried his best to nod his head towards Dongfang Xue, indicating that Dongfang Xue should cook for him. Although Yang Feng did not feel the slightest bit hungry, since Dongfang Xue had said that he would cook for him, he naturally would not refuse. Seeing Yang Feng nod his head, Dongfang Xue happily went out to make food for Yang Feng. Zhang Fei wanted to help Dongfang Xue, but he also wanted to spend more time with Yang Feng, so he didn''t know whether he should stay behind or go out.


    Looking at Zhang Fei''s expression, Yang Feng forced out a smile, and then said to Zhang Fei in a soft voice, "Let Dongfang Xue go back to work, you can stay here and talk to me, tell me what happened after I destroyed my golden core. I lost consciousness at that time, and do not know what happened."


    Thus, he sat at Yang Feng''s side, and began to recount what happened after Yang Feng lost consciousness. He also told her about the nine divine dragons protecting her body, how the strange broken sword emitted a sword beam that absorbed spirit energy, and how Yang Feng''s body was on fire ¡­


    Yang Feng quietly listened to what Zhang Fei was saying. Although he did not understand the things that happened to him, he understood from Zhang Fei''s words that Zhang Fei was extremely worried about him, and a warm feeling flowed through his heart. He used all his strength to lift up his hand, and held Zhang Fei''s hand in her own.


    Zhang Fei, who was holding Yang Feng''s hand, immediately blushed all over, but in his heart, he felt very sweet, as his beautiful eyes stared fixedly at Yang Feng, filled with emotion. And just at this time, Dongfang Xue walked in with a bowl of porridge in his hands. Seeing Yang Feng holding onto Zhang Fei''s hand, his face did not have any change, but he still walked to Yang Feng''s side with a sweet smile. When Zhang Fei saw Dongfang Xue coming in, he hurriedly and shyly withdrew his hand and stood to the side.


    "Stingy brat, come, try the porridge I made. I''m sure you want to eat a second bowl after eating one!" Hehe, I''ll feed you! " Dongfang Xue said to Yang Feng as he scooped up a bit of porridge with his spoon. He blew on it with his lips and fed it to Yang Feng''s mouth.


    Yang Feng slowly opened his mouth, and then, he ate the porridge that Dongfang Xue had fed to him. After eating all of the porridge Dongfang Xue had fed to his mouth, Yang Feng said to Dongfang Xue in a very weak voice, "Thank you, Dongfang Xue.


    "En, it''s good as long as you like it. I''ll make it for you every day then!" After Dongfang Xue heard what she said, she immediately became happy and said to Yang Feng with a smile.


    After Yang Feng heard what Dongfang Xue said, Yang Feng gently nodded his head. His meaning was already very clear, after agreeing to cook porridge for Dongfang Xue everyday, that would also mean she would accept Dongfang Xue. Seeing Yang Feng''s nod, Dongfang Xue''s heart was naturally filled with sweetness as well. At this time, Zhang Fei walked forward and held Dongfang Xue''s hand. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. The two of them knew that their place in Yang Feng''s heart was definitely not as important as Guo Meimei''s, and they had not paid much for Yang Feng in the past, but now that Yang Feng had accepted them, in the future, they would be like Guo Meimei and want to protect Yang Feng. For Yang Feng, they would give up everything!


    A few days later, Yang Feng''s body was finally able to move. In this period of time, Yang Feng found out from Chi Zheng that the reason why his body was so weak, was because after he cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the second stage, and after the Ancestral Shaman Zhu Rong''s blood awakened, his body was once again transformed by the Nanming fire. It was very normal for his body to be weak.


    Indeed, it was as Chi Zheng had said. After Yang Feng''s body recovered bit by bit, he had slowly experienced the immense power contained within his body. This kind of strength was many times stronger than when he had reached the first transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique! After experiencing the powerful strength in his body, Yang Feng was filled with confidence in the oath to bring Guo Meimei back two years later!


    Yang Feng''s heart was filled with confidence to catch Guo Meimei two years later, but he did not forget to cherish the person in front of him. Even though their relationship with Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei had not reached the same level as Guo Meimei, their relationship grew better and better with the passing of time!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The rats are preparing for tomorrow''s outbreak, and the brothers are also preparing the flowers in your hands.

 C188 Enter the Martial Gate.

    A few days later, Yang Feng''s body had already completely recovered and he had also adapted to the strong power contained in his body after the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had reached the second transition. Although he did not have any Innate Qi in his body, the various martial arts techniques that Yang Feng''s body strength was using now were even more powerful than when he was using his Innate Qi previously, causing Yang Feng to no longer have any regrets regarding the loss of his Innate Qi!


    After Yang Feng''s body was able to move, he started to cultivate. Because he knew that he no longer had meridians in his body, he did not train in the Nine Yin Meridians and other mental cultivation methods. Instead, he used the energy in his body to practice all the various martial arts techniques that he had previously cultivated.


    Although knowing a lot of moves was not a bad thing, but not every move could be used in battle. After Yang Feng saw the battle methods of Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo, he also began to compress and fuse the moves he knew, hoping to create some moves of his own!


    Yang Feng would never think that he was stupid, but in terms of creating his own technique, Yang Feng realized that he was actually not as smart as he had imagined. He had studied it for a long time but still was unable to create a move that truly belonged to him.


    However, Yang Feng was not discouraged, because he had all sorts of martial arts skills in his head. Standing guard over such a treasure vault, Yang Feng believed that he would definitely be able to create his own. Although no progress had been made, there would always be a day when he would have to work hard in the future!


    Furthermore, during this period of time, Yang Feng discovered something that made him happy, and that was that he could still absorb the energy from the moon. He originally thought that since he did not have any meridians in his body, there was no way for him to absorb the moon anymore.


    However, the moonlight that Yang Feng had absorbed through the blood wings was now directly used to fuse it into Yang Feng''s body. There was a precedent of the moon being able to use it once more, and Yang Feng tried to circulate the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art.


    Yang Feng didn''t understand why he already didn''t have any other meridians in his body. While he was channeling the Nine Yin Meridians, he was still able to absorb the Yin and Yang energies in the world, and then, this Yin and Yang energy would directly fuse with Yang Feng''s body, just like the moon did!


    Even though there were too many things that he could not understand, these things were all good things to Yang Feng! Although absorbing moon power now, the growth of Yang Feng''s strength was already not very obvious, but his strength was built up bit by bit. Although the effects of absorbing moon power, yin qi and yang energy were no longer obvious, Yang Feng believed that as long as it accumulated to a certain degree, it would naturally show its effects!


    During the time that Yang Feng had been cultivating, Chi Zheng had appeared in front of him after recuperating from the last injury he had suffered. After that, he brought Yang Feng to a cave in the ground, and Yang Feng knew that his grandfather had something to tell him, so he brought him here. So he quietly listened to see what his grandfather had to say to him.


    After a period of silence, Chi Zheng asked Yang Feng, "Tell me what happened last time?"


    When Yang Feng heard his grandfather suddenly ask about this, he was stunned, but then he started to think, that''s right, what did he comprehend from the last time?! Yang Feng pondered for a long time before saying to Chi Zheng, "Strength! I need powerful strength. If my strength is strong enough, I can defeat all of the enemies and bring Mei-Mei back! "(TL: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU@@


    After Chi Zheng heard Yang Feng''s words, he did not reject, nor did he confirm anything, he only said to Yang Feng, "That''s right, you do indeed need great strength, because as long as you possess great strength, you will be in an invincible position! However, just having strong power is not enough, what you need more is power! "


    After Yang Feng heard Chi Zheng''s words, he did not quite understand what he meant. Chi Zheng looked at Yang Feng with a somewhat confused expression, but instead, continued to speak with Yang Feng. "It''s unavoidable that you don''t understand this, because you haven''t experienced so many things. The more things you experience, the more you will understand that power is more important than strength! "Because your own strength is powerful, so you can protect a lot of people, but that''s limited. However, if you have enough power, then you can protect even more people!"


    Yang Feng was not stupid, hearing Chi Zheng''s words, he understood what Chi Zheng meant. It was just as Chi Zheng had said, power and influence were much more important than a person''s strength. Yang Feng also understood the reason why Chi Zheng said those words to him. It was to let him cultivate his own kind of power.


    Just like this time, it was impossible for him to always accompany Guo Meimei and the others at all times. This way, the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai would have an opportunity to deceive Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and the others into the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. But if she had a force that could rival any other sect in the cultivation world, then she could make her force protect Guo Meimei and the others, and prevent them from receiving any harm!


    After understanding Chi Zheng''s intention, Yang Feng asked Chi Zheng: "Grandfather, how do I build my own power?!"


    Hearing Yang Feng''s question, Chi Zheng laughed, and then said to Yang Feng, "Faith! Let everyone believe in you! Look at every sect and every single one of them has a person that their disciples believe in! The Kunlun Faction believes in the Yuqing Yuan Shizhiren, the Mount Shu Sword Sect believes in the Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu, and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai believes in the collimation! There are also people like Christianity and Islam in the world right now. Although I am not sure if there are any of those two gods, Jesus or Muhammad, they have the most followers! "


    Hearing Chi Zheng''s words, although Yang Feng understood what he meant, he did not know how to make others believe in him, so what was there for others to believe in?! So he asked Chi Zheng these two questions.


    After hearing Yang Feng''s two questions, Chi Zheng said, "Let''s not talk about how to make others believe in you for now, but you made them believe in you! Because you are a zingiberis radix recognized by the True Dragon Purple Qi, you represent the destiny of China! As long as you can make Huaxia even more powerful, you can obtain the faith of others in you! "


    Yang Feng understood Chi Zheng''s intentions even more after hearing what Chi Zheng said, and knew that this was indeed a way to obtain other people''s faith. However, regarding the fate of the Chinese people, Yang Feng still did not know how to grasp it, so he asked Chi Zheng, "Grandfather, I already understand what you mean, but how should I grasp the fate of the Chinese people?! The last time you said it, even though I was recognized as the owner by the True Dragon Purple Qi, I do not have control over the fate of China. Only by finding the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons, would I have a chance to grasp the fate of China. "


    However, you don''t have to worry about these things. In the mortal world, I have already sent Chi Wen to investigate the whereabouts of the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons, but the mouse spirit that you brought back last time was actually an extremely rare Treasure Seeking Mouse. It is especially sensitive to treasures, and the Demon King has also sent him to look for the whereabouts of the nine cauldrons. Chi Zheng said to Yang Feng.


    Hearing Chi Zheng''s words, Yang Feng remembered that he had also told Huo Lie and the rest of the nine to investigate the whereabouts of the nine cauldrons, hence he also told Chi Zheng about this matter. After Chi Zheng heard this, he nodded his head and said to Yang Feng, "Mn, these things can be left for them to do. We can talk about other things after we find the nine cauldrons. What you need the most right now is to increase your strength! This is also to prepare for the future. If you want others to believe in you and build your own power, then you must possess strength that is stronger than others! "


    After hearing what Chi Zheng said, Yang Feng said, "Mn, I understand, I will work hard to cultivate."


    Chi Zheng didn''t say anything after hearing Yang Feng''s words. Instead, he waved his hand, allowing Yang Feng to follow him forward, all the way until he reached the stone door with the word "Wu" written on it. Then, he turned and spoke to Yang Feng, "Do you remember what I told you before?"


    Chi Zheng had told him before that inside this stone door was a space created by Chi You. Inside the stone door, there was a space containing the prehistoric beast that Chi You had captured from the Great Wasteland, and it was used for the disciples of the Nine Li Witch Clan to train. Every disciple of the Nine Li Witch Clan would have to go inside this stone door to cultivate after cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, and only those who had reached the Fourth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique could come out!


    When Yang Feng heard Chi Zheng''s question, he already understood Chi Zheng''s intentions. Chi Zheng wanted him to go inside to train! Yang Feng knew that Chi Zheng was doing this to increase his own strength faster, so he said to Chi Zheng, "Grandfather, I understand what you mean, I will go in to cultivate!"


    "Good, you are indeed the blood of our Chi family!" You don''t have to worry, the prehistoric beast inside aren''t that powerful either. Back then, I only reached the first transition of Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique and I already dared to go in, and I even succeeded in coming out. Now that you have already reached the second transition, there''s even more of a problem! " Chi Zheng laughed as he heard Yang Feng''s words.


    Yang Feng listened to Chi Zheng''s praise but he did not say anything, and directly walked in front of the stone door. Last time, Chi Zheng said that the stone door could not be lifted without the power of the second transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, and now that he had reached the second transition, it was time for him to lift it up.


    Yang Feng grabbed the bottom part of the stone door, then channeled all of the energy in his body and poured it into his hands. The stone door slowly rose up under the tremendous force of Yang Feng''s hands, turned around to look at Chi Zheng, and then, resolutely stepped into the stone door.


    As Chi Zheng looked at Yang Feng who had walked through the stone door, a trace of unwillingness surged out from his heart. Actually, Chi Zheng had lied to Yang Feng just now, and the prehistoric beast inside the stone door were not weak, rather, they were extremely powerful.


    However, in order for Yang Feng to increase his strength, Chi Zheng had no choice but to do so. Moreover, he believed that Yang Feng would definitely come out safe and sound!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    3 more ask for flowers and recommendations, thank you brothers for your support of the mouse!


    Thank you for the gift from the boy in the maple tree, for your support of the mouse, and for the other brothers who gave the mouse gifts, thank you!


    The rats are ready to explode tomorrow. Are the brothers'' flowers ready?!

 C189 Strange Space

    As Chi Zheng watched Yang Feng enter the Martial Arts Rock Door, although he was slightly unwilling and worried, in order for Yang Feng to obtain a strong power as soon as possible, he had buried this trace of unwillingness and worry deep in his heart. After Chi Zheng let out a sigh, he turned around and walked out. Right now, he also wanted to put himself into the search for King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons s, to make preparations for Yang Feng taking control of the destiny of China in the future, reviving the Witch Clan, and building up a strong enough force!


    Yang Feng was currently advancing in a field of darkness. After entering the stone door, he saw a world of darkness. Although Yang Feng had lost his true qi and could not focus his eyes to see objects in the dark night like in the past, his body that had been modified by the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique allowed Yang Feng to still be able to see the road ahead clearly in the darkness.


    At the beginning, Yang Feng had still used the Spiral Nine Shadow Movement Technique to quickly move forward, but after a long time, he was still in darkness and the road ahead of him still had no end. Under these circumstances, rushing forward was useless, so Yang Feng continued to move forward at a normal speed, while simultaneously thinking about his future cultivation situation.


    The first transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was equivalent to the Nascent Soul stage of the Cultivator, the second transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was equivalent to the realm of True Immortals, the fourth transition was equivalent to an ordinary Heavenly Immortal, it reached the realm of the Fifth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, which was also equivalent to a Golden Immortal, and the Sixth Cycle of the Ancestral Witch was equivalent to a Quasi-Saint. As for the Seventh Cycle, it was equivalent to slaying a Quasi-Saint corpse stage, the Eighth Cycle was equivalent to slaying a Quasi-Saint stage of the Ninth Cycle, which was the highest realm, becoming a Saint!


    Yang Feng could understand the comparison of power between the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique and that of the Cultivator, but he could not understand what it meant to cut down one corpse and what it meant to be two corpses. He wanted Chi Zheng to explain, but Chi Zheng said he did not understand either, all the information he knew was what Chi You had told him, he only knew that slaying a corpse seemed to be a method to becoming a saint!


    However, Chi Zheng told Yang Feng that because the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was a technique for fighting, although in terms of strength, the cultivation of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was similar to the cultivation of the Cultivator, in true battle, the fighting strength of the Shamans who cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was much stronger than the Cultivator who were at the same level!


    Furthermore, if he could cultivate to the ninth circulation of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, then Yang Feng would be able to become an immortal saint. Since the creation of Pangu''s World, he only had six The Great Saint, so he would be able to become an existence on par with them. Furthermore, by cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, one could prove their strength. Their strength was even stronger than the six The Great Saint s!


    had never thought of becoming an immortal and indestructible The Great Saint. He only hoped that he could have a stronger power to protect the person he wanted to protect and prevent himself from being bullied by others. As for this matter of becoming immortal and indestructible, to Yang Feng, it was better to be together with his beloved!


    Although Yang Feng was unconscious when he reached the second transition, he did not know how much spirit energy he used to cultivate it, but from what Zhang Fei had told him before, after he was controlled by the Asura Demon Eyes, he could extract all the spirit energy in the Emperor''s Treading Peak''s spirit vein. Yang Feng had no way of calculating how much spirit energy it was, but he knew that it was definitely much more powerful than he had imagined!


    And every time the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique increased, the amount of Spirit Qi needed would increase by a hundred times, so the next time Yang Feng trained in the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, he would have to find an even larger Spirit Vein, only then would he be able to train in the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique again! Thinking of all these, Yang Feng couldn''t help but guess if there was such a huge spirit vein in the space he was about to reach. Presumably, this was a place to train for the Witch clan''s disciples. There should be such a place!


    And Yang Feng still had one more thing to take care of, and that was the Asura Demon Eyes s! Although Asura Demon Eyes were incomparably powerful, they had heard from Chi Zheng that every time a Asura Demon Eyes appeared, it would require a large amount of energy to support it. If Yang Feng''s own strength was not strong enough to support it, then it would be controlled by the Asura Demon Eyes!


    Yang Feng thought about how the few times others had seen him with a Asura Demon Eyes was when he had lost consciousness. He knew that he was controlled by the Asura Demon Eyes at that time, and the things that the Asura Demon Eyes did, were completely executed according to the last bit of consciousness that he had left behind!


    But where did the powerful energy that supported the Asura Demon Eyes come from?! When he thought of this question, Yang Feng thought back to the day in Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. The Siyi had controlled Guo Meimei to stab him with her sword, causing him to appear as a result of grief and indignation.


    Thinking about his own eerie heart, Yang Feng was a little speechless. It could be said that besides the golden core of his ancestor, the biggest reason why he could live again was because of the eerie heart that was like a black stone at the beginning! However, the last time he went through Beta''s blood pool to cultivate, the black stone-like heart was not only blood-red in color, it was also the same as a normal heart!


    Regarding the reason why the eerie heart would release such a powerful force at that time, Yang Feng did not understand either. It seemed that he would have to wait until later to slowly study it. Only he himself had the powerful strength, so when the Asura Demon Eyes appeared again in the future, he wouldn''t be controlled.


    When Yang Feng finished thinking about all these, a ray of light had already appeared in front of him. Seeing that ray of light, Yang Feng was elated. After a few flashes, Yang Feng arrived at the exit.


    Reaching the exit, Yang Feng didn''t rush to go out, but instead rush to look at the slivers of light that came from the piles of branches and weeds. Using his spirit perception to carefully probe the outside, Yang Feng''s spirit sense had also improved tremendously with the strengthening of the two Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique s.


    After going through his Spiritual Awareness, Yang Feng didn''t sense any dangerous auras. Only then did he slowly move the grass and branches away from the exit, and then did he walk out. Yang Feng had no choice but to be cautious, because Chi Zheng had told him that in the space in front of him, there were a lot of prehistoric beast that Chi You had caught before in the Great Wasteland!


    Although Chi Zheng had said that those prehistoric beast were not very powerful, Yang Feng knew by intuition that it was only Chi Zheng trying to fool him, so as to make him come in peacefully. Although Yang Feng would not blame Chi Zheng for such things, he did not want to be eaten by the prehistoric beast as an appetizer the moment he appeared, so he had to be careful.


    After exiting the exit, Yang Feng was stunned for a moment, because he had thought that no matter how much he saw after he exited the cave, it would be as far as he could see. The sun shined brightly on the plains, and only then would there be a ray of light that shone into the cave.


    Looking at the forest that appeared before his eyes, Yang Feng was stunned for a moment, but he quickly recovered as well. No matter what kind of scene appeared in front of him, he would still cultivate here. After tidying up his emotions, Yang Feng looked around and discovered that whether it was the left or right side, there was a large tree that could not be seen, so Yang Feng chose to walk forward to begin his trial!


    While walking forward, Yang Feng discovered that the spirit energy in this space was still very dense. Although it still could not compare to the spirit vein spirit energy that the cultivation world''s Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect, and the others occupied, it was still not bad. It was still better than the spirit energy that was not available at all in the mortal world.


    was currently circulating these two mental cultivation methods at all times, and as for the Greater Teleportation of the Universe''s mental laws, he had stopped cultivating. Although this mental cultivation method could be considered a peerless mental cultivation method, and could allow a cultivator to increase their defense greatly, with a cultivation technique like the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, cultivating the Greater Teleportation of the Universe would already be of no use. Yang Feng thought that he would find a chance to pass this method down to Wang Ming and Gu Tian. No matter what, they were still his disciples, he had to give them some benefits!


    As for the blood-colored true energy, Yang Feng knew that it had to be fused with his blood energy before it could be produced, so he did not understand it in the slightest. Thus, there was no need to cultivate it even if he did not have any meridians.


    Yang Feng was currently persisting with his cultivation of the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art, and also absorbing energy from the moon every day. Although this kind of cultivation did not increase his current strength by much, Yang Feng believed that persevering until the end would produce results!


    As he continued to cultivate, Yang Feng discovered many good things in the forest. It was that there were countless of outstanding spirit objects in the endless forest, and the items were definitely sufficiently old! Last time, Yang Feng had casually obtained many items that resembled ginseng, lingzhi, and other Spirit Ginseng, but were far from being as good as these Spirit Ginseng, Lingzhi, and other Spirit Ginseng in terms of quality.


    Yang Feng casually took out a golden, human-shaped Lingzhi and ate it like he was eating a white radish. The Lingzhi melted in his mouth and turned into a warm stream of energy that flowed into Yang Feng''s body before turning around and disappearing. Yang Feng was immediately overjoyed. It seemed that the Spirit Qi contained in these Spirit Qi treasures were indeed plentiful. When Yang Feng was eating those Spirit Qi objects brought from the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, his body did not feel anything at all, that was because the spirit energy inside those things no longer had any effect on Yang Feng!


    Because there were simply too many of them, Yang Feng was not in a hurry to pick them. Yang Feng continued to cultivate as he walked forward. After approximately a week had passed, he still had not walked out of the forest. It was fine that he did not walk out, but what made Yang Feng feel weird was, other than the big tree and the Spirit Qi objects on the ground, he did not encounter any other living beings?


    Where are the prehistoric beast that Grandfather spoke of?! Could it be that the so-called trial was to let him eat Lingzhi as if he was eating a big white radish, and then accumulate enough spirit energy to meet the requirements to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, so he could go out after cultivating the Fourth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique?


    Yang Feng felt that this space was getting weirder and weirder!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today, it continued to erupt. Every hour, there would be a total of 10 chapters. Brothers, all of you support us with flowers in your hands, please smash them down! Thank you!


    Thank you brother linwenmin1223 for your gift, thank you!

 C190 sky-devouring solar eclipse

    Yang Feng began to deeply doubt what his grandfather had said, because after Yang Feng had walked forward for yet another week, he actually still hadn''t touched anything else besides the endless large trees. Furthermore, after this period of time, those spiritual objects in the forest were useless against Yang Feng''s body, causing him, who was originally eating with relish, to feel that everything he ate became tasteless!


    Yang Feng was screaming in his heart, begging the heavens to let him meet a living thing! He did not ask to meet those prehistoric beast s that he did not know whether they were there or not. As long as he met a little white rabbit, he would be grateful! In the end, it was really boring on his own. Yang Feng summoned Little Green out and had it chat with him. Only this way could Yang Feng finally feel a little better.


    And just as he had requested, there was a rabbit in front of him. However, this rabbit was not a little white rabbit, but a little red rabbit, because all the fur on its body was red, and it was very long!


    Although it was not a little white rabbit, but a strange little red rabbit, at least they had encountered a living thing! This made Yang Feng very happy, and he revealed a smile that he thought was friendly and friendly. He slowly approached the little red rabbit that was eating with relish by the side of the pile of grass, wanting to get close to it.


    However, just as Yang Feng was about to approach the little red rabbit, the little red rabbit suddenly turned around. Opening its mouth, it suddenly spat out a small fireball. This sudden turn of events completely stunned Yang Feng, but the red rabbit ran away like a wisp of smoke!


    Yang Feng, who had been stunned for a long time, finally regained his senses, turned his head and asked Little Qing, "Little Qing, did you see it?! "Is that a rabbit that can spit fire?!"


    After Little Green, who had become a foot large with four claws grabbing onto Yang Feng''s shoulders, heard Yang Feng''s words, he said with her tender voice, "Yes, master, I see that you want me to capture him?!"


    Yang Feng only reacted after hearing Xiao Qing''s words, and quickly chased after the red rabbit! He had been here for so long, yet he finally encountered a living thing, and it was even a rabbit that could spew fire. Yang Feng naturally did not let it go, the red rabbit was even attacking him, how could a manly man not take revenge? Even though Yang Feng didn''t feel anything when the red rabbit shot towards him, but it had scared itself and caused its mind to be damaged. Therefore, Yang Feng decided to take revenge!


    Although the red rabbit was fast enough, it wasn''t as fast as Yang Feng. In just a blink of an eye, Yang Feng had already grabbed the red rabbit. As for the captured red rabbit, it was struggling extremely hard. Not only were its four limbs constantly on the ground, but it was also constantly shooting small fireballs at Yang Feng.


    Seeing such a "ferocious" red rabbit, Yang Feng thought that this could not be the prehistoric beast that Grandfather was talking about, right? Although Yang Feng did not understand why this red rabbit could spew fire, but since he had been caught, then Yang Feng had not eaten rabbit meat for a long time. Not long after, the red rabbit became a roasted rabbit.


    Eating the rabbit meat that he had roasted himself, Yang Feng couldn''t help but frown. It seemed that he really didn''t have the talent to cook, although this rabbit meat tasted no different from the other pieces of meat he had eaten before, it was nothing compared to the roasted meat that Dongfang Xue had cooked. Yang Feng only ate one rabbit leg, the rest were all given to Little Green. Xiao Qing, on the other hand, did not dislike Yang Feng''s bad cooking. She was eating her food with relish, and a rabbit was swallowed into his stomach in a few bites.


    After Xiaoqing finished eating, Yang Feng took Xiaoqing and continued their journey. Since they had already run into a little rabbit that could spit fire, Yang Feng knew that they were not far from meeting other prehistoric beast. Therefore, Yang Feng began to cultivate as he walked forward.


    It was exactly as Yang Feng expected, after going further, Yang Feng encountered some living creatures, such as a pig that was bigger than a cow, with thorns all over its body, and a dog with two heads, all of them were very strange animals. However, these animals were not very friendly, and immediately attacked Yang Feng the moment they saw him. Of course, these beasts that attacked Yang Feng all had the same ending, as they entered his and Little Qing''s stomach.


    However, there was one thing that made Yang Feng feel gratified, because within the bodies of the animals that he had killed, Yang Feng had found a few crystals. According to Xiao Qing, that thing was very helpful to him in forming the Goblin Pellet, turning into a True Dragon. Yang Feng also promised to comply with Little Qing''s request, because since Little Qing''s strength had increased, then he would be even more helpful towards her.


    Yang Feng was now looking forward to meeting a prehistoric beast with a slightly stronger strength. After such a long time of research, Yang Feng had already created a move that completely belonged to him! Yang Feng gave this move a very domineering name, the Heaven Swallowing Eclipse!


    The reason why Yang Feng gave this move such a name was because this move was basically based on the''s ability to devour enemies'' energy, flesh and even the characteristics of its life essence. After using this move, it would create an endless suction force on Yang Feng''s Lun Gong Acupoints. Those who were hit by this move would be devoured into a pile of dried bones by the endless suction power, and the enemy''s energy, flesh, and life essence would all be absorbed by Yang Feng''s body, and converted into energy for Yang Feng to cultivate his Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    In fact, the fundamental purpose of creating this move was to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, because the amount of spirit energy required to cultivate this move was simply too great. Yang Feng had to think of all sorts of ways to absorb as much Spiritual Qi as possible. Yang Feng had once experimented before, when he used this move, all of the spirit energy within a kilometer radius around Yang Feng would be sucked out in an instant and enter Yang Feng''s body!


    Furthermore, other than requiring spirit energy for the circulation of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, true energy could also be used to strengthen the body of the cultivator. Therefore, after Yang Feng had compressed and fused the sword nine yin white claw''s special characteristics and moves, it formed the move, Heaven Swallowing Eclipse.


    Although this move could not even reach the power of the Heaven-Devouring Divine Sun yet, Yang Feng believed that as his own strength slowly increased, with the further refinement of this move, there would come a day where it would be as powerful as this move''s name!


    It was unknown if all the prayers made in this space would be especially easy to fulfill, but Yang Feng thought that if he could meet a few stronger prehistoric beast, he would definitely be able to do it. And not long after, he was met with a beast that could be called one!


    This time, what appeared in front of Yang Feng was a three to four meters tall, five to six meters long beast. It looked like a tiger, but its entire body was covered with hedgehog like thorns, and on its back was a pair of gigantic wings. This beast''s howls were similar to that of a dog''s, but it was definitely a thousand times more ferocious than a dog!


    Yang Feng didn''t know what this prehistoric beast in front of him was, but judging from the size of this huge beast, he was definitely not an easy opponent to deal with. However, if Chi Zheng was here, he would definitely recognize this enormous beast, because Chi Zheng had once encountered such a gigantic beast during his trial here. Its name was Qiong Qi, and it was a ferocious gigantic beast from the Great Wastelands World!


    Upon seeing Yang Feng, the giant beast Qiong Qi, like all the other animals that had met Yang Feng, pounced towards Yang Feng with an excited howl. His four gigantic legs had extremely sharp claws, and he pounced towards Yang Feng with a whooshing sound. Yang Feng wanted to test the power of the Heaven Swallowing Sun that he had created, but when he saw this big fellow pouncing towards him, he naturally did not dodge.


    Yang Feng did not use the Heaven Swallowing Sun, but instead used the Spiral Nine Shadows Movement Technique and the Qiongqi Manipulation to fight with it. Yang Feng did not know the true strength of this Qiong Qi beast, so if he recklessly used that move and did not kill Qiong Qi in one attack, then Yang Feng would be in danger. The skill that Yang Feng had created could not be used indefinitely. With Yang Feng''s current strength, he could at most use it twice a day, and then he would be powerless!


    Yang Feng first tested his strength against the gigantic beast a few times, and discovered that the strength of this prehistoric beast was truly great. With Yang Feng''s second transition cultivation in the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, he was actually unable to get even the slightest bit of advantage against it! Furthermore, the thorns on Qiong Qi''s body were also especially sharp. They were actually able to leave bloody marks on Yang Feng''s body. It had to be known that when Yang Feng was in the first transition, the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai Disciples'' flying swords had only left a red spot on his body. Now, Yang Feng had already reached the second transition, but he was actually injured by the prehistoric beast''s thorns!


    But luckily, Qiong Qi''s speed was not fast, so after Yang Feng saw Qiong Qi''s power, he used the Spiral Nine-Shadow Movement Technique to dodge and look for its weakness. However, the entire body of the beast was covered with spikes, it was truly not easy to find its weakness!


    Other than the tiger-like head which did not have any thorns, the rest of the beast''s body were thorns that were much stronger than the Cultivator''s flying swords. Therefore, when Yang Feng could not find its weakness, he could only take the method of a frontal assault and use his own speed to strike at Qiong Qi''s head!


    Yang Feng concentrated all of his strength into his hands, and then, using the Spiral Nine Illusions Movement Technique, he created a few illusory clones in front of Qiong Qi. When Qiong Qi didn''t know which one to take care of, Yang Feng had used the Heaven Swallowing Sun move!


    In that instant, it was as if the sky and the sun had been swallowed up by something, and the air around Qiong Qi suddenly became dim, as the strong suction force caused Qiong Qi to not even have the time to spread his wings to escape. When Yang Feng''s palms landed on Qiong Qi''s head, he only heard Qiong Qi''s whining sounds, which were similar to that of a dog''s, and then, Qiong Qi''s body rapidly withered, turning into a dried up corpse in the blink of an eye!


    After Yang Feng instantly absorbed all of the energy and flesh and blood in Qiong Qi''s body into his own body, the huge amount of energy couldn''t help but make Yang Feng''s body expand as well. He quickly sat down and began to refine Qiong Qi''s energy!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers, the brother with flowers in his hands please support a mouse, thank you!

 C191 prehistoric beast

    Since Qiong Qi could not lose out to Yang Feng who had already cultivated the second transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, one could imagine how much energy his body contained. Yang Feng had instantly swallowed all of the energy and flesh of Qiong Qi''s body, so naturally he would feel his body swelling up.


    Yang Feng sat cross-legged on the ground and refined for a long time before he finally absorbed the Qiong Qi''s energy into his body. The Qiong Qi''s energy, which had been devoured by Yang Feng''s Qiong Qi, and other life essence were also absorbed into Yang Feng''s body. Yang Feng was currently accumulating spirit energy and energy. Once he reached the standard required by the third transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique would automatically strengthen his body!


    After he refined all of the Qiong Qi''s energy, Yang Feng continued to advance. Right now, he was going to find such a stronger prehistoric beast to prepare for the energy needed for the third transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. At the same time, he would also be able to continue perfecting the Heaven Swallowing Sun Blade Technique. Furthermore, Yang Feng really wanted to leave the forest quickly, and go find a spirit vein with dense spirit energy. This way, his strength would increase a little more.


    However, Yang Feng''s wish did not get a reply from the heavens fast enough. Yang Feng continued to move forward and he still did not walk out of the forest. He did not even see the edge of the forest. Helpless, Yang Feng could only restrain himself as he continued to search for the powerful prehistoric beast s as he walked forward.


    Until Yang Feng met another extremely weird prehistoric beast, like a humanoid strange bird, or a 200 metre long giant snake with black scales, or even nine heads. However, Yang Feng only killed the humanoid strange bird, and the remaining two were not his opponents, so he had no choice but to run!


    The prehistoric beast that Yang Feng had met were Dan Zhu, Ba She and Nine Infant. The strange bird Dan Zhu that Yang Feng had killed could only be considered a low level creature amongst the prehistoric beast, and was practically on the same level as Qiong Qi. However, the Ba She and Nine Infant were considered mid level beasts, so Yang Feng was naturally not their match with his current strength. Fortunately, neither the Ba-Serpent nor the Nine Infants were able to fly. When Yang Feng saw that he was not their match, he spread his blood wings and escaped.


    After flying up to the sky, Yang Feng no longer planned to return to the forest. Once they were in the air, Yang Feng finally had a good look at just how big this forest was. Yang Feng had previously walked for nearly a month, yet he was still only at the edge of the forest, while the core of the forest was still far away.


    Yang Feng flew forward while sitting on Little Green''s head, and carefully observed the situation of the forest below. The more Yang Feng saw, the more he was shocked, and he screamed a few words of danger in his heart. If he had not been flying in the sky, when he met those huge beasts in the forest, he might not even have had the chance to escape!


    As they advanced towards the depths of this vast and boundless forest, the first thing Yang Feng saw was a giant ape that was a hundred meters tall. Upon seeing Little Blue fly past him, he actually used its two giant claws to beat his chest and shouted at Little Green.


    Then, Yang Feng saw a white scaled tiger the size of a small mountain lying in the forest. This white tiger actually had a pair of wings on its back! Yang Feng was very afraid that this huge white tiger would discover him and Xiao Qing, and chase after them, because it could also fly. Yang Feng felt that if that huge white tiger chased after them, he and Xiao Qing would definitely not be able to escape. Fortunately, although this gigantic tiger had noticed Yang Feng and the others, it had only raised its head and glanced at them, and then laid back down. It had no intention to talk to Yang Feng and Xiao Qing at all!


    Then, after passing by a very large lake in the forest, Yang Feng had actually wanted to take a shower or something. However, just as he was thinking about this, a giant wave came out of the lake with a whoosh, and a monster that looked like a current crocodile but had eight giant claws on its back and was ten thousand times larger than those current crocodiles broke out of the lake, shooting out a giant jet of water when it raised its head. If Xiao Qing''s speed wasn''t fast enough, they would have been hit!


    After the incident with the crocodile monster, Yang Feng and Xiao Qing started to move with extreme caution, afraid that they would run into another monster. Right now, Yang Feng was even more suspicious of Chi Zheng''s words, he even said that the prehistoric beast inside were not very strong, and were very easy to deal with, but wasn''t such a big fellow very powerful? Yang Feng was now a little speechless! However, since he was already here, it was not good to back down. He had to keep a low profile and keep a low one!


    However, the more Yang Feng wanted to keep a low profile, the more he didn''t want to meet those prehistoric beast s, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he could meet them! After walking a short distance, Yang Feng saw another prehistoric beast. Furthermore, this prehistoric beast could even call out its name, because this prehistoric beast''s appearance was exactly the same as the Tyrant Wyrm described in the book! Although Yang Feng and Xiao Qing were flying in the air, the Tyrant Wyrm gave Yang Feng a feeling as if it could bite them the moment it raised its head.


    Yang Feng immediately let Xiao Qing fly higher than that, but at this time, Yang Feng felt the sky darken. He thought that there were clouds floating past, but when he looked back, he discovered that there was another prehistoric beast, a flying prehistoric beast. Furthermore, he had seen this prehistoric beast before in his textbook, it looked like a wyvern!


    However, this wyvern, who had a giant mouth that was tens of meters long, with the shortest teeth that were two meters long, seemed to be hungry. It wanted to eat the bugs, and the bugs in its eyes seemed to be Little Green! The moment he saw the wyvern, Yang Feng''s entire nervous system tensed up. He immediately summoned Little Green back into his own body, then spread his blood wings and flew forward, fleeing for his life.


    Fortunately, the wyvern was only interested in "big bugs" like Xiao Qing, and towards Yang Feng, the wyvern was completely not interested in something that was the size of a mosquito, so after Xiao Qing disappeared, the wyvern stopped chasing Yang Feng and turned around to fly away.


    Under the extreme fear, Yang Feng flew forward with his life on the line, and only when he was finally sure that the wyvern wasn''t chasing after him anymore did he dare to stop and catch his breath. After being frightened like this, Yang Feng became even more cautious. He no longer flew in the sky, and still returned to the forest.


    Yang Feng was no longer thinking of finding spirit veins to absorb spirit energy to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, Yang Feng only saw the powerful prehistoric beast and knew where to start from! Such a powerful prehistoric beast, just how much power would they have in their bodies? If he had absorbed all of their energy and life essence, then he wouldn''t even need to look for spirit veins to cultivate Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique! He only needed to swallow one or two of these prehistoric beast and that would be enough for his own cultivation!


    However, Yang Feng also understood that he needed to eat the food bit by bit. He was only in the Second Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, and swallowing such a strong prehistoric beast was simply wishful thinking. With his current strength, he could only take care of normal prehistoric beast, and only when his strength was strong enough would he be able to provoke those big guys!


    After making up his mind about his future goal, Yang Feng slipped into the depths of the forest in a flash, and went to look for those prehistoric beast with strength similar to his own. This time, Yang Feng did not care whether or not those prehistoric beast with the same strength as him had angered him. In any case, he had met Yang Feng, so he could only blame those prehistoric beast that were unlucky.


    Yang Feng continued to devour them one by one, and his Heaven Swallowing Swallow skill became even more perfect during this process. Furthermore, although Yang Feng''s fighting strength did not improve much when fighting against the prehistoric beast, his fighting skills had increased by a lot.


    In the past, when Yang Feng fought, he would always rely on various techniques to fight his enemies, but now that the meridians in his body had disappeared, his Innate Qi had merged into his body. In the end, he would need to rely on his physical strength to fight, so Yang Feng liked simple techniques more and more.


    Although there were only a few moves left, their power was much stronger than before, causing Yang Feng to be able to slowly rely on one or two moves to kill a beast that had a strength similar to his own, but these moves were still very crude, so Yang Feng did not give them a name, and only waited for these moves to become perfect before naming them!


    Yang Feng did not know how many huge beasts he had killed that were about the same strength as himself, nor could he remember how much energy he had devoured. In any case, in the end, Yang Feng had finally saved up enough to cultivate the third transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    Cultivating Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was a very dangerous thing to do, and one must not be disturbed by anyone. However, this forest was filled with danger, and it was almost impossible to find a safe place to live. Fortunately, Yang Feng had learnt Earth Escape before, and it was useful again.


    After using the Earth Escape Technique to dive twenty meters underground, Yang Feng no longer went downwards. It was not that Yang Feng did not want to, but his body could only withstand such a degree of earth pressure. If he continued to dive deeper, Yang Feng would be crushed by the earth pressure.


    After he sat cross-legged, Yang Feng took a deep breath in his heart, prepared to receive endless pain, and then began to circulate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique!


    Following the circulation of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, every tissue within Yang Feng''s body, aside from the eerie heart s, were once again disintegrated into granules. Then, the huge amount of energy from the prehistoric beast s that were devoured by Yang Feng began to be released from within his body, and then, the energy was used by the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to strengthen Yang Feng''s body time and time again!


    The energy and life essence of these prehistoric beast were previously devoured by Yang Feng and were only stored in his body. It was not that these energies would become Yang Feng''s after Yang Feng devoured them. If he wanted to convert the devoured energy into Yang Feng''s own strength, then he would have to go through the transformation of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique!


    Therefore, if he wanted to obtain great strength, he had to endure Yang Feng''s pain! And Yang Feng was also enjoying the joy of his body''s strength increasing through the endless pain!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Uh, update it in advance. Lao Shu will probably be out for a while. There''s something he needs to update the first few chapters. The remaining chapters will be updated in the evening!


    Keep asking for flowers and recommendations, thank you brothers for your support!

 C192 earth wood energy

    After Yang Feng devoured who knows how many prehistoric beast''s energy, he once again activated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique and began to strengthen his body. When Yang Feng began to circulate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, all of the tissues within his body, other than his eerie heart, dissolved into particles once again. Then, the energy and life essence of the prehistoric beast that had previously swallowed began to strengthen time and time again.


    This time, the pain was much more excruciating than the first time he tried to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. The first time, it was because he had fallen into that kind of mystical state when he was at the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique on the stone wall. Although the pain of his entire body being decomposed during the first circulation of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was also very intense, Yang Feng who was stuck in that kind of mystical feeling was still able to endure for a bit.


    And because of the second time he cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, had basically lost consciousness when he reached the second transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, so he did not experience that painful experience. Originally, he should have been glad that he was in such a situation, but right now Yang Feng was willing to be awake at that time, to be able to feel that painful experience!


    The reason why Yang Feng had such thoughts was simple, was that, if he had experienced the pain of cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique for the second time and was able to endure it, this way, with the second experience, the third time would at least be a little easier. But now, was able to endure the pain of the third time, which made Yang Feng, who had originally thought that no matter how much pain he suffered, to not be even a few times more painful than the first time, to be mentally prepared.


    However, no matter how painful it was, it could still be endured. However, Yang Feng had wrongly estimated something, and this matter was fatal for Yang Feng. What Yang Feng had incorrectly guessed was that the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique would need such a huge amount of energy in order to reach the Third Cycle!


    Originally, Yang Feng started to cultivate in the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique because his body could no longer absorb the prehistoric beast''s energy anymore. He thought that the fact that his body could no longer devour the energy meant that he had reached the standard for the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to level up.


    The Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique only used that power to break down the internal structure of Yang Feng''s body into particles, but just as he was about to strengthen it, he realized that he had already used up all of his energy! But once the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was activated, it would not stop, and without the support of energy or spirit energy, the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique would directly suck Yang Feng''s life energy until he turned him into a dried up corpse. Furthermore, even if he could stop the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, Yang Feng would not agree to it, because the insides of Yang Feng''s body had already been disintegrated into pieces. If he were to stop cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique at this time, then Yang Feng would have become a vertebrate!


    However, there was nothing Yang Feng could do about the insufficient amount of energy to support the circulation of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. If it was in a place with sufficient amount of spirit energy, Yang Feng could use the special characteristics of his body to quickly absorb the surrounding spirit energy to maintain. It would have been fine if there was a spirit vein underground, but the key was that there wasn''t one here!


    Without the support of energy, the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique began to extract Yang Feng''s life energy. Although Yang Feng''s body was normally extremely strong, and he could live for a thousand or eight hundred years without any problems, and his life energy was extremely strong, he was at his weakest during cultivation of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, so the life energy that the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had extracted from him caused Yang Feng to nearly fall unconscious in the blink of an eye.


    And the moment Yang Feng fell into a coma, Yang Feng''s eerie heart fiercely jumped twice more. Then, Yang Feng''s closed eyes flashed with a red light, and following that, a circle of black and red flames ignited around Yang Feng''s body. The Nanming fire appeared, but this time, the Nanming fire did not transform the surface of Yang Feng''s body the way it did last time.


    The Nanming fire was a flame that was even more powerful than the Grand Sun Primordial Flame and the Samadhi Primordial Flame. The energy contained within the Nanming fire was extremely huge, and the Nanming fire that suddenly appeared, continued to drill into Yang Feng''s body, joining the ranks of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to reform Yang Feng''s body.


    With the energy of the Nanming fire, the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique stopped extracting Yang Feng''s life energy and started to operate normally again. However, the Nanming fire''s energy was simply too hot. When Yang Feng''s body was strengthened by the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique using the Nanming fire''s energy, he could clearly see that his body was unceasingly emitting fiery-red rays of light.


    Yang Feng''s body was currently like a cooked prawn, tender and red, but this kind of cute red was not a good thing. Although the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was circulating normally under the energy of the Nanming fire and strengthening Yang Feng''s body, the high temperature of the Nanming fire was still able to cause the inside of Yang Feng''s body to disintegrate into granules!


    Yang Feng, who was currently controlled by the Asura Demon Eyes, seemed to have noticed this as well. After that, he formed a few extremely profound hand seals with his hands, shooting them towards the ground and the ground respectively. When he released the hand techniques, in just an instant, clumps of yellow light surged out from the ground, and from the roots of the towering trees on the ground poured out tender green clumps of light. Whether these clumps of light were directly from the ground or the roots of the trees, they all surged towards Yang Feng.


    After the ball of earthy yellow and the ball of tender green light rushed towards Yang Feng, they all blended into the Nanming fire, entering Yang Feng''s body together with the Nanming fire''s energy. Then, they were used by the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to strengthen Yang Feng''s body. The balls of light continued to rush over, as though they were endless. After adding in the balls of light, Yang Feng''s body slowly returned to how it was before, no longer appearing as adorable and red like before!


    But what were those masses of light? Those earthen yellow balls of light directly surged up from the ground. This ball of light was nothing else but the energy contained within the earth. This sort of energy was gentle and thick. As for the green balls of light that came from the roots of the trees, they were naturally the energy contained within. This energy was feminine and filled with vitality!


    With this, the ferocious and destructive power of the Nanming fire, along with the soft and vital energy of the big tree, were added together with the gentle and heavy energy of the earth. This way, the energy used to strengthen Yang Feng''s body would no longer have any problems!


    But then again, how could Yang Feng, who was controlled by the Asura Demon Eyes, absorb such an energy after casting a few hand techniques?! How did he learn those hand techniques?


    In fact, all of these things existed in Yang Feng''s brain, it was just that Yang Feng did not know about these things, it was just because he was sensible, the Asura Demon Eyes appeared and controlled his body, and the Asura Demon Eyes knew of these things, and naturally used them during Yang Feng''s time of need.


    And these hand techniques were all imbued into Yang Feng''s brain after he had entered that profound realm while he was meditating on the Witch Stone Door. The reason why every disciple of the Witch Clan was required to study the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique in front of the stone wall was because when the Twelve Ancestral Magi was inscribing the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, he imprinted his own sacred art onto the wall and allowed the disciples of the Witch Clan to study there. The reason was so that no one among the disciples of the Witch Clan would be able to learn the sacred art of the Ancestral Shaman!


    At that time, Yang Feng had felt 12 different feelings when he was trying to comprehend the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique in front of the stone wall. He was the one who inherited the Ancestral Shaman''s power, and he had even inherited all of the Ancestral Shaman''s power! Chi Zheng did not know about this matter. If he knew about this, he would definitely sit in front of the stone wall and meditate everyday, and would even be jealous of Yang Feng''s luck. Even if his luck was really good, he would not pass on all of the Ancestral Mage Arts, right? However, Yang Feng himself was not aware of this either!


    In any case, with the addition of the energy of the earth and the tree, the Nanming fire energy that was triggered by Yang Feng''s own bloodline was able to fully support the circulation of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, and started to strengthen Yang Feng''s body with that energy again and again.


    The Nanming fire was triggered by the bloodline of Yang Feng''s Fire Ancestor Wu Zhu Rong, so as long as the blood vessels in Yang Feng''s body were still present, they would always be used. The energy of the earth was the embodiment of the Ancestral Shaman''s earth ability, which was even more limitless, and the tender green energy was the embodiment of the Wood Ancestral Shaman''s ability.


    If not for the fact that he had unknowingly inherited the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique when he was learning it in the past, then he would have long become a dried up corpse as he mistakenly estimated the energy that would be needed for the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to level up! But who asked him to be the zingiberis radix whose master the True Dragon Purple Qi recognized, and whose luck was bad for him?!


    After an unknown amount of time, the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique used those three energies to strengthen Yang Feng''s body once again, allowing him to reach the Third Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique! When his body started to reform again, the other inner structures had not changed at all. It was just that with Yang Feng''s bones being silvery-white in color, they had started to develop into an orange color!


    When the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique stopped circulating, the blood red light in Yang Feng''s eyes disappeared, and after that, Yang Feng also gradually woke up. When he completely regained consciousness and felt the strength of his body, the powerful energy that was surging so violently that it almost could break free from his body immediately made Yang Feng excited, and he immediately used Earth Escape to escape to the ground!


    Yang Feng did not consider why he did not die this time around. Before he lost his consciousness, he also did not think that he would die this time, because he had already experienced many such things before and Yang Feng was already used to it. He already knew that as long as he lost consciousness, it meant that he would be controlled by the Asura Demon Eyes. At that time, he would be very strong, very powerful, and nothing could stop him at that time!


    As a result, Yang Feng was not worried about those things. After seeing that he had cultivated to the Third Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, Yang Feng could not wait and wanted to test out the power of this realm!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    4 more ask for flowers and recommendations, brothers support the mouse more, thank you!

 C193 Archaeopteryx

    After knowing that he had cultivated to the third transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, Yang Feng couldn''t wait to test the might of the third transition. Yang Feng could clearly feel that his strength had undergone a tremendous change. If the strength of the second transition could be compared to that of a baby, then after reaching the third transition, Yang Feng''s strength would be that of an adult''s! This was the huge difference!


    Each time the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was upgraded, it would cause a huge difference in cultivation level. Every time the cultivator cultivated to a new realm, looking back at the power possessed by the previous realm, all of them would feel that the power possessed by the previous realm was not worth mentioning. However, to raise a realm was extremely difficult!


    It could be said that for Yang Feng to be able to reach the Third Cycle so quickly, if his unrivalled luck was excluded, he would be a complete freak! It had to be known that Chi Zheng being able to cultivate to the fourth transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was something that required millions of years of accumulation to reach that realm, yet Yang Feng had not even used a year to reach the third transition.


    When Yang Feng first started cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, because there was an extremely large amount of devil energy stored in his body, and also with the help of the Changjiang Dragon Vein''s spirit energy, he was able to reach the first transition realm in one go. The second time was because he had to absorb all the spirit energy from the Emperor Treading-Peak of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai in order to reach the second transition.


    After escaping from the ground, Yang Feng flew towards the prehistoric beast that existed in the forest. Even if it was a rabbit that could spit fire, it would still not be easy for Yang Feng to run into it. However, the deeper he went into the heart of the forest, the more prehistoric beast he would encounter, and the higher his level and power would be.


    At the second transition, Yang Feng could only search for beasts with a strength similar to his own to kill. Now that he had reached the third transition, his body had undergone an earth-shattering change. Naturally, Yang Feng wanted to challenge higher ranked beasts at the core of the forest.


    Very quickly, Yang Feng encountered the Ba-Serpent that he did not have the strength to deal with previously, this kind of prehistoric beast s body was a full two hundred meters wide, similar to Little Qing''s original body. However, Little Qing''s body gradually grew longer as she cultivated, and by the time she reached two hundred meters, she could already transform into a dragon.


    Previously, Yang Feng wouldn''t be able to beat up this Ba-Serpent because the strength of this Ba-Serpent was simply too great. Furthermore, its mouth was incomparably huge, and when it ate, no matter how big the thing was, it only needed a single bite to swallow. Yang Feng had almost been swallowed the last time he fought against these Ba-Serpents.


    This time, when he met the Ba-Serpent once again, Yang Feng was very confident that he could defeat it. This time, he was just a little bit off from it last time, and with the huge change in his strength, he would naturally be able to deal with it! The gigantic Ba-Serpent had long seen Yang Feng walking towards it, but with Yang Feng''s body, it did not seem to be able to arouse its interest. It did not even seem to have the mood to look at Yang Feng!


    Yang Feng didn''t need the Ba-Serpent to look at him, instead, he looked at the Ba-Serpent that was even closer to him than the Ba-Serpent he had encountered before. Yang Feng''s figure flashed, and instantly appeared on the head of the Ba-Serpent, and then, he formed a claw with his fingers and grabbed onto the head of the Ba-Serpent.


    Yang Feng was very satisfied with the Heaven Swallowing Sun that he had used his current power on. He then wanted to try out the techniques that he had created by combining all the martial arts that he had mastered. Yang Feng had already set a target, which was the Nine Infant, whose strength was much higher than the Ba-Serpent even though it was at the same level as him.


    Nine Infants was also a type of snake, but just like its name, it was called Nine Infants because it had nine snake heads, and its body was even larger than that of the Ba-Serpent! Moreover, this Nine Infant also knew water-type spells. It was naturally born with the ability to control water, which was rather difficult to deal with.


    Yang Feng had also fought with the Nine Infants before, but after one move, he was defeated by the water waves produced by the Nine Infants. This time, Yang Feng found the Nine Infant that defeated him last time. The two saw that the other didn''t have any other intentions, and directly attacked!


    The Nine Infant Faction''s nine snake heads all spouted out at the same time, spewing out huge waves of water. The nine waves converged into a pillar of water that was even thicker as it charged towards Yang Feng. However, Yang Feng did not dodge. Facing the incoming water column, he stretched out his right hand and slowly raised it, using his hand and his blade to slash downwards. An invisible force was released from Yang Feng''s hand, straight towards the huge water column!


    When the invisible force made contact with the huge pillar of water, it broke through the water pillar in the middle, and then, it all turned into rain, falling onto the ground. However the force that Yang Feng released, still shot forward, directly striking one of Nine Infant''s heads, and Nine Infant''s head exploded like fireworks!


    The name of Yang Feng''s free hand was now "Breaking Sea", meaning that once this move was used, even the ocean could break it apart, splitting it into two. When this free hand technique was unleashed to the extreme, it could turn the blue sea into Sang Tian! In other words, when this move was unleashed to its limit, the invisible force could even dry up the entire sea!


    Of course, this loose hand had not reached the perfect realm yet, so it did not possess that much power. Everything was just Yang Feng''s imagination!


    One of the snake heads of the Nine Infants exploded, causing a rain of blood to instantly fall from the sky. The remaining eight snake heads immediately roared loudly, and then, they all opened their huge mouths as they charged towards Yang Feng to bite him. Yang Feng''s figure turned and appeared below the Nine Infant''s stomach. Then, he smacked the Nine Infant''s stomach, and then, the Nine Infant''s stomach began to wiggle and finally exploded with a bang. The remaining eight heads fell to the ground after their stomachs exploded!


    Yang Feng''s palm was also his free hand, and it was named the Hurricane Slash! After this move was used, its destructive power was like the raging wind, and it would tear everything in its way apart!


    The techniques Yang Feng had named up until now were only the three moves, Heaven Swallowing Sun, Sea Cleaving and Storm Slash. Although they were all very simple moves, with one claw, one chop, and one slap, the powers contained within them and the way they were converted into energy were ever-changing.


    The Nine Infant was killed by Yang Feng just like that, blood flowed out from its body like a small river, and a huge stench came out from it, causing Yang Feng to feel uncomfortable, so he prepared to leave. As for the energy that could not devour the Nine Infant, it was not that Yang Feng had forgotten about it, but the power of the Nine Infants was already dead, and it was too late for him to devour it!


    However, just as Yang Feng was about to turn around and leave, he was startled by what he saw in front of him. Yang Feng first saw two huge, fluffy black pillars holding up the sky, and a pair of feet the size of a small mountain underneath the pillars. On the top of the pillars, there was the face of a giant ape who had its head lowered, looking at A Yang Feng with great interest!


    Archaeopteryx! This is the Archaeopteryx that he saw last time in the sky, Yang Feng sighed at himself for being unlucky, how did he meet this big guy! Yang Feng''s body was not even considered an ant in front of this big guy, but this guy was actually looking at him with his hands on the ground, as if he was researching how a small ant like himself could kill a Nine Infants.


    Yang Feng did not want to get entangled with this guy. Although he could easily kill a middle levelled prehistoric beast like the Nine Infants, knew that even if he had reached the Fourth Cycle, he would still not be its match! This was because Yang Feng had seen the Archaeopteryx fight against the largest Tyrant Wyrm in the forest and he knew that they were at a disadvantage!


    One must know that the largest Tyrant Wyrm was twice the size of this Archaeopteryx, but when the two fought, not only was the Archaeopteryx not weaker than the Tyrant Wyrm, its defensive strength was even more abnormal. When the Tyrant Wyrm bit its arm, it did not even get a single drop of blood!


    Facing such a huge fellow, Yang Feng only had one thought, and that was to quickly flee. Thus, he executed Earth Escape and drilled into the ground, before fleeing into the distance. When the Archaeopteryx saw that Yang Feng had suddenly disappeared, it immediately roared out loudly. Its two arms once again smashed onto its own chest, and then continued to smash onto the ground!


    With the strength of the Archaeopteryx, it was not a problem to smash into the ground. The ground in front of it was smashed into a huge pit, rocks and dirt rolled about, and a huge tree that reached the sky also fell down along with it! The ground shook with its pounding.


    Even Yang Feng, who had escaped far away, still suffered from the shockwave, and was almost injured by the overwhelming force that came from the ground! Yang Feng truly admired Chi You at this time. He really didn''t know how he caught these prehistoric beast back then, and Yang Feng was also suspecting that once he reached the Fifth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique and entered the realm of a Senior Magus, he would be able to subdue these strong prehistoric beast.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    5 more request flowers and recommendations, thank you brothers for your support!

 C194 meimejindan

    When Yang Feng entered the sect, he was busy with the matter of finding King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons s. He sent Chi Wen to vigorously search the world of China, and sent the gold-colored Treasure Seeking Mouse that was with the Demon King to the cultivation world to search for the whereabouts of the nine cauldrons. In addition, Yang Feng also sent Huo Lie and the others to search for the nine cauldrons.


    In the cultivation world, at the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s gate, because the last time Yang Feng broke through the second transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, he completely drained all of the spirit veins on the Emperor Treading Peak, the spirit energy in the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was abnormally thin. All the disciples in the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai felt that their cultivation speed had decreased, but no one dared to say anything because what happened last time had already become a taboo in the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, so if someone accidentally mentioned it, they would definitely suffer a very severe punishment!


    The entire Tzu Yi Jing Zhai became silent, but there was only one person who was in high spirits and appeared extremely pleased with herself, and that person was Jing Yao. Since her master, Master Miao Zhen, was severely injured last time, so she went into closed-door cultivation to deal with the affairs of the entire Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. Also, because of what happened last time, most of the disciples under the level of aurine stage had been lost, and all of the disciples above the Nascent Soul Stage had gone into closed-door cultivation because of the fact that the spirit energy was becoming thinner and thinner, hoping to absorb some of the pitiful bit of spirit energy left over, no one was able to contend against her. It could be said that Jing Yao was the person in charge of the entire Tzu Yi Jing Zhai.


    This was something that Jing Yao had always been looking forward to. She was the eldest senior sister of the young generation in Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. However, her life was full of surprises, because the zingiberis radix, Yang Feng, who was recognized as her master by the True Dragon Purple Qi, had changed everything for her!


    When she thought about Yang Feng, Jing Yao''s heart would always tremble because to her, Yang Feng was simply like a devil. Furthermore, every time she rested at night, she would dream about the scene she saw at the center of Yang Feng''s Asura Demon Eyes s, how she would miserably die under Yang Feng''s sword and become one of the countless corpses!


    And whenever she thought about this, she would always hate a person. This person was not Yang Feng, but her master, the master who had raised her since she was young, taught her cultivation, and raised her as his successor! The reason why she hated True Master Miao was very simple, it was because she hated her for sending her to find some zingiberis radix. If she wasn''t sent there, she wouldn''t have encountered such a terrifying situation.


    This person was Guo Meimei, and because of Guo Meimei''s talent, he stole away all of her limelight. It was because of Guo Meimei''s arrival, that caused Yang Feng to become so crazy, and caused the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai to end up like this, although this result allowed her to finally get what she dreamed of, the current Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was not what she wanted. What she wanted was the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, who once belonged to one of the three great forces of the cultivation world, and not the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai who had fallen to this state!


    Although Jing Yao was furious, she knew what she should and should not do. She was currently not the head of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai and she did not have any real power. Furthermore, Guo Meimei had the support of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s ancestor, the Siyi, so she could not do anything to Guo Meimei.


    The back mountain of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, the residence of the Siyi. This place was the forbidden area of the entire Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, and no disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai could come close to it. Although the place Siyi lived looked like a very ordinary house, it was definitely a different world after entering it. The entire Tzu Yi Jing Zhai Sect did not have much spiritual energy left, but in the room of the Siyi, the spiritual energy was extremely dense, almost to the point of being congealed!


    Furthermore, the interior of the house was extremely spacious. There were even mountains and rivers, all kinds of trees and flowers were lush, and elixirs and immortal herbs were everywhere. It was simply another paradise within the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. But what was going on? Why was it that the spiritual energy in the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was so thin, and there was such a dense amount of spiritual energy in this very room?


    It turned out the Siyi''s wooden house was also a treasure. The treasure house looked exactly the same as it did on the outside. It was a very unremarkable house, but there was a lot of space inside. This treasure was created by one of the ancestors of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, and because the ancestor did not succeed in transcending the tribulation, she was lucky enough to cultivate into a Rogue Immortal. However, Rogue Immortal cultivation required a huge amount of spiritual energy, so she refined this treasure.


    It was because of this treasure that the ancestor of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was able to cultivate to the Eight Revolutions Rogue Immortal. Unfortunately, she was not able to survive the final Nine Revolutions Loose Immortal''s heavenly tribulation, and in the end, she was completely annihilated. However, this treasure was passed down and became the cultivation ground for every generation of Loose Immortals in the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. This treasure had been in the hands of the Siyi for thousands of years and had been gathering spirit energy here. Although the spirit energy outside the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was thin, this place was still very rich!


    Right now, there were three people in this space: Siyi, Guo Meimei and the master who was forced to cultivate Rogue Immortals, Qingyi, whose flesh was destroyed. Because Master Qing Yi was forced to cultivate as a Rogue Immortal and had not gone through the tribulation of heavenly tribulation, her realm was unstable and she was currently cultivating in seclusion.


    Beside a pond in front of a small waterfall in this space, Guo Meimei was meditating and cultivating. The condensed Spiritual Qi was constantly being absorbed into her body, while Siyi was standing not far from Guo Meimei, looking at him with a worried and excited expression.


    The reason why Siyi was worried was because today was the day Guo Meimei would rush down the path of the golden pellet, hence she was worried about what kind of problems she would have. The reason why she was so excited was because she was simply too satisfied with Guo Meimei. She had only been under her tutelage for less than half a year and she was already about to form his Aurous Core! This kind of speed was simply too inconceivable. In the history of the entire Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, there had never been someone who could cultivate so fast! However, such a person had appeared today, and it was her disciple!


    How could he not be excited to have such an outstanding disciple! Although the reason why Siyi felt that Guo Meimei had distanced herself from her by quite a bit after the previous incident and the words Guo Meimei had said to make her happy didn''t come from Guo Meimei''s heart, she didn''t care about it at all. She believed that Guo Meimei was still too young and couldn''t understand her intentions.


    Siyi saw that the amount of spirit energy around Guo Meimei was increasing more and more, and the speed at which Guo Meimei was absorbing the spirit energy was also increasing. She knew that Guo Meimei had already reached the most critical point, and as long as she passed through this stage, she would be able to become a supreme Jindan.


    One day ¡­


    Two days, the time was quickly running out. Just like that, a week had passed when the spirit energy around Guo Meimei suddenly jumped fiercely and then, wave after wave of powerful aura was emitted from Guo Meimei''s body. After that, the violently throbbing spirit energy crazily rushed into Guo Meimei''s body and in the blink of an eye, all of them drilled into Guo Meimei''s body.


    After that,''s body seemed to be releasing rays of light, which made Guo Meimei''s beautiful face look extremely holy! Guo Meimei''s somewhat cute and mischievous face, at this moment, blossomed like a snow lotus, causing others to be intoxicated by her!


    At this time, Guo Meimei was examining her own Dantian and Mind Palace, looking at the Jindan she had formed, it was a silver Jindan. It was only the size of a fingernail, it made Guo Meimei feel strange, didn''t they say Jindan was golden? Why is my own silver white one?! "" Oh, it''s silver ¡­ "" It''s ¡­ it''s ¡­ it''s ¡­ it''s ¡­ it''s ¡­ it''s ¡­ it''s ¡­ it''s ¡­ it''s ¡­ it''s ¡­ it''s ¡­ it''s ¡­ it''s ¡­ it''s ¡­ it''s ¡­ it''s ¡­ it''s ¡­ it''s ¡­ it''s ¡­ it''s ¡­ it''s ¡­ it''s ¡­ it''s ¡­ it''s ¡­ it''s ¡­ it''s ¡­ it''s ¡­ it''s ¡­ it''s ¡­! But no matter what, she had already formed her golden core, and that meant she had the power to protect the Brother Feng!


    When she thought of Yang Feng, Guo Meimei''s heart felt a wave of piercing pain. When she thought about how she had to not meet Yang Feng for two years, she felt extremely furious in her heart. When she thought about how Yang Feng destroyed his golden pellet so that she could remember him, she was filled with hatred towards the Siyi. However, she listened to Yang Feng and didn''t display it in front of Siyi. She still welcomed Siyi with a smile like before, and teased him happily from time to time, all for the sake of learning all of her abilities. This way, she could leave this place and go see her Brother Feng!


    Initially, Guo Meimei was only persuaded by the people from the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai to join after learning even more powerful martial arts. After that, because of her aptitude, the Siyi took a fancy to her and accepted her as a disciple. Honestly speaking, Siyi had been very good to Guo Meimei, and had almost unreservedly taught Guo Meimei everything she had learned from the very beginning, and Guo Meimei had also opened her heart to the Siyi, divulging her own thoughts to him.


    And other than Yang Feng, there was nothing else that occupied Guo Meimei''s mind, so Guo Meimei''s main topic was talking about Yang Feng. At the same time, she was explaining to the Siyi that the purpose of her cultivation was to protect Yang Feng! Guo Meimei originally thought that it wouldn''t be a big deal to tell Siyi about this, but she didn''t think that it would actually cause Siyi to use a bewitching divine art on her, and make her forget about Yang Feng!


    Furthermore, after going through the matter of Yang Feng coming to the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai to find her, Guo Meimei finally understood that the reason the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai accepted her as a disciple was to deal with her own Brother Feng. Yang Feng was the most important person to her, she would definitely not let anyone hurt her.


    Ever since Yang Feng left that time, Guo Meimei began to cultivate wholeheartedly. Her talent was already extremely good, but she was fond of playing, and did not cultivate much, which was why her cultivation was so low. After going through this matter, Guo Meimei began to wholeheartedly cultivate, so his progress was very fast. In just half a year, she had reached the Jindan Stage!


    Guo Meimei opened her eyes and saw Siyi''s smiling face that carried happiness and concern. If it was in the past, Guo Meimei would still feel a little touched when she saw this face, but after experiencing that incident, no matter what Siyi did, it would always be a show of hypocrisy in Guo Meimei''s heart.


    Guo Meimei didn''t need anything else now, she only hoped that she could cultivate properly so that these two years could quickly pass by and wait for the day Yang Feng would come to pick her up!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Mouse is back, continue the update, the sixth chapter came, brothers, please continue to support mouse, thank you!


    There were still four chapters left. There must be ten chapters today, so Brother with flowers, please support the mouse a little more!

 C195 Shameless men and women

    Guo Meimei opened her eyes and saw Siyi, who had a face full of smiles and concern. Although in her heart, she felt that it was fake, that Siyi had faked it just to trick her, her goal was to pull her to her side, so that she could forget about Yang Feng. Towards this kind of fake smile and concern, Guo Meimei felt a wave of disgust in his heart.


    However, even though he felt uncomfortable in his heart, in order to be able to learn even more from Siyi and cultivate to an even higher realm, Guo Meimei forced out a smile on his face. Then, he stood up and called out to Siyi''s master.


    Seeing that Guo Meimei had safely formed the golden core, the Siyi was truly happy from the bottom of her heart, but the smile that appeared on her face was not fake. After seeing that Guo Meimei had woken up, she immediately walked over and asked Guo Meimei with concern, "How is it?! Beautiful, have you already reached the Aurous Core stage?! There''s nothing wrong with it right?! "


    After Guo Meimei heard the Siyi''s words, she replied, "Yes, master. Thank you for your concern, Master. "


    "Hehe, good. As long as there are no problems. Hmm, since you have already formed your aurous core, you should also have a flying sword. This way, you can cultivate our sect''s sword manuals faster. The flying sword master has already prepared for you, it''s this empty, lecherous sword, this sword is one of the stronger flying swords among our Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, I have always used it before, but master can''t use it anymore, so I will pass it to you, take it and refine it! " Siyi said to Guo Meimei. After speaking, a small and exquisite flying sword appeared in her hand, flickering with white light.


    Guo Meimei looked at the flying sword that Siyi had taken out, respectfully took it, and then said to Siyi, "Thank you, Master!"


    After Siyi heard Guo Meimei''s thanks, she also said with a smile, "Hehe, why are you being so courteous with Master. It is natural for Master to love you. Do you know why this sword is called "Lust Empty Sword"?! Master knows that you are very smart, and will definitely understand it. Master, don''t talk about it anymore, as long as you understand Master''s intentions. "


    It was a pity that even if you gave me the empty sword, it would be impossible to make me forget about the Brother Feng. However, Guo Meimei still revealed a respectful look and said to the Siyi, "Yes, Master, disciple will definitely comprehend your teachings."


    Siyi also knew that she couldn''t force Guo Meimei too much, which was to say that she had to stop there. She nodded towards Guo Meimei and said, "Un, it''s for the best if you can understand. Alright, you can go down and refine the Lust Empty Sword. After that, you can practice our Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s Sword Canon! "


    After Guo Meimei heard Siyi''s words, she saluted and left, then returned to her own residence to refine the Luster Sword. As for how to refine the flying sword, the Siyi had already passed down to her, as long as she refined the flying sword, she would be able to train in the sword manuals, and at that time, she would be even stronger!


    The reason why Guo Meimei worked so hard in cultivating was so that when Yang Feng came to pick her up in the next two years, she could give her a pleasant surprise. At the same time, it was also so that she wouldn''t be threatened and controlled by anyone, so that she wouldn''t cause trouble for Yang Feng.


    Mount Shu Immortal Realm. This was where the Mount Shu Sword Sect resided. The Mount Shu Immortal Realm covered a wide area, consisting of 72 mountain peaks. Each mountain peak was extremely tall and straight, as if sharp swords were piercing through the clouds. The area around the Mount Shu Immortal Realm was filled with spirit energy. Compared to the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s Treading-Peak, the amount of spirit energy in the surroundings was much denser. This was because every mountain here was a spirit vein!


    This was why the Mount Shu Sword Sect could possess such an immortal realm, allowing him to be on par with the Kunlun Faction and become the hegemon of the cultivation world. There were many disciples in Mount Shu, and each mountain had several thousands of disciples. From this, one could see just how powerful the Mount Shu disciples were. At the peak of the outermost peak of Mount Shu''s 72 peaks, which was where the new disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect cultivated. Only after reaching the aurine stage, would one be able to enter the inner core mountain peak to cultivate.


    The disciples here all practiced the''s Tai Yi Immortal Sword Technique''s primary level technique. However, even if it was just an elementary level technique, let alone in the mortal world, even in the cultivation world, in the eyes of those small sects and sects, it was still an extremely profound technique. Amongst the many people who were cultivating this elementary mental cultivation method of the Tai Yi Immortal Sword Technique, there were Yang Wen and Yang Xiaochan who were found by the Mount Shu Sword Sect from the Yang family in the mortal world.


    In front of the wooden house was a huge training ground. There were thousands of Mount Shu disciples cultivating, but at the side of the training grounds stood three people, two men and one woman.


    One of the two men looked rather strange. He had a very young face, but his long hair was white. His skin was also very pale. And this person was none other than Li Yi! He did not die, and he was still alive and well. Although he was beaten to the point where he only had one breath left, and Yang Feng had sucked in a large amount of his vitality, causing him to become a shriveled old man at that time, he did not die, and still survived.


    When Song Gang sent him back to the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Song Gang indeed only had one last breath left. However, he was the most favored disciple of Mount Shu Sect Leader Xiao Yaozi, so how could he just watch him die like that? A big sect like the Mount Shu Sword Sect would naturally have many Holy Medicines that could save lives. Although Li Yi only had one last breath left, he was still saved and regained his life, but even though his life was saved, and his shriveled and shriveled body only had skin left, it was slowly recovering. However, the hair that had turned white from Yang Feng''s life being sucked away too much, couldn''t change back at all!


    However, Li Yi gained a lot of benefits because of this. When Xiao Yaozi saw that his precious disciple had turned out to be like this, he did not hesitate to expend all of his energy and raised Li Yi''s cultivation to the Nascent Soul Stage, and even gave him many cultivation increasing pills.


    The other man standing beside Li Yi was Yang Wen, and he was in high spirits as well. This was because his cultivation had actually reached the late stage of Essence Transformation, and was just a hair away from reaching aurine stage. The increase in his strength had also greatly increased his self-confidence.


    He no longer cared about the position of the Yang family''s patriarch. He was now a disciple of Mount Shu, and if he could live forever in the future, who would be the patriarch of the Yang family? No matter how powerful the secular world was, it was better to be immortal than to be powerful and attract him! Meanwhile, Yang Wen, whose strength had greatly increased, had become more and more hopeful that he would be able to see Yang Feng again and again. This was because he wanted to take revenge on Yang Feng.


    When he thought about how Yang Feng, who was always bullied to the point of death, had actually humiliated him so many times in return, waves of fury gushed out of Yang Wen''s heart. Thinking about how Yang Feng had crippled him twice, and nearly lost everything, Yang Wen couldn''t help but want to tear Yang Feng into pieces!


    However, Yang Wen still had one thing to thank him for, and that was that the reason he was able to enter the Mount Shu Sword Sect was all because the Mount Shu Sword Sect wanted to deal with Yang Feng, and he had enmity with Yang Feng, Yang Wen was very clear that the Mount Shu Sword Sect only wanted to take him in as a disciple to use him to deal with Yang Feng, but Yang Wen was willing to be used by the Mount Shu Sword Sect, because he had obtained a strong power here, and such a strong power gave him the strength to take revenge on Yang Feng!


    Yang Wen glanced at Li Yi, who was standing beside him, who was holding onto Li Yi''s arm, and the woman who placed his entire chest on top of Li Yi. The corner of Yang Wen''s mouth revealed a trace of an imperceptible smile, and he cursed his in his heart.


    At this moment, Yang Xiaochan was rubbing her chest against Li Yi''s body nonstop, gently teasing him. Yang Xiaochan''s face had already flushed slightly, and she seemed to have become interested in Yang Xiaochan, as he turned around and said to Yang Wen, "Yang Wen, you watch over here, I''ll be going back first. Here, I see that you are about to break through the aurine stage. There is a Purple Eyed Pill here that can help you break through.


    Li Yi threw out a purple pellet that looked like a person''s eyes towards Yang Wen. The pellet gave off a sweet smell and a strong energy fluctuation that was able to make people salivate. Yang Wen hurriedly caught it and watched Li Yi carry him into the room.


    Although Yang Wen was holding onto the pill, but when Li Yi turned around and walked inside with Yang Xiaochan, his expression immediately darkened as he cursed in his heart, "Yang Xiaochan, you slut, you actually dared to seduce Li Yi in front of me. Hmph, just you wait, wait until Li Yi leaves, how can I take care of you!"


    Yang Wen immediately thought of the ecstasy that Yang Xiaochan''s exquisite skin gave him, and a smile rose from the corner of her mouth. However, when he thought about how Yang Xiaochan was actually going to hug Li Yi, Yang Wen''s heart involuntarily twitched, and his handsome face also started to twist.


    Yes, Yang Wen was very shameless, shameless to the point that he could even recommend her to Li Yi after making such a ridiculous thing with him, in exchange for a medicinal pellet that could increase his cultivation. However, he did not expect that Yang Xiaochan, that slut who was kicked out of the Yang family, would, because of this, climb up Li Yi''s branch, and captivate Li Yi to the extreme. He also thought that if he did not think of her initially, and let Mount Shu Sword Sect take her in as his disciple, how could she possibly live to today!


    Although Yang Wen did not like Yang Xiaochan, a man''s possessiveness was always strong. Since Yang Xiaochan was already his woman, then seeing her own woman in someone else''s embrace would still make him feel uncomfortable, even though she had pushed Yang Xiaochan towards Li Yi herself!


    When Yang Wen thought about how Yang Xiaochan wasn''t as fast as him when he cultivated and asked for help to pay for her body, a burst of pride surged forth from Yang Wen''s heart. This woman who wasn''t even related to him by blood still made him feel very good. With that in mind, Yang Wen looked at the Purple Eye Pill in his hands and glanced at Li Yi''s room. Then, he turned and walked into his own room.


    The Mount Shu disciples who were on the training grounds looked at the pair of shameless siblings with disdain. They had seen shameless people before, but they had never seen someone as shameless as this.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    7 more seek flowers, please the brothers more support!

 C196 Xiao Tians determination

    In the Chinese mortal world, in the depths of The Nine Divisions of National Security''s base, there was a closed door room specially prepared for Guo Xiaotian, the team leader of the Heaven Group. The door to the closed door was made of a super alloy. On the side of the alloy door, there was a display display with a few words written on it. Two hundred times gravity!


    Inside the isolation room, Guo Xiaotian was training with his upper body naked and wearing only a pair of shorts. He was wearing the most advanced belt on his waist, the kind that could reach up to 100 times gravity. Not only that, Guo Xiaotian was currently carrying an iron pillar that was around a foot in diameter on his body. He was standing on the spot, doing squatting exercises again and again.


    He was already panting heavily, but he was still persevering in his training, squatting down and standing up again as if he didn''t know exhaustion at all. The muscles on his body bulged bit by bit, as if showing off his strength.


    It had been over half a year since Guo Xiaotian went out to cultivate last time. He had always remembered one thing, that was when Yang Feng had gone to find Guo Meimei, and told him that he could not help Yang Feng as the elder brother, so as to not protect his sister, Guo Xiaotian felt a wave of anger in his heart!


    His anger was not directed at others, but towards himself. He was angry at himself for being so useless, why was his cultivation level so low, when he thought about the two figures behind him previously, allowing his tall body to shield them from the rain, Guo Xiaotian would forget about all his fatigue.


    Under the desperate training, Guo Xiaotian''s strength also increased rapidly. The power here was not his cultivation, his cultivation was still at the early Foundation Establishment stage, but his strength was already comparable to an expert of the aurine stage!


    Guo Xiaotian had asked Yang Feng before about how his cultivation grew so fast, and Yang Feng did not hold back and told him everything, but Guo Xiaotian knew that it was impossible for him to encounter such fortuitous encounters, so he could only calm down and cultivate. Guo Xiaotian also knew that the world of cultivators existed in this world. Cultivation relied on spiritual energy, and the mortal world did not have spiritual energy, so he could not cultivate like this, but he could try his best to cultivate his own physical strength!


    Guo Xiaotian got someone to build a belt for him that could reach two hundred times the maximum gravity, then he started to cultivate his body''s strength just like that. Because he had also reached the Foundation Establishment stage, the 100 times gravity belt would not have much of an effect on him. But if he were to use the 100 times gravity belt to open the gravity chamber, the effect would be greatly enhanced!


    Just like this, the gravity in the gravity room increased bit by bit, and under his tenacious and perseverance, the strength of Guo Xiaotian''s body continued to increase day by day. Guo Xiaotian''s physique could not be considered small in the first place, and with the increase in his cultivation, his body became even more burly, his strength had already reached an unfathomable level.


    The current Guo Xiaotian was wearing a hundred times gravity belt, and the gravity room had been opened to its maximum capacity. Furthermore, he was carrying such a thick metal pillar, and under such circumstances, it could be seen that his strength had reached a certain level, but Guo Xiaotian knew that it was still not enough. If he wanted to once again become the person protecting Yang Feng and her, his strength was still far from being enough!


    Just as Guo Xiaotian was cultivating, the entire ground suddenly shook violently, almost causing him to lose his balance. However, it was only for a moment, and then, he recovered. Although Guo Xiaotian did not know what was going on, he was sure that something was amiss outside. Thus, he hurriedly rushed out of the secluded room that he had not left for half a year.


    After Guo Xiaotian went outside, he immediately went to find the people inside the The Nine Divisions of National Security to ask them what had happened. However, those people inside the The Nine Divisions of National Security did not know what had happened, and told him that they were currently investigating, and very quickly, the results of the investigation came out. It was the situation in the East China Sea, and the tremors just now came from the East China Sea.


    After knowing the results of the investigation, Guo Xiaotian quickly received orders from the higher ups to bring his people to investigate what had caused all of this. Although Guo Xiaotian wanted to continue cultivating, he was, after all, the captain of the The Nine Divisions of National Security and had to obey orders.


    Whether it was the sea or the sea, both were tightly sealed by the Chinese navy. Because the location of the accident was in China''s territorial sea, so this matter attracted the attention of a few countries around China, but with the blockade of China''s navy, the navy troops sent by those countries didn''t dare to approach the scene of the accident.


    Guo Xiaotian rode the boat and brought a few members of the Heaven Squad to the place of the accident. After showing his identity card, he got to know the specifics of the situation, and came to a place not far away from the accident to observe. In the area surrounded by the Chinese navy, there was a huge whirlpool. The whirlpool was constantly spinning, swallowing the seawater into itself. From time to time, multicolored light would shine out from the whirlpool.


    As the whirlpool was too big and the suction force was huge, the Chinese navy couldn''t get too close and could only watch from afar. After seeing this, Guo Xiaotian did not know what was going on, but seeing the multicolored light being emitted by the huge whirlpool, he faintly felt as if something was attracting him, and in that moment, he became entranced.


    Just as Guo Xiaotian was lost in thought, a group of people was gathered in the air above the vortex. Some of them were on flying swords, some were riding on clouds, and some were standing in the air.


    Among them, the one riding the flying sword and the one riding the auspicious cloud was the Cultivator. If Yang Feng was here, he would be able to meet many of the people he knew. It was the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s Li Yi, the Kunlun Faction''s Song Gang and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s Jing Yao. They had been sent by their respective sects to investigate what had happened in the mortal world. The major events that happened in the mortal world could be quickly known by the various sects in the cultivation world. This time, with a flash of white light, the major sects in the world of cultivation were aware of it, so they sent people to the mortal world to investigate.


    However, this time Li Yi, Jing Yao and the others were not bragging like last time when they came to the mortal world, but had sneakily come over. Furthermore, they did not dare to show themselves in front of others, what they were afraid of was Yang Feng finding out. After the first battle with Yang Feng, as well as what Jing Yao told him about what happened in Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, none of them dared to be so arrogant.


    They had originally wanted to inspect the situation from thousands of miles up in the sky, but they did not expect to meet two groups of foreign cultivators. Li Yi and the others could already recognize that among the two groups facing them was the so-called Yin Yang Master of the island countries and the people from the Western Church.


    However, Li Yi, Song Gang and the rest did not care about those people. They came out to investigate what had happened, and they did not want to cause any unnecessary trouble, so if they came to investigate, they would let them do so. If something good appeared, they would report it to their sect and let their sect send people to fight for it.


    When the Yin Yang Master and people of the Church of the Island saw that Li Yi and the others did not stop them from investigating the place, they did not pay any attention to them and continued to investigate. However, all they saw was the vortex, as well as the multicolored brilliance emitted by it. Other than that, there was nothing else. This greatly reduced their interest.


    Although they would occasionally flash out colorful lights from within the whirlpool, there was not the slightest fluctuation of energy. They had all been using their own methods to search for a long time, but there still wasn''t the slightest fluctuation of energy.


    Since there was not even a trace of energy fluctuation, which meant that this was a very ordinary natural phenomenon and not the sign of a treasure being born, after some investigation, the people of the Church had first flown away, and then the Yin Yang Master of that island nation also flew back to the island. The remaining Li Yi and the other two did not feel that there was anything much to investigate, so they all went back.


    Guo Xiaotian did not know what was happening in the air, he was still staring at the vortex in a daze. He did not know what kind of feeling it was, but he felt that there was something within the rainbow colored light that was attracting him. That feeling was very strange, it was as if he heard someone calling him in his heart, calling him to go down.


    With regards to this strange feeling, Guo Xiaotian didn''t know how to handle it. He wanted to leave, but he felt that if he left, he would lose a heavenly huge opportunity.


    Guo Xiaotian pondered in his heart. Since he had this feeling, then he should go down and take a look. Maybe he would encounter the same kind of fortuitous encounters as the anemofeng.


    However, looking at the huge suction force that was continuously devouring the ocean, Guo Xiaotian felt that if he were to head down, he might encounter danger. If he was really in danger, how could he have the power to protect the anemofeng and his sister?


    Guo Xiaotian was in a dilemma, he did not know how to make the decision. However, in the end, he clenched his teeth and decided to go all out. So what if it was dangerous! Although the anemofeng had many fortuitous encounters, when had it not been for experiencing trials of life and death before they finally obtained powerful strength!


    Young Master Guo would not be worse than anemofeng, even if it was more dangerous before, he would still fight for it. Even if it was in danger, he would admit it, at least it would be better than being weak like this, and not doing anything for anemofeng and his little sister!


    After making up his mind, Guo Xiaotian found a set of diving equipment and dove into the sea!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    8 more ask for flowers, after the brothers look up, maybe you already have flowers! If you have it, throw it to the mouse, thank you! O (k _ k) O

 C197 underground grotto

    Guo Xiaotian donned his diving equipment, ignoring the dissuasion of the other members of Heaven Team, and jumped into the sea without hesitation. Looking at Guo Xiaotian''s disappearing figure, all of the members of the Heaven Group who were wearing were stunned. Although they were all from different sects in the ancient China Martial Realm, the captain Guo Xiaotian was extremely good to them, and last time, he was crippled for their sake. Although it was best if they were cured, in the hearts of the members of the Heaven Group, they felt that they owed Guo Xiaotian a lot, and wanted to repay him in a good way.


    Although they did not know what was happening here, they could tell from the huge whirlpool that it was dangerous. With such a huge whirlpool and such a powerful suction force, no ordinary people could resist it, but Guo Xiaotian did not listen to them and just jumped, and other than reporting this situation quickly, they could only pray that Guo Xiaotian could return safely.


    The place Guo Xiaotian jumped was naturally not in the vicinity of the whirlpool, but rather a place very far away from it. After he entered the water, he slowly advanced towards the direction of the whirlpool. Guo Xiaotian was also at the Foundation Establishment stage now, so looking at things in the darkness was naturally not a problem. Although a hundred meters underwater would be dark, it did not affect Guo Xiaotian at all.


    He slowly approached the direction of the whirlpool. Although he felt that the strength of the whirlpool was rather terrifying on the surface of the sea, it didn''t matter much once he reached the bottom of the sea. Even though the suction force generated by the whirlpool was still extremely strong, many things around him were sucked into the whirlpool.


    Guo Xiaotian slowly searched for the thing that emitted the five colored light from the whirlpool, because it was the five colored light that made Guo Xiaotian feel that something was calling to him. Guo Xiaotian had been hiding at the edge of the vortex, but he finally realized that the multicolored light was coming from the bottom of the vortex, and this vortex was getting smaller and smaller the further it went.


    After looking at this situation, Guo Xiaotian began to dive further down. Although the underwater pressure was growing greater and greater, to Guo Xiaotian, who could already endure three hundred times the gravity, it was nothing. Until they reached the bottom of the ocean, where Guo Xiaotian stood in the distance and looked at the five colored light and whirlpools.


    Guo Xiaotian realised that place was only a round cave with a diameter of about a metre. Because of the strong attraction from the cave, it formed a vortex, and the five colored light was coming from the cave. Seeing that, Guo Xiaotian knew that if he did not enter the cave, he would not be able to resist the suction force. He relaxed his body and followed the suction force to fly back into the cave.


    Very quickly, Guo Xiaotian was sucked into the cave, and the suction force was even stronger, causing Guo Xiaotian to be unable to even circulate his Qi, causing him to be unable to spin, and the only thing he could do was to follow the flow of the water, causing Guo Xiaotian to eventually faint.


    But when Guo Xiaotian entered the cave, it slowly closed up again, and the whirlpool became smaller and smaller, until the cave finally closed up, and the whirlpool in the water also disappeared. The members of the Heaven Group who were on the surface of the ocean also quickly saw that the gigantic vortex had disappeared, so they all donned their diving equipment and went into the sea to search for Guo Xiaotian. However, they were unable to find him after a long time, and could only return empty-handed.


    At this time, Guo Xiaotian was already in a daze. Although the cave had closed, the suction force inside had not disappeared, and was still spinning intensely, bringing Guo Xiaotian downwards. It was the intense spinning that caused Guo Xiaotian to become even more confused.


    He did not know how much time had passed, but Guo Xiaotian felt as if he had fallen from the sky to the ground, his body felt like it had scattered. If not for the fact that he had trained his body to be extremely strong, he believed that this attack would have taken his life.


    Guo Xiaotian did not get up in a hurry. He looked around to see where he was at, because he still felt that the sky was spinning and he had no way to stand up! It wasn''t until he finally stopped feeling dizzy that Guo Xiaotian finally sat up and slowly opened his eyes.


    Although Guo Xiaotian knew that he was in a place without water after the fall, he still felt shocked when he opened his eyes. This was because not only was there not a single drop of water, it was also extremely dry. Guo Xiaotian raised his head and looked above him. He saw that it was a circular cave, but there was no water flowing out, which made Guo Xiaotian curious, why was there no water flowing out, and why was it so dry here, where did the water that was sucked in by the vortex go?!


    Guo Xiaotian looked up and thought for a long time, but still couldn''t figure it out. Finally, Guo Xiaotian shook his head, and cursed under his breath, "I keep thinking about where the water went and it''s not my business. I''m here for a fortuitous encounter, not to research where the water went!"


    Only then did Guo Xiaotian lower his head and look around, and this scene gave him a shock, because when he looked down, he saw that there was a two to three meter tall skeleton standing in front of him. Although Guo Xiaotian had always thought that he was bold, seeing this thing in front of him caused him to be extremely scared!


    Furthermore, the skeleton that Guo Xiaotian saw was especially strange, because the skeleton''s color was actually not white like a human''s, but golden. It also held a gigantic axe in the skeleton''s right hand and a gigantic shield in its left hand.


    Guo Xiaotian stood up, and looked around his surroundings first. He then realised that he was inside a cave that wasn''t very large, and inside the cave, there was nothing else other than the huge skeleton in the cave. This made Guo Xiaotian very angry, thinking that he had risked so much to find some fortuitous encounter, could it be that it was all for the sake of seeing this skeleton?!


    Thinking about it, Guo Xiaotian became very angry, but he had no other choice, without any fortuitous encounters, he could only find a way out. But when Guo Xiaotian looked at his surroundings, he realized that other than the hole above his head, there was not a single exit to the cave! This made Guo Xiaotian even more furious, it was one thing that he risked his life to come here, but he didn''t have any fortuitous encounters.


    Guo Xiaotian walked around the cave several times, but in the end, he still could not find any exit. Other than the hard stone walls, he could not find anything else. But Guo Xiaotian did not want to be trapped here, he just wanted to create an exit without an exit, and he himself still wanted to cultivate and become powerful to protect the anemofeng and his sister.


    Thinking about that, Guo Xiaotian used all of his strength to punch towards the stone wall, he wanted to open up an exit for himself. But what made Guo Xiaotian take a deep breath was that this stone wall was simply too hard. That fist of his didn''t do anything to the stone wall, but it actually made his own fist hurt so much that he lowered his head and felt like his own fist was bleeding!


    Guo Xiaotian cursed, then looked for something to use as a substitute for his fist to open the exit, and turned around to let him see the axe in the giant skeleton''s hand. Looking at the axe that was emitting a cold light, Guo Xiaotian immediately smiled, and then with a few steps, he walked to the giant skeleton''s side.


    The tall, golden skeleton was standing, two to three meters tall, and the huge axe was held in his hand and held in the air. It looked very strange, as if this tall skeleton actually had the strength to lift the axe! Guo Xiaotian was already almost two meters tall, but compared to this gigantic skeleton, he was like a child. He reached out to grab the gigantic axe, but discovered that the gigantic skeleton was actually holding onto it very tightly.


    Guo Xiaotian did not believe it and increased his strength, but what surprised him was that no matter how much strength he used, he was unable to snatch the axe from the skeleton''s hands.


    This made Guo Xiaotian angry, and he said to the skeleton man, "You money grubber, you''re dead already, why don''t you hold on to it so tightly, and lend it to me for a bit?! I''ll bring it back to you after you''re done using it! "


    After Guo Xiaotian finished speaking, he raised his right fist and smashed it towards the big hand of the huge skeleton, which just happened to be bleeding from Guo Xiaotian''s right fist. Like that, his fist smashed down, causing his blood to hit onto the huge skeleton, causing Guo Xiaotian to be stunned.


    Before Guo Xiaotian even had the chance to dodge, he was already surrounded by the golden dust. Then, Guo Xiaotian felt like he was being bitten by countless ants, and other than the incomparable pain, he felt more and more powerless. Then, he felt dizzy, and in the end, Guo Xiaotian lost consciousness!


    Guo Xiaotian was entirely engulfed by the golden dust that was formed by the gigantic skeleton, while the golden dust continued to enter Guo Xiaotian''s body. As the golden dust continued to enter Guo Xiaotian''s body, his body started to emit a golden light as well, and the insides of his body continuously wiggled!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    9 more ask for flowers, please the brothers more support, thank you!

 C198 Great Sun Divine Handle

    The golden dust kept drilling into Guo Xiaotian''s body and at the same time, Guo Xiaotian''s body kept on undulating and squirming. After an unknown amount of time had passed, the golden dust which had wrapped up Guo Xiaotian''s entire body had finally entered Guo Xiaotian''s body and Guo Xiaotian''s body also finally stopped squirming.


    Although his body had stopped moving, Guo Xiaotian did not wake up, he was still unconscious. After who knows how much time had passed, Guo Xiaotian suddenly sat up, opened his eyes, and started laughing loudly, laughing as he spoke, "Haha, I had a fortuitous encounter too! Great Sun Divine Handle, that''s a good name, I like it! "


    So it turns out that Guo Xiaotian really had a fortuitous encounter, not only did his body get transformed by the golden dust, but he also obtained a cultivation technique. Guo Xiaotian didn''t know how that cultivation technique entered his brain either. After he woke up, he had it inside his head, and it looked to be quite powerful.


    Guo Xiaotian laughed happily, and only after he finally stopped, did he start to carefully examine the Great Sun Divine Art. The more he looked, the more Guo Xiaotian liked this technique, because it was extremely suitable for him to cultivate! The reason was simple, it was because this cultivation technique was meant to train the body and increase the strength of the body. Most importantly, there was no need to absorb any spirit energy in order to cultivate this technique, which was what Guo Xiaotian was most satisfied with!


    After looking through all of the Great Sun Divine Art, Guo Xiaotian was not in a hurry to cultivate it. Instead, he started to examine his own body, and when he focused his mind onto his own body, he discovered that inside his body there was a huge golden light, whether it was his internal organs or his meridians and bones, all of them were dyed gold. If one looked at his body from the inside, Guo Xiaotian would think that he had become a gold man!


    Guo Xiaotian knew that the golden color was because the golden skeleton had turned into dust and entered his body, thus causing his body to become like this. However, Guo Xiaotian did not care about how his body looked like, what he cared about was, because after the golden skull had turned into dust and entered his body, his body had already been modified to a very abnormal state.


    His internal organs had been transformed and strengthened by the golden dust, causing Guo Xiaotian''s life force to become even more powerful. His internal channels had been expanded by many times, to the point that he couldn''t even see the edge of it with his mind! It was hard to tell how many true qi he had to train in order to fill up such a wide meridian. Then, his bones, all of Guo Xiaotian''s bones, had become the same as the golden skeleton he had seen at the beginning, completely golden!


    However, Guo Xiaotian, whose entire body had been remodeled into this state, felt that his body was filled with a strong power, waiting for him to develop it. And the key to developing that strong power was the Great Sun Divine Handle, as long as he cultivated that Great Sun Divine Light, he would be able to slowly unleash the powerful energy in his body, and make himself stronger.


    Guo Xiaotian was grinning from ear to ear after looking at his own body. If not for the golden skeleton turning into dust and drilling into his body, he really would have hugged and kissed the golden skeleton! Thinking about how he had risked his life to seek for a fortuitous encounter, and was even found by himself in the end, Guo Xiaotian felt that this world was too beautiful.


    Opening his eyes, Guo Xiaotian looked around and realized that other than the gigantic axe and shield, there was nothing else on the ground. Guo Xiaotian wanted to bring up the axe, but he was surprised to find that even after exhausting all his energy, he could not lift the axe. Not only the axe, he could not even hold the shield in front of him, which made Guo Xiaotian even happier, because he knew that these two things were definitely treasures!


    Although he could not pick them up right now, Guo Xiaotian believed that after cultivating the Great Sun Divine Art, he would be able to unleash all of the power in his body bit by bit. Looking at the one-meter-long, baby-arm-thick axe handle and the one-meter-long axe blade on the ground, Guo Xiaotian started to drool. When he looked at the shield that only had a few simple patterns on its surface, Guo Xiaotian drooled even more.


    But it was useless to just drool. It required power to hold them in one''s hands, so Guo Xiaotian sat cross-legged on the ground and started cultivating the Great Divine Sun Force. However, before he started cultivating, Guo Xiaotian still hesitated a little, because he did not know if this Great Sun Divine Handle would conflict with the Nine Yin Meridians he had previously cultivated. However, in the end, Guo Xiaotian still chose to cultivate this Great Sun Divine Handle, even if there would be conflicts.


    What made Guo Xiaotian rejoiced was that the Great Sun Divine Radiance actually did not conflict with the Nine Yin Meridians at all! Only then did he start cultivating with a peace of mind. As he began to cultivate the Great Sun Divine Art, a trace of golden colored Innate Qi appeared in Guo Xiaotian''s Dantian and Violet Palace. That golden colored Innate Qi followed his meridians and started to circulate through them.


    The golden colored Innate Qi increased by one point every time he circulated, and with every part of the golden colored Innate Qi, Guo Xiaotian could feel the increase in his body''s strength! This kind of feeling made Guo Xiaotian feel very good. Every bit of increase in his strength made him very excited, he knew that his days of becoming strong were not far away.


    Because he could clearly feel the strength of his body constantly increasing, Guo Xiaotian began to madly revolve the Great Sun Divine Art, one cycle after another. In the end, Guo Xiaotian no longer cared about how many cycles he circulated, he only continuously urged the continuously growing golden colored True Qi!


    Following the activation of the Great Sun Divine Art, Guo Xiaotian''s body slowly started to emit rays of golden light. If Guo Xiaotian did not have hair, he would look like a golden Buddha statue! Slowly, the light around Guo Xiaotian''s body became brighter and brighter. Finally, Guo Xiaotian became as dazzling as a miniature sun!


    Furthermore, at the same time that the light on his body became increasingly dazzling, streams of True Divine Spirit Qi suddenly gushed out from his body, and the True Divine Spirit was also gold in color. The Golden Divine Spirit Qi emitted from his body, and shot towards the stone walls on all four sides, the stone walls which were so hard that Guo Xiaotian''s fist was bleeding from them, were actually cut into by the True Divine Spirit Qi as if it was cutting tofu, and the streams of True Divine Spirit Qi entered the stone walls without any obstructions, disappearing without a trace!


    Guo Xiaotian did not know about anything else happening outside of his body. He was completely engrossed in training the power he gained when he was cultivating the Great Sun Divine Art, towards that kind of feeling, Guo Xiaotian would never tire of it. The Great Sun Divine Powers Zhen Qi continued to grow bit by bit, and finally reached the same stage as the Nine Yin Meridians true qi that Guo Xiaotian had cultivated to the early stages of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Then, the Great Divine Sun Force that had been circulating the entire time actually began to drive the Nine Yin Meridians true energy along with it! And this time when the Nine Yin Meridians was circulating true energy, its rate of growth was actually at the same level as the Divine Great Sun true energy. It also increased by one point for every big circulation!


    This had never happened before, ever since Guo Xiaotian''s cultivation was raised to the early Foundation Establishment stage by the elders of the family, although Guo Xiaotian was still bitterly cultivating the Nine Yin Meridians every day, but the growth rate was extremely slow. No matter how hard Guo Xiaotian cultivated, the Nine Yin Meridians''s Zhen Qi was almost the same as never before, who would have thought that after Guo Xiaotian cultivates the Great Sun Divine Art, he could actually cause the Nine Yin Meridians''s Zhen Qi to grow so quickly!


    This was when Guo Xiaotian was completely immersed in cultivating the Great Sun Divine Art. If he had known that the Nine Yin Meridians''s true qi could grow so fast, he would have definitely cried out in excitement!


    It was unknown how much time had passed, but Guo Xiaotian finally stopped cultivating in the end. This was not because he wanted to stop, but he felt that his body was already starting to be unable to withstand the power of the Great Divine Sun Force, and waves after waves of energy circulated in his body. He felt that if he continued to cultivate, it was very possible that his body would explode!


    The thing that surprised and excited Guo Xiaotian was that he saw two extremely strong streams of Innate Qi flowing through his extremely wide meridians. He never thought that the Great Sun Divine Art could reach such a realm on his first try of cultivation, and never thought that the Nine Yin Meridians could also become so strong and sturdy!


    Although he did not understand what was going on, the power surging within his body made him very excited! Guo Xiaotian roared out and immediately jumped and threw a punch at the surrounding stone walls. Following the swing of Guo Xiaotian''s fist, circles and circles of golden energy filled his fist, and when the fist smashed onto the stone wall, the stone wall cracked like a spider web under Guo Xiaotian''s punch, and large chunks of stone fragments fell down.


    Looking at the large hole in front of him that stretched for more than a dozen meters, Guo Xiaotian was very satisfied with the power of his fist. Guo Xiaotian turned around and walked towards the giant axe. Holding onto the handle of the axe, he lifted it up with all his might.


    Although it required two hands to hold it, this was enough to make Guo Xiaotian excited! Holding the giant axe with both hands, he walked towards the large hole he had created earlier and began to use the giant axe to start digging upwards.


    Guo Xiaotian did not want to be trapped here forever. Since he had already found the fortuitous encounter, he would have to think of a way to leave this place. Of course, the only way out was to break through a passageway.


    Guo Xiaotian was cultivating on one side, while digging on the other. He did not know how long it took, but by the time he had completely broken through the stone wall, Guo Xiaotian could already hold onto the gigantic axe with one hand, and the shield with the other!


    After he broke through the stone wall, Hai Shui suddenly rushed in, but she didn''t rush Guo Xiaotian in again. With the giant axe and shield in his hand, he walked out step by step, leaving this underground cave that was the first fortuitous encounter in his life!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    10 more ask for flowers, brothers more support, thank you!

 C199 Qin Mausoleum and Earth Palace

    It had already been a year since Yang Feng entered the Martial School to cultivate. Chi Zheng did not stop for a single moment in that year because he wanted to find all of the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons. The Emperor did not disappoint those who followed his wishes and after using all of his strength to search, Chi Zheng finally found eight of the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons! Originally, this was something worth celebrating, but Chi Zheng couldn''t get happy at all, because he was unable to find the most important person among the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons, Wang Ding!


    Among them, the round cauldron was the Wang Ding of the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons, and this cauldron was Ji Zhou Ding. It had three legs, two ears, and the other eight cauldrons were all four-legged and two-eared square cauldrons. Through various channels, Chi Zheng finally found a total of eight Jizhou Wang Ding in the entire world, as well as in the cultivation world, but the most important Jizhou Wang Ding could not be found!


    Ji Prefecture was the head of the ancient Nine Prefectures. It was the earliest birthplace of the Chinese nation and was the central area of the ancient era. The ancient Chinese nation grew and expanded here. When Da Yu forged the nine cauldrons, he designated the Ji Zhou Cauldron as the Wang Ding. The King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons were led by the Ji Zhou Cauldron. Without the Ji Zhou Cauldron, even if one obtained the other eight cauldrons, it would be useless!


    Inside the Xijiang Miao Zhai''s underground cave, Chi Zheng looked at the eight huge cauldrons in front of him. On each of the cauldrons was carved one of the nine provinces of China in the Ancient Era, but these eight huge cauldrons did not have a single trace of energy fluctuation. Normally speaking, this kind of treasure that could suppress the destiny of China should have a bit of energy fluctuation, but right now, these eight cauldrons were like the most ordinary of bronze cauldrons, and there was nothing special about them.


    Chi Zheng knew that this was precisely because he was lacking Jizhou Wang Ding s. If he could find Jizhou Wang Ding s, then he would have the chance to draw out nine cauldrons of power, allowing Yang Feng to grasp the fate of humans in China, allowing the Witch Clan to once again rise up! However, what troubled Chi Zheng was that the Jizhou Wang Ding had no clues at all, and he did not know where to start.


    Chi Zheng pondered in his heart about where the Jizhou Wang Ding would actually be, but in the end, he still did not have a clue. They had heard that the reason they were looking for the nine cauldrons was so that Yang Feng could grasp the destiny of China. To them, this was also a very useful thing, because only when Yang Feng had grasped the destiny of China could he give them some of the destiny. There were Chi Wen and Huo Lie''s group searching for him in the mortal world, but no matter how hard these people tried, they could only find the eighth ding after exhausting all their thoughts. As for the Jizhou Wang Ding, they had no clues at all! Thinking of all these, Chi Zheng couldn''t help but feel a little bored in his heart!


    He had been plotting for Yang Feng ever since he placed all the hopes for the rise of the Witch Clan onto Yang Feng, hoping that Yang Feng''s achievements would become even more powerful. He thought that Yang Feng would be sent into the Martial School to cultivate, and half of the two years would have already passed by now.


    Chi Zheng had never thought that Yang Feng would never be able to come out again after entering the Martial School for cultivation, and this thought had never appeared in his mind. He believed that Yang Feng would definitely be able to come out, and would definitely come out within two years, because Yang Feng had promised to go to the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai to bring Guo Meimei back after two years.


    Right now, the two year period was getting closer and closer, yet Chi Zheng had still not prepared the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons for Yang Feng. This way, he would not be able to realize the thought of giving Yang Feng a pleasant surprise.


    However, no matter how bored they were, the Jizhou Wang Ding still had to continue searching. In the end, Chi Zheng decided to go to that place to take a look. Although she wasn''t really willing to go there, in order to help Yang Feng with some things, she still had to go there, because Chi Zheng had thought that the most likely place for Jizhou Wang Ding would be that place.


    The place Chi Zheng wanted to go to was the Qin Shi Huang''s Tomb, and the reason he wasn''t willing to go there was because he didn''t want to see the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng again! Yes, that''s right, I don''t want to see the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng anymore! Why do you say that? This was because Qin Shi Huang, like Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo, had not died yet.


    As for the people who trapped the Qin Shi Huang, they were still Mount Shu, Karakorum and the other sects in the cultivation world. And the reason they trapped the Qin Shi Huang in the Qin Shi Huang''s Tomb was because they could not control Ying Zheng, so they teamed up and trapped him there.


    Originally, Ying Zheng was able to obtain the throne of the Qin King, and later on, even after unifying the six nations, he was able to have Chi Zheng behind his back. Back then, Chi Zheng had taken a fancy to Ying Zheng''s aptitude and passed down many things to him, nurturing him, and even wasted a drop of his blood essence to help Ying Zheng shed his mortal body, allowing him to have a Witch clan''s body. Furthermore, he even passed down the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to Ying Zheng.


    However, what Chi Zheng did not expect was that after he helped Ying Zheng unite the six nations, and ascended the throne, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Kunlun Faction and Mount Shu Sword Sect had sent disciples to rope him in, and they wanted to teach him the art of immortality. Yet Ying Zheng actually believed their words!


    Since Ying Zheng enjoyed more and more of this peaceful life after becoming an emperor, he wanted to be able to continue this life forever. Thus, if he wanted to be immortal, then so much so that the progress of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique Chi Zheng taught him was too slow, that Ying Zheng simply couldn''t believe that cultivation of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique could live forever. Thus, under the enticement of Mount Shu, Kunlun and the other sects such as the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, he naturally couldn''t resist the temptation.


    It was also because of this that the Qin Shi Huang had gradually distanced himself from Chi Zheng and started to get close to him, becoming one of the sects in Mount Shu. It was also because of this that the Qin Shi Huang gradually distanced himself from Chi Zheng and started to get close to him, the sects in Mount Shu.


    At that time, Kunlun Faction had sent out one of their disciples, Xu Fu, to help Ying Zheng find heavenly materials to refine immortal medicine. Xu Fu had led three thousand children to the Eastern Ocean to gather medicinal herbs, but what was unexpected was that Xu Fu had actually left and there were no more messages.


    So in order to make up for the losses suffered by the Qin Shi Huang, the Kunlun Faction had passed on a cultivation technique to him. The cultivation technique was said to be passed down from the Yuqing Yuan Shizhiren, and it was called the Absolute Divine Art, but it was only suitable for the nine and five Rankers who possessed the True Dragon Purple Qi. Therefore, he had kept it in the Ancient Texts Pavilion in the Kunlun Faction, and because of this, he had taken it out and passed it down to Ying Zheng!


    In addition, in order to win over Qin Shi Huang, Mount Shu Sword Sect had even forged a treasured sword called Great Fault for him. Although it could not compare with the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s flying sword, in the mortal world, there was no other treasured sword that could compare with this Great Fault.


    As for the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s method of winning over Ying Zheng, it was even simpler, she directly sent a disciple named Ah Fang to marry Ying Zheng, and Ying Zheng also liked the girl called Ah Fang very much. She even used a lot of manpower and resources to build an Ah Fang Palace for her!


    Just like this, under the intentional roping in of the three sects, they gradually distanced themselves from Chi Zheng. When Chi Zheng saw how Ying Zheng, whom he had spent so much effort to nurture and help, treated his in such a manner even at the end, he felt a little disheartened. He thought about how he had gone through so many attempts before but still failed again and again and again, even though he still failed to make the Witch Clan rise.


    However, after Chi Zheng left, there was a huge change to the matter. Because Ying Zheng''s body had been modified by the blood essence, his aptitude was relatively good, and the Absolute Monarch Occult Technique was indeed very suitable for Ying Zheng to cultivate. As such, Ying Zheng''s strength increased rapidly.


    The increase in his strength caused Ying Zheng''s ambition to grow even more. When he found out that there was still a cultivation world above China''s mortal world, he started to feel a little dissatisfied with being the emperor of the human world. After seeing the powerful methods of Mount Shu Sect, Kunlun Faction and the others, Ying Zheng had the thought of dominating the cultivation world!


    At that time, Ying Zheng also knew the reason why Kunlun Faction and Mount Shu had sent them to recruit him, so he took the opportunity to ask the sects to teach some cultivation techniques to his soldiers. The Kunlun Faction and Mount Shu Sect had also given Ying Zheng some cultivation techniques, but they were of the lowest level, and since the mortal world did not have any spirit energy, the Kunlun Faction and Mount Shu Sect believed that even if they were to pass them down to Ying Zheng, Ying Zheng would not allow the soldiers to learn anything.


    However, what the Mount Shu Sect and the Kunlun Faction did not expect was that Ying Zheng''s strength had increased rapidly, after all, he was a Ninth Five Sovereign and had a suitable cultivation technique. Furthermore, in this kind of situation, Ying Zheng''s demands of Kunlun Faction and the others had begun to be unsatisfactory, and they were not able to use the Cultivator''s power on Ying Zheng, which made them feel that they were losing more and more control over him!


    Under such circumstances, the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Kunlun Faction and other sects had joined forces to seal Ying Zheng and his soldiers inside the Qin Shi Huang''s mausoleum. Then, they helped Qin Er to ascend the throne! However, Qin II was not recognized by the True Dragon Purple Qi, so the Great Qin Dynasty was quickly destroyed by him!


    As Chi Zheng was thinking about these things, he had already reached the location of the Qin Shi Huang''s Tomb. Behind Chi Zheng were Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo. The place they were at was the location of the Qin Shi Huang''s Tomb that was known to the mortal world. In front of them was the entrance to a huge underground palace, but this entrance was sealed by a formation.


    Looking at the Qin''ling underground palace that was sealed by the formation, Chi Zheng sighed. He took out the Mythical Flame God Whip and whipped it towards the center of the formation. The black and red Nanming fire sprayed out and instantly destroyed the eye of the formation.


    Chi Zheng put away the Mythical Flames Whip and walked step by step into the underground palace.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 more ask for flowers, please brothers support the mouse more, thank you!

 C200 Emperor Ying Zheng

    The seal formation was created by the Kunlun Faction, the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the other three major sects. Like the seal formation that trapped Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo, they would react to it after it was broken, and there were no exceptions this time. However, these sects all decided to keep quiet when they saw that it was Chi Zheng who had broken through the seal formation through their own observation methods, because even if they did, it would be of no use, as they could not stop Chi Zheng!


    However, the Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai had existed since ancient times and had been in existence for millions of years. Their respective sects also had strong powers in the Heaven Realm, so how could they be willing to lose to Chi Zheng like this?


    After Chi Zheng removed the seal formation, he brought Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo to open the doors of the underground palace, and walked inside. There was no darkness within the Qin Tomb''s underground palace. It was always as bright as day. This was because there were countless fist-sized luminous pearls embedded into the stone walls of the underground palace, brightening up the underground palace.


    After entering, the first thing he saw was the city gates of Xianyang City. At the gates of the city, there was a group of soldiers wearing black armor, patrolling and guarding the city. Amongst these soldiers, ordinary soldiers had already cultivated to the early Golden Core Stage.


    That was why when they saw Chi Zheng, Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo, the three of them were extremely shocked. However, as soldiers who had been guarding the city for more than two thousand years, even though nothing had happened, they still had to fulfill their duties. Thus, the group of soldiers held their spears and rushed towards Chi Zheng and the others.


    "Stop!" Who are you people?! How did you get in here?! " The leader of the group went up to Chi Zheng and the others and questioned them.


    Before Chi Zheng could reply, Bai Qi had already walked out from behind Chi Zheng and reprimanded him, "Impudent! "This is the honored tutor! Hurry up and report to the Duke of Qin!"


    When the high-ranking officer heard Bai Qi''s reprimand, he was about to lose his temper. However, he suddenly felt that Bai Qi was somewhat familiar with one another. After taking a closer look, he was immediately frightened to the point of kneeling down.


    The soldiers brought by the leader didn''t understand why their superior would suddenly kneel down to the intruder. However, when they heard their superior shout the two words'' Lord Wu An '', they immediately kneeled down. It was fine for the soldiers of the Great Qin Empire to not know of anyone else, but there was no one who did not know of the God of Slaughter, Bai Qi!


    Bai Qi was very satisfied with the fact that these soldiers still knew him after more than 2000 years. Thus, he said to the high-ranking officer, "Mm, get up and quickly report to the Duke of Qin, he''s here!"


    Chi Zheng had originally imparted various information to Ying Zheng using his status as the Tutor, so what Bai Qi said was not wrong. When the officer heard Bai Qi''s words, he immediately got up and ran inside to report to Ying Zheng!


    This underground palace was built completely according to Xianyang City, so Chi Zheng and Bai Qi were not unfamiliar with it. They did not let the soldiers lead the way as they walked inside. Before they even reached the palace, they saw a group of people rushing over from afar. The one leading them was a tall and sturdy man wearing a black dragon robe.


    Ying Zheng hurried over, and when he reached the front and saw that Chi Zheng was truly here, he was completely dumbstruck. He stood there in a daze, and watched as Chi Zheng approached. Chi Zheng was also looking at Ying Zheng. He saw the excitement in Ying Zheng''s eyes when he saw him, and also saw the regret that flashed across Ying Zheng''s face when he saw him.


    Ying Zheng was indeed regretting his actions back then. In the two thousand years that he had been sealed, he had been working hard to cultivate, and at the same time, was also thinking back to that day. Every time he thought about how he had distanced himself from his teacher to teach him many things for the sake of immortality, and also helped him unify the six nations, Chi Guda, he felt extremely regretful!


    Furthermore, in the past two thousand years, other than the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique that he obtained from the Kunlun Faction, he had also worked hard to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique s taught to him by Chi Zheng. He discovered that the strength of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was actually even greater than that of the Nine Heavens Divine Arts, even though the progress was very slow and it required an extremely large amount of spirit energy to be able to reach a high level, it was absolutely unparalleled in terms of power. Only at this time did Ying Zheng realize how much Chi Zheng had done for him and how much she had hoped for him.


    Ying Zheng looked at Chi Zheng, who did not receive any news for more than two thousand years. Looking at that extremely familiar face, Ying Zheng''s heart could not help but become excited, and even his voice started to tremble a little. This made the other generals behind Ying Zheng very curious, because Ying Zheng had never encountered such a situation before, they all started to guess who the old man in front of them was!


    Ying Zheng said to Chi Zheng with a trembling voice, "Tutor, you have finally come back to take care of Zheng''er! Have you forgiven Zheng''er?! No longer angry at Zheng''er? "


    Ying Zheng''s words immediately caused the generals behind him to be dumbstruck. They never would have thought that Ying Zheng, the number one emperor in history, who usually exuded the dignity of an emperor, would actually call himself Zheng''er, and even say such words! They looked at the old man whom Ying Zheng had called the ''Tutor'', and had no impression of him at all. However, when these generals saw Bai Qi behind Chi Zheng, their bodies trembled, and they instantly became excited. They had already said earlier that no one would be able to recognize the warriors of the Great Qin Empire, but no one would not recognize Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi was the idol of all the Great Qin General s. Now that his idol was right in front of them, how could they not be excited! However, because Qin Shi Huang was in front, they naturally could not go and pay their respects. They could only suppress the excitement in their hearts and stare unblinkingly at Bai Qi.


    Hearing Ying Zheng''s words, Chi Zheng''s face revealed a smile. Although he was not very willing to come here to see Ying Zheng previously, but after meeting him for real, and seeing the face that he had painstakingly cultivated up, Chi Zheng was still a little excited. He took a step forward, extended his right hand and touched Ying Zheng''s head.


    Seeing Chi Zheng''s actions, Ying Zheng revealed a happy smile, and immediately lowered his head, allowing Chi Zheng to pat his head twice. This was the same action that Ying Zheng would do every time he had done something wrong when he was young. He only patted his head a few times as punishment, and then, he would be forgiven!


    Therefore, when Ying Zheng saw Chi Zheng''s actions, he happily lowered his head and let Chi Zheng pat his head.


    Ying Zheng lowered his head and allowed Chi Zheng to pat his body twice, causing the generals behind him to feel even more shocked. They had already begun to wonder what was happening to their emperor today?! Why did he always do such abnormal things? That was the head of the Ninth Paragon, and he actually wanted someone else to pat it! This was something that had never happened before. They felt that their king had gone mad!


    "Alright, why are you still the same as when you was young, you are now in Qin Shi Huang, you have to act like the emperor, do you understand?!" Chi Zheng said after patting Ying Zheng''s head.


    "Yes, honored tutor. Your son understands." Ying Zheng respectfully said to Chi Zheng.


    Chi Zheng nodded after hearing what Ying Zheng said, and started to observe him carefully. He realised that Ying Zheng had already reached the middle stage of the Divine Tribulation Realm, and more importantly, his Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had reached the third transition.


    "Zheng''er, has your Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique reached the third circulation?! "How do you cultivate?!" asked Ying Zheng. Initially, he did not hesitate to use a drop of his blood essence to transform Ying Zheng''s body and impart it the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to him. However, he did not expect Ying Zheng to actually cultivate to the third transition in only two thousand years.


    It had to be known that the training conditions of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was harsh, but the most important part was that it required a large amount of Spirit Qi. However, Chi Zheng could not feel any Spirit Qi in the underground palace, and this was not a place with Spirit Veins either.


    It was precisely because Chi Zheng told Yang Feng to go to the Martial Gate to cultivate, that it was because there was no spiritual energy in the mortal world. Although the spiritual energy was not very dense in the Martial Gate, but those prehistoric beast that were caught by Chi You all had powerful energies, and the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique could be used to cultivate regardless of what kind of energy it was. He hoped that Yang Feng could quickly raise his strength. But when he saw that Ying Zheng did not have any spirit vein spirit energy nor a gigantic beast with a strong power, how did he cultivate?


    "Honored tutor, I''ll tell you slowly about this matter in a while." Tell me first, how did you get in?! Did you break that damned array?! " Ying Zheng was most concerned about this problem right now. After being trapped here for more than two thousand years, anyone would want to get out of here!


    Hearing Ying Zheng''s question, Chi Zheng smiled and nodded. Seeing Chi Zheng nod his head, Ying Zheng''s face immediately revealed an expression of pleasant surprise. He then said to Chi Zheng, "Thank you, Imperial Tutor. Two thousand years, I wonder how the Great Qin Empire is doing now. Is there still the glory of the past?! "


    Chi Zheng secretly shook his head when he heard Ying Zheng, and thought, "Sigh, the Great Qin Empire?! "If you had listened to me back then and weren''t tempted by the sect, the Great Qin Empire might still exist. Now, where is your Great Qin Empire!"


    But these words were not good for Chi Zheng to say, so he gestured to Bai Qi to say it to Ying Zheng, and when Ying Zheng heard Bai Qi''s words, he instantly went into a rage, he never thought that the river he worked so hard for would actually become like this!


    The furious Ying Zheng was about to gather his men and rush out to snatch back his river and mountain!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more ask for flowers, please brothers support the mouse more, thank you!


    It was unknown which brother voted for the update vote yesterday, but it looked like he had voted for four more votes today. Although there weren''t many votes today, for the sake of this brother, Lao Shu had to work hard.

 C201 Jizhou Wang Ding

    When Ying Zheng heard from Bai Qi that the Great Qin Empire had been replaced by some Han Dynasty, he immediately became furious, and the tyrannical and violent Qi of an emperor suddenly erupted from his body, and then, he wanted to lead the troops to snatch the Great Qin Empire back, the generals behind Ying Zheng all drew their swords, and followed Ying Zheng to take back the Great Qin Empire.


    Chi Wen looked at the furious Ying Zheng, frowned, and said to Ying Zheng: "Zheng''er, have you forgotten about the things I''ve told you?! Why are you still so irritable? Have you finished listening to what Bai Qi has to say?! Do you think that only your Great Qin Dynasty has been annihilated?! You have been trapped here for two thousand years, do you know how many things can happen in two thousand years?! "


    Hearing Chi Zheng''s reprimand, the overbearing and violent aura immediately disappeared without a trace. Although Ying Zheng was the supreme emperor who once held supreme authority, he was very afraid of Chi Zheng. As long as Chi Zheng frowned, no matter how furious he was, he would immediately calm down.


    "Yes, Imperial Tutor. Your son was reckless. Wu Anjun, continue speaking. Tell me, just what has happened outside during these two thousand years?!" Ying Zheng said to Chi Zheng.


    Thus, Bai Qi told Ying Zheng everything that he had heard from Yang Feng, as well as what he had learnt from the outside world. The more Ying Zheng listened, the darker his expression became.


    "Bastard, I, Hua Xia, am actually reduced to such a state. For a small island to dare invade and be restricted everywhere, don''t tell me there''s no one left in China?!" After the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng heard Bai Qi''s words, he shouted in fury.


    "Your Majesty, I offer to lead the army and once again invade the northern Huns. How dare they split up? I, Wang Mu, will beat them into submission and make them yield again to our Great Qin!" A tall and mighty high-ranking officer walked out from behind Qin Shi Huang. It was the person who once frightened the Huns, Wang Jian. When he heard that the barbarians of northern China had actually escaped from the territory of China, he was immediately unwilling.


    Just as Wang Ba finished speaking, two generals with similar appearances walked out and knelt down towards Ying Zheng and said, "Your Majesty, I, Your Majesty, offer to lead the convoy to the east and flatten that small island nation. If they kill one person in China, we brothers will kill ten thousand of them to repay the debt!"


    They were both under Ying Zheng''s command, and had rendered countless merits for Ying Zheng. When they heard that the Eastern Island had invaded our China, they were immediately enraged, and immediately requested for orders from Ying Zheng, wanting to lead the troops to flatten the entire island!


    However, Qin Shi Huang was silent the entire time. He did not speak but his eyes were looking at Chi Zheng, as if he had many questions to ask Chi Zheng. Chi Zheng also saw Ying Zheng''s doubtful gaze, and then said to Ying Zheng, "I know you have many questions, so I will naturally answer them. Let them go down and prepare, there will be battles waiting for them in the future."


    This kind of strength could make a sect leader of a sect in the cultivation world. Although Chi Zheng did not know how they cultivate, but if they could control such a powerful force in their hands, then it would be enough to contend against the entire cultivation world. There were fifty thousand ordinary soldiers here, which meant that there were at least fifty thousand aurine stage experts here!


    Ying Zheng nodded after hearing what Chi Zheng said, then waved his hands towards his subordinates, telling them to prepare to leave this place, while he brought Chi Zheng and the others to walk deeper into the imperial palace. After arriving at a quiet and secluded place, Ying Zheng and Chi Zheng sat down, while Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo stood at the side.


    After sitting down, Ying Zheng asked Chi Zheng, "Tutor, why did you not act when you saw my Great Qin Nation''s River Mountain being snatched away?! "The establishment of the Great Qin Nation has cost you so much blood and sweat, why did you just watch as the Great Qin Nation was destroyed?!"


    Chi Zheng had long anticipated that Ying Zheng would ask such a question, so he knew that if he did not tell them everything that had happened, Ying Zheng would not believe him. However, if he lied, with his understanding of Ying Zheng''s intelligence, he knew that he would not succeed, so it would be better for him to just tell him everything.


    Therefore, Chi Zheng started speaking about the great war between the Ancient Witch Clan and the human race, telling Ying Zheng about his millions of years of hard work to revive the Witch Clan. In the end, Chi Zheng said to Ying Zheng, "Back then, I passed on my knowledge to you, and even spent a drop of my essence blood to help you reform your body, allowing you to possess the body of the Witch Clan, and also gave you my Witch Clan''s Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. Actually, I was also using it to seek for the luck of the Witch Clan, and there was indeed a meaning for me to use you.


    Hearing Chi Zheng''s words, Ying Zheng was silent for a long time. He did not expect that the Tutor, who once passed down knowledge to him, who helped him become the emperor, would actually be using him as well. This made it difficult for him to accept, and he also understood from Chi Zheng the reason why the Kunlun Faction and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai tried to rope him in.


    Ying Zheng remained silent. He did not know how to speak, even though he knew that Chi Zheng''s original goal was only to make use of him, but after Chi Zheng did so many things for him, his nurturing skills were not fake, and that was what was really there for him. was to blame for Chi Zheng, but there was no reason at all.


    Chi Zheng looked at Ying Zheng in silence for a long time, and then said to Ying Zheng: "What?! "Can''t accept that I''ve ever used you before?!"


    "No, Imperial Tutor, I do not blame you for this matter. You have helped Zheng''er so much in the past, and he is not an ungrateful person, so he should naturally repay you. It is not wrong of you to seek for the fortune of your people, and you have not done anything wrong with him. Ying Zheng said to Chi Zheng.


    "Zheng''er, you are still too impulsive! Do you know who the backer of Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect, is?! You haven''t seen their power, and back then, when our Shaman Tribe was almost destroyed, there were those people manipulating us from behind. You think that with our power as the overlord of the prehistoric land, our Shaman Tribe was almost annihilated, or do you think that with your power, you can get rid of them?! " Chi Zheng said to Ying Zheng.


    Ying Zheng was a little confused when he heard Chi Zheng''s words. The backers of Mount Shu Sword Sect, Kunlun Faction and the rest? [Who is that?] Was it very powerful?!


    Chi Zheng looked at Ying Zheng''s doubtful expression and said to him, "Zheng''er, you might not understand why I''m telling you all these right now. When that day comes, you will naturally know just how powerful those people are. Also, let me tell you, do not go and find those sects for revenge, and do not think that they are that easy to deal with.


    Although Ying Zheng did not believe what he said, he did not say anything, because he knew that Chi Zheng definitely did not have any ill intentions towards him, and would not do anything to hurt him, he could feel that. Thus, he did not say much about Chi Zheng''s words.


    "Tutor, since I can''t go and settle the scores with them, I can still take care of the matters of China, right? To deal with those small barbarian countries, isn''t fifty thousand Great Qin General should be enough?!" Ying Zheng asked Chi Zheng.


    "Of course you can do it, but today is different, Bai Qi has told you before, the current era is different from before, now is the age of science and technology, the people outside have already researched what is called a nuclear weapon, that thing is extremely powerful, even a small one can cause countless deaths and injuries in China, so the current leaders of the countries will be wary, if not, do you think that our country''s men will be bullied?!" Chi Zheng said to Ying Zheng.


    "Nuclear weapons?!" What was that? Could it be that it is stronger than my current strength?! " Ying Zheng asked Chi Zheng. He was also very surprised that there would be such a tremendous change outside.


    "Don''t even mention that you have just reached the Third Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, even if I were to encounter even one of those in the Fourth Cycle, I would still be severely injured!" Chi Zheng said to Ying Zheng.


    Ying Zheng was secretly surprised upon hearing Chi Zheng''s words, he did not expect that nuclear weapon to be so powerful. He knew how strong he was after reaching the Third Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, but to think that Chi Zheng who had reached the Fourth Cycle would still be seriously injured after encountering a nuclear weapon.


    "Alright, you should understand these things after you leave. I came here to ask you a question. Is the Ji Zhou Cauldron in your hands?" Chi Zheng said to Ying Zheng.


    "Hmm?!" Tutor, how did you know?! "You were already gone when I got it, how did you know it was in my hands?!" Ying Zheng asked Chi Zheng.


    "I was only guessing because I''ve already searched everywhere outside and couldn''t find it. That''s why I''m here, wondering if it''s in your hands. It''s important to what we have to do in the future. " Chi Zheng said to Ying Zheng.


    Ying Zheng never thought that Chi Zheng would actually come here for the sake of the Ji Zhou Cauldron, and was a little sad in his heart. He knew that the noble tutor would still care a little about what he had done back then, but he did not say much as he stood up and brought Chi Zheng over to the place where he had placed the Ji Zhou Cauldron.


    In a secret room, Chi Zheng finally saw the Jizhou Wang Ding. When Chi Zheng saw three legs, two ears, and a circular shaped Jizhou Wang Ding standing upright in front of him, he was somewhat excited in his heart, because finding Wang Ding was the true meaning of finding the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    3 more ask for flowers, the fourth is trying hard, ask the brothers flowers to support the mouse, thank you!


    Which big brother voted 12 votes for 12,000 tomorrow again?! The rat didn''t have any intention of letting his brother vote for that. A few days ago, he had nearly died from exhaustion.

 C202 Senior Magus Chi Zheng

    Looking at the Jizhou Wang Ding in front of her eyes, Chi Zheng was more or less excited. After going through so much trouble to finally find all of them, as long as she found the nine cauldrons of secrets, she could let Yang Feng grasp the fate of all the people in China. If that were to happen, the rise of the Witch Clan would be just around the corner.


    Although Chi Zheng had told Yang Feng that the current Witch Clan and Human Clan had fused to the point where they could not differentiate between one another anymore, just like Huo Lie and the others, although they had the blood of the Witch Clan, and that part of their blood had also been awakened, allowing them to have a special ability, the blood in their bodies was not pure anymore. There was no way for them to be able to obtain such power when their blood awakened like the pure blood of the Witch Clan. Therefore, in Chi Zheng''s heart, he still hoped that the Witch Clan with pure blood would rise again!


    The Jizhou Wang Ding was around three meters tall and had to be looked up at. However, there were steps around the secret room that could be used to climb the stairs to see what was going on inside the King''s Cauldron. Chi Zheng climbed the stairs and looked inside the Jizhou Wang Ding, but when he saw the situation inside, she was startled, because she saw that the Jizhou Wang Ding was filled with water, but the water was actually green!


    Chi Zheng was very strange, he did not know what the green water was, thus he went forward to scoop some out, but when he touched the green water, his entire body shivered, and the expression on his face changed to one of disbelief! Because when his hand touched the green water inside the Jizhou Wang Ding, he felt that it was terrifyingly huge spiritual energy!


    Looking at the cauldron full of green water, Chi Zheng wondered what kind of secret this Jizhou Wang Ding was hiding. It actually contained such a huge amount of spirit energy.


    "Zheng''er, what''s going on? Why is there such a huge amount of spiritual energy in this cauldron? " Chi Zheng asked Ying Zheng.


    Back then, when I obtained it, I had also discovered this matter by chance, so I had always been using the water inside to cultivate. Didn''t you just ask me why I was able to reach the Third Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique just now? Ying Zheng said to Chi Zheng.


    Because the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons was a national treasure, Xia, Shang, Zhou San used the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons to suppress the destiny of their country. Therefore, after the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng ascended the throne, he gathered all the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons, but like the previous generations of emperors, he did not manage to solve the nine cauldrons of secret, and so he only used it to suppress the destiny of the Great Qin Empire.


    At that time, the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons was placed in front of Ying Zheng''s palace, but due to the rain, it once again filled the nine cauldrons with water. The other eight cauldrons did not change much, but the rain within the Jizhou Wang Ding turned green. After Ying Zheng examined the green colored water, he discovered that it contained an extremely huge amount of spirit energy. Since he was young, his body was modified by Chi Zheng''s blood essence, and he was even taught the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, so he naturally knew how important spirit energy was to his cultivation!


    Since the nine cauldrons were obtained after Chi Zheng left, Chi Zheng naturally did not know about this matter. Even if Ying Zheng wanted to tell him, he could do nothing about it, but Ying Zheng also did not tell anyone about this matter.


    Afterwards, Ying Zheng took advantage of Mount Shu Sword Sect, and Kunlun Faction even asked them for an opportunity to rope him in, and asked them for some cultivation methods. The people of Kunlun Faction thought that even if they gave Ying Zheng a cultivation method, it would be useless, because the mortal world did not have any spirit energy at all, but they did not expect that Ying Zheng would actually find the opportunity to discover the secret of the Jizhou Wang Ding, and take advantage of the green colored water within the Jizhou Wang Ding, and slowly cultivate his trusted subordinates.


    The spirit energy density of the green colored water in the Jizhou Wang Ding was extremely high. Ying Zheng''s generals and fifty thousand guards only needed a drop of green water per day to cultivate, and even the Qin Shi Huang himself could only drink one bowl of water per day to cultivate.


    It was only by using the green colored water from the Jizhou Wang Ding that Ying Zheng''s Absolute Monarch Occult Force had reached the tribulation level, and his Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had also reached the third transition level. As for the generals under his command, all of them had reached the Immortal Soul stage within the past two thousand years, while the lowest fifty thousand personal guards had reached the early stage of the Aurous Core stage!


    And most importantly, after the Jizhou Wang Ding runs out of green Spirit Water, and is filled with fresh water, it would slowly turn into Spirit Water filled with spirit energy! The secret of finding Jizhou Wang Ding in Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng was that it had already been used up more than ten times. Every time it was used up, it would once again be filled with water and not long later, it would become spiritual water!


    He never thought that this Jizhou Wang Ding would actually have such a use. Thinking back to how he had worked hard for the Witch Clan in the secular world of China for tens of thousands of years, in order for the Witch Clan to rise again, not only did he fail every time, but he also made his cultivation stay at the Fourth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. If he could use this Jizhou Wang Ding to increase his strength by a stage, then he could at least help Yang Feng accomplish great things in the future.


    "Zheng''er, is the spirit water in the cauldron really like you said, after using it up, all you need to do is add water?!" Chi Zheng asked Ying Zheng.


    Ying Zheng nodded affirmatively after hearing Chi Zheng''s question, and said, "Tutor, I''ve already used up all of the water in this cauldron ten times. After using it all up, I''ll fill it up, and it will quickly turn into spiritual water again."


    was elated upon hearing Ying Zheng''s words, and said, "Alright, as expected of a heavy weapon to suppress destiny, actually such a miraculous thing happened. Zheng''er, the reason for my visit this time is precisely for this Jizhou cauldron, I won''t hide some things from you, my grandson is now also a zingiberis radix that has been recognized by the True Dragon Purple Qi as master, but he has a body that has nine meter long Divine Dragons, his luck is unimaginably strong, I think that when you were recognized by the True Dragon Purple Qi, your body only had three foot long Divine Dragons, right?! However, you have conquered ten thousand miles of the Great Qin Nation. It is hard to imagine what kind of achievement someone with nine meter long divine dragons can achieve! "


    Ying Zheng was shocked upon hearing Chi Zheng''s words. Although he had already guessed that Chi Zheng came for this reason from Chi Zheng asking about the Ji Prefecture Cauldron, he had never thought that Chi Zheng would actually have a grandson, who was even recognized as his master by the True Dragon Purple Qi of the zingiberis radix. And Chi Zheng''s grandson''s protective divine dragon was actually so powerful! Ying Zheng also understood that the reason why Chi Zheng wanted the Ji Prefecture Cauldron was to suppress her grandson''s luck. However, Ying Zheng still had the intention to establish the Great Qin Nation once again, so he hesitated when he heard this.


    Seeing Ying Zheng''s appearance, Chi Zheng could naturally see through his thoughts. Ying Zheng was groomed by him, and Chi Zheng understood his thoughts very well, thus he said to Ying Zheng, "Zheng''er, are you still thinking of establishing your Great Qin Empire?! If you have this kind of heart, I can help you, my grandson doesn''t care about power, and I want this cauldron just to let him take control of the destiny of China, and then give some of it to my Witch clan. If you are interested in establishing the Great Qin Empire again, I will naturally let you share the fortune of China and let you enjoy the position of emperor for all of eternity! "


    Even after Ying Zheng had said something, Ying Zheng did not blush at all. Hearing Chi Zheng''s words, he even revealed a happy expression, and then said to Chi Zheng, "Many thanks to the honored tutor for allowing you to have it. Let''s give it to the honored tutor for this Jizhou Cauldron." Ying Zheng was also not one to drag things out. Since Chi Zheng had already said so, then he would naturally do it.


    Seeing that Ying Zheng had agreed, Chi Zheng nodded his head and said to Ying Zheng, "Zheng''er, although you wish to establish the Great Qin Empire once again, I have already told you this. This era is no longer the same as before, and it is not something that can be obtained just by fighting. Furthermore, it is no longer the same as it was in the past. You are only facing six kingdoms now, and if you want to re-establish the Great Qin Empire, you will have to face a lot more, and a lot more powerful! "


    After Ying Zheng heard what Chi Zheng said, he said, "Tutor, don''t you believe in my abilities?! "Don''t worry, Imperial Tutor. Zheng''er won''t act rashly. Once we''re out, he''ll naturally clarify everything outside before acting. But when he wants to take action, the Imperial Tutor will come and help!"


    Chi Zheng nodded after hearing what Ying Zheng said. He was very satisfied with Ying Zheng''s ability, if not he would not have spent so much effort to cultivate it. Chi Zheng looked at the Jizhou cauldron and said, "Zheng''er, I need to use this Jizhou cauldron to cultivate for a while. My Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique has been stuck at the peak of the Fourth Cycle for many years, I think the spiritual energy in the Jizhou cauldron should be able to help me break through to the Fifth Cycle and reach the realm of Senior Magus.


    Hearing Chi Zheng''s words, Ying Zheng naturally nodded his head in agreement. With Chi Zheng''s current strength, it would be even better for him to help establish the Great Qin Nation once more. Chi Zheng nodded at Ying Zheng, then entered the Ji Zhou cauldron and started to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. Because the amount of spirit energy required to complete the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to breakthrough from the fourth to the fifth circulation was even greater, and was not something that could be achieved by drinking a little spirit water, Chi Zheng immediately entered the Ji Zhou Cauldron.


    Chi Zheng sat cross-legged in the Ji Zhou Cauldron and started to circulate his Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. The spectators at the side saw that the amount of spirit water in the Ji Zhou Cauldron had quickly decreased, and it was obvious that it had been absorbed by Chi Zheng. Upon seeing this, Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo immediately poured water into the Jizhou cauldron to keep it filled.


    Just like this, Chi Zheng continued to absorb the spiritual water within the Jizhou cauldron to cultivate, while Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo were in charge of maintaining the water in the Jizhou cauldron to a full state. Only after maintaining this state for more than a month did Chi Zheng finally stop cultivating, and have succeeded in reaching the realm of a Fifth Cycle Senior Magus!


    Chi Zheng was very excited at the moment, because once he reached the Fifth Cycle, with the realm of a Senior Magus, he would be able to transform into the Witch Clan''s Appearance Golden Body, becoming a 30,000-meter tall giant. At that time, his strength would already be comparable to that of the Great Luo Golden Immortal, and his battle prowess would be even greater than that of the Great Luo Golden Immortal!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    4 more ask for flowers, please brothers support the mouse more, thank you!


    Lao Shu was speechless. Lao Shu really didn''t want to urge them to vote for 12,000 yuan. Which big brother is he? Is he trying to kill him on purpose?! Seeing that there were so many more votes to go tomorrow, Lao Shu really wanted to change this chapter to tomorrow. However, since he had already said today''s Thursday night, he could only update it!


    Big brother, you guys can let go of that mouse. I was still thinking of taking a rest tomorrow, but it seems like it won''t work again!

 C203 Yang Fengs Crisis

    The reason why Chi Zheng was able to reach the fifth transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique in one month''s time and reach the realm of Senior Magus was because he had already stayed at the realm of the fourth transition for tens of millions of years, and had already reached the realm of the peak of the fourth transition.


    Chi Zheng, who had broken through the realm of Senior Magus, had lost all the wrinkles on his face, making him look much younger. His originally thin and weak body now became a little stronger, and waves after waves of powerful Qi emitted from his body, pressing down on Ying Zheng, Bai Qi, Zhao Kuo and the others.


    When Chi Zheng opened his eyes and retracted the aura on his body, they felt better. At this time, Ying Zheng walked up to Chi Zheng and said, "Congratulations, Tutor, you have reached the level of a Senior Magus!" Ying Zheng was sincerely congratulating him. Since Chi Zheng''s strength was high, she would naturally be of greater help to him.


    Chi Zheng smiled at Ying Zheng, and then said to Ying Zheng, "Mn, I have finally reached the Fifth Cycle, in the future, there are some things that I can do. "Zheng''er, if you want to establish the Great Qin Nation once again, this matter will not be difficult, but you must first go outside to understand the current world before you can make any plans. When that time comes, no matter what decision you make, I will do my best to help you.


    Ying Zheng revealed a happy expression after hearing what Chi Zheng said. He had already been trapped for more than two thousand years, but after escaping, he heard that his mountains and rivers were gone. This was unacceptable to anyone, so it was reasonable for Ying Zheng to want to establish the Great Qin Empire again.


    Chi Zheng saw the joy on Ying Zheng''s face and immediately said, "Zheng''er, with your current strength, wanting to snatch back the Great Qin Empire is very easy, but I hope that you won''t use your power on the people of China. Although the current Jiang Shan is no longer your Great Qin Empire, but the lives of the people of China are very peaceful.


    Chi Zheng had a reason for saying this to Ying Zheng. The power under Ying Zheng was very strong, and a group of power like this that came to fight against the secular world, could easily transfer the entire world to the territory of Hua Xia. Furthermore, the thing that Chi Zheng wanted to create that made people believe in the Witch Clan, which Ying Zheng''s power could help him, was not what he wanted Ying Zheng''s power to kill the Chinese people, because the Chinese people was what he wanted to establish the foundation of his faith in the Witch Clan.


    After Ying Zheng heard this, he said, "Tutor, I, Zheng''er, understand what you mean. I know that now is not the time for the six nations to make a move, I promise that my Great Qin General''s blade will definitely not cut towards any one of the Chinese citizens!"


    Chi Zheng nodded his head after hearing Ying Zheng''s promise, and said, "I will leave this Ji Zhou Cauldron with you, your soldiers will still need to rely on it to cultivate. "Okay, the sealing formation outside has already been broken by me. You can go in and out by yourself now. However, you cannot walk out while dressed like this. You will be treated as a monster."


    After Chi Zheng finished speaking, he got Bai Qi to take out some of the clothes that they prepared before coming and gave them to Ying Zheng, as well as the things that they needed to use in the outside world. He also asked Bai Qi to teach Ying Zheng how to use them, and when Ying Zheng finished changing into a suit and held onto his mobile phone, and listened to Bai Qi explain the uses of this little thing, his eyes went wide open, and he looked extremely shocked! It was only when Bai Qi took out another phone and dialed the number of the phone in Ying Zheng''s hand that Ying Zheng finally believed that the world had changed so greatly after hearing Bai Qi''s voice from the phone.


    After Bai Qi taught Ying Zheng a few things about how to use them, he brought Zhao Kuo and Bai Qi along to return to the Xijiang Miao Zhai. After they left, Ying Zheng told Wang Jian to stay behind and continue his Great Qin General training, while he brought Meng Yi and Meng Tian, the two brothers, and the Qin Prime Minister Li Si, to change into some clothes from the modern society. They left the underground palace and went outside to understand this world that had amazed them.


    Everything was happening outside the Martial Gate, while Yang Feng who was training inside was in danger, but it was only danger, it was not danger. One of them was a gorilla, while the other one was a white tiger. Right now, they were following behind Yang Feng, walking at a leisurely pace, while Yang Feng walked in front of him, turning his head to look at the gorilla and the white tiger with extremely resentful eyes. Even Xiao Qing, who was standing on Yang Feng''s shoulder, had a very angry look on her face.


    In the end, Yang Feng couldn''t take it anymore, and turned around to look at the gorilla and the White Tiger, and shouted loudly, "I say, what do you guys want?! Didn''t I say that if I roast that Ba-Serpent for you, you won''t follow me?! How can you all be so shameless?! You actually went back on your word! "


    However, it was as if the gorilla and the White Tiger did not hear what Yang Feng said. Seeing that Yang Feng had listened to him, the gorilla immediately looked up into the sky, as if he did not say anything, while the White Tiger just laid on the ground, closed its eyes and pretended to sleep. What was even more shameful was that it even started snoring!


    Looking at these two shameless fellows, Yang Feng was truly at a loss for words. He felt extremely depressed in his heart, but he had no other way to solve the problem violently, but he could not beat them, and not only could he not beat them, he was also someone who could not be defeated. Not only could he not win against them, he was often trampled upon by them. In this month, Yang Feng was bullied to the point that he wanted to cry but had no tears.


    The gorilla on the other hand, was the Archaeopteryx that Yang Feng encountered when he killed the Nine Infants in order to test out the might of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique''s Third Cycle! Yang Feng also didn''t know how that Archaeopteryx found him either. It just appeared in front of Yang Feng for no apparent reason, and then turned into someone who was around Yang Feng''s height.


    At that time, Yang Feng was currently roasting a huge black wolf that was two to three meters long for Xiao Qing. When the Archaeopteryx appeared in front of Yang Feng, it wrinkled its nose, then locked its gaze onto Yang Feng''s roasted wolf meat.


    Yang Feng, who was pushed away by the Archaeopteryx, actually knocked down around a hundred trees before stopping. By the time Yang Feng stopped, he felt like his entire body was about to fall apart! He did not expect that his body, which had reached the third transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, would almost fall apart under the random push of this Archaeopteryx. Although he was furious at the actions of this Archaeopteryx, Yang Feng knew that he really did not have the strength to take revenge.


    However, what Yang Feng did not expect was that before he even walked far, he heard heavy footsteps coming from behind him. Turning his head around, he saw that the Archaeopteryx was nibbling on wolf meat as it chased after Yang Feng. At that time, Yang Feng was scared out of his wits, and thought that the Archaeopteryx wouldn''t be able to eat enough wolf meat, so he wanted to eat him and Xiao Qing as well. Hence, he ran forward with all his might.


    But, what made Yang Feng feel fortunate was that after the Archaeopteryx caught up to him, it did not eat him, but instead followed Yang Feng, and from time to time, it would catch some of the huge beasts in the forest, so that Yang Feng could roast them for him. And, if Yang Feng refused, it would attract some of the Archaeopteryx''s beatings.


    The appetite of this Archaeopteryx was extremely good, and the smallest prey she brought back was a guy who was over ten meters long. Yang Feng had to roast all of those prey for an entire day, and what was even more despicable was that the Archaeopteryx actually left nothing between Yang Feng and Little Qing! Yang Feng was fine, because he understood his own cooking skills very well, but it didn''t matter if he ate or not, but Xiaoqing was not willing, and could only pitifully watch as the roasted prey was taken away, while he could only drool at the side, this caused Xiaoqing''s resentment to become even stronger!


    The thing that made Yang Feng the most furious was that the Archaeopteryx enslaved him and even called the white tiger with wings over. The relationship between the Archaeopteryx and the White Tiger seemed to be very good. The Archaeopteryx did not forget about the White Tiger even after eating delicious food, so the ones who enslaved Yang Feng became the Archaeopteryx and the White Tiger. The White Tiger''s appetite was even better than the Archaeopteryx, and this caused Yang Feng''s workload to increase multiple times!


    If the pressure was too strong, there would still be resistance. Thus, Yang Feng finally took the initiative and rose, and started the rebellion. However, because of his anger, he forgot one thing, that was, he was not even a match for a Archaeopteryx, so how could he deal with another White Tiger that was much stronger than Archaeopteryx!


    Thus, after going through a painful lesson, Yang Feng''s rebellion had better be suppressed! He could only continue to be enslaved and work for the Archaeopteryx and the White Tiger. Every day, he would roast more or less, other than this matter, Yang Feng had no time to do other things.


    This kind of crisis continued for over a month. In the end, Yang Feng suggested to the Archaeopteryx and the White Tiger that they roast the last prey, and then he would leave. If they did not agree, Yang Feng would commit suicide!


    Facing Yang Feng''s threat, the Archaeopteryx and the White Tiger both nodded their heads and agreed. However, these two shameless fellows actually caught a Ba-Serpent that was five hundred meters long and was roasted by Yang Feng, at that time, Yang Feng was so angry that he almost fainted, but thinking that this was his last time, he endured it. After using two days time to finally bake the Ba-Serpent, Yang Feng turned and ran away from the Archaeopteryx and the White Tiger!


    Being able to distance himself from the oppression made Yang Feng feel very comfortable. However, this comfortable feeling did not last long as the Archaeopteryx and the White Tiger''s figures appeared behind him once again!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 more ask for flowers, please brothers support the mouse more, thank you!


    Mouse now really wanted to say to his brothers: Can you give me a way out?!


    You guys are too strong! You guys voted 60-12,000 yesterday, but I endured it. I''ll work a bit harder today, and it''s still the 4th update. But why are you guys still voting today?! Brothers, please show mercy. If you want to vote, then cast nine thousand words.

 C204 Giant Alligator

    Yang Feng looked at the person in front of him who was looking up at the sky, a shameless guy who was pretending to be asleep, and in his heart, he really wanted to teach them a lesson, but thinking about his own strength, Yang Feng''s heart grew sad again. He started to have a strong desire to obtain strong power again, and the first thing he wanted to do after obtaining strong power was to teach these two shameless fellows a lesson.


    Yang Feng turned around and no longer looked at these two shameless fellows. He secretly raised the strength of the third transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the limit, then used the Spiral Nine Shadow Movement Technique and disappeared in front of the Archaeopteryx and the White Tiger in the blink of an eye. As for the Archaeopteryx and the White Tiger, when they saw that Yang Feng had escaped, they immediately chased after him. On their beast faces, there was even a trace of a playful smile.


    Yang Feng ran forward with all his might. It didn''t matter which direction he was running, as long as he could escape from the Archaeopteryx and White Tiger''s clutches! After running for an entire day, when the sky started to darken, Yang Feng finally stopped running forward, and started to pant heavily. Although the third transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique contained an extremely strong power, after running for an entire day, Yang Feng was not able to take it anymore.


    Only after resting for a long time did Yang Feng rest. After that, he sized up his surroundings and saw that a vast ocean had appeared in front of him. Yang Feng thought, could it be that after running for so long, he had finally made it out of the forest?!


    The moonlight above his head was very bright. Because Yang Feng had consumed a large amount of energy, he sat cross-legged on the ground and spread out his blood wings, absorbing the energy of the moon. Little Qing had also turned into her original form, surrounding Yang Feng. She then spread out her blood wings, and started to absorb and cultivate. After consuming all the beast cores in her body, her body had grown even more, and reached a length of nearly three hundred meters. Furthermore, her four giant claws had supported her body up to a height of nearly ten meters. However, a monster like Xiao Qing was like a little bug in front of the Archaeopteryx and the White Tiger.


    Yang Feng really couldn''t understand how Chi You captured such a huge monster in this space back then. Even if he reached the Fifth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to reach the realm of a Senior Magus, it would still be impossible to defeat such a huge monster! However, what Yang Feng did not know was that when the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique reached the Fifth Cycle of the, it would be able to create the Shaman Tribe''s Golden Body, and the shortest Shaman Tribe''s Golden Body would still be at least 30,000m tall. As a result, these prehistoric beast s would become small worms in front of the Shaman Tribe''s Golden Body.


    Chi Zheng did not tell Yang Feng about this matter, because he felt that it would be about time for Yang Feng to come out of the Martial Gate and cultivate to the Third Cycle at the most, much earlier. Therefore, he did not tell about it, but Chi Zheng did not expect Yang Feng to reach the Third Cycle in just half a year after he entered the Martial Gate, and he was about to enter the Fourth Cycle now.


    Because it was simply too quiet around him, the sound of the water was especially ear-piercing. Yang Feng quickly opened his eyes and looked towards the sea in front of him. He discovered that the sea was churning and huge waves were rushing toward the shore one after another, as if there was something inside the sea that was about to come out.


    Yang Feng stood up, let Little Blue shrink before flying onto his shoulder. Then, Yang Feng withdrew his aura and hid within the forest, watching the situation on the surface of the sea from afar. The scene that followed gave Yang Feng a huge shock, because a huge wave over a hundred meters tall was rising up from the sea. Yang Feng quickly retreated backward. After running for a long distance, he finally did not manage to escape the fate of being submerged by the sea water.


    Yang Feng turned his head to look at the sea once again, only to realize that there was a gigantic alligator that was hundreds of stories tall, whose body practically covered the entire sea surface. On the back of this gigantic alligator, there were even eight gigantic, perverted, giant claws!


    Looking at this scene, Yang Feng realized that he had not run out of the forest, but had actually reached the gigantic lake in the middle of the forest. The reason why Yang Feng thought that he was in the sea was because this lake was simply too big! Last time Yang Feng saw it from the sky, he knew that this was the center of a large lake, and this time, it was on the ground.


    Looking at the Giant Alligators that were standing on the surface of the lake, Yang Feng carefully hid his presence close proximity. After being ravaged by the Archaeopteryx and the White Tiger, Yang Feng had completely realized that these Giant Beasts could not be provoked.


    However, what made Yang Feng more and more nervous was that he had clearly suppressed his aura to its lowest point, to the point that he looked almost like a dead person. However, the giant eight-armed crocodile was still staring at Yang Feng with its two eyes that had a diameter of five to six meters, as if it was looking at Yang Feng, which made Yang Feng''s heart tighten, and he was also staring at the giant eight-armed crocodile, if he noticed that was making a move, he would run away quickly!


    And just at this moment, Yang Feng saw the giant eight-armed crocodile suddenly shout towards the sky, then fiercely stomped on the surface of the lake with all its four limbs. After that, its entire body leapt up, and was even heading in Yang Feng''s direction! The moment Yang Feng saw this, he turned around and ran. The moment he turned around, he saw two enormous monsters that were also hundreds of floors high and behind him were the shameless Archaeopteryx and White Tiger. At this moment, they had already turned into his original forms.


    The Archaeopteryx saw the giant eight-armed crocodile leaping over, so it used both hands to beat itself on the chest and roared loudly. The loud sound almost knocked Yang Feng over! Then, they saw the Archaeopteryx suddenly stomp on the ground, also jumping into the air, and directly pouncing towards the giant eight-armed crocodile, and at the place where the Archaeopteryx stomped on the ground, a hundred meter deep crater appeared!


    The jumping ability of the Archaeopteryx was just too good. This jump of his landed on the back of the giant eight-armed crocodile, and then, he smashed down towards the giant eight-armed crocodile with a huge fist that was more than twenty meters tall. However, how could a giant eight-armed crocodile be so easily attacked? The giant eight-armed crocodile''s body was still in the air, but its small mountain-like tail had already been lifted, and was slapping towards the Archaeopteryx on its back.


    Although the Archaeopteryx''s skin and flesh were thick and rough, they could not withstand the giant eight-armed crocodile''s tail, so the only choice was to give up attacking the giant eight-armed crocodile with a fist, and choose to dodge instead. However, the Archaeopteryx was also shameless enough, even if it wanted to dodge, it had to fish for some benefits from the giant eight-armed crocodile.


    After a loud rumbling sound, the giant eight-armed crocodile smashed onto the ground and the earth rolled, forming numerous waves of earth that shot towards Yang Feng. Yang Feng hurriedly ran far away, but at this time, the White Tiger that had been standing at its original spot only exhaled a breath of air, and then, the huge wave of earth disintegrated and was blown back again.


    Yang Feng watched all of this with his mouth agape. All of these things happened in a very short period of time, from the moment the giant eight-armed crocodile attacked to the moment the White Tiger disintegrated the gigantic wave, it did not even take half a minute. However, the degree of danger involved was extremely great, whether it was Archaeopteryx s or giant eight-armed crocodile s, to their level of prehistoric beast, which one of their attacks wasn''t world-shaking!


    Another loud bang rang out, and a gigantic wave appeared once again. The giant eight-armed crocodile''s eight giant arms, which were a hundred meters long, supported on the ground, together with his four original limbs, a total of twelve large claws supported on the ground. Like a spider, the giant eight-armed crocodile crawled out of the huge pit that he had smashed open just now, and with a roar, it charged towards the direction of the Archaeopteryx once again.


    The spider like giant eight-armed crocodile rushed towards the Archaeopteryx, and when it arrived in front of the Archaeopteryx, it raised its eight arms again, and smashed towards it one by one. The Archaeopteryx swung its hands continuously, and knocked back the giant eight-armed crocodile''s claws again and again.


    And at this moment, the giant eight-armed crocodile suddenly pounced forward, opened its huge mouth, and directly bit towards the Archaeopteryx''s lower abdomen! When Yang Feng saw this, he broke out in a cold sweat for the Archaeopteryx, although the Archaeopteryx had bullied him for a long time, but after being together with him for a long time, Yang Feng did not want him to die just like that!


    However, what made Yang Feng astonished was that when the Archaeopteryx saw that the giant eight-armed crocodile was biting towards him, its upper hands did not pull out its mouth nor did it dodge. The giant eight-armed crocodile opened its mouth and bit at him, but the Archaeopteryx raised its right leg and stepped on its lower jaw, while its left leg also rose up, directly blocking the giant eight-armed crocodile''s upper jaw!


    Just like this, the giant eight-armed crocodile''s big mouth was opened by its two legs, leaving it with no way to join together! Yang Feng never thought that the Archaeopteryx would actually use this move to neutralize the giant eight-armed crocodile''s attack!


    But like this, the Archaeopteryx''s legs became useful, so he didn''t have anything to support his body anymore. With a rumbling sound, the Archaeopteryx''s huge body fell down.


    After the Archaeopteryx fell, it naturally brought the giant eight-armed crocodile along with it and also fell. Although both of them fell down, the arms above were still attacking each other. Rumbling sounds spread out along with the two''s attacks.


    Yang Feng looked at the Archaeopteryx and giant eight-armed crocodile that were still fighting like thugs on the ground, and he couldn''t help but feel that it was extremely funny. However, just at this moment, the White Tiger that had not attacked all this while moved, flapping the huge wings behind its back, and flew towards the location of the battle between the Archaeopteryx and the giant eight-armed crocodile!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers, please the brothers more support, thank you!

 C205 giant endosperm

    The giant eight-armed crocodile and the Archaeopteryx fell to the ground in a stalemate, and at this time, the White Tiger that had not made a move until now suddenly made its move. With a flap of its wings, it flew towards the place where the Archaeopteryx and the giant eight-armed crocodile were in a stalemate, before joining the battle.


    The claws of the white tiger appeared on the white tiger''s four legs. It clawed at the giant eight-armed crocodile''s body first, but the giant eight-armed crocodile''s scales were too tough, only a few sparks shot out from the white tiger''s claws and the giant eight-armed crocodile''s body, like brilliant fireworks that flickered in the night sky!


    Under the attacks of the White Tiger, the giant eight-armed crocodile split up into four arms and struck towards the White Tiger, after that, his huge tail struck towards the White Tiger, causing the White Tiger to gently jump and dodge the giant eight-armed crocodile''s attack. It then flew into the air, opening its mouth and spitting out a white light that directly struck the giant eight-armed crocodile''s body.


    After receiving such a heavy blow, the giant eight-armed crocodile was immediately enraged. Its abdomen wiggled for a moment, and then, a rumbling sound came out from its mouth. Hearing this voice, Yang Feng could see from afar that the Archaeopteryx''s expression had changed drastically.


    Right at the moment he jumped up, a huge water pillar with a diameter of a hundred meters was spat out from the giant eight-armed crocodile''s mouth! Luckily, the Archaeopteryx was able to dodge so quickly, and the water pillar kept charging forward, only stopping after about ten thousand meters, and a deep gully appeared where the water pillar passed, and the water pillar was extremely cold. Not only was the gully that was blasted out completely frozen, even the trees beside the gully had been frozen, and were scattered everywhere!


    The giant eight-armed crocodile regained its freedom after sending out the water pillar. Turning around, it sent another water pillar towards the White Tiger. It seemed that the attack from before made him very angry, he actually ignored the Archaeopteryx and directly clashed with the White Tiger. However, the White Tiger was flying in the sky, so it was not afraid of his water column. It flapped its wings and dodged, and then a white light shot out, hitting the giant eight-armed crocodile''s body, knocking over a few of its scales and causing it to bleed again!


    The giant eight-armed crocodile was once again hit, and started to become even more furious. This time, he was no longer shooting water bullets, but instead shooting water bullets. Water bullets with a diameter of 20 meters shot out of the giant eight-armed crocodile''s mouth towards the White Tiger in the sky. Although the white tiger''s speed was extremely fast, its body was still too big. Under such intense fire attacks, it was difficult to avoid one or two water bullets hitting his body.


    The water bullets that hit the white tiger''s body immediately released an intense cold aura that froze the wings of the white tiger. The water bullets that hit the white tiger''s body immediately released an intense cold energy that froze the wings of the white tiger. The white tiger stood up and shook its body. Its frozen wings immediately regained their freedom, and countless ice crystals fell from its body as if it was snowing.


    When the giant eight-armed crocodile saw that it had finally hit the White Tiger, it let out a pleased roar. However, its roar did not last long before it died down, the pleased roar turned into a painful wail!


    This shameless fellow had been hiding to the side the entire time, and seeing that the giant eight-armed crocodile was attacking the White Tiger without helping it, he waited until the giant eight-armed crocodile was proudly shouting out to help him, but then he jumped up abruptly and swung his huge fist at the giant eight-armed crocodile''s stomach!


    Although the scales on the giant eight-armed crocodile''s body were incomparably hard, the white belly underneath his body wasn''t that hard. Under the Archaeopteryx''s punch, not only did a large part of his stomach collapse, his body was also flipped over by the Archaeopteryx''s punch! Archaeopteryx were too shameless. They specifically chose the areas with low defense to attack, and immediately started attacking continuously after the successful attack.


    As the giant eight-armed crocodile''s body was flipped over, his entire stomach leaked out. Seeing such an excellent opportunity, how could the Archaeopteryx miss out on such a good opportunity, it immediately pounced on him. Then, two huge fists rained down incessantly. The White Tiger was not idle either. When the Archaeopteryx attacked, it also released a white light that smashed onto the giant eight-armed crocodile''s stomach.


    The giant eight-armed crocodile was ambushed by the Archaeopteryx in a moment of carelessness, and then it didn''t even have the chance to turn around. Although the eight giant claws on its back continuously tried to prop up its huge body, under the continuous attacks of the Archaeopteryx and the White Tiger, it slowly stopped struggling.


    Until the end of the battle long ago, Yang Feng was still dumbly watching, his mind completely blank. Although giant eight-armed crocodile, Archaeopteryx and White Tiger did not use many moves in battle, every strike contained a powerful force, and every strike contained all of their strength.


    Looking at the chaotic environment that had been destroyed, Yang Feng sighed in his heart about how terrifyingly strong they were. He thought that if it wasn''t for the giant eight-armed crocodile fighting two alone and being too careless, he really wouldn''t know who would win this battle.


    However, in the end, the giant eight-armed crocodile still died. His stomach was already smashed, and blood flowed out of his stomach like a flood towards the big lake, quickly dying the lake''s water red! The giant eight-armed crocodile was already dead!


    Yang Feng watched from afar, only to see the Archaeopteryx and the White Tiger who were watching the giant eight-armed crocodile''s corpse. One of them extended its hand, and the other began to use its claws to search the belly of the giant eight-armed crocodile, as though it was looking for something. Very quickly, a large ball with a diameter of over ten meters that was emitting a silver-white glow was grabbed by the Archaeopteryx, covered in blood, and was flowing down from the gaps between the Archaeopteryx''s fingers.


    Inner core, the inner core of a giant eight-armed crocodile. Yang Feng looked at the inner core with a diameter of over ten meters, and his heartbeat inexplicably sped up! Looking at the Orb in the Archaeopteryx''s hand, Yang Feng seemed to have already felt the enormous energy contained within. Yang Feng now really wanted to snatch the Orb from her, and then, he could use it to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique!


    If he used this to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, Yang Feng reckoned that he would soon be able to raise his Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique by another realm! However, looking at the giant hand holding onto the Orb and the owner of that hand, Yang Feng could only look on in anticipation!


    The Archaeopteryx grabbed the inner core of the giant eight-armed crocodile with an extremely excited expression. Just as it was about to put the inner core into its own mouth, it was stopped by the White Tiger. Following that, the White Tiger roared at the Archaeopteryx. The Archaeopteryx then grabbed the inner core of the giant eight-armed crocodile and placed it behind itself.


    The following scene was somewhat funny. The White Tiger and Archaeopteryx actually acted like children as they roared at each other. Yang Feng watched from afar and naturally understood the reason behind their shouts. Other than deciding the ownership of the Orb, there did not seem to be anything much to argue about!


    After a long period of time, the two of them seemed to be tired from arguing, but the two of them stopped, but Yang Feng still had not determined who the Orb was. Although the Orb was in the hands of the Archaeopteryx, he did not dare swallow it down, but hid it behind the back, not daring to reveal it. It seemed that the White Tiger was even stronger than the Archaeopteryx, just that Yang Feng did not understand, why the White Tiger did not display such a strong performance in the battle just now!


    Although the White Tiger and Archaeopteryx had stopped roaring, they were still staring at each other. Yang Feng just stood at the side watching and although he knew that he couldn''t get the Orb, he still wanted to see who the Orb belonged to. Originally, he should have escaped at this time, far away from the Archaeopteryx and the white tiger''s devil hands, so as to not be enslaved by them. However, in order to see who the beast core ended up in, he had taken the risk of being enslaved and stayed behind!


    The White Tiger and Archaeopteryx had also been staring at each other for who knows how long, but in the end, the White Tiger suddenly turned and looked in Yang Feng''s direction, and then, it turned to look at the giant eight-armed crocodile''s corpse. A smile appeared on the White Tiger''s face, and then, the White Tiger roared at the Archaeopteryx.


    After the White Tiger received the Orb, it then looked at Yang Feng who was hidden in the forest. When Yang Feng saw the White Tiger''s gaze, he immediately became alert. He turned around and was about to escape, but just at this moment, a delicate woman''s voice appeared in Yang Feng''s mind, "Kid, do you want this Orb? If you want it, come over here!"


    Yang Feng''s foot that was just stepped out stopped in midair, then he immediately turned and ran in the direction of the White Tiger. Although he did not know how the female voice appeared in his mind, Yang Feng knew that it was the White Tiger speaking to him, and although he was surprised that the White Tiger was actually female, Yang Feng did not care about that at all. What he cared about was the Orb!


    With a few flashes, he arrived at the White Tiger''s side. Looking at the White Tiger which was a few hundred floors tall, Yang Feng asked loudly, "You really want to give me the Orb?!"


    A very proud smile appeared on the White Tiger''s face, and then that female voice appeared in Yang Feng''s mind, "Of course it''s true, but we only have one condition, and that is that you roast him alive for us!"


    When Yang Feng heard the voice in his mind, and saw the White Tiger point its claws at the corpse of giant eight-armed crocodile that was still hundreds of floors tall, Yang Feng suddenly felt his vision go black, and he almost fainted. He cursed in his heart, and then, struggling to stand up, he walked towards the corpse of the giant eight-armed crocodile.


    Facing the temptation of the giant eight-armed crocodile inner pellet, he gave in and willingly went to be enslaved by the White Tiger and Archaeopteryx. However, this time, there was no bitterness in his heart when he was enslaved, but instead happiness. Even though in Yang Feng''s heart, he was still nagging about how he would definitely teach the White Tiger and the Archaeopteryx a lesson once in a few cycles of Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today was the third and fourth time, so I was working hard to get my brothers to support the rat more!


    Ugh, brothers, you''re really too bad, there are so many people voting for 12,000 RMB. If we keep making the mice covet us like this, we won''t be able to leave any files to explode with, and we''re really too tired. After continuously doing so, the rats won''t be able to take it anymore, so brothers, please show mercy, don''t tempt the mice anymore!

 C206 evil dragon attack

    The giant eight-armed crocodile was standing hundreds of floors tall, but his body was many times taller. This kind of huge monster being roasted by Yang Feng, caused Yang Feng to constantly sigh in his heart, and how long it would take for him to finish roasting it.


    However, every time Yang Feng saw the inner core of the giant eight-armed crocodile in the White Tiger''s hands, he would become full of energy again. In his heart, he fantasized about how he would be able to ruthlessly teach these two shameless fellows a lesson after cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the first few cycles.


    Although his heart was at ease, the amount of meat in front of him would not decrease just because of his relaxed state of mind. Looking at the meat pieces that were already torn apart by the white tiger and Archaeopteryx, and then looking at the pieces of meat that were separated into several mountains, Yang Feng felt that it was not possible to continue like this.


    Therefore, in order to quickly escape from these days of suffering, Yang Feng began to roast meat using the Nanming fire. This was the first time Yang Feng had used the Nanming fire since the awakening of the bloodline, so it was inevitable that he made some mistakes. Thus, the first few pieces of meat pieces were turned into nothingness by him.


    The strength of the Nanming fire changed according to Yang Feng''s thoughts. At the beginning, Yang Feng did not understand this situation, so when he used the Nanming fire, it was a little stronger, of course he would turn those chunks of meat into nothing. But slowly, Yang Feng already understood the gist of controlling the Nanming fire, causing the change in the strength of the Nanming fire to come to mind.


    In this way, Yang Feng only needed to create a ball of Nanming fire in front of him, and then he would stand at the edge of the meat mountain, and throw the big piece of meat into the Nanming fire s. The Nanming fire would automatically roast the big pieces of meat, and since the Nanming fire was the strongest flame, Yang Feng''s roasting efficiency would naturally increase greatly, and it would be able to roast a big piece of meat almost every second!


    Xiao Qing was in charge of bringing the roasted meat to the White Tiger and the Archaeopteryx''s mouths, while the two shameless fellows were lying on the ground, waiting for Xiao Qing to place the roasted meat into their mouths. Their cozy looks made Yang Feng want to use the Nanming fire to roast the two of them too!


    He didn''t think that the previously pure Xiao Qing would turn traitor and join White Tiger and Archaeopteryx''s side. What made Xiao Qing turn traitor was that the White Tiger had obtained a few Intermediate prehistoric beast''s Orb and allowed her to eat a few pieces of Yang Feng''s roasted meat when the time was right. Thus, the couldn''t resist the temptation, and finally, Xiao Qing turned traitor!


    Just as Yang Feng was working tirelessly, the White Tiger and the Archaeopteryx were secretly communicating with each other. Their communication was done directly in his head, as if they did not want Yang Feng to know that they were talking. But did they not know that even if they were talking in the beast language, Yang Feng would not understand?!


    "Little Xing, what kind of fire do you think that brat used?! Why does it feel so familiar?! " In his mind, White Tiger asked the Archaeopteryx. Little Xing was referring to the Archaeopteryx, he really didn''t know why he would give such a big guy a name.


    "Sister White Tiger, I also feel that the flame that that brat used is very familiar. Moreover, when I look at that flame, I feel as if my body is in pain, as if someone is whipping me!" The little star Archaeopteryx s said to the White Tiger, and the little star Archaeopteryx''s voice was actually that of a very young and tender boy.


    "Hmm?!" You also feel that way?! I thought I was the only one who had it. When had he ever seen such a flame? Why can''t I remember! " The White Tiger said to the little star Archaeopteryx. As it spoke, it rolled its two huge eyes, as if it was seriously thinking about it.


    However, even though the two of them were secretly conversing, they did not forget to eat the piece of roasted meat. They still opened their mouths wide, waiting for Little Green to place piece after piece of roasted meat into their mouths.


    After an unknown amount of time, the White Tiger suddenly jumped up from the ground, and stared fixedly at the black and red Nanming fire in front of Yang Feng with its huge eyes, with its eyes filled with fear. It was very obvious that she remembered when she saw Yang Feng using the Nanming fire.


    Yang Feng was also shocked by the White Tiger''s actions. One must know how big the White Tiger''s body was. With a jump, she landed on the ground and the entire ground shook violently. A few meat mountains fell with a "hualala" sound.


    After looking at Yang Feng a few times, the White Tiger slowly laid down on the ground and called over the Archaeopteryx that was also shocked a while ago. Then, it said to Archaeopteryx Little Xing, "Little Xing, I seem to remember when I saw the flame that brat used. Xiao Xing, we seem to have gotten into trouble. If that adult finds out that we are treating his descendants like this, we will be in for a lot of trouble! "


    "Sister White Tiger, which master are you talking about?! Why can''t I remember any lord?! " The little star Archaeopteryx still couldn''t understand why the White Tiger had said that, because even now, he still couldn''t remember when he had seen Yang Feng using a Nanming fire.


    The White Tiger glared at the Archaeopteryx, then said to him, "Other than eating, what else do you remember?! To think that you said you saw that fire rejecting your pain as if you had been whipped. I saw that the lord had whipped you lightly, so I should have really whipped you hard and let you have a good memory! Have you forgotten? Who brought us here?! "


    When the Archaeopteryx, Little Xing, heard what the White Tiger said, it was as if his butt was burnt. He also jumped up, and even more exaggerated than that, he had both his hands on his head, and then squatted on the ground with a scared look on his face. When the White Tiger saw how useless the Archaeopteryx was, it ruthlessly slapped the Archaeopteryx''s head, directly knocking it down to the ground.


    The Archaeopteryx rubbed his head as he said to the White Tiger, "Sister White Tiger, why did you hit me?!"


    "You unpromising thing, do you know what is calmness?! What if that brat saw through you like that?! Stupid, you want me to teach you everything! " The White Tiger said to the Archaeopteryx with his eyes wide open.


    The Archaeopteryx did not dare to retort, but he was muttering in his heart, "You''re still saying that I''m not calm? Didn''t you also jump up in fright?! "Don''t think that I don''t know. You were beaten even worse than I was by that adult!"


    The White Tiger was naturally unclear about what the Archaeopteryx was thinking. Seeing that the Archaeopteryx was obediently lying on the ground, the White Tiger then said to him, "Since this brat can use that flame, he must be the descendant of that lord. If we treat him like this, will he report our actions to that lord?! Why don''t we just kill them all? In any case, this brat is so weak, he will easily die here. That lord will not know that it was us! "


    Hearing the White Tiger''s words, Archaeopteryx shrank its neck in fright, then said to the White Tiger, "Big Sister White Tiger, if we do it, I won''t go even if I''m beaten to death. If we bully this brat, at most, we''ll be beaten up by the lord, but if the lord finds out that we killed this brat, then we won''t be able to preserve our lives!"


    "Hmm, seems like you''re right, but what should we do?! How about we get some more benefits to compensate him, and see if that brat is interested in the old alligator''s Inner Core, how about we join hands to get him a few more?! " The White Tiger said to the Archaeopteryx.


    Where can I get it? Only the two of us, Dafei and Old Dragon have an inner core like the old crocodile. Could it be that we have thoughts on Old Dragon and Dafei?! I don''t want it. I was almost bitten to death by him when I fought with Old Dragon last time. I''m not going. " The Archaeopteryx spoke to the White Tiger, and the Dafei he spoke of was referring to the wyvern that Yang Feng had seen before.


    "It seems to be a bit difficult, but if we were to fight one on one, defeating them would be really difficult. However, if the two of us join forces and fight against one, we would still have a chance at victory. En, let''s forget about it first. Let''s finish eating the old crocodile first, since that guy looks like he hasn''t been told anything about us, let''s just pretend that we don''t know! " The White Tiger said to the Archaeopteryx, and then began to eat the roasted meat again!


    However, who exactly was the lord that they were talking about? They were actually so afraid, seeing that Yang Feng actually wanted to kill them to keep his mouth shut, and also wanted to please and compensate for it! Back then, when Chi You had subdued them, the impression that Chi You gave them was really too deep, especially after they were caught by Chi You, they could not remember it clearly, and the fact that Chi You whipped them with the Holy Flame Whip was still fresh in their minds, so when they saw Yang Feng using the Nanming fire, they had the illusion that they were being whipped!


    Yang Feng looked at the White Tiger and Archaeopteryx strangely. He did not know what the two of them were playing at, but he jumped one after the other, scattering the meat mountains time and time again. Naturally, Yang Feng did not know what the White Tiger and Archaeopteryx were thinking, he only wanted to roast these meat mountains quickly, and then, swallow the giant eight-armed crocodile''s Orb and cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique!


    Yang Feng roasted the stones one by one. However, at this time, the ground suddenly started to shake intensely, and the rumbling sound of footsteps came from afar. From time to time, it was accompanied by roars that seemed to move the heavens and the earth.


    Yang Feng looked to the sky and was immediately scared stiff. It turned out that the thing that caused the sky to darken was the wyvern he saw last time, because he was really too big, that was why he could cover the sky around Yang Feng and the others were in. The owner of the distant roars also appeared. It was the Tyrant Wyrm!


    Yang Feng really couldn''t understand why that Winged Dragon and Tyrant Wyrm would come here, but this wasn''t what he wanted to know. Facing the attacks of the Winged Dragon and Tyrant Wyrm, Yang Feng only had one thought in mind now, and that was to quickly escape with the inner core of the giant eight-armed crocodile.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Depressed, they could finally upload it!

 C207 Four Beasts Contest

    Yang Feng did not want to get involved in the battles between these monsters. If he had the power, he might consider it a little, but he did not have the power to get involved, nor was he in the mood to do so. He wanted White Tiger, Archaeopteryx, Winged Dragon, and Tyrant Wyrm to be heavily injured.


    Yang Feng carried the huge pellet that had a diameter of more than ten meters on his back. After calling Xiao Qing, the two of them immediately ran deeper into the forest, but a black cloud flew past in the sky. Then, in front of him, a huge tornado suddenly appeared and swept away the huge tree that reached to the sky within a hundred kilometers around Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng lifted his head to look ahead and saw the wyvern standing in front of him. Its entire body was a few hundred floors tall, but its pair of wings were spread wide open, blocking all of the paths in front of Yang Feng. On each of its feet were three talons that were like iron hooks.


    Seeing the area of fifty kilometers empty and not even a place to hide, Yang Feng''s heart was pounding. He didn''t know why this wyvern was blocking in front of him, could it be that the wyvern had taken a fancy to the Inner Core in his hands? If he had really taken a fancy to the Inner Core that he was carrying, then it would really be terrible!


    At this moment, a loud tiger roar sounded from behind Yang Feng. Unknowingly, the White Tiger had already appeared behind Yang Feng, and on the other side, the Archaeopteryx was already engaged in a battle with the Tyrant Wyrm.


    When Yang Feng saw that the White Tiger was standing behind him, he immediately carried his Orb and hid behind the White Tiger. At this time, Yang Feng had already forgotten about the enmity between Bai Hu and his slaves.


    The White Tiger roared again, but this time it was directed at the wyvern, "Dafei, what are you and the old dragon doing here?!"


    "Gaga, what are you doing?! Of course you are here to snatch some benefits, you two have already killed the old alligator and taken his inner core, you can''t possibly take it all for yourself right?! " An extremely sharp bird cry sounded out in Yang Feng''s ears, the sound was not much different from the sound of an electric saw cutting through steel.


    "On what basis do you guys want the benefits?! You guys didn''t do anything, so if you want the benefits, just do it yourself. If you want to rob us, it won''t be that easy! " The White Tiger roared at the wyvern.


    "Gaga, then don''t blame us for being impolite. From today onwards, only Old Long and I will be able to dominate this place. You and that gorilla can go die now!" The wyvern cackled and roared at the White Tiger. After roaring, it suddenly opened its huge mouth and spat out a long pillar of fire towards the White Tiger.


    The White Tiger didn''t waste any more time and looked at the fire pillar that was shooting towards it. A white light shot out from its mouth and directly scattered the fire pillar that the Winged Dragon spat out! The scattered pillar of fire spread to the surrounding area and ignited all of the towering trees around it. In the blink of an eye, a raging fire was set ablaze.


    Yang Feng looked at the continuously spreading flames, and immediately activated the Fire Controlling Technique of the Ancestral Magus, Zhu Rong. In an instant, all of the burning flames gathered in his palm, and then disappeared. Yang Feng''s Ancestral witch, Zhu Rong''s, bloodline awakening could not only ignite flames, but could also collect them. Furthermore, all the flames in the world could be restrained. Even though the flames spat out by the wyvern were also very powerful, they were only slightly stronger than ordinary mortal flames. If Yang Feng wanted to retract this kind of flame, it was simply an easy task!


    After the White Tiger and the Winged Dragon exchanged one blow, they both soared into the sky to fight. After reaching the sky, the White Tiger and the Winged Dragon started to collide with each other. During the process of collision, they both used their claws to attack the other. With the white tiger''s scales, its defense was extremely strong. Even though the claw of the wyvern produced huge sparks, it didn''t suffer too much damage. There were no scales on his body or wings. Although his defensive power was also very strong, it was still inferior to the White Tiger''s, so if he was not careful he would be cut by the White Tiger. After that, blood would rain down from the sky.


    Yang Feng looked at the White Tiger and Winged Dragon clashing in the sky, and then immediately carried the giant eight-armed crocodile''s Orb and ran deeper into the forest. Right now, this place was extremely dangerous, he didn''t want to get caught in the crossfire, so it was better to hide in a safe place. Furthermore, when the blood that flowed out from the Winged Dragon''s body fell onto the ground, it actually corroded the ground into an unfathomably deep hole!


    Looking at those large holes, Yang Feng''s body couldn''t help but shiver. If this were to fall onto his body by a drop, then he would be done for. Even if his Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had reached the third circulation, he wouldn''t be able to hold on.


    Only after feeling that he was far enough away from his goal did he feel relieved. He hid to the side and watched the battle between the white tiger and Archaeopteryx. The White Tiger obviously had the upper hand. Seeing the White Tiger''s powerful strength, cutting open the Winged Dragon''s body time and time again, Yang Feng was sure that when he was fighting the giant eight-armed crocodile, the White Tiger had not used its full strength!


    This time, the battle between the white tiger and the wyvern had already used eighty percent of its strength. Not only were its claws constantly tearing at the wyvern, the bullets in its mouth were even shooting towards the wyvern. In addition, the flame he spewed out was useless against the White Tiger. If the White Tiger''s body was made of fur, it might cause some damage to the White Tiger, but the White Tiger''s body was made of scales, and even its wings were covered with scales. In this way, the Winged Dragon would have no advantage at all!


    In fact, the Wyvern and the White Tiger had already fought countless times, but every time he would be beaten up by the White Tiger until he would run away covered in injuries. Normally, with his strength, he wouldn''t want to provoke the White Tiger, but he couldn''t resist the Tyrant Wyrm''s instigation, since the Tyrant Wyrm could be said to be the strongest one here. He promised the Wyvern that he could get rid of the Archaeopteryx quickly, and then the two of them would work together to deal with the White Tiger. At that time, not only would they be able to obtain the giant eight-armed crocodile''s Orb, they would also be able to obtain the White Tiger and the Archaeopteryx''s Orb.


    However, the wyverns didn''t expect that the situation wouldn''t develop the way the Tyrannosaurus Rex had expected, but in the opposite direction. With its final powerful charge, the White Tiger directly broke the Winged Dragon''s neck, causing the Winged Dragon''s long neck to be split into two halves. Afterwards, the Winged Dragon''s body fell from the sky onto the ground, creating a loud bang and creating a huge crater with a radius of several hundred kilometers, tens of thousands of meters in depth. Furthermore, the blood from the Winged Dragon''s body continued to corrode the huge crater.


    Yang Feng was shocked when he saw this scene, this White Tiger was just too strong! Just how much strength did he hide in the past? Just look at the time when he was fighting with the giant eight-armed crocodile, even if he was hiding his strength, the gap between them shouldn''t be that big! Actually, how would Yang Feng know that amongst the five Overlords in this forest, the Tyrant Wyrm was the strongest, followed by the giant eight-armed crocodile, the White Tiger was third, the Archaeopteryx was fourth, and the wyvern was the last. In the past, the White Tiger didn''t want to kill the Winged Dragon, so it let him go after severely injuring him. But this time, it was different, the White Tiger originally wanted to give Yang Feng another Orb as compensation to Yang Feng. Since the Winged Dragon had coincidentally delivered itself to him, the White Tiger would naturally accept it!


    The White Tiger flew to the side of the large hole on the ground and slashed the Winged Dragon''s chest with its huge claw. Then, it saw that the entire stomach of the Winged Dragon had been cut open, and after a while, it dug around the stomach with its claws, and quickly found an Orb that was around a dozen meters in diameter. The Orb on the Winged Dragon''s stomach, however, was red in color, and the giant eight-armed crocodile''s was silver in color!


    The White Tiger took the red pellet and looked at it, then looked in the direction of Yang Feng''s hiding place. After throwing the Winged Dragon''s pellet into the sky, it flew directly towards Yang Feng, and then landed beside him steadily. Afterwards, the White Tiger flew towards the place where the Archaeopteryx and Tyrannosaurus Rex battled.


    Yang Feng looked at the red pellet that had fallen in front of him. Feeling the immense energy inside, Yang Feng was stunned, he did not know what the White Tiger meant. Yang Feng wanted to say that was exactly the case, but when he thought about the shameless nature of the White Tiger, how could it give him the Winged Dragon''s Inner Core so easily?!


    No matter how Yang Feng thought about it, he just couldn''t understand it. In the end, he just didn''t want to think about it anymore, and waited for White Tiger and the others to finish battling. Yang Feng was not prepared to take the two Orbs and escape either, because he knew that running around in this forest would be useless. In the end, he would still be found by the White Tiger.


    So previously, Yang Feng was only hiding in the distance while carrying the giant eight-armed crocodile''s Orb, in case they caused trouble for him, and not running away with the Orb. Now that the White Tiger had handed over the Winged Dragon''s Orb to him, he would help her guard it first. Once the fight was over and they were done, she would see how they divided it, and if they gave it to him, it would be even better. Even if they did not give it to him, he would still have the giant eight-armed crocodile''s Orb.


    Thinking about this, Yang Feng turned his gaze towards the place where the White Tiger and the others were fighting. He wanted to see if the White Tiger and the Archaeopteryx could defeat the Tyrant Wyrm, so if they could, then they would naturally be happy. Because he had nothing to do with that Tyrannosaurus Rex. If it won in the end, then he wouldn''t have anything left!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Yesterday, the code reached half past one. I woke up a little late, sorry brothers!


    1 more request flowers, which brothers to support more, thank you!

 C208 Huge Surprise

    The Tyrant Wyrm that came to snatch the giant eight-armed crocodile''s inner core was much taller than the White Tiger and the Archaeopteryx, and its strength was also much greater than theirs. Most importantly, this Tyrant Wyrm could spit out a huge electric ball from its mouth.


    In the beginning of the battle, the Archaeopteryx had already blocked the Tyrant Wyrm, they had fought countless of times, but most of them were defeated by the Tyrant Wyrm. If not for the Archaeopteryx''s movement speed being much faster than the Tyrant Wyrm, who knows how many times the Archaeopteryx would have died if they had escaped every time they were injured!


    The Tyrant Wyrm was taller than the Archaeopteryx by a hundred meters. Although this height wasn''t too far for them, it still gave the Tyrant Wyrm a certain advantage, especially the two huge claws in front of the Tyrant Wyrm. Because of this advantage, it was able to attack the Archaeopteryx from above.


    The Tyrant Wyrm was the first to take the initiative to attack from the start of the battle. Two gigantic claws on its chest smashed towards the Archaeopteryx. When Archaeopteryx saw that the Winged Dragon and the Tyrant Wyrm had joined hands this time, he did not try to test whose power was actually stronger. Seeing that the Tyrant Wyrm was attacking him, he used his advantage of jumping higher than the Tyrant Wyrm and running faster than it to hide in all directions, preventing it from attacking him.


    Archaeopteryx knew that she was not a match for the Tyrant Wyrm, and after all these years of fighting, there was not a single victory for the Tyrant Wyrm. So the Archaeopteryx chose not to face the Tyrant Wyrm head on, and only wanted to restrict the Tyrant Wyrm to buy more time for the White Tiger to finish off the Winged Dragon, and only then would the Archaeopteryx and the White Tiger be opponents for the Tyrant Wyrm!


    When the Tyrant Wyrm saw that the Archaeopteryx did not fight face to face with it and was constantly dodging, it was also extremely infuriated. It thought to itself, why is this brat so crafty, every time he challenges me, he has to fight me, why does he not dare this time! The Tyrant Wyrm was infuriated by Archaeopteryx''s continuous dodging, it roared and cursed at the Archaeopteryx for being a coward, but it was useless. The Archaeopteryx acted as if it did not hear anything and continued to dodge around, holding onto the Tyrant Winged Dragon''s nose to prevent it from having the opportunity to help the Winged Dragon deal with the White Tiger.


    The enraged Tyrant Wyrm was like the giant eight-armed crocodile in the past, shooting out electroballs from its mouth like machine guns, and chasing after the Archaeopteryx! The opponent he met was a strong and perverted Tyrant Wyrm. As a result, under the intense fire from the Tyrant Wyrm, he was hit by several electric balls!


    Although the Archaeopteryx''s skin was rough and thick, and its defensive power was extremely abnormal, after being hit by the electric balls, it was still badly mutilated, and fresh blood flowed out. But in order to restrain the Tyrant Wyrm, the Archaeopteryx could only endure the pain and desperately dodge the fire attack of the Tyrant Wyrm.


    One after another, towering trees were either knocked down by the Archaeopteryx or smashed into pieces by the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s electric ball. The prehistoric beast in the forest did not know what happened to the few overlords today, but they started to fight crazily, and so they all started to run away. Those who were slower were all unlucky, and died a violent death!


    The Archaeopteryx was currently complaining in her heart, desperately shouting at the White Tiger to quickly finish off the Winged Dragon and then come over to help him. Otherwise, he would have been killed by the Tyrant Wyrm! Perhaps the Archaeopteryx''s cry had taken effect, as not long after the Archaeopteryx''s cry, the White Tiger finally appeared.


    The Archaeopteryx immediately became excited when it saw the white tiger appear. He stopped running and immediately turned around to pounce towards the Tyrant Wyrm, throwing a huge fist at it. Although the Tyrant Wyrm''s strength was a lot greater than the Archaeopteryx''s, it wasn''t that type of difference. The Archaeopteryx was mainly afraid of the Tyrant Wyrm''s electric ball, and if the Tyrant Wyrm couldn''t fire the electric ball, the Archaeopteryx definitely wouldn''t run, just based on the difference in strength alone, it could persist until the White Tiger killed the Winged Dragon!


    The Archaeopteryx''s fist smashed towards the Tyrant Wyrm with a swishing sound. And behind the Tyrant Wyrm, the White Tiger also shot out several streaks of white light, all of which struck the Tyrant Wyrm''s back. The Tyrant Wyrm''s body wasn''t made of scales, but a thick layer of skin. However, no matter how thick its skin was, it couldn''t compare to the scales. Therefore, several wounds were immediately created on the Tyrant Wyrm''s back by the White Tiger. Fresh blood also flowed out!


    After receiving such a heavy blow, the Tyrant Wyrm roared out loudly, and the huge tail behind it quickly lashed out towards the White Tiger. After receiving such a heavy blow, the Tyrant Wyrm roared out loud, and the huge tail behind it quickly lashed out towards the White Tiger.


    Yang Feng heard the sound of bones fracturing very far away, then he saw the White Tiger fall from the sky and heavily smash onto the ground. However, although the white tiger''s wings had been snapped off by the Tyrant Wyrm, its movements weren''t too obstructing. It was just that it wasn''t able to fly in the air and attack. The White Tiger that landed on the ground immediately stood up. It stretched out its blade-like claws from its front legs and pounced towards the Tyrant Wyrm to grab it.


    With the Archaeopteryx in front and the White Tiger behind, the Tyrant Wyrm was in a bitter battle. Although the White Tiger and the Archaeopteryx were not his match in a one on one fight, the White Tiger and the Archaeopteryx were much stronger than him. In front of the Tyrant Wyrm, it continuously spat out electric balls to block the Archaeopteryx''s attack, and in the back, it used its huge tail to attack the White Tiger. Therefore, it gave the White Tiger and Archaeopteryx an opportunity to attack the Tyrant Wyrm time and time again.


    Because one of its wings had been cut off by the Tyrant Wyrm, the White Tiger had gone berserk. Not only did the two sharp claws continue to tear away the Tyrant Wyrm, it had even moved its mouth. The huge mouth of the tiger grabbed the opportunity and bit the Tyrant Wyrm''s back, and before the Tyrant Wyrm''s tail could reach it, it had pulled off a piece of meat from the back of the Tyrant Wyrm and dodged to the side.


    After the flesh on its back was bitten off, the Tyrant Wyrm finally couldn''t take it anymore. It turned around and continuously spat out electroballs at the white tiger. However, this kind of attack was clearly ineffective against the white tiger.


    When the Tyrant Wyrm saw this, it opened its huge mouth and tried to bite the White Tiger. However, when it opened its mouth to bite the White Tiger, it found that it couldn''t move at all, and it immediately felt its own tail being grabbed. Only at this moment did the Tyrant Wyrm remember that there was a Archaeopteryx behind it, and it was precisely its own tail that was grabbed, causing it to be unable to take a step forward!


    Just as the Tyrant Wyrm wanted to swing its tail and pull the Archaeopteryx away, a huge ball of white light with a diameter of thirty meters shot towards it, accurately falling into the Tyrant Wyrm''s mouth. Then, following the Tyrant Wyrm''s huge mouth, it entered its stomach.


    That gigantic ball of white light was naturally shot out by the White Tiger while the Tyrant Wyrm was still in shock and opened its mouth. That huge ball of white light exploded inside the Tyrant Wyrm''s stomach, causing it to immediately inflict serious injuries on the Tyrant Wyrm. Although it didn''t take away its life, it was already close to death, because the White Tiger and Archaeopteryx were already pouncing towards it.


    Seeing that they had finally heavily injured the Tyrant Wyrm, how could the White Tiger and the Archaeopteryx not know of this rare opportunity? The White Tiger pounced forward and bit the Tyrant Wyrm''s neck, then tore it apart. The Archaeopteryx jumped onto the Tyrant Wyrm''s back and used its huge fists to continuously attack it!


    The White Tiger and Archaeopteryx did not know how long they had attacked for, but they only stopped when the Tyrant Wyrm''s body was motionless. However, after stopping, the White Tiger and Archaeopteryx were so tired that they laid on the ground panting heavily.


    Yang Feng watched from afar as the two world-shaking battles finally ended. Only then did he relax a little, and walk towards the direction of the White Tiger with Xiao Qing and the rest with an Inner Core. Since the White Tiger and Archaeopteryx had won, then the spoils of war would have to be distributed! Although Yang Feng hoped very much to get another Orb to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, he knew that this matter did not belong to him. He still had to see what the White Tiger and Archaeopteryx had in mind.


    Yang Feng and Xiao Qing placed the inner pellets of the giant eight-armed crocodile and the Winged Dragon in front of the White Tiger and Archaeopteryx, waiting for them to have a good rest before distributing it among the two. However, the energy consumed by the White Tiger and Archaeopteryx this time was simply too huge, to the point that they fell into a deep sleep while lying on the ground. Seeing this situation, Yang Feng went to the side to cultivate and wait for the two of them to recover.


    After about a week, the White Tiger and the Archaeopteryx finally woke up. The first thing they did after they woke up was to ask Yang Feng to quickly roast meat for them to eat. And what they ate this time was even the Tyrant Wyrm''s meat! Yang Feng did not say anything and followed their orders to roast the meat.


    In the process, the White Tiger and the Archaeopteryx had worked together to smash open the Tyrant Wyrm''s head, then they had found a huge Orb with a diameter of around twenty meters. Looking at the Orb, the Archaeopteryx''s mouth had drool immediately flowed out, but it immediately summoned the White Tiger''s hammer and smashed it against its head again, knocking the Archaeopteryx to the ground.


    Following that, the White Tiger took the Orb and threw it over to Yang Feng. It then said a few words to Yang Feng, causing him to be stunned after hearing those words, which said: It''s all yours!


    Facing such a pleasant surprise that suddenly dropped from the sky, Yang Feng was at a loss for what to do. Looking at the three gigantic Orbs in front of him, Yang Feng felt that everything was surreal, and the three different colored Orbs in front of him reminded him that this was real!


    In the following days, Yang Feng was only able to let go of the Tyrant Wyrm after he was roasted by the White Tiger and Archaeopteryx, but Yang Feng didn''t have any complaints. Compared to the three Orbs, being roasted by the White Tiger and the Archaeopteryx was nothing much!


    When Yang Feng finally finished roasting the last piece of Tyrant Wyrm''s meat, Yang Feng impatiently took the three pellets and went to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers, please the brothers more support, thank you!


    Thank you for the gift from the brothers Adsfengdeming, Wensmion, and for your support!

 C209 gold body with phasic phase

    The reason why Yang Feng was so anxious to train in the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, was because he had already been in the sect for a year and a half, and was getting closer and closer to the promised two years. Therefore, he had to quickly cultivate to an even higher realm in order to have the strength to bring Guo Meimei back from the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai.


    Yang Feng knew that the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai would definitely not let Guo Meimei leave so easily, there would definitely be a tough battle to fight, so she had to increase her strength as fast as possible, so that she would not be threatened by others, and could do anything to make him feel wronged or Guo Meimei feel bad.


    After placing the last piece of roasted meat in front of the White Tiger and Archaeopteryx, Yang Feng turned around and took the three pellets and cultivated using them. The White Tiger and Archaeopteryx did not stop Yang Feng and allowed him to leave. This place was originally the giant eight-armed crocodile''s territory. Although the giant eight-armed crocodile was already dead, there were still no other prehistoric beast that dared to come and occupy this place, so Yang Feng could cultivate in peace.


    The White Tiger and Archaeopteryx were also not very far from Yang Feng. Yang Feng had already told them that he would be going to cultivate after he finished roasting the last piece of meat for them, so the White Tiger and Archaeopteryx knew what Yang Feng wanted to do. Furthermore, since the White Tiger and the Archaeopteryx knew that Yang Feng was the descendant of that lord, they stayed by the side to protect him.


    Yang Feng sat cross-legged on the lakeside, looking at the three giant pellets in front of him. The silvery-white one was for giant eight-armed crocodile, the red one was for wyvern, and the largest purple one was for Tyrannosaurus Rex. Although he didn''t find any spirit veins during his training this time, he still got excited from the three giant pellets like these in the end!


    The White Tiger and Archaeopteryx were caught by Chi You during the ancient times, and have been cultivating here ever since. From the ancient times till now, it has been tens of millions of years.


    Yang Feng had originally wanted to give one to Xiao Qing, but Xiao Qing had told Yang Feng that such a large Orb was not something he could absorb, so he did not give it to his. Looking at the three gigantic pellets in front of him, Yang Feng took a deep breath and started to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    Yang Feng sat in the middle of the three Orbs, and then used his energy to create small holes on each of the three Giant Orbs. Then, three streams of energy with different attributes flowed out of the Orb bit by bit.


    No matter what type of spirit energy it was, or what type of energy it was, it could be used to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, so there was no need to worry about repulsion due to differences in attributes, all that was needed was to absorb the energy into the body!


    Yang Feng had already cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the third transition''s realm, but during this third transition, there was only one way left for Yang Feng to go about his first transition, and that was to experience the pain of cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. He had lost all consciousness for the remaining two transitions, so he did not experience the pain at all.


    Yang Feng worked hard to absorb the energy flowing out from the three giant pellets. When he finally reached the requirement to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the Fourth Cycle, he started to revolve the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. When the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was activated, Yang Feng felt that all of his nerves only had one message for his brain, and that was pain!


    It was extremely painful! In that instant, all the tissues in Yang Feng''s body, other than his heart, were dissolved once again, and were then strengthened again and again by the energy the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had absorbed. This time, there was no situation.


    Facing that kind of pain, Yang Feng could only do his best to enter an empty state of mind so that he wouldn''t feel pain. However, entering an empty state was easier said than done under such intense pain. Yang Feng tried again and again, but it was unknown how many times he failed before he finally entered an empty state of mind!


    After allowing his mind to enter a state of emptiness, Yang Feng no longer felt pain on his body, he could just let the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique do whatever it wanted to him. But after his mind entered a state of emptiness, he only paid attention to one thing, and that was to activate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, absorb energy, and strengthen his body!


    However, at this moment, a change had appeared on the three lotuses. Originally, the three lotuses had only bloomed by one, but now, two of them had bloomed. An even thicker and denser Qi scattered down from the three lotuses, and wrapped Yang Feng''s body inside them.


    After the dense energy engulfed Yang Feng''s body, the rate at which he absorbed the inner core''s energy suddenly increased. However, the small opening that was opened by Yang Feng on the three pellets earlier, slowly widened at this moment. An even larger amount of energy flowed out of the pellet, and was then absorbed into Yang Feng''s body.


    Within Yang Feng''s body, the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique circulated again and again, causing the internal organs of his body to be split into granules and strengthened again and again. This process continued for an unknown amount of time, and finally, after the three pellets had all been reduced by one third, the internal organs of Yang Feng''s body reassembled once more. This meant that Yang Feng had finally reached the fourth transition realm!


    However, Yang Feng who had reached the Fourth Cycle did not wake up from his slumber. The three flowers above his head also did not disappear as they continued to absorb the energy flowing out from the three pellets. Therefore, the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique began to circulate once again. The internal structure of Yang Feng''s body, which had been reorganized earlier, was disassembled once again, and the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique continued to strengthen again and again!


    Two pellets with a diameter of more than ten metres and a pellet with a diameter of twenty metres became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared. At this time, Yang Feng''s body was completely engulfed by the dense Qi, and the Qi continued to expand!


    With Yang Feng as the center, the dense Qi started to spread in all directions and in the sky. The dense Qi spread out in all directions, covering a radius of a thousand kilometers, and the spreading toward the sky was as high as ten thousand zhang! In such a huge area of dense mist, there were traces of golden and seven-colored light flashing from time to time.


    The White Tiger and Archaeopteryx were originally protecting Yang Feng beside him, but when the dense Qi slowly spread out, the two of them felt a huge pressure from the dense Qi, making them unable to breath, and the pressure also made them feel extremely familiar with each other. It was as if the pressure was emitted by the Lord who had captured them back then, frightening the two of them, who thought that Chi You had come, was now lying on the ground with trembling body and did not dare to move!


    The dense fog stopped expanding once it covered a thousand mile radius and reached a thousand zhang in the sky. Instead, it stopped and maintained that state. However, the powerful pressuring aura and the golden light as well as the colorful light all indicated that something unbelievable was happening!


    At the start, the dense fog was getting thicker and thicker, and the fog was constantly churning. In addition, the golden light and the rainbow light inside were even more intense. After continuing for two months, the fog was slowly thinning, and finally dispersed with the wind!


    At this time, the white tiger and Archaeopteryx lying on the ground finally dared to raise their heads to look towards the direction Yang Feng was cultivating in. However, this gaze terrified them, because when the dense Qi disappeared, the person who appeared on the ground was actually Yang Feng who was sitting cross-legged at a height of thirty thousand feet!


    He had seen such a giant before when Chi You captured the White Tiger and Archaeopteryx, but what shocked the White Tiger and Archaeopteryx the most was that Yang Feng''s entire body had turned into a faint golden color, and above his head were three incomparably huge lotuses that were floating, emitting rainbow colored light! The pressure that they were suffocating in was coming from Yang Feng''s body!


    Seeing Yang Feng in such a state, the White Tiger and Archaeopteryx looked at each other. Thinking about what the two of them had done to Yang Feng, the two of them started to regret giving those three Orbs to Yang Feng. They never would have thought that just the energy from those three Orbs could make Yang Feng become so powerful! However, it was too late to regret it now. They wanted to escape, but in the end, they did not because even if they ran, where could they run to?


    The three flowers above Yang Feng''s head disappeared the moment Yang Feng''s mind returned to it, and at the same time, Yang Feng also regained his senses. He did not open his eyes, but rather quietly experienced the growth of the energy in his body.


    The destructive power contained within his body caused Yang Feng to be extremely shocked. Was this the realm of the fourth transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique?! How could there be such a powerful force? In Yang Feng''s heart, he had thought that he had only reached the Fourth Cycle. However, the reality was that he had already reached the Fifth Cycle, just like Chi Zheng, and had the power of a Senior Magus.


    Yang Feng couldn''t believe that the Fourth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique would have such a destructive power. Sensing that power, Yang Feng thought about the days when he was bullied by the white tiger and Archaeopteryx. The corner of Yang Feng''s mouth revealed a trace of a smile, and then, he slowly opened his eyes!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    3 more ask for flowers, 4 more arrive later, continue to ask for flowers and recommendations, thank you brothers for your support!

 C210 Two Beasts Follower

    The scene Yang Feng saw when he opened his eyes stunned him. How come it was different from what he saw before he started cultivating?! When he was training, he was sitting by the lake, but now, what about the lake?! Yang Feng looked down. Other than a small puddle the size of his palm, there was no other lake. Furthermore, he was in the forest, and there were towering trees everywhere. But why was he sitting on a patch of grass?


    Yang Feng was even surprised to find that there was a mini white cat and a little monkey in front of the place where he was sitting. Immediately after, a light breeze blew, causing Yang Feng to instantly feel that he was a little cold. When he looked down, he was startled once again. How could he cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique so that he could train his clothes all the way to the end?! It was fine if he had lost his clothes, but why was his body still a pale golden color?! What was going on?


    Yang Feng looked at his body in shock, and wondered if he would still be able to change back to his original appearance. Just as this thought appeared in Yang Feng''s mind, he felt a golden light emitting from his body, and then, his surroundings underwent a drastic change. The original lake appeared, the forest appeared, and the White Tiger and Archaeopteryx also appeared!


    Then looking at his own body, Yang Feng realized that the light golden light aura around his body had also disappeared, and he had returned to his original white and clear appearance. Looking at his own body, Yang Feng realized that the light golden light had also disappeared, and he had returned to his original white and clear appearance.


    Looking at the grass that appeared once again, at the lake that was the size of a palm, and then seeing the miniature white tiger and Archaeopteryx, although Yang Feng didn''t know why such a situation would occur, he couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Such a tall body, such powerful strength, made Yang Feng so happy that he was about to go crazy!


    Looking at the white tiger and Archaeopteryx on the ground, Yang Feng extended his hand towards them with a sinister smile. Seeing Yang Feng''s evil grin, the white tiger and Archaeopteryx immediately knew that something was wrong and immediately turned to run, but before they could get far, Yang Feng had grabbed them with one hand and brought them back.


    When the White Tiger and Archaeopteryx were almost broken into pieces by Yang Feng, Yang Feng finally let them go and changed back to his original appearance. But the problem was that Yang Feng''s clothes were gone, he couldn''t possibly be naked, right?! There was no one else in this forest, but he still had to get out.


    If it was the past, because Yang Feng''s body had true energy, he could still use the Qiankun magic technique and some spare clothes, but it was a pity that ever since he lost his meridians, his true energy had completely disappeared and he could no longer use that technique, so Yang Feng did not have any spare clothes at all.


    Just as Yang Feng was troubled, the White Tiger actually gave Yang Feng something. That thing was the giant eight-armed crocodile''s scale armor, the giant eight-armed crocodile''s meat had all been eaten by the White Tiger and the Archaeopteryx, but the scale armor was left behind, so when the White Tiger saw that Yang Feng seemed to not have any clothes on, it gave the scale armor to Yang Feng.


    Although the White Tiger was almost smashed into pieces by Yang Feng just now, it didn''t use the Fire God Whip like Chi You did previously. Therefore, the White Tiger and Archaeopteryx didn''t have much resentment towards Yang Feng.


    "Hey, kid, take this scale armor and make a set of clothes!" Of course it was said in Yang Feng''s mind using his mental power.


    After Yang Feng heard the White Tiger''s words, he looked at the giant eight-armed crocodile''s scales that the White Tiger brought. He thought that it could be made into clothes, but how could he refine it? Yang Feng had never learned refining before, so he asked the White Tiger, "White Tiger, how should I refine it?!"


    "Hmm? Don''t you know how to refine it?! "Sorry about that, I don''t know either. I''ve only seen that lord refine once, so I don''t really know how." The White Tiger said to Yang Feng.


    Hearing the White Tiger say that, Yang Feng felt that there was nothing he could do. He could only rely on himself to figure it out. How in the world was he supposed to refine it? Yang Feng pondered about this question in his mind. Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his brain, and it was as if a clear stream had entered into his brain. Following that, a lot of information appeared in Yang Feng''s brain, all of which were knowledge related to artifact forging!


    Yang Feng was stunned, why would such a knowledge appear just as he thought about it?! Furthermore, Yang Feng could still feel that this clear stream did not come from his brain, but had flowed out from his heart and entered his brain!


    Half of the reason why he was able to revive and die was because of it. It seemed like many times after that, the reason why he was able to escape from death was because of it. And now, he was actually able to impart knowledge of artifact forging to him? Yang Feng even suspected that there was something this eerie heart of his could not and would not do!


    But now was not the time to study his own heart. Although Yang Feng did not have any spring sunshine to reveal and no one could see him in the forest, it was still not good to be naked. Yang Feng slowly started to organize the knowledge regarding equipment forging. Fortunately, he did not have a lot of knowledge, and it was only about how to refine clothes and armor.


    However, Yang Feng did not mind it being too big. Firstly, because he needed to wear some clothes after he had become a Giant, so the clothes he refined needed a bit more scales, and secondly, because he could refine a few pieces of inner armor for Grandfather, Beauty, Big Brother Xiao Tian, Dongfang Xue, and the others. This made him feel that there was something wrong.


    Yang Feng held the giant eight-armed crocodile''s scale armor in his hands, and after dividing the scales up, he used his hands to directly tear apart the scale armor, dividing it into several parts. Yang Feng''s current strength was countless times stronger than when he had reached the third transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. Although the giant eight-armed crocodile''s armor was incomparably hard, Yang Feng was still able to easily tear it apart!


    After splitting it up, Yang Feng first began to refine it for himself. Remembering all the knowledge from the side, Yang Feng carefully controlled a bunch of Nanming fire s and then placed the largest piece into the Nanming fire s. In just an instant, the giant eight-armed crocodile s'' scales had turned into a ball of liquid and Yang Feng then formed hand seals with both of his hands, forming hand seals one after another, and formed a set of hand seals.


    This set of clothes was green black, the color was the same as the giant eight-armed crocodile''s scales, the style was a set of robes, Yang Feng did not know what to make of this clothes, so he simply made a set of robes. After putting on the robe, Yang Feng tested it out. When he changed into his giant form, the robe would also grow larger, which made Yang Feng very satisfied.


    Yang Feng then refined the rest of the giant eight-armed crocodile''s scales for a bit. Because he didn''t know what style the others liked, Yang Feng uniformly refined the scales into shoulders, so wearing them as a personal armor should be okay. After he finished refining, Yang Feng packed and prepared to leave.


    Previously, Yang Feng had already asked the White Tiger how long he had cultivated this time around, and knew that two years was already very close. Furthermore, with his current strength, he believed that there shouldn''t be any problems to deal with those people in the cultivation world.


    Yang Feng summoned out Little Green. Maybe it was because when Yang Feng was training, Little Green had also absorbed a lot of energy. Originally, Little Green who was only 500 metres long grew by another 100 metres, becoming 600 metres. After packing up, Yang Feng sat on Little Blue''s head. After determining the direction, he had Little Blue fly towards the exit.


    Since Yang Feng was flying back from the center of the forest, he was still quite a distance away from the exit. Fortunately, he was not in a rush, so Yang Feng did not urge Little Green to stay.


    When Yang Feng woke up, Little Green had already flown to the place where Yang Feng had entered the forest earlier. Yang Feng jumped down from Little Blue''s body and stored Little Blue inside his body. Just as he was about to leave, he heard a tiger''s roar come from behind him.


    Hearing the tiger''s roar, Yang Feng already knew who it was. He turned around and sure enough, it was the White Tiger and the Archaeopteryx.


    Yang Feng looked at the White Tiger and the Archaeopteryx, Yang Feng did not know what to say. Although the two of them had once enslaved him, if it wasn''t for the two of them, putting aside whether he could reach this realm in such a short period of time, whether he could survive, that would be a problem. And Yang Feng also understood the intention of the two of them following him, as long as they could follow him, they would have the chance to eat roast meat!


    Yang Feng looked at the pitiful look the White Tiger and Archaeopteryx were putting up in front of him, and felt that it was possible to bring them out. The two of them were extremely strong, and Yang Feng felt that he was the only one who could ravage them after transforming into a giant. In the outside world, no one was their match, not even the people he met the last time he entered the cultivation world. However, there was one thing that mattered, and that was that their appetite was just too great!


    "Do you want to follow me?!" I also know why you guys are following me, so I can promise you guys that. But it''s not like here, where there are so many giant beasts that can let you guys eat your fill! " Yang Feng said to the White Tiger and Archaeopteryx.


    For their purpose of following Yang Feng, on one hand, it was because they wanted to eat barbecue, but on the other hand, they really wanted to leave this world, because they had stayed here for too long. They had already gotten tired of everything here and wanted to leave long ago, but in their hearts, they had always been afraid of Chi You, who had captured them, so they did not dare to go out.


    Seeing them say that, Yang Feng did not say anymore, and brought the two of them out!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    4 more ask for flowers, brothers more support, thank you!


    O (cd) O ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

 C211 First Emperors will to fight

    In the Xijiang Miao Zhai''s underground cave, Chi Zheng had been guarding the front of the door ever since he returned from the Qin Tomb underground palace. He had been waiting for Yang Feng to come out from inside, and now, with less than two months left until the two year time limit, Chi Zheng reckoned that Yang Feng would soon come out as well. Chi Zheng had never thought that Yang Feng could not come out. He firmly believed that with how strong Yang Feng''s luck was, even if he was inside, he would be able to escape danger and return safely.


    Chi Zheng had never thought about the realm that Yang Feng''s strength would reach, although he hoped that the higher the better, but even if Yang Feng''s strength did not increase, it did not matter, because now that he had reached the Fifth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, with the strength of a Senior Magus, it would be easy for him to help Yang Feng when the time comes.


    A few people stood behind Chi Zheng, Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo had been following beside Chi Zheng the entire time. There were a few more people. These were Ying Zheng, Li Si, Meng Tian and Meng Yi, who came out of the Qin Tomb''s underground palace. After Ying Zheng came out of the underground palace, he had started to understand the history and development of China ever since the Qin Dynasty. Not long ago, he finally understood everything about the matter regarding him being sealed.


    From the history of China, Ying Zheng watched every change in the dynasty move him a little. Today, all sorts of thoughts filled his mind, he felt that the monarchy was gone, the rights of the people had become so great! Although these thoughts shocked Ying Zheng, he did not deny it. Furthermore, after understanding everything, he was in no hurry to take action!


    Although Ying Zheng had seen the changes in the era from the Qin Dynasty to the present, and knew that the world now wasn''t like it was before, an era where monarchy reigned supreme, and there were no emperors left anymore, Ying Zheng still wanted to establish the Great Qin Empire. This was because he had also seen how many times the Qin Dynasty had been invaded by outsiders, especially in recent times, and this made him, the emperor of a thousand years, unable to endure it any longer, so he wanted to recreate the glory of the Great Qin Empire!


    The reason why Ying Zheng did not immediately take action was because he had experienced the power of technology that Chi Zheng spoke of. He also understood a bit about nuclear weapons and knew that such a weapon was truly too powerful, perhaps a Cultivator like him would not be afraid of such a weapon, but the ordinary people of China would not be able to resist it. If he were to so hastily take action, and cause the people of China to be implicated, then how could he be worthy of the title of ''Ancient Emperor''? From the perspective of the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, the Chinese people were still his citizens. His goal was to reproduce the prosperity of the Great Qin, but he could not harm his own people!


    However, if Ying Zheng wanted to reproduce the glory of the Great Qin Empire, he would need someone to help him. And the first person he thought of was naturally Chi Zheng, so he came to Xijiang Miao Zhai. But there was another reason why Ying Zheng wanted to see Yang Feng as well. To see what was so special about this person who was also recognized as master by the True Dragon Purple Qi, to actually be able to possess nine protective divine dragons in his possession!


    Chi Zheng still trusted Ying Zheng and the others a lot. Although this underground cave was very important, it didn''t matter if they found out about it because he believed that even if they found out about the situation here, they wouldn''t reveal anything. Hence, he brought them to the underground cave together and waited for Yang Feng to come out.


    Today, Chi Zheng and the others had already been waiting here for almost a month, and this one month was nothing for them, it could even be said that it passed in the blink of an eye, so no one was concerned about the time at all. Only Chi Zheng was still anxious, as he stared at the martial door, waiting for Yang Feng''s appearance.


    At this time, the door of martial arts shook, and slowly rose up. This movement caused everyone''s spirits to rise, especially Chi Zheng, who was excited, but the next scene shocked everyone, because behind the stone door were two legs that had black fur on them. Furthermore, those feet were obviously not human feet.


    Although everyone was very confused, their eyes were still focused on what was inside the stone door. The stone door was lifted up, revealing a two meter tall gorilla. Just when everyone was curious as to why Yang Feng did not appear but had a chimp instead, Chi Zheng''s expression changed greatly. He hurriedly told everyone to retreat, while he gestured for them to attack.


    Others might not recognize this gorilla, but Chi Zheng recognized it. Back then, when he was training in the Martial Gate, he had seen how powerful the Archaeopteryx was, so he knew that there was a two meter tall gorilla in front of him, but Chi Zheng was sure that this was the Archaeopteryx, because there was only one gorilla in the world!


    Back then, when Chi Zheng was training inside, even though he did not come into contact with the Archaeopteryx at all, he had also seen battles between the Archaeopteryx, the, the wyvern, the Tyrant Winged Dragon and the White Tiger, so he was very clear about how strong they were. When he saw the Archaeopteryx appear, Chi Zheng''s heart suddenly shrank, because if he thought that the Archaeopteryx had appeared here and Yang Feng did not appear, then was Yang Feng killed?!


    He was now in the Fifth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, in the same realm as his own father Chi You. Back then, since Chi You was able to tame these prehistoric beast, he believed that he could as well, and if he knew that Yang Feng had really been killed, he had to kill this Archaeopteryx to avenge Yang Feng.


    However, just as Chi Zheng was about to excitedly attack the Archaeopteryx, another tiger with three meters long body, white scales all over its body and a pair of wings on its back suddenly jumped out from the stone door. Seeing the appearance of the White Tiger, Chi Zheng''s pupils constricted, thinking about how this fellow had also came out, thinking about how difficult it would be for him today, he knew that the White Tiger in front of him was much stronger than the Archaeopteryx. If one appeared, Chi Zheng was confident that he could handle it.


    However, after the White Tiger scuttled out of the stone door, it did not attack anyone, but hopped around happily. The beast''s face was filled with the joy of being released, which confused Chi Zheng, but also made him more vigilant, and made him cautious. However, at this time, a person walked out from the stone door. The doubt and worry on his face had completely disappeared, leaving behind only an expression of joy.


    The one who came out of the stone door was naturally Yang Feng. Originally, he wanted to carry the stone door himself, but the white tiger and Archaeopteryx were too anxious to leave, so the Archaeopteryx rushed to the stone door first and picked up the stone door before moving it up. Then, the white tiger immediately scuttled out, causing Chi Zheng to misunderstand.


    The moment Yang Feng walked out of the stone door, he first saw Chi Zheng, and when he saw his joyous expression, his heart felt warm, and then he saw Bai Qi, Zhao Kuo, and the others. However, Yang Feng did not recognize Ying Zheng, so he did not mind them, and directly walked in front of Chi Zheng, calling him Grandfather.


    When Chi Zheng heard him call his grandfather, the smile on his face grew even wider. After that, he carefully sized up Yang Feng. Because he discovered that Yang Feng had actually already reached the fifth transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, and his cultivation was even higher than his!


    Although the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique only cultivated the body and increased one''s strength, so when it did not fight, it was like a normal person. It did not have any energy fluctuations, but that was relative to people outside the Witch clan.


    Chi Zheng did not dare believe it. One must know that when he first entered the sect, he also started training in the second transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, but when he came out, he had only reached the Fourth Cycle. But that was only achieved after ten thousand years of bitter cultivation! In the ancient times of the Great Desolate Era, all the years were represented by the Elemental Assembly, and thus, Chi Zheng was able to reach the fourth transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique in ten thousand years. At that time, he was also known as a genius in the Nine Li Witch Clan, and even Chi You, his father, praised him greatly!


    But now? Yang Feng had actually only used less than two years of time, and similarly entered from the second transition''s realm. And when he came out, he had already reached the fifth transition''s realm! What a shocking thing it was! Chi Zheng was so surprised that he did not know what to say anymore. He did not think that his grandson would actually surpass him so quickly, and he had even wanted to say that if Yang Feng''s strength was not enough, he would help him go to the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai and bring his grandson back. Who knew that Yang Feng''s strength had already surpassed his?


    After Yang Feng appeared, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had been sizing him up, to see what Yang Feng, this person who carried such great luck, actually looked like. However, the more he looked, the more shocked he was. Although Yang Feng''s appearance was not handsome, he was still very delicate and pretty, causing people to feel comfortable looking at his. His figure was not very tall, and he did not look especially robust and sturdy, but even his ordinary appearance made Ying Zheng, the ancient emperor, feel increasingly shocked!


    Although Yang Feng was not very tall, Ying Zheng felt that standing there was like a mountain peak that even if one looked up to the sky, one would not be able to see its peak. This was because Ying Zheng had also cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, and had even reached the Third Cycle, so he felt this way for Yang Feng, who had already reached the Fifth Cycle!


    Chi Zheng was also at the fifth transition''s realm, and when Ying Zheng looked at Chi Zheng, he also felt like he was looking up at a tall mountain. However, this mountain could be seen as peak, and even if he worked hard, he could still reach the same cultivation level as Chi Zheng, but the feeling he got from looking at Yang Feng was the feeling that no matter how hard he tried, he would never be able to reach that realm!


    Furthermore, because Ying Zheng was also a zingiberis radix with a True Dragon Purple Qi, he had a certain reaction towards the True Dragon Purple Qi in Yang Feng''s body. This reaction was to say that the True Dragon Purple Qi in his body was just a small stream, while the True Dragon Purple Qi in Yang Feng''s body was a vast ocean!


    It was precisely because of this that when Ying Zheng looked at Yang Feng, he would feel a formless pressure attacking him! The pressure made Ying Zheng feel extremely uncomfortable. He wanted to resist, wanted to struggle free from the pressure, so, without him knowing, Ying Zheng''s body started to emit a strong battle intent!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C212 immovable like a mountain

    Back then, the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng swept across the Six Paths of Desolation and founded the Great Qin Empire. How could he allow such a person to give him so much pressure, causing him to have an unsurpassable thought! Although Ying Zheng respected Chi Zheng a lot, he still believed that there would come a day where he surpassed Chi Zheng. However, when he faced Yang Feng, he actually had the thought of being immovable and unsurpassable.


    The moment Ying Zheng''s fighting spirit emerged, it naturally attracted the attention of everyone around. Chi Zheng turned his head to look at Ying Zheng, and when he saw the pair of eyes that was already ignited with flames of war, a smile appeared on Chi Zheng''s face. He knew that this was Ying Zheng''s unyielding performance, and the sight of Yang Feng''s excellence ignited Ying Zheng''s fighting spirit. However, Chi Zheng did not say anything, but allowed his fighting spirit to grow higher and higher. It was because Chi Zheng knew that Ying Zheng was an arrogant and proud person, and had never experienced any kind of loss in his life, so it was unavoidable for him to see someone even more outstanding with such fighting spirit.


    Chi Zheng also wanted Yang Feng to show his strength in front of everyone so that he would have the power to intimidate others in front of him in the future, and others would believe in him, so he did not stop Ying Zheng from doing so. And Ying Zheng, who had obtained Chi Zheng''s approval, had an even greater fighting spirit, surging towards Yang Feng with a raging battle intent.


    Although Ying Zheng''s fighting spirit was strong, it did not have any effect on Yang Feng, and Yang Feng did not feel any malice from Ying Zheng''s fighting spirit, he just wanted to challenge him, but Yang Feng felt that it was strange, as though he did not know, why was there such a strong fighting spirit towards him right after they met!


    Yang Feng looked at Chi Zheng''s expression again, as if he approved of that person''s actions. However, Yang Feng was very confident in his current strength, even though he realized that Ying Zheng, who was giving off a strong battle intent, was emanating strong energy waves, and had even cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the Third Cycle, Yang Feng knew that this was definitely because his grandfather had a deep relationship with Chi Zheng. Since his grandfather approved of his actions, then Yang Feng would naturally not reject this kind of challenge.


    However, when Ying Zheng released his battle intent towards him, the White Tiger and the Archaeopteryx were displeased, because Yang Feng had brought them out of the Martial Gate and even promised to give them delicious food. The most important thing was that Yang Feng''s strength had already made them acknowledge him as its master, so these two fellows had already treated Yang Feng as its master.


    The Archaeopteryx and White Tiger glared at Ying Zheng at the same time, and an aura that could destroy the heavens and earth emitted from their bodies. Although the two of them were not as strong as Yang Feng, who had reached the fifth transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, they were still absolutely terrifying existences to the people in front of them. Once their auras were released, no one, other than Yang Feng and Chi Zheng, could resist them.


    Ying Zheng''s cultivation had reached the middle stage of the Divine Tribulation Realm, and his Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had even reached the third transition realm. This kind of strength could be comparable to cultivators in the cultivation world who had successfully transcended tribulation and soared to the Immortal World, but the White Tiger and Archaeopteryx, the two who had cultivated since the Primordial Era, were already at a level comparable to the upper level of Profound Immortals. They were only one stage lower than Yang Feng!


    The strength of the Heaven Realm was divided into True Immortals, Earth Immortals, Celestial Immortals, Mysterious Immortals, Golden Immortals, Quasi-Saints and Saints. However, each level was split into three stages, Yang Feng''s and Chi Zheng''s strength had already reached the lower level of the Golden Immortal, while the strength of the White Tiger and Archaeopteryx were only at the upper level of the Profound Immortal. He was already lucky that his mind did not collapse!


    When Yang Feng saw the auras the White Tiger and Archaeopteryx gave off, he knew that they wanted to protect themselves. However, their auras were just too strong, it was not something anyone could withstand, so he quickly went to comfort the white tiger and Archaeopteryx, allowing them to move to the side.


    Only after the White Tiger and Archaeopteryx''s aura were retracted did the crowd heave a sigh of relief. They finally understood why Chi Zheng was so shocked when he saw the Archaeopteryx and even made them retreat. Seeing how these two strong monsters actually listened to Yang Feng, made everyone feel even more incredulous.


    It was only now that Chi Zheng noticed the white tiger and Chi Zheng once again. Earlier, because he saw that Yang Feng''s strength had reached such a level, he had overlooked everything, and only until the white tiger and Archaeopteryx released their auras, did Chi Zheng suddenly awaken. There were still two more ferocious beasts here, and when he saw the white tiger and Archaeopteryx listen to Yang Feng''s words in such a manner, he only lightly patted them once, and then they went to the side silently.


    Chi Zheng had already wanted to subdue the five huge beasts to increase his power, but he hadn''t had the strength to do so. However, he didn''t need to do anything now. This made Chi Zheng once again feel proud of having such a grandson like Yang Feng.


    After Yang Feng consoled the White Tiger and Archaeopteryx, he took a few steps forward, arrived in front of Ying Zheng, and then said to him, "Are you alright?! The two of them are not very sensible, so don''t take offense! "


    Ying Zheng was startled upon hearing Yang Feng''s words, he did not expect himself to give such a strong desire for battle to Yang Feng, and Yang Feng actually said such a thing to him, causing him to have a good impression of Yang Feng, but he would never give up on challenging Yang Feng. How could the arrogant Ying Zheng give up challenging a Ranker like that?


    "I am Ying Zheng, and your grandfather is my Imperial Tutor. I wish to compete with you!" Ying Zheng didn''t waste any words, and directly revealed who he was, his relationship with Chi Zheng, and his goal.


    When Yang Feng heard the words "Ying Zheng" and "Tutor", he was also startled for a moment, but he quickly recovered. Seeing this person who called himself Ying Zheng, although Yang Feng was stunned for a moment when he heard his name, he did not feel anything strange. Previously, he had already come into contact with Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo, so it was normal for Ying Zheng to appear now. If he was shocked, Yang Feng would be shocked that his grandfather could actually cultivate such a person!


    "Alright, I accept." Yang Feng didn''t waste any time on nonsense and directly accepted the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s challenge.


    Seeing that Yang Feng had agreed, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng revealed a very excited expression. He took out the Great Sword on his back, and was prepared to challenge Yang Feng. The others naturally dispersed, leaving the two of them alone.


    The Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng was half a head taller than Yang Feng, and extremely muscular. It could be described as a tiger with a bear''s back and a bear''s waist. As Ying Zheng held the Giant Imperial Sword in his hand, a domineering aura that seemed like that of a king was emitted from it.


    In comparison, Yang Feng was much weaker. Standing there, Yang Feng seemed like a very ordinary young man. He did not have any outstanding characteristics nor did he have any special temperament. But Yang Feng standing there made people feel that it was very natural, as though he was supposed to be standing there, and if it was another person standing there, it would make people feel annoyed!


    Facing Yang Feng, although Ying Zheng didn''t feel anything special about him either, the more Ying Zheng acted like this, the more it made him feel pressured. Looking at Yang Feng, who had a faint smile on his face the entire time, Ying Zheng''s forehead was actually covered in sweat due to the immense pressure.


    Ying Zheng knew that if this stalemate continued, his aura would become weaker, so he took the initiative to attack. He activated the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and channeled all of his true energy, causing the power of the third transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to be completely infused into his arms. Then, he held onto the Giant Que Sword with both of his hands.


    This was the sword beam that Ying Zheng could emit with his maximum power right now. Ying Zheng also knew how powerful Yang Feng was, and knew that he had to use his full strength in this strike. This might give him a chance to win, or else he would not have any chance of winning!


    Under Ying Zheng''s control, the thousand metre long sword beam hacked towards Yang Feng. In that instant, everyone could see that wherever the sword beam passed, the air would move aside. It was as if the air itself had been cut open as roiling heatwaves emitted from the sword beam and continued to attack the surroundings.


    This powerful strike had moved everyone, but what moved everyone even more was that when Yang Feng faced this strike from Ying Zheng, he did not even move. He just stood there with a faint smile on his face, watching the sword beam that was about to slash at him!


    When the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng saw that Yang Feng actually did not attach any importance to his attack, he was infuriated and felt that his dignity had been looked down upon. This was definitely an insult to him, so he gritted his teeth and increased his strength.


    However, just at this time, an unbelievable scene happened. Ying Zheng''s sword light blade could not cut through when it was two meters above Yang Feng''s head, as though it was blocked by an invisible force! No matter how much strength Ying Zheng used, it did not budge an inch!


    In that instant, everyone in the surroundings seemed to have seen Yang Feng transform into a tall mountain, and even though Ying Zheng''s sword beam had struck the tall mountain, a tall mountain was still a mountain;


    When Ying Zheng saw that his strike was unable to break through that invisible barrier no matter what, he finally realized how big the gap between his and Yang Feng''s strength was! He never thought that he would not even be able to break through Yang Feng''s protective qi barrier! This kind of blow to the proud and arrogant Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng could be said to be no small matter!


    Yang Feng seemed to be standing there without making a move, but in reality, Yang Feng had long used a defensive move that he had created. This move was created based on the defensive powers of the Nine Suns Divine Art and the Nine Suns Divine Art, and Yang Feng had named this move Unmoving Like The Mountain!

 C213 kung fu duo

    Immovable like a mountain, as the name implied, when one stood there, they would be like a mountain, and that was exactly the feeling Yang Feng gave everyone at that time, this move was completely for defense, without any offensive power! Yang Feng had a lot of respect for Ying Zheng, the emperor who had lived throughout the ages. No matter what, he was a person who unified six nations and established an extraordinary empire, so it was natural that he wouldn''t hurt. Although it would be embarrassing for Ying Zheng not to retaliate, it was much better than defeating him and injuring him.


    Although Ying Zheng did not do any damage to Yang Feng with that strike, he did not do any harm to himself either. Moreover, from that one strike, he knew the gap between him and Yang Feng, so even though it was very embarrassing, he did not complain in his heart. He had already heard about Yang Feng''s personality from Chi Zheng earlier, so he more or less understood Yang Feng, and knew that if he did not really touch Yang Feng''s bottom line, Yang Feng would not attack him.


    Although the challenge to Yang Feng had failed, it had also increased Ying Zheng''s good impression of him. He was very happy that Chi Zheng had such a grandson, and Ying Zheng knew that Yang Feng was only in his twenties, to have obtained such a powerful strength at such a young age, although Ying Zheng was somewhat envious, but if he could obtain Yang Feng''s help, it would be very easy for him to reproduce the glory of the Great Qin Empire.


    "You are truly powerful. I admit defeat." Ying Zheng said to Yang Feng as he sheathed his sword.


    Hearing Ying Zheng''s words, Yang Feng also smiled and nodded his head before returning to Chi Zheng''s side. Chi Zheng was also shocked by Yang Feng''s previous move. The higher realm the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was, the stronger the body would be, so Chi Zheng was not worried that Yang Feng would use his body to directly resist the sword beams, but what Chi Zheng did not expect was that Yang Feng actually used that kind of method to block Ying Zheng''s sword beams! He thought to himself, looks like even if he and Yang Feng were of the same realm, in terms of fighting strength, he probably wouldn''t be a match for Yang Feng anymore.


    "Hehe, anemofeng, come over here. See what I have prepared for you!" Chi Zheng said to Yang Feng with a smile, and then brought Yang Feng to the front of the eight cauldrons of King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons s other than the Jizhou Wang Ding s.


    Yang Feng looked at the eight huge bronze cauldrons and already guessed what was in front of him. Regarding the matter of controlling the destiny of China, Yang Feng did not really care much about it, he was not someone who liked this kind of thing in the first place. However, in order to help his grandfather and revive the Shaman Tribe, Yang Feng did not have any complaints.


    Chi Zheng continued to speak with Yang Feng, "Since all the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons have been gathered, other than the eight of them here, there is still one more that is with Zheng''er. After some time, Zheng''er will bring it over to you and give it all to you.


    Chi Zheng was obviously very excited when he said these words, because he finally had a chance to accomplish the things he had worked hard for tens of millions of years to achieve. Seeing Chi Zheng''s excited expression, Yang Feng also nodded, and said to Chi Zheng, "Grandfather, don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Chi Zheng became even more agitated after hearing Yang Feng''s words, and it took a long time before he managed to calm down. The group didn''t stay too long in the underground cave, and soon came out. They had wanted to leave the underground cave for a long time. It was just that because Yang Feng did not come out, they did not dare to come out. Now that they had finally come out, they had to take a good look at the outside world. Yang Feng did not care about them, he just let them play, no one could bully them, as long as they did not bully others.


    Yang Feng had not seen Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue, so he had asked Chi Zheng before to know that in the two years that Yang Feng had been cultivating, in order to help Yang Feng in the future, both Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei had returned to their families to wholeheartedly cultivate. Yang Feng was relieved when he heard that they had just gone back to cultivate.


    After Yang Feng heard this, he muttered to Ying Zheng for a while, "Making Hua Xia stronger is also something I want to see. However, this matter is not that simple, I think we should discuss it with the current leader of the Da Xia Empire. Coincidentally, the grandson of the current President of the Da Xia Empire is my disciple, so through him, we can see President Hua Xia. I think your goal is not to be the emperor of China, but to have China once again shine in the Great Qin Empire, so I think with your help, the leaders of China will still be very willing to accept that! "


    Ying Zheng nodded after hearing what Yang Feng said. Indeed, with his current strength, he did not care if he could still be the emperor of China, and moreover, in this era''s current circumstances, he was not allowed to be any more. Everyone''s thoughts were different now, they would definitely not be able to accept the existence of an emperor.


    Ying Zheng''s goal was to allow China to reproduce the glory of the Great Qin Empire. The entire world respected the Great Qin Empire, and all nations had to submit to the Great Qin! Unlike the current Hua Xia, who needed to be patient at every turn and was often bullied by other nations, Ying Zheng wanted to see Hua Xia standing at the highest point, overlooking all the other nations!


    It was precisely because he had this idea that he was sealed by the combined forces of Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. Now that he had escaped, and moreover, he already had the strength to contend with the cultivation world, what he wanted to do the most now was to fight his way into the cultivation world and become the overlord of the cultivation world!


    Ying Zheng nodded after hearing what Yang Feng said and agreed with him. Thus, Yang Feng first gave Gu Tian a call, telling him to go to the villa beside the Tianjing University to wait for him there. Then, he flew towards the Tianjing University with Ying Zheng and the others.


    Although Yang Feng did not have any more meridians, his body could no longer produce any true energy. When he reached the third transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, he could use his body''s power to fly, so he did not need to use his true energy to fly. Furthermore, when Yang Feng flew with his body''s power, he could even use the Spiral Nine Shadow Movement Technique.


    Yang Feng brought Ying Zheng and the rest to the villa in Tianjing University. When the group of people suddenly appeared in the room, they shocked Gu Tian and Wang Ming who were in the room waiting for Yang Feng, because there were truly a lot of people there. Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo were sent by Chi Zheng to stay by Yang Feng''s side to protect him. Ying Zheng, along with his guards Meng Tian and Meng Yi, was also there. So many people had appeared, and there were even Thirteen Blood Guards s who were protecting them from the shadows!


    Although they were shocked, Wang Ming and Gu Tian were still very excited when they saw Yang Feng. Wang Ming immediately jumped up and said loudly to Yang Feng, "Brother Feng, you finally appeared. Little Tian and I miss you very much! "


    Yang Feng looked at the excited Wang Ming and Gu Tian, and said to them while smiling, "Hehe, I went into closed door cultivation, and just came out! How is it?! How are you doing with all the things I''ve taught you?! I need to check and accept it! "


    After all, Yang Feng was still a little over twenty years old, and would become lively and cheerful when he was with young people. Seeing that Wang Ming and Gu Tian had not seen him for two years, when they suddenly saw each other, he was still this excited, so he joked around a little.


    When Wang Ming heard that Yang Feng wanted to test their martial arts, he became excited and said to Yang Feng: "Brother Feng, look at me first, I have already cultivated the Complete Spell to the highest level, and this is what you said was the Large Success of the Elementary Realm, I can soon enter the Nascent Realm!"


    Gu Tian also spoke to Yang Feng from the side, "Brother Feng, me too! I have also reached the realm of peak Houtian realm! "


    After Yang Feng heard what the two had said, he used his spirit perception to check and discovered that it was exactly as they had said. The two of them had both reached the Large Success of the Elementary Realm. The two of them originally did not have very good aptitudes, but to be able to reach the great perfection of the Pre-Sky Realm in two years already exceeded Yang Feng''s expectations.


    Yang Feng had originally wanted to teach them the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art when he was cultivating in the sect. Although the Complete Heart Method was not bad, it was still far from being able to compare to the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art. However, the Complete Heart Mantra was an authentic Daoist mantra. Using this mantra to form a foundation was also very good. Now that the two of them had built a good foundation, Yang Feng decided to teach them the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art.


    "Hmm, not bad. With your talents, you were able to reach such a level within two years. It really surprises me. It seems that you have been working very hard during these two years." In order to reward you, Master has decided to pass on the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art! " Yang Feng pretended to be a senior master as he told Wang Ming and Gu Tian.


    Wang Ming and Gu Tian were immediately stunned when they heard this. After cultivating in martial arts for a long time, they had started to understand that the most powerful techniques in martial arts were Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art, which were the ultimate skills of the Yang and Guo Families, and the Nine Suns Divine Art was the core treasure of the Ming Dinomination. Although they had been envious of these two divine arts for a long time, they had never thought that there would be a day they could actually cultivate it!


    "Master, is what you said true?!" It was only when Yang Feng nodded his head that he finally shouted loudly in excitement! Gu Tian''s personality was more reserved, but hearing this news, he also jumped with excitement!


    Seeing how excited Wang Ming and Gu Tian were, Yang Feng was also a little happy in his heart, and then he passed down the Nine Yin Meridians to them. Wang Ming''s personality was extremely arrogant and he liked offensive types, so he chose to cultivate with the Nine Yin Meridians, while Gu Tian chose to cultivate with it.


    Because they had cultivated an inner force cultivation method, Wang Ming and Gu Tian''s brain had become more and more intelligent.


    Yang Feng saw that this matter had been resolved, and was going to settle the matters of Ying Zheng and the rest!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you for the gift, and thank you for your support!


    I recommend my old book, the Legend of the Nine Heavens Primordial Dragon, as it is the first book of the mouse. Although it is not a very good book, it is still considered a bit of a mouse''s effort.

 C214 Looking for Xiao Tian

    Stealing nuclear weapons! What a bold and crazy idea that sounds like! Since nuclear weapons are a threat to China, then steal all nuclear weapons from the entire world and destroy all the people and materials from other countries. Only China has nuclear weapons and only China has the power to intimidate other countries!


    After the Chairman heard Ying Zheng''s words, he was extremely excited in his heart. He thought to himself, if that day really comes, China would no longer have to look at other people''s faces, and everything that once belonged to China could be taken back! However, even though the Chairman knew that Ying Zheng was an old monster who had lived for more than two thousand years, he still did not know what kind of abilities they had.


    "Can you really do this?! Other countries'' military defenses are also very strong, so it''s not easy to steal back nuclear weapons! " The Chairman said to the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng with some questions and excitement.


    After Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng heard the Chairman''s words, he knew that he should not reveal their strength. The Chairman would not believe that they had the ability to do so, so he said to the Chairman, "It seems that you will not be at ease if I don''t let you experience the strength of my Great Qin Empire''s Steel Cavalry. Good, Meng Tian, show the Chairman your strength!"


    Meng Yi and Meng Tian were both close bodyguards of the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, and could be considered the kind of close protection for Ying Zheng. Therefore, under the hands of the Qin Shi Huang, the strength of the two of them could be said to be the highest, both possessing the cultivation of the late stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. Hearing Qin Shi Huang''s words, Meng Tian immediately walked out from behind Qin Shi Huang. He then looked around, and felt that there was nothing that could display his power here. One must know that Meng Tian''s punch was powerful enough to destroy the entire office building to nothing.


    Yang Feng looked at Meng Tian who was looking around, and knew that he was in a difficult situation, he walked over to signal Meng Tian to back off, then said to the Chairman, "I have already told you, there are many things in this world that you do not know, their strength is unquestionable, but if I do not reveal it to you, I believe you will not believe it. How about this, I will show you something, and you will understand after you see it!"


    After Yang Feng finished speaking to the Chairman, he summoned Little Green out. After Little Green appeared, she spread out into a gust of wind, transforming into a shape of a dozen meters or so, occupying the entire room. However, Little Green was floating in the air, looking down at everyone. Although it didn''t reveal Xiaoqing''s true form, it was still shocking enough!


    What was the totem of faith of the Chinese people? Naturally, it was the Chinese Divine Dragon. The Chinese had always called themselves the descendants of dragons, but who had ever seen a true Divine Dragon! As a result, when a soaring divine dragon appeared in front of everyone, not just the chairman, Gu Tian and the rest were stunned, even the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng was moved. Although he had seen the divine dragon transformed from True Dragon Purple Qi, he had never seen a real divine dragon either.


    Although Xiaoqing was still a flood dragon and had yet to evolve into a real dragon, how could the chairman and the others know about this. They looked at Xiaoqing floating in the air with her silver white scales, at the dragon head and the dragon horn, and all of them became excited.


    Little Green once again turned into the size of two feet under Yang Feng''s instructions, and landed on Yang Feng''s shoulder. It was at this time that Yang Feng spoke to the Chairman with a face full of shock. Although I have not displayed their strength to you, I can tell you that their strength is slightly stronger than Xiaoqing''s. So you can rest assured that you can hand those matters over to them and just cooperate with them. We all have the same goal, which is to make China even more powerful! "


    The Chairman nodded after hearing what Yang Feng said, he already believed what Yang Feng had said. Although he was a firm materialist, at this moment, he already believed that there were gods in China! However, there were still a lot of things that needed to be resolved within China. After all, China wasn''t something that he could decide alone.


    The President said to Ying Zheng, "I now believe that you have the ability to do that, but I will not hide it from you, that there are still many problems within China. China has developed very quickly over the years, but because of this, there are still many problems.


    After Ying Zheng heard the Chairman''s words, he said, "Hmm, I understand these things too. Li Si, I''ll leave these things to you.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Reese stood up and bowed to Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng.


    Hearing Ying Zheng say that, the President immediately panicked, 10,000 Steel Cavalry?! "You can''t do this, although the matter of governance is very serious now, but the officials with problems all have a backer, if you do this, it will immediately cause China to become restless!"


    After Ying Zheng heard the Chairman''s words, he sneered and said, "With me, the Great Qin, riding on it, what kind of turmoil would China have?! Even if there is a disturbance, I will settle it for you! "What you need to do now is to list out the officials who have problems, and then find those you trust and wait to replace them. In a month, they will all disappear!"


    Ying Zheng was a ruthless person, he would always dare to take action when it came to governance. After the Chairman heard Ying Zheng''s words, he frowned and thought for a long time. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "Alright, let''s do as you say. Government is indeed the most important obstacle to the development of Hua Xia. "But you still have to help me do one more thing, and that is the military power. Although I''m also the chairman of the military committee, but I''m only in name, and I don''t have any real power. If we can get the general''s power, then we can do things much easier!"


    Ying Zheng nodded after hearing what the Chairman said, then said to Reese, "Send a message to General Wang Jian, have him lead thirty thousand Great Qin soldiers out, and give ten thousand to you to handle the officials. The remaining twenty thousand should be taken by him to take over the troops and hand them over to him.


    After Li Si heard what Ying Zheng said, he took out a jade talisman and crushed it, transforming into a ray of light, showing Wang Jian''s appearance. After that, Li Si passed Ying Zheng''s orders to Wang Ba, who listened to it and prepared to leave. When the Chairman saw this'' mystical ''spell, he was filled with confidence towards the future development of China.


    It was not that the President did not consider the possibility of the emperor turning China into a feudal society after he did all these things properly, but Ying Zheng still wanted to be the emperor. Although the President did not have the ability to probe the minds of others, he had stayed in the government for such a long time, so he was able to see that Ying Zheng was not interested in becoming the emperor again. The reason for Ying Zheng''s actions were exactly the same as what he said, it was just that he wanted to reproduce the glorious Qin Empire!


    The Chairman also wanted to see something like the Great Qin Dynasty''s Golden Age reappear. Which Chinese didn''t want to see China become the world''s most powerful country?! When the Chairman was young, he was full of passion and passion. However, after so many years in the government, his passion and passion were concealed. He had never imagined that there would be a chance for him to fulfill his dream when he was young! The chairman was already imagining the day China would take off!


    Since the chairman had already made his decision, he immediately began to take action. He brought Reese with him and left. Seeing that the matter had been settled, Ying Zheng got up and returned to the Qin Tomb Palace to cultivate. Because Ying Zheng suffered a blow during the competition, he immediately went back to cultivate after taking care of the matter.


    At this time, Yang Feng had left the guard of the chairman behind. The chairman had Li Si at his side, Li Si was also in the early stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, so protecting the chairman was not a problem, so Yang Feng left the guard, and the chairman did not bother about it.


    "Do you have something to say to me?! Is it about my big brother?! " Yang Feng said to the guard. Yang Feng had already guessed that the only thing that the group wanted to talk about these past few days was his big brother, Guo Xiaotian.


    "Yes, Captain Guo is in trouble. He''s been missing for more than half a year!" The guard said to Yang Feng, his face filled with anxiousness.


    "What?!" Big brother went missing?! "What''s going on?!" When Yang Feng heard that Guo Xiaotian was missing, he panicked and immediately told the guard.


    Thus, the guard told Yang Feng about the time when a profound light appeared in the Eastern Ocean, and then when a huge whirlpool appeared on the surface of the sea. When the guard finished speaking, Yang Feng was also extremely anxious. He never thought that Guo Xiaotian would encounter such a thing.


    Yang Feng said to the guard, "Thank you for telling me this news, I will be going to the East Sea to look for Big Brother Xiao Tian now." After Yang Feng finished speaking, his figure immediately disappeared from the room. Looking at Yang Feng who had suddenly disappeared, the guard and Gu Tian in the room were both dumbstruck. They did not know why Yang Feng had suddenly disappeared like that!


    Yang Feng kept flying towards the East China Sea, using the Spiral Nine Shadow Movement Technique to the extreme, as though his entire body was a ray of light flashing in the sky, directly rushing towards the East China Sea!


    When Yang Feng reached the Eastern Ocean, he immediately dove into the ocean, searching for Guo Xiaotian''s whereabouts!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C215 brotherly meeting

    Where did Guo Xiaotian go?! Why hasn''t he appeared yet? He had to start from the moment he left the cave at the bottom of the sea. The process of Guo Xiaotian being covered in the dust that was turned into a giant golden skeleton took around two months to reform his body. After that, he used two months to cultivate the Great Divine Sun Art and escaped from the seabed. He didn''t go anywhere else, he went to the bottom of the East Sea!


    Guo Xiaotian also wished that he could swim out of the water and return back to the shore, but he couldn''t do it because the axe and shield in his hands were two things that were too heavy! While holding them, Guo Xiaotian walked forward on the seabed one step at a time. It was fundamentally impossible for one to directly swim out of the surface of the sea!


    The bottom of the sea is also very colorful terrain, is not a flat plain. At the bottom of the sea, there were tall mountains and basins everywhere. Although the place where Guo Xiaotian had escaped from the underwater cave was not too far from the shore, it was still not possible to reach the shore so quickly!


    Fortunately, Guo Xiaotian was not too anxious. The pressure on the seabed already posed no threat to him, but was still of some help to his cultivation. Thus, he continued to advance while cultivating. The Great Sun Divine Art he obtained was divided into nine levels. Because his body was transformed by the golden skeleton, Guo Xiaotian''s cultivation speed was also very fast, and he had already reached the fifth level!


    Guo Xiaotian did not know how strong his body was now, in any case, when he looked inside his body and saw the two vast flows of true essence, Guo Xiaotian would laugh out loud! In order to test how strong his body had become, Guo Xiaotian had once used his giant axe to chop at him. In the end, only a red mark had been left on his body, nothing else!


    However, what made Guo Xiaotian a little dissatisfied was that he still could not so easily wield the gigantic axe yet, and he would still feel the weight of the gigantic axe and shield when he used them. He knew that this was his own performance, and he did not have enough strength left, so when Guo Xiaotian was walking forward, he was also diligently cultivating!


    Actually, with Guo Xiaotian''s speed, he could have landed very early, but he, who was still alive and well, actually started walking in the wrong direction. He should have gone straight to the west, but he didn''t know why, so he went towards the southwest. The result was that the further he went, the more he went away from the west, towards the South Pacific, and the deeper he went into the ocean, the pressure became greater!


    Guo Xiaotian was also curious as to why he had not reached the shore even after walking for such a long time, and the pressure on him was getting heavier and heavier, but he did not think about it further and continued to walk. Although the pressure was increasing, it didn''t have any effect on him. Right now, he was immersed in the joy of cultivating the Great Divine Sun Art and increasing his strength as fast as possible.


    In the end, Guo Xiaotian finally felt that something was wrong, because not only did he feel that the pressure of the seawater was growing stronger, he also felt that the seawater was growing colder and colder! This situation caused Guo Xiaotian to stop, and he began to ponder whether he had gone in the wrong direction. He could feel the sea getting colder and colder, then wouldn''t that mean he had reached the limit of his abilities?! Guo Xiaotian really wanted to swim to the surface of the sea to see where he was. However, the giant axe and shield in his hands made him unable to do anything.


    Guo Xiaotian looked at the giant ax and shield in his hands, thinking to first put them all in one place, and then swim to the surface of the ocean to see where they were before coming back to get them. But he was also afraid that he wouldn''t be able to find the giant axe and shield after coming back, which made Guo Xiaotian very depressed. Guo Xiaotian stood at the bottom of the sea, because his depressed mood made him extremely unhappy.


    Guo Xiaotian felt great after chopping the axe, but at this time, the mountain that Guo Xiaotian had cut down started to shake violently. Huge chunks of sand and rocks fell from the mountain and the ground around the mountain started to loosen as well. Then, huge cracks started to appear!


    Seeing this, Guo Xiaotian was startled, thinking that his axe strike did not have that much power, right? Although he doubted the might of his axe, he still had to escape quickly, or else he would be buried alive by the falling sand and rocks!


    Just as Guo Xiaotian was running far away, a giant tentacle that was around one meter in diameter suddenly extended from the ground. Then, a second, and a third, had a total of eight of these tentacles appear before stopping, and at the same time, the true appearance of the huge mountain was revealed. It was actually an extremely large octopus!


    And at the root of one of the tentacles of the giant octopus, there was a huge wound, on it''s surface flowed a black blood, and that wound should have been caused by Guo Xiaotian''s axe! The giant octopus was currently very angry as it let out a series of furious roars. Originally, it wanted to have a good sleep after finishing the last hunt because it had eaten its fill. Who knew how long it had slept for?


    The octopus was the size of a small mountain as it looked at Guo Xiaotian. In the eyes of the giant octopus, such a tall and big person like Guo Xiaotian was just like a very, very small fish. It never thought that a small fish like this would actually dare to disturb its sleep, and even hurt it! The giant octopus stretched out a tentacle and smacked towards Guo Xiaotian, wanting to directly smack this reckless little fish to death!


    Looking at the tentacles that the giant octopus was reaching towards him, Guo Xiaotian was not afraid, on the contrary, he was extremely excited. He had increased his strength by so much, he wanted to find someone to test it out, but he did not expect himself to bump into such a huge thing.


    The giant octopus''s tentacles were extremely thick, and its movement was very fast as well. In the blink of an eye, it had already smashed onto the top of Guo Xiaotian''s head, with his axe, Guo Xiaotian slashed upwards, chopping down that meter wide tentacle. The giant octopus''s tentacles were hacked off just like that, immediately causing it to flail around in pain. The immense pain also caused the giant octopus to become angry, while its other tentacles started to swing, smashing towards Guo Xiaotian.


    Because Guo Xiaotian had not been able to easily use his giant axe yet, when facing so many tentacles, he was a little flustered. He used his shield to block some of the tentacles while using his giant axe to strike back at the same time. Although the giant octopus''s tentacles did not hit him, he did not have the chance to slash another one.


    When the giant octopus saw that its attack was useless, it became more and more furious. At that moment, a large amount of black liquid suddenly spurted out from the giant octopus''s abdomen.


    Although Guo Xiaotian could see things clearly from the bottom of the sea, he could no longer see anything after the giant octopus spat out that liquid. Guo Xiaotian knew that being in a situation like this was very dangerous for him, so he quickly retreated, but before he could retreat, his hands were entangled by a tentacle, and the suction pads on the octopus''s tentacles immediately sucked onto Guo Xiaotian''s body, tightly entangling him inside.


    This time, the giant octopus used its tentacles to bind Guo Xiaotian together with its gigantic axe and shield. This way, even if Guo Xiaotian wanted to use the gigantic octopus to chop off the tentacles to escape, it would be impossible. Guo Xiaotian only felt that the small suction cup on his tentacle was becoming tighter and tighter. Fortunately, Guo Xiaotian had cultivated all over his copper skin and bones during this time, otherwise, he would have already been sucked dry just like that.


    When the giant octopus saw that it was unable to absorb anything no matter how it tried, it simply used its tentacles to wrap Guo Xiaotian up and send him into its mouth. Because at this time, the black liquid that the giant octopus spat out had already disappeared, causing Guo Xiaotian to be shocked, he immediately used all his strength to try and escape the coiling of the giant octopus''s tentacles. However, Guo Xiaotian had more strength, so the giant octopus had no way of escaping as it was even stronger than him.


    At this time, a person suddenly appeared in front of Guo Xiaotian, and upon seeing this person, Guo Xiaotian''s entire face revealed a joyful smile, because this person was none other than the Yang Feng who came to find him!


    After Yang Feng dove into the ocean, he looked around, but he did not find any trace of Guo Xiaotian, which made Yang Feng anxious. However, there was no use being anxious. He still had to find it patiently. Yang Feng summoned Little Qing and separated her into groups to search northwards while he headed south to search for Guo Xiaotian!


    Yang Feng searched for Guo Xiaotian''s whereabouts in the southern regions of the Earth. It was unknown if it was due to his luck or Guo Xiaotian''s luck, but at this critical moment, Yang Feng managed to find him.


    Seeing that Guo Xiaotian was about to be eaten by the giant octopus, Yang Feng quickly moved to the root of the tentacle and used his hand as a blade to cut downwards, directly chopping the giant octopus''s entire hand off. Yang Feng then used the Sea Cracking Fist on the giant octopus, and as Yang Feng punched out, the water in front of his fist was suddenly cut off! Boom!


    The water became wider and wider until the mountain-like giant octopus was completely exposed to the air. Then, the giant octopus''s body started to slowly crack, and eventually it fell to the ground in small pieces!


    After doing all of these, Yang Feng went over and pulled Guo Xiaotian along with him. Along with the greataxe and shield in Guo Xiaotian''s hands, they flew up into the sky, directly leaving the seabed and returning to the land!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more ask for flowers and recommendations, thank you brothers for your support of the mouse!


    Thank you Brother Mo Sang for your gift, and thank you for your support of the rat!

 C216 Heavens Punishment Relics

    After Yang Feng finished off the giant octopus in one move, he brought Guo Xiaotian into the air and then used his mind to summon Little Blue, telling her to come and find him. At this time, Guo Xiaotian was still in a state of shock. What he was shocked about was naturally the power of Yang Feng''s previous move. Thinking about the gap between himself and Yang Feng, the final result was still that his little brother had already surpassed him by far too much!


    However, Guo Xiaotian was not discouraged because of this. Since he had already seen the disparity, he would have to work even harder to cultivate. It was just that his current realm was not strong enough, and there was no way for him to unleash the full might of his Great Sun Divine Handle. As his realm increased, he would definitely be able to be as strong as Yang Feng.


    If not, he would have been able to easily kill the giant octopus. The reason for this was that even though the dust formed from the golden skeleton earlier had all fused into his body, Guo Xiaotian had not managed to fuse with the energy within his body. Guo Xiaotian was not able to do that yet.


    The golden skull''s dust had modified Guo Xiaotian''s body, allowing him to reach the fifth level of the Great Sun Divine Handle so quickly. However, because the portion of energy used to reform Guo Xiaotian''s body was only a small portion, there was still a large portion of energy stored within Guo Xiaotian''s body, waiting for Guo Xiaotian to develop further.


    Guo Xiaotian looked at Yang Feng who was dragging him into the air, then said with a smile, "anemofeng, why have you come?! "I was having fun with that big octopus. Look, the moment you came, you killed it, leaving me with nothing to play with."


    After Yang Feng heard this, he laughed and said, "Big bro, stop joking around. If I didn''t arrive in time, you would have become that octopus''s dinner! But big brother, that axe and shield in your hands is heavy enough, pulling the three of you down like this is tiring! "


    "Haha, anemofeng, when it comes to this, big brother has to explain it all to you, did you see that?! I, your brother, have also had a fortuitous encounter! Look at this axe and shield, they''re so handsome! I also told you that I obtained an extraordinary cultivation technique. Do you want to learn it, or if you want to learn it, then Big Brother will teach you! " Guo Xiaotian laughed and said to Yang Feng.


    "Alright, we''ll talk about it when we get back!" Yang Feng said to Guo Xiaotian. At this moment, an enormous column of water suddenly rose up from the surface of the sea, and from it flew out an enormous creature that was six hundred meters long.


    As soon as Xiaoqing flew into the air, clouds naturally appeared under her four feet. They carried Xiaoqing on them and even covered her body, preventing the people below from seeing her figure. Yang Feng brought Guo Xiaotian and landed on Xiao Qing''s head. Just as Yang Feng landed on Xiao Qing''s head, Xiao Qing''s body suddenly sank, and was almost pushed into the ocean again.


    So it was actually still because of Guo Xiaotian''s giant axe and shield, but they were really too heavy. Even with Xiaoqing''s strength, she was actually unable to endure it. Xiaoqing hurriedly spread out her blood wings, stabilizing her body, and then slowly flew towards the Xijiang Miao Zhai.


    At this time, Guo Xiaotian was completely unaware that it was because of the giant axe and shield in his hands that Xiao Qing had almost dropped back into the water. Right now, he was completely captivated by Xiao Qing, this Flood Dragon. anemofeng, is this dragon yours?! Do you have more?! Making one for Big Bro too, isn''t that a bit too cool! "


    After Yang Feng heard this, he forced a smile and said to Guo Xiaotian, "Brother Xiao Tian, do you think that dragons are like cabbages? However, if you want it, I still have a White Tiger that can fly. As long as you can subdue it, I''ll let it follow you! "


    When Guo Xiaotian heard that there were no more dragons, he was a little disappointed, but he heard from Yang Feng that there was another white tiger that could fly. Although it was not as impressive as the one in front of him, who was covered in silvery-white scales, and had a pair of red wings, it was still alright. Where is it? Hearing you say that it''s very powerful, and that it needs to submit, watch me, I will definitely surrender it! "


    After Yang Feng heard what Guo Xiaotian said, he laughed and said, "Brother Xiao Tian, don''t underestimate that White Tiger, he is much stronger than Xiao Qing, and its main body is a thousand times larger than Xiao Qing, it will be very difficult for you to subdue it!"


    Guo Xiaotian was immediately excited when he heard that the White Tiger was actually a thousand times bigger than Xiao Qing who was at least six hundred metres in front of him. This was such a great show of talent, he didn''t even think about whether he would be able to tame the White Tiger, he only thought about how much of a show he would be in riding such a big tiger!


    An hour later, Xiao Qing flew above the Xijiang Miao Zhai. Yang Feng withdrew Xiao Qing into his body and flew over to Chi Zheng''s place with his. Yang Feng brought Guo Xiaotian to see Chi Zheng, and introduced him to Chi Zheng, but when Yang Feng introduced him to Guo Xiaotian, he realized that Chi Zheng was staring at the gigantic axe and shield in Guo Xiaotian''s hands in a daze, and his eyes were filled with disbelief!


    "Where did you get this giant axe and shield?!" Chi Zheng stared at the gigantic axe and shield in Guo Xiaotian''s hands and asked.


    "Grandfather, do you know this giant axe and shield?! "Why do you ask?" Yang Feng asked Chi Zheng, a little puzzled, while Guo Xiaotian also looked at the giant axe and shield in his hands with some suspicion.


    "Of course, this is my clan''s Senior Magus, Heaven Punisher! Tell me where you got it! Have you ever seen a Senior Magus like Xing Tian?! " Chi Zheng said to Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian.


    When Guo Xiaotian heard Yang Feng''s grandfather''s question, he told him everything that happened in the underwater cave from the beginning to the end, even the Great Sun God Technique that he had obtained was mentioned. The reason he revealed everything was because Chi Zheng was Yang Feng''s grandfather, and looked like he treated Yang Feng very well. Furthermore, he had already said that he would pass the Great Sun Divine Art to Yang Feng, so he had directly revealed everything.


    "Golden skeleton?!" Great Sun Divine Art? That''s right, that was the Senior Magus, Xing Tian! "Sigh, I never thought that Senior Magus Xing Tian would actually perish!" Chi Zheng said with infinite emotion after hearing Guo Xiaotian''s words.


    Yang Feng was a little doubtful upon hearing Guo Xiaotian''s and Chi Zheng''s words. Since Xing Tian was of the Shaman Tribe, then why didn''t he cultivate in the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique? How could he train in Great Solar Divine Light? So he asked Chi Zheng, "Grandfather, you said that Xing Tian is a witch, then why didn''t he cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique but instead the Great Sun Divine Shield?!"


    "That''s right, the Heaven Punisher is indeed a Witch clan, and a rare genius of our Witch clan. If it wasn''t for the help of the Great Witch Heaven Punisher, our Nine Li Witch Clan would have disappeared long ago!" Chi Zheng said to Yang Feng. Because he knew that Guo Xiaotian was Yang Feng''s brother, Chi Zheng did not hide anything from him. Moreover, Guo Xiaotian had obtained the inheritance of the Great Sun Divine Art, so he could be considered a disciple of the Senior Magus, Xing Tian.


    Thus, Chi Zheng explained to Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian the origins of the Senior Magus, Xing Tian. They were formed from the blood and essence of the great god Pan Gu, who had created the world. However, this Twelve Ancestral Magi was born from the Holy Land of the Witch Clan, the Divine Wu Shrine, and only after that did the Witch Clan slowly reproduce.


    The Twelve Ancestral Magi had their own abilities and produced twelve Shaman Tribes, occupying the entire prehistoric land. All the Shamans were the people of the Twelve Ancestral Magi. However, Xing Tian was a completely different case. He was also born from the Sorcerer''s Hall! It could be said that he had the same status as those ancestor souls, but he didn''t have the same power like those ancestor souls, because he wasn''t born from Pan Gu spirit blood.


    When the Witch Shrine gave birth to the Twelve Ancestral Magi, they did not have a single drop of Pangu''s blood essence. Basically, the blood essence was useless and could only be considered as a place to commemorate the birthplace of the Ancestral Magi. However, even so, it still gave birth to the Heaven Punisher.


    Although this was a little strange, Xing Tian was still considered a member of the Witch clan. Therefore, the Ancestral Shamans still accepted him and taught him the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique of the Witch Clan for him to cultivate, but Xing Tian did not learn the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    Moreover, Xing Tian was also a low-profile person and was not very famous amongst the Witch clan. He had always cultivated in his own place and had never paid much attention to the matters of the Witch clan. Only when the Ancestral Mages perished in succession and the Great Witch Chi You led the Nine Li Witch Clan and the Yellow Emperor to defeat the whole world and the Heavenly Court wanted the Witch Clan to be eradicated did the Xing Tian appear!


    Back then, Xing Tian had used a giant axe and shield to directly slaughter his way into the Heavenly Court, killing countless heavenly soldiers and generals. One of them had rushed up to the Heavenly Emperor and engaged in a great battle with him. The Heavenly Emperor was also afraid of Xing Tian, afraid that if he went after the Witch Clan again, then there would be someone like Xing Tian. Thus, he gave up on the pursuit of the Nine Li Witch Clan, resulting in the Witch Clan being able to retain a little bit of their bloodline!


    Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian were both extremely impressed by Xing Tian after hearing what Chi Zheng had said, especially Guo Xiaotian. He never thought that the golden skull he had seen earlier would actually still have such a glorious past! He could now be considered a disciple of Xing Tian. Xing Tian had sacrificed himself to protect the Witch Clan, so he was not that great. All he needed to do was to protect Yang Feng and his sister.


    Guo Xiaotian looked at the two items left behind by Xing Tian, the greataxe and the shield, and decided in his heart that he would definitely let these two items regain their glory!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    3 more request flowers and recommendations, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you for your gift, 686585, and your support!

 C217 Two-year agreement

    When Guo Xiaotian heard that Xing Tian was actually so fierce, as his successor, he was also full of pride. Only, he didn''t really understand why even after he cultivated the Great Sun Divine Handle to the fifth layer, he still wasn''t as powerful as Yang Feng. He had heard Yang Feng talk about Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique just now, and both of them were at the ninth level of cultivation, cultivating the body. Why was Yang Feng so powerful when he reached the fifth transition, and not as strong when he reached the fifth?


    Guo Xiaotian asked Chi Zheng this question. After Chi Zheng heard this, he examined Guo Xiaotian and said, "You said before that the Senior Magus, Xing Tian''s, golden skeleton, had fused with your body. That pair of bones probably contained the power of the Senior Magus, Xing Tian''s, for life. "Although I don''t know how to cultivate the Great Sun Divine Art, I think that you should completely absorb the power of the Senior Magus, Xing Tian''s power, and then the power of the Great Sun Divine Light will appear!"


    Hearing Chi Zheng''s words, Guo Xiaotian became a little anxious, "Do you have any way for me to absorb that energy as soon as possible? I want to have a strong power, and I want to have it right now.


    This way, he could once again stand in front of Yang Feng and protect him. He did not want to become a burden to Yang Feng and Yang Feng, because, as''s big brother, he must have the responsibility of being big brother!


    Yang Feng''s heart warmed when he heard Guo Xiaotian''s words, and he said to Guo Xiaotian, "Big Brother Xiao Tian, you were the one who protected me in the past, but now it''s time for me to protect you. Don''t worry, cultivate slowly.


    "No, I''m the big brother, I should protect you and Meimei. The last time you went to the cultivation world to find Meimei, you did not let me go because I was weak. This time, no matter what, I will go, I will bring Meimei back with you!" As long as I can obtain great power, I''m willing to do anything dangerous! " On the way back, he had already known that the last time Yang Feng went to the cultivation world, he did not bring Guo Meimei back; instead, he set a two year agreement. Now that the two year agreement was about to come, Yang Feng was definitely going to bring Guo Meimei back.


    After Chi Zheng heard this, he laughed and said, "En, good child, since it is like this, I will help you this once! Actually, the reason why you are absorbing the power of the Great Witch Heaven Punisher so slowly is because you do not have the Witch Clan''s bloodline. If you have the Witch Clan''s bloodline, then absorbing it would be much easier! "How about this, I will give you a drop of blood essence. As long as you absorb my blood essence, you will get a portion of the Shaman Tribe''s blood essence!"


    After hearing what Chi Zheng said, Guo Xiaotian''s eyes immediately lit up, and said to Chi Zheng: "Okay, we''ll do as you say, thank you!"


    "What are you thanking me for? With your relationship with anemofeng, how could I be stingy with a drop of blood essence?!" Chi Zheng said while smiling. The reason why Chi Zheng did not hesitate to use a drop of his own blood essence to help Guo Xiaotian absorb the power of the Senior Witch Xing Tian, was partly because of the relationship between Guo Xiaotian and Yang Feng, and partly because Guo Xiaotian was the successor of the Senior Witch Xing Tian. If he could completely absorb the power of the Senior Witch Xing Tian, it would not only be of great help to Yang Feng, but also to create another Senior Witch!


    After Chi Zheng finished speaking, he used his cultivation to force out a drop of blood essence from his heart. Then, he saw that drop of blood essence fly to Guo Xiaotian''s forehead, and instantly enter it. Soon after, Guo Xiaotian fainted after absorbing that drop of blood essence, but after that, his body started to emit specks of golden light, and the blood and flesh underneath his skin started to squirm non-stop.


    Yang Feng carried the fallen Guo Xiaotian in one go, and when he saw Chi Zheng, whose face was somewhat pale, he immediately asked Chi Zheng. "Grandfather, are you alright?!"


    Although it was only a drop of blood essence, it would at least require Chi Zheng to cultivate for ten thousand years to make up for it. The Witch Clan''s blood essence contained a huge amount of energy, but it was not easy to cultivate it, so it was very rare for Chi Zheng to use a drop of blood essence to change Guo Xiaotian''s body.


    Chi Zheng waved his hand towards Yang Feng and said, "I''m fine, take your big brother Xiao Tian back to his room. He should wake up in a few days, at that time, he might be able to completely absorb the power of the Senior Magus, Xing Tian.


    Hearing Chi Zheng''s words, Yang Feng''s face revealed a happy expression, he was not afraid that he would not be Guo Xiaotian''s match, no matter how strong Guo Xiaotian was, he was still his big brother Xiao Tian, no matter what, he would stand by his side to protect him! Yang Feng lifted Guo Xiaotian up and sent him into the room, then left the room and went outside.


    Chi Zheng was still waiting outside. Only after seeing Yang Feng come out did she ask him about Ying Zheng''s matter, and after hearing from Yang Feng that it was already settled, Chi Zheng was finally at ease. Then, he went back to cultivate.


    Seeing that Chi Zheng had gone to cultivate, Yang Feng went back to the small hut that he and his mother lived in when they were young. Chi Zheng had been taking care of that place, so he kept it the entire time.


    For a total of seven days, Yang Feng stayed inside the small hut. He did not cultivate, nor did he do anything else, he just sat inside the small cabin and looked at everything in the room. He recalled the matters when he was young with his mother, and then waited for the arrival of the two year agreement.


    After seven days, Guo Xiaotian woke up. The first thing he did after waking up was to find Yang Feng for a duel, which Yang Feng naturally agreed to Guo Xiaotian''s request. They fought in the underground cave and did not let anyone watch, the competition between the two brothers did not require an audience to watch.


    His height was already the most obvious, he was originally already 1.9m tall. After completely absorbing the power of the Senior Magus, Xing Tian, Guo Xiaotian was already two meters tall, and looked even more robust. The skin on his body was bronze, and seemed to be faintly glowing with a gold light.


    Guo Xiaotian looked at Yang Feng who was facing him, and the two of them laughed at each other before attacking. Guo Xiaotian clenched his fist, and when he thought about Yang Feng''s punch, the Great Sun Divine Art immediately shot out from Guo Xiaotian''s fist, forming a net that enveloped Yang Feng.


    When Yang Feng faced this fist from Guo Xiaotian, he threw out a punch and an invisible force was released from Yang Feng''s fist. Then, the huge net formed from the astral energy of the Great Sun Divine Art immediately crumbled and disappeared without a trace, and in a flash, Yang Feng arrived at Guo Xiaotian''s side, once again smashing towards Guo Xiaotian.


    However, when Yang Feng''s fist landed on Guo Xiaotian''s body, it directly passed through him. So it was just a shadow clone, Yang Feng knew the Spiral Nine Shadow Movement Technique, and Guo Xiaotian also knew it, so Yang Feng''s fist was useless. And at this time, Yang Feng felt a gust of wind from behind him, he knew that Guo Xiaotian''s fist had arrived, but Yang Feng did not dodge, and directly turned to fight against Guo Xiaotian!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of fists clashing rang out. Both of them practiced body strengthening techniques, so they kept attacking each other. Although the sounds were very loud, neither of them were injured at all!


    The two of them fought for who knows how long before they finally lay on the ground exhausted. Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian just laid like that on the ground for a long time without speaking. Each of them was breathing heavily, until there was not a single sound left!


    "How much power did you use just now?!" Guo Xiaotian suddenly asked Yang Feng.


    "Thirty percent, what about you?!" Yang Feng replied.


    "Me too! Now, do I have the qualifications to accompany you to bring Meimei back?! " Guo Xiaotian asked Yang Feng.


    "Yes, always!" Yang Feng replied.


    Guo Xiaotian started laughing out loud after hearing Yang Feng''s words, while Yang Feng also started laughing out loud, the two''s laughter continued to resonate in the cave.


    The date that Yang Feng and Guo Meimei had agreed upon was already not many days away, and Yang Feng was also not willing to wait any longer either. He knew that Guo Meimei was definitely not willing to see her until two years had passed, and she was also definitely hoping that he would be able to see her sooner.


    It had been a long time since he last saw Guo Meimei, so he missed his sister very much. More importantly, he wanted to see who exactly had the guts to actually break up Guo Meimei and Yang Feng''s relationship. This time, in order to go to the Cultivation World, not only did he want to help Yang Feng bring Guo Meimei back, he also wanted to do something that he should do as his big brother!


    Before they left, Yang Feng called over the White Tiger, allowing it to follow Guo Xiaotian. The White Tiger was very sensible, after feeling the aura that was not any weaker than Yang Feng''s, it immediately gave in, and directly followed Guo Xiaotian. Of course, a large part of the reason why Guo Xiaotian promised to let him eat his fill was because of this!


    After that, Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian prepared to set off for the cultivation world. Only Yang Feng, Guo Xiaotian and their respective mounts were there, did not bring any of the others, and seeing Yang Feng''s insistence, Chi Zheng did not let anyone else follow. He directly took out the Flame God''s Whip and opened a pathway leading to the cultivation world, and let them enter!


    The reason why Yang Feng did not bring anyone else along was partly because it was enough for him and Guo Xiaotian''s strength to go to the cultivation world. On the other hand, it was because of his promise to Guo Meimei.


    After Chi Zheng used the Flaming God Whip to open a path to the cultivation world, Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian then set out for the cultivation world together!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C218 Arrive again

    Kunlun Faction had gathered many disciples here, and the lowest cultivation level among them was at the late stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. All of these people were not gathered in Tzu Yi Jing Zhai for the celebration, so they were invited to spectate. Naturally, they gathered here to deal with Yang Feng together!


    In the cultivation world, there was already no one who did not know that Yang Feng had a Asura Demon Eyes. Furthermore, under the deliberate propaganda of a few people, Yang Feng was already a heinous killer Demon King, so they heard that he was coming to the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai to snatch the Fairy of Holy Lotus. The Kunlun Faction''s disciples were led by the seniors of their respective sects to come to the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai to defend against Yang Feng, the devil!


    As for who the Fairy Lotus was, that was naturally Guo Meimei. In these two years, Guo Meimei''s cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds. Not only was her Jindan formed the fastest in the entire Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, he also broke through to the Nascent Soul Stage and was the shortest in the entire history of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. And to reach such a level in less than two years, this could be said to be a miracle in the entire cultivation world!


    The Siyi had trained Guo Meimei very carefully. In order to let Guo Meimei have more combat experience, she had often brought Guo Meimei to Kunlun Faction and look for people there to exchange pointers. If not, just based on cultivation level alone, if they truly fought, they wouldn''t even have any experience!


    However, currently, his entire face seemed to be covered in frost as if he had never smiled at anyone, even at Siyi. Although he would occasionally smile towards Siyi, Siyi knew that this smile was not from the bottom of her heart, it was just for the sake of perfunctoriness. This was because Guo Meimei was extremely adorable and naive.


    However, the more Guo Meimei acted like this, the more others liked her. Although a lot of people had lost to her, there were some good things that actually gave Guo Meimei the title of [Holy Lotus Fairy], which naturally implied that Guo Meimei was as beautiful as a holy lotus flower.


    However, no one knew that Guo Meimei''s beauty would only blossom for one person, and that person was the rumored killing demon king Yang Feng!


    At the back of Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s mountain, in the same wooden house, Guo Meimei was currently cultivating with her legs crossed. Siyi was standing beside him and quietly watching him. When Siyi saw that Guo Meimei''s cultivation had increased to such an extent in the past two years, the happiness in her heart could not be described with words. She truly wanted to keep Guo Meimei by her side forever, but she still remembered that in a few days, there would be people coming to steal her most beloved disciple.


    When she thought about this matter, Siyi felt a burst of worry in her heart. She wasn''t afraid that Yang Feng would come and snatch Guo Meimei away from her, she was actually worried that Chi Zheng would come as well. But when Siyi looked at a small hut at the side, he calmed down. Presumably, with that person''s help, he would not let Yang Feng snatch Guo Meimei away this time.


    Although Guo Meimei had been sitting cross-legged and cultivating like before, in her heart, she had started to become restless a long time ago. This was because the two years that Yang Feng had promised to promise was getting closer and closer! Thinking that her Brother Feng would come to pick her up in a few days, Guo Meimei couldn''t help but feel a sweetness in his heart! But the unease in Guo Meimei''s heart was not because of these, but because a while ago, another person came to the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. When this person appeared, Guo Meimei coincidentally saw it as well, she had directly appeared in the space she cultivated from the void, and the Siyi had only told her that this person was a senior of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai.


    Guo Meimei knew that the Siyi must have invited him to deal with Yang Feng. Although Guo Meimei did not know where that person came from, nor did she feel the slightest fluctuation of energy from that person''s body, Guo Meimei knew that that person must definitely not be a simple person. Looking at how respectful and respectful the Siyi was to that person, Guo Meimei started to worry in her heart.


    Guo Meimei was worried that that person would stop her Brother Feng from taking her away, and she was worried that that person would be too strong and cause harm to her Brother Feng. This situation made Guo Meimei''s emotions very complicated. Such complicated feelings made Guo Meimei''s heart never calm down.


    But in the end, Guo Meimei''s heart still calmed down, because she had already made her decision. No matter what happened this time, she would follow Brother Feng and walk away. If someone came to stop them, she would come together with Brother Feng and eliminate all the people in their way.


    Just as Guo Meimei made her decision and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was preparing to deal with him, Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian had already entered the cultivation world. Guo Xiaotian carried a huge shield on his back and held a huge axe in his hands. He stood on the back of the White Tiger with a posture that made it seem like he was the only one in the world who could do anything. Beside him, Yang Feng was sitting on Xiao Qing''s head, watching Guo Xiaotian play with treasures on the White Tiger!


    "Haha, anemofeng, look at our Little White, it''s much more charming than your Little Qing. Look at me, this is a man!" Guo Xiaotian sighed with emotion, but he did not notice that when the White Tiger heard him call Xiao Bai, its beast face looked extremely unhappy!


    Hearing Guo Xiaotian''s words, Yang Feng just smiled and did not say anything, but his eyes were still staring straight ahead, and the direction they were heading towards, was towards the summit of Tzu Yi Jing Zhai! Seeing that Yang Feng did not say anything and did not care, Guo Xiaotian continued to stand on the White Tiger''s back narcissistically.


    Just at this moment, a group of people suddenly appeared in front of them. There were around a thousand of them, and Guo Xiaotian immediately clenched his Great Ax tightly, and looked at the people in front of him. However, Yang Feng said to Guo Xiaotian at this time, "Big Brother Xiao Tian, don''t be nervous, they are not his enemies!"


    The thousand man team that had appeared in front of them was actually from Demonic Sect. The people leading them were still Evil King and Elder Suo Ming, they had been waiting for Yang Feng for a long time already, their goal was naturally to help Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian quickly arrived in front of the Demonic Sect and Phantom of Fengdu. Yang Feng looked at the people who came over, then said to the Life Seizing Elder and Evil King, "Life Seizing Elder, Xie Wang, I know that you guys have come to help me again, but I appreciate your kindness. It''s better for you guys to return.


    Xie Wang did not say anything after hearing what Yang Feng said. He asked Yang Feng instead, "Why is it just you and this little brother here?! Where''s your grandfather?! This time, Kunlun Faction and the people from the Mount Shu Sword Sect have sent many people to help the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, how can just the two of you be their opponents?


    The Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique that Yang Feng cultivated and the Great Sun Divine Handle that Guo Xiaotian cultivated both cultivated their bodies, so there would not be any energy fluctuations coming from their bodies. Naturally, Xie Wang and the others could not see through the depths of Yang Feng''s and Guo Xiaotian''s powers. They could not see through Yang Feng at all, but Guo Xiaotian was still okay, other than cultivating the Great Solar Divine Wind, he was also cultivating the Nine Yin Meridians, and he had also reached the late stage of Foundation Establishment, but to Xie Wang and the rest, this kind of cultivation was no different from courting death!


    After Yang Feng heard Xie Wang''s words, he smiled and said, "With Big Brother Xiao Tian and I, there won''t be a problem. I know that they will definitely be prepared this time, but you guys don''t need to worry, there definitely won''t be any problems. You two should head back. It''s not easy for you two to accumulate some strength. Don''t send your hard-earned grooms in for my sake. "


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, the Demonic Sect''s Sky Tyrant Lord said, "It''s fine if others don''t want to go, but I must go with you. You''re the grandson of my sworn brother, I can''t let you take the risk!"


    Yang Feng also knew that Ba Tian and Yang Tian were sworn brothers, so hearing him say this, he was a little touched. However, he didn''t want them to follow him, as Yang Feng knew that if he didn''t reveal a little of his strength, they wouldn''t be able to feel at ease if he went to the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai.


    Therefore, he gestured for the White Tiger to fly forward a bit, then said to Ba Tian, "I think you should use an axe as well. How about this, if you can pick up my axe, then we''ll bring you guys along. If you can''t pick it up, then don''t try to join in the fun."


    He was thinking that a mere late stage Foundation Establishment brat dared to speak to him in such a manner. If it wasn''t for the fact that Yang Feng and he came together, Ba Tian would have definitely cleaved you in half with his axe. With a darkened face, Ba Tian walked forward and extended his hand, indicating Guo Xiaotian to pass the axe in his hand to him.


    Guo Xiaotian smirked at Ba Tian, and then, he gently placed the gigantic axe in his hand in front of Ba Tian. Only after seeing Ba Tian holding onto the gigantic axe''s handle, did he finally let go. The moment Guo Xiaotian let go of the axe, he saw Ba Tian''s entire person fall to the ground from the sky. Seeing this, Xie Wang flew to Ba Tian''s back in a flash, wanting to stabilize Ba Tian''s body, but he did not expect, he was completely unable to stop it. It was only at this time that they realized how heavy that giant axe was!


    When Guo Xiaotian saw the people in front of him, he was dumbfounded. He knew that he couldn''t embarrass them too much, so with a flash, he arrived in front of Ba Tian and retrieved the Heaven Punisher Axe from Ba Tian''s hands. When Yang Feng saw Guo Xiaotian return to the White Tiger, he nodded towards the slightly dazed Suicide Elder opposite him. Then, he continued to fly forward with Guo Xiaotian!


    The people of Demonic Sect and Phantom of Fengdu did not follow them anymore. Yang Feng did not want them to suffer any more losses.


    When he came to the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai again, Yang Feng did not have any emotions in his heart, because he had only one goal in coming here, and that was to bring Guo Meimei back!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you fengshi2268 bro for your gift, thank you for your support of the mouse!

 C219 suicide

    Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian quickly arrived at the top of the Emperor''s Tread Peak. Following the road from last time, Yang Feng brought Guo Xiaotian to the entrance of Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s Mountain Gate, which had already been activated a long time ago. This time, it was not like last time, where Jing Yao intentionally did not activate all of the protective formations, allowing Yang Feng and the others to enter easily.


    Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian stood in front of the great protective formation, Xiao Qing only flew around two feet on Yang Feng''s shoulder, while the White Tiger had already become a little bigger than an ordinary tiger, and its pair of wings had also been put away as it followed behind Guo Xiaotian. Guo Xiaotian and Yang Feng looked at the great protective formation in front of them. Then, Guo Xiaotian walked forward, held the Heaven Punisher Axe in his hand, raised it up high, and swung it down ruthlessly.


    Rumbling sounds came one after another, and the barriers formed by the protective formation collapsed under Guo Xiaotian''s strike! Then, the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s door opened, and Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian walked in. Such a huge disturbance naturally attracted the attention of the people inside, and very quickly, pairs upon pairs of people rushed towards Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian.


    Yang Feng looked at the people who rushed over, and he was somewhat familiar with them. Other than the last time when Tzu Yi Jing Zhai saw Jing Yao and the others, Song Gang of Kunlun Faction and Li Yi of Mount Shu Sword Sect were also among them, but they were all standing behind their respective sect or elders. When Yang Feng looked at them, Song Gang, Li Yi and the others all avoided his gaze, and did not dare meet Yang Feng''s gaze!


    When they saw Yang Feng appear in front of them, they were shocked to discover that there was not a single trace of energy fluctuations from his body, and he was just like an ordinary person, thinking that Yang Feng had lost his cultivation. However, when they thought about the astonishing sword attack Yang Feng had done that day, and how the great protective formation of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was broken down in an instant, they knew that what they saw was not real, and that Yang Feng was definitely not as ordinary as he looked on the surface. Thus, they chose to silently stand behind their seniors without doing anything.


    However, just because they did not want to take any action did not mean that others did not. When Guo Xiaotian saw Li Yi, he immediately thought about the incident of him having his dantian''s Zi Fu crippled by Li Yi, and was about to attack, but was stopped by Yang Feng. Yang Feng did not wish for there to be more killings, he only wanted to bring Guo Meimei back, if everything could go smoothly, naturally, everyone would be happy, but if someone stopped him, Yang Feng would not be merciful.


    Yang Feng looked at the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai Grand Master and said to her, "I believe you all know my intention for coming here, I do not wish to carry out more massacres. As long as you all allow me to leave with the beauty, it will be beneficial to anyone.


    Last time, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai had lost a lot of disciples. The reason why she invited Mount Shu Sword Sect and the others to help her was so that he could reduce the power of these two sects. This way, they wouldn''t be able to surpass the power of Tzu Yi Jing Zhai by too much!


    As expected, Kunlun Faction and the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect did not disappoint True Master Miao. After hearing Yang Feng''s words, they all started to shout, and all sorts of unpleasant words came out from the mouths of the disciples of the righteous sects. It was as if what they said was completely right and proper, and those disciples had never seen Yang Feng''s power, so when they saw that Yang Feng was just an ordinary person with no energy fluctuations on his body, they naturally started to clamor.


    Yang Feng naturally did not care about the hoots of these people, he only looked at True Master Miao who was in front of him, and saw how she replied. However, there were some people who were dissatisfied with the hoots of the people, and that person was not Guo Xiaotian, but the White Tiger who stood behind him! The White Tiger walked in front of Guo Xiaotian and let out a loud roar. Even though the White Tiger had become cute and petite, its voice was still as loud as before!


    Immediately, the entire Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was filled with the sounds of tiger roars. Those disciples with lower cultivation actually fell to the ground under the roar of the White Tiger, and blood flowed out from their ears. It was obvious that their eardrums had been shattered by the White Tiger''s roar!


    "Haha, how can you be a match to my family''s Lil ''White when it''s louder!" Lil ''White did well. I''ll go back and get more food for you! " Guo Xiaotian said with a smile. Although the White Tiger was not happy with Guo Xiaotian calling it Little White, it was still very satisfied when it heard that Guo Xiaotian wanted to give it more food. It turned around gracefully, waved its tail and walked to the back of Guo Xiaotian.


    Great Master Miao, Yi Chenzi''s Sect Leader, Yi Chenzi''s Yi Chenzi, and Mount Shu Sword Sect''s Sect Leader, Xiao Yaozi, were not knocked to the ground by this roar like the rest of the disciples. However, at the moment the White Tiger roared, they could clearly feel the powerful might exuded from the White Tiger''s body, and they knew that they were already no match for the White Tiger here.


    For a moment, the entire crowd quietened down. Those disciples who had been clamoring earlier did not dare to speak anymore, afraid that the White Tiger would attack them again. Yang Feng looked at the quietened atmosphere and said to True Master Miao, "Grandmaster Miao, I''m waiting for your reply!"


    "Hmph, who do you think you are to dare speak to Sect Leader Miaozhen in such a manner! You are just a bastard of the Yang family, and yet you want to bring Guo Meimei away? You are too delusional, aren''t you? At this time, a person walked out from behind the Mount Shu Sword Sect, and spoke to Yang Feng. This person was precisely Yang Wen, who was taken in as a disciple by the Mount Shu Sword Sect.


    This time, Yang Wen followed the Mount Shu Sword Sect to the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, and during the past two years, the pills he had obtained from Li Yi had reached the late stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, so he had the qualifications to follow them. The reason he came out was to show off his prowess in front of the crowd so that the Mount Shu Sect Leader could appreciate him. This way, he would have a higher chance of climbing to the top.


    Since Yang Wen was here, then the other Yang Xiaochan who was accepted as a disciple by the Mount Shu Sword Sect was also here. Furthermore, Yang Xiaochan''s cultivation was even higher than Yang Wen''s, and had already reached the realm of the early stage of the Refinement Realm. It was just that Yang Xiaochan had hidden her strength a bit more deeply than Yang Wen right now. Although she also wished to tear Yang Feng''s body into ten thousand pieces, he did not take any action and only incited him to get Yang Feng to leave.


    The moment Yang Wen walked out, everyone''s attention was instantly attracted to him, causing his vanity to immediately be satisfied! Ever since he had obtained such powerful strength, Yang Wen had been fantasizing about the day he would teach Yang Feng a ruthless lesson, so that he could take back all the humiliation Yang Feng brought him!


    Yang Feng was a little surprised to see Yang Wen here, but the moment they heard his words, their bodies couldn''t help but release a burst of killing intent. This wave of killing intent disappeared in a flash, and other than the three sect masters, no one else present noticed it, because the moment the three sect masters noticed Yang Feng''s killing intent, their entire bodies shivered for a moment. They involuntarily turned their gaze towards Yang Feng, and in their eyes, traces of shock and fear could be seen.


    However, the three of them did not stop Yang Wen. After all, just by looking at the killing intent emitted by Yang Feng, they were still unable to determine how strong Yang Feng was. They still needed someone to probe him out.


    Looking at Yang Wen who had appeared in front of him, Yang Feng laughed coldly in his heart. Although he never thought that Yang Wen would actually be accepted as his disciple by the Mount Shu Sword Sect, he had already let him go twice already, and yet he was still unable to differentiate good from bad and brought about his own death. In that case, don''t blame him, Yang Feng was about to take action and kill Yang Wen.


    "anemofeng, it''s fine as long as you have me to take care of such a small fry. You should just stay at the side and rest, just wait to bring Mei back!" Guo Xiaotian stood in front of Yang Feng and said.


    Yang Feng looked at Guo Xiaotian who was standing in front of him, and after hearing his words, he did not say anymore and stood to the side.


    "Guo Xiaotian, don''t mess around here, seeing the relationship between our two families, I won''t make things difficult for you, with your late stage Foundation Establishment cultivation, I can press you to death with a finger, get lost, the one I want to teach you a lesson is Yang Feng, it has nothing to do with you!" Yang Wen said as he looked at Guo Xiaotian whose body was covered with the energy of the late stage of Foundation Establishment.


    Guo Xiaotian laughed coldly after hearing what Yang Wen said, and said to him, "You can kill me with a single finger?! I really look forward to such a good ending, but it''s a pity that you don''t have that kind of ability. If you were to say that you were killed by a finger of mine, it would be rather easy for others to believe! "


    "Alright, Guo Xiaotian. Since you don''t know what''s good for you, then don''t blame me for being rude!" Yang Feng said angrily after hearing what Guo Xiaotian said, he then summoned his own flying sword and pierced towards Guo Xiaotian.


    Guo Xiaotian raised the Heaven Punisher Great Ax in his right hand onto his left hand and looked at the flying sword that was swiftly flying at him. He slowly extended his finger and held the flying sword against his finger the instant the flying sword arrived in front of him. Then, he activated the Great Divine Sun Force and released streams of golden colored astral energy from Guo Xiaotian''s finger.


    After the flying sword broke into pieces, Yang Wen''s mind immediately received a huge blow, and he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. However, he was not done for, because the Divine Sun Aura from Guo Xiaotian still shot towards Yang Wen. Yang Wen looked at the streams of golden colored True Divine Spirit Qi and suddenly felt his heart break. He turned around, wanting to escape, but just as he turned around, the Great Sun Divine Spirit Qi had already struck his body!


    Bang! The flesh on Yang Wen''s body all exploded in an instant, pieces after pieces of his body fell off, the streams of True Divine Spirit Qi were like flying knives that sliced off the flesh on Yang Wen''s body, and what was even more terrifying, was that even Yang Wen''s Nascent Soul that was around one foot long did not manage to escape, and was actually sliced into pieces by the True Divine Spirit Qi!


    Bloody flowers spurted out from Yang Wen''s body, dyeing the place he originally stood at red. Seeing this scene, the people from Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect and the rest were all terrified! A late Foundation Establishment cultivator had actually used a finger to emit a Supreme Force and turned a late Nascent Soul Stage cultivator into such an appearance; anyone who saw this would be scared!


    After sending out that finger attack, Guo Xiaotian walked back to Yang Feng''s side without even looking at him!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommendations, thank you brothers for your support! Thank you!


    Thank you Dao Heart Brother Wei Wei''s gift, thank you for your support of the mouse!

 C220 Heaven Realm Messenger

    After an unknown amount of time, a female disciple of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai suddenly bent down and vomited. Following that, other than a few people who held back, all of them puked on the ground. Amongst those few people were the Sect Leaders of the three factions, but at this moment, their complexions were extremely pale, evidently, they were not feeling well either!


    But no matter who saw this scene, they would not feel good. Master Miao Zhen suppressed the disgusting emotion in his heart and barely shattered a communication jade, informing his seniors about the situation here. From Guo Xiaotian''s attack just now, Master Miao Zhen and the others knew that they were not Guo Xiaotian''s match, although Yang Feng did not display it, but they believed that he would definitely be very strong.


    Very quickly, a few auspicious clouds flew out from behind the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, and those auspicious clouds quickly landed in front of everyone. Siyi, Xuanzi, Wu Chenzi all appeared in front of everyone, and there were even a person behind each of them, but even though those three people were standing there, and they weren''t covered by anything, no one was able to see their true appearances, as if they were all just illusions, making people feel that they weren''t real.


    Of course, Guo Meimei was also among them. She stood by the side of Siyi, and when she saw Yang Feng and his big brother Guo Xiaotian who were standing in front of his, the frosty look on her face that seemed to be eternal, immediately melted and revealed a happy smile. When this smile appeared in Siyi''s eyes, she immediately became gloomy, thinking that his most beloved disciple would only reveal that kind of sincere smile when he saw Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng did not care about the others'' expressions, he took a step forward and said to Guo Meimei who was in front of him, "Meimei, I''m coming to fetch you home!"


    After Guo Meimei heard what Yang Feng said, the smile on his face became even more radiant. Yang Feng really wanted to embrace her in his arms and help her wipe his tears away, but when he saw Siyi standing there, he resisted this thought.


    Yang Feng said to Siyi. "Siyi, you said that you would let Mei Mei accompany you for two years at the start, but now that the two year period has come to an end, I have come to receive you.


    After Yang Feng finished speaking, Guo Xiaotian walked over to the Siyi with the Heaven Punisher Axe in his hand and said, "Are you the bitch that separated my sister and anemofeng? Today, I came with anemofeng to bring the beauty away, if you know what''s good for you, immediately release her, or else, humph! "


    When the Siyi heard Yang Feng and his words, she did not reply, but instead looked at the person behind him who seemed to be an illusion. That person then walked up, although no one could see his face clearly, but from the look of his body, he was a woman, and after she walked up, she said to Yang Feng, "Benefactor, Guo Meimei has already joined my buddhist sect, and become my buddhist disciple. You should not disturb her, and let her cultivate well, so that she can ascend to the Western Paradise!"


    This person''s words were very gentle, but it seemed as if they contained an irresistible enticing power. Yang Feng was just about to agree when she said this, but right at this moment, Yang Feng''s brain suddenly hurt, and immediately became clear-headed, knowing that he was about to be tricked. With a cold glint in his eyes, he asked the lady in front of him, "Who are you?!"


    Yang Feng hated the person before him for plotting against him in secret, and almost fell for his charm. If he agreed to her request, then it was obvious how much he would hurt Guo Meimei''s heart! After that, he did not wait for the person to reply and continued, "You don''t have to say who you are. Since you came to stop me from taking away Mei Mei, then you are my enemy.


    "Haha, alright, I can''t wait any longer. You shameless bastards, watch how your Young Master Guo takes care of you!" Guo Xiaotian immediately laughed loudly when he heard Yang Feng''s words, and rushed forward while holding the Heaven Punisher Axe. Guo Xiaotian simply couldn''t be bothered with wasting words with these people, he had long wanted to start a massacre, he wasn''t as easy to talk to as Yang Feng, furthermore, he had already been holding back his anger for a long time because he did not protect Yang Feng and Guo Meimei. Now that he heard Yang Feng say that it was possible to start, he immediately became excited.


    When Guo Xiaotian rushed over, the disciples of the three sects all retreated, leaving only the three seemingly illusory people on the stage, Siyi also retreated with Guo Meimei, while Xuan Zhen Zi and Wu Chenzi both took out their purple and green swords, along with their zigzag seal s, as they protected the disciples of the three sects. Right now, all of their hopes were placed on the three people standing on the stage. If even they weren''t their opponents, then their three sects would be finished. However, Wu Chenzi was very confident in the strength of the Siyi and Xuan Zhen Zi, because they were the messengers of the three sects in the Heaven Realm!


    Ever since Xuanzi, Wu Chenzi and the Siyi were defeated by Chi Zheng, they used the secret techniques of the various sects to contact the sect masters of Heaven Realm and told their sect everything that had happened. When the teachers of the three sects in Heaven Realm heard that the Asura Demon Eyes had actually appeared on the person whose master the True Dragon Purple Qi had recognized, they immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. Furthermore, because Chi Zheng had used his Nanming fire, although Siyi and the others did not know the identity of the Chi Zheng Shaman Clan, those people from Heaven Realm knew about it.


    Since Earth was a fragment of the Chaotic Continent back then, it was very far away from the Heaven Realm. Furthermore, the two sides were not in the same space, after the Cultivator s of Earth successfully crossed the tribulation, there would be light that would guide them to the Heaven Realm. Of course, there were differences between the different places where the Cultivator s could ascend to, such as the Western Paradise, while the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Kunlun Faction''s people would ascend to become demon realm.


    But no matter which realm the Cultivator ascended to, they were all in the Heaven Realm and those few realms were connected through spatial passages, and they were all under the control of the The Great Saint.


    He could safely reach the Heaven Realm, but if he wanted to return to Earth from the Heaven Realm, he would have to reach the upper level of the Xuan Immortal Realm first. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to withstand the spatial turbulence that came along with him!


    And this time, the ones sent over from the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the Kunlun Faction and Ci Yanxin''s sect in the Heaven Realm had all reached the upper levels of the Profound Immortal Stage. Furthermore, they had all flown up from Earth before, so the reason they were sent over was because they had a better understanding of the situation on Earth.


    The person Tzu Yi Jing Zhai sent to the Heaven Realm this time was the genius who ascended from Earth a thousand years ago. Other than the current Guo Meimei, she had the fastest cultivation speed in the history of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, and that person was Shi Feixuan! But when Shi Feixuan came here and heard what had happened, he actually didn''t want to intervene in this matter, because she didn''t want to separate the two lovers either. When she thought of separating Guo Meimei and Yang Feng, Shi Feixuan would think of the matter back then when she had abandoned his beloved person for the sake of her master''s orders! But Shi Feixuan was also very helpless, this time she wanted to go against her own will and do something she did not want to do!


    The messenger that came from the Heaven Realm was called Li Xiaoyao, the messenger that was sent from the Heaven Realm was called Zhao Wuji. The two of them ascended from Earth, but Zhao Wuji had ascended from China during the War Nation period, while Li Xiaoyao ascended after Shi Feixuan. Although their ascension time was different, their cultivations were the same, and they were chosen to be Heaven Realm envoys to settle this matter!


    Shi Feixuan and the other two Heaven Realm envoys all received an order, and that was to kill Yang Feng who possessed the Asura Demon Eyes. The reason why they had such an order was because there was a legend that had been circulating in the Heaven Realm since ancient times. When the Witch Clan appeared again, it was that the great calamity would once again start!


    The last great calamity of the world was the time of the Conferred God Battle. That was the reason why the prehistoric land was destroyed! Moreover, at that time, the number of disciples from the various sects who died due to the calamity during the Conferred God Battle was uncountable.


    As for the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, they were a branch of the Western Buddhist Sect of Heaven Realm. Although the losses of these sects during the last Conferred God Battle were not as great as the losses of the disciples from the other sects, these sects were still very sensitive to the great calamity that had befallen this world. After finding out that the Witch Clan had appeared on Earth, they immediately dispatched people to eradicate the Witch Clan.


    The order that Shi Feixuan and the others received this time was something that had to be completed. If it was not completed, then they would definitely be severely punished, so even if Shi Feixuan was unwilling to do so, she did not have any methods at all, and could only go against her own wishes.


    Shi Feixuan, Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji watched as Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian made their moves.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Uh, it''s already the third fragment of the night! I don''t think there were any reruns yesterday. Oh, uh, today''s rerun doesn''t seem to be that tempting!


    Thank you to Wu Yu Meng''er and Yun Zhanyue for their gifts, thank you for your support!

 C221 The Power of One Axe

    Yang Feng originally did not have the intention to attack, but Shi Feixuan wanted to use a secret technique to ambush and kill Yang Feng immediately, which made Yang Feng very angry, so he decided to attack. In fact, Yang Feng did not know that Shi Feixuan did not want to attack, the reason why he used his Sound Wave Technique to attack Yang Feng, was because he hoped to avoid fighting.


    Yang Feng was not afraid that others would plot against him, but he had to see how they would plot against him.''s sound wave attack his mind, causing him to agree to Shi Feixuan''s words absentmindedly, then Guo Meimei would definitely be sad. It would not matter much if it hurt Yang Feng, but if it hurt Guo Meimei, then Yang Feng would become crazy!


    Yang Feng''s figure flashed and appeared beside Shi Feixuan, throwing a punch straight at Shi Feixuan. Shi Feixuan had a sword behind her back, but she didn''t pull it out, and with a wave of her hand, an emerald green flute appeared in her hands. She then placed it next to her mouth and started to blow, and immediately, an incomparably beautiful flute flute tune floated out.


    However, as soon as this thought appeared, it was immediately extinguished by the anger in Yang Feng''s heart, and Yang Feng still threw out a punch as before. This punch of Yang Feng''s contained the technique of Breaking Sea, and Breaking Sea was one of the direct punches.


    He only saw an invisible force being released from Yang Feng''s fist, attacking Shi Feixuan, and it was no longer blocked by the energy ripples when it reached Shi Feixuan! It turned out that the same kind of energy that Shi Feixuan had used the flute music to protect her body was perfectly able to block Yang Feng''s attack that broke through the ocean!


    When Yang Feng saw that his attack was ineffective, he immediately released the fist in his right hand, held it in the shape of a blade, and then, raised the blade in his hand. At this time, a violent wind suddenly rose up at Yang Feng''s side, and after which, an even more violent wind appeared in front of Yang Feng, which then attacked him! This move was Yang Feng''s Three Style Scattered Hands Wind Slash, and when used, it actually created a storm out of thin air!


    At this time, Shi Feixuan''s defense created by the flute sound was no longer effective, because Yang Feng''s attack was not as simple as just creating a storm. The force contained in the storm was just like Guo Xiaotian''s Great Sun God''s Divine Aura, it was as sharp as flying knives, and could tear apart anything blocking their path!


    Yang Feng''s single strike of the Tornado Slash directly tore apart Shi Feixuan''s defenses, and then, like countless spinning blades, the tornado attacked Shi Feixuan. At this time, Shi Feixuan was already extremely shocked in her heart. When Yang Feng had been able to withstand his sound wave attack at the beginning, Shi Feixuan had already been extremely shocked, but now that she saw that Yang Feng actually had such a powerful strength, Shi Feixuan knew that she would not make a move if she did not.


    The long sword behind his back instantly flew out, piercing straight towards Yang Feng, who was rushing towards him. Streams of sword beams shot out from Shi Feixuan''s flying sword, and shot towards Yang Feng, who was, after all, also in the upper levels of the Profound Immortal Realm. The sword beams produced by the flying swords were naturally much stronger than the average Cultivator, and every single sword beam seemed to have condensed into a essence as they pierced towards Yang Feng.


    However, Yang Feng had already cultivated to the Fifth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, he already possessed the body of a Senior Magus, and her strength was comparable to the Realm of the Golden Immortal. Although Shi Feixuan was only one realm lower than his, her strength had the difference between the heaven and earth! Yang Feng did not care about the sword beams at all, allowing the sword beams to pierce his body. He only charged forward, his right fist that was clenched into a fist already ignited with black and red flames, as his entire fist smashed towards Shi Feixuan with incomparable might.


    Shi Feixuan watched in horror as his own sword beams stabbed into Yang Feng''s body. The situation where she expected Yang Feng to be riddled with holes did not occur, and when the sword beams stabbed at Yang Feng''s body again, they did not even leave a single trace on his body before they announced that he had shattered!


    Then, looking at Yang Feng''s fist, which was burning with black red flames, coming towards him, Shi Feixuan wanted to dodge, but felt a pressure that came from the heaven and earth pressing down on her, Shi Feixuan felt that her entire body was bound up, she didn''t even have the strength to struggle at all, and Yang Feng''s fist had quickly become bigger in front of her eyes. Shi Feixuan felt that this was no longer a fist, but a mountain that was about to crush him into pieces!


    But what surprised Shi Feixuan was that Yang Feng''s fist did not hit her body, but instead stopped right in front of her. He spat out a mouthful of blood due to the strong force, and Shi Feixuan felt a little strange in her heart when she saw Yang Feng appear in front of him.


    "I don''t want to kill women, but if you want to interfere, then don''t blame me!" After Yang Feng said this to Shi Feixuan, he turned and rushed towards Guo Xiaotian''s direction. The entire process of the battle had ended in the blink of an eye, and Guo Xiaotian''s battle had only just started.


    Shi Feixuan looked at Yang Feng who had turned around and left, and his heart was very complicated. She originally did not want to use force, but looking at Yang Feng who had spared his life, Shi Feixuan let out a sigh and flew back to the mountain behind the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, she had already decided not to interfere in this matter anymore.


    After defeating Shi Feixuan, Yang Feng turned around and went to help Guo Xiaotian, while Guo Xiaotian was currently facing both Zhao Wuji and Li Xiaoyao''s attacks by himself. This was something that Guo Xiaotian had picked himself, so he immediately went to find Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji, and even the White Tiger who wanted to help him was rejected by Guo Xiaotian.


    The moment Guo Xiaotian appeared, he swung his axe with his right hand towards Li Xiaoyao, while his left hand suddenly punched out with the Great Divine Sun Divine Qi, attacking Zhao Wuji. This time, he directly provoked two opponents, but this was exactly what Guo Xiaotian wanted! Because only by doing so would it show that he was the elder brother, and what he did was exactly what a elder brother should do!


    Li Xiaoyao carried two swords on his back, these two swords had very strange shapes, because one sword''s blade was extremely wide, and the other sword''s body was extremely narrow, looking like a strong man and a petite woman, and these two swords were the''s famous female general and Mo Xie! These two treasured swords were considered very rare in the Heaven Realm, because the level of these two flying swords had already reached the level of high-grade spiritual treasures!


    Whether it was in the cultivation world or the Heaven Realm, magic treasures, flying swords, and other items were all graded. In the cultivation world, magic treasures were called magic tools, divided into three ranks: upper, middle, and lower. Heaven Realm magic treasures were called magic treasures, because these magic treasures all possessed a certain amount of spirituality, which was also divided into the upper, middle, and lower ranks.


    The Protocosmic spirit-treasure was born from the heaven and earth, so it was not something that could be found, but rather something that could be created the day after tomorrow. In order to refine a treasure, one needed a large amount of heaven and earth materials, especially for refining high-grade treasures, which would consume a huge amount of heaven and earth materials.


    The purple and green swords of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the zigzag seal of the Kunlun Faction, and the Merit Green Willow of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai all belonged to the range of high-grade spirit treasures. It was just that the cultivation of the people who used these spirit treasures was relatively low, so they were unable to display the power of the spirit treasures.


    In addition, Protocosmic spirit-treasures were divided into three ranks, upper, middle, and lower. Moreover, there was another rank above the Protocosmic spirit-treasure, and that was the Protocosmic treasure! All of them were powerful enough to destroy the heavens and the earth. However, those Innate Treasures were basically all in the hands of the The Great Saint, and were being used to suppress the destiny of their respective sects!


    Li Xiaoyao saw Guo Xiaotian brandishing his giant axe and chopped towards him, and with a thought, he immediately sent Mo Xie flying from his back. Since General Qian and Mo Xie were high grade spirit treasures, then they would naturally be very intelligent, and as soon as Li Xiaoyao summoned them, they would immediately attack Guo Xiaotian. The General''s Sword''s body was fiery red like a ball of fire. The Mo Xie Sword was sky-blue like the ocean water.


    These two swords each had the same color as their own. The General''s Sword''s attribute was fire, while Mo Xie''s sword''s attribute was water. Originally, water and fire were incompatible, but these two swords were like a couple that loved each other very much.


    Qian Ren''s and Mo Xie''s swords intertwined as they pierced towards Guo Xiaotian, sword beams that seemed to have solidified out of the two swords. Afterwards, the sword beams merged together in the air and attacked Guo Xiaotian like a dense rain.


    However, although the General''s Sword and Mo Xie''s sword were both high-grade spirit treasures, they were still Houtian Magic Treasures, and Guo Xiaotian''s Great Sun Divine Art and Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique were the same. After reaching the fifth layer, any other than innate spirit treasures could not cause any harm to his body! Guo Xiaotian also knew just how strong his body was, so he completely ignored the sword beams that were shooting towards him and allowed them to reach his body before they disintegrated into nothingness one after another!


    Guo Xiaotian focused all of his strength into the Heaven Punisher Axe in his right hand. His left hand had already punched out just now to stop Zhao Wuji from attacking him, and then, he placed his left hand on the axe handle as well. With a loud shout, he chopped towards Li Xiaoyao, and a golden ray of light shot out from the Heaven Punisher Axe, quickly rushing towards Li Xiaoyao.


    When Li Xiaoyao saw that the sword beam released by Mo Xie''s sword did not harm Guo Xiaotian at all, the shock in his heart was not any less than Shi Feixuan''s. However, when he saw the golden colored light rushing towards him, Li Xiaoyao instinctively felt danger, so he summoned Mo Xie''s sword and sent her flying into the air without even thinking!


    With a rumble, the golden light that Li Xiaoyao had dodged collided into a mountain peak opposite him, producing a sound that shook the heavens and earth. Following that, an inconceivable scene appeared, and the thousand metre high mountain actually disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing this unbelievable scene, everyone was shocked. The might of this axe strike alone was enough to frighten everyone! Li Xiaoyao admitted that he did not have such strength, and Zhao Wuji, who was at the side, was also guessing whether or not he could do it!


    They had all ascended from Earth to Heaven Realm. They thought that if they could cultivate to such a level in Heaven Realm, they would be invincible when they returned to Earth. However, Guo Xiaotian''s attack had shattered all of their confidence!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you to you and Qingtian for my gift, and thank you for your support!

 C222 yin and yang extinction

    Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji were both secretly thinking, with their strength at the highest level of the Profound Immortal Realm, how could they do this? They can, they can do this, but it was impossible for them to do it as easily as Guo Xiaotian!


    Li Xiaoyao believed that he would only need a single sword strike to turn a mountain like this into dust, turning it into nothing. But to do this, he would have to expend a lot of energy. Zhao Wuji was not a sword cultivator and his Kunlun Faction was famous for its skills. He believed that he could summon the divine lightning from the Ninth Heaven and destroy a mountain without leaving a trace, but that would require a great deal of energy and a high grade spirit rune.


    Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji were currently very depressed in their hearts, because they had both ascended from Earth, so they knew the situation of Cultivator on Earth. Earth''s spirit energy, compared to Heaven Realm''s spirit energy, was simply trash, and there was no way to compare them at all. From Earth to Heaven Realm, with their talent and Heaven Realm''s spirit energy that was not only abundant but also extremely high quality, they had both cultivated to the upper level of Profound Immortal within a thousand years.


    However, when they saw the power of Guo Xiaotian''s axe, they knew that it would be very difficult for them to complete this mission. Looking at Guo Xiaotian who was standing there with the giant axe in his hand, both Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji could not believe that in a place like this Earth where the spirit energy was so thin and the quality was so poor, how could there be anyone who could cultivate to a level that was even stronger than theirs?!


    Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji were both high-leveled Profound Immortals, and could be considered experts in the Heaven Realm. Aside from those who had existed since the ancient times, no one could compare to them! They guessed that Guo Xiaotian had already reached the cultivation of the Great Luo Golden Immortal, but how was that possible? How could anyone on earth cultivate to such a level as the Golden Immortal of the Great Luo?! Other than those in the ancient times, there were very few people in the Heaven Realm who could reach the Golden Immortal Realm of the Great Luo!


    Although they did not want to believe what they saw was real, the truth was right in front of their eyes. They could not help but believe that the strength displayed by Guo Xiaotian''s attack was indeed higher than theirs, which was something they could not deny! Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji were both suspicious. Could it be that they made a mistake when they first ascended to the Immortal World? They should have stayed on Earth to cultivate.


    Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji, who were standing in the air, looked at each other, and both of them nodded their heads at the same time. They recognized that Guo Xiaotian''s strength was stronger than theirs, but because this was under the order of their sect, they had to go all out to accomplish the mission, and even if they were not their opponents, they had to go all out to accomplish it.


    Li Xiaoyao stood in the air and waved his hand towards the direction of Xuan Zhen Zi behind him. The pair of azure and violet swords in Xuan Zhen''s hands immediately flew towards him, and Zhao Wu also beckoned for the zigzag seal in Wu Chenzi''s hands to come over. Because the Azulet swords and the zigzag seal were alive and well, and so when it came to Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji''s hands, they immediately began to struggle.


    Li Xiaoyao wiped his hands on the azure and violet twin swords, instantly erasing the divine intent belonging to Xuan Zhenzi. Zhao Wuji did the same as well, and with just a sweep of his hands, he also erased the divine intent belonging to Wu Chenzi, who was on the zigzag seal. By doing this, the two of them had caused a great amount of mental damage to Xuanzi and Wu Chenzi, and after spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, they began to slow down.


    Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji looked at Xuanzi and Wu Chenzi. Although they felt that they were unworthy of them, but the most important thing for them to do now was to complete their own missions. First, they had to kill Yang Feng, who possessed the Asura Demon Eyes.


    Li Xiaoyao controlled the four flying swords with his mind, and set up the Four Symbols Demon Sealing Formation in the air. After the formation was set up, the Eastern Green Shackled Sword turned into an Azure Dragon, the Southern Gan Sword turned into a Vermillion Bird, the Western Violet Sword turned into a White Tiger, and the Northern Mo Xie Sword transformed into a Black Tortoise! After the Four Symbols Demon Sealing Formation was set up, the Four Protectors Divine Beasts appeared in the air and pounced towards Guo Xiaotian!


    At this time, Zhao Wuji took out a jade talisman. This jade talisman was very special, because it actually emitted a golden glow! When Zhao Wuji took out the jade talisman, his face was filled with pain. It was obvious that the jade talisman was extremely precious to him, but in order to deal with Guo Xiaotian, he had to endure the pain and take it out.


    Zhao Wuji threw the jade talisman into the air, and it flew above the Four Symbols Demon Sealing Formation before exploding. After the jade talisman exploded, a large mass of fiery red clouds quickly gathered above the Four Symbols Demon Sealing Formation. They were like a mass of burning flames that appeared there, and red lightning constantly flashed within the fiery red clouds!


    Even if they had never seen it before, they had heard of what the red clouds were. It was none other than the Heavenly Fire Thunder Tribulations that Cultivator was going to undergo when her cultivation reached the late stage of the heavenly fire tribulation! The lightning within the tribulation clouds was the most terrifying tribulation thunder to the Cultivator!


    Even Li Xiaoyao, who was standing in the air and controlling the Four Symbols Demon Sealing Formation, was shocked by the tribulation cloud. Although he knew that the Kunlun Faction was extremely powerful in terms of Dao arts, he had never heard of the Kunlun Faction gathering tribulation clouds out of thin air. The tribulation clouds were controlled by the Heavenly Dao, and only the ethereal Heavenly Dao could produce tribulation clouds!


    When Cultivator reaches the late stage of Divine Tribulation, the Heavenly Dao will cause the tribulation clouds to test him. Only after going through the tribulation cloud will Cultivator be able to ascend to the Immortal World! In addition, the heavens would also punish those who committed acts that defied the heaven''s will. It was just that Li Xiaoyao had only heard of this punishment from the heavens, and had never seen it before.


    But now, seeing that Zhao Wuji was actually able to gather the Heaven Smiting Cloud with just a jade talisman, Li Xiaoyao was even more surprised by Kunlun Faction''s dao techniques. However, it was a good thing that Zhao Wuji made the Heaven Calamity Cloud, because those who were enveloped in the Heaven Calamity Cloud would be struck by the lightning. Li Xiaoyao knew the power of the Heaven Calamity Cloud that Zhao Wuji had created would not be weak!


    After Zhao Wuji threw the jade talisman above the Four Symbols Demon Sealing Formation and summoned the Heaven Smiting Cloud, he also threw the zigzag seal out. The zigzag seal was unleashed by Zhao Wuji and instantly covered the entire sky. This time, it appeared more than ten times larger than the large mountain that Wu Chenzi used the zigzag seal to create last time, and it pressed down towards Guo Xiaotian from all directions.


    At this time, Guo Xiaotian had already fallen into a heavy encirclement. First was the attack within the Four Symbols Demon Sealing Formation. Guo Xiaotian waved the Heaven Punisher Axe and chopped away the Eastern Azure Dragon. The Western White Tiger would then charge towards him, and with the axe and the White Tiger, the Southern Vermillion Bird would once again attack him with its flames! However, after sending away the Vermillion Bird, Black Turtle from the north spat out cold water and attacked him.


    Although the attacks of the four elephants could not cause any harm to Guo Xiaotian, their coordination was extremely good, making Guo Xiaotian flustered and flustered. Furthermore, it was not only the attacks of the four elephants, the tribulation clouds above the Four Symbols Demon Sealing Formation also began to hack at Guo Xiaotian one by one after brewing for a short while!


    Although he had reached the fifth layer, he did not possess a Senior Magus Body. His fighting strength was a little stronger than Yang Feng''s, but his body''s defensive power was not as strong as Yang Feng''s Fifth Cycle Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique''s Senior Magus Body. Therefore, when he was struck by the lightning, although he wasn''t severely injured, the skin on Guo Xiaotian''s body was still charred black and blue by the lightning''s attack!


    Not only that, the zigzag seal that Zhao Wuji was controlling also smashed towards Guo Xiaotian at this time. It could be said that Guo Xiaotian was already in a rather dangerous situation. Guo Meimei, who was standing far away, saw her brother sink into such a predicament, and immediately felt her heart clench as she nervously looked at Guo Xiaotian. She really wanted to rush out and help her brother out of danger, but she was held captive by the Siyi and couldn''t move at all.


    When Guo Xiaotian was in extreme danger, Yang Feng had already heavily injured Shi Feixuan with a single punch, and then, he turned and rushed in Guo Xiaotian''s direction. When Yang Feng turned around, he immediately saw Guo Xiaotian''s dangerous situation, so without saying anything further, he directly used his golden body. Immediately, a 30,000-meter tall giant appeared in front of everyone, its gigantic body seemed to cover the entire sky of the Heaven Realm!


    Of course, Yang Feng was wearing clothes made from the scales of the giant eight-armed crocodile, so it did not give off any light in the spring. After using the Appearance Mantra''s golden body, Yang Feng reached out and grabbed the zigzag seal, at the moment, the zigzag seal was only a slightly larger stone in Yang Feng''s eyes, he grabbed it directly and threw it away. As for where he threw it, it was none of Yang Feng''s business who he was concerned about.


    Immediately after, Yang Feng raised both his hands, gathering all the power in his body into his hands, and then pushed his hands forward! Yang Feng''s palm contained all the power in his body, and the force he used was based on the method of releasing the power of the Nine Suns Divine Art and the Nine Yin Meridians, so the force released from his left and right hands were two completely different types of force. However, these two forces had quickly combined together after being pushed out of Yang Feng''s palm, forming a spiral-drilled head that faced east, west, and west, towards the Four Symbols Formation, and the Heaven Smiting Cloud.


    This was Yang Feng''s newly created move. Because it used the way the Nine Yin Meridians released power, and also the most powerful move that he was able to use up till now, Yang Feng named this move as the "Yin Yang Annihilation" move!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you Brother Yu Yu, you old marshal, once again the gift was posted on the screen, thank you for your support of the mouse!


    Thank you for your gift. Thank you for your support of the mouse. You are also very handsome. The ones who give the mouse as a gift are all very handsome. Of course, the brothers who support the mouse are also the most handsome!

 C223 The Beautys Final Return

    When Yang Feng used the Yin Yang Annihilation move, the powerful spiralling force was like a drill pipe that was rapidly pushing forward, at the same time, the spiralling force emitted from the spiraling drill piece formed a strong storm, the raging winds blowing everywhere caused the people below to fall all over. Although they were Cultivator, even though they had power that was much stronger than ordinary people, in front of the storm, they were like ordinary people, unable to withstand it!


    However, the shock that these storms brought to the audience wasn''t as great as the shock wave that was rushing towards the Four Symbols Demon Sealing Array and the tribulation cloud''s spiral drill. However, the shock that these storms brought to everyone wasn''t as intense as the shock wave that rushed towards the Four Symbols Demon Sealing Array and the tribulation cloud''s spiral drill.


    After that, the spiral drill bit drilled into the tribulation cloud, and the tribulation cloud violently rolled up. The tribulation cloud in the tribulation cloud also erupted into a dazzling spark, and the tribulation cloud of several acres or so was continuously being crushed by the spiral drill, and gradually shrank, and finally disappeared, and the spiral drill still did not disappear, continuing to drill forward, not knowing how far it went. After a long time, everyone could see that the edge of the Emperor Tripping Peak Immortal Realm seemed to have been torn apart, and then the entire Emperor Tripping Peak Immortal Realm began to violently shake, only stopping after a long time!


    At this moment, everyone was dumbstruck. Looking at Yang Feng''s body that looked like an ancient giant god and that destructive attack, everyone had the same thought in their hearts, and that was that the person in front of them was a god, and that he was undefeatable! Even Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji, the two people at the top of the Profound Immortal Stage, had the same thought when they saw Yang Feng''s Golden Body Refinement Realm!


    This was the result of Yang Feng''s attack. Not only did it completely damage Mo Xie''s and Zi Qing Suo''s high grade spirit treasures and flying swords, it had also completely destroyed Zhao Wuji''s gold jade talismans that he could have collected. There was no possibility of taking them back anymore!


    The both of them cultivated the same path as Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji, and their injuries directly caused Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji''s minds to be severely damaged. They both spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, and even though their complexions could not be seen, it could be inferred that their complexions must be extremely pale, and their spirits must be extremely weak as well!


    After releasing that strike, Yang Feng withdrew his Golden Body, and walked to Guo Xiaotian''s side, to check if the injury Guo Xiaotian received was serious. When he discovered that it was only a few superficial wounds, Yang Feng finally calmed down. And at this time, Guo Xiaotian finally snapped out of his shock and shouted at Yang Feng, "anemofeng, this move of yours is too cool! When did you learn it?! You actually didn''t teach me anything, you''re too disloyal, and you''re still treating me as your big brother?! "


    Facing Guo Xiaotian''s aggressive interrogation, Yang Feng said to Guo Xiaotian, "Big brother Xiao Tian, I don''t know how I managed to learn this move, it only appears after I finished my last cultivation. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the White Tiger."


    Guo Xiaotian turned his head to ask the White Tiger if what Yang Feng said was true, and Yang Feng walked towards the Siyi. Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji were both severely injured, so they had flown back to the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s rear mountain since a long time ago. Now, there was no one who could stop Yang Feng from taking Guo Meimei away!


    Yang Feng came to the front of the Siyi and said, "Can you return the beauty to me now?!"


    Although Yang Feng asked this question calmly, with no emotions mixed within, but when Siyi heard these words, it was as if a cold wind blew past her heart, causing her to tremble uncontrollably. She stared at Yang Feng, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    Siyi could not understand how Yang Feng''s strength could grow so fast! Last time, he was forced to cripple his own dantian and Violet Palace so he did the same. But why did he still possess such powerful strength?! Siyi didn''t understand even more why all of the Heaven Realm envoys who had crossed dimensions had all been defeated by Yang Feng. What made the Siyi even more confused was why did Yang Feng become such a giant, and how did he launch such an earth-shattering attack?!


    The Siyi clearly knew that just now, when Yang Feng''s attack flew towards the edge of the Emperor Steps Immortal Realm, he actually drilled through it! When they were establishing the cultivation world, the two saints behind the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai had created the Emperor''s Treading on the Peak Immortal Realm. They never thought that it would be penetrated by Yang Feng''s attack! Siyi was unable to believe that what she saw with his own eyes was real, but she was also unable to convince herself that what she saw with his own eyes was not the truth!


    However, looking at Yang Feng''s eyes, Siyi truly wanted to say no, she would not return Guo Meimei to him, but Siyi knew that she was afraid, so she did not dare to say that, because if she were to say it out loud, the entire Tzu Yi Jing Zhai would be met with a calamity! She did not dare to say it out loud, as she was afraid of the consequences.


    "Siyi, I''m waiting for your answer. Can you return the beauty to me?!" Yang Feng continued to speak calmly to the Siyi.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words again, Siyi''s body trembled once more as he let go of the hand that was holding Guo Meimei. When Guo Meimei saw Yang Feng consecutively defeat Shi Feixuan and Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji, she had already started to cheer in her heart! When Yang Feng stood in front of her, Guo Meimei had already wanted to break free of the Siyi''s restraints and leap into Yang Feng''s embrace!


    Now that the Siyi had finally let go of her hand, Guo Meimei could no longer wait and ran towards Yang Feng. She instantly pounced onto Yang Feng, and the tears in her eyes once again uncontrollably flowed down, as she continuously called out the four words "Brother Brother Feng"! Yang Feng gently used both hands to embrace Guo Meimei''s delicate body. He did not use any words to comfort her, because there was no need for that;


    At this time, Guo Xiaotian walked in front of Yang Feng and Guo Meimei, and while looking at the two of them embracing each other to their heart''s content, Guo Xiaotian teased, "Beautiful, how did you know only your Big Brother Brother Feng was hugging you?! Aren''t we going to give this real big brother of yours a hug?! Sigh, this big brother did it, he really failed! "


    After hearing Guo Xiaotian''s words, Guo Meimei''s face immediately flushed red. She left Yang Feng''s embrace unwillingly and then walked in front of Guo Xiaotian, giving him a huge hug. However, when Guo Meimei hugged Guo Xiaotian, her hands ruthlessly twisted around Guo Xiaotian''s waist, causing Guo Xiaotian''s expression to become extremely rich for a moment!


    When Yang Feng saw Guo Xiaotian''s pained expression but did not dare to let out a sound, his face immediately revealed a trace of a smile. He then said to Guo Xiaotian and Guo Meimei, "Big Brother Xiao Tian, Mei Mei, let''s go back!"


    Guo Meimei left Guo Xiaotian''s embrace after hearing what Yang Feng said, but still gave Guo Xiaotian a "I''ll let you off this time" look. After that, he returned to Yang Feng''s side, grabbed Yang Feng''s arm, and was about to follow Yang Feng outside.


    Just as Yang Feng and the rest were about to turn and leave, Siyi suddenly called out to Guo Meimei, "Meimei, wait a moment."


    After Guo Meimei heard Siyi''s words, she stopped in her tracks. Yang Feng did the same as he turned to look at Siyi. Guo Meimei said to the Siyi, "Master, what else do you need?!"


    When Siyi heard that Guo Meimei was still calling her Master, her face immediately revealed an excited expression. She took a step forward and grabbed Guo Meimei''s hand and said, "Beautiful, you''re still willing to call me Master, right?!"


    "As long as you don''t do anything to break the relationship between me and the Brother Feng, you will forever be my master!" Guo Meimei said to Siyi, and when Siyi heard Guo Meimei''s words, it was unknown if she was too excited, but she actually began to shed tears.


    Siyi truly liked Guo Meimei. In these two years, he had also nurtured Guo Meimei with utmost care. Even if she knew that Guo Meimei disliked her because of what she did last time, and that her words to her and his smile to her were sometimes untrue, Siyi did not care about all this at all, and still continued to nurture Guo Meimei!


    In the heart of the Siyi, she was extremely unwilling to let Guo Meimei leave her side, so she joined hands with Xuanyuan Zhen Zi to seek help from the Heaven Realm''s sect. However, what she did not expect was that Yang Feng was actually strong to the point where he could defeat the Heaven Realm''s Envoy.


    The reason why Siyi stopped Guo Meimei was to ask if Guo Meimei still recognized her as master. Hearing Guo Meimei say this now, she was naturally very excited.


    And what Guo Meimei had said was true as well. Guo Meimei could also understand that the Siyi truly treated her with respect, and she had remembered how she had raised Guo Meimei up in her heart. In fact, Guo Meimei was extremely respectful to the Siyi, and had even treated the Siyi as an elder who was very good to him.


    It was only because if she chose between Siyi and Yang Feng, Guo Meimei would unhesitatingly choose Yang Feng. That was why she told Siyi, as long as Siyi didn''t do anything to separate her from Yang Feng, then Siyi would forever be her master!


    Receiving such a reply, Siyi felt that it was enough and she let go of Guo Meimei''s hand. She then turned around and flew to the back mountain of Tzu Yi Jing Zhai.


    Guo Meimei looked at Siyi''s disappearing figure, although she still could not bear to see it, but she did not have any lingering feelings, holding onto Yang Feng''s arm, she walked outside with Guo Xiaotian!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C224 coalescence of nine cauldrons

    Yang Feng took Guo Meimei and Guo Xiaotian outside, while the Siyi also returned to the back mountain. What remained at their original spots were only the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, the Kunlun Faction and the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, and as they watched Yang Feng and the others walk further and further away, no one said a word, and no one dared to speak.


    Looking at the stupefied looks on the faces of the disciples below them, they secretly sighed. Each of them brought their disciples away from the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai and returned to their respective sects. This time, it was not only one of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai who lost, the Kunlun Faction and the Mount Shu Sword Sect had also lost!


    In the cultivation world, the Kunlun Faction, Kunlun Faction, and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai had all been inherited from the ancient times and had always been the hegemons of the cultivation world. Which disciple under the sect wouldn''t be full of pride when they walk on the outside?


    What a disgrace! However, today, they did not dare take revenge, because they did not have the strength to do so. Hence, they could only endure this, and perhaps only after the Heaven Realm had sent another envoy with a higher cultivation level, would they find Yang Feng to take revenge. But now, they could only bring the disciples of their own sects back!


    After Yang Feng, Guo Meimei and the others walked out of Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s mountain gate, Yang Feng summoned Little Green and carried Guo Meimei up to Little Qing''s head. As for Guo Xiaotian, she was still standing on the body of the White Tiger. Guo Meimei nestled into Yang Feng''s embrace, his face revealing a happy smile, but his heart was filled with sweetness!


    Guo Xiaotian looked at Guo Meimei''s blissful expression. Although he was very pleased in his heart, he was also 100% in favor of Guo Meimei being together with him, but he couldn''t help but tease Guo Meimei, "Beautiful, how about we play with Big Brother''s Little White? Look, Little White is much better than Little Qing! "Also, no matter what, you have to take care of your big brother''s feelings. Being so intimate with you all and letting your big brother see it is really unbearable. Your big brother is still single!"


    Guo Meimei laughed after hearing Guo Xiaotian''s words, and then said to Guo Xiaotian while grinning: "If you''re jealous, then go find yourself. I want to have a sister-in-law to manage you! If you can''t find it yourself, I can help you. I know a lot of beauties! "


    After Guo Meimei left the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, she returned to her original lively and adorable personality. With a pair of intelligent and moving eyes, he spoke to Guo Xiaotian, and when Guo Xiaotian heard him, he immediately became listless. He only said that, he did not want to end the bachelors'' lives so early, thinking that if he met a little demon girl like Guo Meimei, he would follow her wherever she went.


    Looking at Guo Xiaotian who kept shaking his head, both Yang Feng and Yang Feng laughed lightly. The three of them continued to chat and laugh as they walked forward, and before long, they arrived at the border to the southwest of Chinese Cultivation World. Once they were there, Yang Feng waved his hand, and a Nanming fire shot out from his fingertip, opening a pathway leading to the mortal world. They then entered the passage and returned to the Xijiang Miao Zhai of the mortal world.


    Chi Zheng had been waiting for the master of the house he lived in, for Yang Feng and the others to return safely. Although he believed in his heart that with Yang Feng''s and Guo Xiaotian''s strength, there definitely wouldn''t be any problems, but he couldn''t help but be worried. So ever since Yang Feng left, Chi Zheng had been standing there, waiting for Yang Feng to bring his granddaughter-in-law back!


    When Chi Zheng finally saw Guo Meimei in front of them, the worried look on his face disappeared, and was replaced with a smile. Taking a few steps forward, he said to Yang Feng and the others who had appeared, "Hehe, anemofeng, you''ve finally brought my grandson back! If you don''t come back, Grandpa will bring someone to find you! "


    Yang Feng didn''t feel anything after hearing Chi Zheng''s words, but after hearing Chi Zheng''s words, his face flushed red. Although she was very happy to hear such words, he was still a girl after all, so he would still feel a little embarrassed. Seeing Guo Meimei''s shy look, Guo Xiaotian immediately laughed out loud, which aroused Guo Meimei''s dissatisfaction. He glared fiercely at Guo Xiaotian, causing him to stop laughing.


    Yang Feng looked at Guo Meimei''s shy appearance, and was a little amused in her heart, because Guo Meimei never knew what it meant to be shy. Even if there were more people, she would still dare to jump into Yang Feng''s embrace, even if the eyes of others were strange, she would still not let go.


    "Beautiful, this is my grandpa. Hmm, you can call him grandpa as well!" Yang Feng said to Guo Meimei.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Guo Meimei''s face which had originally lost its redness immediately became red, but in Guo Meimei''s heart, it was incomparably sweet, and she shouted towards Chi Zheng with a smile plastered on her face, "Greetings, Grandfather! "Aiya, Grandfather, you''re so young, you look even younger than my father!"


    When Chi Zheng reached the Fifth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, the wrinkles on his face had lessened. He no longer looked like an old man, and he looked just like a young, strong and middle-aged man. Furthermore, he looked like a well-maintained middle-aged man.


    Chi Zheng laughed after hearing what Guo Meimei said, and then everyone walked into the house. When Yang Feng and the rest were talking outside, someone had already prepared a welcoming feast for them. When everyone finished eating happily, it was already evening. Chi Zheng and Guo Xiaotian were both reasonable people, so it was natural that they would create spaces for themselves between Yang Feng and Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng saw that Chi Zheng and Chi Zheng had disappeared, and only smiled, before bringing Guo Meimei to the small hut with him and his mother. Don''t misunderstand, they were very pure, and nothing happened! Yang Feng and Guo Meimei just sat on a chair in the small hut while hugging each other, then Yang Feng told Guo Meimei about the times he spent with his mother. Although they did not do any intimate actions, it was enough for Guo Meimei to be hugging him and listening to his stories of her own childhood!


    Yang Feng shared the matters of his childhood to Guo Meimei, one by one. When Guo Meimei heard that the dishes Yang Feng had eaten when he was young were all grown by his mother, every single meal he ate was personally made by her. Although there were never any rare delicacies, to Guo Meimei, those were the most wonderful things in the world.


    Yang Feng and Guo Meimei embraced each other and spoke for days and nights, until finally, Yang Feng talked about the first time he met Guo Meimei in the Yang family. Guo Meimei had always been quietly listening, snuggling in Yang Feng''s embrace, listening to Yang Feng''s heartbeat, feeling Yang Feng''s longing for his mother. At the same time, she also felt her love for him!


    After the two of them enjoyed a few days of peace and quiet together, Chi Zheng came to look for Yang Feng. This was not because Chi Zheng wanted to disturb them, but because Qin Shi Huang had sent people to deliver the Jizhou Wang Ding to him. This time, he actually made a breakthrough into the late stage of the Divine Tribulation Realm in one go. Now, he no longer needed the Jizhou Wang Ding to cultivate, he only needed to wait for the arrival of the heavenly tribulation. As such, he did not need to use the Jizhou Wang Ding anymore, so he sent it over to Yang Feng.


    Chi Zheng was extremely concerned about Yang Feng breaking the nine cauldrons'' secret and controlling the destiny of the Chinese people, so when Ying Zheng sent the Jizhou Wang Ding over, Chi Zheng immediately came to call Yang Feng. After Yang Feng found out about this, he naturally followed Chi Zheng to the underground cave, and saw the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons that was placed there!


    Guo Meimei and Guo Xiaotian also followed him into the underground cave. Everyone looked at the few large bronze cauldrons in front of them, and for a long time, they could not find anything special about them. Yang Feng was the same. Although he had a small feeling in his heart looking at the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons, he still could not catch it.


    Yang Feng explained his feelings to Chi Zheng, Chi Zheng knew that it was not that easy, the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons had experienced many generations of dynasties, and every generation of emperors with nine cauldrons had not been able to solve the nine cauldrons'' secret, how could Yang Feng solve the nine cauldrons'' secret so easily? But luckily, Yang Feng still had some feelings for the nine cauldrons, although he could not explain it clearly, but at least it was better than not feeling at all.


    Chi Zheng said to Yang Feng, "It''s good that you have feelings, so there''s no need to rush to understand this matter, you just need to study it a little, but I have heard that the nine cauldrons are not only able to suppress destiny, but also an impressive treasure, and when Da Yu was treating the water back then, part of the reason was because of these nine cauldrons, so in order to break the nine cauldrons'' secret, I think we need to refine all of them, but other than our father Chi You, who is an expert in equipment, no one else understood the knowledge of equipment forging.


    Yang Feng nodded his head after hearing what Chi Zheng said, he knew that this matter cannot be rushed, so he said to Chi Zheng: "Grandfather, don''t worry, I will solve the nine cauldrons'' secret as soon as possible."


    nodded his head, then said, "En, just do as you see fit, my grandfather still believes that you can solve the nine cauldrons'' secret, but just solving the nine cauldrons'' secret is not enough, last time I told you, if you want us Witch Clan and all the people you want to protect to be safe, then you need to have a strong power, and if you want to establish your power, you need to obtain the support of others, and obtain the faith of others. So what you need to do now is to become a hero in the eyes of the Chinese, and obtain the faith of the Chinese as soon as possible!"


    Become a hero of the Chinese people, and obtain the faith of the Chinese people?! Yang Feng quietly pondered over Chi Zheng''s words, thinking about how he could become the hero of the Chinese citizens. The word "hero" sounded simple, but to truly become a hero for the Chinese people, it would not be a simple matter. Yang Feng pondered in his heart about what kind of thing should he do to become a hero?


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Bro, you''re so cool! Thank you for your gift! The mouse is so excited!


    His head hurt a little. Furthermore, he had already finished writing the plot. He had to take a rest first. Tomorrow morning''s chapter might be a bit late, so everyone should slowly wait for him. Oh, don''t worry. These past few days have been tiring indeed. I''m sorry, brothers.

 C225 three women

    had never thought about being the hero of a Chinese national. Yang Feng had always been a person with very low requirements, it was enough as long as the people who cared for him and the people that he cared for were safe. But his grandfather wanted Chi Zheng to revive the Witch Clan in his lifetime, and his grandfather cared about him very much, so he cared very much about him. For his grandfather''s wish, Yang Feng would do his best to fulfill it!


    However, becoming a hero was not that simple, and gaining the faith of the Chinese people was even more difficult. First of all, the sect and buddhist sects had a very deep influence in the hearts of the Chinese people. Even outside of Christianity and Islam, they had a large number of followers.


    Yang Feng thought about where he should start from to do this. After thinking about it, he thought about what the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng should do to let China reappear in the golden age of the Great Qin Empire. This matter could definitely help him become a hero of the Chinese people! The Chinese people''s standard of living was improving day by day, but their international status was not as high as they had imagined.


    If he could recreate the scene of the Great Qin Empire and raise the status of the Chinese internationally, no matter where the Chinese went, they would be respected by the people of other countries. That way, Yang Feng could become a hero and take over the faith of the Chinese.


    However, even though the idea was feasible, he still had to consider carefully what to do. Yang Feng thought that it would be better if he went to Tianjing City. Yang Feng knew that he was not good at these things, so he had to discuss it with the Chairman and the others.


    Thus, Yang Feng expressed his opinion towards Chi Zheng, and Chi Zheng agreed greatly with his thoughts. Chi Zheng had been planning for the Witch Clan since the ancient times, so he was naturally familiar with these things, but he did not make a move, because he thought that Yang Feng also needed to train hard. If he could arrange everything for Yang Feng, then it would not be a good thing for his growth.


    So Yang Feng brought Guo Meimei and prepared to go to Tianjing City. Chi Zheng told Yang Feng to bring the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons along, on one hand, it could help Guo Meimei cultivate while he studied the nine cauldrons, and to find the secret to the nine cauldrons as soon as possible.


    With this spiritual energy storage that could move, it would be easier to settle many things. For example, with the spirit water from the Jizhou Wang Ding, Yang Feng could make Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue improve their strength as fast as possible. Although Guo Meimei was the most important in Yang Feng''s heart, after what happened last time, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue had already occupied a very large part of his heart. Thus, at times like this, Yang Feng also began to think about things for them.


    Yang Feng taught Guo Meimei the Universe Spell in his sleeve and then had Guo Meimei keep all the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons. Because Yang Feng''s body did not have any meridian channels, he did not have a trace of true essence, so he was unable to cast any spells. As for Guo Xiaotian, although he had true energy in his body, she was only at the early stage of Foundation Establishment. She was also unable to cast any spells, so she was able to take things that were supposed to be done by boys!


    But luckily, the item he was collecting when activating the Sleeve Dimension would not produce any weight, so Guo Meimei did not complain. After Guo Meimei learned the "Sleeve Dimension" spell, he put away the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons, and also put away Yang Feng''s Demonic Knife. Yang Feng was quite fond of that Demonic Knife. In the past, when Yang Feng could execute the Sleeve Dimension, he always brought it with him. He only left it at home when he knew that his meridians had disappeared and he couldn''t use it anymore.


    After packing his things, Yang Feng prepared to head to Tianjing City with Guo Meimei and the others. However, before leaving, Chi Zheng still made Bai Qi, Zhao Kuo and the Thirteen Blood Guards follow Yang Feng and help him settle some matters. Yang Feng thought that he couldn''t care so much about everything, so he let them go along with him.


    When the Spirit Demon King heard that Yang Feng had brought Bai Qi with him to Tianjing City, he wanted to follow him and do some things to repay Yang Feng. After Yang Feng took them in, the Spirit Demon King and his few hundred clansmen calmed down in Xijiang Miao Zhai and did not need to worry about being chased anymore. Now that Demon King saw that his own clansmen had settled down, it was time for him to do something for Yang Feng.


    However, Yang Feng did not agree to bring the Spirit Demon King along, it was not because the Spirit Demon King was not strong enough, but because he had already brought enough people, and with his current strength, he did not need that many people to protect him, a few people following him would be enough. Furthermore, even though the Xijiang Miao Zhai had Grandfather watching over them, they still needed to be watched over, which was why Yang Feng did not let the Spirit Demon King follow them. When the Demon King heard Yang Feng''s request to him to protect the Xijiang Miao Zhai, he did not say anymore.


    Only then did Yang Feng and the others leave Xijiang Miao Zhai and fly towards Tianjing City. Bai Qi, Zhao Kuo and the Thirteen Blood Guards were protecting Yang Feng in secret and did not reveal themselves. They also knew that with Yang Feng''s current strength, he did not need them to protect him closely, so they hid in secret and only revealed themselves when Yang Feng was in need.


    Yang Feng and the others quickly reached Tianjing City, of course, Guo Xiaotian went to the The Nine Divisions of National Security, while Yang Feng and Guo Meimei went to the villa beside the Tianjing University. This made Yang Feng feel very strange. He remembered the last time he went to the cultivation world to bring Guo Meimei back, he had already told Lucy to go back. So no one should have stayed here for more than two years, but how was it still so clean now?!


    Yang Feng thought about it, and felt that it might be because Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei had cleaned this house, so he gave Dongfang Xue a call and asked where she was. Sure enough, Dongfang Xue was cultivating at the Black Ice Security Company in Tianjing City, and told Yang Feng that he was also from Tianjing City, but that he was only studying in the Tianjing University.


    Dongfang Xue knew that Yang Feng had come to Tianjing City, and naturally said that she had rushed over immediately. Yang Feng also called Zhang Fei and told him that he had come to Tianjing City, and that she could return to his villa after school. Who knew that when Zhang Fei heard Yang Feng coming over, the always good student Zhang Fei would immediately skip class!


    Yang Feng thought that he could still be considered as a student of the Tianjing University, but unfortunately, other than appearing in university the first week, he had never gone to the Tianjing University again. He had lived quite quickly. Two years had already passed in such a short period of time. If he was an ordinary person, he would be facing graduation and then have to find a job!


    Although that kind of ordinary life made Yang Feng yearn for it, when he thought of the scene of him being able to support his beloved until the age of old, Yang Feng felt that that kind of life was also pretty good. However, Yang Feng knew that from the moment he revived after death, he no longer had the kind of life that a normal person should have. Yang Feng also knew that he carried a large responsibility on him, so he did not expect this kind of ordinary life. He only hoped that he could do everything he wanted to do well!


    Before long, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue had arrived. When Yang Feng opened the door, he saw those two beautiful faces that she hadn''t seen for a long time. Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei were not like Guo Meimei who were unknowing of shyness, who dared to jump into Yang Feng''s embrace in front of others. Although their relationship with Yang Feng had already grown by leaps and bounds, up till now, they had only just reached the point of holding hands with him.


    Although they did not dare to throw themselves into Yang Feng''s embrace, their eyes could look at Yang Feng with deep emotion. Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei just looked at him lovingly. At this moment, a head suddenly popped out from behind Yang Feng. The owner of this head was obviously Guo Meimei!


    Guo Meimei hugged Yang Feng''s waist from behind, then rested his head on Yang Feng''s right arm, and said to Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue. "Fei Fei, Dongfang Xue, long time no see! Yi, why are all of you looking at my Brother Feng like that?! Is he planning to get my Brother Feng?! "


    Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei never thought that Guo Meimei would be inside the house. They were truly stunned when they saw her appear so suddenly, and then heard what Guo Meimei said. Although they had fallen in love with Yang Feng, and it was something that they could not extricate themselves from, in the end, they were still not prepared to face Guo Meimei head on. Both of them knew Guo Meimei''s place in Yang Feng''s heart. If Guo Meimei firmly refused to let Yang Feng accept their words, then they were sure that Yang Feng would definitely leave them behind in the end. Hence, after hearing Guo Meimei''s words, their hearts immediately tensed up as they worriedly looked at Yang Feng.


    However, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue saw that Yang Feng still had that smiling expression on his face after hearing what Guo Meimei had said, and did not have any changes in expression. This caused Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei to feel even more nervous, and they wondered whether Yang Feng had already decided to leave them. Otherwise, why would he have such an expression that he didn''t care about?!


    In fact, what Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei did not know was that Yang Feng had already told Guo Meimei about them. Although Yang Feng had indeed been miserably trampled upon by Guo Meimei, in the end, he did not object to it, so when Yang Feng heard him say such words, he knew that she was joking with Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei.


    After the last time he was forced to separate from Yang Feng and reunite with his once again, Guo Meimei had already become a lot more mature. He was no longer the overbearing little girl who wanted to monopolize Yang Feng. Although she still wished to have Yang Feng alone in her heart, she clearly understood the pain of being forced to separate from the person she loved. Even after comparing her heart to her heart, Guo Meimei still tacitly accepted this matter.


    What Guo Meimei said just now was indeed the same as what Yang Feng was thinking. He was joking with Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei, but this joke really scared Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Gzf187, wenmion, two brothers, you are too handsome, and you are giving the mouse a present. Thank you for your support!


    The good plot had yet to be figured out. This chapter could be considered to have gone too far. Once Lao Shu thought of the good plot, his speed would be raised!

 C226 Warm Hours

    Guo Meimei''s words had indeed scared the two of them. The two of them understood that their position in Yang Feng''s heart couldn''t be compared with Guo Meimei''s, but to make them give up on Yang Feng and leave Yang Feng was another extremely painful thing. So when they heard Guo Meimei''s words, both of their hearts tightened.


    But just when Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei were waiting for Guo Meimei to sentence them to death, Guo Meimei suddenly said to them with a smile, "Hehe, Fei Fei, Dongfang Xue, I know you guys are targeting my Brother Feng, but who told my Brother Feng to be so good, don''t worry, I will let you all have plans on my Brother Feng, but from today onwards, the three of us must form a united front, and must not let other girls near my Brother Feng!"


    Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei were both stunned when they heard Guo Meimei''s words. The two of them never thought that Guo Meimei would actually say such a thing. Dongfang Xue even suspected that the Guo Meimei in front of him was the Guo Meimei who was once so excited that she would die if she looked at Yang Feng again, if not how could she change so much all of a sudden?!


    But it didn''t matter if the Guo Meimei in front of them was the Guo Meimei from before, upon hearing this, Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei both immediately became so excited that they wanted to cheer. The two of them didn''t know what to say to Guo Meimei, and only looked at him with gratitude, grateful that she could accept them!


    "Alright, don''t stand by the door. Go inside." Yang Feng said to Dongfang Xue and the others at this time, but when he said these words, he was trying to endure the pain in his waist. Even though Guo Meimei was smiling as she looked at Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei, his hands were ravaging Yang Feng''s waist, and when Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei walked in, she even gave Yang Feng a look that said "you got lucky".


    In any case, Yang Feng had been used to being bullied by him since he was young, and even Guo Xiaotian had been bullied by him quite a few times. Furthermore, Yang Feng thought that he had no reason to care about this matter, so he could only endure it. Fortunately, Guo Meimei only gave him a violent blow, which made him extremely passionate towards Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei.


    Yang Feng looked at Guo Meimei and Dongfang Xue, and the three of them sat together as they chattered on, without any form of enmity, so Yang Feng could finally relax, and sat beside them, listening to the three of them talking about all kinds of topics, and the more they talked, the more excited they got, as though as long as they were a woman, they would have an endless amount of topics to talk about.


    In this aspect, Guo Meimei had the most say, because she was the one of the three girls with the highest cultivation base, and was already in the middle stage of the Body Tempering stage. On the other hand, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue were only in the early stage of the Foundation Establishment stage, so even though they were considered experts in the mortal world, they were still only entry level in the cultivation world.


    However, this was something that could not be helped. There was simply no spiritual energy in the mortal world, and no matter how talented Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei were, they would not be able to increase their cultivation by much. Although Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei also hoped that their strength would grow a little faster, this way, even if they could not help Yang Feng in the future, at least they would not be a burden to him!


    When Guo Meimei talked about the matter of cultivation, he immediately spoke to Dongfang Xue and Dongfang Xue like big sister, "Fei Fei, Dongfang Xue, don''t worry, just leave the matter of your cultivation to me. I guarantee that your cultivations will soar up like a rocket!"


    When Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei heard this, both of them laughed. They thought that Guo Meimei was just joking, because they felt that Guo Meimei''s current cultivation was very strong, and they were also very envious. However, in the mortal world where there was no spiritual energy around, so what if Guo Meimei''s cultivation was higher?


    Seeing Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue''s expressions, Guo Meimei knew that they did not believe him. Thus, she did not say much and directly took out the Jizhou Wang Ding s, and said to Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei. "Fei Fei, Dongfang Xue, it''s not like you guys don''t believe me, did you?! This is Brother Feng''s Jizhou Wang Ding, it''s very magical, as long as you put water in it, it becomes spiritual water that contains a very dense amount of spiritual energy! So, your cultivation will definitely grow very quickly in the future! "


    Hearing Guo Meimei''s words, both Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei''s eyes lit up, and immediately ran to the side of the Jizhou Wang Ding to take a look. Unfortunately, the Jizhou Wang Ding was more than three meters tall, and the two of them had not reached the level of being able to fly, so they could not see much. At this time, Guo Meimei poked Yang Feng, gesturing for him to help Zhang Fei and.


    Seeing Guo Meimei''s indication to him, Yang Feng also understood Guo Meimei''s intentions. After smiling to Guo Meimei for a while, Yang Feng walked behind Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei, hugged one of them with one arm, and then gently flew up.


    When Dongfang Xue suddenly hugged Dongfang Xue, Dongfang Xue and''s faces immediately flushed red, they lowered their heads, not knowing what to do. They had already told each other before, but they had fantasized about hugging Yang Feng for a long time, but they never thought that the final hug would be like this, so they were a little flustered. The two of them embraced Yang Feng and buried their heads in his chest, not knowing what to do.


    Seeing Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue like this, Yang Feng also felt a little accomplished in her heart. After all, to be able to make two beautiful girls like him, was something very worthy of being honored over. Although Yang Feng didn''t really know what attracted them, since they chose to be together with him, Yang Feng would treat them well.


    However, they still did not have the courage to look at Yang Feng, but had instead all turned their gazes towards the inside of the Jizhou Wang Ding. Looking at the green spirit water in the King''s Cauldron and sensing the enormous amount of spirit energy contained within, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue were extremely excited, because only then would they be able to quickly raise their cultivation, and not have to be like Yang Feng right now, where there was such a huge gap between them!


    After looking through the spirit water inside the King Furnace, Yang Feng gently landed on the ground and released both Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei. The moment Yang Feng let go of both his hands, Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei suddenly felt as if something had left their hearts. The feeling of being surrounded by a very blissful and sweet feeling had disappeared, and only now did they realise that they were already addicted to Yang Feng''s embrace, and didn''t want to leave it for even a moment. They also understood why Guo Meimei liked to jump into Yang Feng''s embrace so much.


    When Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei wanted to sit next to Guo Meimei, they discovered that Guo Meimei was looking at them with a strange smile, and their faces immediately flushed red again. They naturally knew what Guo Meimei was laughing about, and after the two of them looked at each other for a moment, they walked to Guo Meimei''s side, and then pounced on him. Under the joint attack of Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue, Guo Meimei was quickly pushed back, and kept on begging for mercy. The room was filled with their laughter.


    Yang Feng was also very happy when he saw the scene of the three of them messing around. However, it was not his place to participate at this time, so he could only watch from the side until the three of them extinguished the fighting.


    After fighting for a while, Guo Meimei and the others were tired, and it seemed that it was time to eat lunch, so Dongfang Xue got up and went to prepare dinner.


    Amongst the three women, Dongfang Xue was the kind of woman who looked cold on the surface, but was very passionate in her heart. Furthermore, she was a standard good wife and mother, and was extremely proficient in cooking, so basically all the meals were cooked by Dongfang Xue himself.


    Zhang Fei was extremely arrogant in the beginning, acting completely like a young miss. She had wanted to find Yang Feng to settle the score, but after being taught a lesson by Yang Feng, she had changed a lot, and the young mistresses'' temperament had completely disappeared, replaced by that of a young lady from a noble family. This was also the reason why Yang Feng had gradually accepted that.


    As for Guo Meimei, although she was a naive and lively little girl in the past, she could do anything for Yang Feng. She hoped to become his reliance and help him shelter himself from the wind and rain, and after this matter of being separated from him, she had transformed once again, becoming more sensible and learned to accept and understand. Although the devil woman''s essence still existed in her nature, Yang Feng liked her even more!


    Yang Feng looked at the three girls with different personalities in front of him, and deeply felt that his luck was too good, to actually be able to use these three girls to like him. Yang Feng swore in his heart that no matter what happened in the future, he would definitely protect them well!


    Very quickly, Dongfang Xue finished her meal. Her cooking skills were not bad, and even Guo Meimei, the self-proclaimed number one in the world in culinary skills, was willing to admit defeat. As she ate, he also continuously praised Dongfang Xue''s cooking.


    Dongfang Xue was very happy with Guo Meimei''s praise, but what made her even happier was that Yang Feng was eating her cooking big mouthfuls. Watching her beloved eat the food she cooked, not only did Dongfang Xue have a very high sense of accomplishment, it was also filled with a deep sense of happiness!


    Yang Feng ate the food made by Dongfang Xue. Seeing the three girls getting along harmoniously, he did not have any other thoughts in his heart, he only felt that this kind of moment was very warm.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thinking of the plot gave him a headache. He barely managed to create a chapter of the transition plot. Mouse will think of the exciting plot as soon as possible. Thank you for everyone''s support!

 C227 Northern Expedition Plan

    After Yang Feng and the three girls finished their heartwarming lunch, Guo Meimei led Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei to cultivate as big sister. Guo Meimei had already learned everything there was in the Siyi, which was more than enough for him to use to teach Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei.


    Seeing that Guo Meimei was really interested in the cultivation techniques that she had passed down to Dongfang Xue, Yang Feng did not disturb them. Yang Feng thought about the reason she came to Tianjing City, so he gave Gu Tian a call, told him to come over, and then brought him to see the Chairman, to see if there was anything she could do to help China. Although Yang Feng knew that it wasn''t that easy to become a hero in China, he had to at least actively fight for it.


    Gu Tian very quickly rushed over. Ever since the last time he saw Yang Feng owning a China Divine Dragon and the people from the ancient times that he had met with his grandfather, his worship of Yang Feng had reached an incomparable height. Thus, after receiving a phone call from Yang Feng, Gu Tian immediately rushed over. Of course, Wang Ming also came along. Ever since the two of them became disciples, their relationship was very good.


    Wang Ming had also heard about the news from Gu Tian and knew what had happened. It was because he and Gu Tian were his junior brothers that caused Wang Ming''s father to escape this calamity, and it was fortunate that the problem with Wang Ming''s father was not that serious, and he also had the support of the Xijiang Group. Thus, after President Hua Xia combined these circumstances, not only did Wang Ming''s father not become one of the people to be removed, he even promoted Wang Ming''s father to another person, which made Wang Ming, his junior brother, feel extremely grateful.


    However, Wang Ming was still the most grateful towards him. When he found out that Yang Feng actually possessed the divine dragon of China and even had a bunch of god-like subordinates, Wang Ming would rejoice over how wise he was in the past, to actually recognize Yang Feng as his master at that time. Not only did he now possess great power, he had even made his family stand more stably on the official level of China because of Yang Feng.


    After seeing Yang Feng, Wang Ming immediately smiled as he walked over to Yang Feng and said, "Brother Feng, I heard that you have a Divine Dragon, can you let me experience it?! I''ve already reached the second level of Nine Yin Meridians and reached the first level of Innate! Treat it as a reward for me! "


    Seeing Wang Ming say this, Yang Feng didn''t say anything more and directly summoned Little Green out. After that, Little Green transformed into a size of two feet and landed on Yang Feng''s shoulder. Wang Ming and Gu Tian were both Yang Feng''s disciples, so it was no big deal for Yang Feng to let them know Xiao Qing''s existence.


    Yang Feng used his spirit sense to check on Wang Ming''s cultivation situation, and discovered that it was just as he had said, he had already reached the second level of the Nine Yin Meridians, Yang Feng was surprised at this point, although Wang Ming had laid a very good foundation for cultivating the Complete Truth method in the past, and the Nine Yin Meridians was truly a top-notch martial arts method, even he himself could use the Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Yin Meridians to absorb the Yin Qi and Yang Qi between heaven and earth to train his body, but Wang Ming''s cultivation speed was still a little fast, right?


    Gu Tian cultivated the Nine Suns Divine Art, and what made Yang Feng even more surprised was that Gu Tian had actually also cultivated to the second level of the Nine Suns Divine Art! Yang Feng was a little confused now, no matter how hard they train, it was impossible for them to reach such a level in such a short amount of time.


    However, Yang Feng did not ask them what was going on. It was not because he was a master, but because everyone had their own ways of training and experiences, and since he had passed down his martial arts to them, it would all be up to them. If they followed the path they had set for themselves, then their lives would not have any special characteristics!


    When Yang Feng summoned out Xiao Qing, he stared straight at her with an inconceivable expression. After a long while, he finally said to Yang Feng, "Brother Feng, that''s not right, didn''t Little Tian say that this divine dragon is very big?! "Why is it so small now?!"


    Yang Feng laughed and said to Wang Ming, "Xiao Qing''s original body is now more than six hundred meters away, if he appears in his original body, you all will be crushed to death. Alright, you''ve seen Little Qing too. I''ll let her go back and cultivate. " After Yang Feng finished speaking, he let Xiao Qing return to his own body to cultivate.


    He knew that Yang Feng had something to discuss with Gu Tian, so he came over himself. The divine dragon also saw that, but he could not disturb Yang Feng from his serious business.


    Yang Feng said to Gu Tian who was seated opposite of him, "Gu Tian, contact your grandfather and see if he has time. I have some things that I need to discuss with him."


    After Gu Tian heard Yang Feng''s words, he immediately called his grandfather to ask about it. Chairman Gu heard that Yang Feng had something to discuss with him, so of course he had time, so Gu Tian brought Yang Feng and to see Chairman Gu. Wang Ming was often together with Gu Tian, so he had already seen the Chairman Gu many times. Furthermore, the relationship between Gu Tian and his fellow apprentices was not a secret, Wang Ming knew what the Chairman Gu was up to, so it was fine if Wang Ming went along with them.


    Arriving at the office of the Chairman Gu, they quickly met up with Chairman Gu and Reese. Chairman Gu had been in high spirits recently. With the support of Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, as well as the help of Li Si and Wang Jian, although the issue of governance in China could not be said to have been completely solved, there were no problems at all. Besides, very few people knew that it was an internal matter, so there were basically no problems.


    Furthermore, all of the generals of every major military region of China were now in the hands of Chairman Gu, controlling the military power of China in his hands. That was the reason why Chairman Gu was so high-spirited, to the point where he looked a lot younger. Right now, he and Reese were discussing and preparing to do something big that would cause the whole world to tremble. They were planning to take back all the humiliation they had suffered in China.


    Yang Feng looked at the high-spirited Chairman Gu, and said while smiling, "Looking at you, it looks like the recent events have gone smoothly. What are you going to do next?! The reason I came to see you this time is to see what I can do for you! "


    Chairman Gu saw that there were no outsiders present, so he spoke to Yang Feng without hesitation, "It was all thanks to Prime Minister Li and General Wang Jian that we were able to settle these matters so quickly. Following that, Prime Minister Li and I have already discussed this. The first thing we need to do is to settle the internal conflicts in China, such as those people from the northwest and southwest. They have been causing trouble for a long time already, it''s about time we let them rest! "


    When Yang Feng heard the Chairman Gu''s words, he immediately understood what he meant, and it seemed like the Chairman Gu and the rest had already started to take action. Regarding the two places that were frequently in turmoil in the southwest and northwest of China, Yang Feng also felt that they should be regulated and not just allow them to cause trouble, as this not only cause instability in the interior of China, but also cause some countries to constantly use this matter to attack China. Now that he had solved all of these issues in one go, there would no longer be any problems in the future. As for the methods Chairman Gu and the rest used to settle all of these, Yang Feng did not care anymore, he just waited for the things that Chairman Gu wanted to say.


    The Chairman Gu continued, "What we need to do next is to take back the territories that China had lost one by one! This is my dream for many years, and it can finally be realized today! "


    When Chairman Gu said this, he was very excited, as if he had returned to the era when he was young and arrogant, filled with passion and blood. Indeed, China had suffered a lot in the modern era, and within those hardships, not only had the people of China suffered an unprecedented disaster, but it had also lost a lot of things, including an innumerable amount of wealth and a large amount of territory!


    In the past, the Chinese territory was vast, like the Korean and island countries in the east were once the territory of China, and Mongolia in the north was also once the territory of China. These territories were divided up, causing the area of China to shrink a lot!


    After Yang Feng heard what the Chairman Gu said, he said, "I wonder if you would like to take back that place?! This time, I want to help too! "


    The Chairman Gu was extremely happy when he heard what Yang Feng said. He had already heard from Li Si that Yang Feng''s strength was higher than him, so if Yang Feng was willing to help, then the chances of this happening would be higher. He said to Yang Feng, "I have discussed this with Prime Minister Li, and have decided to go on a expedition to the north.


    understood why Chairman Gu and the others would make such a decision after hearing what Chairman Gu said. Firstly, Mongolia''s economy was relatively behind, so it would be easier to take it down. Furthermore, the international public opinion would not be so intense later on.


    Secondly, it was because Mongolia''s economy was relatively backward and they didn''t have the power to own a nuclear weapon. This way, they wouldn''t have to worry about him jumping into a wall, even if Mongolia was brought back into China''s territory, it wouldn''t suffer too much resistance, causing China to suffer too much loss!


    Yang Feng agreed with Chairman Gu and the others'' decision, so he did not express any opinion. He only waited for them to decide when to go north, and then he would go with them to help!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    [Thank you, Brother Yun, for your gift. Thank you for your support!]


    The recent plot had failed to keep up with them. They were not in a good condition and could only keep it up until midnight. Brothers, stop voting to encourage others to get more votes. Let''s wait until the mouse is in better condition before adding more! Thank you for your support!

 C228 Huaxia Expedition

    Yang Feng did not have any objections to Chairman Gu and Reese''s decision, his understanding of these things were definitely not as strong as the two political experts, Chairman Gu and Reese. Since they had made such a decision, then, he could just wait for them to decide when to leave the battle, then he could just go and help himself.


    Of course, the main members of this expedition were the personal guards of the Qin Shi Huang. The weakest among them was at the early Aurous Core stage, but only five thousand of them were dispatched. The Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng sent 30,000 people to help the Chairman Gu revive China, but those 25,000 people were already sent to pacify the southwest of China. Those who were causing trouble in the Northwest region, as well as those who possessed nuclear weapons went to various countries to steal nuclear weapons.


    However, these five thousand aurine stage cultivators and above could already be considered as a very large army to conquer Mongolia. Furthermore, this expedition would be led by Wang Jian! Back in the Qin Dynasty, when Wang Jian led his army to fight the Turks in the northern part of China, the Turks were beaten to a pulp. With him leading the army, this expedition would be even more secure!


    Seeing Yang Feng offering to help, Chairman Gu and Reese were more confident in the success of the plan, and so they decided to let Wang Ba lead the army and set off immediately! This was the Chairman''s dream from a long time ago, and also what they had been scheming recently. The reason why they had not acted was because they were afraid of encountering any obstacles in this matter, causing it to fail in the end.


    And the reason why they were worried was because of the power behind Mongolia. Mongolia''s national power naturally couldn''t be compared with China''s, but back when Mongolia was separated from China, it had a large country to back it up. China could not fear Mongolia, but it could not ignore that large country''s interference.


    It was because of this that Chairman Gu and Reese did not get Wang Jian to lead the troops to set off. However, with Yang Feng joining them, the situation was different. Although Yang Feng did not reveal his true strength in front of them, Li Si was still Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s trusted aide, after all, from the last competition between Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng and Yang Feng, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had already made some guesses about Yang Feng''s strength, so he naturally told Li Si about this matter, so Li Si thought that it would be more appropriate if Yang Feng participated in this event, even if Mongolia had a backer, Hua Xia did not need to worry.


    The Chairman Gu even thought that as long as a god like Yang Feng existed, then even if Mongolia was taken back, it would cause international attacks against China. And even if he used a nuclear weapon in the end, Yang Feng could still deal with it! This was an inexplicable emotion. Chairman Gu didn''t know why he thought this, but the moment he saw Yang Feng, he couldn''t help but think this.


    Depart at once! Yang Feng also did not comment on this decision. He was here to help, it would be fine as long as he followed along. As for these decisions, it would be inconvenient for him to get involved. After Yang Feng heard about Chairman Gu''s decision, he immediately called Guo Meimei and the others to inform them of the news. Guo Meimei naturally knew that Yang Feng was going to do some serious work, so she would naturally not stop him from doing such things, but she still spoke a lot of nonsense with Yang Feng, such as taking note of his own safety, making him feel that it was funny. With his current strength, forget about being in the mortal world, even if he was in the cultivation world, what could threaten his own safety!


    After all these arrangements were made, Reese called Wang Jian to gather the Great Qin General and prepare to set off. When Wang Ba heard that Yang Feng was going to follow him, he was extremely excited. Although he did not see the competition between Yang Feng and Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng last time, he heard the powerful strength of Yang Feng from Li Si, Meng Tian, and Meng Yi''s mouths. They thought that''s attack was not even able to break through Yang Feng''s defense, making Wang Ba admire Yang Feng very much! The people of the Qin Dynasty respected the intrepid. The more powerful and intrepid one''s strength was, the more others would respect them!


    Wang Ba had already went to gather the warriors who were going to battle, leaving Yang Feng and the rest in the office. At this time, Wang Ming walked over to Yang Feng and smilingly said to him, "Brother Feng, can you bring me there?! I am also a hot-blooded man, so I want to help our Huaxia! "


    Hearing Wang Ming''s words, how could Yang Feng not know that he wanted to go and watch the show, but with Wang Ming''s current strength, there was no way to follow him, so he said to him, "Do you want to follow and watch the show?! Even you are a hot-blooded man, go and cultivate your martial arts well, wait for your true qi to reach the liquid state, and then we will talk about it! "


    Yang Feng had also told Gu Tian and him a few things about cultivation before, causing Wang Ming and Gu Tian to be filled with yearning for cultivation. When they were not using their martial arts in the past, they were envious of those martial arts experts who could fly and walk on walls, but now that they were considered as martial artists, they heard that someone could fly in the air and escape from the ground. This made them even more enticed, as they had never thought that there would be a day when they could fly in the sky and escape from the ground.


    However, Yang Feng told Wang Ming and Gu Tian that if they wanted to reach the Soaring Sky and Earth Realm, the liquefaction of the True Qi in their body was the most basic condition. Therefore, if Wang Ming and Gu Tian wanted to cultivate the True Qi in their bodies, they had to first liquefy the True Qi in their bodies first.


    Wang Ming had just broken through the Innate Level 1 realm, so there was still a long way to go before he could liquefy the Innate Qi in his body. Thus, when he heard Yang Feng''s words, Wang Ming became listless.


    At this time, Wang Ba had already gathered the Great Qin General, so Yang Feng did not delay any further, and directly followed Wang Ba! Chairman Gu and the rest watched as Yang Feng and the others disappeared, hoping that Yang Feng and the others would hear the news of their victory as soon as possible.


    After Yang Feng followed Wang Jian out of Chairman Gu''s office, they flew into the sky. Ten thousand Great Qin General s that were above aurine stage were all ready to go! The soldiers of the Great Qin were all wearing black armor and holding sharp black spears in their hands. Waves of chilling aura radiated from their bodies.


    Naturally, these ten thousand Great Qin General were all using invisibility, so ordinary people would definitely not know of their existence. Although Yang Feng did not have any true essence in her body and was unable to cast invisibility, other people could still do it for him, so no one would be able to see him floating in the air.


    After Yang Feng appeared, Bai Qi, Zhao Kuo and the Thirteen Blood Guards naturally appeared by his side. They had always been secretly following beside Yang Feng, and when they saw that Wang Jian had gathered ten thousand Great Qin General, they appeared beside Yang Feng for some reason.


    "anemofeng, what are all of you doing?" Bai Qi asked Yang Feng.


    "Haha, Uncle Bai, we are going on an expedition. We are going to take back Mongolia into the territory of China!" Right now, Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo had already been accepted by Chi Zheng as official disciples, so they could already be considered as Yang Feng''s elders. Therefore, when Yang Feng spoke to them, he was still very respectful.


    Depart?! How exciting it was to a man who had once been known as a god of war! When Bai Qi heard the two words, out for battle, his eyes immediately lit up! Zhao Kuo was the same as the other person by his side, both of his eyes were shining brightly, it was clear that he was also a battle maniac!


    "Good, this is great!" He could finally set off for battle! I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time! "How can this be? I will mobilize my army of hundreds of thousands right away!" Bai Qi said to Yang Feng, somewhat agitated.


    Looking at the excited expressions of Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo, Yang Feng suddenly remembered that the two of them were war maniacs, and that there were hundreds of thousands of them in the underground world beneath the Jin Prefecture''s Chang Ping. Although their army could not compare to the Qin Shi Huang''s guards, their strength was still not bad, just that they were not able to cultivate to the point of appearing on the surface.


    Yang Feng then turned to Bai Qi and said, "With the help of Uncle Bai and Uncle Zhao, it would naturally be better for them to help. But didn''t you say that your subordinates do not have the strength to leave the underground world?


    After Bai Qi heard Yang Feng''s words, he said, "You don''t have to worry about that. They cannot come out from the underground world. Furthermore, there is no need for them to appear on the surface and let them march underground! "


    Hearing Bai Qi''s words, Yang Feng felt at ease and told Wang Jian that they could set off now. However, when Wang Jian saw that his idol, Bai Qi, had appeared, he immediately handed over the command of the Great Qin General to Bai Qi while he obediently stood behind Bai Qi.


    It had been more than two thousand years since Bai Qi had led his men into battle. He did not expect to have such an opportunity again. In an instant, his heroic spirit burst forth as a powerful aura surged from his body. Traces of killing intent emanated from his body! This bit of killing intent caused the ten thousand Great Qin General s to immediately become imposing, the spears in their hands continued to strike the air up and down, making sounds that sounded like wild beasts howling. It was as though they had returned to the time when Great Qin General was out on her campaign against the six nations!


    With a wave of his hand, Bai Qi sent ten thousand Great Qin General flying with an unparalleled momentum!


    Seeing such an imposing army set off for battle, Yang Feng''s heart surged with pride as he followed the Great Qin General to set off for battle!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you blue sky have me, cxzasdewq brother gift, thank you for your support!

 C229 Werewolf Appearance

    Yang Feng followed behind the ten thousand Great Qin General s, flying northwards. This operation was very simple, even if such a powerful soldier were to destroy the entire country, it would be an easy task, even if the modern weapons were powerful, against these Cultivator with the lowest cultivation level, they would be useless, unless Mongolia had a nuclear weapon, otherwise it would be very difficult to harm this army. However, according to the intelligence, Mongolia did not have a nuclear weapon, so this operation was said to be a very simple one.


    However, Yang Feng still felt that it was better to be careful. Although it was impossible to find a nuclear weapon with the strength of Mongolia, being careful was not wrong. Although Yang Feng was very confident in his strength, and he believed that even if he used a nuclear bomb on him, as long as he used the ability of the Golden Body of the Appearance Mantra, he would be injured a little. However, there was no absolute certainty that he would be able to survive, so no matter how strong he was, he would still be a threat.


    With Bai Qi leading the way ahead, 10,000 Great Qin General s flew under his lead. Very quickly, they arrived above Mongolia. Bai Qi who was at the front raised his hand. The entire group stopped and stood in the air. Bai Qi turned around and walked in front of Yang Feng, and said, "anemofeng is already here. Should we kill our way through now?! "


    As Bai Qi spoke, his killing intent grew even stronger. In his eyes, there was no need for those who had escaped from Huaxia to stay. He could just directly kill them and take back the territory. However, Bai Qi knew that Yang Feng did not like killing people, that was why he came over to ask Yang Feng about it.


    Yang Feng indeed did not like killing, but he did not know much about things like fighting and marching, and how to take over Mongolia would depend on how Bai Qi commanded it, so Yang Feng said to Bai Qi, "Uncle Bai, you do not need to ask me about this, just make your own arrangements. But don''t kill too many people, just kill those who resist. If you don''t resist, don''t kill anyone else! "


    After Bai Qi heard Yang Feng''s words, he nodded his head and went to the front to issue the orders. Following that, the ten thousand Great Qin General s flew like meteors towards various parts of Mongolia. Mongolia had a very large area and a very large population. However, a aurine stage of the Cultivator was already enough to deal with a well-equipped army, let alone the fact that there were ten thousand of them here!


    Yang Feng, Bai Qi and the rest also landed on the ground. They did not follow the soldiers and moved towards the capital of Mongolia. It was now summer, and Mongolia was a country dominated by animal husbandry, so the grassland was rather beautiful. Yang Feng and the others walked forward while looking at the beautiful scenery around them, as if they were not here on a mission, but instead a group of tourists.


    Although Mongolia had a large population, it still felt very sparse even in such a large territory. The amount of people Yang Feng and the rest had met while walking for a long time were only a few, and they were all ordinary nomads as well. Of course, Yang Feng and the others were invisible, so nothing bad would happen if they met those herdsmen.


    Yang Feng and the rest were pretty fast, they only took a little time to arrive at the location of the Mongol capital. Mongolia continued its previous practice of calling the country''s leaders'' places'' in the capital, but the current leader wasn''t called Big Khan like before, but instead was called President.


    The monarch of Mongolia was indeed much more prosperous than the places Yang Feng and the others had seen on their journey here. However, it was only equivalent to a middle-ranking city in China. Yang Feng and the others went straight to Mongolia''s presidential palace. As long as they controlled the president and had him make a declaration to the whole world, saying that Mongolia would return to the arms of China and this matter would be solved.


    Of course, this was what Yang Feng and the others were thinking, maybe the president of Mongolia would resist and not make that declaration, but it was okay, because if that was really the case, they could just kill them all, and after the Great Qin General took control of the whole of Mongolia, they could just have China make this declaration.


    Although this way, the countries that are hostile to China might seize this opportunity to attack China, but even if the President of Mongolia made a statement saying that he wanted to return to China, those countries would still attack China. However, if the President of Mongolia made a statement, it would seem that they were doing it voluntarily, while the Chinese made a statement, it was as if China had directly taken over Mongolia, which was why Yang Feng and the others went to the presidential palace to look for the President of Mongolia.


    Yang Feng, Bai Qi and the others soundlessly appeared in the office of the President of Mongolia. The President''s name was Ballmer. He only had a few years to become the President, and all of these were mentioned by Yang Feng and the others when he brought out the information he got from the Chairman Gu before they left for the battle.


    It was said that the founder of this clan was Genghis Khan, Tie Muzhen, and could be considered the bloodline of the Mongol royal family. Most importantly, every chief of the Mongol family came from the family of the Bamur family, and it could be said that ever since the establishment of Mongolia, the entire Mongol nation had been controlled by their family!


    Yang Feng brought Bai Qi, Zhao Kuo, Wang Jian and the rest and directly appeared in front of Barmu Er. When Barmu Er saw that Yang Feng and the rest suddenly appeared, his pupils constricted and he was shocked, but he still managed to calm himself down and looked at Yang Feng and the rest who were in front of him.


    Yang Feng was also sizing up Ballmer, only to see that he did not look like the huge man from Mongolia he remembered. He did not look very strong, but he was tall, with healthy bronze skin color due to staying at the Mongolian plateau. He wore a pair of glasses and had a refined temperament.


    "Who are you?! Why did you barge into the presidential palace?! " "This ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this?" Barmuir said to Yang Feng and the others, but no one could understand what he was saying.


    Yang Feng took a step forward and said to Ballmer, "I''m sorry, Mr. President. Please speak Chinese, do not doubt it, we are Chinese.


    Although he was surprised when Yang Feng said that they were Chinese, he thought that it seemed like Mongolia had not done anything to China, right?! Are they here to deal with me?! However, he did not express it, and calmly asked Yang Feng, "If you have something to say, tell me!"


    Yang Feng looked at the calm Barmuir, and then said to him, "The purpose of our visit today is very simple, as long as you make a statement to the entire world, saying that Mongolia has once again merged into China''s territory is enough."


    "What?!" This was impossible! What right do you have to make me make such a declaration? Mongolia is independent, not part of China! " After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Bamboo immediately scolded him loudly.


    "Haha, Mr. President, don''t be so agitated. Why are you talking so loudly? No matter how loud you speak, no one will be able to hear you." It''s best if you cooperate obediently, it''ll be beneficial to everyone. If you don''t want to cooperate, then I''m sorry, I don''t think you need to stay in this world anymore! " Yang Feng said to Ballmer.


    To Yang Feng''s surprise, facing Yang Feng''s threats, he did not seem to be in a panic. "Who exactly are you people?! Do you really think that forcing me to make a declaration would destroy Mongolia?! No matter how weak my Mongolia is, it still has an army! No matter how powerful you are, do you think you can fight against my army?! "


    Yang Feng shook his head and said, "Seems like the President does not believe in our strength. Very well, you should inform your army now! We will wait here for your army to surround us! "


    After hearing what Yang Feng had said, and seeing that Yang Feng really wanted to notify the army, Mu Er''s heart moved, as a wave of unease surged out. He quickly picked up the phone and called the various garrison troops from all over Mongolia, wanting them to come to his aid, but unfortunately, no matter where he called, there was no response. He knew that the situation had developed to the point where most of the garrison forces in Mongolia were controlled by the Chinese.


    But how could that be possible?! China did not have any military action! If there had been any, they would have known and immediately prepared for it. But now that all the garrison troops had been taken away, it was very likely that they had already been controlled! But how did they do it?! Were they all from the sky?!


    He guessed right, Yang Feng and the rest were coming from the heavens. Seeing Yang Feng''s smiling face in front of him, Hammer instantly felt that his smile became extremely terrifying. At this time, Hammer suddenly did something that surprised everyone present.


    He knew that the people in front of him weren''t ordinary people. If he didn''t run away quickly, he would definitely lose his life today. Therefore, he decided that even if he revealed his secret, he would run for his life! He tore apart his shirt and crawled onto the ground. Then, Yang Feng and the others saw a black aura emanate from Ballmer''s body before it started to wiggle violently. In the end, it had turned into a giant black wolf!


    In the form of a giant wolf, Ballmer jumped out of the window beside him. Due to how quick things were, how could a person turn into a wolf so easily?! Therefore, although everyone present was much stronger than him, he was still able to escape.


    At this time, the figure of Xue Yi appeared beside Yang Feng. After he appeared, he said to Yang Feng, "Young Master, that person just now carried the blood of the wolf-man race within our eighty-one clansmen of the Nine Li Clan!"


    After Yang Feng heard Xue Yi''s words, his heart moved. He let Wang Jian and the rest stay behind to deal with the matters here, while he brought Xue Yi and left, following the scent of Ballmer.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    Uh, explain it, one of the brothers said that the mouse arranged for the Qin Shi Huang to appear, and also made the Qin Shi Huang do some work. The difference between what happened before and after was too big, so he decided not to watch anymore. Don''t read the mouse book, the mouse does not force, after all, you do not like the mouse can not force. Although Qin Shi Huang was a character in this book, he would definitely not be the main character. His appearance was just to let the main characters obtain the beliefs of the Chinese people, so that''s all it was to say, thank you brothers for your support!

 C230 Genghiss sweating

    Although Hammer had fled earlier, it was still very easy for Yang Feng to track him with his strength. In just a few breaths of time, Yang Feng had already discovered Hammer''s figure, and followed behind him leisurely in the air.


    Yang Feng looked at the Barmu Er who was running on the ground, which only had a black shadow left, and felt that his speed was pretty fast. Yang Feng had already used his spirit sense to check it out, and discovered that there was no true energy in Barmu Er''s body either. Both the Wolf Tribe and the Blood Tribe belonged to a clan of the Nine Li Witch Clan. Although they did not have a pure witch''s bloodline, they still cultivated their own bodies.


    Amongst the eighty-one clans that Chi You had gathered here, the Blood Clans and the Wolf Tribe were the most powerful in terms of physical strength and speed. This was why when Chi You and the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan fought over the world, only the Blood Clans and the Wolf Tribe could survive and escape from the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan!


    When Yang Feng met the Blood Clan member, Carl, in the training camp of the Black Ice Tribe, he became the Blood Clan''s Holy Son. Then, he found out from Xue Yi and the others that there was the existence of the werewolf race. However, at that time, Yang Feng had wholeheartedly focused on cultivation and he basically did not have the mood to look for the werewolf race.


    Who would''ve thought that following the expedition this time around, they would run into people from the werewolf race, and they were even the president of Mongolia! Yang Feng felt that this was just a joke, and it was hard to believe. When he thought about how the Blood Tribe controlled almost all of Europe, with the exception of a small portion that was controlled by the Church, where all the other parts were firmly in their hands, Yang Feng could not help but wonder what kind of achievements the Wolf Tribe had achieved after developing for so many years. Could it be that he just had control of Mongolia?!


    Mu Er, who had transformed into a giant wolf, was running towards the northern part of Mongolia. Yang Feng followed behind him as he watched where Mu Er was going. Mongolia is not the entire territory of the endless prairie, and there are mountains and hills. He kept running north until he reached a small hill.


    When Yang Feng saw that Ballmer had ran to this mountain range instead of escaping towards his family, he was very surprised. After entering, he saw the giant wolf that had transformed into Ballmer striking the ground a few times with his wolf like claws, and then he saw an entrance suddenly appear on the ground. When the entrance appeared, Ballmer went in.


    Yang Feng saw that the Baruch that had disappeared, had landed on the ground. He checked the ground and found a different kind of stone, the surface of the stone was full of potholes, but the stone was extremely smooth, and most importantly, the stone was connected to the ground. Yang Feng turned his hand around and the entrance appeared right before him.


    Looking at the unfathomably deep entrance, Yang Feng directly walked inside. As for whether there were any traps or ambushes, Yang Feng didn''t even think about it. Those things couldn''t cause any damage to Yang Feng''s body right now, and simply didn''t have anything to consider.


    Yang Feng kept walking down, but there were no traps or ambushes. Soon enough, he reached the entrance of an underground palace. Just as he entered the entrance, he felt a gale rush towards him. Yang Feng dodged to the side and saw that the one attacking him was actually a monster!


    Yang Feng could only call this thing a monster, because the thing that attacked Yang Feng was more than 3 metres tall. The muscles on its entire body were as strong as steel ingots, and it had a human body, but it had a huge wolf head! Just now, Ballmer had directly turned into a wolf. Although his size was a bit larger, he looked like a real wolf. And the thing that appeared out of nowhere made Yang Feng a little surprised.


    After the werewolf head monster did not hit Yang Feng with its attack, it immediately attacked Yang Feng again. The monster used its two hands as an attack, but his hands were extremely terrifying, because his fingernails were especially long and blue, making people feel terrified.


    The monster wanted to attack Yang Feng, but at this time, Xue Ran suddenly attacked and appeared next to the monster in a flash. He kicked the monster away and sent it flying, and Xue Ran shouted angrily, "Audacious, have you people forgotten who your ancestors are?! "He actually dares to attack the Young Lord!"


    After the monster was sent flying by the blood, it spat out a few mouthfuls after landing on the ground. Then, it slowly transformed into a two-meter-tall giant who looked like a Mongolian.


    Yang Feng looked at the situation in the underground palace and saw that the underground palace was built in a very magnificent way. It was even more luxurious than the one in Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng! took a look. The underground palace was around the size of two football fields, and the entire floor was paved with gold bricks. Yang Feng was secretly speechless in his heart, there were so many gold bricks, how much money was this place worth?! Although Yang Feng did not really care about money, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Yang Feng saw not too far away, there were more than a dozen Mongolian tents. One of them was especially huge, and in front of the tent, there was a tall flag pole. Yang Feng knew that the person living in the tent must be the leader here, so he walked towards that direction.


    Once Blood One walked to the front of the burly man whom he had kicked unconscious, he lifted him up and followed behind Yang Feng, also walking forward. When Yang Feng walked to the front of the big tent, a few people suddenly walked out from the inside of the tent. Among them were the ones who had fled here just now, Ballmer.


    From the looks of these people, they were all tall and strong, all of them had especially strong muscles, which showed that they were people of strength with just a glance, especially the person in the lead. Although he was not the tallest and looked a little old, he had the toughest muscles among all the people who had appeared, and the way he dressed did seemed to not be able to support the muscles on his body.


    The sturdy leader led his tribesmen to the front of Yang Feng, and looking at Blood One who was behind Yang Feng, his face turned slightly ugly. This was because Xue Yi was holding one of his subordinates in his hand, so he took a step forward and asked Yang Feng and the others, "Who are you people?!"


    While this person was speaking, a bloody and murderous aura gushed out from his body. Yang Feng could feel the strong killing intent, and knew that this person must have killed many people in order to be able to bear such an evil aura, his strength was truly tyrannical! Although he did not have any True Qi in his body, his strength could definitely compare to the Cultivator who had reached the Immortal Soul Stage!


    Of course, this kind of strength, was nothing in front of Yang Feng or Blood One, so the aura he gave off had no effect on anyone. Xue Yi threw the big fellow in his hand over and then said to the leader of the group, "Are you the leader of these werewolves?! Tell him to come out and see me! "


    The man in the lead was startled when he heard Xue Yi''s words, and then said to him, "Who the hell are you people?! How do you know we''re werewolves?! And how do you know about our First Elder Lang?! "


    When Blood One heard what the man said, he immediately burst into laughter and said to the leader, "Not only do I know about him, I also know a lot of things about him. Back then, Wolf One was always defeated by me! Alright, stop guessing who we are. You just need to send the wolf over to see me. Oh, right, is your Wolf-People''s Clan Chief Kuang Lang still alive?! That old fogey used to bully us a lot! "


    The leader''s expression changed even more after hearing what Xue Yi said, because Kuang Lang was the Wolf Tribe''s Clan Chief''s name, so if the person in front of him knew Kuang Lang''s name, then he must know the Clan Chief. He knew that Kuang Lang was a person from the Primordial Era, could it be that the people in front of him were also from the Ancient Era?!


    "I am Tie Muzhen, the disciple of the Kuang Lang Patriarch. Please state your name so that I can notify the Kuang Lang Patriarch." The leader asked Xue Yi.


    "I''m Xue Yi, and you have to inform that old bastard, Kuang Lang, for the Young Master to come as well. Tell him to hurry over!" It was obvious that Xue Yi did not know what these three people represented!


    Bloody One didn''t know, but Yang Feng did. When he heard the three words'' Ironwood Zhen '', Yang Feng''s eyes immediately widened, and great waves surged in his heart. What and what was this?! A dignified Genghis Khan was actually a werewolf?! Yang Feng''s head could not turn at all!


    This name was known to all who had studied Chinese history. Although it was not established by Genji Khan in the Yuan Dynasty, the name of the Mongolian Steel Cavalry was famous throughout the world along with his name! The territory of the Chinese Yuan Dynasty was the largest among all of the dynasties! However, this vast territory was taken down by the Mongol Steel Cavalry!


    Although the Yuan Dynasty was very cruel to the Chinese people and killed many many Chinese, the achievements of Tie Muzhen were still very great.


    What Yang Feng did not expect was that the dignified Cheng Guise, Han Tiemu Zhen was actually a werewolf, and he was even the disciple of the werewolf clan chief! [What the hell is going on?] Although Yang Feng wasn''t very gossipy, he was still a little curious about this matter!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I''d like to recommend a friend''s book, the white-collar like the city can go take a look!

 C231 werewolf base

    Yang Feng never thought that the grand Heaven''s Pride of the first generation, Cheng Guihan, would actually be a werewolf! This caused Yang Feng, who had never been a gossiper, to actually surge with a strong curiosity to know what exactly was going on!


    However, at this time, Genghis''s Iron Wood was still in a state of shock, because he did not understand who the Young Master Xue Yi was talking about. He was Kuang Lang''s only disciple and knew a lot of things about Kuang Lang, but he had never heard Kuang Lang mention that they had any other Young Master matters!


    Genghis Khan Ironwood True said to Blood One, "I wonder who the Young Master is?! Master is currently in closed-door training, so he might not be able to rush over so quickly. "


    Although Tie Muzhen was a heaven''s pride expert of his generation and had great power and control over the lives of tens of thousands of people, he was still quite cautious when facing these characters that could have been from ancient times. When he heard Xue Yi say that the wolf-man wolf elder had often been defeated by him, he was shocked for a moment. As for the strength of Wolf One, Tie Mu was very clear that even if ten of them went against him at the same time, he would still not be a match for it. Therefore, when facing Xue Yi, he did not assume the posture of a heaven''s pride expert.


    Xue Yi heard what Tie Muzhen said and said, "This is our Young Lord. Just now, this subordinate of yours was disrespectful to the Young Lord, so I decided to teach him a lesson."


    After Xie Mu Zhen finished speaking, he walked over to Yang Feng''s side and said, "Young Master, is that old undead chief of the wolfman tribe currently in closed door cultivation? Are we waiting for him here, or should we go to the place where he''s closed door cultivation to look for him?!"


    Yang Feng knew Blood One and the others knew about their good brother from back then, so naturally they couldn''t wait to meet him. Thus, they said to Blood One, "Mn, after settling the matters here, we''ll go find him. I know you guys can''t wait to meet your brother."


    Then, he turned to Tie Muzhen and said, "Our goal this time is to have Mongolia''s territory return to the territory of Hua Xia. From the looks of it, the entire Mongolia should be under your control.


    When Tie Muzhen heard Xue Wu Xia say that Yang Feng was their Young Master, he had been observing Yang Feng, wanting to see what kind of strength Yang Feng had that would allow them to recognize him as their Young Master. However, what shocked Tie Muzhen was that no matter how hard he tried to check Yang Feng''s strength, he was unable to see through him. The feeling Yang Feng gave him was like a mountain, which made him feel depressed!


    Tie Mu truly knew that Yang Feng''s strength was much stronger than his, which was why he had such a feeling. After Tie Muzhen heard Xue Yi''s words, he said, "Back then when we separated from Hua Xia, it was Master''s idea. This matter needs to be reported to Master, I can''t make the decision."


    Hearing Tie Muzhen''s words, Xie Xie frowned, but just as he was about to speak, Yang Feng stopped him, "It''s alright, we''ll follow you to see Clan Leader Kuang Lang first, let''s put this matter aside."


    Seeing Yang Feng stopping them, Xue Xie did not say anything, if not, with Xue Yi and the rest''s temper, they would have immediately gotten angry! Therefore, they were even more loyal to Yang Feng now. They would not allow anyone to go against Yang Feng''s wishes, and in their opinion, since Mongolia is the domain of the wolf-man race, if the young master wants to take him back, you must immediately obey obediently. They did not expect that Tie Muzhen would say such a thing, which would make Xue Yi a little angry.


    If Kuang Lang had asked Mongolia to return to the territory of Hua Xia, he would have definitely ordered his subordinates to do it. It was just that he had yet to see his own master, and did not know whether or not these people knew him, so if he had recklessly listened to their orders, he would not be able to explain his crimes to them.


    Tie Muzhen nodded after hearing Yang Feng''s words, and then instructed his clansmen to cultivate properly here. He did not need them to bother with the matters outside. Then, he brought Yang Feng and the others and walked out.


    When he arrived outside, Yang Feng saw Bai Qi, Zhao Kuo, Wang Jian and the other two were actually standing outside. When they saw Yang Feng coming out, Bai Qi walked over and said to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, the entire Mongolia State is under our control. No one can resist anymore. They have all surrendered! " So it turns out that after they controlled the situation, they came over to help Yang Feng on purpose.


    He knew that with the strength of these people, it would be easy for them to control Mongolia. There was no need for him to say anything as long as he could bring them to his master. If they really knew his master, then these things would not be a problem.


    After Yang Feng heard Bai Qi''s words, he said, "Un, Uncle Bai, then you guys can first arrange for the follow-up matters here and contact the Chairman Gu first, so that he can send over the Chinese army. Don''t let the Chairman Gu be so anxious to make a statement, I still have some matters to take care of, we can do it after we return."


    After Bai Qi heard what Yang Feng said, he nodded his head and left with Zhao Kuo and Wang Jian. Yang Feng said to Tie Muzhen after seeing Bai Qi and the others leave, "Alright, let''s go."


    After hearing what Yang Feng said, Tie Muzhen did not say anything else. His figure flashed, and like a gust of wind, he madly rushed towards the north. The werewolves could not fly, so they could only rely on their legs to run on the ground. However, Tie Muzhen''s speed was fast enough, they could not even see his shadow as he was running, if they did not sense his Qi, Yang Feng and the others might really lose him!


    Because it was getting closer and closer to the limit, the temperature was getting colder and colder. The cold wind was blowing on their faces like sharp blades, but Yang Feng and the others did not feel anything from this cold and frigid wind, and continued their journey northwards.


    Finally, after reaching the North Pole, Tie Muzhen stopped at a very vast island. After Yang Feng and the others heard Tie Muzhen''s words, they also landed beside him and then followed him as they continued to walk forward. This island was extremely vast, and there was a huge mountain at the center of the island.


    Arriving at the front of the mountain, Tie Muzhen suddenly turned into the shape of a human wolf head. However, he was actually more than five meters tall, and the fur on the head of the wolf wasn''t black like before, but pure white. Then, he faced the sky and began to wolf howl.


    Following that, Yang Feng and the others saw a crack suddenly appear in the belly of the mountain, revealing an entrance. Tie Muzhen turned his head to glance at Yang Feng and the others, and then, sprinted towards that entrance. Yang Feng and the others who were behind Tie Muzhen also walked towards the entrance.


    When they entered the entrance, Yang Feng and the others felt a warm wind blowing towards them. This made Yang Feng a little surprised, he did not expect that there would actually be such a warm place in such a cold place like the Arctic. The tunnel to the entrance was very long. After walking for a while, they finally reached the end.


    After walking out of the passageway, the scene that appeared in front of Yang Feng and the others caused him to be a little dazed, because what appeared in front of him were blue skies and white clouds, and beautiful scenery of a prairie covered in grass! This place was not a cave in a mountain, but a completely different space, and it was such a beautiful space at that.


    However, there were differences among the humanoid wolf heads, and a large portion of them also had black fur, and some of them even had white fur, while the only one with a pure white fur was Ironwood. It seemed like these werewolves were divided into different grades based on the color of their wolf heads.


    At this time, Tie Muzhen had already returned to his human form, and the werewolves on the prairie all transformed into human forms when they saw Tie Muzhen''s arrival. Then, they all gathered in front of Tie Muzhen as if to receive a review. Tie Mu truly did not have the intention to review them, and after casually looking at them for a bit, he brought Yang Feng and the others and walked forward.


    But at this time, Yang Feng was stunned again. He thought he saw a few very familiar faces among the werewolves, and these faces were all people who had served as Russian Presidents before, and there was even a previous generation of Russian Presidents among them. This surprised Yang Feng, those presidents were all werewolves too? This allowed Yang Feng to have a better understanding of the power of werewolves. He did not expect that they would actually secretly control such a super power.


    But being surprised was being surprised, Yang Feng''s expression was still very calm, and after looking at them for a moment, he followed Tie Muzhen inside. However, in Yang Feng''s heart, he was secretly scheming how to subdue the werewolves. From those werewolves that were once Russian presidents, the power that the werewolves had was definitely not inferior to that of the Strigoi. If he could subdue them, in addition to the power of the Strigoi, it would not be difficult for Yang Feng to become a hero in China in the future and obtain the faith of the Chinese!


    While Yang Feng was calculating these things in his mind, Ironwood Zhen had already brought them to the furthest region of the Great Prairie in this space. This area didn''t have any werewolves, and seemed to be a forbidden area.


    Looking at the boundless prairie in front of him, Yang Feng was waiting for the appearance of the werewolf clan leader Kuang Lang!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C232 Kuang Lang challenged

    In front of Yang Feng was still a vast expanse of prairie, but this region''s prairie was much more lush and flourishing than the other regions'' prairie that Yang Feng had traveled to, and was also much more tranquil as well. It was unlike the outside where many werewolves were gathered, and on this vast plain, Yang Feng could only see five big men who were over two meters tall, standing not too far away from him.


    When Tie Mu arrived, he did not dare walk forward anymore and just stood there watching the giant man not too far away. However, those five giant men did not seem to have noticed Yang Feng and the others coming at all, and did not react at all. At this time, Blood One and the other Thirteen Blood Guards suddenly released a strong battle intent, pushing it towards the five giant men.


    As soon as Blood One and the others'' fighting spirit gushed out, the eyes of the five giant men who were standing straight up exploded with a brilliant light. Yang Feng saw that the giant man actually showed an excited expression, and then, Yang Feng saw that the five giant men had all transformed into huge humanoid wolf heads that were at least ten meters tall, and then, they fiercely attacked towards him.


    And at the same time, Blood One and the other Thirteen Blood Guards had all transformed! This was the first time Yang Feng saw Xue Yi and her group transforming, and only saw Xue Yi and his group''s bodies rapidly growing larger and larger, as well as giants who were more than ten meters tall. A pair of enormous wings that were ten meters long appeared behind them. The most inconceivable thing was that Blood One and the others'' heads had also changed. They looked like bats with fangs coming out from their mouths.


    After Blood One and the rest transformed, they too pounced on the five werewolves that were charging towards them. Yang Feng discovered that the wolf heads of the five werewolves were silvery-white in color. It was obvious that they were of a much higher grade than Tie Muzhen''s pure white wolf head. Both sides clashed together in an instant, and a fierce battle ensued. Because of their numbers, they were more than enough to fight two against one!


    However, Xue Yi dealt with one of the werewolves by himself, while the other twelve guards formed a group of three and attacked the remaining four werewolves. Xue Yi was the strongest one among the Thirteen Blood Guards, and it seemed like the werewolf fighting Xue Yi was also the strongest amongst the five werewolves. It seemed like that werewolf should be the wolf-man among the five.


    The remaining 12 blood guards not only had the advantage in numbers, but they could also fly. Thus, they had the upper hand and quickly beat the four werewolves into retreat. However, the battle between Wolf One and Blood One was much more exciting. Although Blood One had a slight advantage, it wasn''t too big. The two of them were basically evenly matched in strength.


    A huge wolf''s claw with blue fingernails glinted with a frightening light, and a huge force coupled with a huge claw posed a great threat to Blood One. Although Bloody One also had sharp claws, they were far inferior to Wolf One''s. The advantage that Bloody One had was that his body was stronger than Wolf One''s, and his strength was also stronger than Wolf One''s. Thus, he was able to gradually suppress Wolf One.


    However, in Zong Tian''s case, the strength of the two was still about the same. The other blood guards had already taken care of the remaining four werewolves, leaving only Blood One and Wolf One on the battlefield. After fighting back and forth many times, Blood One finally managed to beat Wolf One with one punch, using only a slight advantage in strength!


    The other werewolves and blood guards had already returned to their normal appearances and were watching on the side. Although the four werewolves had been taken care of by the twelve blood guards, they didn''t look depressed at all. They even had their arms around each other''s shoulders as they watched the fight between Wolf One and Blood One.


    He turned his head to look at the four werewolves who were jeering at him, and said with a very dissatisfied look, "You bunch of useless things, it''s one thing if you get beaten up, but you guys are still happy after I get beaten. I really don''t know if you guys are werewolves anymore, there''s no sense of collective honor at all, what a pity!"


    When Blood Wolf heard this, he laughed and said, "You brat, are you still not convinced? Don''t you think about which competition you won? All of those times you were beaten black and blue by me! I''m telling you, I haven''t fully recovered from my injuries. Once I''ve recovered, I''ll teach you a lesson! "


    Once Xue Yi said this, the other blood guards cheered again, making the wolf-man feel somewhat embarrassed. He scratched his head as he glared at the other four werewolves.


    At this moment, the entire prairie suddenly shook, and a huge crack appeared where the five werewolves were standing a moment ago. Then, a golden beam of light shot out from it, flying straight in front of everyone, and that golden beam of light turned into a two-meter-tall werewolf with a human head, but this werewolf''s skin was golden, and so was his head!


    When the werewolf appeared before the group, the five werewolves and Tie Muzhen immediately knelt down, calling out the leader''s name. Even Bloody One and the Thirteen Blood Guards knelt down as well. Although Xue Yi and the others were the personal guards of the leader of the Blood Tribe, Cain, they still had to show respect to the chief of the werewolf clan.


    This caused Yang Feng to be secretly shocked in his heart, because he had already felt that Kuang Lang''s strength was actually not that much weaker than his own. If he were to fight with him, if Yang Feng did not use the Golden Winged Wolf Tribe''s method, it would be absolutely impossible for him to defeat Kuang Lang, and the best outcome would probably be a draw!


    Kuang Lang looked at Xue Yi who was kneeling on the ground and suddenly laughed. He then said to Xue Yi, "Hey, isn''t this little friend Xue Yi? I was just saying who was bullying the Wolves ¨C and it turns out it''s you. Come, since you''re here, accompany me for a few moves. I haven''t done anything for a long time, my body is almost rusting! "


    Hearing Kuang Lang''s words, Xie Xue suddenly jumped up and said, "Don''t even think about it, you old bastard, if you want to take revenge on your son, then just say so. Letting me spar with you is clearly bullying me, if you want to take action, go and find the young master, the young master will definitely make you satisfied!"


    Every time Lang Yi and the others were defeated, he would have to go and get back at them. Therefore, Bloody Wolf and the others had been bullied by Kuang Lang many times before, but there was nowhere for them to complain about it, because Kuang Lang''s strength was the strongest other than Chi You, and even the Patriarch of the Bloody Clan, Ke Yin was not his opponent!


    When Kuang Lang heard Xue Yi''s words, he did not get angry, but he still smiled and said, "I don''t need you to remind me, when I was in closed door cultivation just now, I could smell the scent of master''s blood, if not I would not have been bothered to come out and see you little bastards!"


    Once Kuang Lang finished speaking to Xue''er, he immediately took two steps forward, arrived in front of Yang Feng, and directly knelt down with one knee in front of Yang Feng, "Wolf Tribe''s Clan Chief Kuang Lang pays his respects to the young master!"


    When Yang Feng saw Kuang Lang kneeling to him, he was shocked, and immediately helped Kuang Lang up, and said: "Clan leader Kuang Lang, why are you being so courteous, you are my senior, how can you greet me!"


    After Kuang Lang heard what Yang Feng said, he smiled and said, "Young Master, no need to be like this. I can see that you have a very strong bloodline in you, and that you already have the strength of Master Chi You at your age.


    After Yang Feng heard what he said, he smiled slightly and said, "Clan Leader Kuang Lang, you are very strong too, you don''t need to continue acting like this in the future. You are still my elder, if I tell my grandfather about you bowing to me, he would definitely be unhappy."


    "Oh?!" What''s your grandfather''s name?! " Kuang Lang asked Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng replied back, "My grandfather was Chi Zheng. The last time I met Blood One and the others, I found out that the Wolf Tribe had also survived that war. At that time, my grandfather was very excited, but because of some matters later on, he wasn''t able to find you two in time."


    Kuang Lang said after hearing Yang Feng''s words, "I already said why does the bloodline of Lord Chi You in your body seem so strong. You are Chi Zheng''s grandson, no wonder. "Alright, I''ve finished talking. How about this? Young Master, please accompany me for two moves. I haven''t fought for thousands of years. Today, I''ve finally met an opponent with equal strength. We must have a good match!"


    Originally, when Yang Feng saw Kuang Lang, he had wanted to fight him. Although last time he met Shi Feixuan, Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji were all very strong opponents in the cultivation world, those people used either flying swords or spells, making Yang Feng feel bad. Yang Feng still liked fighting in close combat.


    Thus, when faced with Kuang Lang''s invitation to battle, Yang Feng did not refuse, and directly agreed. Furthermore, Yang Feng also knew that although Kuang Lang had bowed to him just now and recognized him as the young master, it was only because Yang Feng had Chi You''s bloodline in his body. Yang Feng had only gotten Kuang Lang''s acknowledgement on the surface, but to make Kuang Lang acknowledge him from the bottom of his heart, there was only one way, and that was to defeat Kuang Lang!


    Yang Feng did not speak further. With a flash of his body, he rushed towards Kuang Lang, and started to fight with him!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    Just then, he felt a headache, so he decided to take a break. The update might be a bit late tonight, but it will definitely be updated.

 C233 wolfman returning to the heart

    Kuang Lang''s invitation was exactly what Yang Feng wanted, so Yang Feng immediately agreed to Kuang Lang''s request. After that, Xue Yi and Lang Yi all retreated, leaving behind a huge space for the two to fight.


    As Yang Feng and Kuang Lang stood opposite each other, an intense fighting intent surged from Kuang Lang''s body. It was like a ball of flame that was burning by his side. Yang Feng''s fighting spirit was equally high. When the two people''s fighting spirit reached its peak, the two of them attacked at the same time!


    Yang Feng calmly threw out a punch. This punch was clean, fast, and nimble; it did not waste any time, and it did not even produce any wind from the punch. When Yang Feng pushed this fist out, there was no indication at all. It was neither the force of a landslide nor the berserk force that tore through the air, it was just a very pure direct punch.


    Yang Feng''s punch was very pure, there was no impurities within it, it was just the simplest and most direct punch. However, this simple and direct punch gave Kuang Lang a feeling that he was unable to dodge it!


    Countless methods to dissolve Yang Feng''s punch flashed across Kuang Lang''s mind, but the final result was discovered that it was completely useless. Breaking through such a pure punch, Kuang Lang still wanted to use his fist to dissolve it.


    Kuang Lang''s punch was also not that much weaker than Yang Feng''s. Yang Feng''s punch was extremely clean, simple and direct, but Kuang Lang''s punch was extremely calm, like a pool of stagnant water. There wasn''t even a single ripple in it, making it seem very light and casual.


    The two fists finally collided, but there was no sound at all from the collision between the two fists!


    But after two seconds, an explosion came out from Yang Feng''s and Kuang Lang''s fist. With two people as the center, the ground ten metres away suddenly cracked, and a wave of earth a few hundred metres high rushed into the sky, sweeping in all directions. Violent gusts of wind rolled up from their bodies. Smoke and dust immediately filled the air, covering the entire area with a layer of gray gauze clothing!


    Blood One and Wolf One were dumbstruck as they watched this scene unfold. They never thought that a simple and direct punch from the two of them would have such great power. Fortunately, they were separated by a great distance. Otherwise, that massive wave of earth would have submerged them. This was the first time Xue Yi and the rest had seen Yang Feng displaying his powerful strength. The last time Yang Feng had gone to the cultivation world, he did not bring them along, so they did not see the godly might Yang Feng possessed back then. However, they were very clear about Kuang Lang''s strength, they never thought that Yang Feng could actually go toe to toe with Kuang Lang!


    After the dust settled, Yang Feng and Kuang Lang both took a few steps back. Looking at each other, Yang Feng was secretly shocked in his heart, what shocked Yang Feng was that his own punch was the best direct punch he had ever thrown, condensed almost all the essence of the punches he had previously cultivated, and this punch had no other way of resolving it. He could only fight head on with his fists, and Yang Feng was shocked that Kuang Lang could think of a way to dissolve this punch in an instant.


    On the other hand, Kuang Lang was surprised that Yang Feng was able to strike with such a pure yet powerful punch. Although he had dissolved this punch, Yang Feng''s unparalleled strength and the ever-changing aftereffects of this punch made Kuang Lang feel extremely shocked, as he had a basic understanding of Yang Feng''s strength!


    Yang Feng''s punch already gave Kuang Lang a preliminary acknowledgement, but this was a sincere acknowledgement from the bottom of his heart! Although Chi You had been defeated by the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan in the end, Chi You had relied on his own powerful strength to protect his own people and retreat, killing all the gods that were chasing them. In the end, he had brought the werewolf race safely to this island in the Arctic Ocean, and then slowly developed and multiplied.


    With Kuang Lang''s strength, if he had the initial recognition of Yang Feng, then as long as Yang Feng was able to defeat him now, Kuang Lang would definitely be loyal and devoted to him!


    The two of them took a few steps back before attacking again. This time, the attack was clearly stronger than the previous one! Regardless of whether it was Yang Feng or Kuang Lang, every single punch was like a gust of wind, spinning the air around them, causing endless sounds of explosions to ring out. It was as though the two of them were fighting against each other, and if you punch me, then I will punch you back!


    Yang Feng and Kuang Lang''s attacks were extremely fast, so fast that Xue Yi and Lang who were watching from afar could not see Yang Feng''s and Kuang Lang''s figures clearly. If not for the loud banging sounds and the ripples in the air when they were being torn apart, Xue Yi and Xue Yi would probably have thought that Yang Feng and Kuang Lang had already disappeared!


    After another huge explosion, Kuang Lang suddenly retreated, and then let out a long wolf howl towards the sky. Following that, Yang Feng saw Kuang Lang''s body emit a dazzling golden light, and after that, it quickly expanded, in a blink of an eye, he had become a 30,000-meter tall giant. The moment Kuang Lang''s body appeared, all the people in the space turned into werewolf postures, and then, all of them started to howl towards the sky.


    Yang Feng looked at the three-hundred-meter-tall giant Kuang Lang, and his heart trembled. He did not expect that Kuang Lang could also transform into such a giant, and Yang Feng had thought that he was the only one who could become such a giant! In fact, what Yang Feng did not know was that in the Desolate Era, this kind of ability that was similar to Yang Feng''s Golden Body Art was not rare at all, almost everyone knew of this ability, it was just that it was not easy to cultivate to this realm.


    Seeing that Kuang Lang had turned into the giant, Yang Feng also willed it, and then the golden body immediately appeared, turning into a giant that was also thirty thousand meters tall. However, even though they were all giants, there was still a slight difference. Kuang Lang''s body had only neared a distance of 30,000 meters, but Yang Feng''s Appearance Golden Body had already surpassed a distance of 30,000 meters. As a result, the difference in strength between the two was already very obvious.


    The reason why he revealed the Golden Body was because he had guessed that Yang Feng had probably already reached this realm, but he did not expect that Yang Feng''s Golden Body was actually much larger than his. From this moment onwards, Kuang Lang truly acknowledged Yang Feng in his heart and treated him as his young master!


    Although he acknowledged Yang Feng, the competition still continued. Kuang Lang bellowed, he raised his fist and smashed at Yang Feng. Becoming like this already meant that he had lost his advantage in speed, and what he was competing on was strength, and whoever had the most power would win. Kuang Lang had that kind of thought, which was why he raised the strength in his entire body and punched towards Yang Feng.


    Although Yang Feng had also greatly reduced in speed when he used the Appearance Mantra, Yang Feng had actually grasped many pinnacle martial arts techniques. He could not use the few forms Yang Feng created, and if he used them, he would inevitably injure Kuang Lang, but he could still use the other martial arts, thus, Yang Feng turned his fingers into claws and used the nine yin white claw that he had not used in a long time.


    The nine yin white claw was one of the martial arts that Yang Feng had cultivated the longest, so when he used the nine yin white claw, Yang Feng had already reached a point where he could use it as he wished. Although nine yin white claw s that were produced with the Appearance Mantra could only be activated with energy and was much stronger than when activated with true essence, it was still more than enough to deal with Kuang Lang.


    The moment Yang Feng used his nine yin white claw, waves after waves of cold wind appeared out of nowhere, and shrill ghost roars came from an endless stream, as claw images that filled the sky appeared in front of Kuang Lang''s eyes. Kuang Lang had never seen such an exquisite claw technique before, and was immediately dazzled. When he could clearly see Yang Feng''s figure, Yang Feng had already grabbed his neck!


    In this way, the outcome of the battle had been decided!


    Although he did not know how to fight, he was still convinced in his heart, because he had never seen the nine yin white claw technique that Yang Feng had just used. Although he had a lot of combat experience, he had rarely seen such exquisite techniques.


    Kuang Lang''s neck was stuck in Yang Feng''s grip, so he naturally admitted defeat. Seeing Kuang Lang admitting defeat, Yang Feng naturally let go of his hand, and the two of them kept their golden bodies, returning to their original appearances.


    Kuang Lang said to Yang Feng, "Young Master''s skills are not only high, his techniques are also very powerful, and Kuang Lang is convinced. I wonder what claw technique Young Master used just now?! Can you teach it to me?! "


    Seeing how exquisite the nine yin white claw was, Kuang Lang liked it immediately, so he wanted Yang Feng to teach it to him, because Kuang Lang felt that this type of claw technique was very suitable for werewolves, especially with the claws of werewolves, it would increase its power several times!


    Seeing that Kuang Lang really wanted to learn the nine yin white claw, Yang Feng did not say much and directly taught the nine yin white claw to Kuang Lang. Kuang Lang immediately used it. Just as he had expected, when the nine yin white claw was used with the claws of the werewolves, the power would be even greater.


    Yang Feng was secretly shocked when he saw Kuang Lang perform the nine yin white claw. He never thought that the nine yin white claw would actually have such power when performed by the wolf-man. Kuang Lang did not even use much strength, but the berserk claw images still tore through the air one after another. Furthermore, when Kuang Lang used the nine yin white claw, the eerie and bloody aura was even stronger!


    After Kuang Lang executed the nine yin white claw, he then walked in front of Yang Feng and said, "Thank you for your grace, Young Master. In the future, the werewolf race will once again return to young master''s side, and serve young master!"


    After hearing what Kuang Lang said, the corner of Yang Feng''s mouth revealed a satisfied smile. With the power of the werewolf race, Yang Feng felt that what he had to do in the future would be even more successful!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow is the weekend, Lao Shu decided to try his best to get the fourth fragment of the night, so he wanted the brothers of the fourth fragment to go and vote for the third fragment of the night. O (k _ k) O

 C234 Historical Truth

    After hearing Kuang Lang''s words, Yang Feng naturally only knew that he had succeeded. After capturing the werewolf race, the following matter was simple. Thus, Yang Feng revealed to Kuang Lang the purpose of his trip to Mongolia.


    Kuang Lang immediately frowned when he heard Yang Feng''s words, and then said to Yang Feng, "Why does young master want to help the descendant of that Xuanyuan elder? If elder Xuanyuan did not have the help of the god, how could he be a match for Master Chi You?! After defeating Lord Chi You, he still wanted to kill all of us, the Nine Li Clan, and his Xuanyuan clan had irreconcilable hatred! Young Master, why do you not think about how to eliminate their Xuanyuan Clan and instead want to help them?! "


    At this time, Xue Yi and the others had already arrived beside Yang Feng and Kuang Lang, and just happened to hear Kuang Lang''s words, so Xue Yi said to Kuang Lang, "Patriarch Kuang Lang, you don''t know about this, Young Master is a zingiberis radix who has been acknowledged by the True Dragon Purple Qi. What you are doing now is all for the sake of Nine Li Witch Clan planning for the destiny of China, and not to help Old Xuanyuan''s descendants!"


    Hearing that Yang Feng was actually the zingiberis radix that the True Dragon Purple Qi had recognized as its master, Kuang Lang''s eyes immediately opened wide in disbelief. He looked at Yang Feng and said, "Young Master, is this true?! Did you really get recognized by the True Dragon Purple Qi?! "


    Yang Feng looked at Kuang Lang''s excited expression and only nodded lightly. Although many people said that he was recognized as the owner of the True Dragon Purple Qi and had seen the Nine Dragons Protecting Body, Yang Feng had never personally witnessed it, and every time the Nine Dragons Protecting Body came into contact with a person, it was always when he was heavily injured and in a coma. Therefore, Yang Feng did not understand much about this matter, so it was inconvenient for him to say more.


    Seeing Yang Feng nod his head, Kuang Lang immediately turned into the shape of a human head and excitedly howled out. Following his howls, all the werewolves in the entire space also transformed along with Kuang Lang, and then began to howl out. For a moment, the entire space was filled with the sound of wolf howls!


    After Kuang Lang finished his excited howls, he returned back to his normal human look and said to Yang Feng, "Good, this is too good, I never thought that zingiberis radix would appear in my Jiu Li Clan, haha, now China is finally in the hands of us Witch Clan! Tie Muzhen, go! According to the Young Master''s order, declare Mongolia to return to China! "


    With Kuang Lang''s order, Tie Muzhen naturally accepted it and left. Seeing that Tie Muzhen had accepted his orders, Yang Feng was finally at ease about going to Mongolia. After that, he asked Kuang Lang a few questions about the werewolf race after the war with the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan. Kuang Lang had told him everything, and when Yang Feng heard it, he could only click his tongue in shock.


    After the defeat of Chi You and the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan, Kuang Lang had personally witnessed Chi You''s death. At that time, he wanted to go up and fight with the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan, but because the God of Heaven had surrounded and annihilated his tribe, he protected his clansmen and fled towards the north, trying his best to kill the God of Heaven who was chasing after him. In the end, he brought his clansmen to this huge island in the extreme north and created this space so that his clansmen could recuperate here.


    Kuang Lang was Chi You''s number one warrior, and Chi You was his most loyal one. He had witnessed Chi You''s death with his own eyes, and knew that he must avenge Chi You.


    Since Kuang Lang could not find the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan to take revenge, Kuang Lang decided to find the descendants of the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan and the entire human race to take revenge. It was because of the rise of the human race that the entire Nine Li Clan finally fell into such a state, so Kuang Lang thought of all ways to take revenge on the human race.


    But Kuang Lang did not give up, he knew that his own strength was not enough to contend against the The Great Saint, so he slowly developed his power in secret, and waited for the right time to take revenge on the human race. Kuang Lang believed that this was a good opportunity to take revenge on the humans after the Conferred God Battle broke out, so he took this chance to secretly control the Hunchbacked Clan that was dominated by the Huns back then. Of course, at that time, Kuang Lang only took control of these minorities, but he did not let them participate in the Conferred God Battle.


    This was also the reason why the nomads in the north all believed in wolves. It was because they had this kind of faith that allowed Kuang Lang to order the nomads to exact vengeance on the Chinese Han people, the descendants of the orthodox Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan s, time and time again. This was also the reason why the nomads in the north believed in wolves.


    Ever since the history of China reached the Spring and Autumn War Country, the nomadic tribes of northern China began to attack the Han Chinese again and again, plundering a large amount of wealth and killing countless of Han Chinese. This continued until the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng unified the six nations, and sent Wang Jian to conquer the nomadic tribes and build the Great Wall.


    At that time, the number of werewolves that he had developed was still very few, and their strength was not very strong either, so they simply could not contend against the Cultivator s that had been passed down from the The Great Saint. Under such circumstances, the only thing they could do was temporarily stop their attacks on Hua Xia.


    At that time, Dong Zhuo was one of the representatives. Although Dong Zhuo once controlled the Western Han Dynasty, because he was not the zingiberis radix, he was unable to sit on the throne. In the end, he still failed.


    However, unfortunately, because the rulers of these empires were not recognized as masters by the True Dragon Purple Qi, and instead were not zingiberis radix, even though they had relied on their formidable military power to establish their own empires, they were still unable to survive for long, and in the end, they were exterminated one by one!


    However, the nomads of northern China never stopped attacking the Chinese Han people under Kuang Lang''s control, all the way until Kuang Lang unintentionally met Tie Muzhen. He even accepted Tie Muzhen as a disciple and bestowed him with a drop of blood essence, turning him into a werewolf body.


    Afterwards, Tie Muzhen wanted to lead the Mongolian Steel Cavalry to attack China, but at that time, the Chinese Cultivation World Dao Sect Cultivator ambushed Tie Muzhen, causing him to be seriously injured and almost losing his life. Although he managed to preserve his life, he was no longer able to lead the Mongolian Steel Cavalry to attack China.


    However, the Mongol Cavalry was too powerful, and by relying on powerful force, they managed to take over China and established the Great Yuan Dynasty! Under the Yuan Dynasty, because he wanted to take revenge on the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan, he gave the order to brutally suppress the Chinese Han people and plunder a large amount of wealth to Mongolia. This was also the reason why Yang Feng saw such a large amount of wealth in the underground palace.


    However, that time, it was also because the few emperors of the Yuan Dynasty were not zingiberis radix s recognized by the True Dragon Purple Qi, so even though they established a huge empire, they were still overthrown by the Han Chinese in the end.


    After a few hundred years of this development, the Mongolian people that were controlled by Kuang Lang finally became stronger. Finally, they were separated during the most turbulent era in China.


    However, after the nomads controlled by the werewolves no longer attacked the Chinese Han, it was the turn of the European powers controlled by the Strigoi to take revenge on the Chinese Han. The strongest people in Europe were under the control of the Strigoi, and the Strigoi wanted to avenge Chi You. Although the injuries sustained by the Thirteen Blood Guards at that time did not recover, many descendants of the blood race developed and took over most of the strong countries in Europe. Later on, the British and French allied forces attacked China and the eight nations allied forces attacked China!


    However, all of these things were just for revenge against Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan, for Chi You! After Yang Feng heard Kuang Lang''s words, he couldn''t calm down for a long time. He didn''t think that the truth of the original history was actually like this.


    Yang Feng couldn''t help but laugh bitterly in his heart. Yang Feng didn''t want to comment on the right or wrong of history, during the great battle between Chi You and the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan, although it ended up as a victory over Chi You due to the help of the God of Heaven. In the end, Chi You died, causing the Blood Clan and the Wolf Clan to attack the descendants of the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan, in order to avenge Chi You.


    For these things, it was truly difficult to determine which side was right and which side was wrong. Yang Feng could not comment any more on these things. In Yang Feng''s heart, he did not want those things to happen, but those things were caused by the Blood Clan and the Wolf Clan wanting to avenge Chi You. How could he, who possessed Chi You''s bloodline, say that these things were wrong?


    Therefore, Yang Feng could only bitterly smile at this kind of historical truth. Those things had already happened, and Yang Feng was powerless to change anything, but in his heart, Yang Feng had decided that such a thing would definitely not happen in the future.


    Yang Feng was not a racist, although he had the Witch Clan''s blood in his body, Yang Feng did not want to cause any more harm to the Chinese Han people because he wanted to revive the Witch Clan. Yang Feng wanted the entire Chinese people to recover, and not just the flourishing of the Witch Clan!


    Maybe this idea was a little too great, but Yang Feng did indeed think this way. Maybe in the past, Yang Feng was not prepared to be a hero in China, but after knowing the truth of history, Yang Feng was already prepared to be a hero in China!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 more request flowers and recommendation votes, brothers to see if there are flowers in hand, if there is support for a mouse, thank you!


    Although yesterday''s urging wasn''t tempting enough, the Wenmion brothers'' gift was too much for the mouse. Therefore, the mouse decided to thank the Wenmion brothers today!


    Thank you for your gift, thank you for your support of the mouse, and I wish you a happy weekend!

 C235 international vibration

    Although Yang Feng could only bitterly smile at the truth of the history, because of Yang Feng''s awkward position, he could not say anything. He could only do his best to prevent such a thing from happening in the future.


    After hearing what Kuang Lang had to say, Yang Feng said to him, "Uncle Wolf, are you going to meet Grandfather or stay here?!"


    After Kuang Lang heard this, he said, "I''ll go back with you. It''s been a few hundred years since I''ve been out walking. Now that we, the Witch Clan, have the zingiberis radix, then we, the werewolves, will be born as well. We really miss the war against Lord Chi You in the past, but it''s a pity that Cain didn''t last this long, otherwise we would have been able to fight side by side with him again! "


    After Yang Feng heard this, he said, "Uncle Lang, the current society is no longer like it used to be. The methods of fighting and killing no longer apply to the current society. You can''t be reckless when you''re out! "


    Yang Feng was worried that Kuang Lang would massacre everyone like he did in the past after he left. With Kuang Lang''s strength, if he acted recklessly, there were not many people who could restrain him, so Yang Feng immediately said this to Kuang Lang to remind him.


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Kuang Lang laughed and said, "Young Master, don''t worry. Although I, Kuang Lang, am warlike, I have never gone against orders. As long as you don''t allow me to do anything, I will not do it."


    After hearing Kuang Lang''s words, Yang Feng naturally felt a lot more at ease. After seeing that there was nothing else, he felt that it was time to return. Yang Feng brought Thirteen Blood Guards and his five sons to walk outside together. Along the way, Yang Feng saw the few werewolves that had once served as the Russian president, hence he asked Kuang Lang about the power levels of the werewolves.


    As Yang Feng expected, the whole of Russia was under the control of the werewolves, and all the countries in Eastern Europe were under their control. This was the result of thousands of years of accumulation by the werewolves. Yang Feng thought to himself after hearing Kuang Lang''s words. The werewolves have control over all the countries in Russia and Eastern Europe, and the Strigoi have control over most of the countries in Europe. With this adding China, the Eurasian continent would basically be in Yang Feng''s hands.


    As Yang Feng thought about this, he suddenly felt that his mind was a little muddled. He never thought that he would have such power. Thinking back to when he was at the Yang family, the Yang family just wanted to fight for the position of the family head. Yang Wen, Yang Wu and the others had already bullied him in every possible way, but who would have thought that he could control such a powerful force now?!


    Thinking of this, Yang Feng felt that it was a little funny. Why was this world so mystical?! It was just like Yang Wen, who spent all his effort to obtain the position of the Yang Family Patriarch, but in the end, he died and did not even have the chance to reincarnate. Even though he did not think of obtaining these powers, all of these forces still came to his hands.


    Without thinking about those things anymore, Yang Feng brought everyone to Mongolia and found Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo. At this time, the Chairman Gu had already sent Chinese troops there. Seeing that this matter was basically completed, Yang Feng asked Bai Qi and the ten thousand Great Qin General s to follow them back to Hua Xia. As for the following matters, they were naturally done by Hua Xia''s army.


    After reaching the sky above Tianjing City, Yang Feng let a blood guard bring Kuang Lang and the others to see his grandfather Chi Zheng first, while he went with Wang Jian to see the Chairman Gu.


    Arriving at Chairman Gu''s office, Yang Feng saw that Chairman Gu and Li Si were waiting for them there. Chairman Gu''s face was filled with excitement, but when he saw Yang Feng come in, he immediately said to Yang Feng with a smile, "You guys have finally returned, we have been waiting for you guys for a long time! "Good, this is great. Your contributions to China are really too great this time."


    After Yang Feng heard the Chairman Gu''s words, he smiled and said, "Chairman, you are being too courteous, this is something we should do. In the future, if there is anything you need help with, just say so. "Well, now that Mongolia has been retracted, you can contact Bamur. It''s time for you to make a statement to the world."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, the excited and excited expression from before immediately disappeared, and a difficult expression appeared on his face. He then said to Yang Feng, "I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to make a declaration, you being able to take Mongolia back so quickly is something worth celebrating. But if you make a declaration, then you will be attacked by the enemies of China. "So I think we better not make this declaration until all the soldiers who went to steal the nuclear weapons succeed!"


    However, since Yang Feng had already decided to become a hero of China, then the first step would be to first conquer Chairman Gu, and let Chairman Gu gain strong confidence in himself. Only then would things become easy.


    As a result, Yang Feng said to the Chairman Gu, "Chairman, you can rest assured that you will be making a declaration with Bamboo, when that time comes, not only will the countries in the north and west of China not continue to attack China, they will also support China. The only countries that can use this matter to attack China are the two or three countries in the east of China, I think that if they go there and cause trouble, they will not do anything!"


    When the Chairman Gu heard Yang Feng''s words, his eyes instantly went wide, and looked at Yang Feng as if he didn''t believe him. Then, he asked Yang Feng, "Is what you said true?! Would the countries to the north and west really not use this matter to attack China?! "


    Yang Feng knew that if he did not take out some strong evidence, the Chairman Gu would not believe him, but if he were to prove some things to him now, the impact on him would not be this great, thus he pretended to be mysterious and said to the Chairman Gu, "Hehe, why don''t you try and figure out whether or not they will take advantage of this matter to attack China. "Don''t worry, just do it. If something happens, I''ll help you deal with it!"


    Although Yang Feng did not show any evidence to the Chairman Gu, but seeing how confident Yang Feng was, the Chairman Gu clenched his teeth and threw caution to the wind. In his heart, he really wanted to immediately announce this matter to the entire world, because when Mongolia split up from China, it could be said to be the shame of China. Now that this shame had been wiped out by him, how could he endure it? If not for those external pressure words, Chairman Gu would have long ago announced this to the entire world.


    Now that Chairman Gu had received Yang Feng''s guarantee, although he was still a little worried, he did not want to miss this chance to prove to the world that China was powerful. Thus, he gritted his teeth, picked up his phone and started to contact Ballmer, then began discussing the matter of making a declaration to the entire world with him.


    Seeing that this matter had been settled, Yang Feng did not stay in Chairman Gu''s office anymore. He just told Chairman Gu and the rest to do what he needed to do, since he did not need him anymore.


    Yang Feng also did not return to the Xijiang Miao Zhai. With his grandfather there, he would naturally make arrangements for Kuang Lang and the others. Yang Feng still returned to the side of the Tianjing University. In his own villa, he only used two days'' worth of time to follow them this time. However, Yang Feng was starting to miss Guo Meimei and the others.


    Returning back to his living quarters, Yang Feng saw Guo Meimei sitting on the sofa, bored to death, watching TV. When he saw Yang Feng coming back, he immediately threw the TV remote control in his hands away and ran into Yang Feng''s embrace, then turned to Yang Feng and said, "Brother Feng, where did you go?! Why did it take so long to come back?! "


    Yang Feng patted Guo Meimei''s head, then sat on the sofa, and said to Guo Meimei, "It''s just a small matter, it might appear on TV a while later, hm, that''s right, why is it just you, ah? Where''s Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei?!"


    "They are all cultivating, do you want to see them?! I''ll go get them! " Guo Meimei was about to walk into the room, but was stopped by Yang Feng.


    "Don''t disturb them if they are cultivating. Come, sit down and watch TV. There will be good news soon!" Yang Feng said to Guo Meimei.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Guo Meimei obediently sat next to Yang Feng. After that, she grabbed Yang Feng''s arm, leaned his head on Yang Feng''s shoulder, and watched the television, waiting for the good news that Yang Feng had said!


    On the screen, the President of China and the President of Mongolia were jointly issuing a statement, in which the President of Mongolia said that Mongolia would return to China from today onwards and merge into the territory of China. The Chairman Gu of China, on the other hand, made a statement, saying that Mongolia and Inner Mongolia would be merged as a province, and the former President of Mongolia would become the governor!


    This announcement was broadcast to the entire world via satellite, so at the same time, all the television stations in the world received this announcement! The two or three countries in the east of China immediately used this matter to express their views. They said that this was a scheme by China and that it was a human rights disregard. However, only the two or three countries expressed such views!


    What shocked the Chairman Gu and those two or three countries was that after this announcement, all the countries of northern China, Russia, Eastern Europe, Britain, France, Germany, and Italy congratulated China on taking back Mongolia and expressed their full support for China!


    When Chairman Gu received the congratulatory messages from various countries, he was stunned. He never thought that the situation would actually turn out like this. The shock in his heart could no longer be described with words. He was thinking, just what kind of person is Yang Feng, how could he do such a thing?! At this time, Chairman Gu, a former materialist, thought that Yang Feng might actually be a god!


    Of course, it was not only the Chairman Gu who was shocked, the superpower in East China and the two or three small countries were also shocked. They did not understand why the countries that had once been hostile towards China would stand on the side of China at this time, which made them feel threatened.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommendations, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you, You You. You and Yue Meng. Eagle gift, thank you for your support!

 C236 Secret of Nine Cauldrons

    Yang Feng had also seen the statements made by the countries of China in the north and west from the television at his residence. Looking at the congratulations given by the countries on the television regarding this matter, the corners of Yang Feng''s mouth curled into a smile.


    Guo Meimei watched the events that were broadcast on the television, her face full of astonishment. She never thought that such a thing would actually happen! In the past, no matter how small an event happened in China, those countries would always take the opportunity to attack China. This time, other than those few countries, those countries that were once hostile to China had all stood on China''s side.


    Guo Meimei looked at Yang Feng, who was sitting beside him, and saw him smiling faintly, and immediately understood that it was his Brother Feng who did it, it was just that Guo Meimei did not understand how her Brother Feng was able to do such a thing, but it was not important, as long as it was his Brother Feng who did it!


    Guo Meimei cheered and jumped up all of a sudden. She then threw herself onto Yang Feng''s body, and gave a huge kiss on Yang Feng''s face as a reward for doing such a great thing! Guo Meimei was not some nationalistic person, but she should at least show some gratitude to Hua Xia for such a joyful thing to happen. Giving Yang Feng a kiss and a reward, it was only natural.


    Yang Feng was suddenly attacked by Guo Meimei, and was obviously stunned for a moment. In the past, his intimate moves with Guo Meimei had only been a hug, and had never been done in before, causing Yang Feng to be at a loss for words, although he was a genius amongst geniuses in terms of cultivation, his mind was not very wise. Facing Guo Meimei''s sudden attack, he could only caress his own cheeks, but did not express anything else.


    Guo Meimei gave Yang Feng a kiss to celebrate this matter, but the excitement of the entire population of China burst forth not long after Chairman Gu and Ballmer made their statements! Yang Feng and the others lived beside the Tianjing University, but it was easy for students to be impulsive. With such a huge matter that happened in China, their passion exploded out more than anyone else, causing earth-shaking cheers to sound out. Not long after, the cheers gradually spread, and the entire China became lively in an instant.


    Chinese people usually set fires when they were celebrating. Although it was still day time, this didn''t affect them at all. Right now, the entire Chinese people just wanted to use this method to vent the joy in their hearts because this was too exciting!


    Before Hong Kong, when Macau returned, the Chinese people had also celebrated, but they did not celebrate like today, because although Hong Kong, Macau, had returned, but a special administrative region was set up. But this time, Mongolia''s return was different, China directly merged Inner Mongolia with Mongolia, and set up a province, even without an autonomous prefecture. This meant that Mongolia would be completely under the control of the Chinese government!


    This matter was naturally better than Hong Kong in the past. The return of Macau was a cause for celebration, so the passion of the people of China was ignited at that moment. This celebration lasted until nightfall, and it gradually died down very late!


    During this period of time, Yang Feng could only watch the television in his room with Guo Meimei, and did not go outside to cheer like the others. Yang Feng liked to be quiet. He liked to cheer and celebrate seeing others like this, but as long as he watched from the side, he felt happy. Guo Meimei was a person who liked to cause trouble, but without Yang Feng making trouble with her, she wouldn''t find it interesting either, so she accompanied Yang Feng to sit on the sofa and watch TV.


    When the cheering outside slowly died down, Yang Feng and Guo Meimei realized that it was already very late. And this time, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue just happened to wake up from their cultivation. Because the two of them had the help of the Jizhou Wang Ding''s spirit water, their improvement was also very fast.


    When Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei came to the living room, they saw that Yang Feng had returned, and were naturally very happy as well. Dongfang Xue happily went to cook. Although they had already reached the stage of Fasting, Dongfang Xue was still willing to cook for Yang Feng every day, because she felt that doing such a thing would make her very happy.


    Zhang Fei stayed in the living room with Guo Meimei, while Guo Meimei happily told Zhang Fei what had happened on television today. She was even very proud to tell Zhang Fei that their Brother Feng had done it. Hearing Guo Meimei''s words, Zhang Fei also felt that it was extremely inconceivable, but her beautiful eyes still flickered with trust towards Yang Feng. Although she felt that this matter was somewhat exaggerated, Zhang Fei still stubbornly believed that Yang Feng could do such a thing!


    Dongfang Xue quickly prepared a meal, and the four of them happily ate dinner before returning to their respective rooms to rest. Yang Feng''s villa had only two bedrooms, so of course Yang Feng and the other two girls could only sleep in one room. Although it was a little crowded, they were happy to stay there.


    Yang Feng did not rest when he returned to his room. With his current strength, even if he did not rest for an entire day, he would not feel any fatigue from studying the Jizhou Wang Ding in his room. The purpose of Chi Zheng bringing along the nine cauldrons was precisely so that Yang Feng could break the nine cauldrons'' secret as soon as possible.


    It was the same feeling he had when he first saw the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons. Yang Feng felt that there was something inside this enormous bronze cauldron that was attracting him, and every time his hands touched the cauldron, he would feel a wonderful feeling in his body. It was as if something was swimming in his body!


    And the most unbelievable thing was that every time, Yang Feng could clearly feel that not one thing was swimming in his body, but nine. Each arm had two things swimming in it, and his legs were swimming as well.


    Yang Feng didn''t know why he felt this sensation, or why he felt something swimming in his body. But every time he felt this sensation, Yang Feng would check his body''s interior, and in the end, he could see that there was nothing in his body other than his flesh, blood, bones, and internal organs!


    This made Yang Feng feel extremely weird, why did he have such a strange feeling whenever he touched the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons? Could this have something to do with the secret of the nine cauldrons?!


    Yang Feng who had touched the Jizhou Wang Ding felt that strange feeling again, and fell into deep thought. However, Yang Feng, who was immersed in deep thought, did not realize that there were traces of purple energy on his hand that was being absorbed by the Jizhou Wang Ding!


    And after the Jizhou Wang Ding absorbed the purple energy, it actually began to emit a weak cyan light, and the cyan light became brighter and brighter, lighting up Yang Feng''s entire room in the end. It was only at this moment that Yang Feng discovered the abnormality of the Jizhou Wang Ding! Yang Feng was about to pull back her hand and leave, but who knew that it was as if she was stuck to Wang Ding, no matter how hard she tried, it was useless, she was still stuck to Wang Ding.


    Just at this moment, waves after waves of something that were cold like water flowed out of the Jizhou Wang Ding and climbed up Yang Feng''s arm, entering Yang Feng''s brain. And when those streams of thing that were like water entered Yang Feng''s brain, they started to form many images!


    Yang Feng realized that these things did not harm him at all, so he no longer cared about those things. He allowed the streams of water to flow into his brain, and then, they turned into a series of images, allowing Yang Feng to slowly look at those images, wanting to clearly see what was recorded in those images. However, in the beginning, those images were all very messy, and even after Yang Feng looked at them for a long time, he still could not understand what those images were talking about.


    Yang Feng started with the first image. The picture recorded a tall and mighty man holding a black clod of dirt in his hand, and on the screen, there was a water hazard, while the large man was holding that black clod of dirt to block the water. Whenever there was a water hazard, he would take that black clod to block it, and that black clod was extremely mystical.


    However, the flood was simply too fierce. There was no way to completely solve it just by blocking off the water. The next scene was the second scene. In the second scene, that big fellow had found a godly axe from somewhere and began to use a divergent method to treat the flood! He used that giant axe to split open the mountains, creating large rivers and slowly diverting the flood!


    Seeing this, Yang Feng already understood what story was recorded on the picture. Very clearly, it was the story of Da Yu treating the water, Yang Feng continued to read further, and after looking at each and every picture, Yang Feng finally understood the entire story of Da Yu treating the water, and also knew the origin of the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons. And what made Yang Feng even more excited was that the method of refining the nine cauldrons was actually recorded in these pictures!


    Now, Yang Feng was sighing at how lucky he was, he did not expect that after just touching the Jizhou Wang Ding a few times, he had already discovered the secret of the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The fourth update was still working hard. It would definitely be updated before ten o''clock!

 C237 remodeling of meridian

    Yang Feng now even started to sigh at his own luck, he did not expect that after thousands of years, the Human Emperor''s attempt to unravel the secrets of the nine cauldrons to be without any results, he had only touched the cauldron a few times, and then he mysteriously unraveled the secrets of the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons!


    And after looking at those scenes, Yang Feng finally understood why he was able to unravel the secrets of the nine cauldrons, while the others were unable to. The reason was because Yang Feng was recognized as the master by the True Dragon Purple Qi, and because he had nine purple colored divine dragons that were produced by the True Dragon Purple Qi in his body, every time Yang Feng touched the cauldron, he would feel that wonderful sensation.


    It was precisely because Yang Feng had nine divine dragons transformed from True Dragon Purple Qi s in his body that he could sense the nine cauldrons, and thus allow Yang Feng to solve the nine cauldrons'' secret! Furthermore, Yang Feng had not only found out the origins of the nine cauldrons from the Jizhou Wang Ding, he also found out the method to refine the nine cauldrons!


    Although these nine cauldrons were called King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons, they were not refined by Da Yu. In fact, Da Yu had accidentally obtained these nine cauldrons. The nine cauldrons were obtained by chance when Yu the Great used the Divine Axe to lead the way and split a large mountain. They were not created by him in the legends!


    When Da Yu obtained the nine cauldrons, he saw that each of the cauldrons had a picture engraved on their body. When Da Yu obtained the nine cauldrons, he saw that each of the cauldrons had a picture engraved on their bodies.


    One of the most basic uses of the nine cauldrons was to absorb all living things. No matter what it was, it would be absorbed by the nine cauldrons. When Yu the Great discovered the use of the nine cauldrons, he also used them to absorb the flood and to cure the flood. The nine cauldrons were like a bottomless pit. No matter how violent the flood was, it could be absorbed by them. Thus, it made it much easier for Da Yu to cure the water. In the end, it was able to successfully cure the flood.


    Because of Da Yu''s achievements in controlling the water, Da Yu received the position of a prehistoric clan leader. When he obtained this position, the Heavenly Dao had rendered him meritorious deeds due to Da Yu''s services in governing the water. However, what surprised Da Yu was that more than half of the meritorious deeds of the Heavenly Dao had been absorbed by the nine cauldrons!


    Originally, if the Heavenly Dao was given to him, he would be able to rely on those merits to break away from the mortal body, achieve the supreme golden body, obtain the position of Human Emperor, and ascend to the Heavenly Court. However, because the nine cauldrons had absorbed a large portion of the merits, he was unable to achieve the supreme golden body, and was unable to ascend to the Heavenly Court!


    At that time, when Da Yu saw the nine cauldrons absorb his huge contribution points, he immediately felt an intense pain in his heart. He had thought of refining the nine cauldrons and then snatching back the contribution points that were absorbed by the nine cauldrons, but what made Da Yu feel helpless was that he was actually unable to refine the nine cauldrons.


    If he couldn''t refine the nine cauldrons, he wouldn''t be able to regain his merit, and he wouldn''t be able to attain the unparalleled golden body. This made Da Yu extremely unwilling, and he had to work hard to cure the water so that he could obtain the achievement, achieve the golden body, and enjoy eternal life.


    However, Yu the Great was designated by the Heavenly Dao as someone who could obtain the position of Human Emperor, thus, although a large amount of merit points were absorbed by the nine cauldrons, in the end, he was still able to obtain the position of Human Emperor. However, the position of Human Emperor that he obtained was different from all the previous generations of Human Emperors.


    Furthermore, he still needed to borrow strength from the only Jizhou Wang Ding out of the nine cauldrons that he could sense in order to reach the Golden Bone Realm! Da Yu''s method was to sit inside the Jizhou Wang Ding and have the people add water to the Jizhou Wang Ding and then use a raging fire to burn it! Even though Da Yu was able to absorb a bit of the Heavenly Dao''s power, he was still an ordinary being. Thus, after the water boiled, his flesh began to fester. However, at this time, the Jizhou Wang Ding began to devour the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth!


    When the Jizhou Wang Ding stopped absorbing the spirit energy, a skeleton covered in golden bones walked out from within the Jizhou Wang Ding. This skeleton was the one who had achieved the supreme golden bone, Da Yu. Da Yu had achieved the supreme golden bone, which had achieved the goal of eternal life, and then, using the spirit energy to recreate his flesh and blood, he flew into the Heavenly Court, and obtained the position of the Human Emperor.


    The nine cauldrons were left for Da Yu''s son, Qi, to establish the Xia Dynasty. Furthermore, since the nine cauldrons had absorbed the virtue of Da Yu''s water treatment, they were used to suppress the luck of the Xia Dynasty! However, he had never been able to solve the mystery of the nine cauldrons!


    However, it was actually very easy to solve the mystery behind the nine cauldrons. It was to simultaneously form a connection with the nine cauldrons. To sense the nine cauldrons at the same time, one had to be a zingiberis radix that was recognized as master by the True Dragon Purple Qi, and they had to have nine divine dragons that were transformed from True Dragon Purple Qi s in their body! In the past generations, zingiberis radix s who were recognized by the True Dragon Purple Qi might have sensed the nine cauldrons, but no one had sensed the nine cauldrons at the same time, so they were unable to decipher the nine cauldrons'' secret!


    Yang Feng was a zingiberis radix whose master had been recognized by the True Dragon Purple Qi, and he also possessed nine divine dragons transformed from True Dragon Purple Qi s in his body. Thus, he was able to sense the nine cauldrons at the same time, and finally solve the nine cauldrons'' secret!


    The secrets of the nine cauldrons were very simple to speak of. Looking at the images that appeared in Yang Feng''s mind, the nine cauldrons were indeed a treasure that could suppress destiny. However, to make the nine cauldrons become innate treasures, one had to make the nine cauldrons become one. Only then would the nine cauldrons become one, and at that time, the nine cauldrons would be called Merit Cauldron of Good Fortune!


    This was the information Yang Feng obtained from those scenes. Merit Cauldron of Good Fortune s were the first cauldrons that appeared from the Primal Chaos when the Great God Pangu was still creating Heaven and Earth. Although they were innate treasures, they were divided into nine different parts and then disappeared until they were discovered by Da Yu!


    Absorbing all living things was only one of the nine cauldrons'' most basic uses, and if he could combine the nine cauldrons into one, it would become a treasure that was an Innate Ranker. Furthermore, in those scenes, Yang Feng understood that the most important use of Merit Cauldron of Good Fortune that appeared after the nine cauldrons became one was to refine equipment, and as long as he could find the right materials, the Merit Cauldron of Good Fortune could even refine an Innate Spirit Treasure!


    Yang Feng was not interested in using Merit Cauldron of Good Fortune s to refine pills, he was only concerned about how to refine the nine cauldrons, and then use them to trigger the luck of the Chinese people. Only by doing this would he be able to grasp the luck of the Chinese people, so he only needed to take a rough look at other things and focus on refining the nine cauldrons!


    This way, he would already have the foundation of being able to refine nine cauldrons, and in order to truly refine the nine cauldrons, Yang Feng would need to have a Primordial Spirit, because the images showed that the nine cauldrons could only be refined using the Primordial Spirit!


    That is to say, with a primordial spirit, the Cultivator would have an extra life. If she is unable to defeat the, even if her body is destroyed, as long as he is able to break through to the Spirit Severing Stage and possess a primordial spirit, then as long as the Cultivator''s Nascent Soul can escape, then the Cultivator would not be considered dead, and would still be alive!


    When Yang Feng saw that the nine cauldrons were actually going to be refined using his Primordial Spirit, he was immediately a little dumbfounded. However, the last time he was forced into this by the Siyi, Yang Feng had destroyed his own Aurous Core, causing all of his internal organs and meridians to disappear from his dantian. This way, he wouldn''t be able to cultivate to the Spirit Severing Stage, have his Primordial Spirit, and then refine the nine cauldrons!


    He finally knew how to refine the nine cauldrons, but in the end, he discovered that he had no way of refining the nine cauldrons at all. If he knew that this would happen, he might as well not let Yang Feng know about the secrets of the nine cauldrons.


    Yang Feng thought that refining nine cauldrons would require a Primordial Spirit, which made him curse at the Siyi a few more times, because if he was not being forced by her, Yang Feng would not have destroyed his own golden pellet. If Yang Feng did not destroy his own golden pellet, he might have broken through long ago and become a Nascent Soul.


    However, it was too late for him to refine the nine cauldrons unless he could cultivate to the Spirit Severing stage once more. However, how could it be so easy? Yang Feng''s body did not have any meridians, how was he supposed to cultivate like this? If he wanted to cultivate again, then he would first need to reconstruct the meridians in his body!


    However, Yang Feng thought of another thing. Even though he no longer had meridians in his body, he could still cultivate Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art, the only difference was that all of the Heaven and Earth yin energy and Yang energy had been absorbed by his body!


    Since his body could continue to cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art, then maybe he still had the hope to reconstruct the meridians in his body. However, Yang Feng did not know how to reconstruct the meridians, so he thought that maybe his grandfather would know, so he decided to go back and ask his grandfather!


    Right now, the sky was already bright, and outside, the sky was already bright. Thus, he found Guo Meimei, told her to put away her Jizhou Wang Ding, and then brought Zhang Fei and back to the Xijiang Miao Zhai to see Grandfather Chi Zheng, to see if he knew how to reconstruct one''s meridians!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today the 4th more request flowers and recommendations, thank you brothers for your support!

 C238 Black Tortoise Sacred Ring

    Due to the last time he was forced into a corner by the Siyi, Yang Feng destroyed his own golden core and caused his own dantian to collapse. Originally, this kind of thing was not even considered a loss to Yang Feng, who had already cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, because the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique cultivates the body. As for whether or not you have meridians in your body, that is not important at all!


    Yang Feng was not too concerned about this matter at first. Although he did not have any meridians, he could still continue to cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art. Even though the Zhen Qi that he cultivated had been absorbed by his own body, it could still increase his own strength! But now it was different. He had to have a primordial spirit in order to refine the nine cauldrons and grasp the destiny of the Chinese people!


    If he wanted to cultivate his Primordial Spirit, he needed to cultivate to the Spirit Severing Stage to have it, so Yang Feng needed to have meridians, because only with these meridians could he open his Dan Tian again, and then store the Zhen Qi he gained from cultivation, and only then can he form his Gold Core, and then break through from the Dan to the Nascent Soul, until he has his Primordial Spirit!


    However, Yang Feng did not know how to reform the meridians. The only thing he could do was return to find his grandfather, Chi Zheng, and see if there was any other way for Chi Zheng.


    After returning to the Xijiang Miao Zhai, Yang Feng brought Guo Meimei and the other two to Chi Zheng''s residence and saw him. Yang Feng first asked Chi Zheng about their situation. Yesterday, Kuang Lang and the others should have already arrived at Xijiang Miao Zhai, but when the time came, Yang Feng did not see their shadows. On the other hand, Chi Zheng told Yang Feng that Kuang Lang had been sent to do some things.


    Yang Feng then told Chi Zheng that he had solved the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons''s secret and also told him how to refine the nine cauldrons. After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Chi Zheng thought for a moment before bringing Yang Feng into the underground cave. Then, he said to Yang Feng, "Earlier, you said that you wanted to reconstruct your meridians, but I actually don''t know what to do. Our Witch Clan has always cultivated our flesh, so no one would care about the things that happen to our meridians.


    Yang Feng heard from Chi Zheng that there was still a way to recreate meridians, so how could he care about the dangers? He immediately asked Chi Zheng about the method. Chi Zheng did not reply Yang Feng. Instead, he brought Yang Feng to the side of the pool of blood. Chi Zheng had once told Yang Feng that this pool of blood was formed from Chi You''s body, and contained an extremely powerful energy.


    The blood pool was still the same as before, giving off an astonishing heat. The entire blood pool was like boiling water, bubbling upwards, but this kind of heat no longer had any effect on Yang Feng. He followed behind Chi Zheng and stood at the edge of the pool of blood. He looked at the pool of blood in front of him that was the size of a football field.


    "I told you before that this blood pool was formed by my father, Chi You. He only needed a single drop of blood to transform your body and allow you to be reborn. Right now, your Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique has also reached the fifth cycle, and your cultivation is a little higher than mine, so now you can start fusing with your father''s blood, which might be able to help you change your body and reconstruct your meridians! " Chi Zheng said to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng said after hearing what Chi Zheng said, "Grandfather, since there is such a powerful energy in the blood, why don''t you fuse it?! Wouldn''t that increase your strength? Furthermore, transforming my body would not even need that much blood, right?! "


    "Hehe, it''s not that I don''t want to fuse with it, it''s just that I have no way of fusing with it. This blood contains all of Father''s power, the energy is too great, if I want to fuse with it, my body will definitely explode because I can''t withstand the huge amount of energy coming from it. Besides, we, the Witch clan, have no way of fusing with other people''s blood, only you can, because your body not only has the blood of the Blood Clan, but also the blood of the Xuanyuan Clan. Chi Zheng said to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng said after hearing what Chi Zheng said, "Grandfather, since the energy in the blood pool is so great, then I''m afraid that I won''t be able to fuse it. Although my cultivation is a bit higher than yours, I still can''t withstand such a strong power, right?!"


    Chi Zheng smiled and said after hearing Yang Feng''s words, "You don''t have to worry about this. This time, I''m only borrowing the blood pool''s energy to reconstruct your meridians for you, and it''s not like I''m going to let you suck the entire blood pool dry. Give me the clan head''s ring that I gave you last time, and I''ll let you know how useful it is now! "


    After Yang Feng heard what Chi Zheng said, he took off the black ring ring ring on his left ring finger and placed it on Chi Zheng''s hand. When Chi Zheng passed this black ring to Yang Feng, Chi Zheng had once told him that this ring represented the status of a patriarch of the Xijiang Miao Zhai. When he met Bai Qi, it was only because Bai Qi felt the fluctuations of this ring that he was able to guess Yang Feng''s identity.


    Yang Feng had also used his spiritual perception to check the ring a few times, but he never found anything strange about it. Now that Chi Zheng wanted it over, he said that he should let Yang Feng know the use of this ring.


    Chi Zheng held the black ring in his hand, and then the Nanming fire came out of the center of his palm, wrapping the entire ring inside. After that, Chi Zheng used his other hand to wave the empty air, and a drop of blood flew out from the pool of blood.


    Yang Feng was now looking at the black spatial ring on Chi Zheng''s hand in astonishment, and was secretly shocked in his heart. One must know that the temperature of the Nanming fire was not even a thousand times hotter than the Grand Sun Primordial Flame, but that black spatial ring, in the package of the Nanming fire, was completely fine, not a single trace of melting could be seen!


    Although Yang Feng did not know what material the black ring was made from, he knew that it was definitely not ordinary, because even the toughest metal would instantly vaporize when placed with the Nanming fire, unless it was a treasure that reached the level of an Innate Spirit Treasure. This meant that the ring was at least an Innate Spirit Treasure!


    What was even more shocking to Yang Feng was that the drop of blood Chi Zheng had received from the pool of blood did not change at all when it entered the Nanming fire. It was still a drop of blood, as if the Nanming fire did not exist at all.


    Immediately, Yang Feng saw that drop of blood gradually fuse with the black spatial ring, and only after that drop of blood and the ring were completely fused, did Chi Zheng keep the Nanming fire. At this time, Yang Feng saw that the ring on Chi Zheng''s hand had already undergone a large change, and its color was still black, but it was currently extremely shiny black, and had a faint trace of light flowing on it.


    After Chi Zheng finished all of this, he handed the ring over to him, and then said to Yang Feng, "This ring is called the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring, and was obtained by father Chi You unintentionally. The space inside is extremely large, and can be used to store things. However, this ring has another function, which is to protect the person who uses it, and to share half of the harm suffered by those who use it! "


    Hearing Chi Zheng''s words, Yang Feng understood why Chi Zheng said that he didn''t have to worry about the blood pool anymore. Yang Feng himself had already reached the fifth transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, and had already reached the same realm as Chi You back then. Although Yang Feng''s current power was still incomparable to Chi You''s, his body was at least on the same level, so even if Yang Feng entered the blood pool, he would not be harmed much.


    Now with this ring, it could even share half of the harm done to the person who used it. This way, Yang Feng would be even safer. Yang Feng received the ring, and then put the ring on the ring finger of his left hand. Then, he used his mind to probe the ring.


    Just as Chi Zheng had said, the space within the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring was extremely large, so large that even after Yang Feng had used his mind to scan the space inside of it for an entire fifteen minutes, he still could not find the boundary. Yang Feng''s mental speed was several times faster than Yang Feng''s flight. Yang Feng could even fly around China in fifteen minutes, but he could not find the end of the space in the Profound Martial Sacred Ring!


    In the end, Yang Feng gave up. He couldn''t explore any further, and since there was nothing wrong with that, he decided to keep more of his stuff in the future. After Yang Feng regained his senses, he looked at the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring again, and decided not to look at it anymore.


    So Yang Feng was prepared to enter the blood pool to absorb Chi You''s blood essence to see if he can recreate the meridians in his body. Therefore, Yang Feng said to Chi Zheng, "Grandfather, I will enter the blood pool."


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Chi Zheng nodded his head, and then said to Yang Feng, "Don''t try to be brave.


    Although Chi Zheng really hoped that he could reconstruct his meridians, refine nine cauldrons, and then cultivate out of his primordial spirit to grasp the fate of all of China, he was still very concerned about Yang Feng''s safety.


    Yang Feng nodded after hearing it, then flew into the air, and then flew to the center of the blood pool. After Yang Feng glanced at Chi Zheng who was standing next to the pool of blood, he fell into the pool of blood!

 C239 Double Meridian

    Yang Feng flew above the center of the blood pool and then slowly descended. Although he knew it was dangerous, Yang Feng didn''t hesitate at all. Guo Meimei and the other two did not know what Yang Feng and Chi Zheng wanted to do, nor did Yang Feng tell them. Yang Feng knew that if he were to tell them, he would definitely make them worry, and this was something that Yang Feng had to do.


    One of the reasons why Yang Feng had to reconstruct his meridians, train his primordial spirit, and refine the nine cauldrons to grasp the fate of the Chinese people was because one part of it was to fulfill his grandfather''s wish. After he could control the Chinese people''s fate, the Witch clan''s inheritance would be even older and they would also slowly rise up.


    On the other hand, it was because Yang Feng knew the truth of China''s thousands of years of history. He never thought that China would suffer so many disasters, it was all because of Ancestor Chi You. Although those things had already become history, Yang Feng felt that, as Chi You''s descendant, he should compensate Hua Xia with something.


    That was why Yang Feng was so determined to reconstruct his meridians after obtaining the method to refine the nine cauldrons, then, he would refine the nine cauldrons after cultivating the primordial spirit. At that time, not only would he need to make the luck of the Witch Clan last longer, he would also need to make the luck of the entire China to become even longer and more prosperous.


    Yang Feng''s body slowly sank into the pool of blood, and astonishingly hot blood was spread out all over his body. In that instant, Yang Feng felt as if he was a frog that had fallen into boiling water, and in that instant, Yang Feng felt that the temperature of his body had also instantly increased by a lot, causing him to become nervous all of a sudden.


    Since the awakening of Yang Feng''s Ancestral Mage Zhu Rong''s bloodline and his ability to control Nanming fire, Yang Feng was no longer afraid of high temperatures. Furthermore, Yang Feng had already cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the realm of the Fifth Cycle Senior Magus, causing the temperature changes in the outside world to have no effect on Yang Feng at all. This meant that the blood in the pool of blood was at a higher temperature than the Nanming fire!


    Right at this moment, Yang Feng clearly felt the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring on the ring finger of his left hand move a little, and then, Yang Feng felt an extremely cold stream of water flowing out of the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring, swiftly covering his entire body!


    After Yang Feng''s body was wrapped in this layer of ice, Yang Feng immediately did not feel any sort of scorching heat, his entire being felt extremely comfortable! Yang Feng knew that this was the protection of the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring, and that he should no longer be in danger, so he slowly dived towards the bottom of the pool of blood.


    The blood pool was very deep, and Yang Feng had to dive in for a long time before he could reach the bottom. After he finished, Yang Feng sat cross-legged on the ground, thinking about how he should absorb the blood in the blood pool and reconstruct his own meridians!


    Although Yang Feng had last absorbed the entire pool of blood that was formed from concealment, he had been in a state of emptiness at that time and did not know what was happening to his body. As a result, Yang Feng truly did not know how he should absorb the blood and fuse together! Furthermore, Yang Feng did not know how to reconstruct his own meridians, so he had to think about all these by himself!


    Yang Feng thought about it, but still did not think of how he could absorb the blood in the fusion pool to reconstruct his meridians. Yang Feng thought, what was he thinking about? Wasn''t it just absorbing the blood, wasn''t it possible for him to consume the Heaven Swallowing Sun? He could just use this method and absorb the blood in the pool into his body!


    Thinking of that, Yang Feng no longer hesitated, because he couldn''t think of any other way, so he could only use this method! Thus, Yang Feng stretched out both of his hands and used the Heaven-Devouring Divine Sun! After using this move, an endless suction force immediately came out from the Lai Gong Acupoint in Yang Feng''s hands, and sucked in every bit of the blood in the pool.


    Yang Feng did not dare to absorb too much in one go, because the temperature of the blood in the pool was simply too high. Furthermore, the surging energy contained within the pool made Yang Feng especially shocked, so he only dared to absorb it bit by bit!


    However, even if he absorbed that trace of blood, the heat from the blood made Yang Feng groan in pain! Because the bit of blood Yang Feng absorbed into his body was like a fierce fire, after entering Yang Feng''s body, it ignited all of Yang Feng''s internal organs. The intense high temperature made Yang Feng extremely thirsty in an instant, and even the air Yang Feng breathed out was like a ball of fire!


    Yang Feng never thought that even if there was just a trace of blood, it would actually have such a high amount of heat. This made Yang Feng rejoice secretly, luckily he was careful enough, if he had just acted like an idiot and absorbed so much blood in one go, he would definitely be melted by the blood in the pool!


    Although the blood that was absorbed into his body was extremely hot, it was fortunate that it was very small, and that the fact that Yang Feng was able to cultivate to the Fifth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was not a decoration. Although his body felt as though it was on fire, but compared to the pain of cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, Yang Feng was still able to endure the heat.


    Enduring the pain of being burned by the raging flames, Yang Feng began to guide the sliver of Chi You''s blood that entered his body to focus on his own Dantian and Mind Palace. Then, he started to follow the route of the meridians in the Heavenly Dipper and Earth Fiend''s great circulation, hoping that this sliver of Chi You''s blood would finally be able to reconstruct his own meridians as he wished!


    But what made Yang Feng disappointed was that after the strand of blood went through a complete cycle of circulation in Yang Feng''s body, it returned to the location of Yang Feng''s Mind Palace in his dantian. However, there was no sign that his meridians had been remodelled at all.


    Unreconciled, Yang Feng continued to control the strand of blood to circulate through his body according to the Heavenly Dipper Sword''s circulation technique. In the end, it still did not change at all, and after the strand of blood flowed into Yang Feng''s body, nothing was left. What Yang Feng''s body looked like, in the end, nothing happened!


    This result made Yang Feng feel that this method was useless, and that the method of using Chi You''s blood to reconstruct the meridians would not work. Therefore, Yang Feng wanted to withdraw his consciousness from his body, and then get up and leave the blood pool.


    However, just as Yang Feng was about to push his consciousness away, Yang Feng suddenly realized that there was a weak red light flashing on the trajectory of the meridians in his body. had inadvertently caught a glimpse of that, and at first Yang Feng thought that he was hallucinating, but when Yang Feng focused his entire mind and observed the trajectory of his original meridians, he realized that there was a thin red line in the path of his meridians, which was almost impossible to detect, and was currently emitting a small, weak light that was almost impossible to see!


    That thread of red light, which was so thin that it was almost impossible to see, was formed with Yang Feng''s Dantian and Violet Palace as the center, forming a Heavenly Dipper and Earth Fiend great circulation in his body! When Yang Feng saw this red line, he was startled. What exactly was this red line?! Was it a reconstructed meridian?! But why red?!


    Yang Feng didn''t know what that red thread was, but in his heart, he actually wanted that red thread to be his blood vessels. But Yang Feng wasn''t sure, because he didn''t know whether or not the red thread was something that was inside his body before, but because it was too thin, he didn''t notice it. It was also because he had controlled Chi You''s blood to circulate in his body according to the great cycle of the heaven and earth!


    Yang Feng was not sure of this matter in his heart, so he absorbed another sliver of blood into his body. After that, he used his own dantian as the center again, and started to circulate the Qi through his entire body. However, this time, although the trajectory was the same as before, it had to diverge from the original red line. This way, they could distinguish whether the red line had been there all along or had just appeared!


    What made Yang Feng happy was that after controlling Chi You''s blood and circulating it a few times through a cycle, next to the original red thread appeared another red thread that was so thin that it was almost undetectable.


    This allowed Yang Feng to be certain that the red thread that appeared was because he had controlled Chi You''s blood to circulate in his body, and that red thread was most likely his remodelled meridian!


    Thinking about it, Yang Feng almost cheered out of excitement! But before Yang Feng could cheer, Yang Feng thought of a problem.


    This matter stunned Yang Feng. Previously, it was because he did not have any meridians, but now, because of his own uncertainty, he actually created another meridian, which caused him to become the first person in history to have dual meridians!


    This situation left Yang Feng at a loss as to what to do. Did he have to destroy another meridian?! However, he didn''t have the slightest bit of true qi in his body right now, and there was no way to destroy one! Then he would just have to forge one meridian and leave the other? Yang Feng thought in his heart!


    However, when Yang Feng saw that the two meridians were actually connected to each other at the location of his own Dantian''s Violet Palace, Yang Feng dispelled this thought, and decided to carve out the two meridians!


    And the reason why he made such a decision, was because when Yang Feng saw that the two meridians were connected from the start, it made Yang Feng think that if he were to cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art in the future, wouldn''t it just be possible for a type of Innate Qi to occupy a single meridian!


    Yang Feng thought about what cultivation methods he should cultivate after re-establishing his meridians, whether it was cultivation techniques in the cultivation world, or continuing to cultivate in the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art. In the end, he decided that he would still cultivate those two divine arts at the same time, because Yang Feng felt that these two types of cultivation techniques were definitely not inferior to any cultivation technique.

 C240 drop of gold blood

    Before Yang Feng had decided to reconstruct his meridians, he had already decided to continue cultivating the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art, two peerless martial arts techniques in the mortal world, rather than those cultivation techniques in the world of cultivators. If Yang Feng wanted to cultivate a cultivation technique in the cultivation world, it would also be very simple. Chi Zheng had collected a lot of Cultivator''s techniques in his possession, he could choose from them easily, but Yang Feng had decided to practice these two trashy martial arts in the eyes of the Cultivator!


    From the very beginning, Cultivator only trained to absorb spiritual energy. This kind of cultivation technique was of a much higher level than martial arts in the mortal world, because martial arts in the mortal world were only able to absorb the energy of heaven and earth and convert that energy into true qi. This kind of cultivation technique was considered trash in Cultivator''s eyes.


    However, Yang Feng did not think that way. He had always believed that the Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art were the top-notch techniques, because he relied on the Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art to cultivate to the aurine stage, and these two divine arts also had another characteristic, and that whether it was the floating energy between heaven and earth or the spirit qi in the cultivation world, they could be absorbed using these two divine arts and then cultivated to true qi!


    But Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art were different. Whether it was the absorption of free energy or the absorption of spiritual energy, these two divine arts did not care about the problem of attributes, as the two divine arts only cared about whether the energy absorbed was yin or yang, and whether it was the absorption of free energy from heaven and earth was divided into yin and yang, so cultivating Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art could ignore the problem of attributes!


    Thus, when he decided to reconstruct his meridians, Yang Feng decided to still cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Yin Meridians. However, there was a problem with training the two at the same time, and that was the difference between the''s true qi and the Nine Suns Divine Art''s true qi.


    When Yang Feng had first started cultivating the Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art, his Innate Qi had occupied the left half of the meridian channels in Yang Feng''s body, while the Nine Suns Divine Art''s True Qi occupied the right half of the meridian channels in Yang Feng''s body.


    But now that Yang Feng had opened up two of his energy channels, this problem could be solved! This way, Yang Feng would be able to train one type of Divine Arts through each of his channels. This way, the two completely different types of energies would be able to take up a large portion of the Sky, Earth, and Fiend cycle to circulate, and he would no longer have to worry about rejection. And more importantly, this way, he would no longer need to cultivate Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art with the help of Yin and Yang Equilibrium anymore. After each of his divine arts occupied a meridian each, Yang Feng would be able to cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art at any time and anywhere!


    So when Yang Feng saw that the dual meridians that appeared was centered around his own dantian''s Violet Palace, and the starting point was when they were connected together, Yang Feng decided to reconstruct both meridians at the same time, allowing both meridians to grow stronger at the same time. That way, he could cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art at the same time!


    As for the two meridians being connected at the starting point, that would allow the two types of true qi to meet and reject each other at this point, so there was no need to worry, because the connecting point was Yang Feng''s current dantian and Zifu, and later, when Yang Feng trained with the Nine Yin Meridians, he would gradually expand the space inside his dantian and Zifu. As long as the space inside his dantian and Zifu were sufficiently large, then even if the two types of true qi clashed, there would not be a problem of rejection!


    Therefore, after thinking about all these, Yang Feng started to absorb Chi You''s blood once again, and started to control the blood to circulate through his two channels according to the circulation path of the Heavenly Dipper Earth Terminus Great Circulation. The trace of blood would disappear after an unknown number of cycles, and at this time, Yang Feng was able to absorb the blood once again, and then, he continued to control the circulation of the blood.


    Although Yang Feng was not clear why Chi You''s blood would turn into his own meridians after going through a complete cycle of Heavenly Dipper, but seeing that the two extremely thin red meridians were growing thicker by the second, Yang Feng did not think much of it anymore. He only focused on absorbing the blood, and then, he would slowly shape his own meridians.


    Yang Feng gradually focused all of his mind on the matter of absorbing Chi You''s blood and forging his meridians, causing Yang Feng to finally enter a state of emptiness in his brain, becoming one with essence, energy and divine. Then, three lotuses rose above his head, the phenomenon of three flowers gathering at the top.


    The three lotuses had already bloomed two times, and a dense Qi was being emitted from the two petal lotus flowers, enveloping Yang Feng within. As for Yang Feng who was enveloped in the dense Qi, the burning sensation that appeared in his body due to the high temperature of Chi You''s blood disappeared, and his entire body seemed to be bathed in water, it was extremely comfortable. Under this state, Yang Feng''s rate of progress in absorbing Chi You''s blood and forging his meridian channels was increasing by the second!


    Yang Feng was in a blood pool, and at this time, the phenomenon of three flowers gathering together appeared on Yang Feng''s mind. Then, those three lotuses must have been soaked in the blood pool, but the dense Qi released by the three lotuses completely blocked the blood pool''s water outside, making it impossible for the blood water to touch the three lotuses that were as white as jade.


    However, what was surprising was that although the dense Qi had blocked the blood water, the three pure white jade lotuses that were wrapped in the mist began to absorb the blood water. Although the dense Qi had blocked the blood water, the three pure white jade lotuses that were wrapped in the mist began to absorb the blood water.


    But why did the three flowers above Yang Feng''s head absorb the blood?! That was because there was an extremely large amount of energy in Chi You''s blood. The three lotuses on top of Yang Feng''s head also needed to evolve, and evolving required energy, which was why the three lotuses absorbed the blood water. Furthermore, as the three lotuses absorbed the blood water, the color of the three lotuses gradually changed, becoming blood-red slowly.


    Just as Yang Feng was immersed in absorbing the blood to shape his meridians, and the three flowers were absorbing the blood for evolution, the strange heart in Yang Feng''s body suddenly jumped twice at this moment. Then, Yang Feng''s body couldn''t help but tremble for a moment, and then, a strange thing happened!


    First, the protective energy that was emitted by the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring inexplicably disappeared, and then, the dense Qi that the three flowers were emitting, also started to slowly retract, occupying the area around the three flowers above Yang Feng''s head. Like this, Yang Feng''s body was directly exposed to the blood pool, which was even hotter than Nanming fire!


    The blood pool''s blood water had wrapped around Yang Feng''s body in an instant, but it did not cause any damage to Yang Feng''s body at all, and the blood pool''s blood water still continued to enter Yang Feng''s body!


    Just like the last time when Yang Feng absorbed Cain''s blood, the Chi You blood that automatically drilled into Yang Feng''s body all converged onto Yang Feng''s strange heart, and was then absorbed by Yang Feng''s eerie heart. Yang Feng''s eerie heart once again displayed the characteristics of the Bottomless Pit, and absorbed all of Chi You''s blood that was continuously flowing into Yang Feng''s body.


    Of course, this process did not affect Yang Feng''s ability to absorb Chi You''s blood and form his own meridians. Although these two things happened at the same time, there was no intersection between them as he continued to do his own things.


    Yang Feng''s eerie heart started to change after absorbing Chi You''s blood. This change was reflected in its color, the eerie heart was black at the beginning, like a rock, and after absorbing Cain''s blood later on it became blood-red, and now it started to become transparent from red!


    If Yang Feng was looking at his own body from the inside, he would realize that as the strange heart was continuously absorbing Chi You''s blood, the blood-red color was constantly fading away, and the strange heart was gradually becoming transparent, allowing him to clearly see the situation inside the eerie heart!


    Not knowing how much time had passed, Yang Feng''s strange heart had already become completely transparent. If not for the blood flowing within the heart, the blood vessels surrounding the heart, and the golden silkworm who was lying on top of the eerie heart, Yang Feng would have definitely thought that the heart had disappeared when he saw it!


    Although the eerie heart had become transparent, it was still continuously absorbing Chi You''s blood, and its speed was increasing! However, Chi Zheng was very surprised, he knew that this phenomenon meant that Yang Feng was currently absorbing his father''s Chi You''s blood. Although he did not know whether or not Yang Feng''s blood channels had been reconstituted, he was certain that his strength would increase after absorbing his father''s blood, so Chi Zheng did not worry too much. He silently watched the blood pool, waiting for Yang Feng''s appearance!


    The endless Chi You blood was being absorbed by Yang Feng''s eerie heart, and through the now transparent eerie heart, one could see that the absorbed Chi You blood was continuously spinning, and was being compressed as it spun! The color of the compressed blood also began to change a little!


    Last time when Yang Feng absorbed Cain''s blood, because Cain was not a pure witch blood, he was absorbed by his eerie heart and turned into the Nine Li Holy Blood. This time, he absorbed Chi You''s blood, and Chi You was the founder of the Nine Li Witch Clan, so his blood was obviously the purest Nine Li Holy Blood.


    Chi You''s blood was constantly being compressed, and the compressed blood was also constantly changing. The first blood-red color was gradually compressed into white, then silver, and finally gold!


    Just as the blood from the entire blood pool was sucked dry once again, the blood that was completely absorbed into the eerie heart was instantly compressed into a drop of completely golden colored blood!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you for your gifts, Yun Zhiyue, and the Dragon King of the Great Eastern Sea, for your support!


    Initially, he had wanted to update the four chapters, but because the electricity was cut in the morning, it did not arrive until 2 PM. Fortunately, two chapters were sent to the editor, who helped update it today.


    In the afternoon, he had been rushing to write this chapter. Finally, he had made it in time. Today, he would update three chapters. Thank you for your support, brothers!

 C241 Ancestral Voodoo Blood

    Yang Feng''s strange heart had once again absorbed all of the blood water in the pool of blood. As for the eerie heart itself, it had become transparent as it absorbed Chi You''s blood which contained a strong energy. Furthermore, one could see a drop of golden blood rotating non-stop inside the eerie heart through the transparent heart!


    Last time, he had absorbed the blood pool that was supposed to be hidden, but this time, he had absorbed the blood pool that was transformed by Chi You, and in the end, only this drop of golden colored blood was absorbed by him.


    At the moment, the blood vessels in Yang Feng''s body no longer had any red blood, only the golden drop of blood that he had extracted from the eerie heart. Threads of blood that were even thinner than a strand of hair, that were practically detected by the naked eye during lunch, was slowly flowing in the veins of Yang Feng''s body. However, that tiny bit of blood contained an extremely large amount of vitality, and under the nourishment of the golden blood, Yang Feng''s body became even more lively!


    The blood in the blood pool had already dried up and Yang Feng''s figure was also revealed. At this moment, Chi Zheng who was standing in the blood pool had a face full of shock as he looked at Yang Feng who was seated cross-legged at the bottom of the blood pool. Chi Zheng could not believe that Yang Feng could actually absorb all the blood in the blood pool. He knew the strength his father, Chi You, had at that time, although he had not reached the realm of the Ancestral Mage, he was not far from it. This blood pool that he had turned into contained all of Chi You''s power throughout his life.


    And what was even more inconceivable was that Chi Zheng saw that the three lotuses above Yang Feng''s head had already turned blood-red! also knew about the matter of the three flowers gathering at the top, that was something that the Cultivator yearned for day and night, having three flowers was not only beneficial, more importantly, the three flowers were the foundation of the road of enlightenment, only when one had cultivated to the peak of the three flowers gathering would one be able to seek the way of heaven, and achieve the Transmutation Dao-Fruit!


    Chi Zheng never thought that Yang Feng had actually already cultivated to the pinnacle of the three flowers! It had to be known that without enough luck, it was impossible to reach the top of Three Flowers Gathering! Since the Primordial Era, Chi Zheng only knew that the only people who could reach the pinnacle of the Three Flowers Gathering Realm were the direct disciples of a small group of saints. He had never seen anyone reaching the pinnacle of the Three Flowers Gathering!


    There were countless Cultivator in the cultivation world, and even masters who had cultivated to the Large Success Realm had never heard of a phenomenon where the three flowers gathered. But now, Chi Zheng was seeing his own grandson cultivating to the state where the three flowers gathered! What did this mean? This meant that his grandson already had the chance to prove that the Primordius Dao Fruit was an immortal saint!


    Thinking of this possibility, Chi Zheng was extremely excited in his heart, but when he saw the three blood red lotuses on top of Yang Feng''s head, Chi Zheng felt it was a little strange. Because in all the things he knew about how to cultivate to the pinnacle of three flowers, two kinds of situations would only appear on the top of the three lotuses. The first was that if a Dao Cultivator cultivated to the pinnacle of three flowers, a pure white lotus would appear, and if the Buddha cultivated to the pinnacle of three flowers, a golden lotus would appear, but a blood red lotus would never appear!


    When Chi Zheng saw this blood-red lotus, he was extremely excited and also somewhat worried. He was excited about the fact that Yang Feng had cultivated to the pinnacle of the three flowers, because his future achievements would be limitless. He was worried about whether the blood red three flowers would cause any bad effects to Yang Feng!


    Actually, what Chi Zheng did not know was that the three flowers that Yang Feng had bloomed at the start were also as white as jade, and were not much different from the three flowers that had appeared at the Cultivator s. It was just that this time, because he had absorbed the energy from Chi You''s blood and started to evolve, although he had successfully bloomed the third petal of the lotus, it had changed into a blood-red lotus! As for why such a change occurred, no one knew!


    At this time, Yang Feng was still surrounded by the dense Qi released by the Three Flowers, and had yet to wake up from the state of opening his meridians. Chi Zheng looked at the blood mist, his eyes staring straight at Yang Feng who was inside the blood mist, waiting for Yang Feng to wake up.


    Because the blood in the blood pool had already dried up, Yang Feng was no longer able to continue to absorb blood to shape his meridians. Therefore, when the last bit of blood that was absorbed into his body went through the astral, earth, and infernal energy circulation under his mental control before finally disappearing, Yang Feng finally woke up from that empty state!


    The moment Yang Feng regained consciousness, the three blood red lotuses above his head immediately withdrew their dense Qi, and then disappeared above his head. Seeing this, Chi Zheng knew that Yang Feng had woken up, but he did not go over to disturb Yang Feng. Instead, he waited quietly by the side.


    The moment Yang Feng''s consciousness returned to his body, he immediately began to examine his own body. The results of his Inner Vision made Yang Feng extremely excited, because his meridians had finally appeared again! Two extremely broad blood-red meridians connected together, starting from the point where the Dantian was connected to the Zifu, then, according to the trajectory of the Heavenly Dipper and Earth Terminus Great Circulation, formed a unique double meridian in Yang Feng''s body!


    Yang Feng used his mind to inspect the two blood-red colored meridian, and discovered that not only were each meridian incomparably wide, they were also extremely tenacious, a hundred times, a thousand times more tenacious than the one he had trained so hard for! This caused Yang Feng to be even more excited and excited. This way, when Yang Feng was cultivating the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art in the future, he only needed to focus on opening up the space in his dantian''s Violet Palace.


    Furthermore, there was another thing that made Yang Feng very excited, and that was when he connected all the reconstituted meridians in his body with the 365 acupoints in his body. Previously, the acupuncture points on his body could absorb endless natural Yin Qi, Yang Qi, and all kinds of Qi. When he needed them, they would surge out from his acupuncture points! This time, when Yang Feng was reconstructing his meridians, the meridians in his body were connected. This way, the yin qi, yang qi, and spirit qi absorbed by his meridians could be directly extracted during Yang Feng''s training, and it wouldn''t be like before, where only when Yang Feng was in his most dangerous times would those acupuncture points have their effects!


    Looking at the connection between his two meridians, Yang Feng felt very satisfied. This connection now was his own Dantian''s Violet Palace, although it was only a connection now, in the future when he cultivates the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art again, he only needed to open up a little of this connection, then his own Dantian would become larger and larger! At that time, he would not have to worry about the repulsion of the Nine Yin Meridians Zhen Qi and the Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi at all!


    After inspecting his meridians, Yang Feng started to observe his body''s other situation, and immediately discovered that there was something wrong with her own eerie heart. Looking at her originally black heart, which then turned blood-red, and now transparent, Yang Feng was not too surprised, as long as it was willing to change into whatever color it was, it was fine as long as it was still a heart, but what surprised Yang Feng was the drop of golden blood inside the transparent eerie heart!


    Through the heart that had already become transparent, Yang Feng saw that the golden blood inside the heart was continuously revolving, and from it, he separated out traces of golden blood that were so thin that he could barely see it with his mind. The golden blood that was separated out was slowly flowing in the veins of his body, and the powerful vitality contained within every single thread of blood shocked Yang Feng!


    Yang Feng carefully checked his entire body and noticed that even though the eerie heart had made such a change and he could only transform a single drop of blood in his body, it did not have any effect on him at all. even felt that his body seemed to have obtained a great deal of benefit from it, as for what it was, Yang Feng had not figured it out yet, but since it was not affected at all, Yang Feng did not care about it anymore. He slowly withdrew his consciousness from his body, then slowly opened his eyes.


    When Yang Feng opened his eyes, he was shocked by what he saw. Looking at the dried up blood pool, even he couldn''t believe that it was real. Could it be that all the blood and water in the blood pool had been absorbed by him?! And the golden blood in his own eerie heart had also absorbed the blood of the entire blood pool, which was why such a situation had occurred?!


    Yang Feng looked at all of this in shock, and at this moment, Chi Zheng had already arrived beside him, and said to him, "anemofeng, how is it?! Did his meridians reconstruct themselves?! It doesn''t matter if you don''t succeed, since you''ve already absorbed all of father Chi You''s blood, your power must have improved a lot, right?! "


    After hearing Chi Zheng''s words, Yang Feng raised his head to look at Chi Zheng, and then asked blankly, "Grandfather, was this really sucked dry by me?!"


    After Chi Zheng heard this, he laughed and said, "Of course, who else could it be other than you?! Grandfather would like to absorb some too, but he''s not as lucky as you. There''s no way to absorb it even if you wanted to! "


    "But grandfather, after I absorbed the blood, it turned into a drop of golden blood. Furthermore, there is only one drop in my entire body!" Yang Feng said to Chi Zheng.


    "What?!" Golden?! Is it really gold?! " Chi Zheng asked Yang Feng excitedly after hearing what Yang Feng had said.


    Seeing Chi Zheng so excited, Yang Feng immediately nodded his head. Seeing Yang Feng nod his head, the excitement on Chi Zheng''s face became even stronger, and actually started laughing out loud. As he laughed, he said, "I never thought that another Ancestral Witch would appear in my Witch clan! anemofeng, do you know?! That drop of golden blood is the blood essence of an Ancestral Magus, you can now become an Ancestral Magus!


    Hearing Chi Zheng''s words, Yang Feng''s mind was still a little muddled, Ancestral Lich Blood?! I can become an Ancestral Mage now?! Yang Feng''s brain could not wrap its head around it, he did not understand what was going on!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C242 exercise of spirit

    Yang Feng was a little confused by Chi Zheng''s words. He did not understand what was going on! Chi Zheng said that the drop of golden blood was the Ancestral Lich''s blood essence, but he himself could become an Ancestral Lich now! This made Yang Feng feel very strange, wasn''t the Ancestral Shaman a realm that could only be reached after the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique reached the Sixth Cycle? Yang Feng investigated the realm of her Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, and discovered that even though his profound strength had indeed increased by quite a bit, it was still the realm of the Fifth Cycle. There was still a long way to go before he could reach the Sixth Cycle!


    But why did Grandpa say he could become an Ancestral Wizard?! Yang Feng was a little confused, and asked Chi Zheng, "Grandfather, what exactly happened?! How did I become an Ancestral Wizard?! My Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique is only the fifth stage, to reach the sixth stage, you still need to cultivate for a long time, right?! "


    Chi Zheng still could not hold back the laughter in his heart, and said to Yang Feng with a face full of smiles, "That''s right, anemofeng, your Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique is still at the Fifth Cycle, but if the drop of blood you mentioned is really gold, then that''s the Ancestral Lich''s blood essence, and other than that, not even The Great Saint''s blood essence could be gold!"


    Yes, only the Ancestral Shaman would have golden blood essence, even the The Great Saint would not have golden blood essence, this was the unique blood essence of the Ancestral Shaman, it was unique and unique! The golden blood was the best proof of the Ancestral Shaman, because the Twelve Ancestral Magi was bred from the Great God Pangu''s blood essence and the great god Pan Gu''s blood essence was gold. Even though no one could verify this, all the great cultivators of the Primordial World believed so!


    Very few people knew that the blood of an Ancestral Magus was golden. If it wasn''t the direct descendant of an Ancestral Magus, no one would have known about this, because the amount of blood shed by an Ancestral Magus was extremely few! It was because the Ancestral Shamans had bodies that could not be harmed by treasures other than Innate Spirit Treasures, and they also had innate abilities that were enough to destroy the heaven and earth. Thus, there were too few that could cause the Ancestral Shamans to bleed, and only when the Lich War happened, the Ancestral Shamans fell one by one, and only then would people know the color of the Ancestral Shaman''s blood!


    When Chi Zheng heard that Yang Feng had turned Chi You''s blood into a drop of golden blood, his first thought was that the drop of blood was the Ancestral Voodoo''s blood essence. Then, he became excited at the possibility of Yang Feng becoming an Ancestral Wizard.


    That''s right, in order to reach the realm of the Ancestral Shaman, one needed to train the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the realm of the Sixth Cycle, however, the Ancestral Shaman had been nurtured in the Ancestral Temple and was already at the realm of the Sixth Cycle. That''s why the Witch clan called it the realm of the Ancestral Shaman when they reached the sixth cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    In the span of a few days, not a single Ancestral Witch had managed to break through to the Sixth Cycle. This was also why during the Lich War, Di Jun, who possessed the Innate Spirit Treasure River Tutu, and Tai Yi, who was a chaotic clock, were able to severely injure the Ancestral Shaman and also kill themselves together with the Ancestral Witches, causing the Twelve Ancestral Magi to only have the body of the Six Paths of the Ancestral Shaman left!


    Although the ancestors had fallen, their spirit blood hadn''t disappeared because of their fall, and the spirit blood of the ancestors was still there. However, not everyone could obtain the blood essence of the Ancestral Shaman. Only the Shamans who had cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the Fifth Cycle could withstand the tremendous amount of energy contained in the blood, or else, those who were not of the Shaman race would not be able to fuse it even if they managed to obtain the blood essence of the Ancestral Shaman. If they were to forcefully fuse it, their bodies would explode in the end!


    When the people of the Shaman Tribe reached the Fifth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, they would let that person integrate with them. That might allow another Shaman to appear in the Shaman Tribe! Of all the Witch Clan, only Chi You, Hou Yi, Kuafu, and the others had reached the Fifth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, obtaining the chance to fuse with the Ancestral Voodoo Blood. Furthermore, Xing Tian, who had reached the fifth level of the Great Sun Divine Art, had also obtained the chance to fuse with the Ancestral Voodoo Blood!


    However, the Ancestral Mages'' blood essence was also very little. The eleven fallen Ancestral Mages only managed to get a few drops of blood essence, and in the end, all of them were absorbed by Chi You, Hou Yi, Kuafu and Xing Tian. Among them, Chi You was the most powerful, only missing the last sliver of a chance to break through the Fifth Cycle of Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique and reach the realm of Ancestral Mages!


    Unfortunately, at that time, Chi You and the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan had a war to conquer the world. In the end, Chi You also fell, and his body became a pool of blood that was sucked dry by Yang Feng!


    Although Chi You''s body had turned into a pool of blood, he had, after all, merged with the Ancestral Lich''s blood essence, so the blood pool still contained the Ancestral Lich''s blood essence that Chi You had fused with. It was just that for some reason, after Yang Feng had absorbed the entire pool of blood, he was reduced to the first Ancestral Lich''s blood essence by Yang Feng''s eerie heart!


    Back then, when Chi You and the others, who had reached the Fifth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, absorbed the Ancestral Lich''s blood into their own bodies, and fused it with their own blood. Their blood was still red, but Yang Feng''s whole body''s blood had only turned into a drop of golden blood!


    This was also what Chi Zheng was a little suspicious of, but no matter what, the golden blood was the symbol of the Ancestral Shaman. Although Yang Feng had not reached the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, Chi Zheng believed that Yang Feng who possessed the golden Ancestral Voodoo Blood would one day reach the realm of the Ancestral Shaman. If that happened, their Witch clan would have another Ancestral Shaman!


    After hearing Chi Zheng''s words, although he was still a little confused, he finally understood that this was an extremely good thing, and there was no need for him to worry about it anymore, so Yang Feng didn''t need to think about it that much. Seeing Chi Zheng''s excited and excited expression, Yang Feng also revealed a smile.


    Following that, Yang Feng asked Chi Zheng how long he had taken to reconstruct his meridians. Because Chi Zheng was still excited, he only raised his hand and extended his five fingers towards Yang Feng. Yang Feng thought that five days had passed, so he did not pay much attention to it.


    At that time, he was afraid that they would be worried. However, since he had already successfully reconstituted his meridians, it was time for him to go out and tell them the good news. Thus, he didn''t bother about his grandfather anymore and walked out of the underground cave alone.


    After arriving outside, Yang Feng found the three of them in the small hut he and his mother stayed in. At that time, Guo Meimei and the other two were in the midst of cultivation, so Yang Feng did not disturb them.


    Time trickled by, and when evening approached, Guo Meimei was the first one to wake up from heherultivation. When she opened her eyes, she saw Yang Feng, and his face was immediately filled with surprise and joy, and she was about to shout out loud when Yang Feng flashed in a flash and arrived beside her, covering her mouth. Yang Feng pointed at Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue who were still cultivating, signalling to Guo Meimei not to quarrel, then pulled Guo Meimei outside the house.


    "Brother Feng, you''re finally out! Where did you and Grandfather go?! We have already been inside for almost two months, Fei Fei, Dongfang Xue and I have been waiting here anxiously! If you don''t come out soon, we''ll go in and look for you! " Guo Meimei said to Yang Feng.


    After Yang Feng heard this, he was stunned for a moment. He then realized that he had misunderstood his grandfather''s words just now, and it turned out that he did not need five days to reconstruct his meridians. Yang Feng could not help but laugh bitterly, thinking that this period of time was really fast, he felt that it was a very short period of time, and when he thought that Chi Zheng said it was five days, Yang Feng already felt that it was inconceivable.


    Thus, Yang Feng told Guo Meimei about coming back to reconstruct his meridians, but Yang Feng had only told him that he had succeeded in doing so, and did not tell him about the process. And when Guo Meimei saw that Yang Feng was safely standing in front of him, she did not ask him about other things!


    "Brother Feng, then after you reconstruct your meridian channels, can you continue to train in martial arts?! Hehe, I will teach you a cultivation technique, and you, Brother Feng, will be my disciple! " Guo Meimei spoke to Yang Feng coquettishly. The reason why Guo Meimei said that was because she wanted to emulate the love story between the Yang Family''s ancestor and Little Dragon Girl.


    However, what made Guo Meimei disappointed was that Yang Feng actually shook his head and said to Guo Meimei, "Hehe, you should still go and teach Zhang Fei and the others. I have my own cultivation methods, which are the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art.


    Guo Meimei saw Yang Feng shake his head, although he was a little disappointed, he did not express it. Hearing Yang Feng''s words, he nodded, and then said to Yang Feng: "Alright, you''re the long-winded one!"


    After that, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue woke up from their cultivation. Dongfang Xue went out to cook, and made a sumptuous dinner. The four of them gathered together, and chatted and laughed as they ate a warm dinner.


    After Yang Feng finished eating dinner with the three women, he returned to Chi Zheng''s room, which was already occupied by the three of them. After returning to his room, Yang Feng did not rest, but started to cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art once again!


    This time, they were training the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art at the same time, but because of the dual meridians, there was no need to be like before, where one could only cultivate when there was a balance between the Yin and Yang energy of heaven and earth. Yang Feng could cultivate anytime he wanted now.


    However, before he cultivated the two divine arts again, Yang Feng still needed to open up his own Dantian and Mind Palace, because the Dantian Zi Fu right now was only a connecting point, its space was very small. At that time, his cultivated Innate Qi would have no storage space.


    Because he already had experience, coupled with the fact that Yang Feng''s body was currently so strong, the pain he experienced when he used the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Scroll to open up his own Dantian was no longer a big deal to Yang Feng.


    His dantian''s Zifu was being opened up bit by bit, and after Yang Feng opened up a certain amount of space, he began to cultivate two divine arts!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you, Mengmeng. The Eagle and the Dragon King of the East Sea, the two brothers, thank you for your support!

 C243 Blood Wing Change

    When Yang Feng reconstituted his meridians this time, he created two different types of meridians. This way, he could cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art at the same time without deliberately waiting for the moment when the yin and yang energy in heaven and earth would be in balance. With the dual meridians, Yang Feng could use one meridian to cultivate her Nine Yin Meridians and the other one to cultivate her Nine Suns Divine Art.


    However, Yang Feng''s Mind Palace was currently only the point where the two meridians connected. This kind of small space couldn''t even hold a little bit of True Qi, so Yang Feng had to open up the space in his Dantian and Violet Palace first. Yang Feng had already experienced this before, so when he tried to open up the Purple Mansion again, Yang Feng was extremely familiar with it.


    Other than the energy of the body, Yang Feng currently had no other trace of true energy in his body, but that did not matter, as he still had the Blood Wings to absorb the energy of the moon! After Yang Feng unfurled his Blood Wings, the moonlight shining through the window was immediately absorbed by the Blood Wings, and transformed into a moon that could enter Yang Feng''s body. However, Yang Feng controlled the moonlight that he absorbed with his thoughts, and slowly opened up the space in his dantian''s Violet Palace.


    Following Yang Feng''s cultivation of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, the blood wings had also evolved time and time again. Although the blood wings were currently blood-red, the profound runes arranged according to the Circulatory Star Arena had now all become golden, and this color was the color that the wings on the back of the Patriarch of the Blood Clan, Cain, had appeared before. In other words, the realm of the blood wings on Yang Feng''s back had now reached the level where they should have been!


    The golden profound rune absorbed the moonlight very quickly, as if it was swallowing the blood wings. It absorbed the moonlight into Yang Feng''s body through the huge rune which represented the moon, and the rune which represented the moon became brighter and brighter after absorbing the moonlight, as it emitted a faint golden light.


    Not only did the rune representing the moon in the middle of the blood wing slowly lit up, but with the rune representing the moon as the center, the surrounding runes also gradually lit up, spreading out bit by bit until all the runes on the blood wing lit up!


    Just as the runes on Yang Feng''s Blood Wings lit up completely, countless rays of light suddenly descended from the sky, passed through the roof of Yang Feng''s room, and landed on his Blood Wings. Furthermore, every ray of light was corresponding to a rune! Each ray of light was extremely bright, as if they were beams of light shooting down from the sky!


    And these lights were formed from the starlight in the sky being absorbed by the Blood Wings. Yang Feng had already known before, the countless runes on the Blood Wings corresponded to the innumerable stars in the sky, and the runes combined to form the 365 constellations in the sky!


    In the past, when Yang Feng used his Blood Wings to absorb the moonlight and cultivate, he had once absorbed the brilliance emitted by the Big Dipper. However, not only did he absorb the radiance emitted by the Big Dipper today, the radiance emitted by all the constellations in the sky was also absorbed by his Blood Wings!


    This was the function of the runes on the Blood Wings when they turned golden! Previously, he could only absorb moonlight, but now he could absorb the energy of the stars in the sky. This way, not only would the speed of the energy absorbed by Yang Feng''s Blood Wings become faster, it would also become extremely large!


    When the surrounding Thirteen Blood Guards s saw the streaks of light fall upon Yang Feng''s room, they were all overwhelmed with shock! It wasn''t that they hadn''t seen such a scene before. Back then, when their Blood Tribe Patriarch, Cain, had used his blood wings to absorb the power of the stars, such a scene had already occurred. But they hadn''t thought that they would see such a scene thousands of years later!


    The abnormal sign in Yang Feng''s room also attracted Chi Zheng, Bai Qi, Zhao Kuo, and even Guo Meimei''s attention. When they heard the Thirteen Blood Guards say that Yang Feng was absorbing the energy from the moon, they felt relieved. Looking at the countless rays of light descending from the sky and illuminating Yang Feng''s room, everyone present was shocked! However, after a long time, they felt that it wasn''t very interesting, so after a while, the crowd dispersed.


    At this moment, Yang Feng was completely focused on controlling the month that he absorbed and opening his own dantian''s Zifu, slowly expanding the space within his dantian''s Zifu! However, Yang Feng also felt that it was very strange, why was the absorption of the Moon so fast today, and also why the quantity was so large! Thus, he used his spirit sense to check on the situation of the Blood Wings. When Yang Feng''s spirit sense reported the situation of the Blood Wings to Yang Feng, he was also shocked by the scene before him.


    Each rune was like a star, emitting a dazzling light! Yang Feng was a little at a loss when he saw all the Runes on the Blood Wings light up. Originally, Yang Feng had observed the Blood Wings before, but at that time, only the centermost Runes that represented the moon emitted a little bit of light, and the rest was when the Big Dipper also released the light, but it was extremely weak!


    But this time, not only were all the runes lit up, they were also so dazzling! Yang Feng used his spiritual perception to observe countless rays of light descending from the sky and landing on the runes. Through the absorption of the runes, they would transform into energy and transfer into his body.


    Yang Feng was indeed at a loss when he saw this scene, but he was at a loss due to excitement! Previously, he could only absorb moons to increase his strength, but now he could not only absorb moons, he could even absorb the energy from the countless stars in the sky. This made Yang Feng extremely excited, because this way, he would have an additional method to increase his strength!


    Although the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was powerful, the amount of spirit energy or energy it required was simply too great. Increasing a realm was simply too difficult, so Yang Feng had to think of a way to absorb a bit more spirit energy and energy so that he could quickly accumulate what he needed to cultivate the next realm in the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique!


    In the past, Yang Feng did not often use his Blood Wings, because the Blood Wings could only absorb Moon energy, and the speed at which it could do so was extremely slow. But it was different now, other than it being an accident, Yang Feng could even use the blood wings to absorb the energy. Furthermore, when he felt the rate at which the blood wings were absorbing energy, Yang Feng could not help but cheer out loud in his heart!


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Yang Feng began to continue guiding the blood wings'' absorption of the energy that could fight with the stars in the sky, and began to unceasingly open up space in his dantian''s Violet Palace. Although the process of opening up was still a little painful, Yang Feng didn''t care about that bit of pain anymore, because his mind was already completely filled with the huge change in the blood wings!


    Yang Feng didn''t know why the Blood Wings would undergo such a huge change, but Yang Feng felt that it was related to him cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. It was because Xue Yi and the others said that the Blood Clan mainly trained their flesh and blood, while the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique cultivated the top grade fleshly body cultivation technique! He had cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the fifth circulation, which meant that his body had undergone five cycles of evolution. Correspondingly, his blood wings would also evolve along with him!


    However, the Blood Wings s evolution had brought a lot of benefits to Yang Feng, allowing him to have another way to absorb energy. Ever since the last time he had the help of the White Tiger and Archaeopteryx, which caused Yang Feng to absorb three enormous Orbs and allowed his Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to reach the Fifth Cycle, it had been a long time since Yang Feng had absorbed an energy as easily as he did today.


    Yang Feng used his will to control the energy absorbed by the Blood Wings to continuously expand his own Dantian and Mind Palace, causing it to slowly grow in size from point to point, becoming the size of a normal house. It continued to expand until it finally became a tall building!


    Yang Feng felt that such a dantian Zi Palace was enough for him to cultivate to the Spirit Severing Stage and then have a Primordial Spirit. Furthermore, with future cultivation, he would be able to gradually expand the space inside his dantian''s Zi Mansion, so after reaching such a level, Yang Feng stopped. At this time, the sky outside had already lit up, and even the sun had risen!


    When Yang Feng opened his eyes and saw the bright sky outside, he was just about to withdraw his Blood Wings and stand up when he was suddenly stunned. Looking at the bright sky and the rising sun, he turned around and saw two meters wide wings of blood spreading behind him.


    The reason for the question mark to appear in Yang Feng''s mind was that the sky outside was already bright and the sun had already appeared. However, his blood wings were still absorbing the energy unceasingly!


    However, in this situation, the moon was already gone, the stars were already gone, and what sort of energy was absorbed by the blood wings?! Was it the energy of the sun? Yang Feng felt that this was too unbelievable!


    Yang Feng had never heard of blood before ¨C Which of them ever said that they could absorb the energy of the sun? Even the clan leader of the Strigoi race, Cain, could not absorb the energy of the sun before, and he could only absorb the energy that could fight against the stars in the sky. However, why was it that his Blood Wings could continue to absorb energy after the moon and stars in the sky disappeared!


    Was it the sun''s energy that his blood wings were absorbing?! Why did his Blood Wings have such a change?!


    Yang Feng could not answer any of these questions. Other than a question mark, there was nothing else in his mind!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    3 more request flowers and recommendations, thank you brothers for your support!

 C244 Fly to the Moon

    Yang Feng''s mind was filled with questions, was he thinking whether or not his blood wings were absorbing the energy of the sun?! If so, how could such a change happen?


    Yang Feng did not retract his Blood Wings, and continued to allow the Blood Wings to automatically absorb energy that he did not know came from the sun. Because the energy that was absorbed by the Blood Wings into Yang Feng''s body, if it was not absorbed by Yang Feng''s mind, it would be absorbed by his body, and stored in his body, slowly accumulating the energy required for the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to enter the next stage.


    Yang Feng only used his mind to carefully feel the energy that was being absorbed this time, and very quickly, Yang Feng discovered something different! The energy that he had absorbed at night, was the type of light, nimble, and ice-cold energy that Yang Feng had felt, but the energy that he had absorbed during the day was instead intensely burning. This kind of feeling was completely different from what he had experienced, and it made Yang Feng realize that the energy he had absorbed right now should be the energy of the sun itself.


    After confirming that the blood wings could absorb the sun''s energy, Yang Feng started to consider why the blood wings could absorb the sun''s energy. The wings of the Strigoi could help them absorb the energy of the moon, allowing them to constantly temper their bodies and make their bodies stronger. However, that was only absorbing the energy of the moon; other than Cain being able to absorb the energy of the stars, the rest of the Strigoi could only absorb the energy of the moon!


    Even Cain''s blood wings could only absorb the energy of the moon and stars, but how could his own blood wings absorb the energy of the sun? Yang Feng felt that this was too unbelievable! Even if his body had experienced many strange things before, Yang Feng was already used to those strange things. In the past, if he did not understand what happened to him, then he might as well not think about it.


    However, it was different this time, because if he could understand why the Blood Wings could absorb solar energy, then it would be of great help to his future cultivation! One must know that the energy of the sun is endless. If one can absorb the energy of the sun to cultivate the Nine Suns Divine Art, then the Nine Suns Divine Art will quickly reach a very high realm!


    Cultivating the Nine Suns Divine Art meant absorbing the free yang energy from between heaven and earth, and then using the Nine Suns Divine Art mental cultivation method to convert the yang energy into Nine Suns Divine Art true energy. If Yang Feng understood why the Blood Wings could absorb the solar energy, then Yang Feng could directly use the Blood Wings to absorb the solar energy to cultivate the Nine Suns Divine Art!


    Yang Feng was thinking about the relationship between the sun, moon and the stars in the sky. Since the energy they emit could be absorbed by the blood wings, then there must be some sort of relationship between them. Suddenly, Yang Feng''s eyes lit up. As if his heart had been illuminated by a bright lamp, his entire person became incomparably energetic in an instant!


    The reason why Yang Feng acted this way was because he had thought of the relationship between the sun and the moon. When Yang Feng thought of the relationship between them, he couldn''t help but let out a bitter laugh, because the relationship between the sun and the moon was simply too simple.


    Why does the sun shine and emit heat energy?! That was because the sun was a star and the stars were all over the sky. However, because they were too far away from the Earth and the sun was the closest to the Earth, the light of the other stars was blocked by the sun, so they could only display their light at night.


    And why does the moon shine? That was because the moon reflected the light of the sun! The moon itself did not emit light, nor did it emit energy. It was only because it reflected the light and energy of the sun that people thought the moon emitted light! This was the scientific knowledge that he had learned in the elementary school textbooks. However, it was used to explain why the Yang Feng Blood Wings could absorb the sun''s energy!


    Why were Yang Feng''s blood wings able to absorb both the moon and the sun? The answer was obvious, because it had originally absorbed the same kind of energy! The Lunar energy that the Blood Wings absorbed was the solar energy that the Moon reflected on Earth, so Yang Feng could directly absorb the solar energy as well, because the Lunar energy and the solar energy were originally of the same origin.


    After he understood why the Blood Wings were able to absorb the solar energy, Yang Feng started to think why the Thirteen Blood Guards and the others were not able to absorb the solar energy directly. Based on the reason that Yang Feng had thought of, being able to absorb the energy from both the moon and the sun was the same source of energy. Since he could directly absorb the energy from the sun, then the Thirteen Blood Guards and the others should be able to as well? But why can''t they?


    Yang Feng thought that perhaps it was because he had blood wings, and Thirteen Blood Guards''s side did not have blood wings, so he could directly absorb the solar energy, the Blood Guards could not, but the Thirteen Blood Guards had also said before, that even Cain who had the same blood wings could not directly absorb the solar energy! This caused Yang Feng to have some doubts. He thought to himself, what exactly was the reason why the Blood Guards could not absorb the solar energy directly?


    At this time, Yang Feng felt that the temperature of his blood wings had grown higher and higher. He could already feel a slight burning pain from it, and the pain made Yang Feng quickly retract his blood wings! The moment he retracted his Blood Wings, Yang Feng suddenly understood why the Thirteen Blood Guards and even Cain could not directly absorb the solar energy. Instead, they could only absorb the solar energy reflected by the moon!


    The reason was simple, because if they were to absorb the solar energy directly, it was impossible for them to endure the heat produced by the solar energy. Yang Feng was already in the Fifth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, and with a body at the level of Senior Magi, he would feel a burning pain after absorbing the solar energy directly. Furthermore, their Blood Clansmen''s bodies were originally inferior to those who possess the pure Shaman bloodline, so it wasn''t that they couldn''t absorb the solar energy directly, but rather, their bodies couldn''t withstand the heat generated by the solar energy directly!


    Thinking about it here, Yang Feng finally thought of these problems, and decided to go cultivate Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art, and this time Yang Feng was going to a place to cultivate, and that place was the moon!


    That''s right, Yang Feng had to go to the Moon to cultivate, because on the Moon, not only could he absorb solar energy at any time to train in the Nine Suns Divine Art, Yang Feng also remembered that when he was in primary school, he had also learned that the place on the Moon that was not illuminated by the sun''s rays was at a very low temperature. At that time, the temperature would be even colder than the north and south extremes of Earth.


    Yang Feng wanted to cultivate his strength to the Spirit Severing Stage as soon as possible, and then cultivate his Primordial Spirit to refine the nine cauldrons. Only then would he be able to grasp the fate of the Chinese people.


    After Yang Feng made his decision, he walked out of the room, found Chi Zheng, Guo Meimei and the others, and told them what he thought. Chi Zheng was in favor of Yang Feng''s decision. After knowing that Yang Feng had obtained the Ancestral Voodoo Blood, Chi Zheng held even greater hope for Yang Feng. Therefore, he was naturally very supportive of Yang Feng''s decision!


    As for Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue, although they did not want to part with Yang Feng, they knew that Yang Feng was going to do some proper business, so they did not stop him either. This was the first time he kissed the three girls, and it was only on their cheeks. However, this had already made the hearts of the three women of Guo Meimei''s family linger for a long time!


    immediately made Guo Meimei create an Invisibility Charm for him, that way, she would be able to cultivate on the moon without being seen by anyone. With so many technology satellites around, Yang Feng did not want anyone to know that she was training on the moon, otherwise, she would be treated by others as a monster.


    Picking up the invisibility talisman that Guo Meimei had created, Yang Feng placed it on his body, then activated the invisibility talisman and flew up towards the sky.


    However, as Yang Feng continued to fly higher and higher, the gravity of the Earth he felt also became stronger and stronger, causing him to require more and more energy to fly. In the end, Yang Feng had no choice but to use his Blood Wings and break through the shackles of gravity, breaking through the Earth''s atmosphere, flying into space, then flying towards the moon.


    Although it was a vacuum in space, and there was no air to let people breathe, Yang Feng''s tyrannical body had already reached the [Innate] realm, and immediately went from breathing to breathing in space, so the vacuum had no effect on Yang Feng!


    Actually, this was also Yang Feng. Others would not be able to easily fly into space with their flesh and blood, and even Cultivator in the cultivation world would not be able to do this.


    Although the Cultivator was an omnipotent deity in the eyes of the people of the mortal world, that was only in comparison to the people of Earth. If one wanted to use their body to break through the gravitational force of Earth and fly into space, it was impossible to do so without being at the Large Success Realm! Moreover, even if one had a mastery level, he would still need a tyrannical body. That way, when breaking through the Earth''s atmosphere, he wouldn''t be turned into ashes by the intense high temperature!


    Yang Feng continued to fly forward, the distance between the Earth and the Moon was not short. Even though Yang Feng''s speed was extremely fast, it would still take him a very long time to reach the Moon''s gravitational range!


    After going through another incident of resisting the Moon''s gravity, Yang Feng finally landed on the Moon. He then found a place on the Moon to cultivate at.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you for your support of the mice, SZLY and the book brothers.


    The state of recovery, the mouse is trying to save the script, strive to this weekend for the brothers to explode, O (?) O (?) O!

 C245 lunar exercise

    The Moon, also known as the Lunar Star, was scientifically defined as a satellite of the Earth. On the Moon, there were layers upon layers of craters and mountain ranges crisscrossed everywhere. Furthermore, these craters were all very large in diameter and looked very spectacular.


    Yang Feng had the Invisibility Rune on his body, so he was in a state of invisibility. As a result, he wouldn''t get caught by the satellite on the moon. Yang Feng flew on the surface of the moon, looking for a suitable place to cultivate. As the moon was much smaller than the earth, Yang Feng''s current speed would allow him to complete the exploration of the moon in a very short period of time.


    The purpose of Yang Feng''s exploration of the Moon was to find a suitable place to cultivate. After walking a few rounds, Yang Feng finally found an ideal place. This place was an extremely tall Ringring Mountain Range. Yang Feng took a look, this Ringring Mountain Range should be the tallest one on the Moon, and this Ringring Mountain Range was not only very large in diameter, it was also very deep. It looked just like a pot.


    The reason why Yang Feng chose this place was because he discovered that when the sun shined upon this ring-shaped mountain range, the surrounding mountain walls would first reflect the sunlight back to the bottom of the valley before reflecting back again. Therefore, when there was sunlight, the bottom of this circular mountain range was the brightest. Of course, it was also the place with the richest amount of solar energy on the entire moon! In the other places, they would directly reflect the light of the sun, so this kind of place that could gather the light of the sun was naturally the best place for Yang Feng to cultivate in!


    Yang Feng flew to the bottom of the ring-shaped mountain range and then found a relatively flat place to sit down. Right now, when the sunlight was directly shining at the bottom of the valley, Yang Feng had already keenly sensed that because the surrounding mountain walls reflected the sunlight back to the bottom of the valley, the solar energy at the bottom of the valley was extremely dense and emitted an astonishing amount of heat.


    Fortunately, this kind of heat was tolerable to Yang Feng, so he started to cultivate. Although there was no air on the moon and it did not look like Yang Energy, such abundant solar energy was a thousand times better than Yang Energy. Yang Energy was only a diluted form of solar energy, thus, Yang Feng could directly absorb the solar energy for cultivation, which was naturally much faster than absorbing Yang Energy.


    Yang Feng focused his mind into his body, selected a set of meridians, and then began to cultivate the Nine Suns Divine Art. Although Yang Feng had activated the Nine Suns Divine Art''s mental cultivation method, the dense solar energy at the bottom of the ring-shaped mountain range seemed to have found an outlet, as they all gathered towards Yang Feng!


    At this time, Yang Feng used his will to control the 365 acupoints in his body to activate together, and started to absorb the solar energy around his body. The solar energy was absorbed from the acupoints into Yang Feng''s body, and directly entered Yang Feng''s meridians, then according to the Nine Suns Divine Art mental cultivation method, it started to circulate, and was converted into Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi!


    When Yang Feng first started cultivating in the Nine Suns Divine Art, he was already very happy with the trace of true energy that appeared in his body. But this time, after directly absorbing the energy from the sun and cultivating in the Nine Suns Divine Art, what appeared was a lump of Nine Suns Divine Art true energy. Furthermore, when Yang Feng first started to train in the Nine Suns Divine Art, the amount of Innate Qi he received was scarlet, and after being compressed time and time again, it had become golden colored. However, now that he was directly absorbing the energy from the sun to cultivate the Nine Suns Divine Art, the amount of Innate Qi he received was directly golden gold!


    Yang Feng looked at the lump of golden colored Nine Suns Divine Art true energy that had already appeared in his violet palace, and felt the extremely positive energy within, and was extremely excited in his heart! Although cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique allowed Yang Feng''s strength to grow to the extent of being comparable to the Da Lou Golden Immortal, Yang Feng still enjoyed the feeling of having his meridians in his body surging with true energy.


    Yang Feng used his will to control the ball of Nine Suns Divine Art Qi that he had just cultivated, and allowed it to circulate according to the large circulation of the Heavenly Dipper Sword in his meridians. During the process, he used his will to control it to compress, and to increase the speed of the circulation of the Nine Suns Divine Art Qi!


    The first time was when he was able to circulate his Innate Qi through the Heavenly Dipper and Earth Terminus Great Circulation. It required a few hours to allow his Innate Qi to circulate the Innate Qi through the two meridians as well as through the heaven and earth. In the end, Yang Feng''s speed slowly increased and he was able to circulate his Innate Qi through the two meridians to the great cycle once in one breath, and once in two breaths! However, by training the Nine Suns Divine Art this time, Yang Feng''s blood channels were already complete with the Heavenly Handle Earth Fiend Great Circulation, so there was no need for him to waste any effort to open it up. Furthermore, Yang Feng''s mental control was already very strong, so from the start of his cultivation, the Nine Suns Divine Art true qi had been circulating at a high speed at the rate of one breath of the Earth Fiend Great Circulation!


    The solar energy was continuously being absorbed into Yang Feng''s body, and under the circulation of the Nine Suns Divine Art mental cultivation method, it was continuously being converted into Nine Suns Divine Art true energy, and then was being suppressed by Yang Feng''s willpower. As time passed, the amount of Nine Suns Divine Art true essence in Yang Feng''s body grew more and more. However, even under Yang Feng''s deliberate compression, it had only occupied a small portion of the space within his dantian''s Zifu!


    The time it took for the moon to spin was much shorter than that of earth. While Yang Feng was still enjoying the pleasure of the Nine Suns Divine Art''s true energy continuously growing, the moon had already quietly turned around and was turning its back towards the sun. As he trained, Yang Feng felt the surrounding temperature quickly drop and the solar energy quickly dissipate. Yang Feng withdrew his consciousness from the cultivation, stopped circulating the Nine Suns Divine Art mental cultivation method, and allowed the Nine Suns Divine Art true energy to stop at a corner of his dantian''s Zifu.


    When Yang Feng opened his eyes, he discovered that his surroundings had already turned completely dark. Raising his head to look at the endless void, Yang Feng saw an azure colored planet. He had seen such a beautiful scene in a book before, but he had never thought that he would be able to witness it with his own eyes.


    The Earth in the sky was indeed incomparably beautiful, but at this time, Yang Feng didn''t have time to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Because at this time, Yang Feng already felt that the surrounding temperature was rapidly dropping and before long, the surroundings had already turned into a ten thousand year old ice cave.


    Although Yang Feng knew that the Moon in a place where the sunlight had not reached was many times colder than the southern or northern lands, he never thought that it would be cold to such an extent, to the point that his body, which was at the Fifth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, almost could not withstand it!


    Although Yang Feng was unable to resist the cold, he was still very happy. This was because he had thought the same as the moon, and since it was so cold, there would definitely be a very dense amount of yin aura around. This way, he could cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians!


    Yang Feng felt the Yin Qi in the surroundings become denser and denser, and then calmed down and started to cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians! The 365 acupoints in his body started to automatically absorb the surrounding Yin Qi, which would unceasingly surge out, and spread it into the meridians in Yang Feng''s body. However, this time, it was a different meridian.


    The Nine Yin Meridians mental cultivation method was circulating, immediately transforming the absorbed Yin Qi into Nine Yin Meridians Zhen Qi. Just like the time when he was training with the Nine Suns Divine Art, a ball of Nine Yin Meridians Zhen Qi was directly produced from it, and it had to be compressed countless times before the Silver White Zhen Qi would appear!


    The current Nine Suns Divine Art was like a huge rock, and the Nine Yin Meridians that he just cultivated was just like a grain of dust. If the two of them had circulated their Nine Suns Divine Art Qi through the meridians of the first layer, then the Nine Suns Divine Art true qi would definitely have chosen to devour the weak Nine Yin Meridians!


    However, at this time, the two strands of true qi each had their own meridians, so no one could stop them. Therefore, even if there was a different kind of true qi in his dantian and Zifu, the two strands of true qi did not move. The Nine Suns Divine Art quietly occupied a corner of the purple palace in his dantian, while the Nine Yin Meridians Zhen Qi continued to circulate in his meridians!


    When Yang Feng saw this, he finally felt relieved. He used his will to control the Nine Yin Meridians''s true energy and compressed it to the same level as before, and circulated it at the same speed as he used to cultivate the Nine Suns Divine Art. This caused the Nine Yin Meridians''s true energy to continuously grow stronger.


    Yang Feng also opened his blood wings at this time, and was absorbing the star power from the endless void. However, Yang Feng did not control the star power that he absorbed, and instead, allowed his own body to absorb it, in order to accumulate the energy that would be needed for the next transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. Although he had reconstituted his meridians, and could once again cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art, he could not leave the cultivation of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique behind.


    The power of the stars was also the energy emitted by other stars, so it could be considered to be the same source of power as the sun. However, because the sky full of stars was really too far away from the earth and moon, it was greatly weakened during the process of propagation, so when the power of the stars was absorbed by Yang Feng''s body, it gave Yang Feng the same feeling as if he was absorbing the energy from the moon on Earth.


    Yang Feng had also tried to use his star power to cultivate the Nine Suns Divine Art, and discovered that although the star power and solar energy could be considered the same type of energy, they simply could not be converted into Nine Suns Divine Art true energy, and he even tried to use the Nine Yin Meridians to refine the star power. He discovered that he was still unable to succeed, which was why Yang Feng chose to let his body absorb the star power in the end.


    Although he did not know why the star power that originated from the same source as the solar energy could not be cultivated using the Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Yin Meridians, the star power absorbed could still be used to store the energy used to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique!


    Yang Feng continued to cultivate on the moon. As the days passed, the Nine Suns Divine Art and Nine Yin Meridians in Yang Feng''s body started to be compressed into a liquid. This was the sign that he had reached the early stage of Foundation Establishment.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you, Brother Chen Lie, for your gift. Thank you for your support of the rat!

 C246 Reforming Jindan

    After a few days of cultivation, Yang Feng had already compressed all of the Nine Yin Meridians''s Zhen Qi and Nine Suns Divine Art''s Zhen Qi into liquid form. It only took him a few days to reach the early Foundation Establishment stage. This kind of speed was considered a miracle even in the cultivation world!


    Firstly, the Nine Yin Meridians he was cultivating was a peerless martial art practice. Firstly, there was still such a dense amount of Yang and Yin Qi for him to cultivate, it would be difficult for him to cultivate at a slow pace even if he wanted. Secondly, because Yang Feng had already cultivated the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art to the aurine stage, so this time, he could cultivate it with ease.


    Yang Feng looked at the golden Nine Suns Divine Art true qi and the silver white Nine Yin Meridians true qi that were circulating in his two meridians. Although the two types of true qi were compressed into a liquid state and had become as thick as a human hair, the surging energy that was being emitted made Yang Feng feel very satisfied.


    Yang Feng also did not think that directly absorbing the solar energy and the Yin Qi on the moon to cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians, the quality of the Zhen Qi he obtained would be many times stronger than the Nine Yin Meridians Zhen Qi he had learnt previously. Furthermore, the two flows of Zhen Qi were even purer and without any impurities, allowing Yang Feng to save himself the time of refining and refining again!


    Moreover, its speed was three times faster than when Yang Feng was training to the Foundation Establishment stage. At that time, when Yang Feng was training to the Foundation Establishment stage, the circulation speed of his Innate Qi was only one and a half times faster than when he was circulating his Great Circle of Circulation, and this time, when Yang Feng was deliberately compressing and accelerating the circulation of his Innate Qi from the very beginning, causing the circulation speed of his Innate Qi to become even faster when he reached this realm!


    In the process of Yang Feng''s cultivation, his Mind Palace had been opened up by a lot, which allowed the Nine Yin Meridians Zhen Qi and the Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi to have even more space in his Dantian, hence there would not be any conflicts.


    After reaching the Foundation Establishment stage, when Yang Feng continued to cultivate, the amount of solar energy he needed was even more, so using his body to absorb it was already a little insufficient. Therefore, when Yang Feng started to cultivate his Nine Suns Divine Art, he also started to use his Blood Wings.


    Before, when Yang Feng was training in the Nine Suns Divine Art, he did not use his Blood Wings, but it was enough to absorb all 365 acupoints in his body. But after reaching the Foundation Establishment stage, after training in the Nine Suns Divine Art, the amount of solar energy required would increase by a lot. Although this ring-shaped mountain range could gather a large amount of solar energy to the bottom, there were still some that could not satisfy Yang Feng''s needs.


    It was because the Blood Wings were like a super solar absorption board. As long as he opened his Blood Wings, all of the solar energy gathered at the bottom of the valley where Yang Feng was at would immediately be absorbed by the Blood Wings!


    And at this time, the blood wing on Yang Feng''s back would slowly grow as he absorbed more solar energy, and its temperature would also rise bit by bit, causing Yang Feng to feel a burning pain. And this burning pain was not just average, it was extremely intense, as if the blood wing was being burned by flames, and was extremely unbearable!


    Yang Feng was originally very confident in his own body that had cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the Fifth Cycle, but under this burning sensation, Yang Feng''s confidence was crumbling little by little, letting him know that the Fifth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was not invincible, and that there was still something that he could destroy!


    In fact, what Yang Feng did not know was that the reason the Blood Wings on his back felt such intense burning pain was because the solar energy he absorbed was emitted by the sun, and the flame that burned in the sun was the Grand Sun Primordial Flame, which was only second to the flames of Nanming fire. Back then, only the two Monarchs, Di Jun and Tai Yi, and Di Jun''s ten sons were able to use this flame.


    However, after the Lich War, Di Jun, Tai Yi, and Zhu Rong all fell one by one. Nine of Di Jun''s ten sons were shot down by the Witch Houyi at that time, leaving behind only Zhu Rong, who was known as the Fire God, who was able to control the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. After that, no one else was able to control the Grand Sun Primordial Fire.


    Afterwards, during the Conferred God Battle, the prehistoric continent was destroyed. At that time, the sun formed by Pangu''s right eye was affected, causing the sun to shatter into countless fragments. Those fragments then became countless stars in the universe!


    Although Yang Feng had cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the Fifth Cycle, and the Ancestral Magus Zhu Rong''s blood had also been awakened, allowing him to control the Nanming fire, the pain he had endured when absorbing the solar energy was still as intense as before. Yang Feng wanted to use his own bloodline''s power to control the solar energy after the awakening, but what made Yang Feng feel helpless was that he could indeed control the Grand Sun Primordial Flame, but it couldn''t reduce the burning pain that would come from entering the solar energy. Therefore, in the end, Yang Feng could only grit his teeth and bear with it!


    Fortunately, the burning didn''t last long, and the moon quickly turned its back on the sun. And at this time, Yang Feng''s blood wings had already started to absorb the power of the stars, the cool and refreshing power of the stars immediately removed the burning pain Yang Feng had previously suffered, and let Yang Feng''s mood instantly become refreshed!


    Of course, the power of the stars could not be used to cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians, so Yang Feng would still absorb the power of the stars into his body and store it there. However, due to the fact that he had reached the Foundation Establishment stage, the amount of Yin Qi required for Yang Feng to cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians was even more, and using the big acupuncture points on his body to absorb the Yin Qi from the moon already did not meet Yang Feng''s needs.


    This question troubled Yang Feng, because the Blood Wings did not have the means to absorb Yin Qi like the sun and the stars, so when Yang Feng cultivated the Nine Yin Meridians, there would be a lack of Yin Qi. Under such a situation, his cultivation would not be good, so he thought that it would be great if he could directly absorb the Yin Qi from the moon.


    What made Yang Feng pleasantly surprised was that when this thought appeared in his mind, he actually felt a surge of energy from the moon beneath him, and the yin energy that was then infused into the moon actually started to surge violently. It was then like a great wave that rushed towards Yang Feng, and Yang Feng was immediately surrounded by a dense amount of yin energy!


    This phenomenon shocked Yang Feng. He did not understand why such a thing would happen, why when he thought about it, it would happen immediately. Furthermore, Yang Feng could clearly feel the situation on the moon, as if he had seen it with his eyes. This wondrous feeling made Yang Feng feel very surprised, when did he ever have such an ability?


    Actually, this kind of thing happened because last time Yang Feng was training in the Martial Gate, he encountered a situation where he was lacking energy when breaking through the third transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. At that time, he was once again controlled by the Asura Demon Eyes, and then, he awakened the divine powers of Earth Control and Wood Control. He absorbed a huge amount of energy from the ground and forest, and finally cultivated to the third transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique!


    Just now, when Yang Feng was thinking that he could absorb the Yin Qi from the Moon, it was because of his Earth Controlling Technique that he could clearly feel the changes in the Moon.


    When Yang Feng was learning the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, he had gotten lucky and obtained all of the Ancestral Witch inheritances on the stone wall carved with the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique technique, so he might be able to awaken all of the Ancestral Witch''s abilities in the future. It was just that the awakening of these abilities required a lot of luck and was not something that could be obtained easily. Now, aside from his own bloodline awakening, Yang Feng had also coincidentally awakened Earth Control and Wood Control''s ability. This could already be considered as extremely lucky, and whether or not he could awaken other abilities in the future would depend on how twisted his luck was!


    Although Yang Feng did not know where that wondrous feeling came from, but to be able to solve the problem of cultivating the Nine Yin Meridians was more important than anything else, so he did not think about it too much. He tried his best to maintain that feeling and absorb the Yin Qi that was continuously flowing out from the Moon, slowly increasing the amount of Nine Yin Meridians true qi!


    Yang Feng endured the torment of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire for a while as he trained her Nine Suns Divine Art, and tried his best to recall the feeling that could trigger the moon''s internal Yin Qi to absorb it for her Nine Yin Meridians. Under this kind of situation, after an unknown amount of time, Yang Feng''s Nine Suns Divine Art true qi and Nine Yin Meridians true qi could already circulate nearly twenty times every time he breathed, and crystals had already begun to appear in his dual meridians that were already as wide as a great river of liquid true qi!


    The next step was to form the golden core. Since he already had the experience of forming the golden core, he didn''t have any difficulties this time.


    Yang Feng controlled the crystals in the Nine Yin Meridians true qi and the crystals in the Nine Suns Divine Art true qi, and then merged them one by one into his dantian Zifu, and then continued to compress the crystals after that. Like this, it slowly accumulated until Yang Feng finally formed his Jindan again!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C247 lunar treasure

    Because he had formed a golden core before, Yang Feng had some experience with it this time. Furthermore, the last time it was four sets of True Qi from the Gold Forming Pills, and this time it was only the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art True Qi, so it was relatively easier to obtain.


    The liquid Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art''s true qi in his dual meridians were circulating according to the great circulation of the Heavenly Dipper Sword, absorbing the solar energy and the Yin energy from the moon at all times to increase his cultivation level. Now, the amount of solar energy and yin qi Yang Feng needed was even greater. In order to form the Aurous Core as soon as possible, Yang Feng had been working hard to absorb the solar energy and the moon''s yin qi!


    Since the liquid true qi in his dual meridians could already circulate, Yang Feng only needed a part of his consciousness to control them, allowing the Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art true qi to circulate faster. The rest of his consciousness was placed on the liquid crystal of the two meridians!


    Yang Feng used his will to control the gold-colored Nine Suns Divine Art true qi particles and the silver-white Nine Yin Meridians true qi particles inside his dantian and compressed them together. As the nature of these two types of true qi crystal particles were completely opposite, they were naturally absorbed by each other. When Yang Feng used his will to compress these two types of true qi particles together, they immediately merged together!


    And what was even more unbelievable was that after these two types of true energy crystal particles fused together, it was still the same as before, it was like a combination of positive and negative electrons. It was not a simple combination, it was just that at the point where these two true energy crystal particles merged, releasing intense purple electric arcs. The electric arcs were like the lightning from the dark clouds in the rain sky, and the energy contained within them was much greater than the pure Nine Yin Meridians true energy particles and Nine Suns Divine Art true energy particles!


    When a Nine Yin Meridians true energy particle combined with a Nine Suns Divine Art true energy particle, that newly formed grain that emitted purple arcs of electricity would spin at an unbelievable speed, and then, it would slowly gather at the center of Yang Feng''s dantian, one, two, three. Yang Feng controlled more and more Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art true energy particles to combine together, and then the newly formed particles would gather at the very center of his dantian''s Zifu!


    Yang Feng continued to work like this all the time, continuously compressing the newly formed particles that had gathered in the center of his dantian''s Zifu, allowing those newly formed particles to continue merging! Gradually, Yang Feng immersed his entire mind into this work, forgetting everything else, and his spirit and mind became unified!


    Every time Yang Feng''s spirit and energy reached a uniform state, three flowers would gather above his head. This time, there were no exceptions, the three lotuses that had turned blood-red in color appeared above Yang Feng''s head, and a dense blood-red aura scattered down from the three lotuses that were in full bloom with three petals, gradually enveloping Yang Feng within.


    With the appearance of the dense blood-red qi, not only did Yang Feng''s blood wings that were absorbing solar energy increase in speed, even the searing pain disappeared! Furthermore, with the appearance of the dense Yin energy, the speed at which the Yin energy within the moon surged faster as well. An unending stream of huge amounts of Yin energy rushed towards Yang Feng and was then absorbed by him.


    The amount of crystals formed by the Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi and the Nine Yin Meridians Zhen Qi continued to increase, and then, those crystals combined under Yang Feng''s mental control, forming new particles. This time, the process kept going on, and in the end, the new granules that had been gathered to the very center of Yang Feng''s dantian, and merged with the Nine Suns Divine Art true qi granules, had already turned into a fist the size of an adult!


    After the new particles gathered together, they were controlled and compressed by Yang Feng''s will. Right now, forming a fist-sized ball was already the limit of what could be compressed! However, just at this moment, a new pellet made from Nine Yin Meridians true energy particles and the Nine Suns Divine Art true energy pellet landed on the fist-sized ball!


    At that moment, it was like nuclear fusion. Due to the addition of another particle at the limit, the sphere underwent a tremendous change! The fist-sized ball that was compressed by the new particles started beating like a heart. Then, a dazzling purple radiance suddenly burst out from within it. Amidst the dazzling purple radiance, there was a faint cracking sound, similar to the sound of thunder!


    After the dazzling purple radiance exploded, the fist-sized ball had already disappeared, but a grain of rice had appeared in Yang Feng''s Dantian, Zifu region. This grain was divided into two colors, silver and gold, but even though they were on the same grain, they were clearly separated. Gold and silver were like the black and white on the tai chi diagram. They revolved in the same center, but the moment of intersection never occurred!


    In the middle of this particle, a purple radiance that was like lightning flashed continuously. In the middle of the grain, there was a violet radiance that was like lightning, and within the grain, there was a liquid substance that contained an extremely large amount of energy. This was the Gold Core formed by Yang Feng once again!


    Although this golden pellet was only the size of a grain of rice, its rotation speed was actually faster than Yang Feng''s Nine Transformations Golden Pellet. It was obvious that the pellet Yang Feng had formed this time was still a Nine Transformations Golden Pellet.


    The moment he formed the golden core, the speed at which Yang Feng absorbed the solar and lunar Yin Qi increased by several times, while the Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art in his body, under the effect of the Nine Revolving Yin Golden Pellet, actually reached the speed of ninety-nine percent of a person''s circulation. The speed at which he absorbed and converted the solar and Yin Qi was extremely fast, and after it was absorbed, it was almost immediately converted into the Yin Qi.


    When the Nine Revolving Yin Yang Golden Pellet became the size of a fingernail, Yang Feng finally stopped cultivating. This was not because Yang Feng wanted to stop cultivating it, but because when the Nine Revolving Yin Yang Golden Pellet reached the size of a fingernail, the space between Yang Feng''s meridians and his dantian''s Mind Palace could no longer withstand the immense energy of the Nine Revolving Yin Yang Golden Pellet, so Yang Feng had no choice but to stop cultivating.


    The moment his consciousness returned, the three flowers above his head quietly disappeared. Yang Feng inspected his own dantian and Mind Palace, discovering that he had already formed a golden core, he was instantly overjoyed. After carefully observing the golden core this time, Yang Feng realized that the golden core this time was actually much stronger than the golden core formed by the four strands of true energy from last time!


    Yang Feng looked at the Jindan, which was made from the golden yellow Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi and the silver white Nine Yin Meridians Zhen Qi. Looking at its incredible spinning speed, looking at the two colors of the Jindan spinning around each other like a taiji diagram, and looking at the purple light shining like lightning inside the Jindan, Yang Feng used his mind to feel the huge energy inside the Jindan, and withdrew his consciousness from the Jindan in satisfaction.


    He had already formed the golden core, and Yang Feng was prepared to return first. Who knew how much time had passed since the formation of the golden core, but Yang Feng was sure that it would take some time, if he did not go back soon, and his grandfather would be worried.


    However, before he returned, Yang Feng still had one thing to do, and that was to search for treasures. At that time, Yang Feng was actually able to clearly sense the situation in the entire moon. It was at that time that Yang Feng saw that the source of the moon''s Yin Qi was actually formed from crystals, and the Yin Qi was being emitted from those crystals.


    The reason why Yang Feng went to explore the treasure was to collect some of those crystals, because if he went back to Earth, there would be no problem to absorb the solar energy to cultivate the Nine Suns Divine Art, but if he wanted to absorb the Yin Qi to cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians, it would be troublesome, because it was impossible for such a large amount of Yin Qi to gather on Earth all of a sudden.


    Yang Feng formed a few hand seals and used the Earth Escape Technique to dive deeper into the moon. With his True Origin, Yang Feng was able to cast these simple spells again. Yang Feng continued to dive downwards. As he got closer to the core of the Moon, the pressure he felt became increasingly stronger. However, this pressure posed no threat to Yang Feng''s current strong body.


    Although he continued to dive downwards, Yang Feng felt a chill down his spine. Yang Feng knew that it was caused by the Yin Qi that the crystals were emitting. It was just that Yang Feng could not understand why there was such a thing that emitted Yin Qi from the core of the Moon, and not lava like Earth.


    Although he did not quite understand why such a situation would occur, Yang Feng did not think too much and continued to dive deeper. When he reached the core of the moon, Yang Feng saw pieces of crystals that were as translucent as jade.


    Yang Feng felt the Yin Qi within the crystals and realised that the Yin Qi contained within these crystals was not only huge, it was also extremely pure. It was extremely suitable for cultivating Nine Yin Meridians. Yang Feng thought about it for a while. He needed these crystals to cultivate his Nine Yin Meridians, so Guo Meimei and Guo Xiaotian also needed them. In addition, Dongfang Xue was cultivating the Ice Arts that was passed down in her family, so using this crystal would help her cultivate.


    With that thought, Yang Feng directly used the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring to collect the crystals. Of course, Yang Feng was not greedy, he had only collected about 80% of the mineral-like crystals, and there were still a lot of other fragmented crystals, but because those crystals were too small, Yang Feng was too lazy to collect them, so he gave up.


    Once again returning to the surface of the moon, Yang Feng looked at the Earth in the sky far away. Then, he soared into the sky and headed towards Earth!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    The landlord said that the power was going out today, so he updated it first. As for the chapter for the afternoon, it would be updated if there was time. If there was no time, then it would be updated at night.

 C248 high-grade immortal stone

    After collecting all the crystals that contained a large amount of Yin Qi, Yang Feng got up and left the moon. This time, when he formed the golden pellet, his strength naturally increased by a lot, so the Moon''s gravitational restraints did not have much effect on Yang Feng. He soared into the sky and quickly left the moon!


    The moon had no atmosphere, so it was nothing for Yang Feng to soar into the sky. However, when he finally flew back to Earth, he encountered trouble. Earth''s gravity was several times stronger than the moon''s, and Earth also had an atmosphere, so when Yang Feng entered the range of the Earth''s gravity, he was like a shooting star, his entire body flickered with a fiery red light as he fell down.


    Fortunately, Yang Feng''s body was strong enough. Under the high temperature produced by the intense friction, his skin was only slightly red, but the rest were alright. However, there was one thing that made Yang Feng feel extremely awkward. It was because when Yang Feng left Earth for the atmosphere, the clothes he was wearing, made from giant eight-armed crocodile, had been burnt by the high temperature due to the intense friction. However, because he was going to the moon, he still had the Invisibility Rune, so he did not pay too much attention.


    But now that he had returned and entered Earth, if he appeared like this, he would definitely be treated as an exhibitionist. Thus, he quickly cast an Invisibility Spell on himself and activated the Invisibility Charm. Under this dual protection, he broke through the atmosphere, entered Earth, and then flew towards the Xijiang Miao Zhai!


    He came to the Xijiang Miao Zhai and returned to his own room. Yang Feng was only able to appear after putting on his clothes, but when he walked out, he discovered that there were a lot of people gathered in front of his door. Grandfather Chi Zheng, Guo Meimei, Dongfang Xue, Dongfang Xue and the three women, as well as Bai Qi, Zhao Kuo and Thirteen Blood Guards, were all standing in front of him.


    When Guo Meimei saw Yang Feng appear, she happily threw herself into Yang Feng''s embrace. In addition, because of Yang Feng''s previous kiss, Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei were no longer as shy as before he left, they also threw themselves into Yang Feng''s embrace and embraced his.


    Chi Zheng stood at the side and looked at Yang Feng with a face full of smiles, while Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo, who usually had cold expressions, also stood behind Chi Zheng, revealing a trace of a smile. However, Yang Feng, who was being watched by the three of them, became a little awkward. Although being hugged by three beautiful girls was a very wonderful thing, in front of Grandfather and the others, Yang Feng still felt a little embarrassed.


    "Uh, Meimei, Fei Fei, Dongfang Xue, stop messing around. Grandfather is still here." Yang Feng said to the three women.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Chi Zheng immediately laughed and said, "Oh, so that means you find us an eyesore. Bai Qi, Zhao Kuo, let''s go.


    Yang Feng felt even more embarrassed after hearing what Chi Zheng said, and his face actually blushed a little, but at this time, Guo Meimei said, "Brother Feng, what are you afraid of? Let them see, what is there to be afraid of!"


    After saying that, Guo Meimei used even more strength in her embrace of Yang Feng as she buried her entire head into Yang Feng''s chest, and Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue seemed to have been spoiled by Guo Meimei, as they fought with each other over Yang Feng''s embrace unwillingly. The three of them squeezed each other in, causing Yang Feng to feel even more embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Guo Meimei and the other two knew that they shouldn''t make Yang Feng feel too awkward, so after enjoying Yang Feng''s embrace, they reluctantly left. It was only then that everyone realised that Yang Feng had actually reached the aurine stage after one trip to the Moon Sect. This made everyone shocked at the rate of Yang Feng''s cultivation growth!


    "Ah, Brother Feng, you have already reached the aurine stage realm?! How could he be so fast? "How do you cultivate?!" Guo Meimei asked Yang Feng in shock. Just now, they came to Yang Feng''s room because they felt a fluctuation of energy, and thought that some other Cultivator had entered, but they did not expect that Yang Feng had appeared. However, because everyone was happy to see Yang Feng, they did not pay attention to his cultivation, and only now did they realise it.


    The only ones present were Chi Zheng, Guo Meimei, Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo. They could tell that Yang Feng only had the cultivation of aurine stage, but because her cultivation was still too low, both Dongfang Xue and Bai Qi did not have the ability to check up on him.


    However, even though Chi Zheng and the others had investigated Yang Feng''s cultivation as aurine stage, no one was able to tell that he was in the early stage of the Aurous Core stage, the middle stage or the late stage of the Aurous Core stage. This was because the energy fluctuations on Yang Feng''s body could only reveal that he was a cultivator of the aurine stage.


    Everyone was confused by this situation, there was no need to talk about Chi Zheng, he had purely cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, and did not cultivate any other techniques, so he could only feel Yang Feng''s cultivation in the aurine stage, which was nothing to be surprised about. However, Guo Meimei was already in the middle stage of the heavenly tribulation, while Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo were also in the middle stage of the heavenly tribulation. In terms of cultivation level, they were naturally much higher than Yang Feng, but they were still unable to see through what stage Yang Feng''s cultivation had reached.


    Logically speaking, their cultivation were much higher than Yang Feng''s. They could easily investigate which specific stage of the aurine stage Yang Feng was in, but they only sensed that Yang Feng had reached the aurine stage, and if they were to probe any further, they would only see obscure energy fluctuations and a blurry sense!


    After Yang Feng heard his words, he told everyone about him simultaneously training in the Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art. The three girls already knew that Yang Feng had trained in the two peerless skills before, and after they had accepted Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue, Yang Feng had even passed the Nine Yin Meridians down to the two of them. It was just that they were not freaks like Yang Feng, who, although they had been taught this, because they had long cultivated the clan''s martial arts, could not cultivate any other martial arts besides the real one.


    When Guo Meimei saw Yang Feng cultivating the Nine Yin Meridians at the same time, her cultivation actually grew so fast, much faster than when she was training in the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s Sword Manual. He immediately said to Yang Feng, "Brother Feng, I also need to cultivate the Nine Suns Divine Art, so my cultivation will grow as fast as yours!"


    After hearing Guo Meimei''s words, Yang Feng became serious and said, "Beautiful, don''t mess around, if you didn''t cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians first, then you could have allowed you to cultivate the Nine Suns Divine Art. Now that you are training the Nine Suns Divine Art, you will be rejecting the Qi from the Nine Yin Meridians that you have cultivated with your own body. Remember, don''t do anything rash! "


    Although she knew that it was for her own good, she still felt that she should not cultivate the Nine Suns Divine Art. The fact that her cultivation had increased as quickly as Yang Feng had disappointed him, so she pouted and said to Yang Feng: "Got it!"


    Yang Feng looked at Guo Meimei''s pouting appearance and walked over to pinch her nose. With a move of his mind, he took out a fist-sized crystal from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring and handed it over to Guo Meimei, then said: "Alright, stop messing around. I found this on the moon, it''s very suitable for cultivating the Nine Yin Meridians."


    The amount of yin energy contained within this crystal was simply too great, and the moment Guo Meimei held it in her hand, she could feel wave after wave of yin energy entering her body from her palm. Then, it was quickly swallowed by the silver white Nascent Soul inside her dantian''s Zifu, and after her Nascent Soul absorbed the wave of yin energy, she became even more spirited, and this made Guo Meimei even more happy.


    Guo Meimei received the gift, and was about to express her feelings towards Yang Feng, but she heard Chi Zheng say puzzledly: "High-grade immortal stone?! anemofeng, you said that you found this on the moon?! How could this be possible?! How could there be immortal stones there? And it''s even upper-level! "


    Yang Feng heard the question then said, "Grandfather, I did discover this from the moon. I saw that it contained a huge amount of Yin Qi, something very suitable for my cultivation, so I brought it back. How can you say that it is an Immortal Stone?! "


    As Yang Feng spoke, he took out another mountain-like crystal from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring, and told everyone that he still had several thousand of these crystals in his ring. Chi Zheng looked at the mountain of crystal stones in front of him, and when he heard Yang Feng''s words, his face immediately broke into a smile, sighing to himself that this grandson''s luck was too good, to think that he would run into such a good thing on his first try!


    In the ancient times, regardless of whether it was the Witch Clan, Demon Clan or human Cultivator, everyone''s cultivation did not rely solely on absorbing Spiritual Qi, but they would also absorb the energy from the crystals that Yang Feng found. These crystals all contained a huge amount of energy, so the effect of cultivating was much better than absorbing Spiritual Qi.


    In ancient times, people would call such crystals immortal stones, and they were divided into upper grade, lower grade, and middle grade. In ancient times, people would call such crystals immortal stones, and it was divided into upper grade, and lower grade, and middle grade, and low grade, and low grade, and high grade, and immortal stones were the most precious, and the quantity was also the most rare.


    Chi Zheng looked at the mountain of high grade immortal stones, the excitement in his heart could no longer be expressed with words, because looking at these crystals, he finally saw the hope for the rise of the Witch Clan!


    The people here in the Xijiang Miao Zhai were all people with pure Nine Li Witch Clan bloodlines. All this time, because they did not have enough energy to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, they could only cultivate in a few Gu techniques, which made their strength low. But looking at the high grade Immortal Stones in front of them, Yang Feng saw a hope to make his people stronger, and when his people became stronger, the Shaman Tribe would rise again!


    Yang Feng heard from Chi Zheng that these crystals could also help the people of the Xijiang Miao Zhai cultivate, so he did not say much and directly took out half of the crystals from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring and gave it to Chi Zheng, allowing him to nurture the people of the Xijiang Miao Zhai!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    So close! There was no power outage this morning, so he sent this chapter out first!

 C249 Requested Parents

    As Chi Zheng looked at the pile of high-grade immortal stones that Yang Feng had given him, he was so excited that there was no need to mention the excitement in his heart. The piles of crystals were the hope for the rise of the Witch Clan. Ever since the end of the prehistoric era, the amount of spirit energy on Earth, the fragment of the prehistoric land, was very little. Furthermore, they had never seen a single immortal stone like this before, which caused the Nine Li Witch Clan, who was cultivating by relying on immense amounts of energy, to lose the foundation to become strong again! Chi Zheng had always been troubled by this matter, but it had now been resolved!


    Even if Yang Feng managed to absorb all the energy from the Immortal Stones he brought back, it would be impossible for Chi Zheng and Yang Feng to break through to the Sixth Cycle. However, if he were to give these Immortal Stones to the descendants of the Nine Li Witch Clan s to cultivate, it would at least allow the people of the Xijiang Miao Zhai s to cultivate to the Second Cycle!


    Although cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the second transition realm was only equivalent to the grand achievement realm of the Cultivator, it was already a great fortune for the Witch Clan who had been unable to increase their strength for a long time. Furthermore, to be able to cultivate to the grand achievement realm of the Cultivator, it was still a very powerful force!


    There were not many witch descendants in Xijiang Miao Zhai, regardless of men, women, and children, there were only a thousand of them altogether. However, if these thousand people could all have the strength of a Master, then it would definitely be an extremely powerful force! Furthermore, the hundreds of demons that the Demon King had brought along, they could also use these immortal stones to cultivate. If they were allowed to become strong, then Xijiang Miao Zhai''s power would be enough to contend against the cultivation world!


    When Chi Zheng saw the piles of high quality immortal stones that Yang Feng gave him, he quickly recovered his composure and immediately gathered all the people in the village, then evenly distributed the high quality immortal stones. Chi Zheng had long passed down the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique''s cultivation method to every villager, only that there was never enough spirit energy and energy for them to cultivate in, and this time, they were finally able to cultivate, so Chi Zheng was a little impatient!


    Chi Zheng then called over the Demon King, who had been diligently guarding the Xijiang Miao Zhai with her own clansmen all these days. In Chi Zheng''s eyes, he knew that the Spirit Demon King was a loyal person and was very reliable, so he gave a large portion of his high-grade immortal stones to the Spirit Demon King and told him to use these to help his clan cultivate.


    He was the descendant of an ancient Nine-Tailed Fox, so when he was born, he had a lot of memories in his mind. Those memories contained information about immortal stones, so he naturally knew about the value of these immortal stones, but seeing the pile of high-grade immortal stones in front of him, the Demon King was at a loss!


    When he followed Yang Feng to the mortal world, the Spirit Demon King only wanted to rely on the luck of zingiberis radix Yang Feng to get some protection so that his own clansmen could continue to exist. He had only thought that being able to preserve his life was already very good, so he had always been wholeheartedly protecting Xijiang Miao Zhai.


    Their clan''s growth in cultivation could only be attributed to their ability to absorb the energy from the immortal crystals to cultivate in Zeng Jiang, which was why their cultivation had always been very low. That was why they were often hunted by the Cultivator and were in a very dangerous situation, but now that they had these immortal stones, they could rely on absorbing the energy from the immortal stones to raise their cultivation!


    The Demon King was very clear on which part of his cultivation would increase faster by using immortal stones to cultivate and absorb moon stones. Seeing Chi Zheng give him so many immortal stones, the Demon King was so excited that he wanted to kneel down and bow to Chi Zheng to show his gratitude, but he was stopped by Chi Zheng.


    Chi Zheng looked at the excited Demon King and said, "Don''t be like this, these immortal stones were all found by the anemofeng. Go back and help your clan members cultivate properly, as long as you guys properly support the anemofeng in the future!"


    The Demon King nodded solemnly after hearing Chi Zheng''s words, and after thanking Yang Feng, he put away the immortal stones and went to the hundreds of clansmen that he had given him to cultivate. However, everyone could see the resolution in the Demon King''s eyes. He knew that he had already completely handed over the fate of his entire clan to Yang Feng, so he would definitely give his all to help Yang Feng in the future.


    In the end, Chi Zheng gave the last remaining mountain-like immortal stones to Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo. Other than asking them to leave a portion for him to use for cultivation, he also told them to give a portion of the immortal stones to the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng.


    After finishing all of these things, there was nothing else to do. Chi Zheng was busy teaching the clan members of the Xijiang Miao Zhai, so Yang Feng, Guo Meimei and the other two women were the only ones left.


    At this time, Guo Meimei said to Yang Feng, "Brother Feng, how many immortal stones do you have left?! Can you give me some more? I want to bring some back to big brother. "


    After hearing what Guo Meimei said, Yang Feng laughed and said, "Hmm?! What are you planning? [You must know that I will definitely keep it for you, big brother Xiao Tian!] I still need you to ask me, who do you want to give it to?! "


    Guo Meimei saw that Yang Feng had seen through his lies, and immediately said to Yang Feng with a blush on his face, "Aiya, he just wanted to give some to Mom and Dad to use. He dotes on me so much, with such good stuff, of course I would think of them.


    Yang Feng looked at Guo Meimei who had acted coquettishly, and saw that Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei seemed to also have the same intention, so he said to them, "Alright, I still have a lot of those crystals. However, Mei Mei and Dongfang Xue, you two can bring it back to your families for them to use, Zhang Fei, your families cultivate in Nine Suns Divine Art, and all of these Spirit Stones contain Yin Qi, I am afraid it is useless to your families! "


    Guo Meimei and Dongfang Xue were naturally joyous when they heard Yang Feng''s words, but Zhang Fei was a little disappointed. He didn''t say anything, and it was true, her family members cultivated the Nine Suns Divine Art, so even if they brought back these immortal stones, it would be useless. Although they were envious of Guo Meimei and Dongfang Xue for getting these immortal stones from Yang Feng, if that were to happen, they could brag about how great of a man they had found in their own clan.


    At this time, Guo Meimei looked at Zhang Fei''s disappointed expression, and said to Zhang Fei, "Fei Fei, what are you disappointed about? Who said your family can''t cultivate with these immortal stones! Your family''s Nine Suns Divine Art cannot absorb the Yin Qi from these immortal stones, so you won''t teach them the sword manual I taught you. Since you have also cultivated the Nine Suns Divine Art, you can still continue to absorb spiritual energy to cultivate your sword manual! "


    After hearing what Guo Meimei said, Zhang Fei''s eyes lit up, and said to Zhang Fei somewhat excitedly, "Beautiful, can I really pass down the sword code to my family members?! That is the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s cultivation technique, if they knew about it, would they? "


    Guo Meimei interrupted Zhang Fei and continued to speak, "Fei Fei, what are you afraid of? With Brother Feng here, what can they do?


    After hearing what Guo Meimei said, Zhang Fei calmed down and turned her gaze to Yang Feng. Yang Feng saw that Zhang Fei was looking at him, so he said, "Since there is no problem with the cultivation technique, there is no problem with me here, you can just tell me how many immortal stones you want!"


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Zhang Fei also happily nodded his head, and then said to Yang Feng, "Brother Feng, I have something I want to tell you. A few days ago, my father kept on calling me, telling me to go back, and he wants to bring you back!"


    After Zhang Fei finished speaking, she lowered her head, completely red, while Guo Meimei and Dongfang Xue, who were at the side, both giggled. They obviously knew that Zhang Fei''s father had called her, and told her to bring his boyfriend home. Of course, the two of them also wished to bring Yang Feng back to their own homes. With such a powerful boyfriend, the two of them also wished to go home and show off!


    Yang Feng couldn''t help but be taken aback when he heard Zhang Fei''s words. He thought to himself, Take him to see her future father-in-law and mother-in-law?! This was a bit too hasty, wasn''t it? He hadn''t prepared himself in the slightest! But when Yang Feng saw the pair of hopeful eyes on Zhang Fei''s blushing face, Yang Feng nodded in the end.


    Seeing that Yang Feng had promised to accompany her home, Guo Meimei immediately went over to Yang Feng and pulled at a corner of his clothes, then looked at him with eyes of expectation. He even pretended to be extremely pitiful. Looking at Guo Meimei''s expression, Yang Feng naturally understood what she was thinking. Seeing that Dongfang Xue also seemed to be very hopeful, she immediately told Guo Meimei and Dongfang Xue, "Alright, alright, after I accompany Fei Fei back, I''ll accompany you guys back. That should be fine right?"


    Upon hearing that Yang Feng had agreed, he immediately cheered, and Dongfang Xue also smiled with happiness written all over his face. Seeing the smiles on their faces, Yang Feng was naturally very happy in his heart, and his face also revealed a sincere smile.


    Since Yang Feng had promised Zhang Fei first, then naturally, he would accompany him back first. Zhang Fei''s home was located in Shuangqing City, so Yang Feng made Guo Meimei and Dongfang Xue stay at the Xijiang Miao Zhai to cultivate first, while he took Zhang Fei and flew towards Shuangqing City!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The electricity had indeed been cut in the afternoon, but fortunately, it was only for two hours. This chapter had been transmitted to him on time. Thank you for your support, brothers!

 C250 Meet Zhang Lu again

    It had been more than three years since Yang Feng had returned to Shuangqing City. If not for the fact that he accompanied Zhang Fei back this time, Yang Feng didn''t even know if he would have returned here again.


    Zhang Fei was still only in the Essence Transformation Realm and was not able to control the air to fly, so after coming out from Xijiang Miao Zhai, she was carried by Yang Feng and was flying towards Shuangqing City. Of course, the two of them used invisibility, so no one would be able to detect them.


    In Yang Feng''s warm embrace, Zhang Fei felt incomparably happy. Not long ago, she had also imagined such a day, where he was carried by Yang Feng as he soared in the sky, but he didn''t expect it to actually happen today, and her heart couldn''t help but be filled with sweetness. Seeing Yang Feng''s face, Zhang Fei''s heart once again remembered the scene when he met his for the first time.


    Because it was precisely because of that incident that caused Yang Feng to walk into her heart, and he was unable to leave her heart from then on. He thought about how he didn''t dare to speak to Yang Feng at the start, but was now able to cuddle happily in Yang Feng''s embrace, and about how, other than sweetness, there was nothing else in Zhang Fei''s heart!


    It was already winter, so Shuangqing City was still shrouded in fog like before, and looked hazy. However, Yang Feng was able to see the huge changes that had occurred in Shuangqing City in the past three years, with buildings rising up from the ground one after another, and city traffic becoming even more prosperous. The streets flowed continuously, but there was no trace of the crowded feeling from before, as a long bridge appeared on the Yangtze River, connecting both sides of Shuangqing City.


    Although Yang Feng hadn''t been in Shuangqing City for very long, he still liked the food here, especially the delicacies here. Even someone like him, who never cared much about what he ate, was once attracted by the Shuangqing City''s delicacies, and what Yang Feng liked the most was the Shuangqing City''s most famous hotpot.


    Yang Feng first brought Zhang Fei to the villa he had bought for himself when he was in senior high school. Then, they made a call and told Chi Wen that he would go find him in a while. This was what Chi Zheng had instructed him to do. He wanted Yang Feng to give him some immortal stones so that he could cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. had always been taking care of the Xijiang Group outside, and could be considered as having helped him out greatly. Moreover, he was the only disciple Chi Zheng officially accepted, so Chi Zheng was still very concerned about him.


    After giving Chi Wen a call, Yang Feng led Zhang Fei to Xijiang Group, because the family''s Guang Ming Group was right across from the Xijiang Group, so the two of them were on their way. Yang Feng was prepared to meet Chi Wen first, then directly go to the opposite Guang Ming Group.


    After arriving at the Xijiang Group, Chi Wen was already waiting for him at the entrance of the Xijiang Group building. Chi Wen still looked like a successful person. He had a straight suit and gold-rimmed glasses, looking like a smart and capable person. However, when he looked at Yang Feng, his expression was the same as before, very respectful, but one could tell that he liked Yang Feng no matter what.


    Yang Feng also knew why Chi Wen treated him in such a manner, and when he first met Yang Feng, he had clearly told him that he didn''t like Yang Feng and wanted to work for him solely because of his orders. And the reason behind this kind of thing, was precisely because Chi Wen deeply loved Yang Feng''s mother!


    Yang Feng didn''t have any antipathy towards the infatuated Chi Wen, who treated him with such an attitude. On the contrary, Yang Feng still quite admired Chi Wen''s infatuation, and furthermore, Chi Wen was a person who was fair and square. Even if he didn''t like his, he had always done his best for his without a single flaw.


    Chi Wen brought Yang Feng and Zhang Fei to his office. Yang Feng didn''t talk about other things, and directly took out over a hundred fist-sized immortal stones, and handed them over to Chi Wen, and said, "Uncle Wen, Grandfather told me to pass these to you, so you can use them to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. I''ll give you so much first, just tell me after you finish using them, I still have a lot left!"


    Chi Wen looked at the few hundred immortal stones in front of him, and when he heard Yang Feng''s words, his usually calm and composed face revealed a trace of pleasant surprise. Then, he looked at Yang Feng, and an indescribable emotion appeared in his heart. In fact, Chi Zheng had already notified Chi Wen earlier, saying that Yang Feng would bring him immortal stones, and that these were all high-grade immortal stones that Yang Feng had discovered. As Chi Zheng''s disciple, Chi Wen had some understanding of the matter regarding the Immortal Stone. He had thought that it would be good if he could get a high quality Immortal Stone from Yang Feng, but he didn''t think that Yang Feng would suddenly give him several hundred Immortal Stones.


    Chi Wen didn''t know what to say now. In his heart, he indeed didn''t like Yang Feng, but seeing how magnanimously Yang Feng gave him so many high-grade immortal stones, Chi Wen somewhat wavered in his heart. However, in the end, he sighed in his heart, and only thanked Yang Feng!


    Hearing Chi Wen''s words of thanks, Yang Feng only smiled slightly, and then said to Chi Wen, "Uncle Wen, you don''t need to be so courteous. "You can busy yourself. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. Remember to hurry up and cultivate. Just notify me when you''re done using your immortal stones. I''ll give it to you then!"


    After Yang Feng finished speaking, he took Zhang Fei and left Chi Wen''s office, and walked out. Only Chi Wen, who had some sort of indescribable emotion in his heart, was left behind, and watched Yang Feng''s back as it slowly disappeared from his line of sight!


    After leaving the Xijiang Group Building, Yang Feng and Zhang Fei directly walked towards the Light Group. Zhang Fei did not notify his father Zhang Lu first, and only sent people to notify him after he entered the big building of the Guang Ming Group. Furthermore, Zhang Fei''s home was at the top floor of the Guang Ming Group, so it didn''t matter much if she didn''t notify anyone. In any case, she could directly go to the top floor to see her father, Zhang Lu.


    Yang Feng had been to the Guang Ming Group building before, and he had some understanding of the place, so he was not unfamiliar with the place. He followed Zhang Fei to the elevator and directly arrived at the top floor. Other than the office on the top floor, there was also Zhang Fei''s, Zhang Lu''s and their father''s residence. Zhang Fei brought Yang Feng and saw Zhang Lu, who was currently working at the office.


    Zhang Lu raised his head and saw Zhang Fei walking in, a smile immediately blossomed on his face, Zhang Lu''s only daughter, and because Zhang Fei''s mother gave birth to a baby when she was giving birth to Zhang Fei, Zhang Fei''s mother insisted on keeping Zhang Fei''s life, but in the end she herself passed away, so Zhang Lu doted on Zhang Fei even more, and was like a pearl in her hand.


    However, Zhang Lu''s smile froze the moment he saw Yang Feng. Even though he knew that his daughter had found a boyfriend, he was very happy about it too. Zhang Lu was not like those other aristocratic families who would use the marriage of their own children as a bargaining chip and join other aristocratic families. He had always respected Zhang Fei''s wishes and would always accept anything that Zhang Fei set his eyes on. However, it was the same for parents. Even though he said that no matter who it was, he would accept it, in his heart, he still wanted to check on her children. That was why he was in such a hurry to get Zhang Fei to bring her boyfriend back.


    It''s just that Zhang Lu never would have thought that the boyfriend that his precious daughter spoke of would actually be Yang Feng! Zhang Lu was very suspicious, didn''t his precious daughter have a huge conflict with Yang Feng?! Wasn''t it the first time they met, that Yang Feng had already knocked his precious daughter unconscious? In order to vent his precious daughter''s anger, he even sent two Law Protectors to teach Yang Feng a lesson, but he never thought that he would actually be defeated by Yang Feng!


    Zhang Lu really did not understand how his precious daughter could be together with Yang Feng! However, Zhang Lu had a lot of admiration for Yang Feng, and at that time, Yang Feng had even returned the Taiji Yin Yang principles that the Zhang Family''s Ancestor, Zhang Wuji, had comprehended to them, allowing their Ming Dinomination''s strength to rise another level, so seeing Yang Feng together with his precious daughter, Zhang Lu felt that this was a pretty good thing.


    "Haha, Fei Fei, my good daughter, is this the boyfriend you told daddy about?! Why does it look so familiar?! It seems to be that guy who bullied my precious daughter, right?! Why did you choose him to be your boyfriend?! " Zhang Lu joked to Zhang Fei.


    When Zhang Fei heard his father''s words, she immediately said to Zhang Lu with a face full of bashfulness, "Dad, what did you say!? Besides, I won''t care about you anymore! "


    "Hmm?!" With a boyfriend, you don''t need a dad anymore?! Sigh, you sure have a hard life. Your daughter, whom you''ve painstakingly raised, actually no longer wants a father. There''s no justice left in this world! " Zhang Lu mocked Zhang Fei with a face full of smiles.


    When Zhang Fei heard his father''s teasing, she knew in her heart that his father was definitely very satisfied with him finding Yang Feng as his boyfriend, which was why she teased him like this. But since she was a girl, she would at least be a bit embarrassed.


    Seeing Zhang Lu teasing Zhang Fei, and how Zhang Fei hid to her side and asked for help, Yang Feng was amused in his heart, but Zhang Fei had already asked for help, he could not do anything, so he took two steps forward and said to Zhang Lu, "Uncle Zhang, we meet again, sorry, I took your daughter away!"


    After Zhang Lu heard what he said, he was stunned at first, but then he started laughing out loud. He then said to Yang Feng, "It''s alright, a girl shouldn''t be kept in her place, it''s just a matter of time before I get taken away by you brat. I''m a bit more at ease now, you''ll have to take care of this precious daughter of mine from now on!"


    After Yang Feng heard what Zhang Lu said, he said, "Rest assured, I will take good care of Fei Fei!"


    When Zhang Fei heard that Yang Feng was actually teasing his along with her own father, the blush on his face grew even redder. However, after hearing the conversation between her father and Yang Feng, her heart was once again filled with sweetness!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Mouse is maintaining 3 times a day in the status quo, the weekend will definitely come once a burst, thank you brothers for your support!

 C251 Ming Dinomination Central Altar

    Zhang Fei heard Yang Feng and his father teasing him, and his heart was filled with sweetness. He couldn''t help but hold onto Yang Feng''s arm, and place his head on''s shoulder.


    Seeing her precious daughter''s blissful appearance, Zhang Lu was also very pleased in his heart. Speaking of which, this Zhang Lu was also a person who was infatuated with others. Ever since Zhang Fei''s mother died in a difficult situation, he had never had another woman, and had always been by himself. After working hard for more than twenty years, he finally saw his own daughter find a home to live in.


    At this time, Yang Feng took out a piece of Divine Stone from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring and handed it over to Zhang Fei, allowing Zhang Fei to pass it over. Holding the Divine Stone in his hand, Zhang Lu immediately felt a surge of bone-piercing Yin energy enter into his hand, he immediately threw the Divine Stone away and looked at Yang Feng and Zhang Fei in shock, not knowing what they meant.


    Yang Feng indicated for Zhang Fei to explain to him. Zhang Fei then went forward to pick up the immortal stone once again, and walked in front of Zhang Lu. She wrinkled her nose and said, "Hmph, who told you to laugh at me just now, I''m going to make you suffer a little! Here, this is a good thing that Brother Feng found. It can help you cultivate! "Dad, you''re still a level 3 postcelestial right now. If you don''t start cultivating soon, you won''t be able to form your aurous core in your lifetime!"


    Zhang Lu was startled after hearing her own daughter Zhang Fei''s words. Looking at the extremely large stone in Zhang Fei''s hand that contained an extremely large amount of yin energy, he couldn''t help but bitterly smile, and then said: "My darling daughter, don''t joke with me, your father. Although that thing in your hands is good, your father cultivates the Nine Suns Divine Art and absorbs yang energy. "Alright, dad just laughed at you. Just suffer a bit, then!"


    Yang Feng said to Zhang Fei at this time, "Fei Fei, stop messing around, tell Uncle everything."


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Zhang Fei made a face at Zhang Lu. Right now, there was no one else besides Guo Meimei, only himself was by Yang Feng''s side. She made a face at Zhang Lu before saying, "Alright, I''ll tell you everything now. This is an immortal stone condensed from spiritual energy, although our Nine Suns Divine Art is different from this immortal stone in attribute, and is unable to absorb it to cultivate, but I have a cultivation technique, and I can teach you cultivation, and then you can use it to cultivate! "


    Hearing his own daughter''s words, Zhang Fei was stunned, his mind only thinking of his cultivation technique! However, the last time he came to a sect called Tzu Yi Jing Zhai from the cultivation world, they had found him and wanted to take him in as their disciple. It was at that time that Zhang Lu realized that there was actually another cultivation world in China, and above these ancient warriors, there was a group of Cultivator that were countless times stronger than them!


    He had agreed to Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s request and sent Zhang Fei to become her disciple, but not long after, Zhang Fei returned. At that time, Zhang Lu asked Zhang Fei what was going on. Zhang Fei did not tell him what exactly happened, but told him that her own talent was not good, and was unable to enter the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. At that time, when Zhang Lu heard this, she did not ask anymore.


    However, at that time, Zhang Lu felt that it was a pity. After all, if his own daughter could enter the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai and learn cultivation techniques, then as long as she could pass down some to the family, the Ming Dinomination''s strength would increase by a lot. At that time, she would have the chance to become the number one family in the ancient Chinese martial arts world.


    However, Zhang Fei did not enter the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai in the end. Although Zhang Lu felt that it was a pity, at that time, when she saw Zhang Fei sulking all day and training even more diligently, she thought that it was because of this that her daughter was provoked and did not bring up this matter anymore.


    Yet today, his precious daughter said that she could impart to him a cultivation technique?! He looked at Zhang Fei in a daze, and who was at the side. It was as if Yang Feng had asked Zhang Fei to say this just now, could it be that the cultivation technique was actually taught to him by his own daughter?! Then, what realm had Yang Feng''s strength reached now?


    Zhang Lu''s heart was filled with doubt, but at this moment, he heard Zhang Fei''s very dissatisfied words, "Dad, what are you thinking about?! "Do you want to learn or not? If you learn, you can reach the Jindan Stage. Then, dad, you can live forever!"


    After Zhang Lu heard this, he laughed and said, "Dad has never thought about immortality, but if it''s such a good thing, Dad can''t let down my precious daughter''s kindness. Alright, let''s learn then. But tell me, was your cultivation technique taught to you by the anemofeng?! "


    After Zhang Fei heard what Zhang Lu had said, she looked at Yang Feng and saw that he did not have any expressions. His intention was clear. Thus, Zhang Fei made up her mind to tell Zhang Lu everything that had happened between him and Yang Feng, as well as Guo Meimei and the others.


    When Zhang Lu heard her own daughter Zhang Fei''s words, he couldn''t help but frown tightly at first. However, when he saw that Zhang Fei didn''t seem to feel wronged at all when he said those words, he could only sigh in his heart. Then, he turned to Zhang Fei and said, "Alright, father understands. Dad will respect your decision as long as you feel happy! You''re lucky to have such luck with women! "


    Zhang Lu said the last few words he said to Yang Yang Feng, causing Yang Feng to feel slightly embarrassed. He scratched his head and laughed awkwardly.


    Zhang Lu said to Zhang Fei, "Alright, my darling daughter, since you have already found a boyfriend, shouldn''t you be returning to our Ming Dinomination''s main hall to pass your Holy Maiden position to the next one? Otherwise, according to the rules, you won''t be able to be with Yang Feng!"


    After hearing what Zhang Lu said, Zhang Fei cried out, and said to him, "Dad, why didn''t you say so earlier? I forgot about this matter! It''s all your fault. Where can I go to find a Holy Maiden now? I don''t care. It''s your fault anyway. Help me settle it! "


    Hearing Zhang Fei''s words, Zhang Lu laughed bitterly and said, "My good girl, you forgot about this yourself, so how can you blame it on me?! However, dad does have a way, but it might cost you guys a little! "


    According to the rules of the Ming Dinomination, the Holy Maiden of the Ming Dinomination cannot be married off. Of course, this was a rule from a long time ago, and now that this rule had been changed, the rules stated that the Ming Dinomination''s Holy Maiden could be married off, but he had to find a suitable successor. Zhang Fei had forgotten about this rule and was reminded of it by Zhang Lu. But how could she find a suitable successor in such a short period of time, so he shamelessly let Zhang Lu resolve this issue? He did not expect Zhang Lu to actually have a solution!


    "Then what method are you going to use in the end?!" Zhang Fei ran over to Zhang Lu''s side and shook his arm as she asked.


    Zhang Lu said with a smile, "It''s simple, do you guys have any more of these immortal stones?! Our two ancestors in Ming Dinomination are currently in closed door cultivation to comprehend the Taiji Yin Yang Energy that Yang Feng brought back last time. It seems to be because they need this kind of thing, if you take this to bribe the two ancestors, they will not agree to your small request! "


    After hearing Zhang Lu''s words, Zhang Fei did not have any expression of joy, but looked at Zhang Lu suspiciously, and then, as if he finally came to a realization, he finally said to Zhang Lu, "Oh! I was just wondering how you could do that. I was just thinking of tricking Brother Feng for his immortal stones. Hmph, I originally wanted to ask Brother Feng to give you a few more, but now, there''s nothing else! "


    When Zhang Lu heard Zhang Fei''s words, the sinister smile disappeared, and was replaced with a bitter smile. He sighed in his heart, it''s not like girls who are in love have lower IQ, why is it that my daughter''s IQ has not changed at all! No, it was not that he had not changed. Rather, his IQ had increased compared to before!


    "Well, Fei Fei, you don''t have to joke with Uncle anymore. Uncle Zhang, I have a lot of these immortal stones, so you don''t have to worry about it. Yang Feng said to Zhang Lu.


    After Zhang Lu heard this, a smile appeared on Zhang Lu''s face, and he said to Yang Feng: "Haha, son-in-law is still the best. Sigh, the daughter that I painstakingly raised for more than twenty years, in the end, isn''t as filial as my son-in-law? My life is truly too tragic!"


    After hearing Zhang Lu''s words, Zhang Fei stomped his feet in dissatisfaction, and then threatened Zhang Lu, "Dad, if you continue to speak nonsense, I won''t teach you about cultivation, what will you do when the time comes?!"


    "Don''t! My precious daughter is the best to me. How can a son-in-law compare to his daughter!" After hearing Zhang Fei''s threatening words, Zhang Lu immediately tried to curry favor with him.


    Zhang Fei let Zhang Lu go after hearing what she said, and then walked to Yang Feng''s side and held his arm as they spoke, "Father, let''s go back to the main hall. I haven''t gone back for a long time either."


    Zhang Lu nodded after hearing Zhang Fei''s words, then took care of the matters of the group, and brought Zhang Fei and Yang Feng back to the main hall of the Ming Dinomination. With Yang Feng''s current relationship with him, there shouldn''t be any problem in bringing him back to the Ming Dinomination''s main altar. Moreover, with Yang Feng bringing such a gift to their Ming Dinomination, it was completely reasonable that Zhang Lu had brought Yang Feng to the main altar.


    The main base of Ming Dinomination was in Shuangqing City, but it was in the outskirts of Shuangqing City, a place called Black Valley. Although that place was called the Black Valley, the valley there wasn''t black. On the contrary, the scenery there was very beautiful. It was lush and verdant, and was a very good tourist attraction.


    Zhang Lu brought Zhang Fei and the others and passed through the layers of camouflage outside the black valley. Finally, they arrived at the main altar of the Ming Dinomination.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C252 Ming Dinomination Twin Monsters

    The black valley on the outskirts of Shuangqing City was a very beautiful place. There were many lofty peaks, deep valleys, clear streams, boundless forests, and all kinds of rare birds. It was a very rare tourist resort! However, the black valley covered an area of 100 square kilometers. However, the resources developed for tourism were only 20 kilometers in the outermost region. Because the mountain was too dangerous, there was no way to develop it.


    And the main altar of the Ming Dinomination was in the innermost mountain in the Black Valley. The twenty kilometers of land outside the Black Valley was also part of the Light Group''s business, and could basically be used as a cover for the Ming Dinomination''s main base. After passing the twenty kilometers of land, not only would the mountain be more dangerous, the forests would also be denser, and there would be more and more poisonous bugs and the like.


    But these things were no problem for Yang Feng, Zhang Fei, Zhang Lu and the rest. Even the most dangerous part of the mountain would be flattened by their light skill, and even the fiercest of poisonous bugs would not pose a threat to them. Very quickly, they arrived in front of a valley at the heart of the Black Valley Scenic Spot.


    Shuangqing City was known as the ''Stove'' City. During the summer, the entire city would be exceptionally hot, but the Black Valley area was a very cool and refreshing place. Therefore, whenever summer came, the Black Valley area would be packed with people and bustling with noise and excitement. However, it was already winter and the weather was very cold, especially in this kind of forest deep in the mountains. Although it wasn''t as cold as the winter in the north, the entire black valley was currently filled with extremely dense and cold Miasma.


    Yang Feng followed Zhang Lu and the others on their way and discovered that the yin energy in the area was actually this dense. He was thinking that it would be a good place to cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians. Just as Yang Feng was thinking of all these, they had already arrived in front of a valley.


    There was an entrance in front of them, but no one guarded the entrance. However, Yang Feng''s spiritual sense discovered that there were still a lot of people, who were at least Innate Level 1, guarding the entrance in the darkness. Yang Feng thought that Ming Dinomination''s strength was not bad, and was not far from the Yang family''s.


    Since Zhang Lu was the current Sect Leader of the Ming Dinomination, those who were guarding him from the shadows naturally recognized him. Therefore, Zhang Lu''s arrival didn''t cause any reaction from those people, and they allowed Zhang Lu to walk in with Zhang Fei.


    The valley was very big, and although there was a sea of trees outside, other than the surrounding cliffs, there were no other trees on the entire valley. It was arranged in a very flat manner. Yang Feng''s spirit sense had detected that a lot of the wooden houses in the valley had people living there. However, their martial arts cultivation was not very high, and the strongest people were only Innate experts at the large success stage.


    However, when Yang Feng used his spiritual sense to check the surroundings, he discovered that in each of the two wooden houses located in the innermost area of the valley, there lived an expert who had reached the late stage of the Aurous Core Stage.


    Yang Feng thought that those two should be the two twin sons that was mentioned in the martial arts knowledge he had left behind from Zhang Wuji. Yang Feng never thought that they would actually be able to reach the late stage of the Aurous Core stage in the mortal world. One must know that in the past, Yang Tian had to go through a journey in the cultivation world before he was able to reach the current middle stage of the Refinement Realm, but from the information that he had obtained, it seemed that the two of them had never been to the cultivation world.


    If they could cultivate to the late stage of the Aurous Core stage in the mortal world without any spiritual energy, then these two could be considered heaven warping talents.


    Zhang Lu had told Yang Feng before that the Ming Dinomination had formed a resistance against the Yuan Dynasty, and eventually overthrew the rule of the Yuan Dynasty. However, Zhang Wuji was not in the mood to become the Emperor, so he let the Ming Dinomination lead the resistance against the most outstanding person in the Yuan Dynasty, Zhu Yuan Zhang, to become the Emperor, and established the Ming Dynasty. However, what was unexpected was that after Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor, he was especially afraid of the strength of the Ming Dinomination, so he sent his army to strangle the disciples of the Ming Dinomination, causing them to suffer heavy losses.


    But at that time, Zhang Wuji had already disappeared, and no one could find him. Thus, the Ming Dinomination, which was the strongest sect in the world, was slowly being weakened, leaving only a few hundred followers behind after being surrounded and annihilated by Zhu Yuanzhang''s army. It was at this time that Zhang Wuji''s twin sons appeared in front of Ming Dinomination, leading his army of Ming Dinomination against Zhu Yuanzhang.


    However, at that time, the Ming Dinomination only had a few hundred followers left. Although they had saved their lives, they had no way of fighting against Zhu Yuanzhang''s army. Thus, they could only hide in secret, and the place they were hiding was here.


    After the remnants of the Ming Dinomination''s forces hid here, they slowly rested and developed until today, when they finally developed a little more powerful! And the ones who contributed the most were Zhang Wuji''s two sons. If it wasn''t for the two of them, Ming Dinomination would have been exterminated long ago, so from that time on, the Ming Dinomination''s Sect Leader would be borne by the descendants of the Zhang Family!


    Zhang Lu brought Yang Feng and to meet these two ancestors. Although this was already a modern society and the era was already different from the past, the rules of the Ming Dinomination were still very strict. The successor of the Holy Maiden was a very important matter, so if they wanted Yang Feng to be together without finding a successor, they had to get the consent of the two ancestors.


    However, Zhang Lu had already secretly told Yang Feng that these two ancestors had extremely strange temperaments. Sometimes, their actions simply didn''t follow common sense and they would do whatever they wanted, so he warned Yang Feng to be a little more careful.


    Until now, Zhang Lu still did not know Yang Feng''s true strength. Although Zhang Lu had checked Yang Feng''s strength before, how could someone with his strength at the second level of the Innate realm be able to tell, so Zhang Lu just thought that Yang Feng was only slightly stronger than him, and was definitely weaker than their two ancestors. This way, Yang Feng would be more careful, and not make the two ancestors unhappy.


    Yang Feng only nodded after hearing Zhang Lu''s words, and did not say much more. No matter what, the two people he wanted to see were Zhang Fei''s family''s ancestors. He had to show proper respect to them, so Yang Feng knew how he should handle things.


    Yang Feng followed Zhang Lu to the two innermost wooden houses in the valley. Just as Zhang Lu was about to speak, the doors to the two wooden houses opened at the same time, and following that, two objects that looked like cool breeze rushed out of the two doors, straight in Yang Feng''s direction.


    Zhang Lu and Zhang Fei could not see clearly what the two cool breeze were, but Yang Feng could see very clearly that they were two people. It was just that because their speed was too fast, they looked like cool breeze. Yang Feng knew that these two were his ancestors, but Yang Feng felt it was weird that he did not say anything. Why did these two old fellows come straight at him, and why did they start fighting with each other instead?


    The more the fight between the Zhang Family''s two ancestors fought, the more intense it became. When they arrived in front of Yang Feng, they were already fighting with each other, and it was hard to determine who was stronger. Yang Feng looked at the two people who were beating them up passionately, and felt that it was really funny in his heart.


    With a loud bang, the Zhang Clan''s two ancestors finally separated after a tough clash, revealing their silhouette. Yang Feng saw that the two of them looked exactly the same, and their clothes were the same as well. They were both dressed in grey coarse clothes, but they were tattered, probably because of the fight just now.


    The two of them looked to be only in their forties, and they looked even younger than Zhang Lu. Their faces were covered with a red glow, and there were no wrinkles at all on their skin. The two of them looked exactly the same, but Yang Feng couldn''t tell where they were different from each other. However, the expressions on their faces made Yang Feng feel that it was interesting, because the two of them were staring at each other, seemingly enraged. It was as if the two of them were mortal enemies!


    "Zhang Wufeng, don''t even think about fighting with me, this kid is mine, I want to compete with him first!" One of them shouted at the other party.


    The person who was called Zhang Wu Feng was not one to be outdone, he loudly said to the person who spoke earlier, "Zhang Wu Yun, I am the boss, you have to listen to me, I want to compete with this brat first, and only after the competition is over, it will be your turn!"


    Zhang Wu Yun who was the first to speak, immediately said, "No way, you were born a minute earlier than me, letting you be my boss for so many years is already giving you face, taking all the good stuff first is not good, this time it won''t work, this brat must compete with me first!"


    Hearing Zhang Wu Yun''s words, Zhang Wu Feng''s face turned red with anger as he said, "Fine, I will be the boss. If you don''t agree, then let''s compete. Whoever has a higher cultivation will be the boss!"


    Hearing Zhang Wu Feng''s words, Zhang Wu Yun''s eyes lit up, "Haha, that''s what you said! I''ve wanted to be your boss for a long time, and since you''re being so honest with me, then I''ll just accept it! "Haha, this time, you''re going to be number two!"


    After Zhang Wu Yun said this, he rushed towards Zhang Wu Feng and the two of them started fighting!


    Yang Feng looked at the two who were once again fighting, and in his heart, he finally understood why they were fighting.


    Yang Feng thought in his heart that the temperaments of these two people were really just as Zhang Lu had said, it was indeed weird but right now, they were engaged in a huge battle. Yang Feng was also enjoying the show, thus he stood at the side and watched with interest!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The electricity was off at 2 PM and had only just arrived at 7: 30 PM. How depressing! He had wasted half a day!

 C253 yin and yang

    Yang Feng stood at the side and watched the two ancestors of the Ming Dinomination fighting intensely. Momentarily, the strong power caused sand and rocks to fly all over the place, and the fierce wind was naturally very strong, but what surprised Yang Feng the most, was that the two of them had created such a huge commotion, and not a single person from the surrounding wooden houses could see it. Even Zhang Lu and Zhang Fei hid far away, as if they did not dare to approach.


    Yang Feng looked at Zhang Lu and Zhang Fei who were standing so far away, and in a flash, he arrived beside them. Then, he said to Zhang Lu, "Uncle Zhang, why don''t you guys go and try to persuade them when the fight is so lively?!"


    "If I were to go, I won''t. If I were to disturb the matters of these two ancestors, the consequences would be severe!" Fei Fei, let''s go, let''s hide far away. Old Ancestor and the others'' power has increased recently, let''s not get hurt by them! " When Zhang Lu said this to Yang Feng, he pulled Zhang Fei a few steps back!


    Yang Feng suddenly understood after hearing what Zhang Lu said. He then realised why the people from the hut around did not come out to advise the two patriarchs. It must have been because they were advised in the past that they were taught a terrible lesson. Thus, no one dared to persuade them to stop. They could only allow them to compete!


    However, the strength of Zhang Wufeng and Zhang Wuyun, the two brothers, seemed to be the same, and they were extremely familiar with the styles they used, so although the fight was very exciting, it was very difficult to determine the victor. No matter who used the skill, the opponent would have their own skills to resolve it, so for a moment, it was hard to say who would win.


    Right at this time, Zhang Wufeng threw out a palm at Zhang Wuyun, then jumped to the side and said to Zhang Wuyun, "Second brother, stop, let''s not fight anymore. When will we be able to decide the victor? "Look at that brat standing there and watching our fight, how can it be like watching a monkey? How about we join hands and teach him a lesson!"


    After Zhang Wu Yun heard Zhang Wu Feng''s words, he tilted his head and thought for a moment. Then, he looked at Yang Feng who was standing at the side. This made Zhang Wu Feng extremely angry, he scolded Zhang Wu Yun, "Second brother, you are too shameless!" After swearing, he also rushed towards Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng did not expect himself to stand at the side and watch. Without making a sound or causing any trouble, the two old fellows had already rushed towards him. But Yang Feng was not the least bit nervous, looking at Zhang Wu Yun who was rushing over, his figure flashed, and dodged Zhang Wu Yun''s attack.


    When Zhang Wu Yun saw that his attack failed, and immediately followed along with Yang Feng''s figure, he attacked again. The martial arts that Zhang Wu Yun and Zhang Wu Feng used were both Taiji Fist, and the attacks of the two of them were as smooth as flowing clouds and flowing water, it was round and continuous. Yang Feng dodged Zhang Wu Yun''s attack, Zhang Wu Feng''s attack also arrived, dodging Zhang Wu Feng''s attack, then Zhang Wu Yun''s attack came again.


    Yang Feng had a very good understanding of Taiji Fist''s boxing style, and he had gotten it from Zhang Wuji''s previous martial arts experience. Although Yang Feng had recognized himself as a martial arts genius, he knew that no matter what martial arts he learnt, he would be able to learn it very easily, but for Taiji Fist, he had trained for a very long time without learning anything, because in Zhang Wuji''s martial arts knowledge, he only knew the boxing style of Taiji Fist, there were no moves at all. It said that Taiji Fist had different meaning, and as long as one understood the boxing style of Taiji Fist, then he would be able to learn Taiji Fist!


    However, in the end, Yang Feng still did not understand Tai Chi fist theory, and did not learn Tai Chi. However, at that time, Yang Feng had already learnt a lot of fist techniques, so Yang Feng did not pay too much attention to it.


    Today, seeing Zhang Wu Feng and Zhang Wu Yun execute Tai Chi, their attacks that were flowing like water, and their unpredictable moves, made Yang Feng very happy. Therefore, when facing Zhang Wu Feng and Zhang Wu Yun''s attacks, Yang Feng had only used his speed advantage to dodge them, and then, he learnt Tai Chi from the two of them.


    Zhang Wu Yun and Zhang Wu Feng did not have any fixed moves when they were using Taiji Fist, it seemed like they could only use it a few times, but the forms that they used were endless and endless. Yang Feng thought about the boxing style of Taiji Fist, and then used the techniques that the two of them had used to confirm them, and slowly began to understand the boxing style of Taiji Fist!


    After understanding it better than practice, Yang Feng thus activated the Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi inside his body to unleash the Taiji Fist, at the start, Yang Feng''s Tai Ji Fist did not feel like it was flowing water at all, but instead looked extremely awkward. If it wasn''t for the fact that his movement speed was relatively fast, he would have been attacked a few times by Zhang Wu Feng and Zhang Wu Yun.


    But slowly, Yang Feng, Zhang Wu Feng, and Zhang Wu Yun''s understanding of Taiji Fist became deeper and deeper, and the Taiji Fist they displayed was rather fluid, but they had not truly achieved the state of Perfection, and could only be considered as barely initiated!


    Although Yang Feng had barely managed to enter the sect, Zhang Wu Feng and Zhang Wu Yun''s hearts were in turmoil. They knew very clearly that Yang Feng definitely did not know how to use Tai Chi from the start, but in the competition with them, he had actually mastered Tai Chi, and the more they practiced Tai Chi, the more powerful they would become, the more shocked they would be!


    What made Zhang Wufeng and Zhang Wuyun feel the most incredulous was that they had actually seen the Tai Chi diagram appear in front of Yang Feng. The Tai Chi diagram was a combination of gold and silver white, and it spun in front of Yang Feng, blocking both of his attacks.


    Zhang Wu Feng and Zhang Wu Yun looked at the Primal Chaos Diagram that appeared in front of Yang Feng in shock. They had only seen this kind of thing from their ancestor, Zhang Sanfeng, who had created the Divine Arts of Taiji Fist! Aside from Zhang Sanfeng, only their father Zhang Wuji had ever seen the shadow of this Primal Chaos Diagram. However, it was much dimmer than the image of the Primal Chaos Diagram in front of Yang Feng!


    They had originally thought that they were martial arts geniuses, but compared to Yang Feng, they now knew what a true martial arts genius was! Ever since the two of them obtained the Supreme Primordial Yin Yang Energy that Yang Feng had passed on to them two years ago, they had comprehended a little of the Supreme Yin Yang Energy. Afterwards, their cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds, and they broke through to the late stage of the Aurous Core stage from the early stage of the Aurous Core stage!


    Of course, they were only able to tell that Yang Feng was the energy fluctuations coming from the aurine stage, but as to exactly what realm it was in, they were still unsure, and thus, wanted to compare notes with Yang Feng.


    However, what they did not expect was that Yang Feng was actually such a monster. It was one thing if he was at a disadvantage when fighting against two Tribes, but he had even secretly learned their martial arts in the competition, and he was learning it even faster than them.


    Actually, the reason why an image that looked like a Tai Chi diagram appeared in front of Yang Feng was largely because he was training in the two exceptional martial arts of the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art. Furthermore, in the competition with Zhang Wu Feng and Zhang Wu Yun, he had thought of the theory of Taiji Yin from Zhang Wuji''s comprehension of Taiji Fist, and immediately comprehended something from it!


    The true qi produced by the Nine Yin Meridians was extremely soft, and that produced by the Nine Suns Divine Art was extremely positive and positive. Back then, when Zhang Wuji was in the seclusion at the Ice Fire Island, he had cultivated the Nine Suns Divine Art to the large success stage and formed a supreme golden core. Then, he discovered that when he was cultivating the Nine Suns Divine Art to its peak, there was actually an extremely soft change.


    Based on what had happened, and with the help of Taiji Fist, Zhang Wuji gradually understood the principles of yin and yang. In the end, he reached the Supreme Nascent Soul and helped his wife, Zhao Min, raise her cultivation.


    When he had cultivated the Nine Yin Meridians to the Mastery Stage, he had also discovered that the extremely weak Nine Yin Meridians''s true energy had actually undergone a extremely positive change. Unfortunately, at that time, even Zhang Sanfeng had not created his Taichi Fist, let alone let Yang Tong comprehend the essence of Taiji Fist through the principles behind Taiji Fist!


    There was no way to help his wife, Xiao Long Nu raise her cultivation to a higher level. In the end, he could only watch as Xiao Long Nu died and he himself exploded his own body as well, sealing all of his martial arts memories into his own Aurous Core. In the end, Yang Feng, who had passed through space and time to reach his death, was finally reborn from Yang Feng''s death!


    Yang Feng was luckier than Yang Tong by a lot. Not only had he obtained the two supreme divine arts of the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art, he had also comprehended the Taiji Yin Yang Art that Zhang Wuji had comprehended back then. That was why he was able to comprehend some miraculous things in the competition between Zhang Wu Yun and Zhang Wu Feng!


    Yang Feng currently had dual meridians, cultivating both Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art at the same time, and had even formed a Nine Revolving Yin Golden Pellet. However, this Nine Revolving Yin Yang Golden Pellet was not perfect, there were still some loopholes in the combination of Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art.


    However, just now, when Yang Feng was training his Taichi Fist, he thought about the laws of yin and yang, and when he thought about the Yin and Yang, he suddenly had a feeling of understanding. And at this time, the Nine Transformations of Yin and Yang, Golden Elixir in his dantian''s Zifu, blended even more perfectly, forming a picture of water and milk melding together!


    And just at the instant when Yang Feng''s Nine Revolutions yin-yang golden pellet became merged with water and milk, that image that looked like a primal chaos diagram appeared in front of him!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!

 C254 History of the Ming Dinomination

    Although Yang Feng had initially comprehended a bit of the essence of Yin and Yang, this was enough for him to unleash his Taichi Fist. Its power was comparable to when Zhang Sanfeng had created his Taichi Fist!


    Zhang Wufeng and Zhang Wuyun looked at the Tai Ji diagram in front of Yang Feng. Although they were shocked in their hearts, they didn''t stop attacking. The people in the main hall of Ming Dinomination were basically all their juniors. They should have been caring for them a lot, but they were pulled out from time to time to compete, and were taught a ruthless lesson before letting them go. Furthermore, the two of them often fought, so how could they retreat in the face of such a small setback?


    However, at this time, they no longer used Tai Ji Fist to attack Yang Feng. Zhang Wufeng and Zhang Wuyun both took out two tokens from their back. They were a foot long, completely black, and their shapes were a little strange. The two of them held onto a command tablet each, and then attacked Yang Feng.


    The order badge in Zhang Wu Feng''s right hand shot down towards Yang Feng, immediately shooting out a ray of black profound light from the black order badge, striking onto the Tai Chi Image in front of Yang Feng, but after the black profound light struck the Tai Chi Image in front of Yang Feng, it disappeared without a trace, like a stone falling into water!


    Zhang Wu Feng''s attack was useless, but at this time, Zhang Wu Yun had already circled behind Yang Feng and similarly chopped down the order badge in his hand towards Yang Feng. A ray of black profound light also shot towards Yang Feng''s back, however, just as the black profound light was about to reach Yang Feng''s back, a Tai Chi image suddenly appeared behind Yang Feng, blocking the black profound light.


    Initially, they thought this kind of collaboration would be able to cause some damage to Yang Feng, but they never thought that the Tai Chi Image''s defensive power would be so abnormal. Not only could it defend in front, it could even defend behind them!


    When Yang Feng was under the attack of Zhang Wufeng and Zhang Wuyun, he had already awakened from his comprehension of Yin and Yang just now, and Yang Feng also didn''t expect that when he was using Taiji Fist, an image of Taiji would appear in front of him. Furthermore, the defensive power of this Taiji diagram was actually this strong!


    When Yang Feng fought with Zhang Wufeng and Zhang Wuyun just now, he did not use a single bit of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique''s power, he only used the Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art''s true qi because Zhang Wu Yun and Zhang Wu Feng were Zhang Fei''s ancestors after all. If he were to use the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique''s power and defeat the two of them in an instant, that would not be giving the two elders much face.


    And although the Nine Revolving Yin Yang Gold Core in Yang Feng''s Dantian was only the size of a fingernail, it could simultaneously compete with the late stage Jindan Stage Zhang Wufeng and Zhang Wuyun! It was only then that Yang Feng realized just how powerful the Nine Revolving Yin Yang Golden Pellet he had formed was. Although it was only at the early stage of the Aurous Core stage, it was still able to contend against the two late stage of the Aurous Core stage!


    However, Yang Feng no longer wanted to play with the two elders. Looking at Zhang Wu Feng and Zhang Wu Yun who were constantly attacking him, Yang Feng stopped his Tai Chi Fist, stepped on the [Spiral Nine Shadow Movement Technique], and quickly created a shadow clone. The shadow clone that was attacking Zhang Wu Feng and Zhang Wu Yun respectively, and the nine yin white claw in his hand.


    Zhang Wu Feng and Zhang Wu Yun both held the Ming Dinomination''s Sacred Flame Token in their hands, and the martial arts they used were also the martial arts on the Sacred Flame Token. Not only were their movements extremely bizarre, their moves were extremely strange and impossible to guard against, but Yang Feng knew of the martial arts on the Sacred Flame Token, and had even trained in it for a long time, so no matter how strange the style was, Yang Feng was still able to dodge it effortlessly.


    But Zhang Wu Feng and Zhang Wu Yun were not familiar with the nine yin white claw, facing claws that were getting sharper and sharper, claws that were becoming fiercer and fiercer, in addition to the waves of cold wind emitted by the nine yin white claw when it was being used, it was able to suppress the two of them, who cultivated in the Nine Suns Divine Art, so they were forced to retreat step by step!


    Fortunately, Yang Feng didn''t have any intentions of harming them, he only wanted to force them to retreat, and then, he stopped. He retreated to the side and said to the two of them, "Seniors, let''s end today''s competition here. If you still want to find me for a spar, I''ll accompany you at any time.


    Zhang Wu Feng and Zhang Wu Yun heard Yang Feng''s words and stopped. Although they had strange temperaments, it did not mean that they were unreasonable. Since Yang Feng had said that they would accompany him at any time in the future, they would not be in such a hurry either. But Zhang Wu Feng said to Yang Feng: "Kid, how old are you?! Looking at how young you are, you have already reached the level of aurine stage, you are truly not simple! And it seems like you''re very familiar with our moves, what''s going on?! "


    After Yang Feng heard Zhang Wu Feng''s words, he was prepared to answer. At this time, Zhang Lu pulled Zhang Fei and walked over to Zhang Wu Feng and Zhang Wu Yun, and said, "Grandson greets the two ancestors! He is Fei Fei''s boyfriend, and today he came to pay his respects to the two ancestors. He is the descendant of the tomb of the living dead! "


    After Zhang Wu Feng heard what Zhang Lu said, he nodded his head and said, "Oh, so you are the successor to the Tomb of the Dead. Back then, our father Zhang Wuji had obtained the help of the tomb of the living dead. "Yes, Fei Fei has good eyes!"


    After hearing Zhang Wu Feng''s words, Zhang Fei''s face was suddenly filled with bashfulness. Hiding beside Yang Feng, hiding his hands, he did not dare to look up.


    At this time, Zhang Wu Yun said to Yang Feng, "So you are the descendant of the Yang Family, but that is not possible, even if you are a descendant of the Yang Family, you can''t possibly have cultivated to the aurine stage at such a young age, right? We two old fellows have cultivated for almost a thousand years to reach that cultivation!"


    After Yang Feng heard this, he laughed and said, "I had some fortuitous encounters before so I was able to obtain such a cultivation, but compared to the two seniors, I am still lacking."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Zhang Wu Feng and Zhang Wu Yun rolled their eyes at the same time, and then Zhang Wu Feng said to Yang Feng: "That''s enough, you don''t have to leave any face for the two of us, we know that you didn''t use your full strength just now, if not we would have already lost! Answer the two of us, why are you so familiar with our moves?! It is as if you are very clear about every move and every move we make! "


    Although Yang Feng''s lie was immediately seen through by Zhang Wu Feng, he did not feel awkward at all. He smiled and said to Zhang Wu Feng: "That''s because I obtained Senior Zhang Wuji''s martial arts experience, so I understand your martial arts!"


    Hearing what Yang Feng said, Zhang Wu Feng suddenly realised, and said to Yang Feng: "So it turns out that you obtained father''s martial arts experience, ah. I was wondering how you could have mastered Taiji Fist to such an extent so quickly! Eh, that''s not right, could it be that you have never practiced Taiji Fist before?! "


    After Yang Feng heard Zhang Wu Feng''s words, he scratched his head and said, "I didn''t really practice it much, all I got was the boxing style of the Taichi Fist. After practicing it for a while, I didn''t make any progress and didn''t continue practicing it anymore, just now when I saw the two seniors use it, I finally have some understanding of the boxing style!"


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Zhang Wu Feng and Zhang Wu Yun were not the only ones that were shocked, even Zhang Lu and Zhang Fei were extremely surprised. They never thought that Yang Feng''s comprehension ability would be so strong, to actually be able to display such power just by looking at the other party using Taiji Fist! However, among the four of them, although Zhang Fei was very shocked in her heart, most of it was filled with pride. This was because Yang Feng was her boyfriend.


    After Zhang Wu Feng and Zhang Wu Yun heard Yang Feng''s words, they looked at Yang Feng as if they were looking at a monster. In the end, the two of them spoke to Yang Feng at the same time, "You''re really abnormal!"


    Hearing Zhang Wu Feng and Zhang Wu Yun''s words, Yang Feng just smiled, and then asked Zhang Wu Feng: "Seniors, what you used just now was a skill on the Sacred Flame Token, right?! Is this set of martial arts unique to your Ming Dinomination? "The last time I was in Europe, I had a great battle with the Pope of the Church. He seemed to have performed similar martial arts before!"


    This matter was recalled by Yang Feng when he saw Zhang Wu Feng and Zhang Wu Yun execute the Sacred Flame Token. He had been wondering if the Ming Dinomination and the Holy Church had some sort of relationship, hence he took the opportunity to ask them about it.


    After Zhang Wu Feng heard what Yang Feng said, "The Church?! It should have been passed down from the Persian Sect in the past. The Sacred Flame Token''s martial arts were also passed down from the Persian Sect, but our current Ming Dinomination has nothing to do with the Holy Church. "


    It turned out that the Ming Dinomination was introduced to China from Persia. At the beginning, it was called the Fire Worship Church and later it was changed to the Ming Dinomination. However, before Zhang Wuji became the Sect Leader of the Ming Dinomination, he had basically stopped interacting with the Persian main sect. After Zhang Wuji became the Sect Leader of the Ming Dinomination, the Persian main sect actually sent people to ask the Ming Dinomination to join the main sect, but that was beaten back by Zhang Wuji''s people in the future. They even took over the Sacred Fire Token, and learnt the martial arts from the Sacred Fire Token!


    At that time, Persia was under the control of the Church, so it was not surprising that they had mastered the Sacred Flame Token!


    After hearing Zhang Wu Feng''s history regarding the Ming Dinomination, Yang Feng dispelled the doubt in his heart. After confirming that the Ming Dinomination and the Holy Church were not related, Yang Feng was relieved.


    Next, they would have to discuss the matter between him and Zhang Fei, but it was something that Yang Feng felt embarrassed about, and she could only seek help from Zhang Lu!


    Seeing the color that Yang Feng gave him, Zhang Lu understood immediately. After laughing, he started to explain to Zhang Wu Feng and Zhang Wu Yun, the two ancestors'' goal for coming here today!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C255 War in the Northwest

    The purpose of Yang Feng''s group was to ask Zhang Fei about the Ming Dinomination''s Holy Maiden, so after sparring with Zhang Wu Feng and Zhang Wu Yun, and after talking for so long, Yang Feng could not help but ask Zhang Lu to bring up this matter to the two ancestors.


    Zhang Lu glanced at Yang Feng, then chuckled, walked to the front of Zhang Wufeng and Zhang Wuyun and said, "Old Ancestor, look at Fei Fei and anemofeng, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Wu Feng interrupted Zhang Lu and said, "We agree to let Fei Fei''s successor take the position of Holy Maiden. After that, Fei Fei can leave with this brat! If there''s nothing else, you can go back. Don''t come and disturb our cultivation. Oh, right. Come and fight with us for a few more rounds if you have the time! "


    After Zhang Lu heard Zhang Wu Feng''s words, he turned to Zhang Wu Feng and said with a troubled expression, "Old Ancestor, this matter is a bit troublesome. Fei Fei has yet to find a successor, and the Holy Maiden''s successors have to be trained from a young age. If Fei Fei can cultivate a Holy Maiden, it will be impossible to do so without more than ten years! "


    After Zhang Wu Feng heard Zhang Lu''s words, he looked at Yang Feng and Zhang Fei, and then discussed it with Zhang Wu Yun by the side, and then said to Yang Feng: "Alright, you can bring Fei Fei away. As for finding the successor to be the Holy Maiden, you guys don''t need to worry about that anymore. Actually, the two of us don''t like this rule anymore. We also know that this society is no longer the same as before. This kind of rule is no longer suitable.


    After Yang Feng and Zhang Fei heard Zhang Wu Feng''s words, they immediately became happy. Yang Feng also knew what he should do at this time, so with a flip of his hand, he retrieved twenty of the Fist Immortal Stones from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring. He used his Innate Qi to float these Immortal Stones in the air, and then flew towards Zhang Wu Feng and Zhang Wu Yun.


    Yang Feng said to Zhang Wu Feng and Zhang Wu Yun after taking out the immortal stones, "Seniors, this is a small token of my appreciation. "These crystals contain a huge amount of Yin Qi. After Fei Fei passes on the cultivation method to you, you will be able to absorb the Yin Qi inside, and then you will be able to break through into the Nascent Soul stage!"


    However, when Yang Feng delivered the twenty high grade immortal stones to Zhang Wu Feng and Zhang Wu Yun, the two of them looked at the twenty immortal stones that were emitting a strong Yin energy, and a stream of water seemed to be flowing down the corner of their mouths! Zhang Wufeng and Zhang Wuyun looked at each other, each grabbed ten high grade immortal stones, and ran back to their own wooden huts like a wisp of smoke!


    With a "peng", the doors of the two wooden huts were slammed shut! Yang Feng looked at the twenty immortal stones that had disappeared, as well as Zhang Wu Feng and Zhang Wu Yun. Yang Feng thought, the tempers of these two old fellows were truly strange. Although it was said that these immortal stones were prepared for them, there was no need to be so anxious, right? Furthermore, Fei Fei had not passed on the cultivation techniques to you, even if you want to use them to cultivate, it would be useless!


    But what Yang Feng did not know was that, Zhang Wu Feng and Zhang Wu Yun did not need any cultivation methods, both of them were people who had cultivated Nine Suns Divine Art to the Mastery Stage, in their bodies, the Jindan was already in a yin state. Previously, it was because after the Nine Suns Divine Art reached the Mastery Stage, the energy of the Nine Suns Divine Art in their body was too strong, thus in order to suppress the energy of the Nine Suns Divine Art, they chose to live in seclusion in this black valley with dense yin energy.


    However, they were, after all, in the late stage of the Aurous Core Stage, so even if the Yin Qi in the valley was dense, it would only have a little bit of a suppressive effect on the Nine Suns Divine Art''s energy, and would not be enough to aid in their cultivation.


    With these immortal stones, they were confident that they could quickly break through into the Nascent Soul stage, which was why they impatiently took the immortal stones back to cultivate. As for the cultivation technique that Yang Feng mentioned, they did not even listen to it, because at that time, all of their eyes and minds were already occupied by the immortal stones!


    Yang Feng turned around and glanced at Zhang Lu, only to see that Zhang Lu was also staring dumbly in front of him. He only recovered after a long while, and then to Yang Feng, "Alright, let''s go back.


    After Yang Feng heard this, he nodded his head. He had already achieved his goal for coming here, so there was no need for him to worry about other matters. Then, the three of them returned to Shuang Qing City. After staying for a few days, Yang Feng brought Zhang Fei back to the Xijiang Miao Zhai.


    Originally, according to the plan, Yang Feng would either accompany Guo Meimei to see his parents or go back with him. But before the plan was completed, Yang Feng received a call from Guo Xiaotian, telling him to quickly head to Tianjing City. It was an extremely important mission.


    Yang Feng naturally couldn''t not go to Guo Xiaotian''s summoning, so he could only delay the time needed to accompany Guo Meimei and Dongfang Xue to see the parents, but Guo Meimei and Dongfang Xue did not care at all. They knew that Yang Feng also had some important matters to attend to, so they could only wait for Yang Feng to finish what he needed to do before doing anything.


    Yang Feng allowed Guo Meimei and the other two to cultivate diligently at Xijiang Miao Zhai''s place, while he himself flew towards the direction of Tianjing City. When he was on his way to the South End Mountain, Yang Feng casually went to the Tomb of the Dead and passed a few hundred immortal stones to Yang Tian. Yang Tian was currently in the late stage of the Body Refinement Realm, and was at the critical point of his progress to the Spirit Severing Stage. He was just worrying about not having enough spirit energy to break through, he never thought that Yang Feng would actually deliver him such a good thing in time!


    Yang Tian was also a cultivation madman. After obtaining such a good item, he immediately went into closed door cultivation. Yang Feng did not stay in the grave of the living dead anymore. Although had loved him a lot and thus returned here, but in his heart, Yang Feng did not want to come to the Yang family, nor did he wish to see the Yang family. In order to avoid meeting the Yang family, Yang Feng left behind the Immortal Stones.


    After Yang Feng arrived at the The Nine Divisions of National Security''s base, he found Guo Xiaotian. Since the last time Guo Xiaotian separated from him, he had always been at the The Nine Divisions of National Security''s base. He did not cultivate in seclusion, but instead drilled the group of people from the Heaven Group in The Nine Divisions of National Security! Of course, Guo Xiaotian was not punishing them, he was purely enhancing their strength, and the people from the Heaven Group also understood that Guo Xiaotian was helping them, so although he was being drilled very miserably, they did not complain!


    However, there was one thing that made Guo Xiaotian extremely unsatisfied, and that was, the last time Yang Feng went to Mongolia, he did not call him! He knew that this matter was told to him by someone else, and from understanding it to others, he found out that this matter was actually done by Yang Feng. This made Guo Xiaotian very unhappy, because such a high-profile matter could not be missed by him! Yang Feng''s actions were unforgivable!


    Therefore, the moment Guo Xiaotian saw Yang Feng, he had to first bring Yang Feng to his secluded cultivation to compete with him. He wanted to teach Yang Feng a lesson, but the final result made Guo Xiaotian feel extremely depressed! Guo Xiaotian''s Great Sun Divine Art and Yang Feng''s Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique were in the same realm, so it could be said that they were evenly matched in terms of physical strength, but Yang Feng''s cultivation had reached the aurine stage in such a short period of time, and Guo Xiaotian''s cultivation was still at the early Foundation Establishment stage, so the result was obvious. Guo Xiaotian lost miserably in the end!


    In order to make up for Guo Xiaotian''s dissatisfaction, Yang Feng immediately took out a few hundred immortal stones and gave it to Guo Xiaotian. As soon as Guo Xiaotian touched the immortal stones, he could feel the strong Yin energy coming from the immortal stones, and immediately became happy. He wrapped the immortal stones in his Immortal Qi and quickly went into closed door training, and as for the mission, he was told by the Chairman Gu to find Chairman Gu, because he was the one who informed Yang Feng.


    As a result, Yang Feng went to Chairman Gu''s office again. Li Si and Wang Jian were both there, Yang Feng remembered that Chi Zheng had told him to give some of the immortal stones to Ying Zheng, so he told Wang Ba to bring Ying Zheng around ten thousand fist-sized crystals. At this point, all of the crystals in Yang Feng''s Black Tortoise Sacred Ring were already sent out, the only things left were a few mountain-like, complete immortal stones.


    After Wang Ba brought the crystal and left, Yang Feng asked the Chairman Gu what happened. He wanted to ask Yang Feng why did those countries in Russia and Eastern Europe, as well as those in Western Europe, that had always been hostile towards China, suddenly expressed their support for China after he and Barmu had made such a declaration. This caused the three countries in Eastern China to fail in their attempts to attack China!


    This matter had already been held in Chairman Gu''s heart for a very long time. There were many times that he wanted to ask Yang Feng about it, but now that he had met with Yang Feng, Chairman Gu did not ask him about it in the end.


    The Chairman Gu said to Yang Feng, "Didn''t I tell you last time that we had already sent people to clean up the people who were causing trouble in the northwest of China and the southwest. Things were going very smoothly in the beginning, the problems in the southwest have already been resolved, but some trouble has occurred in the northwest.


    After Yang Feng heard Chairman Gu''s words, he secretly thought in his heart, just what kind of powerful strength does northwest China have?! It could actually defeat Great Qin General s with the lowest cultivation level, who were at the early Aurous Core stage!


    Yang Feng felt that it was somewhat inconceivable. With the Great Qin General''s strength, she was unrivalled in the mortal world, how could she return empty-handed? Powerful strength? Unless the unknown power was also that of the Cultivator, how could it possibly match up to him?


    Thinking about it here, Yang Feng felt that it was necessary for him to take a trip northwest to see what kind of strong power was hindering the things China wanted to do!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    He first told his brothers that he was sorry, because tomorrow was the weekend. The rat said it was going to explode, but the electricity had been cut twice in the past few days, making it impossible for the rat to prepare ten chapters of manuscripts. Mouse did his best. If he couldn''t get ten chapters in a day, then he could get ten chapters in two days on a weekend. Thank you brothers for your support!

 C256 Foreign Cultivators

    After Yang Feng heard the Chairman Gu''s words, he secretly thought, just what kind of powerful strength exists in the northwest of China that is obstructing China''s progress! Yang Feng thought that if it was a power that was even stronger than the Great Qin General, then there was nothing else other than the Cultivator!


    Yang Feng considered whether this was done by Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Mount Shu Sword Sect, Kunlun Faction and the rest, because the things that Yang Feng had helped Hua Xia to do, in some ways, was to increase Hua Xia''s luck. And if they couldn''t obtain the luck and hundreds of schemes, they would obviously do something to hinder him.


    Therefore, Yang Feng turned to Chairman Gu and said, "According to what you have said, this time, the trouble might be a little big. Let me personally take a look at it!"


    After the Chairman Gu heard Yang Feng''s words, he said, "Are you the only one going?! Was there any danger?! Bring some Great Qin General s with you?! "


    After Yang Feng heard what the Chairman Gu said, he laughed and said, "You don''t have to worry about that, I know what I''m doing." After Yang Feng finished speaking, he disappeared from Chairman Gu''s office in a flash.


    Once Yang Feng left the Chairman Gu''s office, he flew towards the northwest region of China. The reason why he went there by himself was not because he was blindly confident, but because if an existence like the Great Qin General was defeated and defeated by him, there was no need for him to bring them there. It was just an increase in casualties, it would be better if he went there alone, even if there really was a powerful existence, if he could not beat them, it would be easier for him to escape!


    Of course, this was only a one-sided consideration by Yang Feng. He would only know what the situation was like after arriving at the place, so he increased his speed and flew towards the northwest direction.


    Very quickly, Yang Feng arrived above the skies northwest of China. Looking down at the boundless desert, Yang Feng slowly landed on the desert, then used his spirit perception to scout around. Before he came here, Yang Feng had already found out from the Chairman Gu that he met a strong obstructing force when he was trying to annihilate the separatists in this desert and desert.


    When he first formed the golden core, his spiritual sense was able to scan a radius of a kilometer. However, he destroyed his own golden core and lost his cultivation, although his spiritual sense had not disappeared, it was still at this level, and now that he had formed the even more powerful Nine Revolving Yin Yang Golden Pellet, his spiritual sense was able to scan a radius of two kilometers!


    However, it was fortunate that Yang Feng was fast enough. After circling the desert and the desert once, Yang Feng finally found a place that was emitting energy waves!


    When Yang Feng arrived at that place, he found himself on a small hill in the vast desert. The energy that was emitting from that hill was extremely obscure, but this energy was more masculine. After Yang Feng cultivated in the Nine Suns Divine Art, no matter if it was the masculine or feminine energy, he could feel them very keenly. Thus, although the energy that it emitted was obscure, it was still discovered by Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng enveloped himself with his spirit sense on top of the hill as he began to inspect the situation inside the hill. What surprised Yang Feng was that inside the hill, there was actually an extremely vast space, and there were actually thousands of people moving around inside it.


    Yang Feng knew that this was definitely one of the bases of the separatists from the northwest of China. However, what made Yang Feng curious was that those thousands of people at the bottom of the hill were all ordinary people. Even if they had the most advanced weapons, they still wouldn''t be a match for the Great Qin General.


    And the only thing that would cause Great Qin General to retreat in defeat would be the person who would emit energy waves at the very bottom of this space! Yang Feng walked around the small hill, and realised that there were no entrances, there must be some sort of mechanism. Yang Feng stopped looking for entrances, and directly used the earth escape technique and entered the space below the hill.


    Yang Feng''s guess was not wrong. This was indeed the base of operations for the separatists of Northwest China. Furthermore, it was the last base of operations for them. The only base left was preserved because of that powerful existence.


    This base was brightly lit, all sorts of modern facilities were perfect, and there were armed separatists patrolling everywhere, Yang Feng had entered from the shadows, so no one noticed. The expression in Yang Feng''s eyes when he looked at these separatists was filled with an inexplicable sense of fanaticism. He knew that these people were all extreme terrorists!


    Yang Feng did not have any good feelings towards this kind of person, furthermore, these people did not have any similar appearances to the Chinese. These people''s ancestors all moved in from the Western countries, but it was fine as long as they moved in, but they still had to cause trouble in order to split the vast Northwest of China apart, that was something that he could not forgive!


    Although Yang Feng wasn''t a cruel and bloodthirsty person, leaving these people in the world was still a disaster, so Yang Feng secretly took out the Demonic Knife that he hadn''t used for a long time. Since the last evolution of the Demonic Knife, the snow-white blade had already turned dark red, and its body had become even more straight. The previous arc had already disappeared, and the width of the blade had also increased a little, making the entire blade look even more enchanting and perfect!


    Yang Feng held the Demonic Knife in his hand and hid himself in the darkness, silently reaping the lives of those separatists. The Demonic Knife''s current power had increased by a lot as well. Not only was it more sharp, its ability to suck out blood and devour souls was even stronger as well. Yang Feng used the Demonic Knife to lightly scratch across the bodies of the split people, and immediately, those split people''s heads were separated from their bodies. Furthermore, all of their blood and soul were absorbed by the Demonic Knife, becoming the energy of the evolution of the Demonic Knife.


    As there were a lot of people patrolling in this underground base, and it was very frequent too, Yang Feng was already very careful. He had reaped the lives of every single separatist with the help of his Nanming fire, but in the end, as the number of people in the base grew fewer, he was still discovered.


    The terrorists in the base, upon realizing that the number of people in the base was decreasing, they immediately started to panic. Very soon, the entire base was gathered together. Yang Feng realised that this was the place where all these terrorists were gathered at. He used his spirit sense to check out the place where energy undulations were coming from, and after finding the place, Yang Feng no longer bothered to hide himself, and directly appeared in front of the terrorists.


    Yang Feng''s appearance immediately caused a wave of commotion, after that, dense firepower started shooting towards Yang Feng, like AK47s, M56s, shoulder-fired rockets, hand grenades and the like all started flying towards Yang Feng, and for a moment, the sounds of gunshots and explosions sounded one after another!


    The terrifying clansmen thought that Yang Feng would definitely be killed, and so they laughed out loud. But when the dust finally settled, they saw that Yang Feng was still standing right in front of them, and under Yang Feng''s feet, the bullets that had been piled up were now a foot thick.


    The separatists looked at Yang Feng as if he was a monster, then suddenly, one of them ran towards him. There was a stone door there, and when he pressed on a mechanism on the stone door, it slowly opened!


    Yang Feng knew that the person had gone to notify the strong existence inside the stone door, but it fit Yang Feng''s wishes, so Yang Feng did not try to stop him. However, these people in front of him must still be eliminated! Yang Feng held the Demonic Knife in reverse and then slashed horizontally. After that, a black flash of a blade shot out from the Demonic Knife like a bolt of lightning, straight towards the thousand plus people who were split up into two groups!


    Before they could even react, they were swallowed up by the black blade lights of the Demonic Knife, turning into bones! After finishing all these, Yang Feng walked towards the stone door. When the man who opened the stone door saw the terrifying scene before, he was so frightened that he immediately went limp on the ground, and when Yang Feng walked to him, he realised that he no longer had any Qi!


    Yang Feng did not care about whether that person was dead or alive, and slashed with his blade, once again releasing a black blade light, which shattered the stone door that was still slowly rising up. Yang Feng was curious, what exactly was going on with that powerful existence that was emitting energy fluctuations? He actually didn''t react at all when he made such a big commotion outside, and didn''t even come out. Maybe that person did not sense it, and still went to notify him?


    The stone door was broken by Yang Feng and the situation inside was exposed. The space inside was not very large and with a glance, it was possible to see the situation inside clearly.


    Yang Feng saw a person sitting cross-legged inside the stone door. He wore a white robe and his entire head was also covered with white cloth. Only a pair of eyes remained.


    Seeing his attire, Yang Feng immediately recognized him. This was the attire of the Arabs in the Middle East, but why would there be an Arab in this terrifying base?!


    Moreover, this Arab was holding a black book in his hands. From the black book, there was a white light emitting. After the white light was emitted from the black book, it was absorbed by the Arab!


    From the way he cultivated, as well as the energy fluctuations coming from his body, Yang Feng had confirmed this point, and that person''s cultivation was extremely high. Yang Feng had initially confirmed that person''s cultivation, according to the classification in the Chinese Cultivation World, he should be at the late stage of the Divine Tribulation Realm!


    After Yang Feng confirmed his cultivation, he thought that it was no wonder that the Great Qin General would return with a low defeat, it was because his cultivation was so high! However, this level of cultivation was no longer a threat in Yang Feng''s eyes, so Yang Feng was prepared to kill off the Cultivator of this foreign race!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    If there were no surprises, then there would be five of them.

 C257 Strange Black Book

    Yang Feng also never thought that he would actually be able to meet an Arab Cultivator here, and one that had such a high cultivation level. No wonder he was able to force the Arab Great Qin General to return in defeat. Although there were a lot of Great Qin General s, they were all at aurine stage. When facing a cultivator at the late stage of the Divine Tribulation Realm, the majority of them were useless, as there was only a difference of one realm between heaven and earth, let alone the difference of so many realms!


    However, Yang Feng also noticed that the Cultivator of the foreign race seemed to be severely injured, and was currently in closed door training, while Yang Feng guessed that although he had defeated many other Great Qin General, he had still been severely injured by them. It was precisely because of this that he needed to close door training, and it was precisely because of this, that the foreign Cultivator did not appear.


    Yang Feng did not delve too deeply into how he got injured, but seeing that this foreign Cultivator was actually using a black leather book to treat his injuries made Yang Feng feel very strange. Furthermore, Yang Feng also discovered that the black leather book was emitting a little light that was a type of energy that he was very familiar with, which made him very confused as he had never felt this kind of energy before.


    Yang Feng only thought about it for a while before realizing that he had encountered such an energy before! That was the holy power that the Pope used in his battle with the Pope! What this foreign Cultivator had absorbed from that black leather book was actually holy energy! Yang Feng was startled when he thought of this, thinking that this Cultivator of another race could also be someone from the Church?!


    If this Cultivator was a member of the Church, then they would have really been eradicated. The Church deliberately wanted to expand their forces, and during the two wars that the Blood Tribe had launched, the Church had taken the opportunity to form a crusade to spread the teachings of the Church to China.


    In the beginning, the Crusaders had made great achievements, and at that time, the figures of missionaries could be seen everywhere on the Chinese mainland, winning over many believers. But the good news did not last long. At this time, the Dao Gate of Chinese Cultivation World struck. China was the foundation of the two great sects and the buddhist luck. How could they let these western sects interfere and take away the destiny of China? Hence, they joined together to drive out the influence of the Holy See.


    Yang Feng was not clear about this history, and no one had told him about it, but these things were absolutely true. At that time, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Mount Shu Sword Sect and the others had teamed up and had an intense battle with the Western Church.


    Yang Feng only deduced that this man before him was a member of the Church after he absorbed the Holy Spirit Qi from the Black Skin Book. However, what Yang Feng did not know was that this man before him was not related to the Church. From his dressing, Yang Feng could already tell that he was an Arab, and among the Arabs, he believed in Islam!


    In addition, there was also a Judaism, and these three sects were similar to the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s. The relationship between the Mount Shu Sword Sect s and the Kunlun Faction s were similar, and all of them squeezed together for their own interests. However, if they had the same interests, they could still cooperate.


    However, the difference was that the Christian Church and the Arabs wanted to expand their influence to China, because China had the largest population in the world. Even if they had a small number of believers, that would still bring them huge benefits, but Judaism was relatively weak, so it only developed in the Middle East and did not expand its influence to China!


    The Christian organization of the Holy See, the Crusade, ended in defeat. Islam also wants to expand its influence towards China, but they do not dare to do so openly. They are afraid of being driven away by the Chinese Cultivation World, so they secretly controlled the separatists in the northwest of China to take them in as their followers, to provide them with weapons and power, and to secretly give them the followers of Islam!


    It was just that Islam was very secretive when doing these things, and the followers so far were all minorities in northwest China, so they had not developed to a Chinese believer yet, and the Chinese Cultivation World had never treated those who emigrated to northwest China as Chinese people, so he did not care what sect they actually belong to, and allowed Islam to develop in northwest China, establishing many mosques, and developing a large number of believers!


    Yang Feng did not know anything about this, but since there was an alien Cultivator, Yang Feng could not ignore it. He raised the Demonic Knife in his hand and chopped towards the alien Cultivator who was still cultivating. Yang Feng did not care about the martial arts world''s morality, attacking and shaming etc. At any rate, he had trained in the Black Ice Training Camp, so he could take advantage of the enemy''s weakness and kill him in one go!


    Yang Feng channeled all the Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art''s true qi into the Demonic Knife, causing the entire blade of the Demonic Knife to turn completely black. There was no flash of a blade as the Demonic Knife silently slashed towards the foreign Cultivator! Yang Feng had thought that his attack would definitely cut this off and lose his life, but he didn''t expect that when the Demonic Knife was about to land on that, the black leather book in that Cultivator''s hand suddenly erupted with a strong force and wrapped around that.


    The black book naturally emitted holy energy, the white holy energy not only wrapped around the Cultivator, but it also blocked Yang Feng''s attack!


    This strike of Yang Feng''s had injected all the golden core''s energy in his body into the Demonic Knife, but when he saw that there was no effect at all from the cover of the sacred energy released by the black skinned book, and even no sound was produced, it was as if he had used all of his strength to beat a person up, he had thought that he could hit someone solidly, but he didn''t expect that his attack would miss, so there was no need to mention the pain in Yang Feng''s heart!


    And just at this moment, the energy shield formed by the sacred energy was actually counterattacked by Yang Feng with a huge amount of energy. Yang Feng realized that not only did the energy contain a huge amount of Holy Energy, it also contained the power of the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art he had released with his previous attack!


    When Yang Feng felt this, he was secretly surprised in his heart. He did not expect that the black leather book in the foreign Cultivator''s hands would have this kind of effect, it could not only completely absorb his attacks, it could even increase the amount of energy he absorbed before returning to him! This kind of attack method surprised Yang Feng, but no matter if it was the holy energy or the Nine Yin Meridians, the power of the Nine Suns Divine Art was of no threat to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng held the Demonic Knife in his right hand and extended his left hand, directly aiming at the energy that was attacking him. He then saw that when the white holy energy mixed with Nine Yin Meridians hit the palm of Yang Feng''s left hand, it was absorbed into Yang Feng''s body by the powerful suction force that appeared from the palm of his left hand!


    When Yang Feng was fighting with the Pope, the Holy Energy that the Pope used to incite using various Holy Equipment was a manifestation of the solar energy, and the Holy Energy that this foreign Cultivator''s black leather book gave off was also just a form of solar energy. Yang Feng currently did not know how to control the Grand Sun Primordial Flame, but it could already absorb the solar energy directly, so he did not care about the power of Saint Force at all!


    This time, Yang Feng used all of the strength of his body. The Nine Yin Meridians in his body, as well as the energy of the Nine Suns Divine Art, were all useless to him at all. Yang Feng did not believe that the energy barrier formed by the Saint Force could block his fist!


    Although Yang Feng did not use his full strength in this punch, it was still fifty to sixty percent of his full strength. This kind of strength was enough to shatter this underground base with a single punch! However, what made Yang Feng dumbstruck was, that shield made up of holy energy was actually able to block his fist!


    Yang Feng was now very interested in that black leather book in the hands of the foreign Cultivator. He wanted to know what that black leather book was that it could actually block a punch of his strength!


    Yang Feng was very clear about the power of his punch. If not for the Holy Energy barrier created by the Black Skin Book, Yang Feng was sure that his punch would have been able to kill that Cultivator from another race. Even if he was at the late stage of the Divine Tribulation Realm, the result would have been the same!


    But his own attack was blocked, which made it difficult for Yang Feng to accept! But the only thing that made Yang Feng feel gratified was that although his fist had been blocked, the Cultivator that was wrapped in holy power had also suddenly spit out a large mouthful of blood, dyeing the white holy power''s energy barrier a large amount of red.


    Seeing that his attack still had some effect, Yang Feng''s mood improved a lot. After feeling better, he raised his fist again, preparing to attack that from another race, but this time, it wasn''t as simple as making him vomit blood. However, just as Yang Feng raised his fist to punch down, that Holy Energy barrier suddenly soared into the sky, and broke through the stone wall of the underground base, immediately flying away.


    Yang Feng looked at the Cultivator who had suddenly escaped and immediately chased after him. However, the speed of the Saint Force Barrier was simply too fast, and when Yang Feng rushed out, he could only see the shadow of the Saint Force Barrier.


    However, Yang Feng had always wanted to either do it or not, because if he did, he would have to eliminate the root and not leave any hidden dangers.


    The speed of the energy shield formed by the Saint Force was indeed very fast, but Yang Feng''s speed was not slow either. He flew directly with the power of his fleshly body, and with the support of his exceptional agility, he was able to catch up to the energy shield!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C258 The Great Prophet

    Yang Feng chased after the aura of that foreign Cultivator and headed towards the west of China. Yang Feng originally thought that the foreign Cultivator was going to escape towards the European Church, but he didn''t expect him to just hide halfway before disappearing! Yang Feng looked at the place where the Cultivator had disappeared, and realised that this was actually a country in the Arab Region of the Middle East.


    Although Yang Feng knew that this was the Middle East, he had never been to these places before, so he did not know which country he was in. However, he could see the place where the foreign Cultivator had disappeared very clearly, so he flew towards that place stealthily.


    The place where the Cultivator had disappeared to was a city surrounded by mountains. Although it was located in the tropical desert, the scenery was magnificent. After Yang Feng landed on the ground, he looked around at the typical buildings in the Middle East. The more he looked, the more he felt that this city was like a gigantic mosque.


    Yang Feng had seen mosques before in China, but the mosques in China were way inferior to the ones here. First of all, the scale could not be compared. Looking at the city like mosque, it gave off a majestic aura! Yang Feng saw that in the center of the city that was encircled by mountains, there was an even larger mosque. All the people in this city had a kind of extremely pious and zealous expression as they paid their respects to the mosque, and every single person was holding onto a black leather book that Yang Feng had seen before!


    Through his spirit sense, Yang Feng realized that all of the black leaf books that the worshippers were holding had Holy Spirit Qi in them, it was just that the Holy Spirit Qi contained within the books were extremely weak, making them hard to detect! However, Yang Feng also noticed that when the people in the city were praying, the black leather book in their hands released a very magical energy. This energy was gathering towards the center of the mosque.


    Yang Feng didn''t know what kind of energy it was, but he could feel that it was very magical. He continued walking inside, and that foreign Cultivator entered the mosque in the center of the city. At this time, Yang Feng already knew that the Cultivator of a foreign race probably had nothing to do with the Church.


    Although Yang Feng was not very clear about the teachings of the two sects and was not very clear about the differences between the two sects, he knew that there was not much of a connection between the two sects.


    Although he was sure that the relationship between the Cultivator of another race and the Holy See was not big, Yang Feng did not have a good impression of Islam. From the moment they started supporting the separatists in the northwest of China, Yang Feng thought that he would not let go of the Cultivator of another race easily.


    Until now, Yang Feng still did not know that the city he came to was the holy city of Mecca in the hearts of the Muslims. It was a place where all the Muslims had to worship everyday!


    That was why Mecca was considered the holy city to all the Islam people. Furthermore, only the pious Islamic disciples were allowed to enter, otherwise, no one would be allowed to enter the holy city!


    Mecca is the holy city of all Muslims, and the largest mosque in Mecca is the holy temple of all Muslims! The Koran of Islam clearly stipulates that murder, robbery, and armed fighting are prohibited here, so this place is also known as the Forbidden Temple!


    After several centuries of expansion, the forbidden temple had become extremely vast. Its total area reached 160,000 square meters, which could accommodate 300,000 people at the same time. At the center of the Forbidden Temple were 25 meticulously carved gates. There were seven towering towers that were nearly 100 meters tall, and between these towers were walls that were over 20 meters tall!


    From the wall to the stairs, the steps were all made of white marble. Under the rays of the sun, it was dazzling and magnificent. At night, hundreds of mercury lamps lit up the surroundings, causing the entire temple to look very solemn and solemn!


    Yang Feng was not very interested in the majesty and grandeur of the Forbidden Temple. He only wanted to find the Cultivator from another race as soon as possible and solve this problem to prevent trouble in the future. Yang Feng stealthily flew to the center of Mecca, to the forbidden temple. However, the moment his feet touched the ground, he was attacked by a very powerful energy!


    However, this attack was not launched by a human, but from the seven minarets surrounding the forbidden temple! The moment Yang Feng landed on the ground, the seven pagodas released a white light that attacked him. The white light which you emitted contained an extremely huge amount of holy energy! Seven extremely huge waves of Holy Spirit Qi attacked Yang Feng at the same time, and instantly struck Yang Feng''s body!


    Although the attack was very sudden, the sacred energy attack was not a threat to Yang Feng, so when Yang Feng sensed that the white light was infused with the sacred energy, he did not even try to dodge, and directly allowed the seven holy energy to strike him. Then, he used the three hundred and sixty-five acupoints on his body to directly absorb the seven holy energy into his body, storing it up and acting as the energy needed for the next transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique!


    After absorbing the seven white lights, Yang Feng was about to walk forward when the twenty-five doors around the forbidden temple suddenly released a white light of holy energy, and attacked Yang Feng! Although it still did not cause any damage to Yang Feng, to a certain extent, it still hindered his movements.


    Yang Feng frowned, after that he took out his Demonic Knife, he released a few rays of blade light, and struck towards the seven spire towers and the twenty-five gates. The black lightning like blade light was like a black dragon, clawing and clawing at the spire tower, and after a series of rumbling sounds, the gates and the spire tower started to shatter!


    Yang Feng knew that the reason why the doors and obelisks could automatically attack him was because they were similar to an array formation. As long as he destroyed the things that formed the array formation, the array formation would stop. Just as Yang Feng had expected, after the spires and gates shattered, the attack of the holy power was stopped.


    But this sacred temple which had been the heart of Islam for the past few centuries was destroyed by Yang Feng''s attacks! Upon hearing the rumbling sounds and seeing the spire and the gate shatter, all the Islamic disciples in Mecca screamed in fear. They had never imagined that the holy temple in their hearts would suddenly be destroyed!


    This was truly unacceptable to the Islamic disciples. They ran towards the temple in terror, wanting to know what was going on! It was at this moment that a white light suddenly rose up from the seven broken minarets within the Holy Temple. On each of the white light, there was an Arab wearing a white robe and a white cloth to cover his face!


    When the Islamic disciples in Mecca saw the seven of them appear in the sky under the white light of the holy light, they immediately fell to their knees and kowtowed. The black books in their hands were placed on their chests as they prayed non-stop.


    Yang Feng looked at the seven people who suddenly appeared, wanting to use his spirit sense to check the strength of these people, but Yang Feng had forgotten, even though the Nine Revolving Yin Yang Golden Pellet he formed was stronger than normal golden cores, it was after all only at the aurine stage level, when he used his spirit sense to check the cultivation of these people, he realised that his spirit sense was like a stone sinking into the ocean, he could not sense anything!


    Since he could not detect the cultivation levels of the seven people, Yang Feng decided that he might as well not go investigate. But from the aura the seven people gave off, Yang Feng could determine that they were very powerful, much more powerful than the Cultivator s of the foreign races that had reached the late stage of the Sky Calamity Realm! Yang Feng was able to detect the cultivation level of the Cultivator from the other races with his aurine stage, but when he investigated the seven people, he could not detect anything. Even though the seven people were standing there, Yang Feng felt that they were only in the air!


    Although the seven of them were very powerful, Yang Feng was not afraid at all. Although with his aurine stage''s cultivation, he was unable to determine their cultivations, but he could not be certain that their strengths were higher than Yang Feng''s, because Yang Feng still had the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, and this body refining cultivation technique was always known for its strong fighting capabilities. Furthermore, Yang Feng had already cultivated to the Fifth Cycle, so he believed that even if the seven of them teamed up, he would still have the strength to fight against them!


    Yang Feng saw that those seven people were also holding a black leather book in their hands, and the holy energy they were holding was much stronger than the Cultivator s of the other races. Yang Feng was already prepared to fight with those seven people, but at this time, the black leather books in their hands suddenly shone with a white light, and gathered at a single spot in the sky.


    Following that, Yang Feng saw that at the point where the seven streaks of holy energy were converging, a tear had suddenly appeared, and something that looked like a black hole appeared. However, what surprised Yang Feng was that a person actually walked out from the black hole. Although this person was also wearing a white robe, he did not have any mask on his face, and did not have a beard like the Arabs.


    After the man appeared, the seven people who were standing in mid air also knelt down, their mouths shouting a language Yang Feng did not understand, while the other Islamic disciples below became even more fanatical when they saw the man appear, and they also shouted the same language that Yang Feng did not understand!


    If Yang Feng could not understand this phrase, then he would be considered a "great prophet"!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    There were still two chapters left today, and Lao Shu had finally come out. Thank you for your support, brothers!

 C259 Power of Faith

    Yang Feng did not know what the seven people in the sky and the Muslims on the ground were shouting about, nor did he know who the person who walked out of the black hole was, but the person''s Qi was much stronger than the seven people he mentioned. From the moment he appeared, Yang Feng felt a strong pressure pressing down on him, causing him to have difficulty breathing!


    Yang Feng was secretly surprised in his heart, he never thought that this person would actually be so powerful, just his aura was enough to make him feel that it was difficult to breathe! Yang Feng didn''t dare to believe his own feelings, because even when he faced Shi Feixuan last time, Yang Feng and Zhao Wuji did not have such a feeling. Even his grandfather and Guo Xiaotian did not have such a strong aura!


    To be able to suppress Yang Feng like this just by relying on his aura, this white gowned person was the first! Yang Feng guessed the identity of this person. Yang Feng could tell from the passionate shouts of the seven people and all the Muslims on the ground that this person must be very important. Otherwise, it would not have caused such a commotion!


    What Yang Feng was thinking was not wrong, this person was indeed an important figure in Islam, because he was the founder of Islam, Mohammad!


    Mohammad was born in the city of Mecca, and this place was called the Holy City because they wanted to commemorate him. He was the greatest person in the hearts of all the Muslims, and was even known as the greatest prophet. This was because Mohammad had predicted a lot of things for the Arabs, and these things were all accomplished later on, so he was called the greatest prophet.


    Mohammad''s life was also very legendary. Although he was born in Mecca, he became an orphan at the age of six, and could be said to have grown up in poverty and loneliness. When he was forty years old, he was still a very ordinary person, but after forty years old, he suddenly announced that he was chosen by the world''s only God, Allah.


    Most of the Arabs were infidels, and they believed in many gods, so there was a great deal of disagreement between them over their beliefs, and because problems of faith often led to huge wars. However, right at this moment, Mohammad claimed to all the Arabs that he was chosen by the world''s only God, that he created Islam and spread teachings!


    had once been driven out of Mecca, but slowly, his actions became more and more unusual. Every single thing he said became true, and everything he wanted to do was realized, so that was why the number of Arabs following him increased. In the end, Islam became the largest sect in the Arab Region!


    The teachings and teachings of the Islam created by Mohammad were all recorded in the Koran. Every Muslim had one, and every day, they would hold this scripture of Islam and pray for the blessing of God Allah!


    Islam was founded with a large number of believers, and through centuries of development, Islam has become a sect that can rival the Christian faith of the Holy See.


    However, it was said that Mohammad had passed away a few centuries ago. No, it should be said that he had been summoned by a true god and went to heaven, becoming a god. And in the Islamic teachings later on, they also treated Mohammad as a god!


    Today, the Holy Temple suddenly shattered, causing all of the Muslims in the city of Mecca to be terrified. They thought that their true body, Allah, was enraged, and wanted to abandon them! But right after that, seven people who had been following the Great Prophet Mohammad suddenly appeared, and then the Great Prophet descended onto the world. This made these Islamic disciples become even more crazed, and they became even more fanatical, continuously kowtowing to Mohammad and his few followers in the sky while shouting out Mohammad''s name!


    As for the fanaticism of the Muslims, Yang Feng had no interest in understanding them. Right now, he only wanted to know the identity of this strong foreign Cultivator and whether or not she could defeat him in a battle. Other than that, Yang Feng was not thinking about anything else!


    That''s right, Mohammad was a Cultivator, Yang Feng thought so in his heart. Although those fanatical Islamic disciples thought that Mohammad was already a god, but in Yang Feng''s eyes, he was just a strong Cultivator from another race!


    What Yang Feng was curious about was, why were these Islamic Cultivator s so powerful when they were both cultivators of Holy Spirit Realm, and why were there no such strong people in the Church of Holy Light? Actually, it was not that there were none, it was just that Yang Feng had not met them yet.


    Mohammad walked out of the black hole and stood in the air. A light breeze blew against his white robes and coupled with his face that was far more handsome than an Arab''s, he really did look like a celestial being. In his left hand was a black book. It was naturally the first Koran!


    It was said that the Ancient Orchid Scripture in Mohammad''s hands was bestowed to him by the True God Anla. Not only did it contain a powerful holy power, it also contained the faith power of the entire Islamic faith! The power of faith was similar to the destiny of China. It was something that was illusory, but it was a real thing.


    What the various sects of Chinese Cultivation World were fighting for was destiny, but what the other sects of the West were fighting for was the power of faith! However, the power of faith is much better to fight for than luck, because as long as your believers sincerely believe in you and pray to you everyday, then you can obtain the power of faith. However, luck is illusory and intangible.


    However, luck was much stronger than faith energy. This was also the reason why both Christianity and Islam wanted to develop their influence in Hua Xia. They wanted to share their luck with Hua Xia, but unfortunately, they failed every time.


    Mohammad was an alien Cultivator who cultivated in Sacred Energy, and just like what he said when he founded the Islamic Sect, he was someone who was chosen by the True God Anla to spread the teachings of the True God Anla, making people believe in him. Although he did not know who the True God Anla was, when Mohammad was 40 years old, the teachings of the True God Anla and the method to cultivate Saint Force appeared in his head.


    Due to Mohammad''s hardship when he was young, he was also a person who was unwilling to be ordinary. With such an opportunity, he naturally had to seize it, and thus, he used this opportunity to create the Islamic religion and gather faith energy for the True God Allah.


    The method for Islam to gather the power of faith was very simple, it was each person''s Ancient Orchid Scripture. Those believers of Islam only needed to pray to the Ancient Orchid Scripture every day, and that way, there would be the power of faith to be transferred through the Ancient Orchid Scripture in the followers'' hands to the Ancient Orchid Scripture in Mohammad''s hands. However, the power of faith in Mohammad''s hands would be transferred to the real An La who didn''t know where she was!


    This is the same way that Christianity collects the power of faith, which is also a Bible for every believer, and which is transmitted through the Bible to those who hold the first Bible, and which, of course, is transmitted to the Lord God who is the Christian believer.


    In the legends, Mohammad had already been summoned by the True God Anla and became a god. Actually, this was just a legend, how could the strongest Cultivator be killed that easily?


    Other than his seven followers, no one else knew that Mohammad was in Mecca City. Even the descendants of Mecca, the ruler of the city, were not aware, and Mohammad, who was hiding behind them, would often send down a few oracles or create some miracles. This way, the Arabs would believe in the True God Allah even more and the more faith energy he gathered, the more benefits he would get from the True God Allah!


    The reason why Islam supported those separatists in the northwest of China to spread the teachings of Islam amongst those separatists was also because they were instructed by Mohammad to recruit believers. Their goal was not only to increase the number of believers and absorb more faith energy, but also to gain some luck from China.


    The person who spat blood from Yang Feng''s punch earlier and was then chased away was one of Mohammad''s descendants. When he escaped back to Mecca, Mohammad had already known about it. Mohammad ordered his seven followers to attack Yang Feng, but what he did not expect was that Yang Feng was not even injured by the attack of the Holy Spirit Qi, and he could even absorb the Holy Spirit Qi!


    At that time, Mohammad already knew that Yang Feng was a Cultivator of China, a type of person that the True God Anla had told him to be wary of, but he actually saw that Yang Feng was not that strong. Other than being able to absorb the Holy Spirit Qi that was a little strange, his strength was not even as strong as the seven of his followers!


    Therefore, Mohammad decided to reveal himself. He wanted to personally kill Yang Feng, because not only would this strengthen his supreme position in the hearts of the believers of Islam, it would also allow him to gather even more faith energy in the future!


    The reason why Mohammad created Islam was to gather the power of faith for the true God An La. For this purpose, Mohammad could be said to have thought of everything he could, and now that there was an opportunity for him to gather more of the power of faith, Mohammad naturally would not give it up!


    Mohammad looked down at Yang Feng who was hidden on the ground, looked down at him with a haughty attitude, and then shook the Ancient Orchid Scripture in his hand. Then, a vast and boundless white sacred energy surged towards Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C260 Solitary Fighting of the Seven Aces

    Mohammad was using this opportunity to show the world the power of Islam, allowing more people to believe in Islam. This way, he would be able to absorb more believers, and gain more faith!


    However, people with great powers like them were not allowed to appear in front of ordinary people, this was the rule of all cultivators, the Chinese Cultivation World had this rule, and the sects in the West had the same rule, but why did Mohammad go against this rule, and appear in front of ordinary people?!


    The West was also one of the three great sects, Christianity, Islam and Judaism. In terms of power, Christianity was the most powerful, Judaism the weakest, and Islam was the middle. However, Islam was unwilling to succumb to Christianity. It tried its best to expand its influence and had always been trying to surpass Christianity.


    However, in the past, Islam was also a rule that governed the Western world of cultivation. People with great power like Mohammad and his seven followers would never appear in front of ordinary people.


    The reason why Mohammad dared to go against the rules of the Western world of cultivation and appear in front of ordinary people and perform a miracle like this together with his seven followers was because Mohammad had accepted the command of the True God Allah. Although Mohammad didn''t understand what kind of calamity that was mentioned in the oracle, but the oracle said to let him gather the power of faith as soon as possible, and when the power of faith satisfied the True God Allah, the True God would bring him to heaven to enjoy his eternal life.


    The cultivation purpose of these Western Cultivator was the same as the cultivation of the Chinese Cultivation World, they all simply had strong powers and permanent lives. With this kind of promise, Mohammad naturally would not let go of this rare opportunity. That was why, when he saw Yang Feng appear, he had violated the rules of the Western world of cultivation and appeared in front of the ordinary people!


    When Yang Feng saw Mohammad appear, although he was extremely shocked at his power, he was even more shocked by the unnamed energy released by the black leather books in the hands of the fanatical Islamists in the entire Holy City. This was because the energy emitted by the thin lines of energy emitted by the fanatical followers of Islam was actually multiplied by several times in an instant!


    After arriving in the Holy City of Mecca, Yang Feng discovered that the black leather book in the hands of the fanatical followers of Islam was emitting a weak holy energy, along with a trace of an unknown energy. The Holy Spirit of the Black Book was absorbed by the fanatical followers of Islam. However, because the Holy Spirit of the Black Book was very weak, it would at most strengthen the bodies of the fanatical followers of Islam, making them less prone to illness. However, that strand of unknown energy was emitted from the black leather book that the fanatical believers were holding and flew towards the black leather book in Mohammad''s hands, and was then absorbed into the black leather book!


    That thread of unknown energy that Yang Feng felt was naturally the power of faith. After Mohammad appeared, those fanatical Islamic disciples saw the legendary great prophet appearing alongside the miracle. Naturally, they had even more faith in the True God Allah and Islam, which was why the power of faith that they emitted instantly increased!


    With regards to why that strand of unknown energy had been absorbed by the black leather book in Mohammad''s hands, and why that inexplicable power had suddenly surged within Mohammad after he appeared, he had no time to care. Because at this time, Mohammad had already taken the initiative to attack him!


    Yang Feng saw the black leather book in Mohammad''s hands emit a ray of white sacred energy, so he wasn''t too concerned about Sacred Energy''s attack before, but Mohammad was a person that was stronger than himself so he had to be careful.


    Yang Feng looked at the holy energy that was attacking him, and felt that the energy inside wasn''t very large, so he stretched out his hand, preparing to absorb the holy energy. However, he didn''t expect that when the holy energy reached Yang Feng, it suddenly exploded, turning into specks of white light, and then engulfed Yang Feng''s surroundings.


    Although this change was sudden, Yang Feng who had experienced hundreds of battles did not panic at all, because even though the white light surrounding him was formed from the explosion of the Saint Force, he did not attack Yang Feng at all, but enveloped the area around him. Such a thing actually made Yang Feng a little suspicious, because Saint Force was basically useless against him, so what did Mohammad mean by encircling him with Saint Force?


    Indeed, the holy energy did not pose any threat to Yang Feng, but the holy energy that Mohammad had released was not meant to attack him either. The holy energy that he released exploded in front of Yang Feng then turned into a white light and surrounded Yang Feng with only one goal in mind, which was to prevent Yang Feng''s invisibility from causing his whereabouts to become known, because only then would be able to show his followers how he exterminated a heathen who destroyed the holy temple!


    At first, Yang Feng did not know what Mohammad''s attack meant, but when he saw the dense crowd of fanatics surrounding him looking at him with eyes full of anger, Yang Feng already understood Mohammad''s intentions. However, since he had already revealed his tracks, Yang Feng no longer needed to hide himself and flew into the air, prepared to fight against Mohammad and his seven followers!


    Although the opponent was numerous and all of them were extremely powerful, Yang Feng was not the least bit afraid. Instead, he was full of fighting spirit! Ever since he cultivated to the fifth transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, Yang Feng had never truly encountered an opportunity to let go of this great battle. Because of the relationship between the two of them, Yang Feng and his grandfather, as well as the others, had their reservations and could not use their full strength.


    But it was different now. Facing these powerful foreign Cultivator, Yang Feng didn''t have anything to worry about. Furthermore, the cultivation of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique not only required an extremely large amount of spirit energy and energy, but also needed to be tempered through battles time and time again, because the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was originally a battle technique. Only by continuously tempering the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique in battle, would the might of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique become even greater, and the realm of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique would also increase through battles!


    Right now, there were eight experts in front of him that could let him fight, so how could Yang Feng retreat? Moreover, Yang Feng also understood in his heart that the reason Mohammad had revealed his tracks was so that he could defeat in front of those fanatical believers and increase their prestige. Although Yang Feng did not know what benefits this would bring him, Yang Feng would not let them have their way!


    Yang Feng stood in the air, looking at Mohammad and his seven followers. Of course, at this time, although Yang Feng knew that they were important figures in Islam, he still didn''t know that they were facing the founder of Islam, Mohammad. However, even if he knew, Yang Feng would still choose to fight against them!


    "You are Chinese? Why did you come to our Holy City to cause trouble? " Mohammad said to Yang Feng. Naturally, he spoke in Arabic, but what surprised Yang Feng was that he actually understood what he meant.


    Yang Feng clearly heard Mohammad speak Arabic in front of him, but what he found strange was that he could understand everything, which made Yang Feng feel somewhat surprised, but he did not think too much into it, if he could understand what they were saying, then he would exchange a few words with them. If not, they would start fighting immediately.


    "I only came here because I was following a Islamic Cultivator who went to China to cause trouble. I saw him escape here with my own eyes, so please hand him over!" Yang Feng said to Mohammad.


    Mohammad naturally knew why Yang Feng came to this place, and the person Yang Feng was chasing was precisely his grandson. He naturally would not hand over his grandson to Yang Feng for him to bring away, and in order to establish his might by killing Yang Feng, he would also let his followers believe in him even more, so he would definitely not do as Yang Feng said.


    "No matter what reason you came here, the reason you destroyed Holy City and Holy Temple is to be punished. True God''s Seven Guards, seize him!" Mohammad ordered his seven followers to attack Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng originally didn''t want to waste time talking with Mohammad and the others, but when he saw that they were about to attack, he decided to go along with Yang Feng''s plan. Seeing that some True God''s Seven Guards were attacking him, Yang Feng drew out his Demonic Knife and also rushed forward.


    If one were to use a broken book to trick or absorb believers, the True God''s Seventh Guard might be much stronger than Yang Feng. However, in terms of battle experience, the True God''s Seventh Guard was far inferior to Yang Feng!


    If one were to judge the cultivation of Mohammad''s seven followers based on the division among the Chinese Cultivation World s, they would see that they were at least at the higher levels of the Profound Immortal Realm, a level higher than Shi Feixuan, Zhao Wuji and from the Heaven Realm of China. This was also the reason why Yang Feng was unable to sense their true cultivation levels with his aurine stage.


    Mohammad''s cultivation, according to the classification given by the Chinese Cultivation World, could completely match up to the upper echelons of the Golden Immortal Realm! Furthermore, the realm where Yang Feng''s Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had reached to in the fifth circulation was also comparable to the realm of the Da Lou Golden Immortal. However, Yang Feng''s current cultivation was only equivalent to the lower levels of the Da Lou Golden Immortal, which was why he felt such pressure when facing Mohammad.


    Although they were facing seven people who were at the top-level of the Profound Immortal Stage, Yang Feng did not feel any pressure at all. This was because Yang Feng''s strength was a stage higher than the seven of them.


    In addition to this True God Seven Guards'' combat ability and experience, Yang Feng still faintly held the upper hand even though he had seven of them by himself!


    However, because there was an even stronger Mohammad staring at Yang Feng like a tiger eyeing its prey, Yang Feng did not continue playing with the True God''s Seven Guards.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    "Hmm, Lao Shu has already sent out all of his saved drafts from a few days ago. It''s time for tomorrow''s chapters. Tomorrow is still the day that we can keep track of." "Even if it''s possible, I would still add more. Thank you for your support, brothers!"


    O (cd) O Brother with flowers, please cast them to the mouse, thank you!

 C261 The Power of the World

    Although the seven of his followers that Mohammad called the True God''s Seven Guards were much stronger than him, they were still weaker than him by far. Their only method of attack was to use the black book in their hands, the Islamic Scripture of Ancient Orchid, to release waves after waves of holy energy towards Yang Feng!


    The seven of them had powerful cultivations, so the Holy Spirit Qi they released was naturally powerful, but such attacks were completely useless against Yang Feng. Although the few of them had attacked at the same time and the seven powerful streams of holy energy had caused Yang Feng to panic a little, the attacks of the True God''s Seven Guards had not yet been absorbed into Yang Feng''s body.


    Although Sacred Energy was not as strong as pure solar energy, it would still be alright if he increased the amount. Yang Feng did not know how much Qi and energy it would take to cultivate the next transition, but it would definitely not be small.


    The True God Seven Guards encircled Yang Feng, and attacked him again and again. Although Yang Feng enjoyed the matter of absorbing the Holy Spirit Qi, being attacked like this always, and it would not be good for him to not make a move. Moreover, there was an even more powerful Mohammad watching from the side, so Yang Feng decided to take care of these seven people first.


    Through the attacks of the seven guards from before, Yang Feng already knew that although the cultivation levels of the seven of them were much higher than his, they were inferior to him in terms of overall strength. Furthermore, they contained an extremely huge amount of power within their bodies, so if he could absorb all the energy in their bodies, then the energy he had accumulated from the next stage of his Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique cultivation would increase by another level!


    This world was originally a world where the strong preyed on the weak. If you weren''t strong enough, you would be killed by others, and only with an even stronger power could you survive in this world, and use your own strength to protect the people you want to protect!!


    devouring the energy of others did not have any side effects for Yang Feng who was cultivating in the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, because the cultivation of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique did not differentiate between the attributes of energy and spirit energy. As long as it was energy or spirit energy, it could be used to cultivate in the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, so Yang Feng did not need to worry about there being any energy rejections after devouring other people''s energy, and it would cause her cultivation to go berserk!


    This kind of method to accumulate and cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, Yang Feng naturally made good use of it. It was precisely because of this, that when Yang Feng cultivated in the Martial Gate, he specially researched the skill of Heaven Swallowing Sun, in order to devour the energy of the powerful prehistoric beast s in the Martial Gate to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique!


    After being besieged for a long time, Yang Feng began his counterattack. The Demonic Knife in his hand hacked out continuously, and seven black lightning blade beams shot towards the True God''s Seven Guards. However, Yang Feng''s figure flashed, and one of the blade beams appeared next to one of the True God''s Seven Guards.


    Although the cultivation of the True God''s Seven Guards were incomparably strong, the defensive power of their bodies was just too low. Yang Feng easily cut open the person''s chest, stuck his claws into the person''s chest, and activated Heaven Swallowing Sun, then immediately began to extract the vast energy from the person''s body like a water pump!


    Yang Feng already knew from the base next to the northwest of China that if he were to use the energy in his body to attack, he would definitely be blocked by the strange black skinned book. However, his own physical strength was not something that the black leathered book could block, which was why he would use the Demonic Knife to send out a blade light feint.


    Yang Feng''s prediction was not wrong. The seven blade beams he had released were all blocked by the black book in the hands of the seven guards, but the great power of Yang Feng''s fleshly body was not something that the strange black book could stop. In the end, Yang Feng''s strike still succeeded.


    The Heaven-Devouring Divine Sun''s move was like a high-powered pumping machine, instantly sucking all the energy out of that person''s body, and even all the blood essence in that person''s body. All of it was sucked out by Yang Feng, and then it was absorbed into Yang Feng''s body, while that person became a dried up corpse!


    Yang Feng slowly pulled his hand out from the man''s chest, and then the man fell to the ground. This man who was comparable to a top grade Profound Immortal cultivator, had an astonishing amount of energy in his body, and Yang Feng felt very comfortable drawing so much energy from him!


    The remaining six people saw their companion turn into a dried corpse, then smashed onto the ground. After landing on the ground, with a bang, they could not react at all, other than smashing into a cloud of dust, they immediately roared out in anger. After all, they had been companions for centuries and had feelings for each other, so how could they not be angry when they saw their companion die so miserably?


    Thus, the remaining six people rushed towards Yang Feng in anger. They used all their strength to channel their holy energy, and then continued to attack Yang Feng with the scriptures in their hands. They surrounded Yang Feng, and looked like they were going to fight with Yang Feng in close quarters.


    Yang Feng really wanted them to surround him so that he wouldn''t have to spend so much effort to get rid of them one by one! Looking at the six people surrounding him, Yang Feng''s figure flashed continuously, his speed was so fast that it was hard to imagine. Flying in the air was actually as if he was on land, as if there was no difference at all.


    This was the advantage of flying with physical strength. Flying in the air was as smooth as walking on the ground! Unlike flying, he had to carefully control the energy within his body in order to maintain a flying posture. Therefore, Yang Feng''s ability to fly using his physical body was much greater. Although he was a flyer in the sky, he could still use his movement technique as if he was on the ground!


    With Yang Feng''s current strength, the spiral nine shadow movement technique could already create many illusions and clones. With a flash of Yang Feng''s body, one after another Yang Feng appeared beside the remaining six True God''s Seven Guards, dodging their holy attacks. Then, in the same way as before, he extended his claws into the six people''s chests, instantly extracting their energy and turning them into dry corpses, before landing gently on the ground!


    All of this happened in the time it takes for a spark to fly off a piece of flint. Yang Feng pushed his physical body''s speed to the limit, swiftly eliminating the remaining six people, then stood in the air and looked at the somewhat stunned Mohammad!


    Mohammad was indeed stunned, he knew the strength of the True God''s Seven Guards. Even though there was a huge difference in strength between the two of them, in his view, they were still a hundred times stronger than Yang Feng. Using one was more than enough to deal with Yang Feng, not to mention the seven of them attacking Yang Feng at the same time!


    But what Mohammad could not believe was that in less than half a minute, his seven followers were actually killed by someone like that! Moreover, all their energy had been extracted and turned into dried corpses. This caused his heart to burn with an intense rage while he stared blankly!


    These seven people who had followed him at first had helped him a lot, absorbed hundreds of millions of followers for him, obtained a large amount of faith energy for him, and followed him for a few centuries. was really furious when he saw that they had become dried corpses just like that!


    Mohammad was stunned, the fanatics in Mecca were all dumbfounded! Everyone''s mind was blank. They could not believe that what was happening before them was real!


    The fanatical believers of Islam all knew about the True God''s Seven Guards, because they were the first people to follow the Great Prophet, and all of them possessed extremely powerful powers. They were second only to Mohammad, someone who they believed to be below the Divine Spirit.


    These fanatical followers of Islam, because their faith in the True God was simply too fanatical, they believed that Mohammad, who was chosen by the True God An, as well as the Seven Guards who followed Mohammad were all invincible and undefeatable!


    When these fanatical believers saw Yang Feng appearing in the Holy City, and then, the True God Seven Guards teamed up and surrounded him to kill him, they were basically certain that Yang Feng would be killed by the invincible True God Seven Guards very quickly. However, they didn''t expect that in less than a minute, the incomparably powerful True God Seven Guards would turn into ice-cold corpses in their hearts!


    At the start, they were crazily cheering for the True God''s Seven Guards. However, the cheers came to a halt when the True God''s Seven Guards turned into corpses. It was as if invisible hands had grabbed onto the neck of these fanatical believers, preventing them from making any sound!


    At the same time, all the people from the entire world who saw this scene were all shocked by Yang Feng''s powerful strength. They looked at Yang Feng as if he was a demon god!


    And the reason why what happened at Mecca was known by the entire world, could only mean that Mohammad reaped what he sowed! His original goal was to use this opportunity to spread the message of the strength of Islam and then absorb more believers and believers. Thus, when he displayed his miracles and appeared in the holy city of Mecca, he had already allowed his descendants in the Arab region to use the satellite to spread what had happened in the holy city of Mecca to the entire world!


    What Mohammad did not expect was that his actions did not allow the entire world to see the power of Islam, but allowed the entire world to see the shocking might of Yang Feng. It could be said that he had smashed his own foot with a stone!


    However, things had already gotten to this point, there was no use for Mohammad to regret it, he could only save face by killing Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you yesterday NIWEI 309 brother screen gift, thank you for your support, you are too cool!


    Also thanks to the Dragon King of the East Sea for his gift, you are also very handsome!


    The brothers who gave the mouse gifts were the most handsome!

 C262 Grand Judgement

    Mohammad never thought that he would take this opportunity to proclaim the power of Islam, but in the end, he had shown the world Yang Feng''s power! And at the cost of seven of his followers becoming desiccated corpses, this caused Mohammad to be completely enraged, and he roared in his heart that he must completely and thoroughly kill Yang Feng!


    Mohammad''s descendants had broadcasted what had happened in the Sacred City''s Mecca to the entire world via satellite. The people of the entire world had naturally also seen what had happened there. The Chairman Gu of China also saw this matter from the television. He knew that Yang Feng was going to the northwest region of China to investigate about the separatists there, but he never thought that Yang Feng had actually gone to the Holy City of Mecca.


    However, Chairman Gu was not stupid. After pondering for a moment, he knew that the reason Yang Feng went to the Sacred City''s Mecca was definitely because those separatists in the northwest of China were related to Mecca''s people. Watching Yang Feng killing seven people in the blink of an eye, Chairman Gu was extremely excited.


    And seeing that Yang Feng had gone to Mecca, the Chairman Gu knew that the matter of northwest China had been resolved. Thus, he immediately ordered his army to head to the northwest region of China and completely settle the matter there. He wanted to stabilize the interior of China so that they would have more energy to devote themselves to things that would make China even more powerful.


    When the leaders of the countries controlled by the werewolves in Russia and Eastern Europe, as well as the countries controlled by the Strigoi in Europe saw this, they were also very concerned. This was because, to the Strigoi, Yang Feng was their holy son while to the werewolves, Yang Feng was their Young Master.


    In addition, the other three countries that were concerned about this matter were naturally the United States and Japan. The reason why the United States viewed China as an enemy was because it was afraid that China''s strength would affect the global hegemony of the United States, and because of that, when the leaders of Japan and China saw the news on TV, they started to act.


    The Prime Minister of Japan was looking for his island nation''s most mysterious Great Yin Yang Master. The Yin Yang Master was the most mysterious existence in Japan, and similarly, they were people with great power. Thus, when he saw that the Arabs and the Chinese had such powerful people who could fly in the sky and flee the earth, he could only go and seek help from these Great Yin Yang Master s.


    The President of the United States was looking for a member of the Holy See. Although the Pope was at the European Vatican, which was the headquarters of the Church, the Church did not have much influence in Europe. The Church''s main influence was in the United States. No matter which ruling party was in power, the most fundamental backer would be the Church. Therefore, when the President of the United States saw this, he went to the Church to seek their help.


    The reason the island nation of Japan and the United States were seeking help was naturally to have the Yin Yang Master and the Church send out their strong warriors to kill off the Arab and Chinese strong warriors. Such a strong person was a potential threat to them because it was too easy to kill such strong people.


    Mohammad and Yang Feng were naturally unaware of what was happening in the world. The two of them were currently looking at each other, but they were not looking at each other with feelings in their veins. Mohammad''s eyes seemed to shoot fire as he glared at Yang Feng, while Yang Feng merely looked at him calmly.


    The two didn''t choose to attack first. They were waiting for the opponent to attack first and then they would find their own weaknesses to attack. Mohammad continuously increased his aura, and also fiercely attacked Yang Feng from all angles, in an attempt to suppress Yang Feng with his aura, causing him to be distracted, which gave him the chance to take care of Yang Feng. But what surprised Mohammad was how calm Yang Feng was under his powerful aura!


    Logically speaking, Mohammad''s cultivation was much higher than Yang Feng''s, with such a great advantage, he should have launched an attack on Yang Feng like a torrential storm, and shattered the soul Yang Feng killed, but he did not, the reason being simple, was that the powerful strength Yang Feng displayed just now made him not confident of killing Yang Feng. He knew how powerful the strength of his seven followers were, that it would take him a lot of effort to defeat the seven of them together, yet Yang Feng had only used less than a minute to kill them, which made Mohammad doubt whether he could kill Yang Feng or not!


    The reason why Mohammad did not dare to take the initiative to attack was because Yang Feng had no use for his attacks. Furthermore, he could absorb the energy of the holy energy, which was a taboo for Mohammad, as his methods of attack usually relied on releasing the holy energy. If this were to happen, his most powerful attack would be useless against Yang Feng.


    At this moment, Mohammad started to regret that he was not like the Church, who nurtured a group of powerful Holy Knights, who only nurtured seven followers who could only unleash Holy Spirit Attack, and who could only use the Holy Divine Ancient God Anla''s Ancient God Scripture in their hands, who could only use Holy Spirit Attack, and did not have any other methods to attack!


    In the past, when he used his Saint Force to deal with the infidels, he would always be successful. Every time he was attacked, his soul would be shattered into ashes! But who would have thought that they would meet a monster like Yang Feng that was not afraid of holy energy attacks and could absorb holy energy!


    Therefore, Mohammad did not dare to act rashly. He was afraid that if he acted, he would end up like his seven pursuers, and that would be bad! Mohammad didn''t want to die. He was still waiting for the True God Anla''s call to take him to heaven so he could enjoy his eternal life.


    Mohammad, who did not dare to lightly attack, could only constantly increase his imposing manner, and wanted to use his powerful imposing aura to suppress Yang Feng, and let Yang Feng have a moment of absent-mindedness. This way, he would have the chance to attack Yang Feng, but what shocked Mohammad was, under his powerful imposing aura, Yang Feng still had a calm expression while looking at him, and he was simply unable to find any flaws!


    Of course, this was what Mohammad saw, but the true feelings were not like this. Yang Feng was also enduring very hard, although on the surface he looked very calm, but it was just an act on the surface. He was suppressed by Mohammad''s powerful aura until he almost couldn''t hold on anymore.


    From the very beginning, the moment Yang Feng saw Mohammad, he had already felt a huge pressure, and now, even more so, Mohammad was deliberately making it so that he could feel a powerful pressure. However, even though the pressure was growing greater and greater, Yang Feng still clenched his teeth and endured because he knew that if he showed signs of retreat at this moment, he would immediately be attacked by Mohammad!


    Yang Feng could grit his teeth and persevere against Mohammad''s powerful aura, but the fanatical Islamic believers in Mecca City did not have the strength to do so, and just now, the fanatical believers had witnessed the True God''s Seven Guards turning into dried corpses. It was when their faith had been severely damaged and they had suffered the overwhelming aura of Mohammad, how could they endure this!


    Some of the believers with stronger willpower simply fainted under Mohammad''s aura, but the fanatics with weaker willpower were more unlucky. Under Mohammad''s powerful aura, they simply could not handle it, and their heads exploded like watermelons!


    One by one, the heads of the fanatical believers exploded, and the previously holy and holy city of Mecca immediately turned bloody. After seeing this, Mohammad immediately retracted his Qi, he did not dare release his Qi.


    Because these fanatical believers were the foundation of Islam, and because he had these fanatical believers, he was able to obtain the power of faith. Without these fanatical believers, where would he gather the power of faith from?


    Mohammad withdrew his aura, and heaved a sigh of relief. It was not only the fanatical followers, Yang Feng also heaved a sigh of relief, if Mohammad had persisted on for a while longer, then Yang Feng would really be unable to take it anymore and his mind would fall into disarray, and at that time, Yang Feng would be in danger.


    Now that he had released his aura, it caused so many of his followers to die innocently. If he did not kill Yang Feng now, then the faith and idolization of his followers would definitely be greatly reduced. Therefore, Mohammad was the first to make a move!


    Mohammad threw the Koran that was bestowed by the True God Anla into the air, and then, the Koran grew larger and larger, in a blink of an eye, it had already covered the entire Mecca City. At this time, Mohammad suddenly said to Yang Feng, "God said, you are a criminal, God said, your entire body will become stiff, and you won''t be able to move an inch!"


    Yang Feng looked at the gigantic black leather book in the sky and heard Mohammad''s strange words. He suddenly felt a sense of unease, Yang Feng knew that his feelings were always very accurate, although Mohammad''s words were unfathomable, but Yang Feng still felt that it was best to be careful, thus he dodged outside the coverage of the black leather book.


    But just when Yang Feng wanted to move, he suddenly felt a very strong force binding him, causing him to not be able to move even an inch. It was just as Mohammad had said just now, his entire body became extremely stiff, and he was unable to move!


    Yang Feng was extremely shocked in his heart. He did not know what was going on, but even if he wanted to struggle free, he was still restricted by that powerful energy.


    Mohammad saw that Yang Feng was struggling in the air and knew that he had succeeded.


    That''s right, Mohammad had used the Great Judgement Technique, a sacred art passed down to him by the True God Anla. This was the first time he had used it, and what made Mohammad happy was that he had actually succeeded!


    Mohammad''s face exposed a smile, and took out a golden dagger from his bosom, walking towards Yang Feng step by step!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommendations, thank you brothers for your support!


    If there were no surprises today, there would be four of them.


    It''s already the end of the month. Bro with fresh flowers in his hands, please cast them at the mice. This month, the mice have updated quite a bit of words too. Brothers, give the rats some encouragement, thank you!

 C263 Prophets flight

    The Great Judgement Skill, this was a skill passed down to Mohammad by the True God Anla in order to reward him. The Great Judgement Technique, as its name implied, was a technique that could be compared to a person''s judgment. Moreover, when using this Great Judgement Technique, everything that was said would be carried out!


    This technique was the same as Yang Feng''s Asura Demon Eyes. Yang Feng''s Asura Demon Eyes would turn everything they saw from his Asura Demon Eyes into reality, and this Great Judgement technique was using this technique after that.


    From this point of view, this arcane skill was quite terrifying. If this arcane skill was used to judge a person and say that they would die immediately, then wouldn''t that mean that the person who was bestowed the skill would die immediately as well? In this way, as long as he possessed this skill, he would be invincible!


    Only, this arcane skill also required a powerful force to support it, and it also depended on the strength of the person who performed the arcane skill. With Mohammad''s strength, if he used this technique on an ordinary person, he would naturally be able to sentence that person to death. But if he used this Great Judgement Technique on Yang Feng, whose strength was much lower than him, then he could only sentence him to death!


    But that was enough, because what Mohammad wanted was to bind Yang Feng and then let himself be slaughtered! At first, he was worried that his technique would have no effect on Yang Feng, but what surprised Mohammad was that he succeeded. Yang Feng was bound, and could not move at all.


    Mohammad took out a golden dagger from his bosom, this dagger was also gifted to him by the True God An La, it was a divine blade with exceptional sharpness, it was truly as good as slicing mud. Holding a golden dagger, Mohammad walked towards the shocked and anxious Yang Feng with a victorious smile on his face!


    Seeing Yang Feng''s anxious face, a wave of happiness surged out from Mohammad''s heart. He liked this feeling; He liked to see his enemy die in fear and helplessness. He liked to see the unwillingness in his enemy''s eyes before he died. He hadn''t experienced this feeling for a long time, and now he finally had the chance to enjoy this feeling!


    Yang Feng was naturally extremely shocked in his heart. He did not think that Mohammad actually had this kind of ability, to actually be able to bind himself in the air and not be able to move an inch. Even if he raised all of his strength in his body, he was still unable to break free from the restraints of that invisible power.


    The worry on Yang Feng''s face was not because he was afraid of Mohammad who was holding the golden dagger, but because he was very confident in the strength of his body. With his Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique''s Fifth Cycle Senior Magus body, only an Innate Spirit Treasure could harm his body, but the dagger in Mohammad''s hand did not have any energy undulations. Although it looked very sharp, it was not a threat to him.


    The reason why Yang Feng was anxious was because not only was his body bound by that formless energy, it was also preventing him from moving at all, and was even continuously eroding the energy in his body. Yang Feng could already feel that the energy in his body was being drained bit by bit, and although the energy that he had extracted was like a hair from nine oxen to the energy in his entire body, he couldn''t really continue like this.


    When he arrived in front of Yang Feng, Mohammad slowly thrust the golden dagger in his hand towards Yang Feng''s chest. The smile on his face grew even wider, because he was looking forward to seeing Yang Feng''s despair and unwillingness in his eyes. That was the most stimulating thing to do for him!


    However, what made Mohammad suspicious was that he did not see any despair or unwillingness in Yang Feng''s eyes. His face was still only filled with anxiety, and other than that, there was no other expression. Mohammad shifted his gaze downwards. When he saw the dagger in his hand, his originally complacent smile froze!


    Mohammad looked at the sharp golden dagger in his hand that cut through iron like mud, and actually only touched Yang Feng''s chest, but did not pierce through his chest, and pierced into Yang Feng''s heart!


    Seeing this, Mohammad immediately increased his own strength, holding the golden dagger tightly in his hand, he fiercely pushed towards Yang Feng''s heart. But what shocked Mohammad was, no matter how much strength he used, even using all the Holy Energy in his body, he was still unable to make the golden dagger move even an inch!


    This time, it was Mohammad''s turn to be alarmed. He looked at Yang Feng as if he was a monster! Yang Feng being able to absorb the holy energy already made Mohammad feel that Yang Feng was a freak, but now Yang Feng had actually become an invulnerable monster! One had to know that even though his golden dagger was able to pierce through steel after a few feet, it was unable to pierce through Yang Feng''s chest!


    Looking at Yang Feng who looked like a monster, Mohammad couldn''t believe that all of this was real. He raised the golden dagger and stabbed it towards another part of Yang Feng''s chest. Mohammad used all of his strength to slowly stab at Yang Feng''s body. His entire face was twisted from shock and anger, as though he had gone crazy again and again as he stabbed his golden dagger into Yang Feng''s chest.


    Mohammad did not know how many times he had stabbed Yang Feng. When he stopped, he realized that the clothes in front of Yang Feng''s chest were already torn to shreds by him, but what made Mohammad even more frightened was, through the torn and tattered clothes, he still could see that Yang Feng''s chest was completely unharmed. There wasn''t even a speck of red light on it!


    This matter had completely terrified Mohammad, because he did not know how to deal with Yang Feng. In his heart, he suddenly wanted to ask what kind of monster Yang Feng was, not only could he absorb holy energy, he even had an invulnerable body, and what he wanted to ask was what should he do now, for the True God Anla?!


    Mohammad was also becoming anxious now, and his anxiety was because the Grand Judgement Technique he was using also had a time limit. When it was over, Yang Feng would be able to break free from the restraints, and if he could not kill Yang Feng within this time span, then he would have no chance at all, because with his current strength, he could only cast the Grand Judgement technique once, and would have to cast it again after a very long time!


    Although Yang Feng could absorb the holy energy, Mohammad knew how powerful the Ancient Orchid Scripture was. He had already absorbed for several centuries, but he had still only absorbed a small part of it, so he urged the holy energy from the Ancient Orchid Scripture to attack Yang Feng with all his might. He wanted to see how much of the holy energy Yang Feng could absorb!


    Mohammad''s motive for doing this was to push Yang Feng to his death. Wasn''t Yang Feng able to absorb the sacred energy, then he would let Yang Feng absorb it and see how much he could absorb! He believed that no matter how strong Yang Feng was, he would still be able to reach his maximum capacity. When Yang Feng was no longer able to absorb the Holy Spirit Qi, he would just release a tiny bit of Holy Spirit Qi and he would be able to explode Yang Feng!


    Wave after wave of incomparably huge sacred energy surged out from the Ancient Orchid Scripture, shooting towards Yang Feng, and then being absorbed by Yang Feng. At this time, Yang Feng was also very curious about Mohammad''s actions, he didn''t know why he actually used holy energy to attack himself even after knowing that the Holy Energy attacking team was useless!


    However, Yang Feng would not say anything to stop Mohammad, he did not want the energy that was gifted to him. Yang Feng wanted to accumulate enough energy to cultivate the next stage of Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, but he had no idea how terrifying that would be. But when he thought about how much he needed to walk in order to accumulate the energy needed to cultivate to the next transition level, he could imagine it now that he had absorbed three gigantic Orbs of prehistoric beast which had been cultivating for tens of millions of years.


    Therefore, it could be said that Yang Feng did whatever he wanted to accumulate energy. He could even do something like devouring the energy of the seven guards of the True God, let alone sending the energy over for free, so naturally, he could only accept it all! And what Yang Feng needed to do now was to think of a way to escape the restraints of that invisible power!


    Mohammad, who was constantly urging the Ancient Orchid Scripture to attack Yang Feng, became more and more anxious, because the time when his Great Judgement Technique would lose its effect was already drawing closer and closer. However, as he continued to attack Yang Feng, he did not know how many extremely huge streams of holy energy he had shot at him, but Yang Feng was like a bottomless pit that was absorbing the holy energy, and there were no signs of him being crushed to death!


    Mohammad began to use all of his strength to activate the Ancient Orchid Scripture to attack Yang Feng, and an even larger amount of holy energy began to attack Yang Feng. Until the second before his Great Judgement Technique lost its effect, he still used the Ancient Orchid Scripture to shoot out the largest amount of holy energy, and flew off into the distance!


    Mohammad was indeed afraid of Yang Feng, and Holy Energy attacks were useless. He thought that by using the Great Judgement Technique to bind Yang Feng, he would be able to kill him easily, but Yang Feng was also an invulnerable monster. He wanted to use his Holy Energy to kill Yang Feng, but he discovered that Yang Feng was simply a bottomless pit!


    Facing such a monster, even if Mohammed had the cultivation of a Great Firmament Golden Immortal, he could do nothing against him. Right now, he could no longer care about losing the faith of his followers. The most important thing was to keep himself alive! The believers could no longer develop, but if they lost their lives, then everything would be over. So the founder of Islam, Mohammad, who was known as the Great Prophet, escaped!


    After Yang Feng absorbed the last bit of the sacred energy, he suddenly felt his body loosen up, and the energy that was binding him disappeared. Yang Feng was about to retaliate, but Yang Feng saw that Mohammed had already disappeared without a trace!


    Yang Feng used his spirit sense to check around for a long time, and discovered that there was no trace of Mohammad''s presence in Mecca City.


    Yang Feng saw that he could not find Mohammad, so he did not look for him anymore. After using the Invisibility Spell, he turned around and disappeared into the sky, then flew in the direction of Hua Xia!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you so much for your support, you are really handsome! O (k _ k) O


    Thank you, Brother Chen Lie, for the diamond gift. How shiny! O (k _ k) O

 C264 Everyone knows

    Although Mohammad''s cultivation had reached the upper realm of the Great Luo Golden Immortal, his battle experience was pitifully low. With his powerful cultivation, he did not know how to apply it! Other than the Great Judgement Technique which made Yang Feng suffer, the other attacks were completely ineffective!


    Actually, with his cultivation level, adding the Ancient Orchid Scripture, even if he was unable to defeat Yang Feng, it was more than enough to maintain a draw. And Yang Feng was also not able to do anything to him, as this would at least maintain his image of a great prophet''s invincibility!


    Unfortunately, Mohammad escaped, because he was afraid of Yang Feng. He was afraid that Yang Feng would threaten his life after breaking free from the Great Judgement Technique, and because he was afraid of death, he ignored his own image and the escape of his fanatical followers, fleeing without a trace!


    When Yang Feng broke free from the restriction of the Great Judgement Technique and looked for Mohammad to retaliate, he could no longer find any trace of Mohammad. Yang Feng used his spirit sense to scan the entire Mecca City and only found a few traces of the Cultivator with decent cultivation, but no trace of Mohammad!


    Yang Feng thought that killing those seven people today was enough to scare them. These Islamic Cultivator s would not dare to come to the Hua Xia District to cause trouble anymore, so they did not kill them all. After using an Invisibility Spell, they hid their tracks and flew in the direction of Hua Xia.


    Yang Feng did not know that at this time, he had already become known by the entire world! Originally, they had received Mohammad''s command to broadcast the news of him using a satellite to Mecca City to the entire world. However, when Yang Feng killed the True God''s Seven Guards, their correct course of action was to immediately stop the broadcast, and not let anyone know what happened next. However, at that time, they were so terrified that they had completely forgotten about it!


    Furthermore, the other countries all used their satellites at the same time to aim at Mecca City and broadcast what was happening there, especially China, Russia, Eastern Europe, and the countries in Western Europe, they even mobilized all their satellites to broadcast what was happening in Mecca City!


    Therefore, Yang Feng''s next battle with Mohammad was known by the entire world. Everyone could see that under Mohammad''s pressure, Yang Feng was fine, but the fanatical followers of Mecca all fainted or their heads exploded. Blood splattered all over Mecca, causing the sacred and holy city to become extremely bloody! This kind of scene made all the ordinary people around the world shudder. A wordless terror spread through their minds!


    The next part was when Yang Feng was bound by an invisible force, and when Mohammad wanted to kill Yang Feng with his dagger, he couldn''t even pierce through his skin! It was a ridiculous scene, and the next part was when Mohammad used his Saint Force to continuously attack Yang Feng, and finally, when Mohammad mysteriously escaped, Yang Feng also disappeared, and the broadcast ended just like that!


    Therefore, the people of the entire world had started to get to know Yang Feng. They could not believe that there was really someone in this world who could fly in the sky and even possess such terrifying strength. This was simply too inconceivable for them.


    Especially the fanatical believers of Islam in Mecca city, as well as the people from all over the world who saw this, they could not believe that the godlike Mohammad was actually defeated. This made them begin to doubt their own beliefs and whether they were right or wrong!


    The fanatical Islamists in Mecca City who had regained their senses looked at the shattered holy temples and the believers on the ground whose heads were like popping watermelons because they could not withstand Mohammad''s powerful aura. They were all at a loss, not knowing what to do. But because they did not see their great prophets escape, they were still convinced that their great prophets had killed the infidels!


    Yang Feng didn''t know how great of a stir he had caused in the entire world with his battle with Mohammad. He was currently flying in the direction of China''s Tianjing City, and even though the matter of northwest China was already resolved, he should still go and inform Chairman Gu.


    When Yang Feng arrived at Chairman Gu''s office, Yang Feng had yet to say anything to him but Chairman Gu was smiling as he pulled Yang Feng along and let him watch a video. The contents of the recording was naturally the scene of Mohammad battling the True God''s Seven Guards. When Yang Feng saw this scene, his eyes immediately widened in shock!


    "Chairman, what''s going on?!" How did you guys get this?! " Yang Feng asked the Chairman Gu in shock.


    The Chairman Gu laughed and said, "Hehe, at first we did not know why, but all of a sudden we received a satellite signal. The ones who sent the pictures were all from the countries in the Arab region, I think they wanted to take this opportunity to publicize their power, but in the end they were disappointed! anemofeng, I think you are even more famous than those international superstars now! "


    The Chairman Gu was truly worthy of being called a political expert, from the moment he saw those scenes, he had already guessed Mohammad''s goal. But what made the Chairman Gu happy was that Yang Feng was actually that amazing, causing Mohammad to be unable to hide his true name!


    However, Yang Feng felt a headache coming on. Yang Feng did not like things that would make everyone know about him, he just wanted to live a peaceful and peaceful life, but if it was like this, and many people knew about him, then there would definitely be a lot of trouble in the future! Yang Feng thought that it was time to learn [Illusion Spell] and change his appearance so that others wouldn''t recognize him.


    Chairman Gu didn''t know what Yang Feng was thinking in his heart, but he still jokingly said to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, if I were to make a statement and say that China being able to take back Mongolia was all because of you, wouldn''t you be even more famous?!"


    After Yang Feng heard Chairman Gu''s words, he was truly shocked, and hurriedly said to him, "President, please don''t do this, I still want to live a peaceful life. If I were to do this, wouldn''t it be troublesome no matter where I go in the future!"


    Chairman Gu nodded after hearing Yang Feng''s words, and started to treat him with even more respect, because ordinary people would only fear that they were not famous enough, or that they were not valued well enough, and would always feel that their fame and fortune was too little. However, Chairman Gu could see from Yang Feng''s expression just now, that Yang Feng truly did not care about fame and fortune.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I was just joking with you. This time''s matter is all thanks to you, the matter of northwest China has already been resolved, after this, let us develop China and make it even more powerful. If there are any difficulties, we can ask for your help!" Chairman Gu said to Yang Feng with a smile.


    After Yang Feng heard what Chairman Gu said, he nodded his head and gave his contact information to the Chairman Gu, so that the latter wouldn''t have to find him through other people. Chairman Gu happily accepted the contact details written by Yang Feng, then he and Reese went to discuss about the construction of China.


    After that, Yang Feng also left Chairman Gu''s office and first went to The Nine Divisions of National Security''s base to look for Guo Xiaotian. When Yang Feng arrived at The Nine Divisions of National Security, he found out that Guo Xiaotian was still cultivating in seclusion, and had not come out, so he did not stay any longer, because what made Yang Feng laugh bitterly was, every member he met in The Nine Divisions of National Security were all looking at him with a kind of reverent gaze. Even when Yang Feng was looking for a member to ask about Guo Xiaotian, that member was so excited that he could not speak.


    Yang Feng thought that it had been a long time since he last saw them, and now that he was here, he should go visit them. Moreover, they were all people who had awakened the Witch Clan''s bloodline, he had previously said that he would bring them back to the Xijiang Miao Zhai to meet his grandfather. It was just that there were too many things that happened afterwards that made Yang Feng forget about this matter, so he decided to bring them back to see Grandfather instead.


    The moment Yang Feng walked out of the The Nine Divisions of National Security''s door onto the street, before he even took five steps forward, it immediately caused a commotion because some people on the street recognized Yang Feng. They never thought that they would be able to see him on such a street, and immediately a few crazy girls screamed loudly, maybe because the Chinese people had more guts, they only recognized Yang Feng, but did not get scared because of him possessing such a powerful strength. Instead, they crazily rushed towards Yang Feng, as if they had met a super giant star on the street!


    Yang Feng was suddenly shocked by the battle and hurriedly cast an Invisibility Spell. He then flew into the sky and escaped from the place. When the crazy Chinese people suddenly saw that Yang Feng had disappeared, they immediately let out exclamations, some even shouted out words like ''deities have descended to the mortal realm'', while some even shouted out loudly to make Yang Feng, the deity, take him in as a disciple!


    Yang Feng laughed bitterly as he flew forward, thinking that this was the problem of becoming a famous person. Now that he had become such a well-known person, his future life would not be so peaceful! Yang Feng sighed and flew towards the Black Ice Security Company!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C265 earthy awe-inspiring

    Very few people could truly disregard fame and fortune, and even those Cultivator s who were regarded as immortals by ordinary people were the same. Originally, they should have a pure heart and few desires, and instead, they cultivated peacefully. However, none of the Cultivator s were like that, as all of them were chasing fame and fortune!


    Just like the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, the Kunlun Faction, and the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the three of them had been fighting over who was the largest gang in the cultivation world for a long time.


    It was just like how, in order to compete for the luck of the human race represented by the zingiberis radix, who was recognized as master by the True Dragon Purple Qi, the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai and the Mount Shu Sword Sect were unable to win Yang Feng over to their side, so they attacked the Demonic Sect, the Phantom of Fengdu and the Thousand Goblin Alliance, causing the entire Demon League to almost be exterminated!


    The Cultivator attached great importance to fame and interests, not to mention ordinary people, but Yang Feng was an exception. Perhaps, he had always been like this, he did not care much about fame and fortune, what he wanted to obtain when he was young was only the love and concern of his family, but after his mother passed away, he received a humiliating memory.


    It was because of that humiliated memory that Yang Feng wanted to take revenge on the Yang family. In that period of time, Yang Feng had indeed spent a lot of effort on the matter of fame and fortune, but after Yang Feng''s revenge on the Yang family ended, Yang Feng was not interested in fame and fortune in the world.


    Grandfather always wanted the Witch Clan to rise in power. It was for this reason that Yang Feng had always been active in doing these things for Hua Xia. If it wasn''t for Yang Feng allowing his grandfather''s wish to come true, Yang Feng would have most likely brought the three girls to seclusion by this time.


    Yang Feng snuck inside the Black Ice Security Company. It was not bad here, although the mercenaries here had also seen the great power Yang Feng had displayed on TV, when they saw him, they only looked at him with a little admiration. However, they did not get surrounded crazily like what Yang Feng had just seen on the streets.


    Of course, this was mainly because the mercenaries that came out of the Black Ice Training Camp all had a very strong sense of discipline. Yang Feng was, after all, the highest ranking person in charge of their security company, so no matter how much they worshipped Yang Feng, no one would go up and do anything crazy with him. Although they admired the strong, they respected the strong as well.


    If Yang Feng wanted to find Kong Kim, he could only find him at the gigantic training ground underneath the Black Ice Security Company. Meanwhile, the five people from the The Nine Divisions of National Security''s underground team were all there training with Kong Kim. When Yang Feng walked into the training grounds, he saw Huo Lie and the others surrounding King Kong.


    Yang Feng saw that King Kong''s body seemed to have grown bigger, and was now around 2.5 metres. It had become even more sturdy and sturdy, with such a height, coupled with his strong body, the name King Kong that he had given himself was actually quite wise, and fit very well with his current appearance. From afar, he looked like a giant chimpanzee.


    At this moment, King Kong was being surrounded by Huo Lie and the other two, but King Kong still looked as though he was at ease. His entire body was emitting a golden light, and although his skin was very dark, but against the contrast of this gold light, his black skin was not very eye-catching. Kong Kim was currently using the Great Subduing Demon Palm that Yang Feng had imparted to him to cope with the attacks of Huo Lie and the other four. With a pair of palm-sized palms, he unleashed the Great Subduing Demon Palm that carried the power of the Whirlwind Crane and charged towards Huo Lie and the others to attack them!


    Although King Kong''s appearance was extremely mighty, Huo Lie and the others were not weak now, and were no longer as easy to deal with as they were in the past. Huo Lie and Shui Rou were controlling a Fire Dragon that was over twenty meters long and an Ice Dragon that was one meter wide, attacking King Kong from two different directions.


    Looking at this scene, Yang Feng was actually shocked by the progress of Huo Lie and Shui Rou. When he first met them, Yang Feng was blocked at the entrance of the The Nine Divisions of National Security, so Huo Lie was furious and used his special ability. But at that time, Huo Lie had released a fire snake that was less than a meter long and was only as thick as a baby''s arm.


    However, Huo Lie and Shui Rou, who were controlling both fire and ice dragons, were not only able to unleash attacks many times faster than before, they could even release various kinds of attacks while they were in the air! The fire dragon and the ice dragon were the main force in attacking King Kong. King Kong waved his palms to counter the fire dragon and ice dragon''s attacks again and again.


    Huo Lie and Shui Rou''s fire dragon were in the air, the ice dragon was attacking King Kong, and on the ground, there were two people attacking King Kong. Although he was not as tall and strong as Kong Kim, and he was standing in front of Kong Kim like a grown man and a kid, the golden light on his body was not one bit weaker than Kong Kim''s. His small fists in Kong Kim''s eyes contained a lot of power, and Golden Monkey''s speed was much faster than Kong Kim''s, so with Huo Lie''s gentle control, Golden Monkey''s attacks on Kong Kim were successively successful. The sound of metal clashing against metal reverberated throughout the training ground.


    The Earth Dragon''s superpower was weaker than Huo Lie''s, but it had caused a lot of trouble for King Kong. In fact, because the ground of this underground training ground was built using the toughest rocks, the Earth Dragon''s earth-type superpower was already considered very strong, but it couldn''t be used on this kind of ground, and could only make some earth spikes or craters, causing some trouble for King Kong. However, if it was on the ground outside, the Earth Dragon could really use its superpower to form an earth dragon, and it was not any weaker than Huo Lie''s or Shui Rou''s fire dragon''s.


    saw that it was the easiest. The others all went up to attack Vajra, but the Peeping Tom was hiding far away, then used his finger to press on his head. With his eyes closed, no one knew what he was doing.


    It was just that his attack was formless and could not be seen. If Yang Feng had not used his spirit sense to check, he would not have known that the peeping Tom was attacking King Kong.


    Yang Feng used his spirit sense to probe around, and noticed that the head of the Peeping Tom, which was larger than most people, was emitting ripples of energy that seemed like water patterns, and those waves of energy were bombarding King Kong over and over again. And Yang Feng realized that every time King Kong''s head was hit by the energy wave from the peeping Tom, King Kong''s body would pause for a moment, and the moment King Kong stopped, Huo Lie and the rest''s attacks would become even more intense!


    Yang Feng knew that the Peeping Tom special ability was mental, so the energy waves should be a type of mental attack. From the moment the peeping Tom had attacked, he had made King Kong pause, while the five of them caused the greatest trouble for King Kong but the peeping Tom!


    However, Kong Kim was indeed tough enough, facing the attacks of Huo Lie and the other three, he actually did not seem to be at a disadvantage at all, and even skillfully contended against them. Even though the peeping peeper''s mental attack had caused him a lot of trouble, it could only stop him for a while, and when Huo Lie and the others'' attacks hit Kong Kim''s body, they did not affect him at all. The golden light in his body was almost comparable to the first transition realm of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, and ordinary weapons and attacks could no longer cause any damage to his body.


    In the last moment of the battle, Kong Kim''s palms shattered the ice and fire dragons that were attacking him from the sky, and then with a stomp of his feet, he shattered the earth dragon''s superpower attack. He then smashed his palm towards Monkey Jin, and although Monkey Jin''s power had increased by a lot, he was still not King Kong''s opponent. He could only choose to retreat.


    Although Huo Lie and the rest lost in the end, in this competition, Yang Feng could see the might of the underground group. They were no longer the kind of people who could be easily bullied anymore.


    After Vajra repelled Huo Lie and the others, he saw Yang Feng standing at the entrance of the training ground''s entrance. Joy immediately surfaced on his face, and with a loud roar, the golden light around his body exploded forth once again.


    Yang Feng looked at Kong Kim who was rushing towards him, and the corner of his mouth curled into a smile. Then, with a flash, he arrived in front of Kong Kim who was currently rushing forward, and used less than half of his strength to smash towards his chest. Every time King Kong saw Yang Feng, he would spar with him for a bit. However, every time, would beat him up until his head was like a pig''s head, but this time, Yang Feng was a little more lenient. He did not attack King Kong''s head, but only slapped him on his chest.


    After being lightly slapped by Yang Feng''s palm, Kong Kim flew high up into the air like a football that had been kicked away. He then formed a very standard parabola in the air, and landed gracefully on the ground.


    The golden light surrounding his body had long faded away. Huo Lie immediately went over to check on Kong Kim''s condition, only to discover that he had fainted.


    Yang Feng called out to Huo Lie and the others, and they headed out together. As for King Kong, they had forgotten about it.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you, Niwei 309 brother, for your gift, thank you for your support of the mouse!

 C266 Kuafus blood

    Although King Kong was able to take on the attacks of Huo Lie and the other four by himself, his strength was still considered extremely great in the eyes of ordinary people, but when compared to Yang Feng, he was just like a small witch meeting a great witch! With his metal ability, he could be considered to be a Junior Magus after reaching the first transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. But compared to Yang Feng, a Senior Magus who had reached the fifth transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, the difference between them was just too big.


    Fortunately, Kong Kim''s body had become extremely strong after training for such a long time. Although he could not handle even half of Yang Feng''s strength and passed out, in that short period of time, before Yang Feng and the rest could even walk out of the underground base, he had already woken up. When he saw Yang Feng''s figure, he immediately stood up and followed behind him.


    After that, he moved closer to Yang Feng and followed him forward. They did not dare to say anything about the domineering actions of Kong Kim, because if they were to say one more word, then what they would be training for next would be a hundred times more brutal than usual. Therefore, they could only watch as Kong Kim moved closer to Yang Feng''s side.


    "Haha, # 1, your strength is still that great! How did you cultivate it?!" I saw you on TV. How did you fly in the sky? Teach me. I want to fly in the sky like you! " King Kong said to Yang Feng with a look of yearning.


    Yang Feng said jokingly after hearing King Kong''s words, "You want to fly with such a big size? I think you should reduce your weight first!"


    "Ah?!" Am I too fat?! Can''t fly?! Do we really have to lose weight?! If I lose weight, I won''t be able to eat. If I can''t, it will be too painful. Forget it, I better not learn to fly. " King Kong thought what Yang Feng said was true and said with some difficulty.


    Yang Feng, Huo Lie and the others all laughed when they heard King Kong''s words. Of course, Yang Feng brazenly laughed out loud, but Huo Lie and the others held back and secretly laughed, afraid that King Kong would laugh at them and take care of them in the future.


    Although Kong Kim was not very smart, he understood that Yang Feng was joking with him when he saw Yang Feng laughing, but he did not care about Yang Feng joking with him, as long as he could learn how to fly, it would be better than anything. He thus went over to Yang Feng and said, "Haha, number one, you were joking with me just now right?! "I knew you would have a way. Hurry up and teach me. I want to be like you, able to fly in the sky. That''s just too cool!"


    When Yang Feng heard the simple and honest words of King Kong, he laughed and said, "Hehe, I have come this time to take you guys to the Xijiang Miao Zhai, and then I will have him teach you guys a cultivation technique. As long as you guys cultivate that cultivation technique, you can all fly in the future!"


    When the time comes, they would also be able to cultivate in the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. With the high-grade immortal stones that they found last time, it would not be a problem to help them cultivate to the second transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, but when they reach the second transition, they would be able to fly with the strength of their flesh!


    King Kong, upon hearing Yang Feng''s words, immediately roared in excitement, while Huo Lie and the others were extremely excited. They had all experienced Yang Feng''s might, it would be false if they said that they did not envy him! Right now, they were no longer only grateful towards Yang Feng, but also worshipped him a little!


    When Huo Lie and the others first met Yang Feng, they saw that he had the power of an Innate Realm, so they invited Yang Feng to the The Nine Divisions of National Security''s Earth Group. They wanted him to help them fight off some of the humiliation that came from the Heaven Group, but not only did Yang Feng help them stand up, he even helped them find Kong Kim.


    The last time Yang Feng met them, he told them that the reason they had the power was because their blood of the Witch Clan had awakened. At that time, Yang Feng wanted to take them to the Xijiang Miao Zhai, but because of a few things, this matter was delayed for more than two years.


    Huo Lie and the others also wanted to be as strong as Yang Feng, so that they could do more things for China. The five of them had been orphaned since they were young. It was because of Hua Xia that they had been loyal to China since they were young. The reason they wanted to become strong was because they wanted to do more for China.


    Now, Yang Feng had told them that they could become as strong as him in the future. Other than feeling gratitude towards Yang Feng, the five of them also started to admire Yang Feng more and more, not just because of his immense strength, but because Yang Feng had chosen to help them when no one else valued them highly, allowing them to obtain everything they had today. To them, Yang Feng was their savior, which was why they had feelings of worship towards Yang Feng!


    But no matter what, Yang Feng''s position in their hearts was very important. Besides not doing anything that would harm China, Huo Lie and the rest were willing to do anything for Yang Feng!


    Because Tianjing City was very far from the Xijiang Miao Zhai, in order to quickly catch up, Yang Feng had to bring them in flight. However, because of the large number of people, Yang Feng used the Universe Formation Technique to store the five people and King Kong, and then used the Invisibility Technique to fly towards the Xijiang Miao Zhai.


    After an hour, Yang Feng arrived at Xijiang Miao Zhai. Yang Feng only let Kong Kim and the others out after seeing his grandfather, Chi Zheng and the other two. When Kong Kim and the others came out, they were all at a loss. Just a moment ago, they saw Yang Feng waving his sleeve and they entered a dark space, then right after coming out, they were already in the Miao Village. They had never seen such a miraculous thing, so they were naturally at a loss.


    Yang Feng did not care about their blank look and introduced them to his grandfather, "Grandfather, these are the people who possess superpowers that I told you about. Didn''t you say that they have the blood of the Witch Clan, and that I have brought them here, take a look and see if they have the blood of the Witch Clan.


    Yang Feng had only introduced him to Chi Zheng. As for Guo Meimei, Dongfang Xue, and Zhang Fei, the three of them had already known each other for a long time.


    After Yang Feng''s introduction, King Kong, Huo Lie and the others knew that the old man in front of them was Yang Feng''s grandfather. All of them were standing still, as if they were soldiers waiting for their leaders to take a look.


    After hearing Yang Feng''s introduction, Chi Zheng walked in front of Kong Kim and Huo Lie''s group to carefully inspect them. When he walked past other people, Chi Zheng nodded his head, but when he walked to the side of the peeping Tom, Chi Zheng stopped and frowned, looking a little strange.


    The five of them were brothers who had grown up together, and had always walked and moved together with each other. If Chi Zheng were to tell them that the peeping peeper did not possess the blood of the Witch Clan, then they really did not know what to do. Since they wanted powerful strength, they could not abandon their brotherhood!


    "Grandfather, what''s wrong?!" Is there a problem?! " Yang Feng asked Chi Zheng.


    After Chi Zheng heard Yang Feng''s question, he walked over to the side of the peeping madman and looked at King Kong''s huge body. Chi Zheng also frowned, but in the end, he nodded his head and returned to Yang Feng''s side and said, "Hehe, don''t worry, they all have Witch blood, it''s just that my situation is a little special. It''s just that the two of them are in a rather special situation. Although this big-headed kid has the blood of the Witch clan, he doesn''t seem to have awakened any of our abilities. This is a little strange. This big guy is even more weird, he actually has two bloodline of our witch clan, one is the bloodline of the Gold Ancestor Magus, and the other is the bloodline of the Senior Magus, Kuafu! "


    When he heard that Kong Kim and Huo Lie all had the blood of a witch, Yang Feng was relieved. However, when he heard Chi Zheng said that Kong Kim did not only have the blood of a Gold Ancestor Magus, but also the blood of a Senior Magus, he was actually a little surprised. Needless to say, the bloodline of the Gold Ancestor Magus was the metal power displayed by Kong Kim, while the bloodline of the Senior Magus, Kua Fu, referred to the dark and tall body of Kong Kim!


    One of them was that his body was that of the entire Witch clan, and among all the people who had reached the level of Senior Magus and were able to use the Golden Body, he was the only one who could reach the height of the 30,000-meter body without using the Golden Body. And behind the Golden Body, he was even more incredible, and his body''s height was actually comparable to that of the bodies when the Ancestral Shaman was using the Golden Body!


    The other thing was naturally during the Lich War, the story of Kuafu chasing after Di Jun''s ten sons was also a famous story!


    Yang Feng looked at Kong Kim''s 2.5 metres tall body, and thought that when he first met him, he was only around 2 metres tall, and in just a few years, he had grown by half a metre. Furthermore, he had grown stronger as well.


    But no matter what, as long as they had the blood of the Witch Clan, then they could cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. Thus, Yang Feng handed Kong Kim and Huo Lie over to Chi Zheng and the others, and had Chi Zheng teach them. Then, he followed Guo Meimei and the other two towards his small hut.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    My friend dragged me to drink. It was a bit late, sorry!

 C267 Dongfang Family

    Yang Feng never thought that the big size guy Kong Kim would actually have two kinds of Witch bloodline. However, no matter what, as long as both Kong Kim and Huo Lie possessed the Witch Clan''s bloodline, the other matters were not that important. Yang Feng passed Kong Kim, Huo Lie and the others to Chi Zheng, and had Chi Zheng teach them Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. He also gave Chi Zheng some immortal stones.


    When he returned to the small hut that originally belonged to Yang Feng and his mother, but was now occupied by Guo Meimei and the other two. Guo Meimei said to Yang Feng first, "Brother Feng, you look so handsome on TV. "Aiya, by the way, didn''t that bad guy stab you with a dagger? How is it, are you hurt?!"


    After Yang Feng heard this, he said, "Don''t worry, my body is very sturdy, I won''t get hurt that easily."


    Even though Yang Feng had said that, Guo Meimei was still worried. She had to personally inspect it for a bit, and then, she could finally be at ease. Then, Guo Meimei said to Yang Feng, "Brother Feng, you should be fine now, right?! Then can you accompany Dongfang Xue and I back?! "Hehe, now that you''re famous, go back and let dad and mom see you. They''ll definitely be so happy that they''ll go crazy!"


    Yang Feng remembered this matter after he heard Guo Meimei''s words, and when he thought about going to see the parents again, Yang Feng couldn''t help but feel a headache. He wasn''t a very sociable person, making him see the parents three times in a moment was really difficult for him, but agreed to it for them, so he could only nod his head.


    After all, Dongfang Xue''s home was in Yanzhou, in China, while Guo Meimei''s home was on Peach Blossom Island, one on the south and one on the north. The distance between them was still a little far, so they had to decide which family to go to first.


    Although Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei were accepted by Guo Meimei, but she still liked to pick a fight with the two of them, especially with Dongfang Xue, which Guo Meimei always competed for, because even though Dongfang Xue wasn''t the most beautiful out of the three girls, she had the best figure. The full and exquisite curves made Guo Meimei, the little green apple, very jealous, but of course, Guo Meimei was also very jealous, as Zhang Fei was the most beautiful out of the three girls, and compared to the two of them, Guo Meimei''s biggest advantage was growing up together with Yang Feng.


    But what surprised Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei the most was that, this time, Guo Meimei didn''t have any intention to fight for the jealousy. When Yang Feng asked where he should go first, Guo Meimei actually told him to bring Dongfang Xue to her house first.


    Seeing Guo Meimei, who was usually jealous, didn''t try to argue with him this time, which surprised Dongfang Xue, but when she saw the crafty look in her eyes, Dongfang Xue seemed to have understood why Guo Meimei didn''t argue with her.


    The last time Yang Feng accompanied him back was only using up a day, but Dongfang Xue had thought that it would only take a day for Yang Feng to bring him back, so she had to wait for a day. Once Yang Feng returned from his own home, he would only have a few more days left.


    Seeing that Guo Meimei was avoiding her gaze, as if she was afraid that her motives had been exposed, Dongfang Xue felt that it was funny. She thought that she could finally play tricks on Guo Meimei, and this time, she had to make Yang Feng stay in his house for a few more days, which made Guo Meimei extremely worried!


    Dongfang Xue naturally revealed a smile on her face when she thought of this, and said to Yang Feng, "Stingy, then let''s go to my house first. We should go early and return, then you can accompany Meimei to her house."


    Yang Feng naturally did not see the profoundness behind it. Seeing that Dongfang Xue and Guo Meimei had reached an agreement, he brought Dongfang Xue and flew towards Yanzhou, which was located in Hua Xia.


    The Dongfang family, which Dongfang Xue belonged to, was one of the larger ancient martial families in China. Of course, the strength of the Dongfang family was not as strong as the Yang family and the Guo family, and only the family head and the elders of the family had reached the Innate Realm.


    The Dongfang family is located in Yanzhou, Huaxia, on the shore of the Bohai Sea. Although the strength of the Dongfang family was not as good as the Yang family and the Guo family, they were still very famous families in Yanzhou, and they were definitely the existence of local tyrants. No one dared to offend the Dongfang family, and Dongfang Xue was the only daughter of the Dongfang family''s master, the only candidate for the Dongfang family''s next generation Patriarch.


    Yang Feng brought Dongfang Xue and flew to the entrance of the Dongfang family''s residence. This was a place that faced the ocean and had an extremely beautiful environment. This manor had been built with a very ancient style, and it was very comfortable to look at.


    Dongfang Xue held Yang Feng''s arm and walked inside the villa. When the guard saw that Dongfang Xue had returned, he naturally went up to greet him. However, when the guard saw Yang Feng, he suddenly stopped walking and pointed a finger at Yang Feng. He opened his mouth to speak, but didn''t say anything for a long time.


    When Dongfang Xue saw the gatekeeper''s shocked expression, she naturally felt extremely proud in her heart. She held Yang Feng''s arm even more forcefully, and slowly rested her head on Yang Feng''s arm. This was the first time Dongfang Xue had been alone with Yang Feng, so Dongfang Xue also cherished this very much.


    Ignoring the startled doorman, Dongfang Xue dragged Yang Feng inside. The Dongfang family had a big career in Yanzhou, but they didn''t have many people in their family, and they didn''t have many servants. Dongfang Xue headed in, and before coming back, he had already called her parents, so they were definitely waiting for her at home, but Dongfang Xue did not say anything about bringing Yang Feng back, as it was to give her parents a surprise!


    As expected, when she arrived at the living room, Dongfang Xue saw that her parents were already waiting for her there, and when they saw Dongfang Xue, they stood up as well. They had not seen Dongfang Xue for a long time, so they naturally missed her a lot.


    Although Dongfang Xue was their beloved daughter and the only candidate to be the next Patriarch of the Dongfang family, they still hoped that Dongfang Xue would be able to marry her. However, Dongfang Xue was already almost twenty-six years old and was already a young girl at the age of twenty-six.


    Back then, when Dongfang Xue was in university, Yang Wen of the Yang family took a fancy to Dongfang Xue, and thus proposed marriage to his parents. However, at that time, Dongfang Xue''s parents also knew what Yang Wen''s character and character was, so they were in a difficult situation, because the Yang family''s influence was not something that the Dongfang family could contend with.


    And two years later, when Dongfang Xue returned to the Dongfang family, the Yang family actually cancelled their marriage proposal. This was naturally a good thing for Dongfang Xue''s parents. However, as Dongfang Xue grew older and older, and yet didn''t see Dongfang Xue exchange boyfriends, the two elders naturally started to get anxious.


    Seeing that Dongfang Xue had actually brought back a boy, the two elders were naturally overjoyed. The two of them simultaneously put their own daughters aside and looked towards Yang Feng. Parents were always like this. Although they really wanted their children to quickly find a partner when they were older, they still had to check it out.


    But when the two elders focused their gazes on Yang Feng, Dongfang Xue''s parents were as stunned as the guard at the entrance just now. Because they had seen Yang Feng''s appearance on TV yesterday, they would naturally not forget, but they never thought that the next day, they would actually see this person, who could fly in the air and had powerful strength, at their own home. He was just like one of the legendary immortals in the legends!


    And what made Dongfang Xue''s parents most incredulous was that their daughter was actually holding onto this deity''s arm with a blissful and sweet expression. This made Dongfang Xue''s parents widen their eyes even further, and think in their hearts, could it be that their daughter''s boyfriend is this deity?!


    Dongfang Xue naturally saw that her parents were stunned when they saw Yang Feng, but what Dongfang Xue wanted was this effect. She wanted to give her parents a pleasant surprise and let them know what kind of person her boyfriend was, so as to prevent them from urging her to quickly find a boyfriend. With such an amazing boyfriend, they would have nothing to say!


    Dongfang Xue thought about it and became even more proud, holding Yang Feng''s arm, his face was filled with a pleased smile.


    Just a while ago, when the guard saw, he already felt a little awkward. But now, seeing Dongfang Xue''s parents in such a state, Yang Feng finally understood the inconvenience and awkwardness of becoming famous.


    However, the two of them would still be his future father-in-law and mother-in-law, so Yang Feng still had to take the initiative to greet them. Thus, Yang Feng suppressed the awkwardness in his heart and walked towards Dongfang Xue''s parents!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    3 more request flowers and recommendations, thank you brothers for your support!

 C268 Yanzhou Confucius Temple

    Dongfang Xue''s father, the Dongfang family''s patriarch was called Dongfang Ming, and Dongfang Xue''s mother was called Wang Xue. Dongfang Xue''s name was obviously a combination of her parents'' names. Dongfang Ming loved Wang Xue a lot. Although Wang Xue was not a lady of some ancient martial arts family, and was only the daughter of an ordinary family, Dongfang Ming still fell in love with Wang Xue at first sight. In the end, she married Wang Xue and they loved each other until now.


    Regarding the love story between Dongfang Ming and Wang Xue, Yang Feng had also learned it from Dongfang Xue. He knew that the reason why Wang Xue attracted Dongfang Ming was not because of how beautiful Wang Xue was, but because of the simple temperament she possessed, and the luxury she possessed, that could not be seen from Wang Xue. You would always see her plain and simple side, and Wang Xue was also very capable in managing her family.


    Yang Feng looked at Dong Fang Ming and Wang Xue who were looking at him in a daze. Although he felt a little awkward, it was still a must to leave a good impression on his future father-in-law and mother-in-law, so Yang Feng went up to greet the two of them. "Uncle, Auntie, how are you?


    After hearing what Yang Feng said, Dongfang Ming and Wang Xue recovered from their shock after a while. Although Wang Xue was still a little dazed as she looked at Yang Feng, as Dongfang Ming was still the patriarch of a noble family, he had seen quite a few big events, so after hearing what Yang Feng said, he pretended to be calm and said to Yang Feng, "Hehe, so it''s Nephew Yang, Xiao Xue has already mentioned this to me many times, come, quickly come in!"


    Right after Dong Fang Ming finished speaking, Dongfang Xue went over to Dong Fang Ming with a smile, and said, "Dad, you''re lying. When did I ever mention anemofeng to you?!"


    Seeing his own daughter giggling, Dong Fang Ming scolded her with a smile, "Damned girl, you didn''t give your father any face at all. Didn''t you know that your father would get nervous whenever he sees a big shot? "She''s still not married yet and is already helping her boyfriend!"


    After Dongfang Xue heard what Dong Fang Ming said, he laughed and said, "Dad, what are you so nervous for? No matter how amazing he is, she will be your son-in-law in the future.


    Yang Feng looked at Dongfang Xue who was asking him questions, and laughed, "That''s right, uncle, why should I be nervous, it should be me. If I don''t perform well, just keep Dongfang Xue here, so that she can''t be with me!"


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Dongfang Xue was immediately unwilling, he grabbed Yang Feng''s arm and grabbed onto the soft flesh inside Yang Feng''s arm, and said while pinching it, "Hmph, still as stingy as ever! Let me tell you, it won''t be that easy to get rid of me! "


    With Dongfang Xue''s strength, even if she pinched the soft flesh inside Yang Feng''s arm, she would not be able to pinch Yang Feng. Furthermore, Dongfang Xue was also not willing to pinch Yang Feng, so towards Dongfang Xue''s ravaging, Yang Feng did not care in the slightest.


    Dongfang Xue''s body was a little shorter than Yang Feng''s so it barely reached Yang Feng''s shoulder. Leaning on Yang Feng''s shoulder, and getting his nose scratched by Yang Feng, that scene was pretty intimate. When Dongfang Ming and Wang Xue saw how intimate Dongfang Xue and Yang Feng were, they finally believed that an immortal like Yang Feng was their daughter''s boyfriend, and that he would be their son-in-law in the future!


    When they thought about how they would be able to have someone who was like a god as a son-in-law, Dongfang Ming and Wang Xue were so excited that they didn''t know what to say. They naturally wouldn''t object to Dongfang Xue and Yang Feng being together, if they were still opposed to having such a strong person as a son-in-law, then they would really be stupider than anything!


    Dongfang Ming and Wang Xue knew that other than them, these ancient martial artists, there were also a group of people in this world who could fly in the sky, escape the earth, and possessed strong powers. Because the last time, when the people from Tzu Yi Jing Zhai came to their home and asked them to take Dongfang Xue as their disciple, they had already displayed the great power of the Cultivator to them, so when they saw Yang Feng flying in the air on television, they were not too surprised.


    Watching the intimate attitude that existed between Yang Feng and Wang Xue, Dongfang Ming and Wang Xue were secretly excited in their hearts. Then, they hurriedly ordered the servants of their families to prepare a banquet to properly entertain Yang Feng. Although they said that this kind of person, who was as powerful as a deity, would become their son-in-law in terms of seniority in the future, they still did not dare to slight him.


    They had already agreed to it, so the smile on his face was naturally even more obvious now. He leaned on Yang Feng''s shoulder with a face full of happiness, and looked at his parents who were calling out to him in all kinds of ways, not to mention the sweetness in his heart.


    As Yang Feng''s performance was very casual, Dong Fang Ming and Wang Xue also gradually let go, and started to talk and laugh. They were naturally more satisfied with Yang Feng, their son-in-law, as they did not praise him on the table, but Dongfang Ming praised Dongfang Xue with his eyes, causing Dongfang Xue to become even more arrogant, and raise his little head high.


    After the banquet, Dongfang Xue passed down cultivation techniques to her parents, and Yang Feng also left behind enough immortal stones for Dongfang Ming and Wang Xue to cultivate in. Dongfang Ming and Wang Xue looked at the pile of immortal stones in front of them. After Dongfang Xue told them how precious these immortal stones were, they were even more shocked, because for such a precious thing, Yang Feng had actually given them several hundred pieces!


    Even if they had not come into contact with the matters of the cultivation world, from what their daughter had said, they knew that Yang Feng was definitely a great person. At this time, they truly had nothing to say.


    But Dongfang Xue remembered something that shshehad to make Guo Meimei anxious. Hence, she told Yang Feng that he had to take Yang Feng to some interesting places in Yanzhou to play.


    Yang Feng naturally did not know about Dongfang Xue''s thoughts, and since he had not come to Yanzhou before, it was said that there were still many interesting places around, so he nodded and agreed. Seeing that Yang Feng had agreed, Dongfang Xue immediately pulled Yang Feng to go play around!


    On the third day, they had arrived at the Confucius Temple in Yanzhou. This was also the last stop for them to visit as it was already three days later, and Dongfang Xue thought that by doing this, Guo Meimei would be able to make him anxious, so it was time for them to return.


    Yanzhou''s Confucius Temple was located in the hometown of Confucius, Qufu. The Confucius Temple was originally the home of Confucius, but in order to commemorate Confucius, it was later changed into a temple for future generations to worship. After two thousand years of continuous expansion, the Confucius Temple was now a hundred times larger than before.


    Yang Feng and Dongfang Xue were enjoying the scenery in the Kong Temple, one courtyard and the other courtyard. The temple not only had a beautiful scenery, but also many human relics. Many famous people from all dynasties of China had come here to worship Confucius, and had left behind many stone inscriptions.


    Confucius was the founder of Confucianism, and Confucianism had an extremely important position in the history of China. Confucius was also known as Sage Confucius by the disciples of Confucianism.


    Yang Feng and Dongfang Xue observed the scenery of the temple while looking at the remains of the famous people of the dynasty. They walked towards the depths of the temple. In the deepest corner of the temple was a courtyard called the Dacheng Hall. It was the main hall of the temple, and there was a three-meter-tall statue of Confucius there.


    Yang Feng and Dongfang Xue skimmed through the sights for a while, they were originally here to play, not to worship Confucius, so they were just about to leave. However at this time, Yang Feng suddenly noticed that on the statue of Confucius, there was a trace of energy undulation.


    This matter surprised Yang Feng. He thought that he had felt wrongly, how could a statue have any energy fluctuations? Therefore, Yang Feng took another look around. To Yang Feng''s surprise, he felt the energy fluctuations from the Confucius statue again!


    Yang Feng knew that he was not mistaken this time. Kong Zi''s statue did indeed have energy fluctuations, but what made Yang Feng suspicious was, why would this statue be emitting energy undulations?


    Thus, Yang Feng used his own spirit sense to check the statue. What made Yang Feng even more surprised was that the energy fluctuations on the statue of Confucius were actually extremely similar to the energy fluctuations he felt in Mecca City!


    This discovery already made Yang Feng very shocked, but what made Yang Feng even more shocked was that the few people in charge of protecting the safety of the main hall were all Cultivator s, it was just that they had all hidden the auras of the Cultivator extremely well, and it was very difficult for them to be discovered. If not for Yang Feng''s sharp senses, it would be impossible for him to realise that these people were all from Cultivator!


    After discovering these two things, Yang Feng was very curious about the Confucius Temple, so he decided to stay behind to clear up these few things before leaving!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!

 C269 Kong Shengs descendant

    Cultivator s were not allowed to casually appear in the mortal world. Unless something happened in the Chinese mortal world that would affect the cultivation world, Cultivator s would normally not appear in the mortal world. Moreover, there is no such thing as spiritual energy in China''s mortal world. If the Cultivator were to stay in the mortal world, not only would she be infected by the mortal world''s spiritual energy, but he would also harm their cultivation.


    However, Yang Feng was able to sense the aura of the Cultivator from the temple, which surprised him quite a bit. Although they had concealed it well, it was indeed the aura of the Cultivator. Yang Feng was certain of this! Yang Feng looked at the few Cultivator s who were managing the worship of Confucius in the Great Perfection Hall. They were all dressed in scholarly robes, and their auras seemed to be heavy, as if they were from the mortal world. From this point of view, they must have been here for a long time, and not just for a few days.


    When Yang Feng first sensed the Qi of the few Cultivator s in the Great Perfection Hall of the Kong Temple, he thought that they were the people sent by the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Kunlun Faction and the Mount Shu Sword Sect to ambush him here. However, when Yang Feng sensed the cultivation of the Cultivator and the Qi of the mortal world on their bodies, he knew that they had been there the entire time, and did not intentionally ambush him here during the past few days.


    Although he felt that they weren''t here to ambush him, meeting the Cultivator in the mortal world was still enough to shock Yang Feng, what was most shocking was that the energy fluctuations that the sculpture of Confucius emitted was actually extremely similar to the energy fluctuations that he had felt from Mecca City. Furthermore, Yang Feng could also feel that as the number of people who came to pay their respects to Kong Zi increased, the energy fluctuations on the sculpture of Confucius also increased bit by bit.


    It was similar to what Yang Feng had seen in Mecca City. Back then, when Mohammad had appeared, when the fanatical Islamic disciples paid their respects to him, Yang Feng could feel a strange energy growing along with the fanatical Islamic disciples who paid their respects to him!


    These things that Yang Feng did not understand made Yang Feng interested in the temple. Originally, Yang Feng was not interested in sightseeing, he only wanted to accompany Dongfang Xue, but now that he had encountered such an interesting thing, he naturally wanted to investigate it thoroughly and figure out what was going on.


    The first was how these Cultivator s were able to cultivate in the mortal world. Yang Feng saw that the cultivation of these Cultivator s in the Great Perfection Hall were not low, they were all near to the aurine stage. How long had they cultivated without needing to investigate?


    They were Yang Feng''s disciples, and although Yang Feng had a lot of Immortal Stones in his possession right now, there were still times when he would use them up. If he knew how these Cultivator were able to cultivate in the mortal world, he could then pass them down to Gu Tian and Wang Ming!


    Of course, Yang Feng knew that this was someone''s cultivation secret and would not easily tell him about it, but he still decided to give it a try. It would be good if he could understand it, but if there was nothing he could do, then forget it, he would not force it.


    This was something that Yang Feng wanted to understand the most, because Yang Feng faintly felt that this matter was very important, and would have a huge impact on him in the future. Therefore, even if he could not figure out the secret why these Cultivator were able to cultivate in the mortal world, he must at least understand this matter.


    Yang Feng''s feelings were always very accurate, and he also believed in his own feelings. Since his senses told him that this matter was very important to him, then it must be so. However, what Yang Feng needed to do now was how to contact those Cultivator s, and he couldn''t just go up and ask them directly, right?


    When Yang Feng and Dongfang Xue came out to play, they naturally used illusions to transform into a face. Although his original appearance couldn''t be considered handsome, but if he appeared in his original appearance, it would definitely cause a huge commotion.


    The appearance that Yang Feng had changed into now was not really that of a handsome man, it was only a very normal appearance. He was not a person who liked to show off, although he had learnt Illusory Magic, and could transform into all kinds of handsome men, Yang Feng still liked to look ordinary. Of course, this was also what Dongfang Xue had requested. She did not want Yang Feng to look too handsome, and if she could attract other girls'' attention like this, that would not be what she wanted to see!


    After thinking about it again, Yang Feng still did not find a suitable way to come into contact with these Cultivator s who were taking care of everything in the Great Perfection Hall, and in the end, under Yang Feng''s helplessness, he could only release a bit of his Qi. Yang Feng could be considered a true expert with his cultivation of aurine stage, so when Yang Feng released a bit of his Qi, the Cultivator s in the Great Perfection Hall immediately looked at Yang Feng.


    They knew that Yang Feng had already discovered that they were the auras of the Cultivator, which made them extremely shocked. The way they cultivate was very special, and ordinary people would find it very difficult to find out that they were Cultivator, but Yang Feng found out that such things were made clear either that Yang Feng was much stronger than them, which was why he was able to find out that they were either the Cultivator, or that Yang Feng was prepared and came to find out that they were the Cultivator.


    But no matter what, when those few people saw Yang Feng nodding and smiling at them, they did not sense any malicious intent from the trace of aura Yang Feng was releasing. They knew that Yang Feng was releasing that aura just to attract their attention. The few of them looked at each other, then one of them walked towards the back of the palace. It seemed like they were going to report inside.


    When Yang Feng had sensed that they were Cultivator s, he had already used his spirit perception to scan his surroundings. He discovered that there were still a few auras of Cultivator s in the rear part of the Great Perfection Hall, and they were even more powerful than the ones outside. There were even some pieces of information that Yang Feng was unable to detect with his spirit perception!


    To be able to make Yang Feng''s spirit sense unable to detect anything, it meant that those few auras were extremely powerful! Although Yang Feng was only at the aurine stage level of cultivation, his spirit sense was able to detect the cultivation levels of all the Cultivator s before they reached the tribulation level. So, if someone had a cultivation level that Yang Feng was unable to fathom, then that person''s cultivation must be at least at the tribulation level!


    The person who went to report quickly returned. After coming back, he nodded at Yang Feng, and indicated that Yang Feng should follow him in. Yang Feng brought Dongfang Xue and walked inside. Dongfang Xue still did not know why Yang Feng wanted to go in, she remembered that it was not open to the outside, but seeing that someone was leading the way in front, and Yang Feng wanted to go in, Dongfang Xue did not say anything, and obediently followed Yang Feng inside.


    There was nothing special about the back hall of the Great Hall. It was just a simple and unadorned courtyard. The courtyard was very large, and there were more than ten rooms inside. Yang Feng discovered that every room had a very strong aura. It seemed that this was the place where they normally trained. Yang Feng followed the person who reported previously and entered the outermost room.


    This room was the closest to the outside, and the aura in this room was the weakest among the dozen or so powerful auras in the courtyard. However, it already had the cultivation of the early stage of the heavenly tribulation. Yang Feng and Dongfang Xue then followed him to the front of the house. Before the person who reported previously could speak, a clear voice came out from the room, "If you have friends coming from far away, that would be nice. Little friend, no need to be courteous, please come in!"


    The person reporting heard the noise from inside, and immediately opened up a path, allowing Yang Feng and Dongfang Xue to enter, while he walked in again. After Yang Feng heard that voice, without much thought, he pushed open the door and entered.


    After entering the room, Yang Feng saw that the room was decorated simply. Other than the tables and chairs, there was an old-fashioned wooden bed. There was a portrait of Confucius on the wall, and beside the table sat a man dressed in a green scholarly robe, smiling slightly as he watched Yang Feng enter the room.


    This person looked to be around forty years old. His body was a bit fat, but he did not look bloated. Instead, he looked very rich. His skin was very good, and his face was flushed red. He looked very benevolent.


    Yang Feng walked over to him and said, "Junior Yang Feng greets senior."


    When Yang Feng came in, in order to understand those two things, he had something to ask of others, so he showed a bit of courtesy. Moreover, Yang Feng''s personality was always like this, even if you respect me for a bit, I will still respect you for a bit.


    "Hehe, no need to be so polite little friend, please take a seat. But why didn''t little friend show your true appearance?! " That man said to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng was startled upon hearing the words of the man, he never thought that this man could actually see that he had used Shapeshift, although this Shapeshifting Mirage was not some profound technique, but it was a technique that Chi Zheng had collected during the Primordial Era. Even if a normal Cultivator was much stronger than Yang Feng, they would still not be able to see through him, so how could this man see through it?! But since the other party had already seen through it, then Yang Feng would no longer need to use illusions, and immediately reveal his true appearance.


    After seeing Yang Feng''s true appearance, that person chuckled, and then said, "No wonder little friend didn''t see him in his true appearance, so that''s how it is. Un, this really saves a lot of trouble!"


    It was obvious that this person also knew of Yang Feng, so when he saw Yang Feng''s appearance, he naturally recognized him!


    "Hehe, this junior dares to pay a visit. Please forgive me, Senior." Hehe, this junior dares to pay a visit. I wonder what sect senior is from?! How can one cultivate in the mortal world?! " Yang Feng said to the person.


    "I am Kong Chang, my ancestor is Confucius Saint. Our sect is Confucius." Kong Chang said to Yang Feng.


    After Yang Feng heard this, he was stunned again. He never thought that the person in front of him was the descendant of Confucius, the founder of the Confucian school.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    In addition, he also recommended his old book, "Legend of the Nine Heavens Dragon". Interested friends could take a look at it, there were at least 1.4 million words, thank you brothers for your support!

 C270 The Origin of Confucianism

    Yang Feng was surprised when he heard Kong Chang say that he was Confucius''s descendant, and that their sect was called Confucius. Although Yang Feng said that this was the Confucius Temple, but Yang Feng did not connect the Cultivator and Confucius here, and even more so did not think that there was actually a Confucius Temple! However, when Yang Feng thought about the energy undulations from Kong Zi''s statue that was on the Great Perfection Hall outside, he felt that it was not an accident.


    The Confucius statue could absorb the mysterious energy that Yang Feng had seen in Mecca City, and with Confucius''s descendants protecting it, it was not strange for their sect to be called Confucianism. Of course, the Confucianism that was mentioned here was different from the Confucianism that was mentioned in the secular world.


    After Yang Feng heard what Kong Chang said, he said to Kong Chang, "Then why do your sects cultivate in the mortal world?! There is no such thing as spiritual energy in the mortal world, how did you manage to cultivate to such a stage?! "


    After hearing what Yang Feng said, Kong Chang laughed and said, "Hehe, this is exactly why little friend came, right?! This is not a secret, many sects in the cultivation world know about it, so why doesn''t little friend know about it?! "


    After all, being exposed to the face why he came here always made Yang Feng a little embarrassed. However, Yang Feng did not deny it and said to Kong Chang, "Senior is right, this junior came here precisely for that. However, this junior is not from the cultivation world and also trained in this mortal world. It was only due to luck that I was able to reach such a level! "


    After Kong Chang heard Yang Feng''s words, he said, "Little friend, you''re quite open-minded. Moreover, to be able to do some things for Hua Xia with your own strength, it''s not in vain for you to have such power. Our Confucianism is not like those other cultivation world sects, there is nothing that cannot be said. Since you do not know about it, then I will tell you about our Confucianism! "


    From Kong Chang''s explanation, Yang Feng found out that the history of the Confucianism was actually this strong. This made Yang Feng think of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, because the Mount Shu Sword Sect is also my dao, so Yang Feng guessed that the Mount Shu Sword Sect is not related to the Confucianism, but from what Kong Chang said, although Yang Feng knew that the Confucianism and the Mount Shu Sword Sect are related, the relationship is not that big.


    When Kong Chang was explaining the history of Confucianism to Yang Feng, he started with the matter of how the Great God Pangu created the world, Yang Feng was also aware of this, so Kong Chang did not say much, just passed by and continued with the story.


    After the creation of the Great God Pangu, he turned into a Great Desolate World, and then, a powerful Witch clan and a Demon clan appeared in the Great Desolate World. The ancestor of the Demonic Clan was Nuwa, and the ancestor of the Witch clan was naturally the Twelve Ancestral Magi, and there were also three great abilities in the world.


    Although Nuwa was the founder of the demon clan, she didn''t really have much control over the matters of the demon clan. Instead, she had even created the Heavenly Court with the help of Di Jun and Taiyi, who had grown up in the form of a sun, from Pan Gu''s left eye.


    Then, a saint appeared in the Great Wastelands. He was Daoist Hongjun, who spread his dao around Violet Firmament Palace and passed down the methods to become a saint, and even said that there were seven Saints in his sect, but at that time, there were tens of millions of people in the Violet Firmament Hall who listened to his dao and were designated by Daoist Hongjun as the sage. There was also Nuwa, Three Qing, and the Western collimation''s Daoist who were appointed as saints by him.


    Afterwards, Daoists Hongjun became Daoists and turned into Heavenly Daos. The six people who were pointed out as Saints were each searching for a way to become Saints. It was at that time that the first Lich War broke out! In this war, the Witch Clan''s ancestor Wu Gonggong had broken the Zhou Mountains formed by Pan Gu, which were the backbone of the heaven and earth. The collapse of the Zhou Mountains had caused a hole to appear in the sky, and the sky had begun to sink.


    At this time, Mother Nuwa was refining stones to help the heavens, and thus, she had gained a great benefit from that. However, because of the leakage of the Milky Way water, countless living beings on the prehistoric continent were drowned to death, and they lost their lives for a moment. Upon seeing this scene, Nuwa created man out of the earth, creating a new life for the people of the continent. Because of this, Nuwa gained the merit of being able to create people and became the saint of the world, becoming the first Saint of the desolate world!


    Although Nuwa had given birth to the human race, she was still the founder of the demon race. Although she was called the ''Holy Mother'' by the human race, she took very little care of the human race. At this time, the Daoist from the collimation and the Daoist from the Three Purities Sect had deduced that the human race was the main character of the several elemental societies in the Great Desolate World and that the destiny of the Heavenly Dao was all on the human race.


    The Supreme Moral Sky Sovereign of Tai Qing was the first to establish the human teachings. He assumed the responsibility of educating the human race and became a saint. Others who were pointed out by Daoist Hongjun to be able to become saints saw Laozi becoming a sage and followed his example. The Yuanshi Tianzun was the one who established the hermeneutics, the The High Priestess was the one who established the interception, and the Western Daoists were the ones who established the Buddhism. They all became saints because of the hermeneutics.


    Ever since then, all the people that Daoist Hongjun had pointed out had become saints, becoming indestructible. However, aside from Nuwa, the other five saints had all been established as saints. Moreover, they were all founded by the human race. Although the luck of the human race was strong, it was still limited. Therefore, the four sects were each calculating their own luck in order to compete for the luck of the human race.


    However, at that time, the Chaotic Continent was under the control of the Shamans, and the sky was the Heavenly Court established by the demons. There were not many places for humans to stand on. However, at this time, the second Lich War broke out. In this war, the Witch Clan, other than the Six Paths of the Ancient Witch Plane, were all dead. The two Emperors of the Demonic Clan, Di Jun and Tai One, were also dead.


    Thus, the human race stood on the stage of history, and slowly became the main characters of the prehistoric continent! In this way, the destiny of the human race grew stronger and stronger, and the destiny of the Four Great Sects grew along with it. However, Chi You, one of the Witch clan members who survived the Lich War, once again led the Witch Clan to become stronger, and started to fight with the leader of the human race, the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan, for the hegemony position of the Great Desolate World.


    Therefore, they sent out their gods to help the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan defeat Chi You, and took complete control of the whole wasteland world. From now on, the human race was growing more and more powerful.


    And like this, all the way until the start of the Conferred God Battle, when the prehistoric continent shattered and the continent, which carried most of the human race, turned into a world far away from the prehistoric world. Afterwards, Taoist Hong Jun appeared, together with the six Saints, they once again gathered fragments of the prehistoric continent with their great powers, forming the current Heaven Realm.


    However, there were very few humans in the Heaven Realm, and the majority of the human fragments were far away from the Heaven Realm. This way, the five Saints who had become Holy Saints would be able to enjoy very little human luck.


    This was the present Tzu Yi Jing Zhai of the cultivation world, the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Kunlun Faction. As for the The High Priestess, it was because during the Conferred God Battle, there was only one Blind Virgin left in the entire sect and all the other disciples had either been taken by the Second Sage of the West or had entered the Divine Seal Decree.


    Although Yang Feng had heard it before, it was not very detailed, and was not as detailed as Kong Chang''s explanation. After Yang Feng had finished listening to all of this, he finally managed to completely understand the origin of the cultivation world, and what he was more concerned about was Kong Chang''s history of the Confucianism, as well as the relationship between the Confucianism and the Mount Shu Sword Sect.


    Kong Chang then explained all these to Yang Feng. It turned out that although the person behind the Confucianism was The Great Saint, he was not the one who passed down the dao, but was my only disciple, the dao passed down from Xuan Du Mage.


    Although he had passed down the teachings of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, he had not imparted any divine powers at all. He had only left behind a volume of the ''Classic of Virtue'', which the founder of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Dao Master Zhang Mei, had comprehended by herself. She had created a sword cultivation technique which allowed Mount Shu to slowly develop to its current size.


    I do not have many disciples, and when I left the Earth, the disciples I took in were only his honorary disciples, in addition, I also have eight honorary disciples, led by the Eastern Flower Emperor Lu Dongbin. However, although they are disciples of saints, they have never learnt any supernatural powers from me, and the abilities of the Eight Immortals were all taught to me by the Xuan Du Mage!


    Xuan Du Mage is laozi''s only formal disciple and the only one who has learned laozi''s godly powers. When I first took in the Xuan Du Mage as my disciple, I saw a mountain in the prehistoric continent, and I even looked for a master everywhere. I looked for the heart of the heavens to be extremely determined, and that''s why I took in the Xuan Du Mage.


    After the Conferred God Battle ended, the great wastelands were destroyed, and the majority of the human race was on Earth. I sent the reincarnation of the Xuan Du Mage, Confucius, to establish Confucianism, and established the Confucian school!


    The creation of Confucianism was of great importance in the history of China, and Confucius who was the embodiment of the Xuan Du Mage was also known as Kong Sheng, enjoying the worship of the Chinese for eternity!


    However, although Confucianism and the Mount Shu Sword Sect were of the same lineage, the relationship between the two wasn''t big and there weren''t many interactions. This was because the cultivation methods and teachings of the Confucianism and the Mount Shu Sword Sect were different from those of the Mount Shu Sword Sect.


    After Yang Feng heard about the matters of the Confucianism, he finally understood the origins of the Confucianism. However, he was more concerned with how the Confucianism cultivated in the secular world, so he asked Kong Chang about this matter!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C271 natural qi

    However, humans were the foundation of the The Great Saint and represented the direction of the destiny of the Heavenly Dao. Thus, the five The Great Saint s once again set up a dao on Earth. This was the reason why the five The Great Saint s were able to set up their own dao here on Earth.


    The Xuan Du Mage was the only official disciple of the Supreme Moral Sky Sovereign from the Supreme Purity. Under the chaos and chaos of the Chinese human race entering the Spring and Autumn War Country, he was ordered to reincarnate into Confucius, create Confucianism, promote Confucianism, and create private knowledge, taking in many disciples.


    It was said that Confucius had three thousand disciples, but there were seventy-two famous people in history. Confucius had become Confucius, and after Confucius became Confucius, there were still many famous figures in Chinese history, such as Meng Zi, Dong Zhongshu, and so on. In every dynasty, there were many Confucian figures who contributed greatly to the advancement of Chinese history.


    Of course, the creation of Confucianism was also to scheme for the fate of the Chinese people. This was the fundamental purpose of Confucianism''s creation, and it was the same as other sects in the world of cultivation. It was just that the three sects in the cultivation world were secretly controlling the zingiberis radix s of each dynasty, pulling the luck of the mortal world into their sects, while the people from the Confucianism sect were directly involved in it. From generation to generation, there were many officials from the Confucianism sect, they supported the emperor at that time, all for the sake of plotting the luck of the Chinese people!


    In this aspect, Confucianism had a much greater advantage than the other sects. This was because they had directly come into contact with the zingiberis radix of every dynasty to assist the current generation of emperors to achieve dominance. This way, it would be much easier for the Confucianism to obtain the fortune of the Chinese people! This was because there was no spiritual energy available for them to cultivate in the mortal world, and if they stayed in this environment for a long time, not only would they be contaminated with the spiritual energy of the mortal world, they would also be at a disadvantage in cultivation, and because they would not be able to come into contact with spiritual energy for a long period of time, their cultivation would regress!


    The cultivation world''s sects all knew about the existence of Confucianism. Although the Confucianism was divided into the majority of the Chinese people, no one dared to pick out any flaws from the Confucian school, firstly, the one backing the Confucian school was the strongest in the The Great Saint, and moreover, it could be considered as having the same origin as the Mount Shu Sword Sect, so all the other sects in the cultivation world tacitly accepted this matter. Secondly, even if the cultivation world wanted to provoke the Confucian school, they did not have the strength to do so, because although the Confucian school cultivated in the spiritual world without spiritual energy, their cultivation quickly grew.


    But why was it that the Confucianism could cultivate in the mortal world, a place without spiritual energy, and could increase their cultivation even faster than in the cultivation world? This was related to the problem of the Confucianism''s cultivation technique, and Kong Chang did not hide it from Yang Feng either. When Yang Feng asked him about it, he directly told it to Yang Feng, to such an extent that it made Yang Feng speechless.


    However, when Yang Feng heard about the Confucianism''s cultivation technique and how he could cultivate it, Yang Feng finally understood why Kong Chang was so generous! The cultivation techniques of Confucianism were not to be known by others, because even if one knew of their cultivation techniques, one might not be able to successfully cultivate them!


    The cultivation technique that the Confucius Sect practiced was "Righteous Qi". To cultivate it, one did not need any spiritual energy, all one needed was an upright heart! Only upright people could cultivate Righteous Qi, so the people of Confucianism were not afraid of others knowing their cultivation technique, because only people with a righteous heart could practice Righteous Qi. As long as this person had a sliver of other desires, he would not be able to cultivate Righteous Qi!


    It was precisely because of this that Kong Chang didn''t hesitate to pass the Confucianism''s cultivation technique to Yang Feng. If Yang Feng was an upright and dishonest person, then there was no harm in letting Yang Feng know. But if Yang Feng had his own selfish motives, then even if Yang Feng knew, he would not be able to cultivate it!


    Moreover, there was one more reason, and that was that no trace of selfishness could be found after cultivating the Nature Energy. If a person had an honest heart when cultivating the Nature Energy, but then due to other reasons, the Nature Energy that he cultivated would automatically dissipate, no matter how deep his cultivation was. As long as one had even a little bit of selfishness, the Nature Energy that one cultivated would automatically dissipate!


    Throughout the history of China, every single one of the Confucian scholars that had served in the imperial court was loyal to the monarch and the imperial court. Moreover, every single one of them were upright and honest, and not a single one of them had ever tried to commit adultery!


    This was the reason why they were cultivating Righteous Qi. As disciples of the Confucian school, after they cultivated Righteous Qi, they were destined to be honest people their entire lives. Moreover, the more righteous the disciples of the Confucian school were, the faster their cultivation would grow!


    After Yang Feng heard these words, he couldn''t help but be surprised at how mystical the Nature Energy cultivation technique was. To think that there would be such harsh requirements for the cultivation technique, it seemed like he wanted to make it impossible for Wang Ming to cultivate it. Gu Tian might be able to, but this would have to wait until the next time he saw them.


    Yang Feng now knew the reason why the Confucius Sect could cultivate in the mortal world, and even knew their cultivation technique, so it should be enough. However, this was only one thing Yang Feng wanted to understand, Yang Feng still wanted to understand another thing, and that was why the statue of Confucius was emitting ripples.


    Yang Feng knew that this was the other party''s secret, but from the conversation just now, Yang Feng knew that the people of the Confucian school all had upright hearts because they cultivated Righteous Qi. Although asking this kind of thing was very abrupt, but Kong Chang believed that he would still tell Yang Feng about it.


    Yang Feng asked Kong Chang, "Senior, thank you for telling me so much about your sect, but I still do not understand one thing, please enlighten me, this is why I felt energy fluctuations from Kong Sheng''s statue just now?! This energy undulations are very similar to the one I encountered in Mecca! ''


    Kong Chang revealed a shocked expression after hearing what Yang Feng said, and said to Yang Feng, "Little friend, you actually felt the power of desire from the Ancestral Sculpting Sculpture, that''s really unbelievable, but how is that possible?! We can''t feel it every day when we''re in contact with our ancestors'' statues, but you can?! Ah, True Dragon Purple Qi, you are zingiberis radix?! "


    When Kong Chang first entered the room, Kong Chang only checked Yang Feng''s cultivation, he did not observe much, so he did not realise that there was True Dragon Purple Qi on Yang Feng''s body, but hearing that Yang Feng could actually feel the energy fluctuations from their ancestor''s statue, he became curious about Yang Feng. Thus, he probed around again, but this time, he found out that Yang Feng''s body was covered with True Dragon Purple Qi, moreover, the thickness of the True Dragon Purple Qi on Yang Feng''s body made him extremely shocked, so he lost his composure and shouted loudly!


    The Confucius Sect had always took the task of assisting the emperor of the mortal world as their own, so they would naturally recognize who that person was as a zingiberis radix recognized by the True Dragon Purple Qi. Then, they would choose to help this zingiberis radix to ascend to the throne, rule the country, and establish an unparalleled achievement!


    That was why when Kong Chang saw that Yang Feng had True Dragon Purple Qi, he immediately cried out in shock. It was because zingiberis radix represented the fate of all beings in China. Back then, when the True Dragon Purple Qi had acknowledged him as its master, the Confucian Sect had sent people to search for him, but they did not find any trace of the zingiberis radix. However, they did not expect that the zingiberis radix would actually appear in front of them today.


    Kong Chang looked at Yang Feng in shock and was momentarily speechless. Kong Chang did not know about Yang Feng being in the cultivation world, after all, the interactions between Confucianism and the cultivation world was too little, so he did not know that Yang Feng had Asura Demon Eyes s, and did not know that Yang Feng had caused a ruckus in the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. Right now, Kong Chang''s only thought was to send his disciples to Yang Feng''s side and do his best to help Yang Feng achieve his goals.


    Although the purpose of the Confucianism was to obtain the fortune of China, the people of the Confucianism to help the previous generations of zingiberis radix were all sincere and loyal, and would definitely not do anything to let the zingiberis radix down. Thus, overall, the Confucianism was only helpful to Yang Feng, and should not pose any threat!


    After a good while, Kong Chang finally regained his senses. He flipped his palm, and an iron ruler appeared in his hand. This iron ruler was called the Azure Core Iron Ruler, and every disciple of the Confucian school had one, which could be considered their treasure.


    The reason why Kong Chang took out his azure and violet steel ruler was naturally not to attack Yang Feng, but to verify whether or not Yang Feng was truly a zingiberis radix because the True Dragon Purple Qi on his body was truly too strong.


    When Yang Feng saw that there was no sign of killing intent emerging from Kong Chang''s body, he knew that was not planning to attack him, and thus, allowed him to toss the steel ruler above his head!


    After that, Yang Feng could feel waves after waves of extremely vast Qi being emitted from the Alchemy Azure Iron Ruler, and the wave after wave of energy making Yang Feng feel extremely upright and dignified, Yang Feng knew that this was the Qi of Righteous Qi!


    Following the purple-colored light and the righteous energy emitted by the azure iron ruler, Yang Feng suddenly felt his body throbbing for a while. Immediately after, two divine dragons transformed from True Dragon Purple Qi flew out from Yang Feng''s arms and legs, and another one rushed out from Yang Feng''s purple dantian!


    A total of nine purple divine dragons circled around Yang Feng, giving off an imposing aura of a king, resonating with the vast righteous aura emitted by the iron ruler in the sky!


    Yang Feng was also shocked by this scene, because this was the first time he had seen these purple divine dragons!


    Yang Feng was shocked, Kong Chang was even more shocked than Yang Feng. He never thought that he would actually be fortunate enough to see the scene of the Nine Dragons Protecting the Body, at this time, Kong Chang''s mind had already turned blank!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Some of the brothers said that the mouse''s update was too slow. The mouse didn''t want to explain too much about this matter, as this speed was the limit for a mouse. Mouse can''t promise any of you brothers anything, but every day three chapters, nearly ten thousand words of updates, once or twice explosive anyone can, you are insistent, so don''t say much more.


    It was already the end of the month, so he asked for fresh flowers to thank his brothers for their support.

 C272 incense fire force

    Ever since the reincarnation of the Xuan Du Mage into the Confucius and the creation of Confucius, the Xuan Du Mage took the role of supporting all the generations of zingiberis radix s as his own. On one hand, the Xuan Du Mage traveled across the countries to promote the thought of Confucianism, taking in a few disciples and increasing the influence of Confucianism, on the other hand, he wanted to find the zingiberis radix at that time.


    This method was to use the Confucius, Danqing Iron Ruler, and the Righteous Qi to lead the divine dragon transformed from the True Dragon Purple Qi in zingiberis radix''s body. The reason for that was because in the same era, not only would there be one person recognized as master by the True Dragon Purple Qi, sometimes there would only be one, but sometimes there would only be two or more!


    There were many such things in the history of China. When the dynasty was stable, the next successor of the dynasty would have a descendant that would be recognized as master by the True Dragon Purple Qi, so he was the next zingiberis radix. The disciples of the Confucianism would naturally gather by this person''s side, choosing to support the zingiberis radix.


    Of course, it had to be verified in secret, unlike today, where Kong Chang had used the blue and white steel ruler in front of Yang Feng to trigger the Purple Qi Dragon in Yang Feng''s body.


    This way, the disciples of the Confucianism clan would be able to make the right choice and join the hands of the zingiberis radix, who has the most Purple Qi Dragon in her body and has the most luck in her life, to help him defeat the other zingiberis radix s, and finally ascend the throne.


    This was a time when the dynasty was stable, when a dynasty was about to fall, when all the heroes in the world were chasing after the deer, there was a need for this kind of verification. Only by doing this could he choose a true master and help him establish a new dynasty.


    ''s body actually had nine Purple Qi Dragon, which meant that his luck was extremely strong. As a result, Kong Chang was so shocked that his mind was completely blank, he blankly stared at the Purple Qi Dragon circling around Yang Feng, not knowing what to do!


    The aura emitted by the nine Purple Qi Dragon also attracted the attention of the other quiet cultivating disciples in the courtyard. Immediately, more than a dozen figures appeared in front of Yang Feng, and all of them opened their eyes wide with a look of disbelief when they saw the nine Purple Qi Dragon circling around Yang Feng.


    Although Yang Feng was also shocked by the appearance of the nine Purple Qi Dragon s, he quickly recovered. After all, he had heard people say many times that he had nine divine dragons in his body, so he naturally had some immunity to them. After being stunned for a while, he woke up, seeing the dozen or so people who appeared beside him, none of them had the cultivation level that he could currently see through.


    Although Yang Feng could not see through their cultivation, but Yang Feng was not afraid, because he could not see through their cultivation, and that was because his own cultivation level was only aurine stage, but speaking of true strength, Yang Feng was confident that he would not lose to them.


    In fact, Yang Feng did not need to worry about anything from the start, although Yang Feng could not see through their cultivation, but first of all, although the ones with the highest cultivation were all at the late stage of the Da Shang, and had already reached the Great Perfection Stage, their cultivation levels were still not as high as Yang Feng''s Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique''s Fifth Cycle of cultivation. Furthermore, the mission of the Confucianism was born to support the zingiberis radix, to achieve hegemony.


    Kong Chang and more than a dozen other disciples of the Confucianism and the others looked at each other with wide eyes. Dongfang Xue, who was standing to the side, looked at the nine Purple Qi Dragon s surrounding Yang Feng, and since she had already seen them once in the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Dongfang Xue was the first one to wake up. Seeing them looking at each other without saying a word, she immediately felt that it was a little funny, so she burst out laughing.


    Dongfang Xue''s laughter finally reminded everyone that one of the oldest looking Confucian disciples that appeared later on coughed, and then, took a step forward. She first said to Kong Chang, "Chang''er, quickly put away the azure and violet ruler.


    When Kong Chang heard that person''s words, it was as if he had just woken up from a dream. He immediately waved at the iron ruler floating above Yang Feng''s head, and that one foot long iron ruler flew back into his hands. With the azure iron ruler kept, the Righteous Energy naturally disappeared. Without the Righteous Energy, the nine Purple Qi Dragon circling around Yang Feng once again entered his body and disappeared.


    The dozen or so Confucian disciples who appeared all focused their gazes on Yang Feng after seeing the Purple Qi Dragon had entered Yang Feng''s body. Yang Feng saw that so many people were looking at him, and that they were all Confucian elders, whose righteous aura was faintly circling around them, and knew that these people were all upright and upright. Although Yang Feng hated the hypocritical Cultivator s a lot because of what happened in the cultivation world, he still respected them greatly.


    Yang Feng took a step forward and said to the crowd, "Junior Yang Feng greets all of you seniors."


    The person who spoke to Kong Chang just now spoke out, "zingiberis radix, no need to be courteous, your identity is noble. If it was in the past, all of us would have acknowledged you, but the era is different now.


    At first, he thought that disciples of the Confucianism, like them, would place the most importance on etiquette. Although they were honest people, they had to be very strict in their conduct, so according to the etiquette rules of the ancient times, Yang Feng was not used to it. However, Yang Feng never thought that they were actually not so sour, but were actually in line with this era!


    Since she said there was no need to be so polite, Yang Feng could just relax. At this time, Kong Chang told the oldest person of his grandfather, Kong Wen, that he could actually feel the energy undulations from Kong Sheng''s statue. Kong Wen was extremely shocked by this, but he still nodded and believed that Yang Feng could feel the energy undulations from Kong Sheng''s statue.


    When Yang Feng heard Kong Chang mention this matter that he wanted to clarify with Kong Wen, he said to Kong Wen, "Senior, I did indeed sense the energy fluctuations on the statue of Kong Sheng, and it was extremely similar to the energy fluctuations that I had encountered before.


    After hearing what Yang Feng said, Kong Wen asked Yang Feng, "Oh, zingiberis radix, where did you meet him?! Whose statue is that?! "


    Amongst the dozen or so people of the Confucian Sect, Kong Wen and Kong Chang were his grandfathers and grandsons, while the others were all disciples of the Confucius Sect, created by Confucius, and of course, the next generation''s Sect Leader would be inherited by the descendants of the Kong Family, the current generation''s Sect Leader was Kong Chang, and normally, the matters of the Confucius Sect would be taken care of by Kong Chang, while Kong Wen and the others were all quietly cultivating, paying no attention to external matters at all, so they did not know of the matter Yang Feng had done for the entire world.


    Hearing Kong Wen''s question, Yang Feng started to recount what happened in Mecca City to Kong Wen. Kong Wen laughed as he heard Yang Feng''s words, "Hehe, I had thought that you had felt it before in front of a statue of a saint, but it turns out that it was only the power of faith of those barbarians, how could their power of faith compare to the power of us incense fire force s in China?"


    incense fire force?! When Yang Feng heard this word, he froze for a moment. It was as if a light bulb lit up in his heart, but it was fleeting and he was unable to catch it, thus he asked Kong Wen: "Senior, what is a incense fire force?! And what is the power of faith?! "


    Kong Wen said after hearing Yang Feng''s words, "Haha, since you can feel the incense fire force and you''re a zingiberis radix, I can tell you about these things as well."


    After hearing Kong Wen''s words, Yang Feng''s heart filled with joy, but after that, he focused and listened attentively to Kong Wen''s narration of the incense fire force. From Kong Wen''s narration, Yang Feng finally understood what the so-called incense fire force was, and also understood what the power of faith was, and the difference between the power of faith and the incense fire force!


    There were many temples on the Chinese continent, and most of them were dedicated to the holy people of Buddhism. Most of the temples were dedicated to the Taoist ancestor, Sanqing, as well as the Nuwa Mother Temple, Guanyin Temple, Earth Temple, and so on. Since ancient times, the Chinese people had always believed in these things.


    Of course, in the quest for divine knowledge, one naturally had to prepare some sacrificial offerings, such as a candle. The offerings naturally could not be lacking, and these were the so-called incense. What was formed after that was the sincere prayer of those who asked for advice, and that was the power of will. That person''s power of will would be passed along with the offerings to the saints they had paid their respects to, and that was the incense fire force!


    Of course, whether it was the temple or the Taoist temple, they were all very busy. Therefore, if the worshipers wanted to get a response from a saint, they had to prepare more incense and more devout people.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommendations, thank you brothers for your support!

 C273 Great Ape Brothers

    Yang Feng was secretly surprised in his heart when he heard Kong Wen talk about the incense fire force. If it was in the past, Yang Feng would definitely not believe such fake things, but after experiencing so much, Yang Feng actually believed a lot of what Kong Wen had said about the incense fire force.


    Furthermore, Yang Feng was slowly thinking from Kong Wen''s words, could the so-called incense fire force s'' matter be related to the Chinese destiny? All the sects and schools in the cultivation world were fighting over luck, and that was all they could get.


    However, Taoism and Buddhism were different. Some Chinese people in the dynasty would especially believe in Buddhism, and at that time, the Buddhist incense would flourish a little, but there were also some Taoism and Taoism that were specially worshipped by Chinese people, so at that time, the incense would flourish in Taoism and Taoism.


    Aside from the fact that the status of the Confucianism was not shaken, Buddhism and the Taoism had a different relationship. That was why Yang Feng thought that the incense fire force matter was related to the destiny of China. Of course, this was only a guess on Yang Feng''s part.


    The reason why Yang Feng did not ask Kong Wen whether the incense fire force''s matter was related to the luck their sects were fighting over, was because Yang Feng wanted to obtain the luck of the Witch Clan in the future. The reason why Yang Feng did not ask Kong Wen whether the incense fire force''s matter was related to the luck their sects were fighting for, was because Yang Feng wanted to obtain the luck of the Witch Clan in the future.


    Following that, Kong Wen explained the difference between the faith power of incense fire force and that of the West. Whoever the incense fire force worships, can obtain the incense fire force, just like how Confucius was the one being worshipped by the Confucian school, so when Confucius came to pay his respects, the incense fire force that was produced would naturally be absorbed by Confucius, which meant that the Xuan Du Mage, but as for the use of incense fire force, Kong Wen did not know.


    And the power of faith of the West, whether Christian, Jewish or Islamic, the power of faith that their worshippers generated through prayer, eventually reached the highest god in this sect through certain channels, and not by offering sacrifices to whoever got the power of faith! Just like Islam, their first belief in it was naturally Mohammad. However, the faith energy that was generated by praying to Mohammad was then transmitted by the Ancient Orchid Scripture to the true God, An La, above him. It had nothing to do with Mohammad at all!


    Compared to them, the Chinese sects were much better. Whether it was the Buddhist Sect or the Taoist Sect, other than the supreme saints, their disciples could also enjoy the status of incense fire force s, so this was the reason why there were so many temples in Hua Xia, and the people offering sacrifices to them were all different!


    There was also something else that the power of faith could not compare with the incense fire force, that was, the incense fire force had a reward, and the power of faith was a plundering, there was no reward at all.


    Taking Confucianism for example, what the Confucius worshiped was the reincarnated Confucius of Xuan Du Mage, so the incense fire force produced from worshiping Confucius would be absorbed by the Xuan Du Mage, but the Xuan Du Mage did not want to absorb these incense fire force for nothing. He had to return the favour by making those people who paid him their respects give him something in return, to satisfy the wishes of those who paid their respects to him. But because there were more than ten million people who paid their respects to Confucius, the Xuan Du Mage was naturally not able to repay them all. However, as long as there was a bit of repayment, and a part of the people''s wish was fulfilled, then there would be even more people who paid their respects to Confucius, and in the future, the Xuan Du Mage would also receive even more incense fire force!


    Of course, this was the benefit Xuan Du Mage reaped after obtaining the incense fire force. If the Xuan Du Mage only absorbed the incense fire force and did not recompense them, then the people who worshiped him would think that he was a failure and that the number of incense fire force he received would decrease as well. Furthermore, the Xuan Du Mage would lose some of his cultivation because of this!


    Therefore, regardless of which deity was worshipped in the various temples in China, one must have something in return after absorbing the incense fire force. This was also the reason why one could often hear spirits appearing in a certain place in China, a certain temple, or a certain god.


    But Western Christianity, Islam, and Judaism, their worshippers'' faith was absorbed by the supreme God of their respective sects. This had nothing to do with the person who spread the faith of their sect, and there would be no returns even if the faith was absorbed by that supreme God!


    As a believer of those Western sects, they could only pray every day to generate the power of faith. However, they had no right to receive anything in return. This was an act of plundering! However, they would fool them. Although China had the largest population in the world, its believers were not as many as the Western sects.


    After Yang Feng finished listening to Kong Wen''s explanation of the differences between the power of faith in the Western world and that of the incense fire force, he finally had some understanding towards these two types of energies. However, what Yang Feng wanted to know the most was the relationship between incense fire force and qi flow, as well as the uses of energy such as incense fire force s, and whether it could be used to absorb incense fire force s or not. He did not say anything about this though, as Yang Feng did not know about this matter.


    After listening to all of this, Yang Feng said to Kong Wen, "Senior, thank you for telling me these things. Haha, we have also been bothering you for such a long time, it''s time for us to leave. If there''s a chance in the future, we should come visit senior!"


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Kong Wen laughed and said, "Hehe, zingiberis radix is too serious. Originally, according to the traditions of the past, we had to send someone to your side to help you. However, the era is different now, so this tradition is not suitable anymore. In a while, leave your contact information to Chang''er, if there is anything you need help with in the future, feel free to come to our Confucianism. As long as it is something that we can help us with, we will take responsibility! "


    After Yang Feng heard these words, he also laughed and said, "Then many thanks senior. If there is any trouble, junior will come to seek help!"


    Although Yang Feng said this, he was still somewhat prepared in his heart. He knew that he possessed the True Dragon Purple Qi, which represented the fate of China. However, Yang Feng did not dislike these scholars who dressed in righteous and righteous attire. Furthermore, from Kong Wen''s manner of speaking, Yang Feng could tell that his words were from the bottom of his heart.


    After that, Yang Feng brought Dongfang Xue and left the temple. Of course, before leaving, he told Kong Chang his contact details, for the power of the Confucianism was not inferior to that of the cultivation world''s Mount Shu Sword Sect s, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s and Kunlun Faction s, so being able to befriend the Confucianism was a good thing, so Yang Feng did not reject Kong Wen''s suggestion.


    After leaving the Kong Temple, Yang Feng and Dongfang Xue first returned to the Dongfang family, and after bidding farewell to Dongfang Ming and Wang Xue, they flew back to the Xijiang Miao Zhai with Dongfang Xue. When Yang Feng returned, Guo Meimei, who came out to welcome him, pouted his lips and looked at Yang Feng unhappily. Yang Feng felt very strange, he didn''t know how he had offended this Little Demon Girl.


    Dongfang Xue pursed her lips at the side, secretly laughing in her heart. She had finally made Guo Meimei a little anxious this time, and finally got her revenge on Guo Meimei for always fighting with him over the enmity between them. Of course, Dongfang Xue definitely had no ill intentions by doing this, at most, it would just be playing a joke with Guo Meimei.


    Yang Feng looked at Guo Meimei who was pouting and said to her with a smile, "Meimei, what''s wrong?! Who made you angry?! "


    "Who else can it be? You!" Brother Feng, you are a bad guy, why are you back with so many geniuses? Guo Meimei said to Yang Feng.


    "Uh, I met some things and was delayed for a while. Hmm, I have some matters to discuss with Grandfather. When I come back, I''ll accompany you home!" Yang Feng didn''t dare to tell the story of him and Dongfang Xue going out to play. Otherwise, if Guo Meimei''s personality exploded, the consequences would be dire!


    Yang Feng immediately found an excuse to leave, and then headed towards Chi Zheng''s room. Regarding the matters of the Confucianism, he really needed to tell Chi Zheng about it, but just as Yang Feng reached the door of Chi Zheng''s room, he saw an unbelievable scene!


    One of the main characters on the screen was Kong Kim, and the other was a small star named Archaeopteryx that came from the Martial Gate. At this moment, the two of them were sitting together, fighting over the food on the table! The upper half of Kong Kim''s body was bare, with pitch-black skin and his size. He really was on par with the Archaeopteryx and small stars. If one were to look from afar, one would think that they were a pair of chimps fighting over food!


    Even though Kong Kim and Archaeopteryx, Xiao Xing, were fighting over the food on the table, and would occasionally hit out to stop the other party from taking their favorite food, but it seemed like the two of them had a good relationship, looking like brothers who haven''t eaten in a long time!


    Yang Feng looked at Archaeopteryx and King Kong who were like brothers, thinking, Archaeopteryx and King Kong were pretty compatible, why not let the Archaeopteryx follow King Kong, Uh, don''t misunderstand, Xiao Xing is also a boy.


    No longer caring about the two brothers who were still fighting over food, Yang Feng walked into the room to look for Chi Zheng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    There was a restaurant that he had to attend, so he uploaded it first. Thank you for your support!

 C274 Peach Blossom Island

    During the past few days when Yang Feng and Dongfang Xue went back to visit with their parents, Chi Zheng had already passed down the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique''s cultivation method to Huo Lie and Kong Kim. Of course, Chi Zheng didn''t bring them to the witch door in the underground cave, since they had already awakened the Witch Clan''s bloodline after all, and not the purest bloodline. On the other hand, Chi Zheng had brought all of them to the witch door in the underground cave, so they could learn the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique''s cultivation method from the stone wall.


    It was just that Chi Zheng did not know that even if he brought the people from the Xijiang Miao Zhai to the underground cave, it would be useless. After they saw the cultivation technique on the wall had the same effect as what Chi Zheng had given to Huo Lie and the others, they would not be comprehending any supernatural powers on the wall, because all the marks left by the Ancestral Mages on the wall had already been absorbed by Yang Feng!


    Therefore, unless the Xijiang Miao Zhai s who entered the Witch Sect to learn the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had their own bloodline awakening and were able to produce a few Witch Clan abilities, they could only cultivate in the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to make their bodies stronger. They might not even be as good as Huo Lie and King Kong, who had already awakened their own bloodline.


    Of course, the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique that Chi Zheng had passed down to Kong Kim and Huo Lie was the same as the technique that he had passed on to them. In this regard, Chi Zheng did not have any selfish thoughts, because Chi Zheng could tell that Kong Kim and Huo Lie were still very loyal to Yang Feng. Furthermore, they had the blood of the Witch Clan on them.


    However, Chi Zheng was pleasantly surprised by the fact that King Kong, Huo Lie and the others seemed to be cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique even more smoothly than the people from Xijiang Miao Zhai. It had to be known that in order to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, one had to decompose all the organs within their body, and then use their spirit energy or energy to continuously strengthen it. Only then would they be considered to have completed the cultivation.


    However, what Chi Zheng did not expect was that under the circumstance that there were sufficient Immortal Stones, King Kong, Huo Lie and the other two could breakthrough to the first stage of the on their first try. Chi Zheng was shocked, he did not understand what was going on, why did the few of them not have pure Witch blood, but cultivate even faster than those with pure blood in Xijiang Miao Zhai?


    Of course, Chi Zheng didn''t know, because he didn''t understand the past of King Kong and the others. King Kong, Huo Lie and the other two were orphans since childhood, and Huo Lie and the others were adopted by the country, so they were in a better situation. Furthermore, King Kong had suffered more than them when he was young, so Jin had gone to the Black Ice Mercenary Camp just now to eat his fill.


    Huo Lie and the others had been raised by the since young, but they had also gone through strict training. Only after they had awakened their bloodline and obtained their superpowers did they have the chance to enter the The Nine Divisions of National Security. However, because their superpowers were very weak, they were often humiliated by the ancient martial artists in the The Nine Divisions of National Security. However, their strengths were not as good as those of the ancient martial artists, so they could only endure and swallow their anger!


    But the reason why Kong Kim and Huo Lie''s fates had changed was because they had met Yang Feng! King Kong met Yang Feng in the Black Ice Training Camp. At that time, he was often trampled by Yang Feng and trained assiduously in order to surpass him. But when Huo Lie and the others met Yang Feng, they begged him to become their captain, while Yang Feng found Kong Kim to help them improve their special ability. It could be said that it was because of Yang Feng that Kong Kim and Huo Lie''s fate had changed, so their gratitude and loyalty towards Yang Feng was also the most sincere.


    And when they found out that Yang Feng had become stronger and stronger, the amount of training they had to do in order to keep up with his footsteps was definitely not something an ordinary person could endure. The reason why their superpowers had increased to such an extent was entirely due to their hard work, so their perseverance was definitely not a problem!


    Also, the reason why Kong Kim and Huo Lie were able to cultivate so smoothly was not only because they had strong willpower, but also because their blood was awakened in them, thus, with the help of their superpowers, not only were they able to cultivate the first transition of Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, it was also able to increase their superpowers to a certain extent, making their superpowers even more powerful!


    Although Chi Zheng was not clear as to how King Kong, Huo Lie and the others were able to cultivate to the first transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique so smoothly, it was not important. What was important was that their strength had increased so much that they could do things for Yang Feng.


    Of course, the one who made the fastest progress was naturally Kong Kim, because he possessed two kinds of Witch Clan''s bloodline, and no matter if it was his superpower, or his own body, they were all stronger than Huo Lie and the others. Hence, among the six of them, he was the earliest to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the first transition!


    However, after he cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the first transition, King Kong had a problem with it, which was that its already astonishing appetite had increased by a lot, which meant that as long as King Kong was not cultivating, he would definitely eat food. If it was an ordinary family, King Kong would definitely go bankrupt, but luckily, Xijiang Miao Zhai was strong enough, so she could afford it!


    However, the way Kong Kim ate annoyed a guy, and that guy was the Archaeopteryx''s star! This guy had been in Xijiang Miao Zhai ever since he followed Yang Feng out of the Martial School. Because the White Tiger had left with Guo Xiaotian, Little Star did not have any companions in the Xijiang Miao Zhai anymore. But luckily, there was still the Demon King and the demons under Guo Xiaotian''s command.


    Originally, Little Xing was very satisfied with this lifestyle. However, what made Archaeopteryx Little Xing angry was that when he came back one day, he found out that someone who looked very similar to him had actually eaten all the things prepared for him! Of course, this was what Little Xing himself thought. As long as he saw food, he would think that it was prepared for him!


    Therefore, when Xiao Xing saw a guy that looked very similar to him eating his food, he was naturally enraged and charged over to clean up Kong Kim''s body, turning him into a pig head. Although Kong Kim had mastered the first transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, coupled with the help of his special ability and had greatly increased his strength, how could he be a match for the Archaeopteryx, Xiao Xing! Little Star would only be able to subdue others after Yang Feng reached the Fifth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, with the help of his Appearance Mantra, Golden Body!


    Although Kong Kim was not a match for the Archaeopteryx, and he was beaten to the point of turning into a pig head, his thirst for food still made him resist for food every time. Furthermore, Kong Kim was also a fighter who loved to fight.


    Although his strength was not great, his spirit was still pretty good. Seeing that he was from the same clan, every time Xiao Xing beaten King Kong into a pig head, she would still share some food with King Kong. So even though they had only been together for two or three days, the feelings between the little star Archaeopteryx and King Kong were already as good as brothers because they had the same interests.


    The scene that Yang Feng saw when he arrived at Chi Zheng''s door was of Kong Kim getting beaten up by the Archaeopteryx, then the two of them came together to fight over his food. Although Yang Feng was not clear about what had happened between Kong Kim and the Archaeopteryx, but seeing that their relationship seemed to be not bad, Yang Feng did not bother with them anymore. He walked into Chi Zheng''s room and went to find Chi Zheng to talk about Confucianism.


    After Yang Feng found Chi Zheng, he told him about the Confucianism, but since Chi Zheng had plotted so much for the Witch Clan in the past, it was natural that he had some understanding of the Confucianism. Chi Zheng did not have any bad impressions towards the Confucianism, because all the disciples of the Confucius Sect were honest and upright, although they existed to scheme for fate, but towards such people, Chi Zheng was the same as Yang Feng, and did not reject them.


    After Chi Zheng heard about the Confucian school''s attitude towards Yang Feng, he understood that they were trying to win him over, and their goal was also to obtain karmic luck. However, Chi Zheng did not oppose it, because the people of the Confucius school were upright and did not care, so Chi Zheng felt that giving them some karmic luck was fine, furthermore having a strong ally was much better than adding another strong enemy.


    Yang Feng agreed with Chi Zheng''s view, so this matter was settled. As long as they were friends, then it would be fine, since there was nothing that needed to be done with Chi Zheng, if it was really useful to them, then it would have to be done at that time.


    After settling the matter with the Confucianism, Yang Feng returned to look for Guo Meimei. Yang Feng knew that Guo Meimei was previously angry because she wanted him to return with her to the Guo Family as soon as possible. Yang Feng understood Guo Meimei''s intentions and knew that she wanted him to introduce him to her parents.


    When Yang Feng found Guo Meimei, he understood that Guo Meimei had already tidied everything and was waiting for him. But right now, Guo Meimei''s face did not have any expression of anger, she was completely excited!


    Yang Feng did not say much. The two of them could both fly with the help of air, so after Yang Feng and his group went into stealth, they flew towards Jiangnan Peach Island.


    Ever since the Guo Family was established, the family lived on Peach Blossom Island, but the Guo Family''s headquarters were in Su Zhou, and with Su Zhou as the base, they radiated all the way to the south, taking control of the entire southern part of China.


    Yang Feng and Guo Meimei''s speed were both not slow, Yang Feng was directly flying with the power of his flesh, while Guo Meimei was flying with the power of the Imperial Sword Technique. Of course, the sword was given to her by the Siyi back then, and Guo Meimei did not abandon the sword just because she left the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai.


    Yang Feng and Guo Meimei quickly arrived at the Peach Blossom Island. Because there were only Guo Family members on the Peach Blossom Island, Guo Meimei and Yang Feng no longer needed to be invisible.


    Guo Meimei held Yang Feng''s arm, and walked toward her house, one step at a time!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    O (cd) O Thank you, Wenmion Brothers, for your support!


    He drank too much at dinner yesterday and went to sleep right after. He was still feeling a little dizzy, so he couldn''t drink that much in the future. Brothers, you should be careful too. Drinking too much really hurts your body.

 C275 In front of the sound-clearing cave

    Peach Blossom Island was located on the south side of the main island of Zhoushan Archipelago in East China Sea. It wasn''t very big, but the scenery was the most charming. Not to mention the peach blossoms that covered the entire island, pink peach blossoms bloomed all year round.


    The Peach Blossom Island was originally the place where the top five ranker of the Southern Song Dynasty, the Eastern Evil Realm lived. However, Huang Yaoshi didn''t stay on the island very often, he just liked to travel around. After that, Huang Yaoshi''s daughter, Huang Rong, married the Guo Family''s Ancestor, Guo Qing. From then on, Peach Blossom Island was much more lively.


    After that, Guo Qing and Huang Rong both died fighting against the invasion of Mongolia, while their son Guo Polu returned to the Peach Blossom Island and founded the ancient martial family, the Guo Family. Guo Qing and Huang Rong''s daughter, Guo Xiang, also became involved with Yang and founded the Emei Faction, although the Emei Faction wasn''t as powerful as the Guo Family, it was still considered quite a big force, and ever since Guo Xiang founded the Emei Faction, she had a good relationship with the Guo Family.


    After Yang Feng and Guo Meimei arrived at the Peach Blossom Island, they were pulled forward by Guo Meimei. Because the island''s peach trees were planted by the oriental evil xanthoderm back then and the oriental evil xanthoderm was extremely familiar with the Secret Arts, the entire peach trees on the Peach Blossom Island were formed into a very powerful illusion formation. If no one led the way, they would definitely be trapped inside.


    Guo Meimei grew up on Peach Blossom Island, so she naturally knew how to enter the Peach Blossom Illusion Formation. After walking for a while, she finally passed through the Peach Blossom Illusion Formation and arrived at the Guo Family''s residence. Appearing in front of Yang Feng was a classical villa that had a Jiangnan style. Compared to the Yang family''s manor, it was a little less grandiose, but it was a little more gentle, making people who saw this manor feel very comfortable.


    When the guard saw Guo Meimei coming back, he naturally went up to welcome him. When he saw Yang Feng holding onto Yang Feng, he was stunned for a moment, but it was only for a moment, and immediately recovered, and did what he had to do. After greeting Guo Meimei first, he brought Guo Meimei and walked forward, fully demonstrating the Guo Family''s strict rules and the quality of a large family.


    Yang Feng was also praising the quality of these Guo Family servants in his heart. Although those servants were indeed a little shocked when they saw him, they still immediately went to do whatever they had to do. They didn''t do anything to watch Yang Feng''s powerful strength on TV.


    The main hall was north to south, and on both sides were rooms for the servants. Of course, the area of the mansion was very big, and in the middle were many other buildings, such as fake mountains, ponds, pavilions, etc. Guo Meimei brought Yang Feng through the buildings and directly headed to the main hall of the villa.


    Due to the servant''s notification, Guo Meimei''s parents were already waiting in the main hall. Of course, they also found out about the news of Guo Meimei bringing Yang Feng back. ''s parents were no stranger to him, because both Guo Xiaotian and Guo Meimei often mentioned him in front of them.


    This made Guo Meimei''s parents know a lot of things about Yang Feng when he was young. Of course, they could tell how Guo Meimei felt about Yang Feng, so when they found out that the boyfriend Guo Meimei brought back was Yang Feng, they were not surprised. It was just that they did not think that Yang Feng was actually the powerful person they had seen on TV!


    Guo Meimei''s father''s name was Guo Yun, the current Guo Family''s Patriarch. Before, he had already said that the Guo Family''s bloodline was very thin, every generation had a lot of children, but there was only one male disciple, and this phenomenon had persisted until Guo Xiaotian and Guo Meimei''s generation. To a large aristocratic family, being weak as a male was a very painful thing, because if anything happened to this male disciple, then the clan''s incense would be broken.


    However, this kind of thing was not a painful thing for the Guo Family, because the disciples of the Guo Family all practiced this peerless martial arts of the Nine Yin Meridians, so their strength was much stronger than the ancient martial arts sects and families. Furthermore, they had an ally, the Yang Family.


    There was only one male in every generation, and that was that there wouldn''t be a situation like the Yang family where there was only one male, because if there was only one male, then the choice of a family head would fall onto his head, and there wouldn''t be any brothers killing each other for the position of the family head.


    He never thought that the Yang Feng reported by the servant just now would actually be that strong person he saw on TV mountain. However, Guo Yun was actually very calm, because he had seen people like Yang Feng who could fly through the air and flee into the ground. Not to mention that last time, when the people from the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai came to recruit Guo Meimei, they had also seen the great power of the Cultivator.


    Thus, although he was somewhat shocked in his heart, he was more joyous because the words of having such a powerful person as a son-in-law were, no matter what, a very happy thing. Furthermore, although Yang Feng had suffered a lot at the Yang family, no matter what, he was still a member of the Yang family, and the relationship between the Guo and Yang family was so close, making his own daughter marry Yang Feng was a matter of proper standing. Thus, after Yang Feng entered the main hall, Guo Yun had already settled the matter between Guo Meimei and Guo Meimei.


    The Guo Family''s rules were very strict. Although Guo Yun doted on Guo Meimei a lot, in this aspect, his requirements were very strict, so no matter how lively and active Guo Meimei was, he would still act like an obedient girl in front of Guo Yun.


    However, behind Guo Yun, Guo Meimei was definitely not like this. She was even more mischievous and mischievous than Guo Xiaotian, but because Guo Meimei had always been so cute and obedient in front of Guo Yun, every time Guo Meimei pushed the blame onto Guo Xiaotian, Guo Yun would let him explain whatever he wanted to, and in the end, Guo Yun would still believe Guo Meimei, and Guo Xiaotian would be severely punished!


    There were many such things, so when he was young, Guo Xiaotian had had enough of Guo Meimei''s evil schemes. But even so, Guo Xiaotian''s care and protection for Guo Meimei did not decrease at all. If there was anyone who had even the slightest bit of damage to Guo Meimei, then as his big brother, he would definitely go crazy.


    Guo Yun saw Guo Meimei standing in front of him and called out to him, then a smile appeared in her eyes. However, her face was still serious and tense, and he said to Guo Meimei, "Do you still have a father like me in your heart?! "It has been such a long time since we left, don''t you know that your mother misses you?!"


    At this time, Guo Meimei''s mother said after hearing Guo Yun''s words, "Enough, stop pretending, you always use me to talk. You''re obviously thinking of your daughter, but you still insist that it''s me. Come, Beauty, quickly introduce me to who this is! Is she my future son-in-law?! "


    There was a smile on his face as he looked at Guo Meimei meaningfully. Under his mother''s words and his father''s attentive gaze, his face immediately turned red, but he still walked up to Yang Feng, took Yang Feng''s arm, and said to Guo Yun and her mother, "Dad, mom, this is the Yang Feng that I often tell you about. That''s right, he''s your future son-in-law now, you guys aren''t allowed to have any objections, even if you really do have to say it out loud!"


    "Aiya, when did my good daughter become so unreasonable? She is not allowed to object, and even if she does, she can''t say it out loud. Hey, is she even my daughter now?!" "Why did it change so much?!" Guo Meimei''s mother said as she thought about him.


    "You''re not allowed, but you have to agree to the matters between me and the Brother Feng. Otherwise, I will never come back to see you again!" Guo Meimei threatened.


    "Hehe, it seems that our good daughter has truly hardened her heart. However, you have truly hardened your heart, but I wonder if she is willing to take you or not?!" Guo Yun said to Guo Meimei. Although he was saying this to Guo Meimei, Guo Yun was looking at Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng saw the expression in Guo Yun''s eyes. If he did not go up and express his stance now, then he would be a little untactful, and he took a step forward and said, "Uncle Guo, Aunt Guo, I''m willing to marry a beautiful woman. I''ll take good care of her for the rest of my life!"


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Guo Yun smiled and nodded his head, his face had a satisfied expression. What he wanted was for Yang Feng to express his opinion, and now that Yang Feng had said those words, there would be no problem at all!


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Guo Meimei''s heart naturally filled with sweetness. He held Yang Feng''s arm even more tightly, as his entire body leaned onto Yang Feng''s in bliss, not caring in the slightest about his parents'' playful eyes.


    Afterwards, Guo Yun told the servants in the house to start preparing the feast. It was a tradition in China to prepare the banquet, as most things required a banquet, especially for a son-in-law like Yang Feng who came to pay them a visit.


    The banquet naturally ended in a happy atmosphere, after that Guo Yun brought Guo Meimei and Yang Feng to a mountain peak behind the Guo Family villa. This was the tallest mountain on the entire Peach Blossom Island, and it had a Pure Sound Tunnel. This cave was once used by the oriental evil xanthoderm to imprison the old playboy Zhou Bo Tong, but now it was used as the secluded room of the Guo Family''s ancestor.


    Under Guo Yun''s lead, Yang Feng and Guo Meimei arrived in front of the Pure Sound Cave. Although they did not know Guo Yun''s intentions, they did not inquire about Yang Feng.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you for your gift, and thank you for your support of the mouse!


    It was better to recommend his old book, Legend of the Nine Heavens Dragon. Those brothers who hadn''t read it could go and take a look. Thank you for your support!

 C276 Breaking through the core to become a baby

    Yang Feng and Guo Meimei were brought by Guo Yun to the Pure Sound Cave at the back of the Guo Family villa. This was where the Guo Family''s Ancestor went into closed door cultivation, and the Guo Family''s Ancestor was none other than Guo Polu, who founded the Guo Family!


    According to seniority, Guo Polu was Yang Tian''s uncle, and the Guo Family was built up first. The Yang Family only appeared after the Guo Family was 20 years old. However, Guo Polu had talent in cultivation, but was inferior to Yang Tian in management, so although the Yang family was established relatively late, they came from the back, and their power quickly surpassed the Guo family.


    However, because the two families had a very deep relationship with each other, the Yang family and the Guo family established by Yang Tian were in an alliance state. They controlled all the north and south underground forces in eastern China until this day.


    When Guo Polu founded the Guo Family, his father Guo Jing said that "the chivalrous hero shall serve the nation and the people" as his ancestor. Although the Guo Family controlled the underground forces in southern China, they did not do anything to harm the Chinese people, and the descendants of the Guo Family had to serve the nation, just like Guo Xiaotian. The The Nine Divisions of National Security had decreed that the disciples of the ancient martial families would only need to serve the country for a year, and the sect disciples would only serve the country afterwards.


    At that time, he had also just reached the stage of Innate Great Perfection. Originally, people who reached Innate Great Perfection would only have a lifespan of 200 years, and if he could break through to the early stage of the Cultivation Realm, he would be able to reach the early stage of the Foundation Establishment stage and would be able to live for 500 years. Afterwards, if he could cultivate to the Golden Pellet, he would have a lifespan of 1,000 years. Originally, Guo Polu was only at the great perfection of the Innate realm when he passed on his position, and normally speaking, he would not be able to live past now.


    Since Guo Polu had not gone out to cultivate in the Clear Sound Cave, he had not come into contact with any matters concerning the cultivation world. Thus, he naturally did not know how the cultivation world was divided into realms, and did not know what realms he had reached. However, and Guo Meimei, who had arrived in front of the Clear Sound Cave, could actually feel Guo Polu''s cultivation level.


    Yang Feng and Guo Meimei, who were standing in front of the Clear Sound Cave, could clearly feel the energy fluctuations coming from within. It was the fluctuations of a Cultivator in the late stage of the Aurous Core stage. Although Yang Feng was only in the early stages of the Aurous Core Stage, but because his Aurous Core was the Nine Transformations Yin Yang Golden Pellet, the situation was a little special. Furthermore, his spirit sense was relatively strong, so as long as it was not someone who had surpassed the tribulation level, his spirit sense would be able to sense the cultivation level of that person. As for Guo Meimei, her cultivation had already reached the mid stage of the Innate realm. Naturally, she could feel Guo Polu''s cultivation.


    Although Yang Feng and Guo Meimei could clearly feel Guo Polu''s cultivation level, they were still shocked! Guo Polu''s cultivation level was not very high, they had seen many people with this cultivation level before. However, they had heard from Guo Yun that Guo Polu had always been cultivating in this Clear Sound Cave, and had never left it.


    It had to be known that this place was in the mortal world. Without spiritual energy, just the cultivation of the Nine Yin Meridians was enough to reach the later stages of cultivation. This was already shocking enough. Yang Tian had to spend a hundred years in the cultivation world before finally being able to reach the aurine stage. However, Guo Polu was only able to cultivate to such a level here, which was truly amazing!


    Compared to Guo Meimei''s shock, Yang Feng was actually better. Previously, when he accompanied Zhang Fei back, he had already experienced that Zhang Wufeng and Zhang Wuyun had only cultivated the Nine Suns Divine Art to the later stages of the Jindan Stage in the mortal world. It was only when he was unable to suppress the energy anymore did he find a place like the Black Valley in Shuangqing City to live in seclusion!


    The Clear Sound Cave was very large. After Guo Yun brought Guo Meimei and in, Yang Feng somewhat clearly understood why Guo Polu was able to cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians to the late stage of the Aurous Core Stage. Although he couldn''t feel anything outside the cave, he could feel waves of cold air blowing in after he entered the cave. The entire cave was filled with dense Yin Qi.


    Although he did not understand why there was such a dense amount of Yin Qi in the Pure Yin Cave, Yang Feng could not help but be impressed by the fact that this was indeed the best place to cultivate Nine Yin Meridians! Although the Yin Qi inside the Pure Sound Cave was not spiritual energy, it was still better than spiritual energy, because the Yin Qi here was really too suitable to practice Nine Yin Meridians. Cultivating Yin Qi here was no different from cultivating in the cultivation world, and its effect was even better than cultivating in the cultivation world!


    Guo Yun brought Yang Feng and Guo Meimei to continue walking indoors. The reason he brought Yang Feng and Guo Meimei in was to pay respects to Guo Polu. Although under normal circumstances, Guo Polu wasn''t willing to meet others and was wholeheartedly focused on cultivation, he didn''t want to be disturbed. But this time was different, Guo Yun had also brought people as powerful as the old ancestor, Guo Polu. The old ancestor had recently reached a bottleneck in his cultivation, so it was just right to bring them here and see if there was any way to help the old ancestor break through his bottleneck.


    Guo Polu''s existence was only known to every generation''s patriarch, and no one else knew about it. Furthermore, they would only tell this secret to the next generation''s patriarch a moment before the previous patriarch passed away. The last time Guo Xiaotian crippled his dantian''s Zifu, Guo Yun had no choice but to bring Guo Xiaotian to the Pure Yin Cave and request Guo Polu to help him repair his dantian''s Zifu. At that time, Guo Xiaotian found out that there was such an existence of an ancestor in his clan, but because he was strictly ordered by Guo Yun not to tell anyone else, neither Guo Meimei nor Yang Feng knew about this matter.


    As they went deeper, the Yin Qi in the Pure Yin Cave became thicker and thicker, and the cold wind created was as sharp as a bone scraping steel. However, this kind of cold wind was only something Guo Yun, who had reached the great perfection stage of the Innate realm, could barely resist, for Guo Meimei and Yang Feng, it was nothing at all. On the contrary, they had cultivated the Nine Yin Meridians, so not only were they not as unbearable as Guo Yun, but on the contrary, they felt that this cold wind was extremely gentle!


    In terms of cultivation level, the person with the highest cultivation level was Guo Meimei, after all she was only in the middle stage of the Body Tempering stage, so when she saw that her father, Guo Yun, was struggling to resist, Guo Meimei released the energy in his body and formed an energy shield around his body, surrounding Guo Yun and preventing him from feeling the bone-chilling cold.


    Guo Yun looked at his daughter''s energy shield in shock. He didn''t think that his daughter would have such a strong power, but he didn''t ask any questions and led them forward. Since they didn''t have to struggle to resist the cold wind anymore, their speed was much faster.


    Although there wasn''t any lighting equipment in the Cave of Clear Sound, to these people, having or not having lighting equipment was the same. It didn''t have any effect at all. Along the way, Guo Yun brought Yang Feng and both of them appeared inside a huge cave. And here, Yang Feng finally understood why there was such a dense yin aura inside the Pure Sound Cave!


    The reason for this was that the small pond in the middle of the cave they arrived at was only about a meter in diameter. All of the Yin Qi was coming from that small pond! The condensed Yin Qi emerged from the small pond and spread to the surroundings, causing the entire cave to be covered with a white mist.


    There was a person sitting cross-legged next to the small pond. Although he was sitting there, one could tell that he was very tall and big, with silver hair flowing down his back and a layer of frost on his face. However, one could tell that his skin was very good, very ruddy and did not show any signs of aging.


    Yang Feng and Guo Meimei knew that this was the person Guo Yun mentioned to them earlier, the Ancestor of the Guo Family, Guo Polu. However, right now, Guo Polu was cultivating, his body emitting a strong energy wave, as if he was assaulting the late stage of the Jindan Stage, attempting to break through into the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Yang Feng had previously learned the various realms of Cultivator from Yang Tian, as well as the method and process of breaking through the core to reach the Nascent Soul stage. Looking at Guo Polu who was in the midst of breaking through to the late stage of the Aurous Core stage, Yang Feng had already realized that it was not that Guo Polu''s power was lacking and he could not break through, it was just that he did not know how to break through the core to reach the Nascent Soul stage.


    When Yang Feng and the others entered the cave, the energy fluctuations on Guo Polu''s body became more and more intense, and also became more and more chaotic. Seeing this, Yang Feng was shocked. He knew that because Guo Polu did not know the method to break through into the Nascent Soul Stage, there was a problem.


    After hearing Yang Feng''s voice, Guo Polu''s body suddenly shook, and the energy on his body calmed down, and at this time, the dense Yin Qi in the cave started to rush towards Guo Polu, surrounding Guo Polu''s body, and was being absorbed by Guo Polu.


    As Guo Polu continued to absorb the dense Yin Qi around him, the amount of Yin Qi in the cave became lesser and lesser. In the end, when all the Yin Qi in the cave was absorbed, the Yin Qi that was being emitted from the small pond at the center of the cave turned into clusters of Yin Qi and was absorbed by Guo Polu.


    Along with the flow of time, Guo Polu''s Dantian and Violet Palace Realm began to emit a little silver light, the silver light grew brighter and brighter, and finally, it erupted explosively once, with Guo Polu as the center, it suddenly started to emit a strong aura, following that, Yang Feng and the others slowly opened their eyes, and then two rays of silver light flashed from his eyes!


    Seeing Guo Polu who had opened his eyes and the aura that was being emitted from his body, Yang Feng and Guo Meimei knew that he had broken through the pellet and reached the Nascent Soul stage!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C277 Ancestors advice

    Yang Feng and Guo Meimei never thought that they would actually encounter such a crucial moment like when Guo Polu broke through and became a Nascent Soul Cultivator, moreover, it was so dangerous before. If Guo Polu broke through forcefully because he did not have the method to break through, then what awaited him was the danger of his body exploding.


    Fortunately, Yang Feng and Guo Meimei both knew the method to break through the pill and become Nascent Souls, and it just so happened that at this time, Guo Yun brought them to meet Guo Polu. If it wasn''t for these coincidences, then Peach Blossom Island would have been facing a huge disaster.


    The Yin Qi that was being emitted from the cold pond in the middle of the cave was being absorbed by Guo Polu. Although from the powerful aura earlier, Yang Feng and Guo Meimei were sure that Guo Polu had already broken through the pellet and reached the Nascent Soul stage, it was not something that could wake up immediately after breaking through the pellet. Guo Polu still needed some time to cultivate to stabilize his cultivation!


    Yang Feng, Guo Meimei and Guo Yun all stayed at the side to protect him. After about five to six hours, Guo Polu finally woke up from his cultivation, and slowly opened his eyes. Two rays of silver light flashed from his eyes, and the powerful aura around her body also hid away.


    However, the use of the word "old" was already somewhat inappropriate for Guo Polu, because after breaking through the Nascent Soul Stage, his body had undergone an earth-shattering change. Other than the silver hair that was draped across his shoulders, he did not seem to have any signs of an old man, and he looked to be in his thirties.


    This was one of the benefits of reaching the Nascent Soul Stage! Once he reached the Nascent Soul stage, not only would his lifespan increase greatly, but he would also have the chance to reconstruct his body. At this time, he could change his appearance according to his will; the man would be as handsome as he wanted, and the woman would be as beautiful as she wanted!


    The Yang Family''s Old Ancestor, Yang Tian, was also in the same situation when Yang Feng first saw him. Because they were too young, they did not look like the Old Ancestor at all. But whether it was the ancestor of the Yang family, Yang Tian, or the current ancestor of the Guo family, Guo Polu, they did not change their appearances.


    After Guo Polu opened his eyes, he saw Guo Yun and Yang Feng. Then, he stood up with a smile. When Guo Polu walked in front of Yang Feng and the others, other than Yang Feng, Guo Meimei and Guo Yun had to look up to him. However, although Yang Feng didn''t need to look up, he was still not as tall as Guo Polu. Guo Polu was probably taller by half a head, and his body was much stronger than Yang Feng''s.


    Of course, this kind of suppression was only because of Guo Polu''s body, and not because he intentionally released it. Guo Polu did not care about Guo Yun at first, but walked in front of Yang Feng first, and greeted him with a cupped fist. This kind of bow was extremely important in the martial arts world, and Yang Feng was completely stunned by Guo Polu''s bow, but since he was the Guo Family''s ancestor, he had to bow to you, you could not accept it like a fool, right? So Yang Feng quickly stopped Guo Polu!


    Yang Feng extended his hands to support Guo Polu''s cupped hands to stop him from bowing, but it seemed that Guo Polu insisted on bowing to Yang Feng, and insisted on bowing instead. So with one stopping and one bowing, the two went into a deadlock. But just what kind of power did Yang Feng have? If Yang Feng wanted to stop him from kowtowing, even if Guo Polu used all of his strength, it wouldn''t be enough!


    Guo Polu also had a stubborn temper, because with Yang Feng''s help, he successfully broke through the core to reach the Nascent Soul stage. He knew very well how dangerous he was at that time, and if not for Yang Feng telling him the method to break through the core to become a Nascent Soul stage at a crucial moment, it would have been impossible for him to break through the core to become a Nascent Soul stage.


    Guo Polu also noticed that Yang Feng''s cultivation was not higher than his, but he did not underestimate Yang Feng because Yang Feng''s cultivation was not as high as his. After all, Yang Feng was the one who told him the method to break through the pill and successfully broke through the bottleneck.


    Only, Guo Polu did not dare believe that he had broken through his previous bottleneck, and his strength had soared once again. It was already a world of a difference from his previous strength, but this kind of strength was something he could not even bow down to! Guo Polu had already activated all of the power in his body, but he was still unable to bow down.


    This matter caused Guo Polu to be greatly shocked, he had never thought that his own cultivation would be higher than Yang Feng''s, but why was he unable to continue bowing to him? However, what made Guo Polu even more surprised, was that when he raised his head to look at Yang Feng, he actually did not see any signs of using his Innate Qi!


    No signs of true qi circulation? What did this mean? Guo Polu thought in his heart, then he got his answer, which was that Yang Feng had already blocked all of his power with just his physical body, and looking at Yang Feng''s relaxed expression, it was as if he was not using his full strength at all.


    At this time, Guo Polu finally realized that he had met a powerful being. Although Yang Feng''s cultivation was weaker than his by an entire level, Yang Feng had used his physical body to block all of his power, and Guo Polu already knew that he was no match for Yang Feng. Since Yang Feng had stopped him from bowing, then he might as well stop bowing.


    So, Guo Polu turned to Yang Feng and said, "Thank you senior for your kindness. In the future, if there is anything that you need me to do, please do not hesitate to instruct me, that I will go through fire and water no matter what!"


    Hearing Guo Polu''s words, Yang Feng immediately felt a little embarrassed. Guo Polu was the Guo Family''s ancestor, and his status was even higher than the Yang Family''s ancestor, Yang Tian. To actually call him senior, this really made him not know what to say.


    Just now when she was watching from the side, she naturally knew that Yang Feng had competed with her ancestor for a bit. Of course, the final result was that his own Brother Feng had won, but Guo Meimei never thought that her ancestor would call Yang Feng senior, so he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Although Guo Yun didn''t understand what had just happened between the Old Ancestor and Yang Feng, and only saw that the Old Ancestor wanted to pay his respects to Yang Feng, he was stopped by Yang Feng. He also didn''t understand why the Old Ancestor would address Yang Feng as Senior, but this was all a matter of the Old Ancestor, as his descendant, how could he laugh at his own Ancestor?


    After Guo Meimei heard her father''s words, she stuck out her tongue and then stood behind Yang Feng. Guo Meimei knew that Yang Feng was more favoured than him in front of Guo Yun, so he would definitely be alright if he hid behind Yang Feng.


    But Guo Polu frowned, in his opinion, Guo Meimei''s cultivation level was much higher than his, she was definitely a senior expert, how could Guo Yun hide behind Yang Feng the moment she said it! Guo Polu felt that he was a little confused, so he asked Guo Yun, "Yun''er, who are these two seniors?!"


    Hearing the Old Ancestor''s question, Guo Yun hurriedly stepped forward and replied, "Old Ancestor, they are not seniors, this is my daughter Mei, this is her future husband, Yang Feng, a descendant of the Yang Family. Today, I specially brought them to pay my respects to you!"


    After Guo Polu heard Guo Yun''s words, his expression immediately became odd. Looking at Yang Feng and Guo Meimei who were standing together, his face was filled with disbelief. He did not think that the two people he thought were seniors were actually his own juniors!


    Although he made a mistake, Guo Polu would not make a fuss about it. He had a strange expression on his face, because he did not understand why his own junior''s cultivation was higher than his own. Guo Polu could tell from Guo Yun''s words that Yang Feng and Guo Meimei were only in their twenties. How did they cultivate to be able to reach such a level of cultivation at such an age?!


    Guo Polu was still thinking about these things, but Yang Feng and Guo Meimei had already come up to pay their respects to him. The two of them said to Guo Polu at the same time, "We pay our respects to the old ancestor!"


    Seeing two people who were stronger than him bowing to him, Guo Polu felt very strange in his heart. In the past, in the martial arts world, strength was always respected, but of course, in the past, the longer a person trained in the martial arts world, the higher their strength would be. He had never seen a young person whose cultivation could be higher than the people from the older generation, but today, he had finally seen it.


    Looking at Yang Feng and Guo Meimei who were bowing to him, although Guo Polu felt that it was strange, he still said to them, "Alright, alright, forget about these formalities. You two are both stronger than me, it''s not appropriate to even salute me.


    Although Yang Feng and Guo Meimei had a lot of respect for the older generation, they did not like these rules either, so after hearing Guo Polu''s words, they were also very happy and agreed.


    Guo Yun wanted to say something after hearing Guo Polu''s words, but in the end, he did not. Although he felt that Guo Polu''s words were a little inappropriate, it was the Old Ancestor''s decision, so he could not say much.


    Guo Polu didn''t care what Guo Yun thought in his heart. Right now, he only wanted to know how Yang Feng and Guo Meimei cultivated, how could they have such cultivation at such an age? So he asked for guidance from Yang Feng and Guo Meimei.


    Although as the ancestor of the Guo Family, it would be disrespectful for him to ask for guidance from his own junior, but Guo Polu did not care about that. Speaking of which, he was also a martial arts fanatic, and only knew how to cultivate.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Uh, because the Niwei 309 brothers used 50 gifts to tempt the mice, so today would be the fourth day!


    They were going to save the script until the first of next month to explode. Sigh, it''s all my fault that rats can''t resist the temptation! O (k _ k) O


    Well, it seems like yesterday the NIWEI 309 brother gave the mouse more than 20 gifts, thank you for your support of the mouse!

 C278 teaching kung fu

    Although Guo Polu was an antique, he didn''t care much about those rules and regulations, because back then, it was because of those rules that his father Guo Qing was loyal to the Great Song Dynasty, causing him to die in Xiangyang. His mother, Huang Rong, also sacrificed herself for his father, so he didn''t like these rules, he even hated them a little.


    Of course, all of these things were things that happened a long time ago, Guo Polu couldn''t be bothered to mention them anymore. However, Guo Polu had inherited his father Guo Qing''s talent in martial arts and could be considered a genius in cultivation. After passing down the position of the Guo family head to his next generation, he had always cultivated in the Clear Sound Cave and had never left.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for his martial arts infatuation, he probably wouldn''t have been able to cultivate to the late stage of the Aurous Core stage. Moreover, he would be able to break through to the Nascent Soul stage today! And now that Guo Polu and Guo Meimei had that kind of strength at such a young age, naturally, Guo Polu was very happy to see them.


    Guo Polu did not understand anything about Cultivation, for him to be able to cultivate to such a state, it could be said that he was very lucky, thinking about it, if a person that did not even know about the Cultivation Realm was able to cultivate to the late stage of the Aurous Core Stage, how could it not be considered luck!


    And what Guo Polu wanted to ask Yang Feng and Guo Meimei the most right now was, what was that infant that looked very similar to him in his dantian''s Violet Palace?! He could accept condensing true energy into a golden core within his body, but he could not accept having a baby inside his dantian after breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage!


    Guo Polu could be considered a man that could support the heavens and earth, a baby had appeared in his body, and something like a daughter getting pregnant had happened to him, how could he accept it, thus he asked Yang Feng and Guo Meimei for guidance on this matter.


    Guo Meimei couldn''t hold back her laughter once again after hearing Guo Polu''s question. This was because Guo Polu directly asked them how he was pregnant, so such a question naturally made Guo Meimei burst out laughing, and Yang Feng couldn''t help but laugh as well.


    Although Guo Polu was laughed at by Guo Meimei and Yang Feng, he was not the least bit angry, and still looked at Yang Feng and with an expression of anticipation, hoping that the two of them could explain this matter to him. Yang Feng looked at Guo Polu''s expectant expression, and thus, explained the entire realm of Cultivator to him. Only then did Guo Polu finally understand why a baby would appear in his own dantian and Violet Palace!


    The division of realms within the Cultivator was something completely new to Guo Polu. He was listening attentively like a primary school student, and revealed an astonished look from time to time, as he understood that there was still an apocalypse after the Nascent Soul Stage, the Spirit Division Stage, the Body Fusion Stage, the tribulation Stage and the Mastery Stage. Guo Polu revealed an expression of yearning.


    Yang Feng and Guo Meimei explained everything in detail, especially Guo Meimei, because Siyi had passed on all the knowledge she had learned throughout her life to Guo Meimei. Therefore, Guo Meimei knew much more about the realms of Cultivator, as well as the things that she had to pay attention to in every realm compared to Yang Feng.


    Guo Meimei was beaming with joy when she heard this, and she was also listening very seriously. It was only after a few hours did she finish talking. Guo Polu understood her own goals for future cultivation after hearing what Yang Feng and Guo Meimei had to say. However, when Guo Polu saw that Yang Feng and Guo Meimei had unreservedly taught him so many things, she naturally felt a little embarrassed in her heart. Hence, she wanted to pass on some things to them.


    Guo Polu said to Yang Feng at first, "Just now, you guys have taught me so many things, I need to express my gratitude. Moreover, you saved my life today, so no matter what, I will compensate you a little. How about this, I will teach you our Guo Family''s Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms and dog beating techniques.


    From Guo Polu''s perspective, although Yang Feng was a member of the Yang Family and could learn a lot of profound skills, the Guo Family''s Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms and dog beating techniques were not something that Yang Feng could learn. Furthermore, only the Guo Family''s direct descendants could teach him the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms and the dog beating skills. Therefore, Guo Polu teaching these two kinds of martial arts to Yang Feng was already considered as belonging to him.


    After Yang Feng heard these words, he laughed and said, "Hehe, I appreciate your good intentions, but you don''t need to pass down those two types of martial arts to me."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Guo Polu''s face became serious, and angrily said: "What?! Could it be that you are looking down on our Guo Family''s Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms and caning techniques?! Do you think that these two martial arts are not as powerful as the martial arts you cultivate?! "


    After Yang Feng heard what Guo Polu said, he still smiled and said, "You''re mistaken, that is not what I meant. I said that you don''t have to teach me, but that is because I know these two martial arts, so you don''t need to teach me!"


    Guo Polu cried out in shock after hearing what Yang Feng said, "What?! [You actually know it! Who taught it to you?] Yun''er, is that you?! "


    Guo Yun was very surprised to hear Yang Feng actually learn Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms and dog beating techniques, and then hearing the Old Ancestor''s question, he thought that the Old Ancestor was angry and quickly said, "Old Ancestor, not me, I only taught the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms and dog beating techniques to Tian''er, I didn''t even pass on my beauty to her."


    Guo Polu didn''t know about the relationship between Yang Feng and himself, so he asked Yang Feng, "Did Tian''er teach you?!"


    Yang Feng laughed and said, "It wasn''t big brother Xiao Tian who imparted this to me, and not only do I know these two types of martial arts, I even know the finger flicking ability, the Fallen Ying Divine Sword Palm, and the Dew Sword Art."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Guo Yun and Guo Meimei were not too surprised, because they had never heard of these martial arts, but Guo Polu''s expression changed greatly, because these few types of martial arts that Yang Feng had mentioned were all created by his grandfather''s, the oriental evil xanthoderm. And because Huang Yaoshi''s movements were erratic and erratic, he had only heard of these martial arts back then, but had never cultivated them either.


    Guo Polu asked Yang Feng in shock and nervousness, "How did you know those martial arts?! Have you seen Grandfather Huang Yaoshi before?! "


    Hearing Huang Yaoshi''s name, Guo Yun and Guo Meimei were surprised. They naturally knew who Huang Yaoshi was, he was the one who was ranked first in the family tree, and they knew that he was the grandfather of the ancestor in front of them. They weren''t very familiar with those martial arts names, but they were still very familiar with them.


    Yang Feng looked at the nervous and agitated Guo Polu, and gently shook his head. Then, he told Guo Polu, Guo Meimei, Guo Yun, and the others how he obtained those martial arts.


    Guo Meimei did not care much about how Yang Feng obtained those martial arts, but after hearing that the Yang family was actually trying to kill Yang Feng, and that he had fallen down a cliff and died from the Heart Destruction Palm, Guo Meimei was greatly enraged. She said to Yang Feng, "Brother Feng, how can they treat you like this?


    Yang Feng held Guo Meimei''s hand and said, "Meimei, everything is over. I have already taken my revenge on the Yang family, don''t look for trouble with them, I am still alive and well in front of you, that is enough. "Don''t make things difficult for Uncle Guo, if you go and cause trouble for the Yang family, then there''s no way that Uncle Guo will be able to face the Yang family."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Guo Yun actually admired Yang Feng. Although he was disgusted with the Yang family for doing this, with the relationship between the Guo family and the Yang family, he really couldn''t make Guo Meimei find trouble with the Yang family!


    But Guo Polu did not care about all that, and after hearing Yang Feng''s words, he immediately scolded: "These bunch of prodigal sons, sooner or later, the Yang Family will lose to them! That brat Yang Tian knows how to run a clan, but unfortunately, he doesn''t know how to educate his descendants, and actually caused such a person to appear in his clan.


    After Yang Feng heard these words, he smiled and said, "Don''t be angry, those matters are already in the past, I don''t mind it anymore. Furthermore, Yang Tian''s ancestor was very good to me, so I didn''t want to cause trouble for the Yang family anymore. "Since you don''t seem to know what martial arts I''m talking about, I''ll pass on it to you. In any case, these martial arts belong to your Guo Family!"


    Guo Polu felt a little awkward after hearing what Yang Feng had said. He also felt that it was very mysterious that Yang Feng would actually obtain his "Big Brother Yang''s" Jindan, and even learned so many martial arts. But how did Big Brother Yang die?! If second sister knew about this, who knows what she would do.


    Thinking about his team''s big brother Yang''s infatuated second sister, Guo Polu couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t know what to say anymore. As for the second sister that Guo Polu thought of, it was naturally Guo Xiang, the elder sister of his Dragon Phoenix Mature, who was also the founder of the Emei Sect!


    Back then, everyone could see that Guo Xiang was infatuated with Yang Tong, it was just that at that time, Yang Lao only had Xiao Long in his heart, and Guo Xiang had never mentioned her feelings to Yang Lao, not until Yang Lao and Xiao Long went into seclusion, and she went to the Emei Mountain, where he founded the Emei Faction.


    Guo Xiang''s aptitude was much better than Guo Polu''s, so Guo Polu knew that his second sister, Guo Xiang, was definitely still alive.


    Guo Polu didn''t really like to think about these things. After sighing to himself in his heart, he began to learn finger flicking ability and other martial arts from Yang Feng. Compared to those emotional matters, martial arts were much more attractive to him!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you, Brother Chen Lie, for your gift. Two diamonds of such size. How dazzling! Thank you brother for your support! O (k _ k) O


    Today was the fourth fragment of the night, and the rats were trying their best to type. It was already the end of the month, and they had flowers in their hands.

 C279 left and right interpulsation

    Although Guo Polu had not interacted much with Yang Guo, but Guo Polu and Guo Xiang, the second elder sister, had a very good relationship. When Guo Xiang had something on her mind, she would tell him, so he knew the feelings Guo Xiang had for Yang Lao.


    When he thought of her second sister, Guo Xiang, Guo Polu, he not only sighed, because Guo Xiang''s aptitude back then was much better than Guo Polu''s. Not only did she receive the teachings of Yang Lao, she had also received the teachings of Guardian King Golden Ring.


    However, after he established the Emei Sect, Guo Xiang disappeared. All these years, besides cultivating, Guo Polu had also gone to the Emei Sect to look for Guo Xiang a few times. Although there was no news of Guo Xiang, Guo Polu still firmly believed that her second sister was definitely still alive. For her to reach such a level of talent, her second sister Guo Xiang was definitely better than him.


    It was just that Guo Polu didn''t know what would happen if he met her second sister, Guo Xiang, one day, wouldn''t he be able to tell her that Big Brother Yang Tong had sacrificed his life for our little dragon girl?! Regarding these emotional matters, Guo Polu had never bothered to care about them, because the emotional truth was too troublesome. Letting him think about those emotional matters was like taking his life, he would rather go into closed door cultivation for a few decades than to think about those things.


    When Guo Polu heard that he had to teach him finger flicking ability, Fallen Ying Divine Sword Palm and the Jade Xiao Sword Art, all of these martial arts that belonged to his grandfather Huang Yaoshi, he was immediately filled with interest. Although he felt that he wanted to teach Yang Feng martial arts initially, but in the end, it was Yang Feng who taught him, making him feel embarrassed, but the attraction of those martial arts was just too great, making him unable to resist learning it from Yang Feng.


    Guo Polu was truly worthy of being a martial arts fanatic, Yang Feng had only demonstrated the finger flicking ability and other martial arts once, and Guo Polu had already memorized them all, and was even able to unleash them one by one. Although it was his first time using them, but because Guo Polu''s cultivation was very high, the martial arts he was able to display was extremely astonishing!


    When Guo Polu was performing the finger flicking ability, he flicked his finger and a silver light shot out from his finger, striking the stone wall. The stone wall was instantly penetrated, and had continuously penetrated the entire mountain peak, forming a hole in the mountain.


    One of the problems with the Immortal Sword Technique was that after learning the new martial arts, one would want to display it. The finger flicking ability was still better, after using it against the stone wall, one would be able to understand its might, but if he were to use this set of palm techniques and sword technique, he would not be able to see through its power, thus, in Guo Polu''s heart, he wanted to find someone to compare it to.


    However, Guo Yun didn''t have the strength to compete with him, and since Guo Meimei was a girl, Guo Polu could only choose Yang Feng in the end. Guo Polu was also very clear that Yang Feng''s strength was not something he could compare to. Just the strength of his fleshly body was enough to defeat his own, who had used all of his strength.


    Regarding Guo Polu''s request, Yang Feng would naturally not reject it, and coincidentally, it had been a long time since he had last fought with anyone using ancient martial arts, and he really wanted to find someone to compare notes with. Now that Guo Polu had asked for it, Yang Feng naturally agreed without hesitation.


    The cave Guo Polu was cultivating in was extremely large. Other than the small cold pond in the center, the rest of the cave was empty space, which was very suitable for sparring. Guo Yun and Guo Meimei retreated to the side, while Guo Polu and Yang Feng stood at the center of the cave, ready to fight.


    Guo Polu chose to fight with Yang Feng using the Falling Ying Divine Sword Palm, while Yang Feng chose to spar with him using the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms.


    The reason why Yang Feng chose the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms was because the Fallen Ying Divine Sword Palm was a very complicated and exquisite martial art, it had unpredictable and never-ending victory, moreover, this palm technique contained many different sword moves, and sometimes, it could even be used in sword arts. It was extremely strange, this palm technique was the same as the Huang Yaoshi who created him, they were all extremely strange.


    Although Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms''s techniques were simple and only had 18 variations, this set of palm techniques was extremely powerful, to the point where it was easy to restrain them. Although one could not say who was more powerful and who had a higher chance of victory, at least this choice was not wrong.


    Guo Polu and Yang Feng did not waste any more words, and the two of them immediately started fighting. Guo Polu unleashed the Fallen Ying Divine Sword Palm, and as soon as it was used, the sky was filled with Guo Polu''s palm shadows, enveloping Yang Feng within. Since he knew that Yang Feng''s strength was much stronger than his, Guo Polu used all his strength to circulate the Nine Yin Meridians true qi within his body, increasing his power to the maximum as he attacked Yang Feng.


    Facing the palm images that filled the sky, Yang Feng merely swatted out a flying dragon in the sky with his palm. Of course, he used the True Qi within his body as well, and then he saw a silver-white divine dragon that was in the form of True Qi fly out from Yang Feng''s palm! Although the divine dragon''s body was not even a foot wide, it was still nearly twenty meters long. After being released from Yang Feng''s palm, it rushed towards the palm images that filled the sky, instantly engulfing the palm images that filled the sky, and then disappeared without a trace.


    In the first exchange, Yang Feng and Guo Polu were evenly matched. Guo Polu laughed out loud, followed by another series of palm images, which continuously pounced towards Yang Feng, and their might was even greater than before. In the air, one after another, the gigantic palm images drowned Yang Feng out.


    At this time, Yang Feng once again struck out his palm to see Long Zhaofeng and his palm, but this time, it was a silver white and golden yellow. That was because Yang Feng had used her Nine Yin Meridians Zhen Qi in one hand and his palm had used his Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi in the other. Because Yang Feng''s body had dual meridians, he could now release Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi and Nine Yin Meridians Zhen Qi at will in his left and right hands.


    The instant the two divine dragons merged together, although the width and length of the merged divine dragon didn''t change, the power it emitted had become even more powerful. Not only did it shatter Guo Polu''s palm images that filled the sky, it even pounced towards Guo Polu.


    Guo Polu did not expect the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms that Yang Feng had displayed to have such a change. Although his own attack had been defeated, his face revealed an excited expression, and took out a flexible sword from his waist, after circulating his Qi, the flexible sword immediately shot out rays of sword light.


    After Guo Polu pulled out the flexible sword, he jumped up and raised it to slash down towards the Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art Qi, the flexible sword cutting down from the divine dragon''s head, directly slashing the divine dragon''s head into two!


    The two halves of the dragon collapsed as the powerful Zhen Qi collided with all directions, creating huge craters in the ground and walls. For a moment, smoke and dust billowed, and sand filled the sky.


    After splitting up the Innate True Dragon, Guo Polu then slashed towards Yang Feng, but the sword technique he was using now was changed to the Yu Xiao Sword Technique. But in truth, the Desolation Jade Sword Technique was a sword technique used using the flute, and now displayed by Guo Polu using his software, it caused its power to decrease by a lot.


    After Yang Feng saw that his Divine Dragon Qi had been broken down, Guo Polu used the Yu Xiao Sword Technique to attack him. Calmly, he picked up a short rod from beside his feet, and then used the Hand-beating Art!


    The Yu Xiao Sword Technique was also a sword technique with complex moves. It had endless variations, and the dog-beating technique was even more exquisite. It also had an endless number of variations. In the past, Yang Feng was unable to fully comprehend the Eight Character Formula, but ever since he comprehended the fundamental principles of yin and yang, Yang Feng''s understanding towards the Eight Character Formula became extremely easy.


    There were a total of thirty-six moves, but under the use of the Eight Arts, there were endless changes. It was one of the most complicated martial arts that Yang Feng had ever seen, so it was more than enough to use this martial art to deal with Yu Xiao Sword Technique.


    Although Guo Polu''s moves were extremely exquisite, but on one hand, Yang Feng had a very deep understanding of the moves of the Desolator, and on the other hand, the sword technique he used with the flexible sword was greatly reduced in power, so Yang Feng only used the short rod, one lead, one entangle, and one parry, and one parry, and completely blocked all of Guo Polu''s attacks.


    When Guo Polu saw that his attack was countered so easily, he knew the reason why. Yu Xiao Sword Technique was taught to him by Yang Feng, so breaking it would be extremely easy for him, but at this time, Guo Polu was already very excited, and he did not want to give up such an opportunity to fight to his heart''s content.


    However, thinking about the martial arts he knew, Yang Feng knew all of them, and was unsure of what martial arts he was going to use to fight with Yang Feng, which made him think about what martial arts he was going to use as well. In the end, he thought of a martial arts he was sure Yang Feng would definitely not learn!


    This set of martial arts was created by the All-Mouthy Sect''s old fool, Zhou Bo Tong, and passed it down to Guo Polu''s father, Guo Jing, who then passed it down to him. From his previous understanding, Guo Polu knew that Yang Feng would not use this kind of martial arts to fight left and right, and thus decided to use this set of martial arts.


    After thinking about what kind of martial arts he should use to deal with Yang Feng, Guo Polu put away his flexible sword, and then used some fighting techniques on his left and right to attack Yang Feng.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you Niwei 309 brother for 70 gifts, thank you for your support!

 C280 Divine Emptiness Fist

    The technique of left and right was the same technique that the old urchin Zhou Bo Tong of the True Supreme Sect used when he was trapped on the Peach Blossom Island with the oriental evil xanthoderm. Because it was too boring for him to be trapped in the Pure Sound Cave alone, he created the technique of left and right fighting techniques for himself.


    Including his own father, Guo Qing, Guo Polu knew that the three of them were the only ones who could learn this kind of technique. The rest of them, including his own most intelligent mother, Huang Rong, had not even learned it yet.


    So, Guo Polu was sure that Yang Feng would definitely not use this technique that would allow him to exchange pointers on the left and right, thus he used this technique that allowed him to exchange pointers on the left and right. After putting away the flexible sword, Guo Polu used a technique that allowed him to exchange pointers on the left and right, using the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms on his left hand and the Fallen God Sword Palm on his right hand, he attacked Yang Feng.


    It used one hand, one left, and one right. It used both hands, which was equivalent to two people attacking Yang Feng at the same time. Even though Zhou Bo Tong was a mad martial arts grandmaster, he was indeed worthy of his reputation as a martial arts grandmaster. He had created a fighting technique that was truly powerful. Guo Polu activated the Qi in his body, and when he did this, the Qi around his body started to flow, causing Yang Feng to feel a lot of pressure.


    Yang Feng immediately felt the increase in pressure, because the energy that he was using only came from the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art''s true qi, and he did not use the physical strength of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, but his cultivation was only at the early stage of the Aurous Core stage. Even if his Gold Core was a Nine Transformations Yin Yang Golden Core, which was different from the average expert of the aurine stage, Guo Polu had still just broken through to the Nascent Soul Stage, so his cultivation was still inferior to Guo Polu''s. Just like this, when Guo Polu suddenly used the fighting techniques of his left and right, it was equivalent to two people striking at each other, causing Yang Feng to feel a bit of pressure.


    When Yang Feng used the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms on his left hand and the Fallen Ying Divine Sword Palm on his right hand, not only did they not seem uncomfortable at all, on the contrary, they caused the might of each of his attacks to increase greatly. Furthermore, there were no flaws in the combination of his left and right hands at all, as if they were both attacking Yang Feng together as a result of their tacit understanding.


    Yang Feng saw Guo Polu use such a strange move, suppressing himself completely in a disadvantageous position. Although he felt extremely surprised, he felt a little familiar with Guo Polu''s move, as if he had seen this kind of attack before.


    Very quickly, Yang Feng found out why he felt that Guo Polu''s technique of fighting to the left and right was extremely familiar. It was because in his mind, there was a type of martial arts where both swords worked together, using this method of fighting to the left and right!


    All of Yang Feng''s memories regarding martial arts came from Yang Guo, and this pair of swords was one of his own. It was just that this martial arts did not belong to Yang Chen, but to his wife, Xiao Long Nu. It was Little Dragon Girl who had told him this, and Yang Guo had also successfully cultivated this pair of swords fusion skills. That was the reason why Yang Feng had such a memory in his head.


    The combination of two swords referred to the use of one hand of the All-True Sword Technique and the Jade Maiden Sword Technique. Both sword techniques would be used in two different ways, complementing each other and increasing their power by several times! Yang Feng had seen this martial arts before, it was just that at that time, this martial arts was a little difficult to cultivate, so he put it down and did not practice it.


    Yang Feng endured Guo Polu''s attacks which were becoming more and more violent, at the same time, his mind quickly skimmed through the moves of the [Twin Swords Fusion]. Luckily, the two swords technique was very familiar to Yang Feng, and he had trained hard before in both of the swords, and when the two swords were combined, he could only use two different sword techniques, and combine the two different sword techniques, which wasn''t too difficult for Yang Feng.


    It was just that Yang Feng could not understand how the [Twin Swords Fusion Technique] could be so similar to Guo Polu''s attack style. Yang Feng knew that the [Twin Swords Fusion] technique originated from Xiao Long. Could it be that Guo Polu''s attack method was taught to him by Xiao Long?


    Yang Feng had obviously guessed wrongly. The fighting techniques on Guo Polu''s left and right were taught to him by Guo Jing, and Guo Jing had even learned them from the old urchin. The dual sword fusion technique originated from Little Dragon Girl, but the reason why Little Dragon Girl was able to create this dual sword fusion technique was also because the old urchin Zhou Bo Tong had taught the two of them the technique of left and right. As a result, the origin of the two techniques was actually in the old urchin Zhou Bo Tong, so Yang Feng felt that they were extremely familiar.


    But no matter what, it was still a competition, so Yang Feng did not think too much about it. He extended his left and right hands, placing the middle finger and index finger of his hands together, using the finger as the sword, and performed the [Twin Swords Wall] technique!


    Since the dual sword and wall technique also required two distractions, so Yang Feng did not use it very well in the beginning, and felt extremely uncomfortable when he used it, but it only took a moment of effort, and Yang Feng managed to master the trick, quickly using the dual sword and wall technique well.


    As a result, Guo Polu used the technique of exchanging pointers, using the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms in one hand to create numerous Divine Dragons, and the Fallen Ying Divine Sword Palm in the other to create countless palm images, while Yang Feng used the combination of the two sword techniques to release many Sword Qi. As a result, the palm shadow and the zhen qi dragon flew together as the sword qi shot out randomly from the two swords. The battle between the two had turned into a chaotic battle between a group of people.


    However, Yang Feng and Guo Polu did not seem to see any of these as they continued to fight to their heart''s content. Furthermore, both of their figures were moving even faster, and Guo Yun and Guo Meimei, who were watching from the side, were about to lose sight of them, and seeing the scene in the cave, Guo Yun and Guo Meimei had no choice but to keep retreating, in order to avoid getting affected by Yang Feng and Yang Feng''s battle!


    Guo Polu and Yang Feng were fighting to their hearts''s content, how could they have sensed the situation around them, especially Guo Polu, who had originally been fighting left and right to gain the upper hand, but in a short period of time, Yang Feng actually used a sword technique similar to his own, one on the left and one on the right, and used a sword technique each, and he recognized all of the two sword techniques, just that he never thought that this combination of sword techniques that could not be considered very good, and using the technique on the left and right, would actually have such power!


    For a moment, Guo Polu and Yang Feng were once again on par with each other, neither of them held the upper hand, and the battle once again started. However, Guo Polu knew that he had lost since a long time ago, because he could tell that Yang Feng did not use the strength of his own body, but only used the aurine stage''s true qi.


    After understanding the division between the realms of Cultivator, Guo Polu had already understood the difference between the Nascent Soul Stage and the aurine stage, but Yang Feng was actually able to compete with him with the aurine stage''s cultivation, which proved that he had lost. Furthermore, Yang Feng''s physical body alone was stronger than his own Nascent Soul Stage strength, it was just that Yang Feng did not use his physical body''s power!


    However, although he knew that he had already lost, this competition had made Guo Polu feel extremely good, it had been a long time since he had had a good time competing with someone, so even if he had lost, but before he had the power to do so, Guo Polu would not stop, and looking at Yang Feng''s intent, it seemed that he was extremely excited, as though he was enjoying this competition.


    It was just that Guo Polu was thinking of using some kind of martial arts to deal with Yang Feng, and it was precisely because he knew all the martial arts that Yang Feng knew, which was why he used the martial arts of blending the left and right for Yang Feng, a martial arts that he believed Yang Feng definitely did not know, but he never thought that Yang Feng would actually use a pair of swords that was similar to the left and right for blending together as well, which was why he had to use a martial arts that Yang Feng did not know either, in order to suppress Yang Feng!


    This set of fist techniques was something that he believed Yang Feng definitely would not learn. This set of fist techniques was something that the old urchin Zhou Bo Tong had taught Guo Qing, and Guo Jing had only taught Guo Polu this set of fist techniques, so Guo Polu was sure that Yang Feng did not know this set of fist techniques. Even if he inherited all of his brother Yang''s memories, he would not be able to learn this set of fist techniques!


    This boxing style was the seventy-two Emptiness Fist created by the old urchin Zhou Bo Tong. The True God School was a Daoist sect, so even though Zhou Bo Tong was crazy, he had a unique understanding of these Daoist classics. He finally created this Emptiness God Fist.


    The Dao is the Void, the Void, because it is the Void, the Void, so it can absorb all things and give rise to all living things. The Dao can give birth to one, two, two, three, three, three, all living things. Of course, the ''void'' here did not refer to the ''empty'' object, but to the ''ethereal'' object, reflecting the freedom and spirit of the Taoists! And the key point of the Divine Void Fist set by the old urchin Zhou Bo Tong was the word ''ethereal''!


    Moreover, if the Clear Sky Divine Fist was incomplete, it would not be bad to use it. It was a type of martial art that used softness to overcome toughness! When Guo Polu thought of this Clear Sky Divine Fist, he became excited, he immediately stopped using both sides of the technique, and started to use the 72 Sky Divine Fists!


    When Guo Polu was using the Right and Right Boxing Techniques, he used the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms and the Fallen Ying Divine Sword Palm, they were both powerful and violent palms, suddenly changing to a different fist technique. This kind of huge transformation made Yang Feng feel extremely unwell, as though his chest was hit by a heavy blow.


    When Guo Polu saw that his seventy-two Blazing Sky God Fists were able to restrain Yang Feng, he immediately became even more excited, and grabbed even more tightly to attack Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Still have to thank NIWEI 309 brother, yesterday and today gave mouse nearly 100 gifts, thank you for your support of mouse!


    The mouse continued to code. If he could code another chapter before 11: 00, the mouse would be updated to thank the NIWEI 309 brothers for their support!

 C281 dejection

    Guo Polu''s violent and fierce palm technique had now turned into a soft and powerful fist technique, catching Yang Feng off guard. His heart felt as if it had been struck by a huge rock, and was extremely uncomfortable! The sword Qi of the two swords seemed to have struck empty air, towards Guo Polu, it was no longer a threat!


    Although Guo Polu could unleash all seventy-two moves of the Divine Clearing Fist, they gave Yang Feng a feeling that he would not be able to track him down. Furthermore, when the sword qi he released hit the range of Guo Polu''s fist technique, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean.


    This kind of thing caused Yang Feng to be extremely surprised. He thought to himself, just what kind of fist technique is this, to actually have this kind of ability, to actually be able to absorb the sword qi I emit! Furthermore, that untraceable move continued to punch after punch towards Yang Feng, giving Yang Feng the feeling that he was like a duckweed on a vast ocean, swaying along with the waves of the ocean!


    This was the characteristic of the All Inclusive Fist on the Seventy-Two Path. The fundamental formula of the Divine Empty Fist was the word "Emptiness." It meant "All Inclusive Fist", which was why it was able to dissipate the sword aura Yang Feng had sent out. And the reason it was brought about was because of the feeling of being like a duckweed to Yang Feng.


    Although Yang Feng was surprised by the fist technique that Guo Polu had used, he quickly understood that this fist technique used softness to counter force, so Yang Feng immediately thought of Taiji Fist! With gentle to counter force, what kind of martial arts could be compared with Taiji Fist?!


    Ever since last time he sparred with Zhang Wu Feng and Zhang Wu Yun to comprehend a bit of the essence of yin and yang, and after learning Tai Chi Fist, Yang Feng had not had the chance to use Tai Chi to fight his enemy, but now that he saw that Guo Polu had actually used a soft and tough martial art, Yang Feng quickly used Tai Ji Fist as well.


    Taiji Fist was slowly being unleashed from Yang Feng''s hands. The dual meridians Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art true energy circulated at the same time, and a primal chaos with a diameter of around a meter appeared in front of Yang Feng. The yin yang fish in the middle, which was golden and silver white, looked extremely beautiful.


    All of Yang Feng''s attacks were blocked by the Primal Chaos Diagram in front of him. Of course, Yang Feng''s attacks were like a stone sinking into the ocean as they arrived in front of Guo Polu and disappeared without a trace. This situation surprised Yang Feng for a while, he did not expect that the fist technique Guo Polu used would actually be able to contend against the primal chaos fist.


    Yang Feng was a little shocked, but Guo Polu was instead depressed. Originally, he had been on the upper hand with his Seventy-two Blazing Fists, turning all of Yang Feng''s attacks into invisibility and allowing him to attack Yang Feng nonstop as well. And just as Guo Polu had expected, it was true that Yang Feng did not know how to use the Emptiness Realm Divine Punch, but what he had never expected was that although Yang Feng did not know how to use the Emptiness Realm Divine Punch, he could still use the same technique as the Emptiness Realm Divine Punch, and the power of the Emptiness Realm Divine Punch was equally matched. As a result, they once again entered a stalemate, causing Guo Polu''s plans to use the Emptiness Realm Divine Punch to defeat Yang Feng!


    Guo Polu saw that Yang Feng had still not used his full strength yet, and was still risking it all on his own cultivation, so he could only hope that his cultivation was higher than Yang Feng''s. He wanted to see if he could use up all the Qi in Yang Feng''s body in the end, and use this method to win against Yang Feng, but he had no other way.


    And at this time, Yang Feng was actually immersed in comprehending Taiji Fist and yin and yang laws once again, and the Taiji Fist he executed in his hands was also becoming more and more undisciplined, and more and more fluid, to the point that it was almost at the large success stage of the Primordius. And under this situation, the Nine Revolving Yin Yang Gold Pill in his dantian''s Zifu once again began to fuse, making the fusion even more perfect!


    Guo Meimei and Guo Yun, who were watching the fight from the side, were also greatly surprised. Although the two of them moved slowly, the moves that they were displaying looked extremely mysterious. This contradictory scene made Guo Meimei and Guo Yun feel that there was a contradiction between them.


    Although the moves of these two people had become extremely gentle, their power did not decrease at all. No matter who it was, the fists that they struck out carried a tremendous amount of energy, however, this time, the energy was much gentler, when it collided with the surrounding stone walls, it was not blasted apart by the violent energy like before. The gentle energy silently blasted into the stone walls, and from there, the stone walls that were struck began to turn into dust, falling down continuously.


    Such a gentle move actually had such power, which made Guo Meimei and Guo Yun, who were spectating from the side, feel secretly shocked. Guo Meimei actually knew that Yang Feng had used Taiji Fist, but she didn''t know what kind of martial arts Guo Polu had used. Why was it as gentle and profound as his Taiji Fist?


    Guo Meimei was thinking on the side, and the two people watching the competition naturally did not know, but at this time, Guo Polu wanted to use his own cultivation to be stronger than Yang Feng, and to exhaust all of Yang Feng''s Innate Qi, so that he could obtain victory!


    At this time, Yang Feng gained a better understanding of Taiji Fist and the wisdom of Yin and Yang, and at the same time, became clear-headed. However, although Yang Feng had a deeper understanding of Taiji Fist, he was still unable to win against Guo Polu''s Emptiness Realm Fist, and the two were still in a stalemate.


    Ever since Yang Feng had executed the Seventy-two Blazing Sky God Fist, Yang Feng started to search his mind for any memories regarding this fist art. What made Yang Feng happy was that although he did not find any memories regarding the Emptiness Realm Fist, he managed to find another set of palm techniques that could defeat the Empty Bright Fist. This palm technique was Yang Guo''s self-created dejected ecstasy!


    The dejected ecstasy was Yang Guang''s own creation, but because when he created this set of palm techniques, Yang Guang had already lost his left arm, so this set of palm techniques was the complete opposite of the traditional principles of martial arts. The power of this set of palm techniques also depended entirely on the usage of inner force, Yang Guang had previously used this set of palm techniques to exchange blows with the old urchin Zhou Bo Tong and the oriental evil xanthoderm before, Zhou Bo Tong had used the Seventy-two Empty Bright Fist, while Huang Yaoshi had used the Fallen Ying Divine Sword Palm.


    When Yang Guo used the dejected ecstasy, he had only used the first few moves to tie with the old urchin Zhou Bo Tong, but he had already used seventeen moves of the dejected ecstasy. After Yang Guo sparred with the oriental evil xanthoderm, Huang Yaoshi once said that this set of palm techniques had already surpassed the Fallen Ying God Sword Palm.


    This set of dejected ecstasy was created by Yang Guo when he was at the Heartless Valley''s Broken Intestine Cliff and after the dragon girl split up, he had gone to the ocean to cultivate. However, at that time, other than the gradual increase of his inner force, he no longer had any other martial arts to cultivate.


    It was in this situation that Yang Lao created this set of dejected ecstasy. And dejected ecstasy could be said to be a palm technique that gathered all of Yang Tian''s martial arts to mastery, almost condensing all of his absolute arts!


    He had learned the Jade Women''s Heart Sutra from Xiao Long, learned the Nine Yin Meridians in the ancient tomb, taught him the ultimate arts of toad cultivation and reverse meridians, Hong Qi Gong taught him the dog-beating and the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms, Huang Yaoshi taught him the finger flicking ability and the Yutang''s sword techniques. Other than the Single Solar Finger, the Eastern Evil, Western Poison, and Northern Fu were all kinds of martial arts.


    However, because Yang Zhou only had one arm left, this set of dejected ecstasy did not rely on changes in techniques to win, but on the use of inner force.


    There were seventeen types of dejected ecstasy s, but the names of these seventeen types were extremely strange, as if they were something to worry about, something to make people worry about, something to create from nothing, as if they were dragging their feet, as if they were walking dead bodies, doing things the opposite way, with a face devoid of people''s color, as if they were wooden chickens.


    When Yang Feng thought about the dejected ecstasy, his eyes immediately lit up. Although this was just a spar, Yang Feng still hoped that he could win, so it was naturally good if he could find a way to defeat the opponent. Furthermore, this set of dejected ecstasy could indeed defeat Guo Polu''s Divine Empty Fist, so Yang Feng decided to use this set of dejected ecstasy to deal with Guo Polu!


    Yang Feng had also trained in the dejected ecstasy before, so he was very clear about the use of seventeen palm techniques in the use of Qi, it was just that Yang Feng had never been able to make the dejected ecstasy display its full power. At the start, Yang Feng did not know what was going on, and thought that it was because he did not have enough Qi, but when Yang Feng reached the aurine stage, he was still unable to fully display its full power.


    The reason why Yang Feng was not able to unleash the true power of the dejected ecstasy was not because he did not have enough inner strength, but because when Yang Tong created this set of palm techniques or used this set of palm technique, he was thinking about the little dragon girl. It was because of the pain in his heart that caused him to be able to unleash the full power of this set of dejected ecstasy.


    If one did not have the pain of yearning in their hearts, they would not be able to unleash the full power of the dejected ecstasy. Although Yang Feng was very familiar with its techniques, he was unable to unleash the full power of the palm technique.


    Yang Feng suddenly remembered this set of palm techniques. He wanted to use the dejected ecstasy to deal with Guo Polu''s Kong Ming Fist, so he had to first resolve this matter that had to do with love. Otherwise, even if Yang Feng used the dejected ecstasy, he would not be able to defeat Guo Polu''s Kong Ming Divine Fist!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    This chapter is a thank you NIWEI 309 brother 100 gifts plus more, thank you again for your support of the mouse!


    In the next few days, from the 1st of April, he would definitely not tempt the mouse again with gifts. The mouse had to save the script until the first of April, when it rushed to the list of flowers, if it did not, the editor would definitely chop the mouse!

 C282 End of competition

    However, it was impossible for Yang Feng to defeat the Empty Bright Void Fist with his Taichi Fist, because the Divine Empty Fist this time around was indeed a fist technique that could be compared with the Taichi Fist, and its power was equal to that of the Taichi Fist!


    Furthermore, Yang Feng had not used the power of his own body. If Yang Feng had used the power of the Fifth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, let alone his full strength, even if he used 10% of his strength, it was still enough to defeat Guo Polu. On the other hand, Yang Feng was purely competing with his own cultivation, with his early Jindan Stage cultivation, defeating Guo Polu who had just advanced to the early stage of the Nascent Soul Stage would be difficult.


    Therefore, under this situation, Yang Feng began to search through his own memories for a martial arts technique that could defeat the Space Splitting Fist, and finally chose the dejected ecstasy that Yang Guo created himself! The dejected ecstasy did not rely on moves to win, the most powerful points were in the use of inner force, and because Yang Feng was in such a situation, his cultivation was lower than Guo Polu''s, so the dejected ecstasy was most suitable to deal with Guo Polu''s Divine Empty Fist.


    Yang Feng recalled seventeen different forms of dejected ecstasy in his mind. Although each form''s name was strange, Yang Feng couldn''t help but admire Yang Tong, a grandmaster of martial arts, for him to be able to create such a mystical technique! Yang Feng had also once fused all of the martial arts he had learned, wanting to create a set that was suitable for him, but the difficulty was not something an ordinary person could understand. Yang Feng had spent a long time to create a few techniques, but compared to Yang Guo''s complete set of dejected ecstasy, it was far weaker.


    The few forms that Yang Feng created were created when he had no meridians in his body and lost his true qi. The power was all reflected in the use of his energy, like the move "Breaking Sea" where he focused all of his energy into one fist and unleashed a punch with indomitable momentum. Because his strength had reached the limit, even the ocean could be broken through! As for the "Storm Slash", it was executed after Yang Feng had merged many martial arts techniques that won over him. It was in itself a blade move, a move tailored for a Demonic Knife. After using the Demonic Knife s, it would fill the sky with blade beams, and the blade beams would form a strong storm that would destroy all the obstacles in front of Yang Feng!


    As for the strongest technique, Yin Yang Annihilation, it was a technique Yang Feng had created using the Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art. The few forms that Yang Feng had created did not have any connections, they were completely independent, unlike this set of dejected ecstasy s that Yang Guo had created.


    And if one wanted to unleash the true power of the dejected ecstasy, one would need to suffer the pain of having the heart to remember. If one does not have the pain of having the heart to think about it, it would be impossible for the dejected ecstasy to display its full power.


    It was just like how, after Yang Lao created the dejected ecstasy, he was able to spar with the old urchin Zhou Bo Tong and the oriental evil xanthoderm. However, because he hadn''t reunited with the little dragon girl, his heart was filled with misery due to missing the little dragon girl, so he was able to unleash the full might of the dejected ecstasy.


    However, after reuniting with Little Dragon Girl, because his heart was filled with joy, when Guo Xiang was captured by Guardian King Golden Ring and had gone to Xiang Yang to rescue him, Yang Guo thought that the battle between him and Shakyamuni had ended because of the loss of the dejected ecstasy. At that time, she thought that the Divine Palm was useless, until the last moment of life and death, when she recalled that she had just reunited with Little Dragon Girl and was about to turn into the [Eternal Arts], thus, she naturally displayed the full power of the dejected ecstasy.


    The key point of Yang Lao''s set of dejected ecstasy was to "depress one''s soul". If one did not have such a dejected state of mind, no matter what, one would not be able to unleash the power of this set of palm technique.


    Through the memories in his head, Yang Feng naturally knew what kind of emotions were needed to unleash the power of the dejected ecstasy, but Yang Chang was unable to understand this kind of dejected and exhilarated state of mind due to the palm method he created after separating from the little dragon girl. If it was before, when Guo Meimei was forcefully detained by the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai for two years, during that period of time, Yang Feng was able to experience some dejected and ecstatic feelings, but now, he had always been together with Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue and the rest.


    Yang Feng thought about all the things that had happened to him since his death when he was inexplicably reborn. Although there were some setbacks, ever since his rebirth, Yang Feng still felt that he did not leave behind any regrets, nor did he feel the pain of longing for someone, but the only regret he had was that his Mother Chi Ling had left him when he was very young!


    Thinking about his mother, Yang Feng couldn''t help but feel a wave of longing for her, and one after another, memories of him and Mother Chi Ling flashed through his mind. At that time, although living a rough life, it made Yang Feng extremely happy, but now that her mother and he were separated by heaven, it was impossible for him to see his mother again!


    Although the feeling of missing his mother was different from the longing for his wife before, when Yang Feng thought of his own Mother Chi Ling, it was similarly a kind of unforgettable love life. Thus, very naturally, Yang Feng stopped using his Taiji Fist and kept his left hand behind his back.


    Guo Polu, who was sparring with Yang Feng, suddenly saw Yang Feng stop his attacks, and with his left hand behind his back, he looked up at the sky, his eyes filled with sadness and longing. He did not understand what had happened to Yang Feng. Just when Guo Polu was unsure of what was going on, Yang Feng''s right hand suddenly struck out with a palm, aiming straight for his head. When Yang Feng struck out his palm, the palm struck down, the force behind the palm arced out in all directions.


    Guo Polu was caught somewhat unprepared by Yang Feng''s sudden palm strike. When he came to his senses, he discovered that Yang Feng''s palm strike was as powerful as a dome, sweeping and sweeping, causing him to feel that he was unable to dodge it. As a martial arts fanatic, Guo Polu was not afraid of failure, what he was afraid of was not being able to witness such a miraculous martial arts technique. From Yang Feng''s palm, Yang Feng was sure that he was using a miraculous martial arts technique, and he had never seen this martial arts technique before, so his heart immediately became excited.


    Sensing that it was basically impossible for him to dodge Yang Feng''s palm strike, Guo Polu faced it head on and received it. Seventy-two Sky Split Fists continuously came out, and finally received Yang Feng''s powerful palm strike.


    Although he had received the palm strike, Guo Polu was still extremely shocked in his heart, because he had truly experienced the power of this palm strike. If not for the Kong Ming Divine Fist being able to dissipate a portion of the palm strike''s power, Guo Polu believed that he would not have been able to receive Yang Feng''s palm strike if he had used any other martial arts!


    Yang Feng''s palm strike was dejected ecstasy''s "Worry not for the heavens", after using it, Yang Feng did not consider whether or not Guo Polu could continue, and directly used another palm, "Creating something out of nothing".


    The palm strike that was created out of nothing was unleashed with the entirety of his body''s power. Yang Feng struck out with his right palm, using his head as the hammer, he struck at Guo Polu with all sorts of moves at his chest, back, waist, and stomach. When the palm was unleashed, there were more than ten different types of attacks launched at the same time.


    Guo Polu had just withstood the palm strike with great difficulty, and before he could even catch his breath, he was struck by Yang Feng''s attack yet again. Even though Guo Polu was extremely proficient in martial arts, he was still flustered by it and retreated a few steps back before he was able to counter against Yang Feng''s palm strike.


    After being forced back, Guo Polu stopped, at this moment, he was completely convinced that he had lost, and in regards to being beaten, Guo Polu did not care at all, his eyes shone brightly as he looked at Yang Feng and said, "What kind of martial arts are you using?! "Why is it so strange?!"


    Seeing that Guo Polu had stopped, Yang Feng did not attack again. Hearing Guo Polu''s question, Yang Feng replied "dejected ecstasy", it was just that Yang Feng was still immersed in his longing for his mother, thus his words made people feel sad.


    When Guo Polu heard the words "dejected ecstasy", he immediately shouted in shock, "What?! Is that big brother Yang''s dejected ecstasy?! No wonder. No wonder I lost to Big Brother Yang''s dejected ecstasy. I wasn''t wrong in the slightest! "


    Today, he had finally seen this set of palms that Yang Feng had once envied for many years through his own hands. However, after he had only seen two forms, Guo Polu felt that it was not very fun, so he immediately told Yang Feng, "Quick, quick, bring out this set of palms, let me see it."


    Yang Feng had already calmed down from his previous emotions, his mood had become much better. After hearing Guo Polu''s words, he knew of Guo Polu''s martial arts infatuation, and immediately used the rest of the dejected ecstasy technique, but Yang Feng did not have that kind of emotion anymore, so when he used it, it was naturally much weaker.


    However, Guo Polu also knew what kind of situation it was going to take to use this set of dejected ecstasy, so even though he did not see the true power of the dejected ecstasy, he was satisfied!


    After Yang Feng finished demonstrating the dejected ecstasy, he started to cultivate once again impatiently, showing off his personality as a martial arts fanatic. After Yang Feng saw this, he smiled, and then walked out.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C283 reentry into space

    Guo Polu stopped himself, and did not continue attacking. Naturally, he admitted that he had lost this match, and after Yang Feng displayed all of his dejected ecstasy, he impatiently started cultivating, so Yang Feng did not accompany him there. Instead, he turned and walked outside.


    Waiting outside the cave, Guo Meimei immediately ran over when she saw Yang Feng coming out. She first checked Yang Feng''s body and checked to see if Yang Feng was injured in the violent exchange of pointers, but when she discovered that Yang Feng was unharmed, she calmed down and pulled Yang Feng out of the cave. When Yang Feng saw Guo Meimei, the sorrowful mood from before had already disappeared, and the mood had become very good. Even if he still missed his mother''s feelings a little, Yang Feng had already hidden them well, and did not let Guo Meimei see anything strange about him.


    After going through the competition between Yang Feng and Guo Polu, the Clear Sound Cave had completely changed. There were broken rocks everywhere, and the stone walls were either huge holes or pierced holes. This kind of place was no longer suitable for closed door cultivation, so after waiting for Guo Polu to finish cultivating, Guo Yun would bring the ancestor back to the clan.


    When Yang Feng and Guo Meimei arrived outside the Pure Sound Cave, they discovered that it was the time when the sun had just risen. They had actually unknowingly spent the entire night inside the Clear Sound Cave. Feeling the warm sunlight and the gentle sea breeze blowing towards him, Yang Feng felt his entire body becoming extremely comfortable. Pulling Guo Meimei along, he found a stone block in front of the Pure Sound Cave, and then the two of them sat side by side, basking in the sunlight.


    Yang Feng had gained a lot of insights from his battle with Guo Polu just now. In such a carefree and unrestrained battle with the ancient martial arts, Yang Feng felt his entire body feeling extremely satisfied. He closed his eyes and recalled the battle just now, giving him a deeper understanding of the ancient martial arts he had cultivated in the past.


    Guo Meimei held Yang Feng''s arm, and rested his head on Yang Feng''s shoulder. He also closed his eyes, and felt the warm sunlight and the gentle sea breeze. At this time, Guo Meimei was not thinking of anything else in her mind. She only wanted to stop time at this moment, and quietly sit here with Yang Feng forever, so she would feel that she would be very satisfied with her life.


    Yang Feng and Guo Meimei were just enjoying this beautiful moment with their eyes closed. However, at this time, Guo Yun walked out with Guo Polu, who had cultivated the dejected ecstasy several times over. At this moment, Guo Polu had a face full of gloom, because the place where he had been cultivating behind closed doors was already completely destroyed.


    Originally, it was because there was a small pond in the Pure Sound Cave that was emitting a dense amount of Yin Qi year round, which was very suitable for the cultivation of the Nine Yin Meridians. That was why Guo Polu was able to cultivate in seclusion here, but after the competition just now, the entire Pure Sound Cave was destroyed and the ground was shattered, but it was still fine with just cleaning.


    This gave Guo Polu a huge blow, his face was at a loss, seeing Yang Feng who was sitting in front of the Pure Sound Cave and basking in the sunlight, he really wanted to punch him a few times, but taking into account how Yang Feng had helped him so much, and that he was not Yang Feng''s match, he could only bear with it and swallow his anger!


    Guo Polu sighed from the side, naturally waking up Yang Feng and Guo Meimei. After Yang Feng stretched comfortably, he pulled Guo Meimei and walked in front of Guo Polu, only to discover that Guo Polu was looking at him and Guo Meimei with a worried look, and asked curiously, "What happened to you?! What happened?! "


    After Guo Polu heard this, his face became even more gloomy, and with a miserable look, he said to Yang Feng, "Wasn''t it because of the competition, that caused the Wintry Spring that I used to cultivate to be destroyed? In the future, I will no longer have a place to cultivate in." Guo Polu spoke straightforwardly, he did not hide anything, and directly explained the reason.


    After hearing Guo Polu''s words, Yang Feng flipped his palm with a smile. From the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring, he first took out a fist-sized immortal stone, then handed it over to Guo Polu. When Guo Polu first gave him a piece of jade white stone, he did not know what was going on, but when he received it from Yang Feng, his body suddenly trembled. He looked at Yang Feng in disbelief, not daring to believe what he just saw.


    This was because the moment the immortal stone was in his hand, Guo Polu felt an extremely vast amount of Yin Qi being emitted from the stone, and then entering into his body, and that vast amount of Yin Qi followed his meridians and entered his dantian''s Zifu, and was then absorbed by his dantian''s Nascent Soul!


    Immediately, Guo Polu felt his spirit rise up. After absorbing the Yin Qi, his Nascent Soul inside his dantian and Mind Palace did not increase much, but it seemed to have gained a lot more spirit. The Innate Qi that he had expended in the competition with Yang Feng just now was replenished in an instant, and his Nascent Soul also seemed to be more intelligent.


    Guo Polu stared blankly at the immortal stone in his hand, and asked Yang Feng: "What is this?! How could there be such strong Yin Qi? Do you still have more?! "


    Hearing Guo Polu''s words, with a thought, he used his spirit power to retrieve a huge immortal stone that was the height of a person from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring. Yang Feng had already given out all the small pieces of immortal stones previously, and there were only a few complete mineral-like immortal stones left in the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring. The smallest piece was this kind of immortal stone that had a diameter of more than a meter.


    After Yang Feng took out such a large piece of land, he said to Guo Polu, "These are high grade immortal stones, they can help you cultivate. I think this piece will help you cultivate to the Exquisite Realm, after you finish using it, you can tell me later, that I still have a lot of them."


    After Yang Feng said this, he took out another Immortal Stone of the same size, and said to Guo Yun, "This is for you, if you use it to cultivate, you will quickly break through the current realm. Un, this piece is about enough for you and Aunt to cultivate to the aurine stage, after you use it, tell me, then I will give it to you. "Oh right, I''ll have Meimei pass on her cultivation technique to you. This way, you will be able to cultivate faster."


    Guo Polu looked at the gigantic immortal rock that Yang Feng had given him that was the height of a person, and felt the vast and limitless yin aura inside, his face carrying a foolish smile. Guo Polu''s personality was also somewhat stiff, not very good at expressing himself, but in his heart, he had already acknowledged Yang Feng, and had already completely treated Yang Feng as his own family.


    However, Guo Yun was different. He had been fighting in the mortal world for so many years, and had long since become very tactful and tactful with his experiences. He knew that Guo Yun was definitely an astute person, but at this moment, he was also speechless.


    Previously in the Pure Sound Cave, Guo Yun was very shocked when he heard Yang Feng and Guo Meimei describe the cultivation realm to Guo Polu. He was also very envious that the Cultivator had such a strong power that they could fly into the sky and fly to the ground and ascend to the Heaven Realm.


    He knew that his ancestor had cultivated in seclusion for more than a thousand years in the Clear Sound Cave to reach his current realm, and his own talent was not as good as his ancestor''s, so he was only at the Xiantian Full Circle realm until now. It was already impossible for him to cultivate and cultivate, not to mention that there was no spiritual energy in the mortal world, so even if he wanted to enter the cultivation world, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    However, the immortal stone that Yang Feng gave him solved all of these problems. Not only could he cultivate, he could even make his own wife cultivate with him, and he could even reach the aurine stage. With such a strong power and lifespan of a thousand years, such a huge joyous news caused Guo Yun''s mind to become a little muddled. It was only when Guo Meimei woke him up and wanted to teach him a cultivation technique that he was finally awake.


    Guo Yun looked at Yang Feng, who had a faint smile on his face, and was so moved that he didn''t know what to say. In the end, he calmed himself down and said, "anemofeng, thank you.


    After Yang Feng heard Guo Yun''s words, he asked, "Uncle Guo, why are you being so courteous?! We are a family, aren''t we?! " As Yang Feng said this, he casually pulled Guo Meimei into his embrace. After hearing Yang Feng say family, as well as hugging himself, Guo Meimei''s face immediately turned red, and hid in Yang Feng''s embrace not daring to look at anyone.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Guo Yun looked at his shy daughter and laughed loudly, "Right, right, we''re family, there''s no need to be so polite."


    Guo Yun''s and Yang Feng''s words made Guo Meimei even more embarrassed, but her heart was filled with sweetness.


    At this time, Guo Polu grabbed the Immortal Stone that was as tall as a person with one hand and said to Yang Feng, "I''m going back to cultivate. When you have time, come and spar with me. After he finished speaking, he ignored the others and returned to the Clear Sound Cave, fully displaying his martial arts infatuation''s personality!


    Yang Feng, Guo Yun and the others knew of Guo Polu''s character, so they did not say much. In the next few days, Yang Feng played with Guo Meimei on the Peach Blossom Island, making up for the matter where he angered Guo Meimei the last time when he went back to the Peach Blossom Island late to play with Dongfang Xue.


    After staying on Peach Blossom Island for a few days, Guo Meimei passed down her cultivation methods to her parents. She felt that she had dominated Yang Feng enough time, so she decided to return to the Xijiang Miao Zhai. Although Guo Meimei wished to live together with Yang Feng forever, she was still not that selfish. After all, she still had Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei.


    Not long after Yang Feng and Guo Meimei returned to the Xijiang Miao Zhai, Yang Feng decided to go into seclusion to cultivate once more because he had comprehended something from the competition with Guo Polu. However, the place he chose to cultivate in was still space, because the amount of solar energy he absorbed on Earth was far from being enough.


    Thus, Yang Feng bade farewell to Guo Meimei and the other two women, and began his journey into space.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C284 Mercury distress

    Yang Feng''s sparring with Guo Polu this time had allowed him to gain even more comprehension in the Ancient Martial Arts. Especially when he was sparring with Tai Chi Fist and Seventy-two Sky Ming Fists, his understanding of the fundamental laws of Yin and Yang had increased by another step. Thus, not long after returning to Xijiang Miao Zhai, Yang Feng decided to go into closed door cultivation once more.


    Because there was nothing especially important in China and the Xijiang Miao Zhai s, Yang Feng had to go into closed door cultivation, so there was nothing to worry about. However, Yang Feng still chose to go into space. Although he had found a large amount of high grade immortal stones on the Moon last time, allowing him to cultivate Nine Yin Meridians wouldn''t be a problem. However, it wasn''t enough to cultivate Nine Suns Divine Art using the sun''s energy on Earth.


    The Gold Core formed by Yang Feng circulated very quickly, and the rate at which it absorbed energy was also very fast. Although Yang Feng could absorb solar energy for cultivation on Earth, the amount of energy that the sun absorbed on Earth could no longer meet the requirements for Yang Feng''s Nine Suns Divine Art, which was why he needed to cultivate in space.


    Although Zhang Fei, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue were somewhat unwilling to part with Yang Feng, with their own strength, there was no way to make them follow Yang Feng to outer space, so they could only let Yang Feng go there alone.


    This time, Yang Feng was prepared. He had placed several sets of clothes inside the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring in case of an emergency. The last time they passed through the Earth''s atmosphere, the high temperature produced by the friction with the Earth''s atmosphere had already burnt the clothes Yang Feng refined with the skin of the giant eight-armed crocodile. If Yang Feng did not already have the True Origin and could use invisibility, then Yang Feng would have been appreciated by many.


    After preparing a few sets of clothes, Yang Feng bid farewell to the three women of Guo Meimei''s group and her grandfather, Chi Zheng. Yang Feng kept on increasing his speed, allowing his flying speed to become faster and faster. Finally, he reached a speed that was able to escape the gravitational pull of earth, passing through the atmosphere and arriving in space.


    Yang Feng passed through the Earth''s atmosphere and entered space. He immediately took out a set of clothes from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring and put them on. Although they were in space and there was no one else around, and Yang Feng had even used an Invisibility Spell, wearing no clothes still made Yang Feng feel extremely uncomfortable.


    After putting on his clothes, Yang Feng flew towards the moon in a flash. Because he had already been to the Moon once, Yang Feng was very clear about the problem when he entered the Moon. He smoothly entered the Moon once more and found the ring-shaped mountain range that he went into seclusion on last time.


    Yang Feng sat cross-legged at the center of the Ringring Mountains. Right now, when the moon was facing the sun, the Ringers Mountain Range gathered sunlight and reflected it to the bottom of the valley. Yang Feng spread his blood wings and started to absorb the energy. The speed at which the Nine Suns Divine Art circulated became faster and faster, converting the absorbed solar energy into Nine Suns Divine Art true energy, and then fusing it with the Nine Revolving Yin Yang Golden Pellet.


    Cultivating on the moon was indeed much faster than absorbing solar energy on Earth, but Yang Feng had even taken out two high-grade immortal stones that were as tall as a person from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring, and absorbed the Yin Qi inside them. He used the Nine Yin Meridians to transform the Yin Qi he absorbed into Nine Yin Meridians and then absorbed it by the Nine Revolving Yin Golden Pellet.


    The energy it needed to grow was also at an unbelievable level. Yang Feng had been cultivating here for half a month, day and night, with his blood wings spread open, absorbing the energy from the sun and stars to increase her Nine Suns Divine Art''s Zhen Qi. In front of him were more than ten pieces of high-grade immortal stones that had already absorbed all of the Yin Qi, but the growth of Yang Feng''s Nine Revolving Yin Yang Golden Pellet was very small, only that it was the size of a fingernail, it had turned into the size of a quail egg!


    Furthermore, with every increase in growth, the amount of solar and yin aura required would increase. The yin aura was still alright, since Yang Feng still had several lode of Immortal Stones in the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring that he could absorb, but Yang Feng could already feel that absorbing more solar energy would no longer satisfy the requirements to cultivate the Nine Suns Divine Art.


    In this case, Yang Feng decided to head to another planet. There were eight planets in the solar system (Pluto was no longer within the solar system, the latest rules were like this), and Earth was the third place from the Sun, where there were still two planets Mercury and Venus before Earth. Since the moon on Earth could no longer meet Yang Feng''s requirements to absorb the solar energy, Yang Feng wanted to go to Mercury and Venus to take a look.


    After training on the Moon for half a month, Yang Feng left the Moon to fly to Venus, who was closest to Earth, as the amount of solar energy he had absorbed was no longer enough to meet Yang Feng''s needs. Yang Feng''s flying speed was much faster than normal spaceships. From the moon, it only took him three days to reach Venus.


    Because the environment of Venus that Yang Feng saw in space was too vile, and was not suitable for cultivation at all. Venus was the closest to Earth. In ancient China, it was called Taibai Jinxing because Venus was the brightest star other than the sun and moon.


    Venus was about the same size as Earth, but its natural environment was far worse. Because he was relatively close to the sun, the surface temperature was very high, so there was no liquid water. Under such extremely high atmospheric pressure and the natural condition of lacking oxygen, it was impossible for Yang Feng to train on top of Venus.


    Although this way, Yang Feng could cultivate on Venus and absorb even more Yang energy to increase his Nine Suns Divine Art, and that was only if he could enter Venus. Even if there were other harsh conditions that Yang Feng could endure, Venus had an atmosphere 90 times stronger than Earth''s, making it impossible for Yang Feng to even enter them, let alone cultivate on Venus.


    When Yang Feng passed through the Earth''s atmosphere, even the strength of his body, which was at the Fifth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, would become painfully hot due to the intense friction with the atmosphere. On the other hand, the atmosphere of the Venus was ninety times that of Earth, so it was impossible for Yang Feng to enter Venus with her current body''s strength.


    Since he couldn''t enter Venus, Yang Feng could only continue to fly forward. The planet in front of him was Mercury, the closest planet to the sun among the eight planets in the solar system. Furthermore, it didn''t have an atmosphere, so it would be much easier for Yang Feng to enter Mercury to cultivate.


    After continuously flying for a few days, Yang Feng finally arrived above Mercury. Yang Feng observed the environment of Mercury from his space. Whether it was Mercury or Venus, both were foreign to him.


    Whether it was in terms of natural environment or topography, they were all very similar. However, because Mercury was closest to the sun and also the smallest planet, only a third of the size of the Moon, in such a situation, there were no vegetation or life on Mercury at all.


    After Yang Feng saw all of this, he decided to enter Mercury to cultivate. Because Mercury had no atmosphere, and was also the smallest planet, the gravity was relatively smaller. This allowed Yang Feng to easily enter Mercury.


    After entering Mercury, Yang Feng discovered that on the surface of Mercury, other than a few large craters on the ground, there were also some plains. But most of them were made up of gigantic slopes that were hundreds of metres tall and thousands of metres tall, as well as some gigantic circular basins.


    Yang Feng also wanted to find a ring shaped mountain range like the one on the moon, which could gather solar energy better, but after searching around, he found a huge basin. However, his back was facing the sun and Yang Feng stood in the huge basin for a whole day without turning his head to face the sun.


    It was only then that Yang Feng remembered that Mercury''s rotation speed was very slow. It only needed 88 days to complete one revolution around the sun, but one revolution on its own was equivalent to nearly 60 days on Earth. That is to say, it has been sixty days since you saw the sun rise and set on Mercury.


    Like this, although that basin was not bad, and Yang Feng could not cultivate there, and could only look for a place to cultivate on the side facing the sun, finally allowing Yang Feng to find a huge crater in the ground. Although it was not as good as the basin he met before, it was still a very good position.


    After finding a good place, Yang Feng began to prepare to cultivate. Yang Feng first took out a immortal stone that was three to four meters tall, then sat cross-legged on it. But what Yang Feng did not expect was that when he spread his blood wings and started to absorb the solar energy to cultivate the Nine Suns Divine Art, he actually encountered a crisis!


    Because Mercury is the closest planet to the Sun, and because its surface is very similar to the Moon''s, its ability to gather and reflect solar energy is also very strong. When Yang Feng arrived on Mercury, he had already sensed that the temperature of Mercury was much higher than that of the Moon. The temperature of the Moon was at its highest point for the entire day, which was around half the maximum temperature of Mercury.


    Mercury was the closest to the sun, and was already hot enough. Even if Yang Feng did not spread his blood wings, it would be sufficient to absorb all the Yang energy for cultivation.


    As a result, the amount of solar energy that the Blood Wings absorbed was more than ten times greater than when they were on the moon. Streams of boundless solar energy was being absorbed into Yang Feng''s body by the Blood Wings, making his body feel like it was on fire.


    Yang Feng wanted to retract his blood wings, but he realized that there was no reaction at all from them. He couldn''t retract them at all, and the solar energy he had absorbed was flowing through his meridians non-stop. Yang Feng laughed bitterly in his heart.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C285 To late again

    Mercury was the planet closest to the sun in the solar system, so its temperature was already very high, so it contained a very dense amount of yang energy on Mercury. Originally, Yang Feng did not need to spread his blood wings to absorb the solar energy and the star energy, it was enough for Yang Feng to cultivate for a long time.


    In the past, when Yang Feng used the Blood Wings to absorb the energy of the moon on Earth, the point at the center of the Blood Wings represented the moon. But now, on Mercury, Yang Feng''s Blood Wings were facing the sun, so the biggest rune in the center represented the sun!


    The golden rune became brighter and brighter as it absorbed the solar energy. The sunlight that shone onto the rune was directly absorbed into the rune, but the sunlight that didn''t hit the rune in the middle of the blood wing actually began to bend. It turned in the air and landed on the rune!


    Of course, Yang Feng did not know about this matter, because at this time, Yang Feng already had no time to care about the Blood Wings. After being unable to retrieve the Blood Wings, Yang Feng had already placed all of his focus on channeling the Nine Suns Divine Art''s mental cultivation method, refining and absorbing the solar energy within his body. At the same time, he used his spiritual energy to take out large pieces of huge immortal stones from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring.


    Although the sunlight energy that was absorbed from the Blood Wings was extremely hot and was continuously scorching Yang Feng''s body, this kind of energy transformed from the Grand Sun Primordial Fire could not really cause any harm to Yang Feng''s body. This was because the bloodline of the Ancestral Magus Zhu Rong in Yang Feng''s body had already been awakened, he could already control the Nanming fire s, and with the Nanming fire''s protection, the Grand Sun Primordial Flame would not be able to harm Yang Feng, let alone the energy transformed by the Grand Sun Primordial Flame!


    However, Yang Feng did indeed encounter a crisis. This crisis was because the speed at which he circulated the Nine Suns Divine Art was not fast enough, and was unable to convert the solar energy he absorbed into Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi at the fastest speed possible. Then, he would transfer it into the Nine Revolving Yin Yang Golden Pellet, causing the amount of solar energy accumulated in Yang Feng''s body to increase more and more!


    Although Yang Feng''s Yin Yang Gold Pill''s circulation speed had reached an unbelievable speed, Yang Feng''s true qi circulation speed had not reached such a speed. Right now, when Yang Feng was channeling his Nine Suns Divine Art, the fastest way to do so was to complete ten full cycle of the Heavenly Dipper Sword in the span of a breath. Furthermore, as Yang Feng''s body had double meridians, it would be very tiring for him to take care of the two flows of Innate Qi circulating within his meridians at the same time.


    Although the Zhen Qi would become cyclical and endlessly multiplied when it reached the Xiantian realm, but that was only during normal times where Zhen Qi was not used and it would not be consumed. However, it would still be consumed during battles with enemies. Of course, Yang Feng was currently absorbing Yin Qi and Yang Qi to cultivate, which was different from fighting against enemies. Originally, he could have allowed the Nine Suns Divine Art and Nine Yin Meridians Zhen Qi to circulate, but because of the Blood Wings, Yang Feng had to increase the speed of his Innate Qi!


    Only by allowing his Innate Qi to circulate faster, would Yang Feng be able to make his body gather more and more solar energy to transform into True Nine Suns Divine Art Innate Qi, and to make his Innate Qi circulate faster, would Yang Feng have to use his mind to control it. Only by using his mind to continuously control and control the Nine Suns Divine Art''s True Qi, and make it circulate faster and faster, would Yang Feng be able to make the Nine Suns Divine Art''s True Qi circulate faster and faster!


    However, the Nine Revolving Yin Yang Golden Pellet that was in Yang Feng''s Dantian and Violet Palace was formed from Nine Suns Divine Art and Nine Yin Meridians True Qi, and the combination of the two types of True Qi was getting more and more perfect according to the method of Taiji Yin Yang Fish! However, such a perfect union was established when both sides were evenly matched in terms of true energy. If one side grew too fast, then the other side''s balance would be broken!


    At the same time, he also needed to make the speed of the Nine Yin Meridians''s true energy circulation to become faster and faster, and the speed of absorbing the Yin Qi from the conversion immortal stones also became faster and faster. Only by doing this could the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art''s true energy reach a balance, and''s Nine Revolutions Yin Yang Golden Pellet would always be in perfect harmony!


    Under these circumstances, Yang Feng had to split his mind into two parts, one to control the Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi and the other to control the Nine Yin Meridians Zhen Qi. Under these circumstances, Yang Feng had to divide his mind into two parts, one to control the Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi.


    Although this was not an easy task, but because there was more and more solar energy inside the meridians that were circulating the Nine Suns Divine Art''s Zhen Qi, they had to be absorbed and refined as soon as possible. Otherwise, the meridians made from Chi You''s essence blood would not be able to withstand the destructive power of the solar energy!


    Therefore, Yang Feng could only try his best to control the Nine Suns Divine Art true qi and the Nine Yin Meridians true qi. Although this process made Yang Feng''s mind feel more and more exhausted, Yang Feng could only grit his teeth and persevere, slowly increasing the speed of the two flows of true qi in his body!


    Yang Feng used his mind to control the circulation of the Nine Suns Divine Art and the Nine Yin Meridians''s Zhen Qi, and cycled one great cycle after another. Gradually, Yang Feng forgot about exhaustion, and became completely immersed in this matter.


    After entering into a state of tranquility, three blossoms immediately appeared on top of Yang Feng''s head. More than three blood-red lotuses appeared on top of his head, each of them blooming with three petals emitting a dense, blood colored Qi, which gradually enveloped Yang Feng. After the blood colored Qi spread out, the speed at which the blood wings on Yang Feng''s back were absorbing the solar energy did not decrease, instead, it became even faster.


    Furthermore, the dense miasma was constantly flowing in and out of Yang Feng''s body. As the dense miasma flowed in and out of Yang Feng''s body, not only did the speed of the Blood Wings absorbing the solar energy increase, even the speed of the 365 acupoints in Yang Feng''s body that were used to absorb the Yin Qi suddenly increased!


    The blood wings on Yang Feng''s back were originally spread out behind him, but after the blood mist enveloped Yang Feng''s entire body, the blood wings slowly flapped up, and only stopped when they were about ninety degrees from each other. Then, it was very obvious that the symbols on the blood wings started to flicker!


    In addition, the speed at which the light of the sun and the light of the stars gathered also became faster and faster. Gradually, a vortex of light formed above Yang Feng''s head, and all the light began to spin above the blood wings. Then, like a funnel, it fell from the center of the blood wing onto the biggest rune in the center of the blood wing, and then, it was absorbed by the rune.


    The sunlight and the starlight unexpectedly emitted multicolored rays of light that were as beautiful as the aurora. Moreover, the rays of light gave off an ethereal feeling, making one''s mind unknowingly become lost and unable to extricate themselves!


    This was the situation where the Blood Wings were absorbing the solar energy and the star energy. In Yang Feng''s surrounded body, the three hundred sixty-five acupoints in his body were absorbing the surrounding immortal stones at an increasing rate. Under the stimulation of the dense miasma, the rate at which the high-grade immortal stones were emitting Miasma became faster and faster. White miasma emitted from the immortal stones and gathered around Yang Feng''s body.


    Because Yang Feng''s body was already surrounded by the dense blood mist, the greater the absorption speed, the stronger the suction force became. Although the swirl was small, it caused the blood mist to swirl even more, and the Yin energy passed through the small swirls and into Yang Feng''s body.


    Like this, the dense blood-red fog and the vast white Yin energy combined together. This red and white scene was not inferior to the brilliant light on the blood wings!


    This was the situation outside Yang Feng''s body, and inside Yang Feng''s body, under the control of Yang Feng''s mind, the speed of Nine Yin Meridians Qi and Nine Suns Divine Art Qi slowly increased, bit by bit. From the very beginning of every breath, there were only ten full circulation cycles of Heaven and Earth, to the latter fifteen, twenty great circulation cycles, and it continued to increase!


    As the circulation speed of the two types of Zhen Qi became faster and faster, the amount of Yang Qi and Yin Qi absorbed naturally increased greatly, and Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi and Nine Yin Meridians Zhen Qi continued to be produced, and then compressed into liquid Zhen Qi, and with the circulation of the Zhen Qi, it entered his Dantian and was absorbed by the Nine Revolving Yin Golden Pellet!


    As the days passed, the golden pellet continued to grow bigger and bigger, from the size of a quail egg to the size of a chicken egg. After a month, Yang Feng''s golden pellet had already become as big as a fist!


    This was the sign that Yang Feng had reached the late stage of the Aurous Core Stage once again. The Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi and the Nine Yin Meridians Zhen Qi were circulating in the aurous core like Taiji Yin and Yang Fish, and the speed of the Nine Revolutions Yin and Yin Yang Golden Pellet was also increasing by a lot during this process.


    After reaching the late stage of the Aurous Core Stage, Yang Feng''s next stage would be to break through the core and become a Nascent Soul cultivator, and this stage is one of the bottlenecks of the Cultivator, and only by surpassing this stage will Yang Feng be able to reach the next stage, split his focus, have his primordial spirit, and then refine the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons. This is a prerequisite, and it depends on whether Yang Feng can pass or not!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C286 yin and yang twin infants

    In the vast and endless void, there was a giant ball of gold and silver white floating in the air. In the vast and endless void, there was a giant ball of gold and silver coloured gold and silver light floating in the air.


    Two tentacles extended out from the giant sphere, extending into the endless void on both sides. These two tentacles were golden in color and were delivering a golden liquid to the giant sphere. The other was silver white, and it was also delivering a silver-white liquid to the giant sphere!


    This boundless space was none other than Yang Feng''s Dantian Violet Palace, and the gigantic sphere was Yang Feng''s Nine Transformations Yin Yang Golden Pellet. It was just that why did Yang Feng''s Dantian Golden Palace become so boundless, and why did the Nine Transformations Yin Yang Golden Pellet become so huge?!


    Actually, this was only the scene after Yang Feng''s Mind Palace had expanded by millions of times. Yang Feng''s Dantian Zi Fu was actually just a dot, the point that connected the two meridians in Yang Feng''s body, was located in the center of Yang Feng''s lower abdomen, which was also the center of his body. This point, which was connected to both meridians, had always been so big, and had never changed.


    But what was the matter with widening his meridian channels and opening up his Dantian and Violet Palace?! Actually, that was just a theory. After Yang Feng''s remodeling of the dual meridians, his dantian''s Zifu which was connected to the dual meridians had been so big from the very beginning, and had never changed, but what he said about widening the meridians and developing the dantian''s Zifu was merely widening the space between his meridians and the dantian''s Zifu.


    In fact, it was the same for his dantian and meridians. The dantian and Violet Palace was only the point that connected to the heart of his meridians, and although the major matters of this point wouldn''t change, the space within this point could be infinitely expanded. If one had the ability, they could even establish a world within that point!


    No matter what, it would always be a point, a point that was connected to the dual meridians in Yang Feng''s body! It was the same for Yang Feng''s dual meridians. After they were reconstituted, they no longer changed, but the space inside them was constantly being widened, from a silk-like passage, to a small stream, a large river, and a oceanic passage!


    If expanding his meridian and his dantian''s Zifu were to allow them to continuously grow bigger, then Yang Feng''s body would no longer have anything left. All of his internal organs would be squeezed out of his body by his meridians and his dantian''s Zifu!


    The reason why Yang Feng was able to see the limitless number of purple palaces and vast meridians within his dantian during his Inner Vision was because when he did so, he used his mind to look at everything within his body. If he used his mind to observe, he could enlarge or shrink everything within his body infinitely!


    Yang Feng''s mind saw that the Nine Revolving Yin Yang Golden Pellet in his dantian had already grown to the size of a fist, and that was something he observed with his mind. The golden pellet was actually even smaller than the dot in his dantian''s Zifu, or else, there really would be something the size of a fist in his abdomen, and no one would feel comfortable with it.


    Although the meridians and dantian were all fixed, and the golden core was a smaller point in the dantian, the energy contained within the golden core was capable of destroying the world. This was because the golden core contained energy that was compressed from the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art''s true qi countless times, and anything that was compressed countless of times would produce an enormous amount of energy, not to mention the fact that the true energy that came from the Nine Suns Divine Art was the purest yin and yang energy in the world!


    Using his mind to observe the situation inside Yang Feng''s Mind Palace, Yang Feng''s Nine Revolving Yin Yang Golden Pellet had become as big as a human fist, this was the sign of reaching the late stage of the Aurous Core stage. Yang Feng''s next realm was to break through into the Nascent Soul stage, which was a hurdle for all Cultivator, and only by surpassing this hurdle could one be considered to have cultivated!


    Before Cultivator reached the Nascent Soul stage, she only achieved the realm of allowing Cultivator to have even more powerful strength and a longer lifespan compared to ordinary people. However, once one reaches the Nascent Soul stage, it would be different, because after having a Nascent Soul, one can slowly cultivate to the Spirit Severing stage. After having a Nascent Soul, one could split their Nascent Soul into Nascent Souls, and that way, the Nascent Soul would have the same thoughts as the Cultivator, which was the same as having an extra life.


    Of course, this was only one of the benefits of reaching the Nascent Soul Stage. The reason why it was said that reaching the Nascent Soul Stage was a barrier for the Cultivator, was because after reaching the Nascent Soul Stage, one could still entrust their Nascent Soul into the void, allowing them to travel freely between different dimensions without being restricted by space and time. Of course, reaching this realm was something that only the The Great Saint could do, as long as ordinary Cultivator could break out of their Nascent Soul Stage, it was already a very high realm!


    Although it was extremely difficult for one to reach the The Great Saint Realm, after obtaining a nascent soul, one would be able to work hard towards that goal and explore the secrets of the heavenly dao, reaching the level of the Great Way of the Primordius!


    Yang Feng was already at the late stage of the Aurous Core Stage and was about to break through to the Nascent Soul Stage. At this time, Yang Feng''s body was surrounded by an extremely dense layer of energy. The gathered energy of the sun and the stars in the sky above the blood wing grew thicker and thicker, and the multicolored light was even more dazzling. Even light at a height of a few hundred meters from Yang Feng''s back was like this, spinning like an extremely large top as it was absorbed into Yang Feng''s body by the biggest rune in the center of the blood wing.


    The Yin Qi within the immortal stones surrounding Yang Feng had already been completely absorbed, becoming ordinary jade stones. Although the surrounding immortal stones no longer had any Yin Qi, there were still a few stone ores the size of a vein inside Yang Feng''s Black Tortoise Sacred Ring. The endless amount of yin energy was being emitted by the immortal stones through the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring, and then was being absorbed by the acupoints on Yang Feng''s body.


    It had already been a month since Yang Feng came to Mercury to cultivate. In that one month, Yang Feng had reached the late stage of the Jindan Stage, and after reaching that realm, Yang Feng still had not woken up yet, so he continued to cultivate. Another month passed.


    In the month after Yang Feng had reached the late stage of the Aurous Core Stage, the amount of solar energy Yang Feng had absorbed and the amount of yin energy that had surged out of the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring could no longer be described as enormous. However, Yang Feng had still not broken through to the late stage of the Aurous Core Stage and reached the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Under the observation of his mind, the Nine Revolving Yin Yang Golden Pellet was still greedily absorbing the Nine Suns Divine Art and the Nine Yin Meridians''s liquid true energy that was transmitted from his dual meridians. The golden yellow and silver white liquid true energy continued to circulate with the Nine Revolving Yin Yang Golden Pellet at high speeds, and the size of the Nine Revolving Yin Yang Golden Pellet did not increase at all, but its rotation speed was actually faster and faster!


    The Nine Suns Divine Art and the Nine Yin Meridians''s liquid True Qi were continuously being channeled in, but the Nine Revolving Yin Yang Golden Pellet was spinning faster and faster. If Yang Feng were to wake up from his state of emptiness and inspect his body, discovering that the Nine Revolving Yin Yang Golden Pellet was spinning so quickly, he would definitely be shocked, because the speed of the Nine Revolving Yin Yang Golden Pellet was already outside of the scope of human imagination.


    There was once a great scientist who suggested that when the speed reached a certain point, time would reverse. But now, even if the Jindan in Yang Feng''s body didn''t reverse the speed of time, it was about the same!


    However, because the Nine Revolutions Yin Yang Golden Pellet was rotating so fast, it should not be possible to see the difference between golden yellow and silver white, but perhaps it was an illusion. Even though the Nine Revolutions Yin Yang Golden Pellet was spinning so fast, the two colors could still be clearly seen!


    The Nine Revolving Yin Yang Golden Pellet could not break through into the Nascent Soul stage even after absorbing so much energy. If the energy was absorbed by the other Cultivator s, they could probably break through into the Nascent Soul stage, but the Nine Revolving Yin Yang Golden Pellet did not! It was obviously spinning at an unbelievable speed, but it was clearly visible that it was two distinct colors!


    But no matter how strange it was, Yang Feng was still continuously absorbing the energy that had been turned into Nine Suns Divine Art and the Nine Yin Meridians''s liquid true essence. He sent it into the Nine Revolving Yin Yang Golden Pellet, and the Nine Revolving Yin Yang Golden Pellet continued to increase its speed as usual!


    In any case, in an instant, Yang Feng''s Blood Wings had completely absorbed all of the solar energy and star energy in the sky in the sky. At the same time, the amount of yin energy gushing out of the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring was also much more than the sum of the yin energy previously. This yin energy and yang energy was instantly absorbed into Yang Feng''s body, and then, in an instant, it had transformed into two types of liquid yin qi which were sent into the Nine Revolving Yin Yang Gold Pill!


    When the last bit of true energy was transferred into the Nine Revolving Yin Yang Golden Pellet, it suddenly stopped spinning, and then, it emitted a dazzling light. After the light dissipated, two little people, who were only an inch away, appeared within Yang Feng''s dantian and Violet Palace Realm.


    The two little people looked exactly the same as Yang Feng. The only difference was that one of them had a golden body and was emitting a pure energy from the Nine Suns Divine Art, the other a silver white body that was emitting a pure energy from the Nine Yin Meridians!


    The two of them were Yang Feng''s nascent soul. However, no one expected that Yang Feng would actually have two Nascent Souls, and in addition, a yin and yang yin and yang twin infants.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C287 extreme yin and yang

    One golden, one silvery-white, two Nascent Souls that were only an inch in size appeared in Yang Feng''s Dantian Violet Palace. Standing in the boundless void within the Dantian Violet Palace, the two Nascent Souls had their eyes closed, looking exactly like Yang Feng, and their bodies emitted extremely pure Yin and Yang energy.


    Normally, when Cultivator formed their Nascent Souls, they would form a single Nascent Soul, but they had never heard of anyone forming two Nascent Souls. Moreover, forming a nascent soul required a very long time to shape, and a golden pellet was slowly sculpted into one of its own. It had never appeared in an instant like Yang Feng''s two yin and yang twin infants s, when the speed of the Nine Revolving Yin Yang Golden Pellet stopped!


    Yang Feng had formed the Nine Transformation Golden Pellet, but because he was a cultivator of the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art, he had formed the strange Nine Transformation Golden Pellet! In the beginning, had continuously compressed and refined the Nine Revolving Yin and Yang Golden Pellet, but after Yang Feng had comprehended some Yin and Yang principles, the combination of the Yin Yang Golden Pellet and the Yin Yang Golden Pellet had become more and more perfect. Under these circumstances, Yang Feng thought that when he broke through to the Nascent Soul stage, he would also form a Nascent Soul with a perfect combination of Yin and Yang.


    At this time, Yang Feng''s dual meridians no longer had any hint of true energy left, as they had all been absorbed by the condensed nascent soul. Right at this moment, the yin and yang twin infants in Yang Feng''s dantian region sat cross-legged in midair, and beneath them, a golden and silver pattern of a Taiji yin fish suddenly appeared. The Taiji Yin Fish that had appeared gradually started to spin, as if two ginseng fruit were placed on a spinning tray.


    Following the rotation of the golden and silver white Tai Chi Yin Yang Fish, threads of fog-like thing started to emit from the yin and yang twin infants. Then, the golden colored fog started to circulate along the meridians where Yang Feng was cultivating the Nine Suns Divine Art, and the silver white colored fog started to circulate along the meridians where Yang Feng was cultivating the Nine Yin Meridians. It started to circulate a Heavenly Dipper and Earth Terminus Great Circulation, and then, it returned to yin and yang twin infants.


    Regardless of whether it was the zhenqi that was compressed into a liquid state or the zhenqi that was compressed into a crystal form, it was far inferior compared to the zhenqi. This was the special energy that came from the cultivation of the Cultivator after reaching the Nascent Soul stage, which was why the late stage of the Aurous Core stage was only one level lower than the early stage of the Cultivator, but the difference in strength was like heaven and earth!


    Of course, unless it was some late stage Jindan Stage Cultivator who destroyed his own Jindan, then only early stage Jindan Stage Cultivator would be seriously injured, but it was only an injury, and not necessarily a life-threatening death!


    The key to such a huge difference was that the Dan Qi was a higher level energy than the Zhen Qi. The energy would naturally experience a qualitative leap, which would naturally result in a huge difference in strength!


    Currently, the yin and yang twin infants in Yang Feng''s Dantian and Violet Palace was sitting cross-legged in midair, the Taiji Yin Yang Fish below him was surrounded by Yin Yang Qi. The yin and yang twin infants''s mouth was wide open as it continuously breathed in and out Yin Yang Qi.


    The Yin Yang Core Qi still followed the movements of the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art, revolving according to the Big Dipper and Earth Fiend cycle, but from now on, the Yang Qi and Yin Qi that Yang Feng absorbed would have to be converted into this kind of Yin Yang Core Qi, and looking at the energy that Yang Feng needed to form his Nascent Soul, Yang Feng''s future cultivation path would still be extremely difficult, because the energy that the yin and yang twin infants needed to grow would probably be extremely shocking.


    After the Yin Yang Pill Qi started to circulate, Yang Feng finally woke up from his state of clarity. In that instant, Yang Feng felt an extremely strong sense of exhaustion, this fatigue was not from his body, but from the mind, and used his mind to control the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi to circulate faster, causing Yang Feng''s mind to not only not be damaged, but also extremely fatigued!


    This kind of extreme fatigue caused Yang Feng to happily fall asleep! The instant Yang Feng fell asleep, the blood wings on his back and the three flowers on top of his head all withdrew back into his body. Then, a ball of golden and silver white energy light appeared around Yang Feng''s body, protecting him. This was the protective core energy that appeared after Yang Feng had reached the Nascent Soul Stage. When Yang Feng was resting, it would automatically appear to protect him, unless it was someone who had surpassed Yang Feng''s cultivation level. Otherwise, it would be impossible to break through the defense of the protective core energy.


    It was unknown how long Yang Feng slept for, but he had naturally woken up. The moment he woke up, the protective pellet Qi automatically returned back into his body. Yang Feng was still lying there, using his mind to check the situation in his body. At this time, his mind had already completely recovered after this break, and after this overloaded usage, it made his mind even more comfortable. As long as he moved his heart, his mind would immediately follow his own instructions!


    Using his mind to examine his body, Yang Feng first looked at his strange heart, only to discover that it was still its original appearance, a crystal clear color with a drop of golden blood floating inside, as if it was going to evolve into a pair of winged Six-winged Golden Silkworm lying on top of the eerie heart, sleeping soundly.


    Seeing that there were no changes to the eerie heart, Yang Feng followed the double meridians in his body and found that the liquid true qi in his body had disappeared, leaving only a ball of something that looked like a mist circulating according to the great circulation of the Heavenly Dipper and Earth Fiend. Yang Feng used his mind to probe and realised that the thing that looked like a mist was actually yin and yang energy, but it was much purer and its power was even stronger.


    However, the only thing that made Yang Feng dissatisfied was that their circulation speed was very slow. Yang Feng discovered that the two types of mist in his dual meridians required a quarter of an hour to complete a full cycle of the Earth Fiend. This was the same speed as when he first reached the [Innate] realm, when his Innate Realm.


    However, Yang Feng was already very satisfied with having such a powerful and powerful energy. Although it was not circulating very quickly, it could be raised, so there was no need to rush. Yang Feng really wanted to know whether or not he had reached the Nascent Soul stage.


    As his mind entered his dantian''s Zifu, his dantian''s Zifu, which was only the size of a dot, instantly expanded by hundreds of millions of times, becoming an endless void. His mind instantly arrived at the center of the void, but when Yang Feng''s mind saw the scene at the center of his dantian''s Zifu, he was stunned.


    After a very long time, Yang Feng finally awakened. The reason he was stunned earlier was naturally because he had seen the yin and yang twin infants s of the Violet Palace Realm, and he was slightly unable to accept it in that moment. And this was under the condition that he did not know how the yin and yang twin infants had appeared, otherwise, he would be even more unable to accept it.


    As his mind looked at the Yin Yang Core Qi revolving around yin and yang twin infants, Yang Feng really did not know what was going on? Didn''t they say that there was only one Nascent Soul cultivator? Why did he only have two?! Furthermore, what were these Taiji Yin Yang Fish doing under the two Nascent Souls? Why would such a thing appear?


    A series of questions appeared in Yang Feng''s mind, but no one could answer any of these questions, and he himself wouldn''t be able to understand what was going on. However, it was still the same as before, since he couldn''t understand it himself, then he might as well not think about it.


    Using his mind to carefully observe the two nascent souls in his residence, Yang Feng quickly found out that the energy of the two nascent souls was actually yin and yang energy. The golden colored nascent souls were condensed from Nine Suns Divine Art true energy, and the silver coloured ones were yin souls condensed from Nine Yin Meridians true energy.


    This feeling made Yang Feng feel very strange. One must know that when he first started training in the Nine Yin Meridians, the two flows of Innate Qi could be considered balanced in his body, but once one of them becomes stronger, he would definitely attack the other party. He wanted to snatch the other party''s territory and drive the other party out of Yang Feng''s body!


    Although the energy within the two nascent souls was also in a balanced state, Yang Feng felt that the energy within their bodies was extremely pure, as though they had already reached the pinnacle of Yang and Yin. Under such circumstances, the two nascent souls should be in a stalemate state, why would the two of them still have a very harmonious feeling sitting cross-legged?!


    Yang Feng was extremely confused by this kind of thing, but when he once again noticed the Taiji Yin Yang Fish beneath yin and yang twin infants, he finally understood something, and understood why something like this would happen!


    Yin-yang taiji, the cathode gave birth to yang, and the anode gave birth to yin. These were the two sentences that were mentioned in the theory of yin and yang, and this was the perfect explanation for the situation. In Yang Feng''s yin and yang twin infants, his Yang Soul had reached the pinnacle of Yang, and his Yin Soul had reached the pinnacle of Yin. This way, the two types of Yin and Yang energy, which had reached the pinnacle, would both be attracted to each other, and they would live in harmony!


    Although Yang Feng only understood a little now, he was very clear that this kind of thing would only benefit him in the end. It would not do him any harm, so he did not bother with him anymore.


    Yang Feng opened his eyes and looked at the endless space in the sky. Although he did not know how much time had passed, but he had already made a breakthrough and felt that he should return, so he packed up the Immortal Stones and kept them into the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring.


    After packing up, Yang Feng flew up to the sky and headed towards Earth!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It''s already the end of the month, the brother with the fresh flowers in his hands can just throw it to the mouse. In addition, please keep the basic flowers for the month and wait for the mouse to throw them at the first of April when it explodes. O (k _ k) O

 C288 Chairmans assassination

    Although he was the one who had formed the yin and yang twin infants, it was still because the two of them had reached their respective extremes, thus the Yin and Yang were mutually restrained, causing the two infants to be able to coexist harmoniously. This kind of existence which combined the laws of heaven and earth made Yang Feng feel that even though he could not completely understand it, but he knew that this was extremely beneficial to him, so he did not think anymore.


    After reaching the Nascent Soul stage, there was an opportunity to reconstruct his body. Not only could it make him look handsome and young forever, it would also strengthen his physical body to a great extent. Cultivator was usually concerned about his own cultivation, and did not care much about the tempering of the body. However, once he reached the Nascent Soul stage, his body would be strengthened once, allowing him to be stronger so that he could face heavenly tribulation in the future.


    When Yang Feng was in his Nascent Soul stage, he was in a state of emptiness, thus, all of this was done unconsciously. However, Yang Feng did not care much about this matter, changing his appearance, he never thought that even though he could not be considered handsome, he was still very satisfied with his current ordinary and delicate appearance. As for the strengthening of the body, he had already reached the Fifth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, so how much effect would this Nascent Soul Stage body have on him?!


    Yang Feng hid himself in space and sped up his flight. After reaching the Nascent Soul stage, Yang Feng moved even faster, and in less than two days, he had already returned to Earth. Looking at the atmosphere of Earth, Yang Feng once again fell like a meteor, the intense friction causing his body to become completely red.


    After speedily donning a set of clothes, Yang Feng stealthily flew in the direction of the Xijiang Miao Zhai. As he flew, Yang Feng used a communication jade talisman to inform Guo Meimei that he had returned. When he arrived at Xijiang Miao Zhai, Yang Feng saw that Guo Meimei, Dongfang Xue and the others were all waiting for him. In addition, Kong Kim and Huo Lie were also there.


    After Yang Feng appeared, Guo Meimei and Dongfang Xue, Zhang Fei and the other two all pounced towards Yang Feng. At this time, the three of them would not be shy anymore, because Yang Feng had already accompanied them back to meet the parents and their families had already agreed. They could already be together with Yang Feng in broad daylight, so there was nothing to be shy about.


    Suddenly, Yang Feng felt a little embarrassed being hugged by three beautiful girls. Yang Feng felt that it was weird, why did they become so passionate when he went out to train for the first time? However, looking at the three beauties in his arms, Yang Feng''s heart still felt a little warm. He seemed to once again have the feeling of home, this time similar to the feeling he had when he was young and living together with his mother. This made him feel very hungry and comfortable.


    Just when the three beautiful girls and Yang Feng were enjoying this warm moment, Kong Kim laughed out loud, "Haha, # 1, how long are you guys going to hold me for?! We''re all watching! Pay attention to the impact! "


    When Guo Meimei heard King Kong''s words, she was the first to not want to eat anymore. She said to King Kong, "Foolish man, if you continue to speak nonsense and cause trouble, I won''t let you eat today!"


    Kong Kim was not afraid of anything else, he was only afraid of eating nothing, hearing Guo Meimei''s words, he immediately tried to please him, "Don''t, I said the wrong thing, you guys continue hugging and pretend that I didn''t say anything, you guys can do it right?!" King Kong knew that Guo Meimei was the most important out of the three girls, and it didn''t matter much if she offended others. If she offended Guo Meimei, he would be in big trouble, so she quickly curried favor with him.


    However, how could Yang Feng, Guo Meimei and the other two continue hugging each other after hearing what King Kong said. It wasn''t just Guo Meimei, even Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei glared at King Kong before leaving Yang Feng''s embrace and standing behind him. Yang Feng did not mind, he knew that King Kong had this kind of personality, so he did not bother with it.


    It was only then that Yang Feng realised that they had all already reached the first transition of Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. The last time Yang Feng had come back, he knew that Kong Kim had already reached the first transition, and at that time, Huo Lie and the others had not reached it yet. However, after coming back from closed door cultivation this time, all of them had already reached it.


    Furthermore, they were not afraid of normal firearm attacks, unless it was a firearm with a power similar to a grenade''s. It would only be able to harm them slightly, but it would not cause them any danger to their lives. This way, their strength would once again increase by a large amount, making Yang Feng very happy for them.


    Yang Feng thought back to when he had first met them, and how weak their strengths were. However, today, they had already relied on their own hard work to achieve the results they had achieved today, so Yang Feng was very clear on how much they had paid for this kind of strength. When Yang Feng walked past him, Huo Lie and the rest of the five members of the The Nine Divisions of National Security group all saluted towards Yang Feng, which caused Yang Feng to be stunned for a moment. However, Yang Feng immediately returned with a military salute, he knew that they were thanking him, and even though Yang Feng felt that there was no need, but seeing the passionate look in their eyes, Yang Feng accepted it.


    Yang Feng then walked over to Chi Zheng in the end and greeted him as grandfather. After hearing that, Chi Zheng laughed, and then said to Yang Feng, "Mn, I''ve returned. What stage have you reached?!" Chi Zheng was still the most concerned about whether Yang Feng had cultivated a Primordial Spirit. That way, Yang Feng could refine King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons and grasp the fate of China.


    After Yang Feng heard this, he said, "I have already broken through to the Nascent Soul Stage. I should be able to cultivate a Primordial Spirit very soon." Yang Feng naturally also knew the intention of Chi Zheng asking him what realm he had reached, and knew that Chi Zheng had always been worried about this matter, so he said this to Chi Zheng, although he did not know when he would be able to cultivate a Primordial Spirit, because he knew that he would be able to cultivate the yin and yang twin infants in his Dantian and Violet Palace. In this kind of strange situation, Yang Feng had no confidence in being able to cultivate to the Spirit Severing Stage.


    But how could Chi Zheng know what Yang Feng was thinking? After hearing what Yang Feng said, his face was immediately covered in a smile. Seeing that Yang Feng had returned safely, he was relieved and went back to do his own things. Right now, everyone in the Xijiang Miao Zhai was cultivating because he had many things to do. In order for the Witch Clan to rise again, Chi Zheng had really paid a lot.


    Seeing that Chi Zheng was busy with his own matters, Yang Feng thought of bringing Guo Meimei and the other two back to his hut. After all, they had not been together for a long time, so they still missed each other a little. However, at this time, Huo Lie walked up to Yang Feng and said, "Captain, we have something to report to you."


    Seeing Huo Lie''s serious expression, Yang Feng knew that something important must have happened, so he nodded his head, indicating that Huo Lie could begin. Therefore, Huo Lie said to Yang Feng, "Captain, the Chairman Gu has been assassinated!"


    "What?!" When did this happen?! How is Chairman Gu doing?! " Yang Feng asked in surprise after hearing Huo Lie''s words. Towards this hot-blooded, very ambitious President of China, Yang Feng still had a lot of respect.


    Huo Lie reported to Yang Feng, "It happened a month ago. Chairman Gu was only injured, but everything is fine."


    "Who did it?!" Hearing that Chairman Guo was fine, Yang Feng finally let out a sigh of relief, and then asked Huo Lie if he found out what happened.


    "According to the preliminary investigation, we suspect that it was someone from the Island Country. However, since we did not manage to capture the person who assassinated our Chairman, we cannot confirm that it was the people from the Island Country who did it." Huo Lie said to Yang Feng.


    "Hmm?!" Was the person who came to assassinate the chairman very strong?! And now that the Chairman was protected by the Great Qin General, he was actually injured? And we haven''t even caught the culprit?! " Yang Feng asked Huo Lie.


    After Huo Lie heard what Yang Feng said, he said, "Hmm, it was said that the enemy''s strength is very strong, and was especially adept at using illusions, causing the Great Qin General to be bewitched by the illusions, which was why the assassin had the chance to go and assassinate the President. If not for the help of Li Si and Wang Jian, I am afraid that the assassination would have been successful, but in the end, although the assassin did not succeed, he still calmly escaped."


    After hearing Huo Lie''s words, Yang Feng pondered for a moment, then asked Huo Lie, "Then why did you suspect the people from the Island?!"


    "It''s because that assassin is good at using illusions, and only the Yin Yang Master of the island nation are good at using illusions, that''s why we suspect that it''s them." Huo Lie said to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng nodded his head after hearing what Huo Lie said, knowing that Huo Lie and the others had a point, he knew that it was very likely that the matter was done by the people of the island, but he was still unsure, Seems like he had to go to Tianjing City once, and look at the injuries of the Chairman Gu, and then clear up the situation.


    Yang Feng wanted to go to Tianjing City, so he brought Guo Meimei and the others with him. Yang Feng also didn''t want to part ways with them right after meeting them, so he brought them along. Huo Lie and the rest of the five members of the The Nine Divisions of National Security''s Earth Group would naturally want to follow Yang Feng back. After all, this was a matter of helping Hua Xia, while King Kong was left behind in the Xijiang Miao Zhai to continue cultivating.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    New week, wish the brothers every day in a good mood, good luck! Work hard together!

 C289 Chairmans training

    Yang Feng had spent three months cultivating on Mercury, and the President''s assassination was during the two months that Yang Feng had entered Mercury to cultivate. At that time, Huo Lie and the others were all cultivating their Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique in seclusion in Xijiang Miao Zhai, not in Tianjing City. Although Guo Xiaotian was in Tianjing City, he was also cultivating behind closed doors. It was in this situation that the Chairman Gu was injured.


    The Chairman Gu did indeed have the Great Qin General protecting them, but there were only a few people around. After the thirty thousand Great Qin General s that came out of the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s underground palace helped the Chairman Gu and the others to pacify the people that caused trouble in the southwest and northwest of China, one of them went back to the underground palace. The other part of them went on a mission to steal nuclear weapons in other countries that had nuclear weapons!


    This mission was originally given to them by the Qin Shi Huang, so they naturally would carry it out. The Great Qin General quickly stole the nuclear weapons from the countries around China that had nuclear weapons and, according to the orders of the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, stole the raw materials and fluids that make nuclear weapons. As for the materials and talents that make nuclear weapons, they were immediately destroyed!


    There were some nuclear weapons in the countries controlled by the werewolves and the Strigoi. When they met the Great Qin General people who tried to steal the nuclear weapons, the werewolves and the Strigoi pretended not to know and allowed the Great Qin General to steal the nuclear weapons. However, such a thing has been obstructed in two countries, one is the island nation, the other is now the world''s most powerful nation, the United States.


    Every time they were about to succeed, mysterious people would appear and beat them back. This caused many of the Great Qin General s to receive heavy injuries, and in the end, they could only temporarily give up on going to these two countries to steal nuclear weapons.


    However, at this time, China had the most nuclear weapons in the world, so even though they couldn''t steal the nuclear weapons from these two countries, they were still very satisfied with their results. Therefore, after all the Great Qin General finished doing these things, they all retreated, leaving a small portion to protect the Chairman Gu in the dark.


    However, not long after these things happened, the Chairman Gu was assassinated, and there was only one person who came, but he passed through all the layers of protection and appeared in front of the Chairman Gu. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Chairman Gu was currently in discussion with Liszt and Wang Jian, and both of them were in the Spirit Severing Stage, then the Chairman Gu would have been assassinated already!


    However, even with the protection of Wang Ba and Li Si, the Chairman Gu was eventually stabbed by the assassin. In the end, the assassin could only run away after seeing the situation unfold, but he ran away very quickly. Wang Ba and Li Si did not even have time to chase after him before the assassin disappeared right in front of their eyes.


    On his way to Tianjing City, Yang Feng had asked Huo Lie and the others about the whole situation, thinking about why the assassin had come to kill Chairman Gu. In the end, Yang Feng thought that this might have something to do with Great Qin General stealing the nuclear weapon.


    After arriving at Tianjing City, Yang Feng sent Guo Meimei and the other two to the villa beside Tianjing University. Speaking of which, other than Dongfang Xue, Yang Feng, Guo Meimei and the others should still be studying in the Tianjing University, and even if you counted them as in their third year, they should still be students in their first year. However, their school years had not even been a year old yet, and Yang Feng in particular, had not even been a month old.


    After sending Guo Meimei and the others to the villa, Yang Feng followed Huo Lie and the others to the office in Chairman Gu. The Nine Divisions of National Security''s headquarters was not far away from the chairman''s office, so they happened to be on the way. Huo Lie and the others did not go to see the President, they were going back to the The Nine Divisions of National Security, this was what Yang Feng had asked them to do, as for going to the The Nine Divisions of National Security Headquarters, the thing to do was to find Guo Xiaotian who was cultivating in seclusion.


    Although Yang Feng was somewhat confident in his current strength, and could investigate this matter thoroughly, he would still feel bored doing this sort of thing alone. Thus, Yang Feng decided that if he wanted to do something this time, he would have to pull Guo Xiaotian along no matter what, as not only would he have to discuss it with someone, but he would also have to satisfy Guo Xiaotian''s wish to become famous. Guo Xiaotian was very envious of what happened last time on TV.


    Yang Feng naturally came to the Chairman Gu''s residence stealthily. Last time, he saw the worries of an infamous person. Yang Feng only revealed himself at the office in Chairman Gu. Yang Feng''s sudden appearance truly scared the guards at the door, but when they recognized Yang Feng, they immediately saluted him and let him in.


    This was not the first time Yang Feng had been to this place, so the guards all recognized him as well. Furthermore, they all knew that Yang Feng was someone with incredible abilities, and was an important guest of the President.


    Yang Feng walked to the President''s office and saw a few black armoured Great Qin General s guarding the President''s door. These Great Qin General s were all in the late stage of the Aurous Core stage and their strengths were not bad, but it was a little strange for them to be dressed in the armor here. Fortunately, no one else appeared here, so it didn''t matter.


    A few Great Qin General s who were guarding the gate recognized Yang Feng. Yang Feng had gone to the Qin Shi Huang''s underground palace with the idols of the Great Qin General s, Bai Qi. The way Great Qin General saluted was not through a military salute, but with her left hand clenched into a fist horizontally in front of her chest, thus becoming a salute. Yang Feng nodded towards them, and then knocked on the Chairman Gu''s door.


    Only when there was a reply from inside did Yang Feng push open the door and enter. Yang Feng saw that Chairman Gu was still sitting in front of his desk, with Liszt sitting next to the chairman. The two of them seemed to be discussing some things. Yang Feng saw that Chairman Gu''s left hand was wrapped in bandages, looking at how he was not seriously injured.


    When Chairman Gu saw Yang Feng, he immediately smiled and said to Yang Feng, "Oh, it''s anemofeng, why are you here?! I also want Gu Tian and the others to gather with you. "


    After Yang Feng heard what the Chairman Gu said, he smiled and said, "I didn''t come to look for them, I came to look for you. Why didn''t you inform me when you were injured, didn''t I leave you a contact number last time?!"


    "Hehe, this is not a big deal. I just received some light injuries, how could I disturb you for such a small matter? I know that you guys want to cultivate, but if it affects your cultivation, then it would be bad." Chairman Gu said to Yang Feng.


    After Yang Feng heard what the Chairman Gu said, he began to treat the Chairman Gu with even more respect. The Chairman Gu was filled with passion, wanting to do some things for China to grow stronger. Yang Feng looked at Chairman Gu''s head full of silver hair and an old face, as well as his slightly hunched body.


    The thing that Yang Feng thought about was that last time at Yanzhou Temple, he had gotten a cultivation technique related to Righteous Qi from Kong Chang. Yang Feng originally wanted to pass down this technique to Gu Tian, because Gu Tian''s personality was very upright and he should be able to successfully cultivate it. But now that he saw how Chairman Gu worked hard for Hua Xia and his body was getting worse, why not he himself teach this technique to Chairman Gu and let him cultivate as well. If he managed to cultivate the Righteous Qi, not only would he be able to strengthen his body, he would also be able to wield a lot of power.


    Yang Feng smiled and said to the Chairman Gu, "Now that you say it like that, I actually remember something, the last time I got a cultivation technique, I was preparing to teach it to Gu Tian, and now it seems that passing it to you is also very appropriate. After you have cultivated it, in the future, I will have more energy to contribute to the development of China."


    After the Chairman Gu heard what Yang Feng said, he asked doubtfully, "I''m already this old, can I still cultivate?!"


    "Of course, this cultivation technique is a bit special. There is no requirement for one''s age, the only requirement is that one must have an honest heart, as long as one maintains a upright heart, one can practice this technique. However, this cultivation technique has a drawback, if one day you become selfish, then the cultivation that you have previously cultivated will automatically disappear." Yang Feng said to the Chairman Gu.


    The Chairman Gu became interested after hearing Yang Feng''s words, as he knew that he could do it with his upright heart. Ever since he stepped onto the road of being a official, he had felt that he had not done anything shameful, and had always been upright and honest. There was no need to talk about that, after so many years of doing things, he had never been unfair in his actions, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to sit from an ordinary civil servant to his current position.


    The Chairman Gu said to Yang Feng, "Haha, based on what you said, I would really like to cultivate this technique. But after cultivating, can I become like all of you who are immortal, capable of flying through the sky and flying into the earth?! "


    Yang Feng looked at Chairman Gu''s hopeful expression and said with a smile, "Of course I can, this cultivation technique''s requirements are a little special, the rest are all the same. If you can cultivate it to a high realm, not to mention immortal, you can even fly into the sky and escape into the ground. You might even be able to fly to the Heaven Realm!"


    "Forget about flying to the Heaven Realm. I just want to live for two more days so that I can do some things for Hua Xia." Chairman Gu said to Yang Feng.


    After Yang Feng heard Chairman Gu''s words, he laughed heartily and passed the righteous energy cultivation method to the Chairman Gu. After all, Chairman Gu was already old. Only after Yang Feng told him about the Nature Energy''s cultivation method a few times did he memorize it. After that, he followed the method that Yang Feng passed on to him, maintained a calm heart, and began to cultivate the Nature Energy.


    While the Chairman Gu was cultivating, Li Si, who was at the side, did not notice any changes to the Chairman Gu. However, Yang Feng, who had the extremely sharp senses for the Righteous Qi, saw it. While the Chairman Gu was circulating the Righteous Energy, threads of purple Qi appeared out of nowhere and drilled into the Chairman Gu''s body.


    Yang Feng knew that he had successfully cultivated the Chairman Gu, which also proved that his choice was not wrong. The Chairman Gu was indeed an upright person, and had an upright heart, which was why he could cultivate the Nature Energy!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    This month will only be left today and tomorrow. Have the brothers already reached the cap on their flowers?! If not full eight, can still support the mouse, please support a little more, thank you!


    Thank you brothers for your support this month, allowing Lao Shu to get first place on the list of flowers, thank you for your support!

 C290 To the Island States

    It was just that it was not easy to absorb, unlike the Yang Qi and Yin Qi. As long as there was a corresponding mental cultivation method, it could be absorbed and refined to become his own, so the Nature Energy also needed to be recognized as master like the True Dragon Purple Qi!


    If you were to recognize the owner of the True Dragon Purple Qi, then there would only be one zingiberis radix that would appear in a period of time. However, if you were to recognize the owner of the Righteous Qi, then there would be no limit to the number of people, and as long as you have an upright heart and always maintain a upright character, then as long as you have the cultivation method of the Confucianism, you can channel the Righteous Qi into your body and convert it into your own energy!


    Moreover, it was not like the True Dragon Purple Qi, where only the dragon''s vein could produce True Dragon Purple Qi, and other places could not produce True Dragon Purple Qi, while the Nature''s Righteous Energy filled the entire world. As long as there were upright people in this world, they could produce Nature''s Righteous Qi!


    The Chairman Gu was undoubtedly an upright person, so when Yang Feng passed down the cultivation method of Righteous Qi to him, he received the acknowledgement of the Righteous Qi as soon as he started, and traces of purple Righteous Qi entered his body and circulated within his body.


    Chairman Gu only needed to circulate a small amount of Qi to stop, feeling the slow flow of Qi in his meridians, he was extremely excited, he never thought that at his age, he would still have the chance to practice such a mystical cultivation technique, and after cultivating, not only did he feel that his body was much more relaxed, his mental energy was also very good, naturally he knew that this was the result of his cultivation!


    Chairman Gu knew the difficulty of his cultivation. Ever since his grandson Gu Tian had become Yang Feng''s disciple and passed down the Ancient Martial Heart Method, he started to cultivate hard every day. Sometimes, even as a grandfather, he would feel pained looking at it, but under that kind of cultivation, Gu Tian''s cultivation growth wasn''t very fast, but he had cultivated for a long time and already had such effects!


    Chairman Gu did not dare believe it, but the slowly circulating Innate Qi in his body reminded him that all of this was real! Only now did Chairman Gu understand how mystical the cultivation technique that Yang Feng had given him was. Thinking back to what Yang Feng had said before, that this cultivation technique was meant to be passed down to his own grandson, Gu Tian, this made Chairman Gu feel even more grateful to Yang Feng.


    The Chairman Gu said to Yang Feng, "Little Feng, thank you so much. This Nature Energy is too magical. Can this Nature Energy be passed on to Little Tian? If he knew, he would be very happy. "


    Yang Feng said after hearing what the Chairman Gu said, "You don''t have to be so polite with me, Gu Tian is my disciple, so naturally he has to be taught to him. As long as he is like you, has an upright heart and continues to maintain an upright manner, then he can cultivate this Nature Energy!"


    After the Chairman Gu heard Yang Feng''s words, he solemnly nodded his head and said to Yang Feng, "Don''t worry, Little Feng, I will definitely not let you down!"


    The reason why Chairman Gu said that was because he understood the meaning behind Yang Feng''s words. It was because he wanted him to keep a upright heart and not lose track of his own nature after obtaining such great power. As long as the Chairman Gu maintained an upright and upright character, then he would always be able to cultivate the Righteous Qi and have the opportunity to become powerful. If he showed selfishness, the Righteous Qi would dissipate and he would lose everything.


    After Yang Feng heard Chairman Gu say that, he nodded and asked, "Tell me about the assassination attempt on you, right?! I heard Huo Lie and the others said that they suspected the people of the Island?


    After the Chairman Gu heard Yang Feng''s words, he turned his gaze towards Li Si and said to Yang Feng, "I can''t say for sure about this matter. Prime Minister Li Si suspects that it was the people from the island that did this, whether or not we are unsure."


    After Yang Feng heard what the Chairman Gu had said, he cast his gaze towards the famous Prime Minister of the Great Qin Empire. Li Si saw that Yang Feng was looking at him, so he took a step forward and said, "When the Chairman Gu was assassinated, I was also present. From the movements of the assassin, I believe he came from the island nation, and he should be Xu Fu''s descendant.


    After Yang Feng heard what Li Si had said, his heart moved. Xu Fu? That disciple of the Kunlun Faction had asked him to bring three thousand virgin boys and girls to the Ocean Immortal Mountain to search for immortal medicine, but he didn''t return in the end. At that time, she also took away a lot of treasures that the Qin Shi Huang had collected, among them was the Gou Qianyu that Liu Shengyuan and Shan Kou Ying Zi had been searching for in Hua Xia.


    Yang Feng thought in his heart, since Reese suspected that the assassin was Xu Fu''s descendant, then it should be true. After all, Reese must have seen Xu Fu''s techniques before, so it was not difficult to guess the origin of the assassin who came to assassinate the President. It was just that he was not clear why the people of the Island would want to assassinate Chairman Gu.


    Yang Feng asked Li Si, "Prime Minister Li, why do you think they came to assassinate Chairman Gu?!"


    After hearing what Yang Feng said, Li Si said, "I think that they came to assassinate the President for two reasons, one was because of my Great Qin General stealing the nuclear weapon, and the other was because the last time we did that military operation, it might have been against the interests of some of the people in China. Furthermore, I think that the people in China colluded with the people in the island, and it is because we didn''t catch the assassin, we do not have any leads to find out who colluded with the people in the island."


    After Yang Feng heard what Li Si said, "If that''s the case, then I will make a trip to the island countries and find the person who assassinated the chairman. I would like to see who colluded with the people of the island nation!"


    Although Yang Feng was not a nationalist, he was still a very patriotic person. He had always hated and despised the people of the island nation. This was the reason why Yang Feng decided to make a trip to the island country to find the person who assassinated the Chairman Gu. This meant that he had to find the person who colluded with the island country.


    After the Chairman Gu heard Yang Feng''s words, he said, "Little Feng, do you think we should reconsider this matter?! I think that the person who came to assassinate me could escape from the hands of Prime Minister Reese and General Wang Jian. He must be very strong, and there might be even more powerful experts in the island.


    Yang Feng was strong, but he was not necessarily invincible. If he met with any danger, that would be the loss of the entire China, because right now, Yang Feng was the idol of the entire China, and everyone was cheering for Yang Feng, who could fly in the sky and flee the earth. If Yang Feng was unlucky, it would be a huge blow to China''s people!


    After Yang Feng heard what the Chairman Gu said, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. Furthermore, I am not going there alone, so my big brother Guo Xiaotian came along with me."


    "Guo Xiaotian?! The captain of the nine heavenly divisions? Is he very strong?! " Although Chairman Gu had heard of Guo Xiaotian''s name before, he didn''t know just how strong Guo Xiaotian was.


    "Haha, Xiao Tian brother''s strength is about the same as mine." You don''t have to worry, just wait for our good news. "Yeah, maybe those people from the island countries will come back to assassinate you, so you must be careful during this period." Yang Feng said to the Chairman Gu.


    Yang Feng was still worried after hearing what Chairman Gu had to say. Because he was not honest with Chairman Gu, Yang Feng was very concerned with Chairman Gu, and felt that it was not enough to have Li Si and Wang Jian to protect Chairman Gu, he sent a message to Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo, asking them to come over to protect Chairman Gu for the time being.


    After doing all of this, Yang Feng finally left Chairman Gu''s office and went straight to The Nine Divisions of National Security''s base. He found Guo Xiaotian, who was just pulled out of closed doors cultivation by Huo Lie and the others. When Yang Feng saw Guo Xiaotian, he realized that Guo Xiaotian''s cultivation had also grown extremely quickly. The last time he saw him, he was still in the early stages of Foundation Establishment.


    Seeing Yang Feng coming in, Guo Xiaotian immediately laughed and said to Yang Feng, "Haha, anemofeng, I, your big brother, have reached the same realm as you! Eh, that''s not right, your cultivation has increased again?! "


    Yang Feng said to Guo Xiaotian while smiling, "Hehe, I just broke through to the Nascent Soul stage two days ago!"


    "No, I have to go into seclusion. This time, my cultivation must be higher than yours!" Guo Xiaotian said as he walked deeper into the base. Guo Xiaotian had always been brooding over the fact that Yang Feng''s cultivation was higher than his, in his opinion, as a big brother, he must have his big brother as an example for everything. Yang Feng had the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique and the Great Sun God''s Divine Handle, in this aspect, the two of them were not much different, but in terms of cultivation level, being lower than Yang Feng made him feel uncomfortable, which was why he had to work so hard to cultivate, and surpass Yang Feng.


    "Big brother, you can practice anytime you want. Today, I''m looking for you to do something cool. It''s the same when you come back." Yang Feng tried to seduce Guo Xiaotian.


    "There''s a Dora?!" "Is this even more eye-catching than when you were on TV last time?!" Guo Xiaotian asked Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng smiled and nodded. Seeing Yang Feng nod his head, he immediately became excited and whistled, calling out the White Tiger. Then, he pulled Yang Feng and walked out of the base.


    Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian both used Invisibility Spell, and flew in the direction of the island nation!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Tell me the bad news and the good news. The bad news is that it won''t come out on the first of April, because the editor said he would give me a big seal and ask me to keep the manuscript until the big seal. I just don''t know the exact date of the big seal.


    The good news was that even though the rats didn''t explode on the 1st of April, there would be a few more chapters that would explode on the day of the grand sealing. The good news was that even though the rats didn''t explode on the 1st of April, there would be a few more chapters on the day of the grand sealing.


    Once again, he thanked his brothers for their support of this month!

 C291 reencounter with willow

    After Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian used invisibility to hide their bodies, they flew towards the island. Guo Xiaotian was riding on the White Tiger towards the island, and the reason he wanted to bring the White Tiger was because Guo Xiaotian was actually unable to learn how to fly!


    Guo Xiaotian''s Great Sun Divine Handle had also reached the fifth layer, and his cultivation, with the help of the immortal stones that Yang Feng gave him, had broken through into the early stage of the Aurous Core stage. Originally, with such strength, Guo Xiaotian could completely fly, but he couldn''t learn it.


    Guo Xiaotian was also very unhappy about this matter. Originally, he wanted to be like Yang Feng, who was controlling the air and standing in the air, with his hands behind his back, acting like a senior expert, that kind of appearance was definitely very eye-catching, but what made him helpless was, he could not learn the flying technique, but this technique was actually very simple, no matter if it was the strength of the body or cultivation, it was all very simple. It was just that he did not know which tendons Guo Xiaotian was missing.


    The only thing that made Guo Xiaotian feel at ease was sitting on the white tiger''s body and letting the white tiger bring him to fly was an extremely eye-catching thing, which could also make up for his injured spirit. Furthermore, Guo Xiaotian and the others could also place the Heaven Punisher Axe and shield on both sides of the white tiger and let the white tiger carry them.


    However, Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian were not in a rush to get down, and instead discussed on which city they would go to. After all, they were looking for the person who had assassinated the Chairman, and although Island Nation was small, it still had a large population, so it was not easy to find a person among the vast sea of people.


    Fortunately, Yang Feng knew from Reese that the person who tried to assassinate the Chairman was good at using illusions. Reese said that the assassin was a descendant of Xu Fu, and even though he ignored such a clue, he couldn''t use it to find the assassin. Those who were proficient in using illusions on the island had another name, and that name was Yin Yang Master, so their first goal was to find those Yin Yang Master s.


    Of course, Yin Yang Master was like a Chinese Cultivator, they wouldn''t appear in front of normal people, so it wasn''t easy to find them. However, Yang Feng thought of one person, and that person was Liu Shengyuan. The last time he came to China to look for Gou Qianyu, Yang Feng had once heard that they were looking for Gou Qianyu outside the restaurant they were staying for the Great Yin Yang Master!


    Therefore, Yang Feng decided to find Liu Shengyuan first and find the location of the Yin Yang Master from his mouth. At that time, Yang Feng had used a soul stealing technique to absorb the memories of a Ninja. Since he knew that the Liusheng Family was located in Tokyo, it meant that they were flying towards Tokyo.


    Yang Feng first used Shapeshift spell to change his appearance before he and Guo Xiaotian appeared in Tokyo. Although the people from the island angered Yang Feng, its capital, Tokyo, was indeed a modern international city. It was very prosperous, and its financial and commercial industries were very developed.


    Yang Feng remembered that the Ninja had mentioned that the place Liu Shengyuan liked to go to the most was the Silver Seat in Tokyo, because that was the most bustling place in Tokyo. In the Silver Seat, Liu Shengyuan could obtain everything he wanted.


    Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian set off for the Yin Seat, while the White Tiger flew stealthily in the air above Tokyo, ready to listen to Guo Xiaotian''s summons at any time. Although it was Yang Feng''s and Guo Xiaotian''s first time to Tokyo, the road signs in Tokyo were still very clear.


    Ginza was the most bustling business district in Tokyo, Japan. There were many high-class shopping shops here, and the entire Ginza business district had eight streets. Just these streets alone covered an area of one kilometer.


    Of course, this was the place that Liu Shengyuan liked to come to. Yang Feng followed the memories of the ninja he had acquired at that time and came to an extremely luxurious hotel. He casually found a seat and sat down.


    Originally, Yang Feng had wanted to go directly to the Liu Sheng Clan to look for him. This way, it would be more direct, because if he waited here, he wasn''t sure if Liu Shengyuan would actually come. In the memory, Yang Feng also had the address of the Liu Sheng family, but in the end, he gave up on that idea.


    They were only here to investigate the whereabouts of the assassin who had assassinated the Chairman Gu, and the assassin was only here to find the person who colluded with the island nation, not to commit a massacre. If it was to exterminate the Liu Sheng Clan, then Yang Feng could have directly gone to the Liu Sheng Clan.


    It had to be said that Yang Feng''s luck had always been ridiculously good. He and Guo Xiaotian had arrived at the island nation just on the spur of the moment, but who would have thought that they would actually meet Liu Shengyuan here! Not long after Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian sat down, Liu Shengyuan brought seven to eight bodyguards into the hotel, making Yang Feng sigh at his good luck. It was just that Yang Feng did not know that Liu Shengyuan would come to this hotel everyday, and Yang Feng and the others came here around the same time as Liu Shengyuan, so it was not strange for them to meet Liu Shengyuan here!


    Although he had not seen Liu Shengyuan for more than two years, this brat did not seem to have changed at all. He still had a very arrogant look, walking like a crab, overbearing and domineering, causing all the people eating in the inn to immediately lower their heads, as if they were avoiding a bane, and did not dare to look straight at Liu Shengyuan.


    The complacent and arrogant look on his face became even more apparent. He quickly walked forward, and behind him, the seven to eight bodyguards followed closely behind Liu Shengyuan as they walked towards the guest room.


    Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian had originally wanted to capture Liu Shengyuan immediately and ask about the matters of the Yin Yang Master, but there were still a lot of people in the hotel, so they decided to wait until there were fewer people around before taking action. Even though they were stronger than ordinary people, they couldn''t casually make a move in front of ordinary people.


    However, Yang Feng and the others had been waiting for less than ten minutes, when suddenly a barefoot girl in her twenties, whose clothes were torn to shreds and had already exposed her spring sunshine, ran out from the guest room. This girl''s hair was a mess, scattered all over her face, and her eyes flowed with tears.


    Liu Shengyuan chased after the seven or eight bodyguards from just now, while Liu Shengyuan followed behind. He was bare-chested, and cursed loudly, the fierce look in his eyes made all the people in the hotel sneakily get up to pay the bill and leave, although it was obvious that Liu Shengyuan was doing this matter to steal the women, but these were not things that ordinary citizens like them could handle. Furthermore, the people of the islands did not have the personality to bully the weak and fear the strong.


    If the young lady before was a Japanese girl, Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian wouldn''t even bother to care. Liu Shengyuan could hurt whoever he wanted to, it had nothing to do with them, but since this young lady had shouted for help in Mandarin, Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian had no choice but to intervene in this matter. They couldn''t just watch as the Chinese girl was harmed by Liu Shengyuan.


    And as if the young girl knew that Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian were her saviors, she ran straight towards Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian. Furthermore, because Guo Xiaotian was much taller than her, she ran in front of Guo Xiaotian and held his hand, then said to him, "Save me, save me!" After he finished speaking, he was about to kneel towards Guo Xiaotian.


    Guo Xiaotian lifted the girl up, not letting the girl kneel down, and said, "anemofeng, you said that such a thing as a hero saving the beauty would not hold you back?!"


    After Yang Feng heard what Guo Xiaotian said, he laughed and said, "Others may not be so flamboyant when trying to save a beauty, but big brother Xiao Tian, you being a hero trying to save a beauty is really too cool!"


    "Haha, this hero shall save the damsel today. Let''s see what exactly is Dora''s Wind!" As Guo Xiaotian said this, he pulled the girl behind him, because at this time, Liu Shengyuan and his seven or eight bodyguards had already surrounded them.


    Liu Shengyuan had obviously heard what Guo Xiaotian said just now. He walked to the front and looked at Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian with contempt, because Yang Feng had already changed his appearance with the illusory magic, and he had never seen Guo Xiaotian before either. So naturally, he could not recognize them.


    Looking down on Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian, Liu Shengyuan spoke to Guo Xiaotian in Chinese, "Are you the one who wants to be the hero and save the beauty?! This is my, Liu Shengyuan''s, territory. If you want to meddle here, do you think you have a long life?! If we fail to save the beauty then, I will sacrifice my life! "


    Liu Shengyuan''s words were extremely arrogant and threatening, but it sounded like a joke in the ears of Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian. Yang Feng looked at Liu Shengyuan, and realised that Liu Shengyuan had also reached the great perfection stage of the Innate Realm, and it seems that he had been training very diligently for the past two years. However, this kind of cultivation level, whether it was Yang Feng or Yang Feng, only needed a finger to crush him to death!


    Hearing Liu Shengyuan''s words, Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian laughed as if they had heard it, but when Liu Shengyuan saw that Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian did not retreat after hearing his words, rather, he laughed instead. His expression changed drastically, as if he was a mad dog whose dignity had been challenged, and with a wave of his hand, he made his subordinates angry!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C292 First Love of Young and Elderly

    The first time Liu Shengyuan met him was during the Tianjing University''s military training. At that time, Yang Feng did not do anything to him, but Liu Shengyuan was defeated by Yang Feng''s disciple Wang Ming, which made him feel extremely humiliated. The second time they saw Yang Feng was when they were in Changping, in the Jin Prefecture, trying to enter the battlefield in Changping to find Gou Qianyu, who was said to be on Bai Qi''s body. At that time, Yang Feng still did nothing to him, but in the end, Liu Shengyuan''s plan went bankrupt.


    Although both times did not cause much harm to Liu Shengyuan, but on the second occasion, because of the mission''s failure, after returning home, he was ruthlessly scolded. However, these matters made Liu Shengyuan brooding over it, he believed that all of this was caused by Yang Feng, and if it wasn''t for Yang Feng, he could have successfully approached Yang Xiaochan and established a relationship with the Yang Family. If it wasn''t for Yang Feng, he would have found Gou Qianyu long ago!


    Liu Shengyuan thought that the main culprit behind all of these was Yang Feng. It was Yang Feng who had brought about the great humiliation to him, so his hatred towards Yang Feng was deep, and he was constantly thinking about how to take revenge on Yang Feng. However, at that time, Liu Shengyuan knew that Yang Feng was an expert of the great perfection stage of the Innate Realm.


    Hence, in order to obtain a strong power, he spent a huge sum of money and finally saw an island''s most mysterious Yin Yang Master. Although the status of that Yin Yang Master was also very low, she was still much more powerful compared to their family''s Godly Tolerance.


    Seeing that Liu Shengyuan gave him so many gifts, that Yin Yang Master had already taught him a method to increase his cultivation quickly, and this method was actually an extremely evil method to gather Yin and replenish Yang energy. Although this technique was very evil, it was as if Liu Shengyuan had obtained a treasure, because he himself especially liked beauties. Not only could this technique satisfy his desires, it could also increase his cultivation.


    At the start, Liu Shengyuan''s father was extremely angry at the matter of Liu Shengyuan falling for his woman''s beauty. But after Liu Shengyuan displayed this method to his father, not only did Liu Shengyuan''s father no longer restrain him, he even took the method to gather Yin and Yang energy, and went to cultivate as well.


    normally used money to buy beauties, but he never tried to rob other girls. The reason why this kind of thing happened was because Liu Shengyuan met a Chinese woman one time and used money to capture the Chinese woman, but he was stunned to find out that the Yin Yang Harvesting Method was much more effective on the women of China than it was on the women of the island. It could help him increase his power even more!


    After realising this, Liu Shengyuan started to unrestrainedly use money to capture all of the Chinese women, in order to speed up his own cultivation. However, not every Chinese woman would be enticed by money, Liu Shengyuan could use money to capture every single female from the island, but he could not use money to capture all of the Chinese girls. There were a lot of Chinese girls that he fancied, but under his pursuit of money, he still rejected Liu Shengyuan.


    If it was not possible, then they had to force things out. With the power of the Liu Family in the Island Country, it was not a big deal for him to steal a few women, not to mention that he had stolen from a Chinese woman, so no one would care about these things. So in the past two years, Liu Shengyuan had harmed a lot of Chinese women, and at the same time, his power had increased by a lot.


    However, just as he was about to move, he saw what happened to Yang Feng in Mecca City. Looking at Yang Feng who was standing in the air and controlling his Qi to fly, Liu Shengyuan felt a burst of fear.


    Liu Shengyuan knew that Yang Feng had become strong again. He had thought that he could already take revenge against Yang Feng, but in reality, the gap between him and Yang Feng had grown even larger. This caused Liu Shengyuan to feel fear, yet at the same time, become extremely unreconciled in his heart.


    Under this twisted and perverted state of mind, Liu Shengyuan became even more crazier as he went to search for the Chinese woman, cultivate the Yin and Yang methods, and increase his own strength. Today, he had hunted down a very good Chinese woman, and he happily wanted to enjoy her, but he did not expect that he would not notice that the Chinese woman would take a bite of him, and then escape.


    Originally, Liu Shengyuan could have enjoyed killing that Chinese woman after she fainted, but Liu Shengyuan was abnormally fond of the girl who was harmed by him as a form of resistance. The more he resisted, the more excited he would be! This time, the woman that Liu Shengyuan had hunted down seemed to have some ancient martial arts to her. Thus, when she was caught off guard, she was bitten by the Chinese woman''s arm, then escaped from Liu Shengyuan''s grasp, escaping out of the encirclement of the bodyguards. In the end, she was seen by Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian.


    The Chinese woman who escaped from the inn grabbed Guo Xiaotian''s hand and begged him. Young Master Guo always had a strong desire to protect the weak, just like when he saw Yang Wen being bullied by Yang Wen and Yang Wu. When he saw the bullied Chinese girl asking for help, he naturally could not ignore it.


    And just like what he had said to Yang Feng before, in the heart of Young Master Guo, there was also a little bit of desire to be a hero. Now, he could finally play the part of a hero saving a beauty, which made him faintly excited. Seeing the young girl holding onto his arm, because her hair was scattered all over her face, he couldn''t see her face, but the clothes on her body were torn, revealing a bit of spring light, Young Master Guo took off his jacket and gave it to the Chinese woman.


    He raised his head to look at Guo Xiaotian, and just as he wanted to thank his, when he saw Guo Xiaotian''s appearance, he suddenly widened his eyes. His voice was even louder than when he shouted for help, "It''s you! "Big bastard Guo!"


    When Young Master Guo heard the words "Bastard Guo", his expression suddenly changed. He looked at the woman who was still holding onto his arm, reached out, and gently pushed aside the hair covering her face, revealing her delicate face underneath. The girl was very pretty, but when Young Master Guo saw her face, he was so scared that his hands trembled. His hair fell back down to cover her face.


    At this time, the outspoken person of Young Master Guo suddenly became awkward and he started stuttering. Looking at his coquettish face, Young Master Guo said embarrassedly: "It''s you, Nangong Xiaowan, why are you here?! Hm?! "Who dares to bully you, I''ll help you vent your anger!"


    At this time, Yang Feng, who was standing next to Young Master Guo, was already blushing bright red. The reason he was like this was because he was trying his best to hold back a smile. Although Yang Feng was very powerful, it was still hard for him to not laugh.


    Yang Feng was not only laughing because Liu Shengyuan, who had clearly bullied Nangong Xiaowan, was standing right in front of them, glaring at them all over. More importantly, it was because of Young Master Guo''s awkward expression and the things that had to be said between Nangong Xiaowan and Young Master Guo!


    Nangong Xiaowan was from the Nan Gong Family of the Ancient Chinese Martial Family, and the Nan Gong Family was also in the Jiangnan region of China. Thus, when it came to fighting over power, it was inevitable that there would be some conflicts with the Guo Family, and the Nan Gong Family was not as powerful as the Guo Family, so most of the time, it was the Nan Gong Family that was at a disadvantage.


    However, although the Guo Family wouldn''t back down in terms of fighting for power, they wouldn''t kill all of these competitors. Usually, they would leave a path for these ancient martial arts families to pass on their legacy.


    Because of this, although the Nangong Family suffered many times at the hands of the Guo Family, they were still grateful for being lenient towards them. Otherwise, with the Guo Family''s strength, they could completely eradicate the Nangong Family in one fell swoop.


    She was the same age as Guo Xiaotian, and coincidentally, Nangong Xiaowan and him were in the same school at primary school, middle school, and high school, respectively. Therefore, she would frequently look for trouble with Guo Xiaotian. No matter what the reason was, as long as Guo Xiaotian was involved, she would intervene, and would definitely stand against Guo Xiaotian!


    But unfortunately, the Nan Gong Family''s inherited martial arts was not as good as the Guo Family''s. Furthermore, as a boy, Young Master Guo held a certain advantage, so every time Nangong Xiaowan beat him up until his face would be swollen! At that time, Guo Xiaotian did not have any thoughts of caring for the fairer sex. He was also very angry at Nangong Xiaowan for always finding trouble with him, so his attacks were always heavy!


    It was precisely because of this that Nangong Xiaowan called Guo Xiaotian Big Bastard Guo. Their relationship continued all the way until the end of their high school, when Guo Xiaotian was sent by the Guo Family to the The Nine Divisions of National Security to serve the nation. It was also at that time that Guo Xiaotian finally lost contact with Nangong Xiaowan!


    Nangong Xiaowan and Guo Xiaotian had only told Yang Feng about this matter, but the reason why Yang Feng laughed at Young Master Guo was not because of these things. What truly made Yang Feng unable to hold back his laughter was that Young Master Guo had told Guo Meimei before that although Nangong Xiaowan had always been looking for trouble with him, he did not know why he did not hate Nangong Xiaowan at all.


    Young Master Guo had told Guo Meimei in high school that Nangong Xiaowan could be his first love! It was just that Young Master Guo was very generous and straightforward regarding other things, but he was more bashful than anyone else on this matter. He was stunned and had not confessed to Nangong Xiaowan even after he and Nangong Xiaowan had graduated!


    It was unknown if it was heaven''s will or what, but it actually caused Young Master Guo to meet his first love here, moreover it was in this kind of situation, so next was Liu Shengyuan''s unlucky time!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you brothers for supporting the mouse this month. Although we can''t explode tomorrow, the mouse will guarantee that it will update no less than 12 chapters during the grand sealing. It will do its best to update as it did when the mouse was on the shelf, so I hope that the brothers will continue to support the mouse next month! Thank you!


    It was said that there were basic flowers every month, so he asked his brothers to leave the basic flowers for the rats. He would help them check the rankings tomorrow. Thank you!

 C293 broken five limbs

    Even in his dreams, Guo Xiaotian would never have thought that he would meet his first love here. Of course, this first love was something he said himself, but Nangong Xiaowan had never known about this matter. Guo Xiaotian looked at the tears on Nangong Xiaowan''s face and the torn clothes on her body, a nameless fury was ignited in her heart.


    Guo Xiaotian didn''t feel any antipathy towards the way Nangong Xiaowan called him, big bastard Guo. In his heart, he felt that they were extremely close, as if they had returned to that era when things were just starting.


    At the same time, she also thought of the things that had happened between his and Guo Xiaotian when she was young. She had never forgotten about those things, and like Guo Xiaotian, although Nangong Xiaowan had a rather spicy personality, after they had walked through the elementary school, junior high, and after they had reached the senior high, an indescribable feeling arose in her heart towards Guo Xiaotian.


    Guo Xiaotian did like it when Nangong Xiaowan went to find trouble with him, but Nangong Xiaowan didn''t go to find trouble with Guo Xiaotian for a day, so it was as if something was missing in his heart. Of course, that was a strange emotion unique to young boys and girls. They clearly liked each other, but they didn''t dare to express it out loud, and insisted on using all kinds of methods to conceal it. Finally, after the end of high school, the two of them finally separated and never had another chance to express their feelings!


    Guo Xiaotian had been sent by the Guo Family to the The Nine Divisions of National Security to serve the country, while Nangong Xiaowan had been sent by her family to an island to study abroad, and after graduation, she was responsible for the clan''s business here. Because the Nangong Family often suffered losses when competing with the Guo Family in Huaxia, they went overseas and had established a foundation in the island nation.


    After studying abroad, Nangong Xiaowan was in charge of the clan''s business and rarely returned to Hua Xia. Even if she did go back, Guo Xiaotian had not met him once. The reason why she was captured here by Liu Shengyuan this time, was entirely because Liu Shengyuan was simply too despicable. Nangong Xiaowan had only been caught here because she had plotted against her.


    Although the Nan Gong Family''s business in the island Kingdom could not be compared with the Liu Sheng and Shan Kou Family, it was still not a small power. In the past, Liu Shengyuan had pursued Nangong Xiaowan many times, but all of them were rejected by him.


    But because he saw that Yang Feng had such powerful strength, Liu Shengyuan''s heart became even more twisted, and became even more crazy and fearless. He knew that since Nangong Xiaowan was also a cultivator of the ancient martial arts, the effect of using Nangong Xiaowan to harvest Yin and Yang was even better.


    With this, Liu Shengyuan, who was anxious to increase his own strength, became angry from embarrassment. Hence, he no longer cared about the power of the Nan Gong Family, and sent his family''s ninjas to capture Nangong Xiaowan. Originally, with Nangong Xiaowan''s strength, she was more than enough to handle a few Ninjas. However, those Ninjas actually used knockout drugs and made Nangong Xiaowan dizzy, hence capturing her.


    It was precisely because of his perverted hobbies that he woke the unconscious Nangong Xiaowan up. He wanted to watch as Nangong Xiaowan resisted, in order to arouse his excitement and desire, but he didn''t expect that although Nangong Xiaowan''s ability wasn''t as good as Liu Shengyuan''s, and had not reached the Innate Realm, he still possessed quite the good skills. Thus, when Liu Shengyuan was about to attack her, he bit back and escaped.


    When Nangong Xiaowan saw Guo Xiaotian, and thought back to the matters when she was young with Guo Xiaotian, the deepest emotion in her heart was once again hooked. Thinking about the grievances she had endured, she immediately couldn''t hold back, and after seeing the person in front of her, who knew how sweet it was, she threw herself into Guo Xiaotian''s embrace with a heart full of grievance, and said while crying, "Big bastard, you''re really here, you''re really here. If you don''t come, I''ll hate you to death!"


    Nangong Xiaowan cried as she beat on Guo Xiaotian''s chest with her hand. Just now, when Nangong Xiaowan was awake, she was assaulted by Liu Shengyuan, so Nangong Xiaowan originally wanted to fight it out with her, but because she was drugged, her body became weak and she could not muster up much strength. At that time, Nangong Xiaowan''s heart was filled with a trace of despair.


    And when a girl was in despair, the person she wanted to see the most was definitely the person she wanted to see the most! At that time, Nangong Xiaowan had thought of Guo Xiaotian, and she hoped that the bastard in her heart could come and save her. Furthermore, Nangong Xiaowan had sworn in her heart that if Guo Xiaotian didn''t come and save her, she would hate Guo Xiaotian for life!


    Originally, this kind of thing couldn''t be blamed on Guo Xiaotian, but she would think like this, because Guo Xiaotian didn''t come to save his, which was why he was violated, and would naturally say that Guo Xiaotian hated his.


    Fortunately, the knockout drugs on Nangong Xiaowan''s body lost some of their effect, and she was able to grab a chance to escape. What made Nangong Xiaowan excited was that she really met Guo Xiaotian and that bastard of hers really came to save her! Of course, this was what Nangong Xiaowan had in mind. In her opinion, the reason Guo Xiaotian had appeared at this time was to save her!


    Guo Xiaotian was stunned by the sudden action of Nangong Xiaowan throwing herself into her embrace, her heart immediately tensed up, even though he was tall and stallion, with a height of 1.95 metres and a body of muscular muscles, she looked to be a tough guy among men and women, but in terms of relationship, she was even younger than a woman. Being pounced on by Nangong Xiaowan''s gentle and teary body, she was already at a loss for what to do, and anxiously looked towards her good brother Yang Feng, seeking for some help.


    However, when Guo Xiaotian turned around and saw that Yang Feng was holding back his laughter with great difficulty, and that his eyes were filled with an ambiguous look, Guo Xiaotian knew that it was useless to look for Yang Feng for help. But luckily, he had found a target to vent his anger upon looking at Liu Shengyuan, and thought ruthlessly in his heart, "I, Young Master Guo, actually dared to touch your first love, you''re really tired of living!"


    Guo Xiaotian bashfully patted Nangong Xiaowan''s shoulder with his hand, then used the gentlest tone he could muster to say to Nangong Xiaowan, "Stinky girl, go to the side first. Watch me take care of them, I''ll take revenge for you!"


    Uh, Nangong Xiaowan called Guo Xiaotian "big scoundrel", while Guo Xiaotian called Nangong Xiaowan "scoundrel". A big scoundrel, a smelly girl, could be considered a match made in heaven!


    After hearing Guo Xiaotian''s words, it was very rare for Nangong Xiaowan to not refute what she had said. At the same time, she spoke to Guo Xiaotian in the gentlest tone she could muster, "Mn, big scoundrel, go! "Remember, you must cripple all of that brat''s limbs. This is the outcome for those who dare to bully this old lady!"


    Yang Feng perspired profusely for a while as he thought to himself, no wonder the beauty said that the two of them were made for each other, this Nangong Xiaowan could actually use such a gentle tone to say such intrepid words! Hit his five limbs?! Yang Feng couldn''t help but look between Liu Shengyuan''s legs, and silently prayed in his heart.


    Hearing Nangong Xiaowan''s words, Guo Xiaotian felt like she had received an imperial edict, she did not say anything, and directly raised her fist as she walked towards Liu Shengyuan.


    At this time, Liu Shengyuan was already so angry that he almost vomited blood. Originally, he thought that if Nangong Xiaowan escaped from her own territory, no one would care about his business. However, he didn''t expect that he would actually run into two people who weren''t afraid of death, and he had already gone up to threaten them.


    However, what made Liu Shengyuan even more angry was that Nangong Xiaowan actually knew one of them, and had even completely disregarded the place where he existed to kiss me and I, too, had actually kissed him.


    What made Liu Shengyuan even angrier was that Nangong Xiaowan actually told Guo Xiaotian to cripple his five limbs, and even said it so easily, as if his fate had already been decided. This made Liu Shengyuan feel like he was being looked down upon again, and he shouted at his seven or eight bodyguards in the national language of the island, "You idiots, why are you still standing there, why aren''t you capturing them!"


    After the seven to eight bodyguards heard Liu Shengyuan''s words, they immediately rushed towards him. Everyone knew, there weren''t many tall ones among the people of the island. Although these bodyguards were ninjas of the Liu Sheng Clan, and all of them had very high strength, but compared to Guo Xiaotian, these people were like adults and children!


    Moreover, Guo Xiaotian was originally a fool. At this time, he had long forgotten that he could not use such a powerful strength in front of ordinary people. Even if he remembered, he would not comply to it.


    Fortunately, there were only a few people left in the hotel at this time. Guo Xiaotian strode forward, and his fist struck one of the bodyguard''s chest first. Then, he saw the bodyguard''s body suddenly explode into a ball of blood fog, and then he actually disappeared into thin air.


    The bodyguard truly disappeared, because he was blasted into a blood mist by Guo Xiaotian''s Great Sun Divine Qi. The blood mist dispersed and when it flew to Guo Xiaotian''s side, it was instantly vaporized by the the energy around his body, releasing a hissing sound.


    Guo Xiaotian''s punch had already shocked the remaining people present. The bodyguard who was rushing over from behind stopped in his tracks, and looked at Guo Xiaotian who was standing in front of him with eyes full of fear. And Liu Shengyuan who was standing at the back, had a face full of fear as well, as he watched everything with a look of disbelief!


    Guo Xiaotian did not care whether they were frightened or not, his goal was Liu Shengyuan, because the imperial edict he received stated that it was going to cripple Liu Shengyuan''s five limbs, so he charged forward like a tiger that had entered a flock of sheep!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 3


    Once again, I asked my brothers to throw a basic fresh flower every month to the mice. The mice on the leaderboard to the list, thank you!


    Although it won''t erupt tomorrow, it will have to wait until the day of the grand sealing. However, there will be a lot of updates every day, so I ask my brothers to support Mouse a lot. Thank you!

 C294 wild girlfriend

    It was not easy for Guo Xiaotian to reunite with his first love, so he naturally had to show off in front of his first love. Therefore, his actions were a little heavy, but this was still the result of him restraining himself a lot. If Guo Xiaotian were to attack with his full strength, not only would the bodyguard disappear into nothingness, even the entire hotel would be reduced to nothingness by his Great Sun Divine Art!


    However, the imperial edict said that it was necessary to cripple Liu Shengyuan''s five limbs, so after getting rid of one of the bodyguards, Guo Xiaotian continued to move forward, transforming his footwork into a few afterimages and arrived before Liu Shengyuan. The remaining bodyguards, who were by Guo Xiaotian''s side, all turned into clumps of blood mist and disappeared with a loud bang.


    After this scene occurred, the few people who had originally been watching in the hotel immediately screamed out loud, running away in fright as if they had seen a ghost. Hearing their screams, Yang Feng frowned and quickly pointed a few fingers. After that, all of the people who were screaming weakly fell to the ground and the entire inn returned to tranquility.


    Nangong Xiaowan also saw the terrifying scene, but there was no fear in her eyes, other than a few expressions of disbelief, there was only excitement in her eyes, holding her small hands tightly, her eyes looked at Guo Xiaotian''s back, as though she was too excited, her body was trembling, but her expression and body was cheering for Guo Xiaotian!


    Yang Feng nodded in his heart upon seeing Nangong Xiaowan''s expression. Firstly, he was satisfied that she did not feel any fear when she saw this scene, and secondly, he saw the look in her eyes when she looked at Guo Xiaotian. That look was something Yang Feng was very familiar with, because it was Guo Meimei. Yang Feng knew that Nangong Xiaowan also liked Brother Xiao Tian, so he was very happy for him!


    Guo Xiaotian''s figure flashed and arrived in front of Liu Shengyuan. Just as he was about to capture Liu Shengyuan, and then start on his mission of breaking his five limbs, just as Guo Xiaotian was about to reach out and grab Liu Shengyuan, a katana suddenly appeared in the air and slashed towards Guo Xiaotian''s arm.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, if this blade were to cut Guo Xiaotian''s arm, it would definitely be able to cut off Guo Xiaotian''s arm, and Nangong Xiaowan was no exception. Seeing that sshe suddenly appeared in front of Guo Xiaotian, and was about to cut off Guo Xiaotian''s arm, he immediately shouted in alarm, and was about to rush up to help Guo Xiaotian, but just as Nangong Xiaowan was about to rush forward, she was blocked by Yang Feng.


    With Guo Xiaotian''s strength, how could he be injured by a katana? Nangong Xiaowan had only gone up to cause her trouble, and that was why Yang Feng had stopped her. It was just that Nangong Xiaowan did not know what Guo Xiaotian''s true strength was, and even if she knew, seeing such a situation, as a woman who deeply liked Guo Xiaotian, she would still go up, so Yang Feng stopped Nangong Xiaowan from doing anything.


    Although Nangong Xiaowan had made a move on her, but because Yang Feng understood her feelings, he did not care about it. He only flicked his finger and shot out a few strands of energy that sealed her acupoints, preventing her from moving.


    As Nangong Xiaowan''s acupoint had been opened, she was no longer able to move. Although she was very angry, she could only anxiously look in front of her, and this time, she just so happened to see an unbelievable scene!


    The katana that suddenly appeared suddenly slashed towards Guo Xiaotian, but Guo Xiaotian did not even look at the katana that was slashing towards him, allowing the katana to slash at his arm, while he still extended his hand to grab the retreating Liu Shengyuan. The owner of the katana was a black-masked ninja, one could tell at a glance that it was sent by the Liu Sheng family to secretly protect Liu Shengyuan. Seeing that Guo Xiaotian actually did not resist his katana, his small eyes revealed a look of joy, but that joy quickly turned into fear!


    Initially, when he saw that Guo Xiaotian did not dodge, he was overjoyed at that moment, thinking that it was time for him to make a meritorious contribution, but he was immediately alarmed when he saw that his katana had become unable to cut any further when it was a foot away from Guo Xiaotian''s arm. Not only was he unable to slash down, he also had an extremely powerful energy that suddenly exploded towards him.


    The Ninja with the black mask only saw a faint flash of golden light before he was sent flying away by a powerful force. He felt as if his body was splitting apart and his soul was dissipating. Then, he lost consciousness. Of course, this was what the black-masked Ninja saw himself. In the eyes of others, this was a completely different scene.


    Whether it was Liu Shengyuan or Nangong Xiaowan, both of them witnessed an extremely shocking scene. When the black masked ninja chopped at Guo Xiaotian with his katana, and the katana arrived a foot above Guo Xiaotian''s arm, a golden light suddenly flashed, and the katana that was aimed at Guo Xiaotian first turned into powder inch by inch, and then the black masked ninja''s body suddenly retreated, and as he retreated, his body slowly disintegrated into a cloud of blood!


    That golden light was naturally''s Great Sun Divine Art''s protective qi barrier. With Guo Xiaotian''s Great Sun Divine Art''s fifth layer, the power that was comparable to the Great Luo Golden Immortal Realm, how could a small katana injure him?! The ninja with the black mask thought that his sneak attack had succeeded, but he didn''t know that he was the one who was going to perish!


    It was only now that Nangong Xiaowan realized why Yang Feng had stopped him. It turned out that he was afraid that she would cause trouble for Guo Xiaotian, and thus, he couldn''t help but reduce the hostility she had towards Yang Feng by a lot, but because Yang Feng had sealed her acupoints, Nangong Xiaowan still didn''t have a good impression of him!


    He didn''t know what kind of power it was, to actually be able to cause the death of a ninja who had reached the Stomp Realm to be unclear in thin air. This was simply too terrifying, and what was even more terrifying was that just as he was shocked by the scene just now, a large hand had already grabbed his neck, lifting him up.


    Liu Shengyuan immediately felt that it was difficult to breathe, and his entire face turned red from holding it in. Furthermore, at this time, he discovered that the strength in his body was disappearing bit by bit, which made Liu Shengyuan even more terrified! However, all of this was just the beginning. What made him even more afraid was still at the end.


    Guo Xiaotian used one hand to grab onto Liu Shengyuan''s neck and lifted him up. Liu Shengyuan''s body was at least 1.7m tall, but he was lifted up like a little chick by the 1.95m Guo Xiaotian. Then, he used his other hand to first hold onto Liu Shengyuan''s arm, and then gently pinched it little by little.


    Of course, Guo Xiaotian was not giving Liu Shengyuan a free massage. Although he was pinching it lightly, but how powerful was he exactly? Even with the lightest of strengths, he could still crush Liu Shengyuan''s arms with his bare hands! First was Liu Shengyuan''s hand. Guo Xiaotian used his big hand to slowly crush Liu Shengyuan''s hand into pieces, and as he squeezed, he scolded in his heart, "I''ll let you touch my first love. I''ll let you rip my first love''s clothes, and I''ll crush you!"


    At this time, Guo Xiaotian fully displayed his careful side to everyone, and pinched Liu Shengyuan''s hand. It was called meticulous, and was afraid that if there was even the slightest thing that he missed, then his hand would have already pinched the arm, and would still crush it bit by bit. After that, his arm would be another arm, and the next thing that came up would be Liu Shengyuan''s legs, which would also be crushed by the careful Young Master Guo.


    Liu Shengyuan had wanted to scream when he broke one of his fingers, but because his neck was grabbed by Guo Xiaotian, it was impossible for him to shout out at all. He could only let out a sound similar to the cooing of a toad, and the huge amount of sweat caused big drops of sweat to form on Liu Shengyuan''s head. At this time, he was crying loudly in his heart, hoping that someone would come and save him.


    After completely crippling Liu Shengyuan''s four limbs, only then did Guo Xiaotian throw Liu Shengyuan onto the ground in satisfaction. At this time, Liu Shengyuan''s entire body was already exhausted, and his consciousness had also become blurry, so it was unknown what he was mumbling about.


    Guo Xiaotian was not interested in knowing what Liu Shengyuan was mumbling about. His imperial edict said that it was about to cripple Liu Shengyuan''s five limbs, and now, he had only crippled four of his limbs and one of his limbs. However, this limb could not be completed with his hands, otherwise it would be too disgusting. Young Master Guo didn''t have the hobby of touching the fifth limbs of others with his own hands, so he lifted up his big foot and prepared to stomp it down!


    Just at this time, Nangong Xiaowan shouted at Guo Xiaotian, "Stop, you big bastard, let me handle this last matter! "You, right, you! No matter who you are, hurry up and let me go. Otherwise, I''ll let that bastard take care of you!"


    Yang Feng was stunned upon hearing Nangong Xiaowan''s words, and then he forced a smile as he flicked his finger and released a few strands of energy, undoing Nangong Xiaowan''s acupoints. At this time, Yang Feng was a little regretful, how could he have forgotten to seal her mute acupoint? But this Nangong Xiaowan is too savage, he actually wants to personally destroy Liu Shengyuan''s fifth limb?!


    Nangong Xiaowan who had his acupoints opened immediately walked towards the front, at this time, she was no longer afraid and looked like she was in the beginning, instead, she was emitting a valiant aura as she walked to Guo Xiaotian''s side and said, "Big bastard, get lost, today this old lady must definitely teach him a lesson, to dare take advantage of this old lady, you must not see who this old lady is, you must be tired of living!"


    Nangong Xiaowan said as she pushed Guo Xiaotian to the side. Then, she lifted up her bare jade feet, and stepped on them without any hesitation.


    After the first hit, Liu Shengyuan let out a blood-curdling scream, and fainted. The following few times, Liu Shengyuan only twitched his body unconsciously, and didn''t make any other sound.


    Guo Xiaotian looked at Nangong Xiaowan who was still stepping on him time and time again, and subconsciously placed his hand between his legs. The expression on his face kept changing, and it was unknown what he was thinking about.


    As Yang Feng watched from the side, his heart was filled with cold sweat. He thought to himself, This Nangong Xiaowan is too intrepid, isn''t he? Looking at Nangong Xiaowan''s jade feet landing between Liu Shengyuan''s legs one by one, Yang Feng thought, luckily her three women are all cute and cute. Looking at this wild and wild girlfriend of Big Brother Guo Xiaotian, Yang Feng also silently prayed for his future life!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today, in the first round, ask for the basic flowers for each month. Brothers, you guys can throw the basic flowers in your hands to the rats and help them rush down the list of flowers. Thank you!


    Thank you Litai 1986, Yangli 1511 brothers gift, thank you for your support of the mouse!


    Uh, today is April Fool''s Day. Brothers, be careful, don''t be tricked, even if you are, still have to smile happily, wish every brother is happy!

 C295 ninja attack

    Both of Guo Xiaotian''s hands were placed between his legs, as though he was subconsciously protecting his fifth limb, while Yang Feng stood to the side and watched the valiant Nangong Xiaowan step into the area between Liu Shengyuan''s legs time and time again. Her heart was covered with a burst of cold sweat, and she silently prayed for Big Brother Xiao Tian''s future life.


    At this time, her jade feet were already filled with blood stains. Looking at the blood stains on her feet, Nangong Xiaowan frowned, then walked forward two steps and rubbed against Liu Shengyuan''s clothes. Only then did she turn around and walk towards Guo Xiaotian.


    Nangong Xiaowan walked to Guo Xiaotian''s side. First, she let out a heavy sigh, before seemingly calming herself down, and then she suddenly threw herself onto Guo Xiaotian''s body. Both of her hands were wrapped around Guo Xiaotian''s neck, and his slender legs were wrapped around Guo Xiaotian''s waist.


    Having been wrapped around like this by Nangong Xiaowan, Guo Xiaotian actually gave a rare blush, and then, the domineering aura on his body instantly disappeared without a trace, becoming extremely bashful as he nodded his head! Yang Feng watched the match between Guo Xiaotian and Nangong Xiaowan and could only shake his head while laughing bitterly. He sighed in his heart, it seemed that there was finally someone who could subdue Big Brother Xiao Tian.


    Guo Xiaotian had forgotten his purpose for coming this time, so he did not forget as he came over to Liu Shengyuan''s side. He shot out a beam of energy with his finger, and the moment the energy entered Liu Shengyuan''s body, Liu Shengyuan immediately let out a roar, and then, his eyes immediately opened. The moment he opened his eyes, a green light appeared in Yang Feng''s eyes, and used the Nine Yin Meridians''s Soul Search technique to directly swallow all of Liu Shengyuan''s memories.


    Adding on the injuries he received, he was already a cripple among cripples. Furthermore, the energy that Yang Feng shot into Liu Shengyuan''s body at the end was also continuously eroding his life force, causing Liu Shengyuan to slowly lose his life force, and finally die!


    Yang Feng had already gotten what he wanted from Liu Shengyuan''s memories, so of course he knew about what Liu Shengyuan had done in the past. Originally, he felt that Guo Xiaotian''s method just now was a little cruel, but now, Yang Feng felt that this kind of punishment wasn''t enough to wash off the sins that Liu Shengyuan had committed. However, Liu Shengyuan didn''t have much time left to live, so Yang Feng didn''t torture him anymore.


    After exiting the hotel, Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian both used their invisibility skills. Guo Xiaotian then whistled and called for the White Tiger that was circling around in the sky. Afterwards, he jumped onto the White Tiger and carried Nangong Xiaowan, flying towards Nangong Xiaowan''s home. Nangong Xiaowan had never seen a beast like the White Tiger that could carry people in its flight. Furthermore, it had never flown in the sky like this before.


    Nangong Xiaowan''s family was in the island country''s Nai Liang, and most of their Nan Gong Family''s business was in Nai Liang. The Nan Gong Family was also involved in this kind of business, and Nai Liang''s power was also quite strong. This was also the reason why Liu Shengyuan had not made a move against Nangong Xiaowan before, but when he finally made a move this time, he brought about a calamity down on himself!


    Narendo for the plateau and mountains, the forest cover is very good, and famous for deer. Under Nangong Xiaowan''s guidance, Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian arrived in front of a large manor that was located on a large piece of plateau in the Nailang Midwest region. This was Nangong Xiaowan''s home. This manor took up a lot of space. For a small island like the island nation to have such a manor, it was enough to show the Nangong family''s strength.


    However, even though the villa was very big, there was no one else other than the servants sent by the Nan Gong Family to protect Nangong Xiaowan. It could be said that Nangong Xiaowan was a direct descendant of the Nan Gong Family, and that made him very lonely here. It was because of this, that Nangong Xiaowan would often go shopping in Tokyo to amuse himself, and thus give Liu Shengyuan the chance to attack her.


    Arriving in front of the villa, Yang Feng and the others appeared, and then they allowed Nangong Xiaowan to lead them inside. This manor''s style was completely similar to that of the island nation''s, causing Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian to feel extremely awkward when entering. When they arrived at the main hall, Yang Feng and the others saw a middle-aged man standing there, they saw Nangong Xiaowan walk in, and went forward to welcome him. However, when they saw Nangong Xiaowan''s appearance, they were greatly shocked.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you?! What happened?! " From the way he called Nangong Xiaowan, he seemed to be a servant here. However, it seemed that he had a rather high status and should be a butler or something like that, and his cultivation was actually not low either, he was already at the level of an Innate Level 1.


    "Sixth Uncle, I''m fine. They are my friends. Please entertain them for a while, I''ll go in and change." Nangong Xiaowan said to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man who was addressed as Sixth Uncle still wanted to ask further, but when he saw the look in Nangong Xiaowan''s eyes, he endured it in the end. When Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian saw that Sixth Uncle wanted to ask again, their eyes instantly turned fierce. They knew that Nangong Xiaowan still possessed absolute authority within the villa.


    As they followed Sixth Uncle into the living room, out of Island Nation''s guest lounge, they were about to kneel beside the table. Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian had never gotten used to this before, so they directly sat on the floor and ate the tea snacks Sixth Uncle had sent up, waiting for Nangong Xiaowan to come out. The Sixth Uncle was standing at the door of the living room, waiting for Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian''s orders.


    However, Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian were not people that troublesome. It wasn''t until Nangong Xiaowan appeared again that Sixth Uncle decided to not do anything. When Nangong Xiaowan came to the door of the living room, she first said to Sixth Uncle, "Sixth Uncle, go busy yourself, there''s no need for you to call anyone here. However, you can''t go and report to my father.


    Sixth Uncle fell silent for a moment after hearing Nangong Xiaowan''s words, then said to Nangong Xiaowan, "Miss, then you must tell me what happened today. Master told me to come and take care of you, so you must be in danger today.


    When Sixth Uncle said these words, his body released a bit of Evil Qi. His initially gentle appearance suddenly became somewhat sinister, but his concern for Nangong Xiaowan came from his heart, for this point, whether it was Nangong Xiaowan or Nangong Xiaowan, Guo Xiaotian could feel it clearly.


    It was precisely because of this that Nangong Xiaowan was not angry at Sixth Uncle''s words. She looked at Sixth Uncle''s determined gaze and finally said, "Alright, alright, I''m afraid of you, it''s the Liu Shengyuan from the Liu Sheng Clan. However, he has already been crippled by them, so she can be considered to be avenging me.


    Sixth Uncle''s expression changed when he heard Nangong Xiaowan''s words, and said to Nangong Xiaowan: "Miss, you didn''t silence us?! At that time, did anyone in the vicinity see you crippling him?! "


    "His five limbs are already crippled, is there any difference from killing him, why do you still want to kill him?!" At that time, it seemed like no one saw it. Aiya, I don''t remember. At that time, I was afraid. Nangong Xiaowan said to her sixth uncle.


    But her words made Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian roll their eyes. Are you still afraid?! Why didn''t you say you were afraid when you stepped on Liu Shengyuan''s fifth leg?


    Sixth Uncle heard Nangong Xiaowan''s words and immediately said, "Miss, pack up and leave this place immediately. If you''re late, it might be too late!"


    Nangong Xiaowan was stunned silly by his Sixth Uncle''s words, and said to him, "Sixth Uncle, what are you doing?! Why did you leave?! "


    Sixth Uncle told Nangong Xiaowan, "Miss, since you did not kill Liu Shengyuan, wouldn''t it be easy for the Liu Sheng Clan to find out that you crippled Liu Shengyuan?! How could the Liu Family let their only heir be wasted? It will definitely come for revenge. With the Liu Family''s strength, we are not a match for them, what else can we do if we don''t leave this place?! "


    "Haha, Sixth Uncle, you''re worried about that. There''s no need, there''s a big bastard, and there''s also that little bastard. There''s no need to be afraid, no matter how many Liu Sheng Clan members there are, they will all die!" Nangong Xiaowan said to her Sixth Uncle. The big bastard in her words was naturally Guo Xiaotian, and Little Rascal was Yang Feng. Because Yang Feng sealed her acupoints, she was classified as a bastard.


    When Yang Feng heard Nangong Xiaowan call him little bastard, he rolled his eyes for a while. Yang Feng thought in his heart, this is all because of the fact that you are Xiao Tian brother''s first love, otherwise, I would definitely make you suffer, how could I, such a kind person, be called a bastard?!


    It was just that because his realm was low, the realm of his spirit sense was also very low, but he could still sense things. In his eyes, Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian were just normal people, there was not even the slightest bit of fluctuation in the channeling of spirit energy in their bodies, even if Yang Feng and the others were stronger than him, reaching the Innate Realm would definitely cause ripples in their spirit senses!


    So Sixth Uncle thought that Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian were useless in the first place, especially Yang Feng, who looked so ordinary.


    Sixth Uncle sized up Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian with a few glances, and was still planning to persuade Nangong Xiaowan to leave this place, but at this time, he suddenly heard the footsteps of a lot of people in the distance. His heart immediately tensed up, and guessed that the Liu Family was here for revenge!


    The person outside was a Ninja from the Liu Sheng Family. After the Liu Sheng Family found Liu Shengyuan and found out who made him into such a state, they immediately dispatched their elite Ninja troops to attack the villa of the Nan Gong Family.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you, Brother Chen Lie, for the diamonds. They are too eye-catching! Thank you brother for your support!


    Continue to ask for basic flowers, ask the brothers to cast a basic monthly flower to the mouse, thank you!

 C296 peristalsis

    During the time that Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian were at the Nangong Xiaowan family''s residence, the Liu Sheng family''s people had already found Liu Shengyuan. Seeing Liu Shengyuan''s appearance, Liu Shengyuan''s father, Liu Sheng, the patriarch of the Liu Sheng family, immediately became furious.


    Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian had also heard the footsteps coming from outside, but the two of them did not seem to be worried at all. With their spiritual senses, they naturally knew that none of the ninjas had reached the early stage of Foundation Establishment.


    However, Sixth Uncle did not know about Yang Feng''s and Guo Xiaotian''s strength. Hearing the footsteps getting closer and closer, Sixth Uncle said to Nangong Xiaowan, "Miss, hurry up and go from the back. I''ll block them here first, hurry up or else it''ll be too late."


    Although Nangong Xiaowan''s cultivation had not reached the [Innate] realm, she could still sense any signs of trouble outside. Furthermore, this time it was not a commotion, but a powerful attack, she knew that it was the Liu Sheng family''s revenge.


    However, Nangong Xiaowan did not have any panic at all, nor did she have any intentions of escaping. After witnessing Yang Feng''s and Guo Xiaotian''s strength, she no longer had anything to worry about.


    Nangong Xiaowan turned her gaze towards Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian who were still leisurely sitting on the floor, drinking tea and eating snacks, and said, "Big bastard Guo, and you little bastard. I''m in trouble now, go and help me solve it!"


    After Guo Xiaotian heard Nangong Xiaowan''s words, he immediately had to obediently go out and help her solve the problem, and when Yang Feng saw that she had already stood up, he could only helplessly stand up. However, when he walked past her, Yang Feng said to Nangong Xiaowan, "Please, even if you are my sister-in-law in the future, you cannot call me by any name, I have a name, Yang Feng, not a little bastard!"


    Oh, so you are Yang Feng, I have heard Guo Meimei mention you before. Alright, I won''t call you Little Rascal anymore, don''t spout nonsense now, hurry up and settle the problem, remember to clean up, my villa''s nursing fees are very expensive?! Nangong Xiaowan said to Yang Feng.


    Nangong Xiaowan was also very familiar with Guo Meimei, so naturally, they could hear about him from Guo Meimei. Thus, they naturally knew about Yang Feng''s position in the hearts of Guo Meimei and Guo Xiaotian, his sister, and his sister, Nangong Xiaowan. Although Nangong Xiaowan was brutal and fierce, she was still a smart woman who knew her limits, and if Yang Feng did not like the name Little Rascal, then she would naturally not call him, and Yang Feng had even called her sister-in-law.


    When Yang Feng heard Nangong Xiaowan''s words, he smiled helplessly, then followed Guo Xiaotian out. At this time, the Liu Sheng Family''s ninja army was already close by, and it was already dusk, and the sky was not dark yet. Originally, this kind of massacre should at least wait until night, but the Liu Sheng Family actually dared to brazenly attack the Nan Gong Family, it showed just how arrogant they were, and how lawless they were!


    It was a pity that they had chosen the wrong person to deal with, and met two fiends, Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian! Yang Feng took out a Demonic Knife from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring, and Guo Xiaotian took down the Heaven Punisher Axe and shield from the White Tiger''s body. Then, he let the White Tiger guard the front of the Nan Gong Family''s villa, preventing anyone from entering.


    Yang Feng looked at the cautious Guo Xiaotian and suddenly felt that it was a little funny. He said to Guo Xiaotian: "Brother Xiao Tian, there is no need for you to be like this, right?! Would he still need to use the Heaven Punisher Axe to deal with them?! Aren''t you praising them too much?! "


    "Go, what do you know? Isn''t this making me look even more cool?!" That''s your big brother''s first love, so of course I have to show off. With this Heaven Punisher Great Ax in my hands, if there''s a chance that Dora has the wind, I''ll definitely be able to move my Little Wan! " Guo Xiaotian once again said in an extremely awkward tone.


    Yang Feng was speechless, he did not think that Guo Xiaotian, who was previously as pure as a piece of paper, would actually do such a thing in order to please his first love, Yang Feng looked like he was eager to try, then smiled and thought, Since Big Brother Xiao Tian is going to show off, then let me show off to you, I will support you from the side.


    The Liu Sheng Clan''s Ninja already appeared in front of Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian. Leading the group was a short old man who seemed to be in his forties or fifties with a katana in his hand. He looked at Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian with a face full of hostility, and then, he said in Chinese, "You were the one who crippled my son?!"


    Hearing his words, Guo Xiaotian walked over and said, "That''s right, it''s your grandfather who crippled him. Ah pei, who''s your grandfather, if I had a grandson from your island nation, then I might as well go and die!"


    Originally, he was already furious that his own son had been crippled, but he did not expect that he would be humiliated this badly. He took out his katana and slashed at Guo Xiaotian.


    Towards a person like Liu Shenglang, who had not even reached the great perfection stage of the Innate Realm, Guo Xiaotian could crush him easily with just his current cultivation level of the aurine stage. However, in order to show his superiority, Guo Xiaotian roared angrily and rushed forward while waving his Heaven Punisher Axe and shield, roaring furiously as he "started a war" with Liu Shenglang!


    When the gigantic axe was swung, it gave off a whizzing wind, but there was no axe that could slash into Liu Shenglang. Every time, it just so happened to be a fatal blow that Liu Shenglang dodged, causing Yang Feng, who was watching from behind, to roll his eyes again, he thought to himself, "Big Brother Xiao Tian, you''re too good at acting!"


    The few hundred ninjas he brought with him naturally could not stand idly by the side. All of them rushed forward, their target was naturally Yang Feng. Yang Feng took out her Demonic Knife s, and the black blade of the Demonic Knife s emitted a sinister light. The straight and long blade had already evolved to be much wider, and it looked like they each had their own destructive capabilities!


    Yang Feng originally thought that Guo Xiaotian would start a massacre so that he could display his killing intent in front of Nangong Xiaowan. All he needed to do was to help from the side and take care of those fish that had escaped the net. However, he didn''t expect that Guo Xiaotian''s way of thinking would be different from what he had imagined. He had directly went to the strongest one, and then participated in a "great battle" to express himself. The remaining small fish and small prawns would be given to him to clean up.


    Yang Feng never liked killing people, but from what Liu Shengyuan knew about the sins that the Liu Sheng Family committed, Yang Feng already felt that the Liu Sheng Family members were no different from beasts. Even though killing beasts was just killing, it didn''t make Yang Feng feel any guilt.


    There were several hundred Ninjas charging forward, and their imposing manner was absolutely astonishing, but Yang Feng did not panic at all. Facing these several hundred Ninjas, Yang Feng gently waved her Demonic Knife, following which, a black blade light that was around fifty meters long shot out from the Demonic Knife towards the Ninjas. After that, the Ninjas scuttled back and forth in the Ninja Army, reaping the lives of those Ninjas!


    Any ninja that was engulfed by the black blade light from the Demonic Knife would have their entire body and soul devoured and turned into dried corpses. In just a few breaths of time, hundreds of them had turned from living to dried corpses, such a terrifying event caused Nangong Xiaowan and Sixth Uncle, who were secretly watching them at the entrance of the villa, to stare with their mouths wide open!


    The black colored blade-light spun once, harvesting all the ninja''s life force before flying back onto the Demonic Knife and burrowing into its blade. The moment the blade-light entered, the Demonic Knife''s blade flashed with a black light, followed by a burst of trembling. After a while, it stopped, and then it lightly trembled twice, as if thanking Yang Feng for making it late for something good!


    Looking at the corpses of the ninjas on the ground, Yang Feng first remembered Nangong Xiaowan''s order to clean up. With a wave of her hand, black and red flames ignited on each ninja''s corpse, and the bodies of the ninjas disappeared without a trace in an instant!


    Nangong Xiaowan and Sixth Uncle who were behind the door saw this terrifying scene once again, their mouths agape, the shock in their eyes growing even stronger. It was only now that Sixth Uncle knew that Yang Feng, the person he seemed to be the most useless among them all, was actually this strong. He silently rejoiced that he did not say anything disrespectful, otherwise, he might not even know how he died!


    Contrary to what Sixth Uncle was thinking, Nangong Xiaowan was not in a good mood right now, because she saw Yang Feng exterminate the few hundred ninjas in such a short time, while that big bastard Guo was fighting against a single person, and he immediately lost a bit of face. In her opinion, Guo Xiaotian would be her man in the future, and if her man behaved in such a way, she would lose her face!


    Thus, Nangong Xiaowan pushed open the door and shouted at Guo Xiaotian''s back, "Big bastard Guo, you trash, what are you waiting for?


    When Guo Xiaotian heard the words of Nangong Xiaowan behind him, he almost lost his head. He thought that he had to show off in front of, otherwise, this old fellow would not even be enough to give him a finger!


    Guo Xiaotian sneaked a peek behind him, and immediately understood why Nangong Xiaowan told him that! Guo Xiaotian glanced at Yang Feng, who was watching from the side, with an aggrieved look in his eyes. Afterwards, he chopped out an axe, and a golden Great Sun Divine Art was shot out, the violent energy directly struck Liu Shenglang. Then, he saw Liu Shenglang''s body disintegrate bit by bit, until there wasn''t even a single trace left!


    After Guo Xiaotian dealt with Liu Sheng and Yichang, only then did he happily return to Nangong Xiaowan''s side. With a fawning look, Nangong Xiaowan was quite satisfied with Guo Xiaotian''s final attack, so after giving Guo Xiaotian a kiss, she headed back to the villa.


    In less than a minute, the entire Liu Family was eliminated from the island''s underworld!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Brothers, if you still have any basic flowers, just throw them at the rats.

 C297 Great An Temple

    In less than a minute, the Liu Family, which was on the same side as the Shankou Family, was destroyed! This kind of thing might not even be possible in the eyes of normal people, even in the eyes of ancient warriors, it was unbelievable. However, this kind of thing was happening right in front of Nangong Xiaowan and Sixth Uncle!


    Although the deaths of several hundred Ninjas and Liu Shenglang did not represent the entire Liu Family, they were the foundation upon which the Liu Family relied. Since their foundation was removed, then no matter how sturdy the Liu Family was, it would still collapse!


    This was the best time to take over the Liu Sheng Clan''s power and seize control of the Liu Sheng Clan''s power before the Shankou Clan discovered the news of the Liu Sheng Clan''s destruction. This was Nangong Xiaowan''s and Sixth Uncle''s idea, for the Nan Gong Family''s business to develop and develop in the island, they had always been suppressed by the Liu Sheng Clan and Shankou Clan.


    Although she was still shocked at Guo Xiaotian and Yang Feng''s abnormal strength, she still immediately issued an order to Sixth Uncle, telling him to bring the children of the Nan Gong Family to quickly occupy the Liu Sheng family''s power. This time, all of the elites of the Liu Sheng family were eliminated by Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian, and the Liu Sheng family was no longer the Nan Gong family''s match. Even if there were still some ninjas remaining, they would not be able to stop the Nan Gong family''s footsteps.


    Sixth Uncle naturally understood the importance of this matter. After hearing Nangong Xiaowan''s instructions, Sixth Uncle also started to get excited, thinking about the one-sided slaughter between Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian, and thinking about how he was going to help the Nan Gong Family create a new land, Sixth Uncle felt his blood boiling, and after receiving her orders, he went to gather the elite members of the Nan Gong Family in the island country to take over the Liu Sheng family''s power.


    Yang Feng saw that Nangong Xiaowan was actually still able to give out orders so calmly after witnessing the power he and Guo Xiaotian possessed, without showing any signs of chaos. The evaluation towards Nangong Xiaowan increased by another level, although Nangong Xiaowan was still so barbaric and spicy in his eyes, in this aspect, Yang Feng was still quite impressed by her!


    When Nangong Xiaowan saw that his Sixth Uncle had already accepted her orders and left, she retracted his gaze. She still trusted Sixth Uncle''s ability a lot, so this matter would definitely be handled beautifully, thus she did not think too much about it. Walking to Guo Xiaotian''s side, she did not care about Yang Feng being by his side at all.


    "This is your reward, big bastard. Thank you for helping me get rid of the Liu Sheng Clan. In the future, I''ll be able to relax. Haha, that''s great!" After Nangong Xiaowan finished kissing Guo Xiaotian, he took Guo Xiaotian''s arm and said.


    Guo Xiaotian''s face immediately flushed from Nangong Xiaowan''s sudden attack, and he muttered to himself: "Young Master, my first kiss disappeared just like that?! What was that smell? I can''t feel it?! "


    Guo Xiaotian frowned as he thought about it, but he still could not think of what exactly it tasted like just now. He placed his hand on Nangong Xiaowan''s shoulder, and then moved his face over, opening his mouth wide as he covered Nangong Xiaowan''s cherry lips! After that, Yang Feng who was standing at the side heard the sound of sucking and Nangong Xiaowan''s wailing sounds, but the wailing sounds had disappeared, and only the sound of sucking could be heard.


    Under these circumstances, Yang Feng naturally felt that it was too embarrassing to stay at the side to observe. With a flash, he arrived at the villa''s living room, sat on the floor and drank tea and ate some snacks. He had just killed so many people, and now he could finally settle down to drink tea and eat snacks. Yang Feng could be considered to be quite strong.


    After around fifteen minutes, Guo Xiaotian and Nangong Xiaowan finally walked in. Guo Xiaotian had a silly smile on his face, but at the same time, Nangong Xiaowan was holding onto Guo Xiaotian''s arm with one hand, and his other hand was continuously twisting around Guo Xiaotian''s arm, ruthlessly grinding his teeth!


    Seeing this scene, Yang Feng was a little confused, why did this Nangong Xiaowan, who was just done being sweet, have to do such a thing to Big Brother Xiao Tian?! But when Yang Feng saw Nangong Xiaowan''s lips, Yang Feng understood. Furthermore, he was trying his best to suppress his laughter once again, and his face flushed red.


    The reason why Yang Feng had to hold back his laughter again, was because he saw that Nangong Xiaowan''s cherry lips, which were originally so thin and white, had already become red and swollen. It looked extremely funny, and the fact that Yang Feng was able to hold back his laughter was enough to prove just how strong Yang Feng''s willpower was!


    Yang Feng thought, Brother Xiao Tian was too strong, it was just a first kiss, why did he cause such a commotion?!


    Nangong Xiaowan saw that Yang Feng was trying his best to hold back his laughter so that his face was flushed red, and he became even more furious. However, Guo Xiaotian''s Great Sun Divine Handle had already reached the fifth level, so even if Nangong Xiaowan''s hand was made of steel, it would probably not be able to make him feel any pain.


    It was as if he was still reminiscing about his first love. He didn''t feel at all that Nangong Xiaowan''s grievance at his side was increasing bit by bit, and it was almost at the edge of exploding. However, it was fortunate that Guo Xiaotian''s spiritual sense was still very strong, and he felt Nangong Xiaowan''s grievance at his side just in time.


    Guo Xiaotian immediately straightened his face, the silly smile on his face had disappeared, and he said to Yang Feng solemnly: "anemofeng, quickly come and greet your sister-in-law! Wife, this is my brother Yang Feng, you should have heard of his name before right?! "


    As Guo Xiaotian walked over to pay his respects, he said those words to Nangong Xiaowan. The two words "wife" were incomparably powerful, and Guo Xiaotian could very clearly feel that Nangong Xiaowan''s grievance was quickly dissipating. His face also revealed a smile.


    Seeing Nangong Xiaowan''s smile, Yang Feng quickly stepped forward and said, "Sister-in-law, it''s Yang Feng. Congratulations on reuniting with big brother Xiao Tian!"


    Yang Feng naturally knew the principle of forging while the iron was hot. Seeing that Nangong Xiaowan''s resentment had disappeared, he naturally had to quickly curry favor with Guo Xiaotian. Sure enough, after hearing Yang Feng call out the two words "sister-in-law", Nangong Xiaowan''s smile became even more brilliant, and the grievance on her body disappeared completely.


    However, although Nangong Xiaowan''s smile was very bright, looking at her swollen lips, Yang Feng couldn''t help but want to laugh. However, Guo Xiaotian, who was standing by the side, looked at her with his eyes wide open, naturally Yang Feng didn''t dare to laugh anymore.


    was still satisfied with the taste of his first kiss, while Nangong Xiaowan had gone to instruct the servants at home to prepare a feast. Moreover, Guo Xiaotian and Yang Feng had even helped her remove the Liu Sheng Family''s foundation, allowing her to no longer have to toil so hard to deal with the threats that came from the Liu Sheng Family and Shan Kou Family. This was something that deserved to be celebrated.


    The feast that Nangong Xiaowan had prepared was extremely sumptuous, and he had even prepared it himself, shocking Yang Feng. It was truly rare for a woman as vile and barbaric as her to cook, and what was even rarer was that Nangong Xiaowan''s culinary skills were not bad, almost comparable to Dongfang Xue''s. However, Guo Xiaotian was already very satisfied with this kind of culinary skill. He had practically finished all of the food Nangong Xiaowan cooked by himself.


    After eating Nangong Xiaowan''s feast, only two hours had passed when Sixth Uncle sent Nangong Xiaowan a message, saying that he had already taken over all of the Liu Sheng Clan''s underground forces. The Liu Sheng Clan''s attack on the Nangong Clan this time had indeed exhausted all of their elites, so the Sixth Uncle''s actions were very smooth. They did not encounter any resistance and had already taken over all of the Liu Sheng Clan''s forces.


    This news made Nangong Xiaowan extremely excited. All of the Liu Sheng family''s underground powers, how huge was this cake? She never thought that she would be the one to monopolize it. However, Nangong Xiaowan did not lose her mind because of this matter, and had instead calmed down even more.


    Although the Nan Gong Family had taken over the Liu Sheng Clan''s underground power, but it could not be said that the Nan Gong Family could protect these powers. This was because the Shan Kou Clan did not know that the Liu Sheng Clan had been annihilated, if they did, why would they watch the Nan Gong Family monopolize the Liu Sheng Clan''s power?!


    Nangong Xiaowan knew that the Nan Gong Family did not have the power to fight against the Shankou Family. Maybe in the past, when such a thing happened, Nangong Xiaowan would not dare to take over the influence of the Liu Family alone, but it was different now.


    Now that he had taken over the Liu Sheng Clan''s power, decided that he had to protect the other powers. Hence, Nangong Xiaowan brought Guo Xiaotian along to help Sixth Uncle defend the forces that were in charge of the Liu Sheng Clan.


    Seeing that Guo Xiaotian had taken Guo Xiaotian away, Yang Feng did not stop him and allowed him to take Guo Xiaotian away. Although they still had something important to do, it was enough to have Yang Feng.


    What Yang Feng wanted to do was naturally to find the whereabouts of the Yin Yang Master that had assassinated the chairman. He knew from Liu Shengyuan''s memories that there were only two Yin Yang Master s on the island, so he flew towards those two places.


    The first place Yang Feng wanted to go to was called the Great An Temple. This place was the Royal Divine Society of the Island, the name Great An Temple was given to the islanders, and in Hua Xia, the Great An Temple had another name, the Jing Guo Divine Society!

 C298 mode divine appearance

    Yang Feng knew from Liu Shengyuan''s memories that there were two places in the Island Country where Yin Yang Master existed: the Great An Temple, located in the capital, and the shallow shrine, located at the foot of Mount Fuji. The shallow shrine was the most mysterious place among them all, and even though Yang Feng knew clearly that the shrine contained the existence of Yin Yang Master, no one had ever seen the Yin Yang Master appear in the shallow shrine.


    Although from Liu Shengyuan''s memories, he knew that these two places existed in the Yin Yang Master, but Yang Feng felt that the place that should be related to the who tried to assassinate the Chairman should be the Great An Temple. It was because the Great An Nation was a shrine belonging to the royal family of the island, and was a place used by the royal family to worship their ancestors. Furthermore, the Prime Minister of the island also frequently went there to pay respects, which was why Yang Feng believed that the Yin Yang Master in the Great An Nation was related to the assassination of the Chairman.


    Reese had speculated that the assassination attempt on the Chairman Gu was related to Great Qin General stealing nuclear weapons, and since the relationship between the Great An Temple and the royal family of the island and the Prime Minister was so close, it was very possible that the chairman of that district obtained the Yin Yang Master''s identity from the Great An Temple. Therefore, Yang Feng flew in the direction of the Great An Temple in the capital.


    The Temple of the Great An was a very old shrine. Its history could be traced back to the Shrine of the Island State, but there was also a shrine in front of the Temple of the Great An State. The shrine was connected to the temple of the Great An State, and could be considered part of the temple of the Great An State.


    I believe that everyone in China knows what the Yasukuni Shrine is offering. In the war that was waged by the modern island nation, many of the dead prisoners of war were worshipped here. In addition, the island''s prime minister and imperial clan would visit there every once in a while, which would arouse strong opposition from the Chinese people every time. However, the island''s prime minister and imperial clan still acted alone.


    Yang Feng was also very angry about the matter of the people from the Island paying a visit to the Divine Jing Nation. Thus, from Liu Shengyuan''s memories, he knew that there was a Yin Yang Master in the Divine Jing Nation Divine Clubhouse, so Yang Feng was the first one to come here and investigate. However, he had one thought in his heart, and that was to destroy this Divine Jing Nation Divine Clubhouse no matter what.


    Because it was already night, Yang Feng did not use invisibility, and directly flew to the capital, arriving at the Yasukuni Shrine in front of the Great An Temple. Yang Feng landed in front of the Yasukuni Shrine and walked inside. Although it was currently night time, the place was still brightly lit, making the surroundings look very bright.


    Yang Feng saw that the shrine wasn''t very big, and because it was night time, the doors to the shrine had already closed. With a leap, Yang Feng jumped through the walls of the shrine and entered the courtyard inside. The moment Yang Feng landed on the ground, the sound of several sharp weapons piercing through the air suddenly sounded from behind him. Yang Feng''s body flashed, shifted to the side, and then heard several light sounds of "pu pu". At this moment, Yang Feng had already turned around, and saw that it was precisely the concealed weapons that the few ninjas were using earlier.


    Following that, ten people dressed in white gowns, all of them wearing tall and sharp black hats, appeared in front of Yang Feng. Looking at their attire, Yang Feng already knew that they were the so-called Yin Yang Master s. Yang Feng looked at these Yin Yang Master, and realized that they were all Cultivator that had just reached the early stages of Foundation Establishment.


    Yang Feng knew that Cultivator could only use techniques when the primeval essence in his body reached the Elemental Transformation stage, and it could not be used without an Elemental Transformation stage cultivation. Looking at the ten Yin Yang Master s who were wielding swords and using hidden weapons, Yang Feng knew that they were just the lowest level disciples who were in charge of guarding outside.


    A Yin Yang Master with this kind of strength was naturally not something that Yang Feng wanted to find. For a Yin Yang Master who had assassinated the Chairman to be able to easily leave after being attacked by two Spirit Severing cultivators, Reese and Wang Jian, who had reached the Spirit Severing Stage, and were able to injure the Chairman, it showed that his strength must be above the Spirit Severing Stage.


    The ten Yin Yang Master that appeared saw that Yang Feng had dodged their concealed weapons'' attack, and immediately brandished their swords and attacked Yang Feng! Yang Feng took out his Demonic Knife and fought against them, the reason he did not kill them immediately was because Yang Feng was planning to cause a commotion and cause the powerful Yin Yang Master to appear. Otherwise, with Yang Feng''s strength, if he was trying to hide his body, how could the early Foundation Establishment stage Yin Yang Master find him?


    In order to cause a lot of commotion, Yang Feng did not use too much strength, and only used slightly more than the initial stages of Foundation Establishment. This way, the battle between Yang Feng and the ten Yin Yang Master would become even more intense, and the clashing sounds of blades and swords would resound incessantly. The ten Yin Yang Master s also attacked the intruder, Yang Feng, with all their might, in order to take him down.


    However, even if Yang Feng''s performance was only slightly higher than the initial stages of the Foundation Establishment stage, the martial arts that he had displayed was not something these Yin Yang Master could compare to. Although there were ten people surrounding and attacking Yang Feng, they did not even touch the corner of his clothes! Yang Feng used the Spiral Nine Illusions Movement Technique and transformed into afterimages in the courtyard, leaving wounds on the bodies of the ten Yin Yang Master s.


    Every single Yin Yang Master that was slashed by Yang Feng''s Demonic Knife had their flesh and blood swallowed by the Demonic Knife in an instant, while Yang Feng specially looked for the arms and legs of the Yin Yang Master s to make his move. Thus, in a short period of time, half of the ten Yin Yang Master s had become single arm, while the other half of the other half had become single leg. Similarly, their other leg had become just skin and bones left.


    Although these ten Yin Yang Master s were all Cultivator s, they would still suffer. Therefore, after they became one arm or one leg, they all roared in anger and attacked Yang Feng even more frantically.


    Half of the Yin Yang Master continued to attack Yang Feng, while the other half took out a piece of white paper from their bosom. Yang Feng saw that all of the white papers had the picture of a red pentagram on them, and the five Yin Yang Master s who took out the piece of paper held onto the piece of paper with their index and middle fingers, and started to mutter some words. Finally, they threw the piece of paper into the air, and every piece of paper started to burn!


    When the paper was completely burnt, Yang Feng saw that the bodies of the Yin Yang Master all emitted traces of black energy. The black energy then continued to converge and actually formed the appearance of five people. As Yang Feng dealt with the attacks of the five Yin Yang Master s, he also faced the people who had condensed the black aura from the five remaining Yin Yang Master s.


    Yang Feng saw that those five people that were condensed with black qi were all wearing military uniforms, and it was the kind of military uniform that the island nations had used to invade China to do so! And as the five people condensed with black Qi became more and more clear, Yang Feng finally recognized who the five people were!


    Yang Feng did not know the other three people who were condensed by the black qi, but he recognized the other two people because when Yang Feng was still in school, there was a portrait of them in the book! One of them was a hero of the East, he was the number one war criminal during the invasion of China, and the other was a saintly son of the original soil. He was the island nation''s biggest spy during the invasion of China, and the two of them were the ones who committed the most crimes against the Chinese people.


    Since the remaining three appeared together with them, they were definitely war criminals who had overflowed with sin. These five war criminals formed from the black Qi on the bodies of the Yin Yang Master were filled with killing intent, and their strength was even greater than that of the 10 early stage Foundation Establishment stage Yin Yang Master.


    Although Yang Feng did not know what these war criminals formed from black energy were, he knew that they were definitely not good stuff. Thus, he did not hold back, and with a few flashes, he chopped down the ones who were fighting with him, and got the other five Yin Yang Master s to summon these five war criminals, not giving them any more chances to summon these war criminals. As for those few Yin Yang Master s who were cut down by the Demonic Knife, their flesh and soul were absorbed into the Demonic Knife.


    Yang Feng turned and looked at the other five Yin Yang Master s as well as the five war criminals that they had summoned. Even though the five war criminals that were summoned had a strong killing aura around them and the energy fluctuations around their bodies was even stronger than the five Yin Yang Master s, Yang Feng could already see that the five war criminals were unconscious and were being controlled by the five Yin Yang Master s behind them!


    Yang Feng also knew that these five war criminals were just ghosts, but he suddenly remembered something from these war criminals that were being manipulated. This incident came from Liu Shengyuan''s memories, and the reason Liu Shengyuan knew about this was because the Yin Yang Master that he had initially wanted to pay a high price to see was able to show his true strength to him.


    And this matter was related to the Yin Yang Master being able to control these ghosts and spirits. And the spirits controlled by the Yin Yang Master being called "Type Gods" was something that could help the Yin Yang Master in battle.


    Although Yang Feng knew that there was a type of god from Liu Shengyuan''s memories, he didn''t care much about it.


    However, Yang Feng was not interested in these five War God. It was said that this type of Spirit Body God was of the lowest level, and the higher level were the more monstrous gods. Therefore, he was not very interested in this kind of lowest level type.


    But these five type of gods had committed countless sins against China, so Yang Feng still had to kill them all.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C299 Burning Spirit Destroyer

    The type god''s power and the type god''s power were closely related to the type god''s power. The stronger the type god''s power was, the stronger the type god''s power would be.


    They would have to summon it with a talisman. A normal god would be a human''s soul, this was the lowest type of god. It was because they had killed countless people while they were alive, and the sins on their bodies were numerous. As a result, the ghosts after death had an extremely heavy killing aura, so if a ghost like this became a type of god, it would be much stronger than an ordinary ghost like god.


    This type of God was usually used to make curses, because the majority of Gu were poisonous. When these type of Gods were used to plant Gu, their power would be much greater than that of ghosts.


    The most advanced type of god were the ones with formidable strength. This type of god was very hard to subdue, but once subjugated, it would definitely become an extremely powerful helper. Legend has it that the island''s most famous Yin Yang Master An Beiqingming once subdued twelve of these type of gods, and she named them the Twelve Divine Generals.


    Regardless of which type of god it was, they all had to have a host. Normally, these type of gods would stay within the host''s body and absorb the host''s spiritual energy for growth and evolution. When the host needed help, they would be summoned to help the host fight. Apart from the advanced, freakish gods, the low-level and mid-level gods had no consciousness. The movements of these type gods were all restricted by the host, and they would act according to the host''s control.


    However, because they were all war criminals when they were alive, their Evil Qi was extremely dense. After being subdued by the Yin Yang Master, and after being nourished by the Yin Yang Master''s body, they were now much stronger than normal ghost type Gods.


    Although these five war crimes gods were much stronger, they still posed no threat to Yang Feng at all. And it was precisely because they were war criminals that Yang Feng decided to destroy these five war crimes gods completely.


    Although the five war crimes gods were stronger than the normal ghost gods, they still didn''t have their own consciousness. They still had to rely on their respective Yin Yang Master s to control their movements. The remaining five Yin Yang Master s, after summoning their respective type of gods, controlled them to attack Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng looked at the five type of gods that were rushing towards him, and was about to raise her Demonic Knife to slash at them, but unexpectedly, when Yang Feng just raised her Demonic Knife, the five type gods stopped their advance, their red eyes flickering, and their bodies all trembling, as if they had seen something terrifying.


    Seeing this situation, the Yin Yang Master s who were controlling the five War Hous were all shocked, they immediately channeled their spirit power to control the war god''s attack, but what made them even more surprised was that the war god not only did not emit a golden light, but was actually continuously retreating, completely disobeying their orders.


    The remaining five Yin Yang Master s were terrified. They immediately took out one of the runes with five stars drawn on it, and used the runes to control their respective gods, but what they did not expect was that those gods could not even control their gods with the runes, as though they had encountered something extremely terrifying. Although they had lost their consciousness, they were still afraid of the terrifying things, but the Yin Yang Master s did not understand what was so terrifying about Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng didn''t have anything else in his hands, only a handful of Demonic Knife. The characteristics of the Demonic Knife was that it could devour a person''s flesh and soul. The war crimes gods themselves were ghosts, so facing the Demonic Knife which could completely devour them, the five war crimes gods naturally felt fear!


    Yang Feng took a glance at the Demonic Knife in his hands, as well as the type of gods who were constantly retreating, and in his heart, he understood the reason for those type gods'' retreat. However, Yang Feng was not prepared to let go of these war crimes gods. With a flash, he arrived beside the two type gods, Eastern Goblin Opportunity and Earth Elemental Sage. He then cut down the Demonic Knife s horizontally and directly cut down the two war crimes gods'' waists.


    When the two type of Spirit Qi, Eastern Tang Ying and Earth Elemental Sage were slashed by the Demonic Knife, they let out mournful howls, and then turned into strands of black Qi, which was then swallowed by the Demonic Knife. Yang Feng did not stay any longer. With another wave of his Demonic Knife s, one of the style gods was split in half, the other two style gods'' heads were chopped off. Because of their fear of the Demonic Knife, the five war crimes gods did not even dare to resist. After being easily killed by Yang Feng, they were engulfed by the Demonic Knife.


    The five Yin Yang Master s all spat out a mouthful of blood when their type gods were killed by Yang Feng. This was because these type gods were connected to their minds, so once the type gods were destroyed, their minds would naturally be damaged. The five Yin Yang Master s were immediately severely injured because of their mental injuries. They did not expect Yang Feng to be so powerful, so they turned around and ran inside.


    Yang Feng naturally would not give them the chance to escape, with a few light kicks, he arrived in front of the five Yin Yang Master s, and slashed five times consecutively, killing the five Yin Yang Master s. Because these ten Yin Yang Master were all at the early stage of Foundation Establishment, they were much stronger than the hundreds of ninjas they had killed before. Thus, after the Demonic Knife devoured their flesh and souls, it unexpectedly grew longer and its blade body became a bit wider.


    Yang Feng looked at the change in Demonic Knife, and saw that the length of the Demonic Knife was now almost 1.5 meters, and the width of the blade was as wide as three fingers coming together. It was already very different from the Demonic Knife that Yang Feng had first seen. Initially, the body of the Demonic Knife was curved and was less than a meter long. Furthermore, it was snow-white and bright, emitting a cold light. But now, not only was the Demonic Knife longer, it was also perfectly straight and straight without any arcs. The blade that was as black as ink did not have any traces of light at all, but the current Demonic Knife looked much more pleasing to the eye.


    Yang Feng no longer cared about the changes in the Demonic Knife. All this time, he had been using the Demonic Knife s instead of the broken sword on his right arm, because the energy required for the broken sword was simply too great. Even though its power was also incomparably strong, it was not as convenient as the Demonic Knife s, so whenever he met an enemy that was too strong, Yang Feng was not prepared to use the broken sword.


    Yang Feng kept his Demonic Knife and walked forward. In front of Yang Feng was the Jing National Shrine. Yang Feng walked in with large strides, and when he saw the memorial tablets for all the war criminals that was being worshipped, fury gushed out of Yang Feng''s heart. With a cold laugh, Yang Feng thought that he had already killed ten Yin Yang Master s. With such a large commotion, the powerful Yin Yang Master inside wouldn''t even be able to come out for a second, right?


    Yang Feng used his spirit sense to check around the Divine Clubhouse. Other than the fact that there were traces of black Qi lingering around the spirit tablets of the war criminals, he could no longer sense any auras of the Cultivator in this place. With just a thought, Yang Feng ignited all the spirit tablets within the shrine into a ball of black and red flames. Under the burning of the black and red flames, the spirit tablets started to emit a series of roars, and for a moment, the entire shrine was filled with dark wind, but under the burning of the black and red flames, all of the spirit tablets instantly turned into nothingness.


    After disintegrating those spirit tablets into nothingness, Yang Feng walked out of the shrine, floated into the air, and used the Demonic Knife to slash out a ray of saber light, instantly turning the entire shrine into ruins. Then, Yang Feng stood there, waiting for the other Yin Yang Master to come, but what surprised Yang Feng was that after waiting for a long time, there were still no Yin Yang Master coming.


    Yang Feng had already detected a few powerful existences with his spirit sense, but he had completely destroyed this shrine, and no one had come out. This made Yang Feng admire the patience of these Yin Yang Master s! But although he admired their abilities, Yang Feng did not have the time to waste on them here. Since you guys are unwilling to come out, then he will just fight his way in.


    The strongest existence that Yang Feng had sensed with his spirit sense was only at the Divine Tribulation Realm. With such a cultivation level, Yang Feng could easily deal with them, so he did not have much hesitation and entered inside.


    After passing through the mountain gate of the Great An Nation Temple, the first thing that appeared in front of Yang Feng was the Great Buddha Temple, then the Second Buddha Hall, and then the Three Buddha Hall. These three levels of buddhist halls were all empty, so Yang Feng did not stay any longer and continued to walk forward.


    After the three buddhist halls, they entered the meditation rooms. In these meditation rooms, there was the presence of the Cultivator, and in the middle, there were three meditation rooms with the strongest aura, all of them had reached the Divine Tribulation Realm, and in the middle, there was a meditation room with the strongest aura, it was already at the late stage of the Divine Tribulation Realm!


    The meditation room at the side also had some of the Yin Yang Master''s Qi, but they were only aurine stage s and they were only of the Nascent Soul stage. Yang Feng had also detected the Qi of a late stage Spirit Severing Yin Yang Master, coupled with the three powerful auras in the center, the four of them were the ones who were most likely to assassinate the President.


    Yang Feng stood in the center of the courtyard and thought, I have burned the memorial tablets of the Yasukuni shrine and destroyed it, so I will not come out. Now that he was standing right in front of you, are you guys still not coming out?!


    The good thing was that these Yin Yang Master finally did not disappoint Yang Feng, and were no longer cowards. They were finally willing to come out to see Yang Feng, and the person who came out was the Yin Yang Master who had discovered a late stage Spirit Severing cultivation in Yang Feng!


    After the Yin Yang Master appeared, she didn''t say a word and directly threw out a symbol at Yang Feng.


    Seeing that he had made his move, Yang Feng did not waste any words, and also took out her Demonic Knife to attack!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Sending 3 consecutive requests for flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    There were two chapters ahead. Brothers, don''t miss it.

 C300 Battle of the Artisan Gods

    When Yang Feng arrived at the Zen Room behind the Great An Nation Temple, Yang Feng discovered four powerful auras in them, all of which were at least at the Spirit Severing Stage. Yang Feng guessed that among these four auras, there was one who was going to assassinate the Chairman, because only by reaching their current level of strength could they have the chance to attack and injure the President, and then calmly leave.


    Furthermore, there were some who had reached the aurine stage in the back room. There were a few Nascent Soul stage Yin Yang Master s, but their numbers were few, and only about eight or nine, so such strength was considered to be not a small amount of strength. If these people were to go to China and cause damage, it would be really hard to be on guard, Yang Feng thought to himself.


    Yang Feng had previously burned down all the spirit tablets of the war criminals in the Conclave of Heavenly Gods and turned the Conclave of Holy Light into ruins, causing such a huge commotion. These Yin Yang Master didn''t react at all.


    The first one to walk out was the Yin Yang Master who was only at the late stage of Spirit Severing that Yang Feng used his spirit sense to detect, and he was the weakest amongst the four Rankers. Yang Feng looked at Yin Yang Master who just came out. His attire was the same as the ten Yin Yang Master s he saw before, only that she was too handsome, like a woman. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had a Adam''s apple, and there weren''t any women in Yin Yang Master, Yang Feng would have really thought that he was a woman!


    After the Yin Yang Master appeared, the rest of the meditation rooms opened up as well. Eight or nine aurine stage s and a Nascent Soul stage Yin Yang Master appeared as well, surrounding Yang Feng in the center of the courtyard. Yang Feng took a glance at the three houses, then ignored them. It''s better if none of you have made any movements.


    The Yin Yang Master who was at the Spirit Severing Stage and was so handsome that she looked like a woman walked forward and spoke to Yang Feng in Chinese, "You are a Chinese, right? I know why you''re here, for the assassination of your president, don''t you?! I can tell you very clearly that I was the one who did that. Are you here for revenge?! Do you think that you can exact your revenge with your mere Nascent Soul Stage strength?! With Master here today, we are not willing to kill you. You have already destroyed so many things, if you know what''s good for you, then quickly leave. Otherwise, you will regret it! "


    This Yin Yang Master that looked like a woman, when he spoke, his voice was a little sissy, causing Yang Feng to feel uncomfortable. But from the words of this Yin Yang Master, Yang Feng could tell that it wasn''t that they didn''t want to come out and deal with him, but that there was some kind of master here!


    But Yang Feng was not worried about that, after hearing him admit that it was the person who assassinated the President, Yang Feng immediately asked him, "Who are you?! Why assassinate our president?! Is there someone colluding with you in China?! "


    "I am An Beijiping, as for why I want to assassinate your President, don''t you know?!" Don''t you know what your Chinese people did to our empire?! " An Beijiping said to Yang Feng.


    When Yang Feng heard that the Yin Yang Master''s surname was actually An, he immediately thought of An Beiqingming. The Yin Yang Master that was known to every household in the history of the island thought that this An Beijiping might be the descendant of An Beiqingming. However, An Beijiping''s words confirmed that the reason she had gone to assassinate the Chairman was because of Great Qin General. It was the same as what Reese had guessed, it was just that she did not know if there were any Chinese who had colluded with them.


    So Yang Feng asked An Beijiping, "Then is there any Chinese people colluding with you?! If there is, tell me who colluded with you and I will leave immediately. "


    "Do you think I''m that stupid?! This is a line that I finally managed to make with great difficulty. In the future, there will be a lot of uses for it. "Aren''t you being a little too whimsical?!" An Beijiping said to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng laughed after hearing An Beijiping''s words, and then said, "I never expected you to tell me, but since you''re not willing, I''ll beat you up until you say it!"


    After Yang Feng finished speaking, he took out the Demonic Knife and was about to make his move. Seeing that Yang Feng was about to make a move, An Beijiping sneered and said, "Hmph, you don''t know your place. Since you want to die that badly, we''ll grant your wish! "Go, finish him off. Be more nimble and don''t disturb the master''s quiet training!"


    After An Beijiping finished speaking, he waved his hand and the eight to nine aurine stage s and the Nascent Soul stage Yin Yang Master s all attacked Yang Feng. These Yin Yang Master s all started to summon their own type of gods as soon as they started. This was the Yin Yang Master''s strongest battle technique, normally they only used type of gods to fight, so their combat power was not high. Although they knew a few techniques, they did not have much of an attack power.


    The eight or nine Yin Yang Master s all started to summon their own type of gods. After casting the runes, a black hole appeared above each of them, and their type gods appeared from within. Yang Feng looked at the type of gods that appeared, and thought that they were rather interesting, because the type of gods they looked like was really strange.


    Among these type of gods, there was a giant butterfly that was one meter long, a spider the size of a small car, a crow that was emitting flames, and a two-meter-tall demon from hell. The most terrifying and enormous thing was a huge sphere that occupied half of the courtyard and was three to four meters tall, and the terror of this sphere was not its size, but the thing that formed this sphere, because this type god was actually formed by a human head, and these human heads were constantly biting each other!


    When he saw this type of god, Yang Feng felt his scalp tingling. He never thought that there would be such a terrifying and disgusting type of god, compared to this type of god, the previous one whose muscles were all rotten and had two horns on its head.


    The first one who attacked Yang Feng was the Demon from hell. He was the only one among all the gods with a humanoid body and two meters tall, and with two huge hands holding onto a copper rod, he swung it towards Yang Feng. Boom!


    The copper rod flew towards Yang Feng with a swishing sound as it smashed against him. This attack from the Underworld Ghost had an incomparable amount of strength, but he had found the wrong person in the match of strength with Yang Feng. Yang Feng looked at the copper rod that was smashing towards him and grabbed onto it with his left hand. The copper rod let out a muffled sound after being grabbed by Yang Feng, but it did not affect Yang Feng in the slightest. When the Demon Ghost saw that his attack was useless, he wanted to retract his copper rod and attack Yang Feng again. Unfortunately, he couldn''t retract it no matter what, and just at this moment, Yang Feng''s Demonic Knife had already struck the evil ghost''s head!


    After being struck by the Demonic Knife, the Hell Demoness was like cutting firewood. After being split in half, his flesh and soul was immediately absorbed by the Demonic Knife. He had finally died completely. After the Hell Demons were killed, Yin Yang Master, who was controlling him, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Yang Feng flicked his finger and the Nanming fire shot out, burning the spider web to ashes. Then, in a flash, he arrived in front of the gigantic spider and chopped off the gigantic spider''s head with a single blade. The gigantic spider''s flesh and soul were also absorbed by the Demonic Knife.


    After Yang Feng killed the gigantic spider, a fire snake and a pink colored gas sprayed towards Yang Feng. The fire snake was sprayed out by that crow, while the pink gas was spat out by that huge butterfly. Furthermore, the fire snake and the pink gas were still being mixed together when it shot towards Yang Feng.


    When the pink gas appeared, Yang Feng suddenly received a warning from the Six-winged Golden Silkworm in his body. The Six-winged Golden Silkworm gave Yang Feng a warning, which meant that the pink gas was poisonous. However, the Six-winged Golden Silkworm only warned Yang Feng to stop moving, and its actions meant that although the pink gas was poisonous, it would not affect Yang Feng at all. Forget about Yang Feng''s tyrannical body, he would not be afraid of any poison, even if Yang Feng was accidentally poisoned, with the Six-winged Golden Silkworm, the detoxification would still be very easy.


    Although his body was tyrannical, but it was still better to be cautious. Thus, he held his breath, and dodged the attacks from the fire snakes and pink gas. With a flash of his body, he slashed twice, splitting the butterfly and crow in half!


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Feng had killed all of the type of gods other than the type god that was made of human heads! Originally, there was a way to directly burn these style gods to death with the Nanming fire. The reason why Yang Feng had spent so much effort to use Demonic Knife to chop them off one by one, was so that the Demonic Knife could evolve. These style gods were all very powerful, if not for the huge gap between drinking and drinking from Yang Feng, it would not be so easy to get rid of them!


    The main highlight of this war of gods was that huge sphere formed from human heads. The reason why Yang Feng took care of this type of god was because he was too disgusting, and the mere sight of it caused Yang Feng''s scalp to go numb!


    However, no matter how disgusted he was, he still had to eliminate it, so Yang Feng could only endure it and force himself onto it!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    There would be two more updates soon, thank you for your support!

 C301 Devil King of Terror

    When Yang Feng was killing the type gods one by one, the observing An Beijiping became more and more shocked the more he saw, because he realized that Yang Feng did not use his cultivation after killing so many type gods, and only used the power of his flesh to kill those type gods. Especially the first type of hell demon Yang Feng killed, which was called the type god Yaksha, the strongest type of god among all types of gods, but Yang Feng had very easily cut down Yaksha''s attack, and even cut it in half with one strike!


    An Beijiping could not believe that Yang Feng actually had such a strong physique, and that Yang Feng did not even use a trace of cultivation after killing the rest of the style gods in succession, allowing him to gradually believe that Yang Feng''s physique was truly terrifying! Looking at the Yin Yang Master s whose spirits had been damaged after they had been killed, a trace of hostility appeared on An Beijiping''s face. He stared at Yang Feng and watched how he would deal with the strongest "Spirit King" amongst the intermediate gods!


    That''s right, the last type of god Yang Feng wanted to deal with was called the Spirit King, each and every head was made of evil spirits. These evil spirits were squeezed together to form the Spirit King, not only was it extremely huge, it was also the strongest type of Spirit King! And the Yin Yang Master controlling this Spirit King had also reached the late stage of the Spirit Severing Stage, just a step away from entering the Spirit Severing Stage.


    This Spirit King was the strongest amongst the intermediate type of Gods, and if Yang Feng were to kill the Spirit King, then An Beijiping would have no choice but to use his Spirit God to deal with Yang Feng, but the price of using his Spirit King was too huge, An Beijiping would not use his Spirit King unless he had no other choice, so he placed all his hopes on the Spirit King.


    An Beijiping also wanted to use his blade to hack Yang Feng apart, but unfortunately, his close combat experience was close to zero, other than using illusions and evasion techniques, he could only use the Divine Sword. He had not tried it yet, nor did he dare to try it, he was afraid that he would be killed the first time he tried it.


    The gigantic Spirit King rolled towards Yang Feng like a ball, and spat out balls after balls of black Qi from the heads of the people who made up the Spirit King''s body, flying towards Yang Feng. Yang Feng looked at the huge Spirit King, endured the feeling of disgust, and braced himself to welcome it. With a wave of the Demonic Knife in his hand, all of the black air that was shooting towards Yang Feng was absorbed by the Demonic Knife.


    Immediately after, Yang Feng saw one head after another separate from the Spirit King''s body, with its mouth wide open, it bit towards Yang Feng. Yang Feng felt disgusted seeing so many heads pressing together and biting each other, but no matter how terrifying the heads were, even if they could fly and look terrifying, Yang Feng would not feel any disgust. Every head that flew towards him was hacked into pieces like a watermelon.


    Every head was like a ghost, so every head that was split apart would be devoured by the Demonic Knife. As a result, under Yang Feng''s constant slashes, the Spirit King''s body gradually shrunk, becoming much smaller, but this kind of hacking was too much of a waste of time, it was Yang Feng''s first time using his own cultivation.


    The Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art''s Yin Yang Qi poured into the Demonic Knife, the black lightning like blade radiance immediately struck, the sword radiance released by the Demonic Knife was not wide, but it was long enough, the 50 metre blade radiance was like a pillar of water, aimed straight at the Spirit King, coiling around the Spirit King tightly, then slowly devouring it.


    The process was completed in the blink of an eye. After the Demonic Knife''s blade light finished devouring the last head, they returned to the center of the Demonic Knife, and the number of heads that formed the Ghost King numbered over ten thousand. With so many souls being devoured by the Demonic Knife, the Demonic Knife evolved a little more, the length and width of the blade became a little wider, and Yang Feng even noticed that some patterns started to appear on the Demonic Knife''s body, but these patterns were still extremely blurry, so he couldn''t clearly see what the patterns were.


    Yang Feng looked at the change in the Demonic Knife and then looked towards An Beijiping as well as the three meditation rooms in front of him. However, those three meditation rooms still did not have any movements, and in the end, Yang Feng still looked at An Beijiping and said to him, "How is it?! Now, can you tell me who colluded with you?! "


    An Beijiping snorted coldly after hearing what Yang Feng said. With a flip of his hand, a talisman appeared in An Beijiping''s hand, and he chanted an island language. He then threw the paper into the air, and a black hole appeared in the sky similar to the one that Yin Yang Master had used to summon their god.


    The moment this black hole appeared, violent gusts of Yin wind blew out from within, and waves of blood-red light burst out from within the black hole. Accompanied by the blood-red light, two legs first appeared within the black hole, then those two feet descended, and a body clad in blood-red armor appeared, finally the black hole disappeared!


    Yang Feng knew that An Beijiping was definitely summoning his style god, and wanted to see what his style god was, so he did not stop him. He had previously seen so many strange patterns, and Yang Feng thought that this time, the one that would appear would be an even weirder type of pattern god, but he never thought that other than having a head of blood-red hair, this pattern god would actually be like a normal human being.


    This god had a very tall and sturdy build with blood-red hair hanging down his back. Other than his pale skin, he didn''t have the slightest trace of corruption. He had grown up to be very handsome, which was definitely on the level of a handsome man. The armor on his body was also blood-red, and he gave off a majestic aura.


    Yang Feng was a little curious, could such a normal person actually become a type of Divine Spirit? Although this person looked like he came from the ancient times, he didn''t look like he was dead at all. If this was a dead person, then it could be said that they were made into gods, but this person didn''t have the slightest appearance of a dead person.


    Just as Yang Feng was observing the type of god that An Beijiping had summoned, this type of god suddenly opened his eyes, and a blood-red light flashed across his eyes, followed by a powerful baleful aura erupting from his body. He slowly turned around to look at An Beijiping, and then, with a hoarse voice that sounded like it had been smashed by metal, he said to An Beijiping, "Did you summon this Demon King?! Is the sacrifice ready?! "


    Of course, this type of god''s words were spoken in the national language of the island. However, Yang Feng, who had gotten the memories of a ninja and Liu Shengyuan, could already understand the language of the island.


    After An Beijiping heard what the type of god who claimed to be the Demon King had said to him, a look of awkwardness appeared on his face. He then looked at the eight or nine Yin Yang Master s whose minds had been damaged just now, and although he could not bear it, he gritted his teeth and said, "We''re ready, it''s them!"


    The self-proclaimed Great Demon King looked at the weakened Yin Yang Master, his mind a little dejected. He looked up and down a few times, as if considering whether these sacrifices were enough for him to make a move. After looking for a while, he said, "Is it just this little sacrifice?! Who do you need me to deal with?! "


    After An Beijiping heard the Demon King''s words, he looked towards Yang Feng and said to the Demon King, "It''s this brat. Kill him and these people will be yours!"


    The Great Demon King turned around to look at Yang Feng, and a trace of suspicion appeared on his face. He then looked towards the Demonic Knife in Yang Feng''s hands, and the suspicion on his face became even deeper, until he finally said to An Beijiping, "Does this person need this Demon King to help him with his low strength?! However, in that case, these offerings of yours are enough for me to make a move on. Now, present your offerings! "


    After the Demon King finished speaking, he stretched out his hands and grabbed the air, snatching the two Yin Yang Master s into his hands, then holding one of them in front of him, he opened his mouth and sucked in a breath. The Yin Yang Master who was being held by him trembled intensely, traces of black Qi came out from her eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and then it was sucked into the Demon King''s mouth.


    When there was no longer any trace of black Qi or blood Qi coming out of Yin Yang Master''s body, she had already turned into a dried up corpse! Subsequently, the Demon King did the same as he turned the Yin Yang Master and several other Yin Yang Master in his other hand into corpses. Because the minds of these Yin Yang Master s were damaged just now, and their minds were extremely dispirited. They simply did not know what had happened and had already lost their lives!


    Yang Feng looked at the Demon King''s actions and was shocked. How could this guy who called himself the Demon King have the same ability as the Demonic Knife?! Being able to absorb a person''s flesh and soul, Yang Feng had discovered that after absorbing all of the Yin Yang Master''s flesh and soul, the Demon King''s body started to emit a burst of vitality, only that life force flashed and disappeared, making it extremely difficult to detect. If Yang Feng''s senses were not especially sharp, it would not have been discovered!


    Looking at the Demon Kings who had absorbed the Yin Yang Master''s Blood Qi and soul one after another, Yang Feng finally understood the terror of this type of God! This type of god was actually relying on absorbing the blood energy and soul of those so-called sacrifices to maintain his vitality!


    Yang Feng looked at the Infernal King who had his own consciousness and such a terrifying ability, and became somewhat wary in his heart. Although the aura the Infernal King gave off was not particularly strong, Yang Feng was confident that he could deal with it easily.


    After the self-proclaimed Demon King type god finished absorbing the blood aura and soul of the last Yin Yang Master, he flung the body of the Yin Yang Master away and turned around to face Yang Feng. At this moment, his eyes revealed a blood-red light, like a fierce beast that wanted to choose a person to devour.


    Yang Feng also looked at this self-proclaimed Demon King type god, holding onto the Demonic Knife, preparing to fight this terrifying Demon King!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C302 The Spirit of the Demonic Knife

    Yang Feng did not think that this type of god who called himself a Demon King would have the same ability as the Demonic Knife, which could devour human flesh and soul. Furthermore, after devouring other people''s soul and flesh, he could also strengthen himself like the Demonic Knife! It was still acceptable for Yang Feng to have this kind of ability with Demonic Knife since Demonic Knife were after all dead creatures. But to have this kind of ability with Demonic Knife made Yang Feng feel somewhat horrified and disgusted.


    With his own consciousness, he did not need the control of the Yin Yang Master to initiate an attack. After he finished absorbing the flesh and soul of the last Yin Yang Master, he walked towards Yang Feng, and at the same time, An Beijiping was constantly throwing talismans into the air. These talismans were not summoned out the style gods like before, but rather flew into the air and turned into a small flag, which was stuck on the ground.


    When the small flags were stuck on the ground, Yang Feng saw that the patterns formed by the flags were the same as the five-pointed star on each rune. Furthermore, when the pattern formed by these small flags was completed, Yang Feng realized that the surrounding environment had started to distort and change. The surrounding meditation rooms and temples had all disappeared, and what appeared in front of him was actually the scene of an ancient battlefield!


    In this battlefield, there were corpses everywhere. The only ones who stood were Yang Feng, the self-proclaimed Infernal King''s god, and An Beijiping and the other two. The battlefield was vast and boundless, as if they were on a great plain. The sky was dark, and blood flowed in rivers on the ground. It was a very tragic scene everywhere.


    Yang Feng knew that this was an illusion created by An Beijiping. Seeing such a realistic environment, Yang Feng became somewhat interested in the Yin Yang Master''s illusion techniques. Yang Feng was very clear that he did not move at all, but such a real change in his surroundings was actually happening. Standing on this real battlefield, Yang Feng felt that he was a completely different person!


    ''s Yin Yang Master''s clothing was said to have never been changed since ancient times, which was also very suitable for such an environment. However, her casual clothes did not match her surroundings, it was as if she was a modern man teleported to ancient times!


    However, other than Yang Feng himself, no one would care if his clothes were strange or not, and it did not match his surroundings. The self-proclaimed Demon King type god took a step forward and said to Yang Feng, "This Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang, are you going to kill yourself or be killed by this Demon King personally?!"


    Zhi Tianxinchang?! That Zhi Tianxinchang who worshipped and used force to go against the entire Japan, killed countless people and united the island nation for fifteen years, and completely turned the island nation''s Sky Emperor into a puppet?! Yang Feng really did not think that the person who called himself the Demon King would actually be Zhi Tianxinchang!


    This person who had once been famous and unparalleled had actually become a god after death?! Isn''t this a little ironic?! But Yang Feng wasn''t too concerned about who he was. No matter who he was, he was still Yang Feng''s target!


    Yang Feng flung his Demonic Knife and said to Zhi Tianxinchang: "Do you think you can kill me?!"


    After Zhi Tianxinchang heard this, he laughed out loud. However, his voice was extremely ear-piercing to begin with, and now that he laughed like that, it made people feel even worse. After Zhi Tianxinchang finished laughing, he said to Yang Feng, "A mere Nascent Soul stage Cultivator dares to be so arrogant in front of this Demon King?! It has been a long time since anyone has provoked this Demon King. Today, we can finally enjoy ourselves! "


    After Zhi Tianxinchang finished speaking, he turned his fingers into claws, grabbed towards Yang Feng, and a peerless suction force appeared in the center of his palm. He tried to pull Yang Feng in front of him, but what surprised Zhi Tianxinchang was that both of Yang Feng''s legs seemed to have grown longer on the ground, he didn''t even move an inch!


    Yang Feng had already reached the middle stage of the Body Fusion realm, which was much stronger than An Beijiping. It was no wonder that An Beijiping was unable to control him, and had to offer a sacrifice if he wanted to take action. However, this kind of strength might be a huge threat to Yang Feng''s Nascent Soul Stage cultivation, but compared to Yang Feng''s battle prowess at the Fifth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, which was even higher than that of the Great Luo Golden Immortal, the disparity was too great.


    It had to be said that the illusion that Yang Feng gave was too big. Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was a technique that focused on cultivating the body, but it only strengthened the body time and time again, allowing Yang Feng''s strength to increase time and time again, but it did not have any energy fluctuations. Furthermore, the energy fluctuations coming from Yang Feng''s body only fluctuated from the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art''s true qi, and because Yang Feng had formed the Nine Revolving Yin Yang Golden Pellet at the beginning, when he was in the aurine stage, other people would not be able to see through the level of his aurine stage, and now that he was in the yin and yang twin infants, they would only be able to see through the energy fluctuations of the aurine stage, but they were still unable to figure out the level of his Nascent Soul Stage!


    But no matter what level of Nascent Soul Stage Yang Feng was at, in Zhi Tianxinchang''s opinion, dealing with Yang Feng was an easy task. But what he did not expect was that his own attack this time had no effect, not even the slightest bit of effect on Yang Feng!


    An Beijiping, who was watching from the side, immediately spoke to Zhi Tianxinchang when he saw this scene, "What are you doing?! Quickly kill him! "


    A dazzling bloody light shot out from his eyes, and instantly struck An Beijiping''s chest. However, An Beijiping seemed as if he had been smashed in the chest by a heavy hammer, and only after spitting out a few mouthfuls of fresh blood did he cover his chest, and kneel on one knee on the ground, looking at Zhi Tianxinchang with fury in his eyes.


    After Zhi Tianxinchang taught An Beijiping a lesson with this strike, he said to him, "You don''t need to care what this Demon King does. This time, I will give you a lesson, next time, don''t talk too much.


    Hearing Zhi Tianxinchang''s words, Yang Feng was a little surprised, he had guessed that An Beijiping was An Beiqingming''s descendant, but did not expect him to be An Beiqingming''s son, no wonder he was able to reach such a realm in cultivation, and possess such a style. Although this type of spirit was strong, it was not something An Beijiping could control.


    After Zhi Tianxinchang taught him a lesson, he turned and said to Yang Feng, "You are very strange, looks like I, as Demon King, am going to use my true strength to deal with you!"


    After Zhi Tianxinchang finished speaking, he stomped his feet on the ground, and a huge crater immediately appeared beneath his feet. He rushed towards Yang Feng like a cannonball. The moment Zhi Tianxinchang made his move, Yang Feng could feel an aura burst out from Zhi Tianxinchang''s body that was even stronger than the middle stage of the Body Fusion. Moreover, Zhi Tianxinchang''s entire body was filled with violent killing intent, this killing intent was even thicker than Bai Qi''s killing intent!


    Back then, Bai Qi had killed countless of enemies on the battlefield to condense such killing intent, and Zhi Tianxinchang''s killing intent was even thicker than Bai Qi''s. This meant that Zhi Tianxinchang had killed even more people than Bai Qi! Zhi Tianxinchang called himself a Demon King, and judging from his killing intent, this title was very suitable for him!


    Zhi Tianxinchang pounced towards Yang Feng like a cannonball, both of his hands were like two iron claws grabbing towards Yang Feng, and what was even more terrifying, was that Zhi Tianxinchang''s hands had already turned from a pale white to blood-red, bringing a dense amount of blood and gore, as he attacked towards Yang Feng. Zhi Tianxinchang''s speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of Yang Feng.


    Looking at the two bloody iron claws that were attacking him, the Demonic Knife in Yang Feng''s hands rose up. It first slashed at the hand that was grabbing at his heart, and then, used its nine yin white claw on his left hand to slash at the blood-red iron claw that was grabbing at his throat.


    Yang Feng''s speed was much faster than Zhi Tianxinchang''s, so he was the first one to react. When the Demonic Knife slashed at the iron claw that was aiming for his chest, there was only the sound of metal colliding, followed by a very strange sound of metal shattering. The reason for this sound was that after the Demonic Knife slashed at Zhi Tianxinchang''s iron claw, it followed along his hand and advanced, chopping his entire arm in half.


    Yang Feng''s left hand was using the nine yin white claw, so the most tyrannical claw technique in the world was probably the nine yin white claw, no matter how powerful Zhi Tianxinchang''s iron claws were, they were still not his opponent, furthermore, Yang Feng''s true strength was much stronger than Zhi Tianxinchang''s, so when the two claws clashed, Zhi Tianxinchang''s hand was instantly twisted, and even his arm also became twisted in an instant.


    In just a single move, Zhi Tianxinchang lost two of his arms, and what made Zhi Tianxinchang even more terrifying was that the arm that was struck by the Demonic Knife was actually unable to pull back. An irresistible suction force sucked into his arms, and Zhi Tianxinchang could only feel his own vitality and soul being consumed!


    At this time, Zhi Tianxinchang seemed to have thought of something, and immediately shouted out in fear, "Village Head! Why is the village in your hands?! This Demon King does not want to go back, does not want to! Damn it, this Demon King finally broke up with you. Don''t go back to that damn place! "


    Zhi Tianxinchang roared loudly, but no matter how much he shouted, it was useless. He still could not escape the Demonic Knife''s restraints, and in the end, his entire body and soul was completely absorbed into the Demonic Knife!


    Yang Feng kicked away Zhi Tianxinchang''s corpse and looked at Demonic Knife. He was very suspicious of Zhi Tianxinchang''s last words, because Yang Feng knew that this Demonic Knife had two words engraved on it, and that was the village main! This Zhi Tianxinchang obviously knew about the Demonic Knife, and only said that he was separated from the Demonic Knife, what did he mean by not wanting to go back?!


    At this time, Yang Feng saw a strange blood-red pattern appear on the surface of the Demonic Knife''s blade. The pattern that was initially very blurry seemed to have become extremely clear after absorbing Zhi Tianxinchang''s flesh and soul.


    However, Yang Feng realized that the Demonic Knife was different now. As for what was different, Yang Feng couldn''t tell. Yang Feng used his spiritual perception to probe the Demonic Knife, and actually discovered that his spiritual perception could enter the inner space of the Demonic Knife. However, inside the inner space, Yang Feng saw Zhi Tianxinchang, who was constantly roaring furiously!


    Saber spirit?! This phrase suddenly appeared in Yang Feng''s mind!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It was another three chapters consecutively. Brother, if there are any flowers, you can just support this mouse. Thank you!


    There were at least eight more chapters for today. He continued to post at 6 PM. Thank you for your support, brothers!

 C303 Blessed Sky Fantasy

    Saber spirit?! This surprised Yang Feng, he did not know what the Sword Spirit meant, but he did understand that the Sword Spirit was referring to Zhi Tianxinchang who had been absorbed into the Demonic Knife!


    Yang Feng''s guess was not wrong, the word "blade spirit" that appeared in his mind was referring to Zhi Tianxinchang, and Zhi Tianxinchang was indeed separated from the Demonic Knife. The reason why Zhi Tianxinchang had the same ability as the Demonic Knife, was because of this! Zhi Tianxinchang was originally a part of the Demonic Knife, but now that he was swallowed back into the Demonic Knife, he reverted back to his original appearance of a Demonic Knife, becoming a true Demonic Knife!


    What the blade spirit meant was that the spirit body of the Demonic Knife had originally appeared when the Demonic Knife was born, but after going through multiple evolutions, it finally had consciousness. Because it was born from a spirit body made by a Demonic Knife, it had the ability of a Demonic Knife, and could devour human flesh and soul, but as the spirit body, Zhi Tianxinchang was only able to stay inside the Demonic Knife, and was not able to leave it.


    Speaking of the Demonic Knife''s grade, it should also be at the level of a Spirit Treasure, because only those that had reached the Spirit Treasure rank would have a Spirit Body and become more intelligent. However, Demonic Knife were refined by someone from the Houtian realm, and were not born from heaven and earth, so they could only belong to the Houtian realm, but even so, they were still considered quite impressive.


    There were very few Innate Spirit Treasures in the world, and there were also Innate Spirit Treasures. However, there were even fewer Innate Spirit Treasures, and they were basically all in the hands of the The Great Saint, used to suppress the luck of their own sects. Every Innate Spirit Treasure had its own intelligence and would automatically recognize its owner, so such an Innate Spirit Treasure was something that could only be encountered by chance and not sought.


    There were more Postnatal spiritual treasures than Protocosmic spiritual treasures, but they were still in the hands of some powerful experts. Furthermore, these treasures were refined by those powerful experts, so they would be even more powerful when they were used. For example, the Green Willow that Siyi had once used, had been tainted with the meritorious deeds of Nuwa Creator and was later refined into a treasure with the acquired merits. Sometimes, the power of a treasure with acquired merits was even stronger than a Spiritual Treasure that had already reached the Innate Realm.


    Moreover, refining a Houtian level Soul Treasure was basically impossible without the cultivation of a sage. It was because of this, that there were very few Houtian level Soul Treasures, and most of them were created by the saints who obtained the heavenly materials and gave them to their proud disciples.


    Moreover, among all the Houtian level Soul Treasures, there was one kind of Soul Treasure that was the most difficult to find, and that was the one that could evolve into a Houtian level Soul Treasure! Although the power of such a treasure wasn''t great in the beginning, as it evolved, it became stronger and stronger. And the Demonic Knife in Yang Feng''s hands was such a type of treasure!


    Nobody knew what kind of level such a treasure would evolve to in the end. No one knew if it could evolve from the Pre-Sky Realm to the Upper Sky Realm, so being able to own a treasure that could evolve was the dream of every Cultivator with a great supernatural ability!


    Yang Feng never would have thought that the Demonic Knife he had unintentionally obtained from the Shan Kou Clan''s Godly Tolerance was a Spirit Treasure! Moreover, it was a spiritual treasure that could continuously evolve! Of course, up until now, Yang Feng still did not know about this matter, he was only watching Zhi Tianxinchang who was within the inner space of the Demonic Knife roaring incessantly, wanting to rush out of the Demonic Knife and regain his freedom. However, every time Zhi Tianxinchang rushed out, a blood-red bolt of lightning would appear within the Demonic Knife, and blast Zhi Tianxinchang back!


    The inner space of the Demonic Knife was like a huge barrier that prevented Zhi Tianxinchang from escaping outwards. In the end, when Zhi Tianxinchang was struck by the red lightning that appeared in the inner space of the Demonic Knife, he fell onto the ground and could no longer move. From the space inside the Demonic Knife, four blood-red chains suddenly appeared and coiled around Zhi Tianxinchang''s four limbs, turning him into the shape of a "big" character.


    Yang Feng used his spirit sense and saw that after the Demonic Knife subdued Zhi Tianxinchang, it had withdrew its spirit sense. Although Yang Feng still did not know what the Sword Spirit was, and how did Zhi Tianxinchang, the sword spirit of the Demonic Knife, escape the constraints of the Demonic Knife and appear outside, to transform into Zhi Tianxinchang? However, all of these were not important. The important thing was that after Demonic Knife subdued Zhi Tianxinchang, he had become even more powerful!


    Looking at the straight and long black blade with its strange patterns, Yang Feng laughed in satisfaction. Although he still did not know how powerful the Demonic Knife was, just by looking at its appearance, Yang Feng was sure that the Demonic Knife''s power was much stronger than before!


    Yang Feng''s current equipment, other than the extremely powerful broken sword on his right arm, was this Demonic Knife. Ever since he obtained the Demonic Knife, he saw that the Demonic Knife was evolving time and time again, and its power was increasing time and time again, which made Yang Feng quite happy, because with this, he could use Demonic Knife to deal with any ordinary enemies. As for the stronger ones, he could use his own physical strength, and the stronger ones he could use his broken sword to deal with!


    The Demonic Knife swallowed Zhi Tianxinchang whole, and from the moment Yang Feng detected her Demonic Knife with his spirit sense, it had only been a short while, and An Beijiping was still in a daze. He never would have thought that the powerful Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang would actually be killed by Yang Feng, which made him a little muddle-headed. Although the price for the Demon King to appear was huge, he had never failed, and could easily kill his opponent every time, so how could he be killed by Yang Feng so easily!


    After looking at the Demonic Knife, Yang Feng put it away in satisfaction. Then, he walked in front of An Beijiping and said, "Can you tell me who colluded with you guys?!"


    He thought about how he had sacrificed all his subordinates to the Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang, but he never expected that he would still not be able to kill Yang Feng. The losses he suffered this time was just too great, and the one who caused him such a huge loss was Yang Feng, so the only thought in his mind right now was to kill Yang Feng, otherwise, after losing so many people, he wouldn''t be able to explain himself to his father!


    It was difficult as difficult as ascending to heaven, no, it was not as difficult as ascending to the heavens. For Cultivator like them, ascending to the heavens was still very easy, as long as they reached a certain realm, they could learn how to fly using the air, of course, there would be no exception to what Young Master Guo could not learn!


    To obtain a powerful type of Divine Spirit, using the words of the Cultivator s, it should be even harder than transcending tribulation! Therefore, every god was passed down from one generation to the next. They were all extremely precious! But today, not only had he lost all of the Yin Yang Master''s elites, he had also lost so many Form Deity s. This kind of price was not something An Beijiping could bear, even if his father was An Beiqingming, it was useless, because if the Heavenly Master himself knew about this matter, his father An Beiqingming would not be able to protect him!


    Hence, the only condition for him to get rid of the punishment from the Heavenly Master was to kill Yang Feng. At the very least, after killing Yang Feng, he would have an explanation for losing so many elites and type gods, even if he would be punished in the end, but his life would still be saved!


    An Beijiping glared at Yang Feng and said fiercely, "You want me to tell you who colluded with us?! "Alright, no problem, exchange it with your life!"


    After Yang Feng heard what he said, he smiled and said, "Oh, what other tricks do you still have?!"


    "What method is this?!" Haha, you have already fallen into my Heavenly Blessed Illusion Realm, and your life and death are in my hands. If I want you to die, you must die! " An Beijiping''s handsome face that was similar to a woman had twisted, and he said to Yang Feng sinisterly.


    After An Beijiping finished speaking, he formed hand seals one after another, the sky within the illusion became even darker, and the clouds in the sky actually started to spin, forming a gigantic vortex, from within the vortex floated out a bit of black Qi, and the black Qi floated down, landing on the exhausted corpse mountain!


    After that, the corpses of the mountain of corpses started to stand up one by one after coming into contact with the black aura. Then, they took out their weapons and rushed towards Yang Feng. Each and every one of them stood up. These armored ancient soldiers who had died on the battlefield had all come to life in a few moments, and then attacked Yang Feng all at once.


    In this illusion, the battlefield was very big. All the soldiers on the battlefield came back to life. This kind of aura was very powerful. The roar of a soldier charging in was so loud that it seemed to shake the heaven and earth!


    Yang Feng had thought that all of this was just an illusion and that it was not real at all. As long as his mind was firm enough, he would not be trapped by the illusion. But when Yang Feng slashed onto the soldier who rushed to his front first, Yang Feng was stunned, because he realized that what he slashed at was real, and not an illusion!


    The Demonic Knife could actually still devour the soldier''s flesh and soul after hacking him down, this confused Yang Feng. Wasn''t this place an illusion?! Did all of this have to do with illusions?! Why did he feel so real when he slashed those soldiers with his saber?


    Yang Feng did not understand what was happening, but seeing that more and more soldiers were rushing forward, Yang Feng did not care anymore, and could only use his blade!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C304 Jade of Gou Qiong

    Yang Feng originally thought that everything he had experienced in this illusion was produced using an illusion and that it was not real at all, so as long as he was firm enough, he wouldn''t be trapped unless he was bewitched by the illusion. However, when he used his Demonic Knife to cut down a soldier that had rushed in front of him, he felt that the soldier was a real human with flesh and blood.


    If these people were all real people, then it would be a little scary. Although these tens of thousands of soldiers could not pose any threat to Yang Feng, but to let Yang Feng kill so many people in one go, Yang Feng was still a little hesitant.


    However, Yang Feng had also realized, although these thousands of soldiers were all in human form, they were all unconscious, and their eyes were filled with shock. They were just walking dead bodies, the reason they attacked Yang Feng was completely under An Beijiping''s control.


    Seeing that, the trace of hesitation in Yang Feng''s heart disappeared. Although Yang Feng had some hesitation in killing tens of thousands of people, but these people were mindless zombies in the first place, so Yang Feng did not have any psychological burdens. With one wave, he started to slaughter the Demonic Knife, and that was enough to test the might of the evolved Demonic Knife!


    There were long spears, samurai swords, bows and arrows, and even the most ancient type of artillery and fire bludgeon. As these soldiers were all unconscious, they did not care about their comrades, and only focused on rushing forward. Anyone who stood in front of them would be attacked! Those that used cannons to attack even more so, they did not care where they were. Those that used cannons to attack were their own people, they just ignited their cannons and shot their cannons towards where Yang Feng was.


    This was a chaotic battle, the number of soldiers that died at Yang Feng''s hands was not many, but the number of people that had their souls shattered was much better than the number of people Yang Feng killed. The situation was in a mess, and An Beijiping, who was in charge of controlling all the soldiers, was drenched in sweat, he was doing his best to control a portion of the soldiers to attack Yang Feng, but the majority of the soldiers could not do anything.


    Originally, with his strength, controlling a thousand eight hundred people should have been his limit, but An Beijiping who had already lost his mind due to anger did not think much into it. Instead, he directly revived all the soldiers in his Heavenly Blessed Illusion Realm and gave them an order to attack Yang Feng.


    This Heavenly Blessed Illusion was not something he had. He could only open the Heavenly Blessed Illusion Realm and bring the enemy here. Either trap the enemy or control the soldiers here to kill them. Only a Heavenly Master could control all the soldiers here. Furthermore, all the soldiers here were real, and the Heavenly Master had collected all the soldiers into this environment during the many wars in the island countries!


    An Beijiping had only recently been taught the method to open the Heavenly Fortune Illusion, and every soldier''s corpse here could last for tens of millions of years without becoming corrupted, and every single one of them was a type of type of type of type of type, and because these type of type of type of type of type of type of type of type was of a lower level type, Yin Yang Master who were able to reach the Spirit Severing Stage could control the type of type of type of type of god to attack their enemies.


    It was just that he could control the quantity, the higher the cultivation, the more he could control. With An Beijiping''s cultivation, he could control a few thousand to eight hundred, but he could revive all of the Movement Gods, and he could not control that many, so it was natural that a chaotic situation like this occurred!


    Fortunately, he could still control a thousand and eight hundred style gods to attack, and An Beijiping was smart enough as well. Although he could only control a thousand and eight hundred style gods to attack Yang Feng, he could still control a thousand style gods to attack him, and after the thousand were destroyed by Yang Feng, he could immediately control another thousand. This cycle might not be able to kill Yang Feng in one go, but it could still slowly tire Yang Feng to death!


    This was An Beijiping''s plan. Although he knew that these type of gods were not Yang Feng''s match, he did not believe that Yang Feng could kill all of the million type gods in the Heavenly Blessed Illusion Realm if he were to attack together. No matter how strong Yang Feng was, he would still be tired.


    It was just that An Beijiping''s plan was very good, but he never thought that wave after wave of attacks would be able to stop him. He had already controlled tens of thousands of soldiers to attack Yang Feng, but he was still not tired at all, he was still fiercely slaughtering the soldiers who charged up, causing sweat to gradually appear on his forehead. This sweat was not only because he had exhausted too much of his mental energy to control these soldiers, it was also because if these gods were to be destroyed by Yang Feng, they would probably be discovered by the Heavenly Master.


    In An Beijiping''s heart, he was anxiously hoping that Yang Feng would be tired and fall to the ground in the next moment. But what made An Beijiping even more anxious was that Yang Feng was still standing there, waving his weird long blade like a mountain that would never fall, reaping the life of the god!


    But no matter how anxious An Beijiping was, it was useless. He could only continue to control the type of gods to attack Yang Feng, and pray that Yang Feng would quickly die of exhaustion, and that the things that happened here wouldn''t be known by the Heavenly Master. Only then would he have a chance of survival!


    An Beijiping was anxiously controlling the type of god to attack Yang Feng, but at this time, Yang Feng was becoming more and more satisfied with the strength of the Demonic Knife. Starting from when he killed the first soldier that rushed up, Yang Feng used the Demonic Knife to continue slashing down the soldiers that charged up one after another.


    Furthermore, the Demonic Knife that had evolved again was even more tyrannical. Originally, it only devoured flesh and blood, and left the enemy with a complete corpse, even though that corpse had already become a dried up corpse. However, the Demonic Knife that had evolved yet again would not even leave its dried corpse for its enemies. Every enemy that Yang Feng slashed with his Demonic Knife, was reduced to smithereens, returning to nothingness!


    Right now, Yang Feng was only using his Demonic Knife s to hack down, cutting across, chopping down, these are all large scale movements. No matter which soldier it was, if a Demonic Knife touched, all of their flesh and blood would be devoured, their soul, bones, and skin would be turned into mincemeat. One after another, he continued to hack down at the incoming soldiers, and the more he killed, the more excited Yang Feng became.


    An Beijiping did want to use human sea tactics to tire Yang Feng to death, but he did not know how strong Yang Feng''s physical body was. In the end, Yang Feng had already forgotten how many people he had killed. He could only wave his Demonic Knife nonstop and cut down the soldiers that were charging towards him.


    Under this constant swallowing, the patterns on the Demonic Knife''s blade started to light up bit by bit, until it finally lit up at the last point of the blade. Then, a ray of bloody light shot out from the tip of the Demonic Knife''s blade.


    When Yang Feng saw this situation, he immediately held onto the Demonic Knife and spun it around his body horizontally. This bloody light, which seemed to extend to some unknown location, immediately turned all the soldiers within the circumference of Yang Feng into powder, and even continuously spread the blood and flesh of the annihilated soldiers into the Demonic Knife. Yang Feng was shocked.


    Yang Feng was surprised by the sudden change in the Demonic Knife, he never thought that the Demonic Knife would actually have a broken sword like him, capable of releasing such an attack. The only difference was that the broken sword''s sword light could only be released by Yang Feng using his Qi, and the Demonic Knife could only release such an attack after it had swallowed it to a certain degree!


    But no matter what, Yang Feng was satisfied with the attack. Looking at the empty battlefield, Yang Feng laughed, then turned his gaze to the only standing An Beijiping!


    At this time, An Beijiping was already dumbstruck, he was scared silly by the blood light just now! What was that?! Why did tens of thousands of style gods disappear in an instant?! Heavens, what had he done? Why did he have to bring Yang Feng, this evil star, into the Heavenly Blessed Illusion Realm?! He was finished. Completely finished! An Beijiping shouted in his heart!


    Just as An Beijiping was thinking about this, suddenly, a white light appeared in the sky above the Heavenly Fortune Illusionary Land. After the white light faded, a white object that looked like a jade talisman appeared in the sky. This jade talisman had a very strange appearance, it looked just like a comma in a punctuation mark.


    This comma-like jade talisman slowly grew in size in the air, and finally covered the entire sky above Yang Feng and the others. When An Beijiping saw this jade talisman, his body suddenly shook, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Heavenly Shi Master, spare me! "


    However, after An Beijiping finished shouting those words, a white light shot out from Gou Qianyu''s mouth, straight onto An Beijiping''s body. Then, An Beijiping''s body slowly disintegrated, turning into fine powder;


    Yang Feng was shocked by the sudden change. Looking at An Beijiping who had turned into fine powder and then looking at Gou Qianyu in the sky, Yang Feng knew that there was going to be another intense battle coming!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C305 An Beiqingming

    Gou Qianyu was one of the three treasures that the Qin Shi Huang had bestowed to Xu Fu back then. The other two were eight-mirror mirror s and Heavenly Cong Cloud Sword, and when Yang Feng had shouted out the three words Gou Qianyu, the first person that Yang Feng had thought of was Xu Fu, who was once a disciple of the Kunlun Faction.


    When he saw Gou Qianyu, Yang Feng had really thought that Xu Fu had come. Although he couldn''t say how high this Xu Fu''s cultivation was, he was still an old monster from two thousand years ago, so he was still somewhat strong. Thus, Yang Feng was on guard, but after waiting for a while, other than Gou Qianyu who was spinning in the sky, no one else appeared.


    Seeing that no one had appeared after a long time, Yang Feng was a little puzzled in his heart. He did not know what the person controlling this Heavenly Blessed Illusion Realm was up to, but he had brought out a Gou Qianyu to kill An Beijiping. Yang Feng did not want to stay here any longer, he still had other things to do, so he wanted to find the exit.


    But just when Yang Feng was about to look for an exit, his surroundings suddenly started to violently change. In the blink of an eye, it had become a completely different environment, and this environment was actually very familiar to Yang Feng, because the one that appeared in front of him was the Xijiang Miao Zhai''s small cabin!


    Yang Feng knew that this was an illusion and it was not real, so he still wanted to go find the exit. However, before Yang Feng could take a step forward, the door of the small hut opened, and a person dressed in Miao Clan robes walked out. When Yang Feng saw the person who appeared, the step that Yang Feng wanted to take did not move, and was stopped in mid air!


    The person who appeared wasn''t Yang Feng''s grandfather, Chi Zheng. If it was Chi Zheng, he wouldn''t even be in the air with his legs frozen. And the person who appeared was a very beautiful woman. Although she was only wearing ordinary Miao Family cloth, but it was impossible to hide her beauty. This woman was Yang Feng''s Mother Chi Ling!


    Yang Feng''s mind was completely blank, he was completely captivated by the Mother Chi Ling! Although in Yang Feng''s heart there was a voice that was constantly telling him that this was only an environment, and not real, Yang Feng did not listen to those words. His eyes were firmly fixed on Mother Chi Ling, and unknowingly, he had once vowed to not shed another tear, which had already begun to flow quietly from his eyes.


    It was at this time that Yang Feng''s Mother Chi Ling saw Yang Feng, so she walked towards him and gently said to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, where did you play? Why did you return so late? Hm?! anemofeng, why are you crying?! Did someone bully you again?! Be good, don''t cry, our anemofeng is a man, we cannot cry! "


    Although he clearly knew that this was an illusion, Yang Feng still threw himself into his mother''s embrace like a child and started crying. This was something that Yang Feng would definitely do when he was bullied by the children in Miao Village when he was young, and every time he was especially wronged, as long as he cried in his mother''s arms for a while, Yang Feng would feel that all the grievances would disappear!


    At this time, Chi Ling gently patted Yang Feng''s back, and said very gently, "Alright, alright, be good. If you continue to cry, mother won''t like anemofeng anymore. Mother likes the anemofeng to be like a man, not a wailing ghost! "


    After hearing Chi Ling''s words, Yang Feng slowly got up from her embrace, then heavily nodded her head, and conveniently wiped away her tears. After this crying session, Yang Feng broke out her suppressed emotions from before, and her heart immediately relaxed a lot. After her depressed mood had been relieved, Yang Feng looked at Chi Ling with a very calm gaze.


    After being vented by his emotions, Yang Feng regained his calm once again. Although the embrace of Chi Ling just now had made him feel abnormally comfortable, as if he had truly returned to his mother''s embrace, Yang Feng knew in his heart that this was not true. Everything he had experienced was an illusion, and the goal was to confuse him!


    admitted that the person controlling this illusion was very powerful, and the transformed version of his own mother was very real. Hugging her in his arms was really like being in his mother''s embrace when he was young, it was as comfortable as being in a child, and also as warm as well. However, Yang Feng clearly knew that this wasn''t Mother Chi Ling''s embrace, because when he threw himself into her embrace, Yang Feng''s smell was completely different from his mother''s!


    No matter what, Yang Feng''s mother would always emit a delicate fragrance, the fragrance was like the fragrance of orchids in an empty valley, but the Mother Chi Ling that appeared in front of him was different. Although she also had a very fragrant smell, it was not the smell of his mother, so at this moment, Yang Feng''s heart calmed down!


    Yang Feng did not do anything else, but only quietly looked at the mother in front of him. Although she was not his real mother, she had let him cry for a while, allowing him to release his pent-up emotions, so before she took action against him, Yang Feng would not make a move. Yang Feng treated himself as a spectator to see what this mother of his was going to do next.


    Seeing Yang Feng nod his head, Chi Ling stepped forward and pulled Yang Feng''s hand, "Un, this is my good anemofeng. Come, let''s go back and eat.


    Yang Feng was dragged towards the small hut, but at this moment, Yang Feng suddenly realised that his hands were so small. Looking at his own body, he was actually so short and weak! When Yang Feng saw his appearance, he sneered in his heart. He thought that this illusion was extremely powerful, and was actually able to change him back to the look he used to be when he was young. If he did not deeply remember the smell on his mother''s body, he might really have been tricked by this illusion!


    Yang Feng still did not make any movements, he was still pulled into the small hut by the illusionary Chi Ling, and then he sat down on the table. When he saw the dishes on the table, Yang Feng''s heart had already completely calmed down, the dishes on the table were actually quite sumptuous, there were meat and fish, but they were not Yang Feng''s favorite dishes when he was young!


    When Yang Feng was young, he liked to eat a type of food that was grown by the Mother Chi Ling, called rattan vegetables. Every time Chi Ling cooked this dish, Yang Feng would be very happy, thinking that it was the most delicious thing in the world, and Yang Feng would eat up all of the food Chi Ling made!


    And such a rich meal in front of him was not something that Yang Feng had eaten when he was young. Until he was taken away by the Yang Family, Yang Feng had never eaten anything like fish! However, Yang Feng still pretended to be happy and cheered as he sat down on his seat and picked up his chopsticks to start eating.


    But when Yang Feng took his first bite, the Six-winged Golden Silkworm in Yang Feng''s body started to warn him. All the food was poisonous, but so what if Yang Feng took big bites of it? With the Six-winged Golden Silkworm, and his powerful body, how could the poison deal with Yang Feng?!


    Seeing Yang Feng eating the food on the table in big mouthfuls, Chi Ling revealed a happy smile, but he did not know if it was because Yang Feng was so happy to eat, or because she had succeeded in his scheme!


    As Yang Feng ate, he pretended to faint and lay on the table. Seeing that Yang Feng had fainted, Chi Ling, who was sitting opposite to him, had suddenly changed his appearance, and actually changed into An Beijiping''s appearance. He was similarly as beautiful as a woman, only that he looked a little younger than An Beijiping.


    This person was none other than An Beijiping''s father, An Beiqingming. At this moment, he was filled with hatred towards Yang Feng, because it was because of Yang Feng that his son, An Beijiping, was killed by Heavenly Master! Furthermore, the Heavenly Master wanted to punish him, and it was he who wanted to show his prowess and kill Yang Feng, so that he would not be punished.


    An Beiqingming took out a dagger from his large white robes. The dagger was not cold, but it was a very strange blue, this blue was very dark, and the dagger also emitted a strong stench. It was obvious that it was poisonous.


    An Beiqingming came to Yang Feng''s back while holding the dagger, his handsome face twisted. Raising the dagger high up in the air, he fiercely stabbed it into the back of Yang Feng''s heart. At this time, An Beiqingming''s face revealed a sinister smile, but the smile did not stay there for long!


    What caused An Beiqingming''s smile to freeze was, he actually did not feel the gratifying feeling of the dagger entering his flesh, but was unable to insert himself back down. Lowering his head, he discovered that the dagger was right behind Yang Feng, but he was unable to move forward at all.


    Seeing this, An Beiqingming quickly retreated, and in the blink of an eye, he was already very far away from Yang Feng. Although he had seen that Yang Feng was unconscious, when he saw that the dagger could not pierce into Yang Feng''s body, An Beiqingming instinctively felt a sense of danger, and thus immediately chose to retreat. He was also a Yin Yang Master, and knew illusion techniques, so it was impossible for him to use it in close combat.


    And just as An Beiqingming was retreating, Yang Feng slowly raised his head, stood up, and turned to look at the distant An Beiqingming!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    He sent three consecutive chapters, asking for more flowers and recommended votes. Thank you for your support, brothers!


    After 7 o''clock, he consecutively sent out three chapters.

 C306 Twelve Godly Generals

    When An Beiqingming had used the dagger to stab Yang Feng in the back, Yang Feng had already felt it, but Yang Feng did not stop him. The only reason he did not stop him was just so that Yang Feng could repay the illusion An Beiqingming created earlier and vent out the feelings Yang Feng had towards the bottom of his heart, causing him to feel a little less fettered in his heart!


    Even though all of that was fake, at that moment, Yang Feng had indeed once again felt the comfortable feeling of being with the Mother Chi Ling, so Yang Feng had gotten a stab from An Beiqingming. With Yang Feng''s current age as a Senior Magus, without a treasure, it was impossible for it to harm his body.


    Yang Feng immediately retreated after stabbing himself once, realizing that he could not be hurt by An Beiqingming at all. After he had retreated a certain distance, he slowly raised his head from the table, stood up, and turned to look at the distant An Beiqingming. When he saw An Beiqingming''s appearance, Yang Feng was actually stunned for a moment. Because he and An Beijiping looked really too similar, and An Beijiping had just been killed by Gou Qianyu, Yang Feng had thought that this was another illusory realm!


    However, Yang Feng immediately noticed that the person in front of him seemed to be even younger than An Beijiping, and more handsome than him, so Yang Feng guessed that it might be An Beijiping''s little brother or something like that. Furthermore, Yang Feng realized that the person who appeared before him, who looked very similar to An Beijiping, was actually the aura of one of the three meditation rooms located in the center of the Great An Temple.


    After Yang Feng had reached the Nascent Soul stage, his spiritual sense had also grown by a lot as well. Looking at An Beiqingming who had already reached the late stage of the Divine Tribulation Realm, Yang Feng laughed and said to him, "Who are you to An Beijiping?! Was he going to take revenge for him?! However, you seem to have found the wrong opponent, and he was killed by your Heavenly Master, isn''t that none of my business?! "


    Hearing Yang Feng''s teasing words, An Beiqingming''s heart burned with anger. He glared at Yang Feng with eyes that seemed about to ignite with fire and said, "If it wasn''t for you, my son Ji Ping wouldn''t have made such a huge mistake. It''s all your fault for displeasing Master Tian, you have to die today!"


    When Yang Feng heard that An Beijiping was the person''s son, he immediately thought that this person was the island nation''s most famous history, Yin Yang Master. His existence on the island nation was equivalent to that of the legendary Hua Xia mythical Jiang Ziya.


    Yang Feng looked at An Beiqingming and laughed in his heart. He originally thought it was An Beijiping''s little brother, but in the end it was his father! Looking at this old monster who was younger and more handsome than his son, Yang Feng said to him, "Your words seem to be very unreasonable, I just want to ask him one thing, but he wants to kill me. I was just forced to resist, I can''t let him kill me, I''ll just let him kill me!"


    "Don''t tell me that. My son died because of you, so you must accompany him in death!" Then, he shot them into the sky one after another. At this time, the illusions surrounding Yang Feng had already returned to their original state. Yang Feng''s body had also returned to normal, no longer appearing like a child.


    An Beiqingming shot out twelve runes into the sky, respectively surrounding Gou Qianyu who was in the sky. After that, he saw twelve rays of light suddenly shoot out from within the spinning Gou Qianyu, which also landed on top of the twelve runes respectively. Soon after, each of the runes started to burn, and after that, black holes appeared where the runes were burning.


    Just like when Zhi Tianxinchang had appeared before, the positions of the twelve black holes slowly changed to those of a god! These were all high level type gods, just that they were different from Zhi Tianxinchang. This time, not a single one of them appeared in human form.


    Although they were very large, but after seeing the prehistoric beast s in the Martial Gate, Yang Feng no longer felt any fear towards them. Sensing the strength of these type of gods, Yang Feng felt that they were about the same as when he was in the early stage of the Divine Tribulation Realm. Although they were not very tall, but the twelve early stage Divine Tribulations were still considered to be a very powerful force!


    After the twelve type of gods appeared by his side, An Beiqingming sneered at Yang Feng, "Now that my Twelve Divine Generals have arrived, you can go and die. "Twelve Divine Generals, attack! Kill him!"


    Twelve Divine Generals? When Yang Feng heard this word, he actually obtained some information about the Twelve Divine Generals from Liu Shengyuan''s memories. This Twelve Divine Generals were the twelve Divine Monsters that An Beiqingming had subdued, and after being subdued by him, they became his type of god. Of course, these twelve forms of gods were all of the highest level and not the lowest level of ghosts. But because these forms of gods were of the highest level, one needed a very high level of strength to be able to control them.


    An Beijiping''s late stage clone could only control one Zhi Tianxinchang, no, he did not control Zhi Tianxinchang at all, he could only summon Zhi Tianxinchang, if he wanted Zhi Tianxinchang to fight, he would need to offer sacrifices to do so. However, Yang Feng realized that he had absolute control over the twelve different type of gods that appeared, and after An Beiqingming gave the order, he immediately attacked Yang Feng, without any hesitation. Therefore, in terms of the control type gods, An Beiqingming was indeed very strong, and being called the island''s greatest Yin Yang Master was not just for show!


    Yang Feng looked at the twelve forms of gods that were rushing towards him and recognized them one by one according to the description of the Twelve Divine Generals in Liu Shengyuan''s memories. The names of the Twelve Divine Generals were clearly Soaring Serpent, Vermillion Bird, Six Fusion, Formation, Azure Dragon, One Heaven, Sky, Grand Moon, Black Tortoise, Dazzling Spring, White Tiger, and Sky.


    When these names appeared in Yang Feng''s mind, Yang Feng couldn''t help but laugh. The reason why Yang Feng smiled wasn''t because there was any problem with these names, but because the corresponding style of these names really didn''t match.


    had seen Soaring Snakes before when he was training in the sect. In the sect, he was only ranked below the White Tiger, an existence of the Archaeopteryx, their strength was extremely terrifying. When Yang Feng reached the third transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, he was not even a match for Soaring Snake! Most Soaring Snakes were huge beasts that were a few hundred meters long, but this Soaring Snake in front of Yang Feng was only a few dozen meters long, which was far inferior to the Soaring Snake inside the Martial Gate!


    The Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, White Tiger, and Black Tortoise were the four Four Divine Protectors of China, the four Divine Beasts that guarded all four sides of the country. In the legends of China, they were generals under the command of the Jade Emperor. When Yang Feng met the White Tiger in the sect, he had asked her whether she was a Fourth Phase White Tiger. At that time, the White Tiger told Yang Feng that the Fourth Phase White Tiger was her ancestor!


    With such a powerful existence like the White Tiger, and the descendants of those Four Phase Divine Beasts, especially the four unconventional type of gods in front of him, An Beiqingming actually named them after these Four Phase Divine Beasts, I really don''t know if he was stupid or not being too arrogant.


    In these four stages of An Beiqingming''s Twelve Divine Generals, the Azure Dragon was like a cyan Flood Dragon. Its body was only two hundred meters long, which was a lot worse when compared to Xiaoqing, who was currently cultivating in Yang Feng''s body. The Vermillion Bird was a strange bird with a body covered in flames that spanned dozens of metres. Yang Feng was very knowledgeable, but he was not able to see what kind of bird it was! The White Tiger was a true tiger, it was at least a hundred meters long, but it had no wings. The Black Tortoise was just a giant tortoise that covered a radius of thirty to forty meters, which was a far cry from the legendary Divine Beast Black Tortoise.


    Yang Feng was only able to recognize a few from the Twelve Divine Generals'' names, but he was unable to recognize the other type of Divine Spirits from their names. That was because the remaining type of Divine Spirits looked too strange, and from those names, Yang Feng was unable to link them with any other monsters.


    Who cares what kind of monster it was, as long as they were all annihilated, that was fine. Although this so called "Twelve Divine Generals" all had the strength of someone at the early stage of the Divine Tribulation Realm, they were still far off from Yang Feng''s level. If Yang Feng had not cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, with his cultivation at the early stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, he could have destroyed Yang Feng''s soul with just a Divine General!


    However, Yang Feng had the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, which specialized in cultivating the body, and because Yang Feng had already cultivated to the level of a Senior Magus, he could use the Appearance Mantra. If that was the case, facing these huge beasts, Yang Feng did not have any fear, and in order to finish this battle quickly, Yang Feng had used the Appearance Mantra!


    With a thought from Yang Feng, golden light shot out in all directions from his body. Then, a skyscraper giant appeared in this Heavenly Blessed Illusion Realm. The clothes on Yang Feng''s body instantly shattered and disappeared into the air. This was the point that Yang Feng was most dissatisfied with using the Appearance Mantra!


    So in order to prevent himself from feeling awkward, Yang Feng immediately launched an attack on the "colossal" like Twelve Divine Generals. Only by settling the battle with the fastest speed could Yang Feng change back into her clothes. Although in this illusion, there was only An Beiqingming, the man who looked like a woman, but would still feel uncomfortable if he saw his own spring sunshine!


    It was just that at this time, An Beiqingming''s mind did not care about the fact that Yang Feng could not reveal himself in the spring, he was already scared out of his wits by Yang Feng''s huge body!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C307 Nine Infant Fighting Again

    After Yang Feng transformed into the 30,000-meter-tall golden body, the gigantic body of the Twelve Divine Generals became much smaller in Yang Feng''s eyes. The Soaring Serpent and the Azure Dragon became earthworms in Yang Feng''s eyes, the Vermillion Bird was only a ball of flames, the Black Tortoise was like a small rock while the White Tiger was like a miniature dog!


    Because his body was currently glowing with spring light, Yang Feng did not linger any further. Stretching out his mountainous, gigantic hand that was like a mountain, he began to eat and devour the sun as he instantly sucked the energy from the twelve divine generals into his own body, storing it all into his own body as the next time he trained in the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    After exterminating the twelve Godly Generals in the blink of an eye, Yang Feng immediately withdrew his Golden Body. Then, he took out a set of clothes from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring and put them on. When Yang Feng finished putting on the clothes, and slowly walked to a place not far from An Beiqingming, he had still not recovered from his shock.


    But right after, An Beiqingming''s body shook greatly. After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood essence in a row, he finally became clear-headed, and looked at Yang Feng with a terrified and unreconciled expression. At this moment, An Beiqingming was truly terrified of Yang Feng, he never thought that a mere Nascent Soul stage cultivator would possess such strength, what was wrong with the giant who had transformed into thirty thousand feet of human body?! How could the twelve Divine Generals, who were unrivalled in An Beiqingming''s eyes, be killed without even having the power to resist?!


    Because the Twelve Divine Generals were also connected to An Beiqingming''s mind, the Twelve Divine Generals were killed, so An Beiqingming''s mind was naturally injured. He spat out a few mouthfuls of blood essence, which caused him to suffer a very serious internal injury.


    On the other hand, he was already in the late stage of the Divine Tribulation Realm, and was about to reach the great perfection realm. After he reached this level, he would be able to undergo a tribulation and ascend to the Fusang Immortal Realm, but suffering from such a severe injury would cause his tribulation to be delayed for a very long time, so it was uncertain whether he would succeed or not!


    Originally, An Beiqingming had great confidence in transcending the heavenly tribulation and advancing to the Fusang Immortal Realm, because even though he was unable to withstand it with his own strength, with the help of the Twelve Divine Generals, he had the confidence that he would be able to succeed in transcending the heavenly tribulation. At that time, he would only be able to sacrifice a few Divine Generals at most.


    The unhappiness in An Beiqingming''s heart became stronger and stronger. Seeing Yang Feng who was walking towards him, a look of determination flashed past his eyes. He reached his hand into his bosom and took out a golden symbol, then used his cultivation to spit out some blood essence onto the golden symbol.


    After the golden spell was shot into Gou Qianyu''s body, the speed of Gou Qianyu''s rotation suddenly sped up, and waves of violent gales burst out from Gou Qianyu''s body. A faint white light started to be emitted from Gou Qianyu''s body, and the light became more and more dazzling as Gou Qianyu''s rotation speed increased.


    The entire sky above the Heavenly Blessed Illusion Realm was already occupied by Gou Qianyu. Right at this moment, a black figure shot out from Gou Qianyu, and as the black figure continued to grow in the air, he soon appeared in front of Yang Feng. By the time he appeared, he was already a few hundred meters tall, and this black figure had nine gigantic heads!


    Yang Feng smiled when he saw this figure. He never thought that there would be such a huge beast among Gou Qianyu''s group. had seen this beast before in the Martial Sect. It was the Nine Infants, a huge snake with nine snake heads. It was also a strong beast that was second only to the White Tiger and Archaeopteryx.


    When Yang Feng was in the Third Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, he challenged the Nine Infants a few times, but there were a few times where he almost died at the hands of the Nine Infants. However, the Nine Infants was no longer Yang Feng''s match, so when Yang Feng saw that the gigantic monster that appeared was the Nine Infants, he no longer had anything to worry about.


    Yang Feng now wanted to know what exactly this Gou Qianyu was. Yang Feng had already discovered that this Heavenly Blessed Illusion was under the control of Gou Qianyu, and that the nine babies were sealed in Gou Qianyu, so he had some understanding of treasures and knew that these sealing treasures were all spatial treasures, and his Profound realm Sacred Ring was also a spatial treasure. It was just that the Profound realm Sacred Ring could only contain inanimate objects, so sealing living beings like the nine babies was not an option.


    Yang Feng looked at Gou Qianyu who was in the air, and then looked at the Nine Infant in front of him, and at this time, An Beiqingming was already so dispirited that he was paralyzed on the ground, this Nine Infants was not something he could control, the fact that he could summon the Nine Infants from Gou Qianyu exhausted all of his energy, and he was drained of energy. However, at this time, An Beiqingming started to laugh maniacally.


    "Haha, god Baji, help me get rid of him. I''m willing to offer myself as a sacrifice to you!" An Beiqingming''s handsome face contorted as he shouted towards the Nine Infants.


    The Nine Infants, who was called the Eight Aids Great God, had one of the snake heads turn towards An Beiqingming, and then reached out its snakehead towards An Beiqingming. It then opened its mouth wide and sucked An Beiqingming in, and the fate of the island''s famous Great Yin Yang Master was actually like this, was a little confused, why did An Beiqingming choose to commit suicide?


    It could only be said that the people of the island were all abnormal, and because An Beiqingming had killed his Twelve Divine Generals, An Beiqingming himself had suffered severe injuries. Therefore, he felt that he would not be able to get through the tribulation, and would not be able to fly to the Fusang Immortal Realm.


    He used the price of his own life force to summon the Nine Infants, but the power of the Nine Infants was not something that he could control with his current cultivation, so if he wanted the Nine Infants to help him eliminate Yang Feng, he had to offer up a sacrifice, and An Beiqingming already had nowhere to look for a sacrifice. So he gave himself up to the Nine Infants as a sacrifice, and then let the Nine Infants kill Yang Feng!


    It was just that this method was a little too paranoid, but the people of the island nation were like this, there was nothing they could do about it. Yang Feng looked at An Beiqingming who had been devoured by the nine babies, and thought that he had originally wanted to let him live, but did not expect that he would actually dig himself out of the grave, and send himself to death.


    After the nine babies swallowed An Beiqingming, nine heads, and eighteen eyes focused on Yang Feng at the same time. The nine huge snake heads swayed left and right, and suddenly, the nine snake heads roared at the same time. Earth-shaking roars reverberated in the Heavenly Blessed Illusion, and following that, the nine heads of the nine babies attacked Yang Feng together.


    Seeing the Nine Infants coming at him with nine snake heads at the same time, Yang Feng took out her Demonic Knife and prepared to use it against the Nine Infants. Yang Feng also did not want to waste time with the Nine Infants, he also wanted to finish them off in one go. The fastest way was naturally to use the Appearance Mantra, but with Yang Feng''s current strength, he could only use the Golden Body once a day, and it could not last for too long, if not, even with Yang Feng''s Fifth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, he would not be able to withstand the immense power required for the Golden Body!


    If Nine Infant and the Twelve Divine Generals had come out together, Yang Feng could have taken care of it with the shoulders of the Twelve Gods, but now, Yang Feng no longer had the strength to use the Appearance Golden Body again, so he could only use the Demonic Knife to deal with the Nine Infants!


    Yang Feng''s figure flashed and appeared in the air above one of the snake heads of the Nine Infants. Because the Demonic Knife that had retracted its blade spirit and evolved here was already at the low rank of a Houtian Soul Treasure, using the Demonic Knife to chop off the head of a Nine Infant was as easy as splitting a watermelon.


    The Demonic Knife broke through the Nine Infant''s scales that were a hundred times tougher than steel and slashed down. One of the snake heads along with its long neck was split into two by the Demonic Knife.


    The Nine Infants with a snake head exterminated, now fit the description of the one that An Beiqingming called "great god Baji" a moment ago. The remaining eight gigantic snake heads all started to bite towards Yang Feng. Yang Feng''s figure flashed, and dodged all the bites from the snake heads, but this time, he arrived at the junction of all the snake heads in the Nine Infants. He then lowered the Demonic Knife s, and pierced through them.


    When the Demonic Knife stabbed into the Nine Infant''s body, the Nine Infant''s huge body was like a deflated balloon, rapidly drying up. Furthermore, the Nine Infant''s body was constantly disintegrating, eventually turning into dust, returning to nothingness!


    Once again absorbing a large amount of flesh and blood energy, the patterns on the blade body started to emit a blood-red glow. Yang Feng pointed the Demonic Knife at Gou Qianyu who was in the sky.


    After Gou Qianyu was hit by the blood-red colored blade beam, she began to tremble violently. Then, Yang Feng saw that her surroundings started to distort violently, and then, all of the surrounding scenery was absorbed into Gou Qianyu. Then, Gou Qianyu''s trembling continued to decrease in size, and finally landed on the ground.


    At this time, Yang Feng had already appeared in the courtyard in the middle of the meditation room behind the Great An Nation Temple. Yang Feng bent down and picked up the piece of jade, looked at the comma shaped jade and studied it for a while, but did not find anything, thus he kept it.


    Just as Yang Feng kept Gou Qianyu, the two meditation rooms in the center opened!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    11 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C308 Monkshood

    Yang Feng created such a big commotion here, the two people in the meditation room did not come out, but when Yang Feng put Gou Qianyu away, the two doors opened, and a warrior and a monk walked out!


    That warrior was tall and sturdy, wearing an ancient warrior uniform from the island countries. Even his hair style was of an ancient style, and his body emitted the energy waves of the later stage of the tribulation. The monk beside him was wearing a loose cassock and looked very compassionate. However, one could tell from the occasional glint in his eyes that this monk was not simple. Although this monk also emitted the energy fluctuations of the later stage of the tribulation, he was much stronger than that warrior. It seemed that he was about to enter the peak of the late stage of the tribulation and was about to pass his tribulation.


    Yang Feng looked at the two people who were walking out of the meditation room, and the two of them looked at Yang Feng. Both of them did not say a word, and at this time, the warriors and monks suddenly released powerful auras that were pressing down on Yang Feng, but even though their sneak attack was sudden, when Yang Feng was facing Shi Feixuan who was a level above Profound Immortal, Zhao Wuji, Li Xiaoyao and the rest did not feel any threat, let alone their imposing auras.


    Yang Feng stood there steadily like Mt. Tai, calmly looking at the warrior and monk in front of him. It was only when they realized that they were unable to suppress Yang Feng with their auras, did they retract their auras. At this time, the monk took a step forward and spoke to Yang Feng, "Benefactor, this humble monk''s name is called Rest. What benefactor picked up earlier was my property.


    A break?! When Yang Feng heard the Buddhist Monk''s name, his mind suddenly remembered a cartoon from an island nation that he had seen when he was young. Could it be that this chubby old monk in front of them was none other than ¡ª Xiu?!


    Yang Feng thought about it for a while and felt that it was possible, because the cartoon was written according to the story of the real person. He was the son of the emperor of the island at that time and could be considered a prince. The close relationship between the imperial family and the Great An Temple was likely due to the relationship between the monk and the emperor.


    It was just that Yang Feng did not think that the Monk Yixiu in the cartoon was actually a Cultivator, and his cultivation had even reached the peak of the late stage of the Divine Tribulation Realm, who knows, he might be able to pass the tribulation one day. As long as he succeeded in transcending the tribulation, he would be able to soar in the future!


    Yang Feng looked at the self-proclaimed monk in front of him that called himself Xiu, and thought about how he liked to watch cartoons even when he was young. He also liked that smart little monk quite a lot, but Yang Feng did not expect that he would actually see him for real.


    When Yang Feng heard Monk Hu asking him for Gou Qianyu, he obviously wouldn''t agree. He still had to go back to study Gou Qianyu carefully, how could he give her back so easily? So Yang Feng said to Monk Jiu Xiu, "Is that so?! Unfortunately, I don''t want to return it to you. I still want to play around for a few more days, and when I''ve played enough, I''ll see how my mood is. Then, I''ll consider whether or not I should return it to you! "


    A trace of light flashed past Monk Jiu Xiu''s narrowed eyes after hearing Yang Feng''s words. He then turned and said to the warrior beside him, "Western Guard Gate, since this benefactor is unwilling to hand over his things, then you will have to trouble yourself to take back my things!"


    The warrior standing beside him, who was called the Western Guard Gate, nodded after hearing what Monk Xiu had said, then took out his katana from his waist and walked towards Yang Feng.


    When Yang Feng heard the two words "West Right Guard Door", he thought to himself, "Another famous person has come out!" However, after hearing what Monk Jiu Xiu said, he became a bit suspicious. Wasn''t this Monk Jiu Xiu known for his kindness and intelligence?! Why did he have to use force to resolve this disagreement? He did not look like a bandit at all!


    Yang Feng looked at the Western Right Guard who were taking out their katana and walking towards him, and also holding his Demonic Knife in his hands. Originally, he did not plan to use force anymore. As long as they tell him which one of China''s people colluded with them, Yang Feng would also leave. However, since they wanted to use force, he could only accompany them!


    The Right Wing Guard was a warrior, naturally he was good at close combat, so he pulled out his katana and slashed towards Yang Feng! Just a moment ago, the Western Guard Army was still by Monk Xiu''s side, but in the next moment, they appeared right in front of Yang Feng. The blade light on the katana continued to shine, the power of the late stage of the tribulation made the air seem as though it was being sliced open by the Western Guard, and wherever the blade light passed by, space itself seemed to distort!


    Seeing that the blade was about to cut onto Yang Feng''s body, but Yang Feng did not even move, as if he did not even react at all, the warrior blade on the Western Guard Gate directly slashed down on Yang Feng''s head! However, although the Western Guard had cut down Yang Feng, and even cut him in half, they did not look excited at all. Instead, they looked even more nervous! This was because the attack he struck was not a physical one at all, but was instead an avatar of Yang Feng!


    After discovering that something was wrong, he immediately turned around and hacked down on his back. This was all because he felt danger behind him, and it was a kind of fatal danger. A shadow of death seemed to quietly envelop him, so he hacked down on his back without any hesitation!


    Yang Feng arrived right behind him, and had even used a Demonic Knife to hack down with a blade strike. The Demonic Knife emitted a black blade light, and slashed towards the right wing, as if it wanted to tear apart the space. The blade hacked backwards from the Right Wing Gate using its own feeling just so happened to cross with Yang Feng''s blade!


    The warrior blade of the Western Guard was also a divine blade, but compared to the Demonic Knife in Yang Feng''s hands, who had already levelled up to the level of a Postnatal Treasure, it was still lacking. The Demonic Knife slashed the warrior blade of the Western Guard without any obstruction, and then hacked onto the chest of the Western Guard!


    Although the Western Right Guard had the strength of someone at the late stage of Divine Tribulation, they were unable to withstand a single blow from the powerful devouring power of the Demonic Knife. The moment their chests were struck by the Demonic Knife, they were completely devoured as the Demonic Knife advanced, turning into dust. Even their nascent souls were unable to escape as they were also devoured by the Demonic Knife, not even having the chance to cultivate a Rogue Immortal!


    The danger came from the top of his head, and without the slightest hesitation, Yang Feng instantly used his movement technique and disappeared from his original position, appearing at a distant location. When he turned his head to look at the place he had stood just now, there was a round disk in the air with a diameter of around a meter, it was bronze in color, and its shape was very ancient. It looked like an ancient bronze mirror!


    Just as Yang Feng had disappeared from his original position, a golden flame shot out of the copper mirror-like disk. The flame instantly reached the place where Yang Feng had just been standing! As for the ground that had been struck by the golden flames, it immediately turned into lava, and began to boil and churn!


    Grand Sun Primordial Flame? When Yang Feng looked at the golden flame that was shot out by the bronze mirror, he immediately felt the extremely pure Grand Sun Primordial Fire, causing Yang Feng to be shocked. If such a pure Grand Sun Primordial Fire were to hit him, even if Yang Feng''s Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had reached the Fifth Cycle, he would still be severely injured!


    Fortunately, Yang Feng''s senses were sharp enough, he immediately retreated when he felt danger, and only then was he able to escape from the attack! Then, Yang Feng saw that the person controlling the copper mirror to attack him was Monk Jiu Xiu! At this time, Yang Feng finally saw through Monk Xiu''s character. It was fine for him to use force to attack him, but he actually sneak attacked him shamelessly!


    At this time, Monk Jiu Xiu''s eyes, which had been squinting the entire time, became round as he looked at Yang Feng. He seemed to have a deep grudge with Yang Feng, his hands formed a hand seal and he controlled the copper mirror to change the direction, the mirror''s direction was once again aimed at Yang Feng!


    The reason why Monk Jiu Xiu was looking at Yang Feng like this, was because Yang Feng had killed off the Western Guard with one slash! The Western Guard had been in charge of protecting him since the moment he was born. The two of them had already been together for hundreds of years, so naturally, they had a deep relationship with each other.


    Although Monk Jiu Xiu was the son of the Celestial Emperor at the time, it was said that his mother, Teng Yuanzhi, was doted on by the Celestial Emperor. However, he was born with a small sword and attempted to kill the emperor. Therefore, although Yixiu possessed the royal family''s bloodline, she was not recognized by the royal family. As for Yixiu, she was taken in as a disciple by his mother, Fujiwara Temple.


    Although he was not recognized by the royal family, he still possessed the royal family''s bloodline. Therefore, the royal family sent the west guard to protect Monk Xiu. Later on, due to his fame as a wise monk, he was accepted as a disciple by the mysterious Shrine at the foot of Mount Fuji. As his bodyguard, the West Right Guard also accompanied him in his cultivation.


    The people who had accompanied him for hundreds of years were all killed. How could he not be angry? What infuriated Yixiu even more was that Yang Feng was not severely injured by his plan! The reason he had the Western Right Guard go fight with Yang Feng was to attract Yang Feng''s attention. Then, he would be able to activate the eight-mirror mirror that the Heavenly Master had passed to him.


    But what Monk Jiu Xiu did not expect was that the Western Guard had attracted Yang Feng''s attention, and he himself had successfully activated the eight-mirror mirror. However, things did not go the way he had expected! The West Right Guard who had interacted with him for several hundred years was killed with a single slash of the blade, and the eight-mirror mirror that he had activated also failed to hit Yang Feng!


    It was because of these two things that Monk Jiu Xiu was completely enraged, he controlled the eight-mirror mirror and fiercely attacked Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Once again, he consecutively sent three consecutive chapters, 12 more requests for flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    At 8 o''clock, there were two more chapters updated. Thank you!

 C309 Back to Huaxia

    The eight-mirror mirror that Monk Jiu Xiu used to emit the Grand Sun Primordial Fire was one of the three legendary divine tools of the island nation, and it was being controlled by the Monk Jiu Shu to attack Yang Feng! Although Yang Feng''s body was extremely tough, and the blood of the Ancestral Magus, Zhu Rong, had already awakened and was able to control Nanming fire to attack, he was still unable to endure the attack of the Grand Sun Primordial Flame, which was only second to the Nanming fire!


    After the awakening of the Yang Feng''s Ancestral Shaman Zhu Rong''s bloodline, he was still only able to control the Nanming fire. He was not able to control the Nanming fire to enter his body and use it to refine his body, making his body even more tyrannical. The only time a Nanming fire entered the body of a martial artist was when they were cultivating and breaking through the third transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. had wrongly estimated that the energy required for the third transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was insufficient, resulting in Yang Feng falling into a coma, and then being controlled by the Asura Demon Eyes.


    That time, it was controlled by the Asura Demon Eyes, so it had nothing to do with Yang Feng! Right now, Yang Feng could only control the Nanming fire to attack the enemy, but he couldn''t bring the Nanming fire closer to his body. It wasn''t like the Ancestral Magus Zhu Rong, whether it was the Nanming fire or the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, both could be played around with his palms and even if his whole body was surrounded by the Nanming fire, he wouldn''t be harmed in the slightest. He was called the Fire God!


    Right now, Yang Feng could not only control Nanming fire, he could also control the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. However, being able to control it did not mean that he could withstand the attack of the Grand Sun Primordial Flame, therefore, facing the attack of a monk using a eight-mirror mirror, Yang Feng could only choose to dodge and not take it head on.


    Fortunately, Monk Jiu Xiu had her eight-mirror mirror s under his control and it consumed a lot of energy. Furthermore, the speed at which the eight-mirror mirror changed directions was not very fast either, so even though the Monk Jiu Xiu was furious and wanted to kill Yang Feng quickly, he never attacked Yang Feng! However, although Yang Feng could dodge the attack of the Grand Sun Primordial Flame, the buildings on the ground of the Great An Temple couldn''t. With just a few attacks, the entire Great An Temple was set ablaze!


    Yang Feng flew in the air and constantly changed his position to dodge the attacks from the eight-mirror mirror, but he was still not able to dodge the attacks. Thus, after changing his position a few times in the air, Yang Feng found an opportunity, and with a turn of his body, he appeared next to Monk Xiu. At this time, Monk Xiu was controlling the eight-mirror mirror to chase after Yang Feng to attack him, but he did not care about the surrounding Great An Temple''s fire at all.


    And at this time, Yang Feng suddenly appeared in front of Monk Shu, shocking him completely, Yang Feng took the chance to use the Nine Yin Meridians''s Soul Search technique on him, and instantly absorbed Monk Xiu''s memories, then with a flash, he disappeared! Swoosh!


    The moment Yang Feng''s figure disappeared, a ray of pure Grand Sun Primordial Fire struck the place where Yang Feng was standing just now, but at that place, Yang Feng''s figure was nowhere to be seen, all that was left was his memories, and he turned into an idiot for a moment. Thus, the Grand Sun Primordial Fire landed on Monk Yixiu''s body!


    In the blink of an eye, the Grand Sun Primordial Flame had burnt the body of Monk Jiu''s flesh into ashes. And at that moment, a beam of golden light shot out from the Grand Sun Primordial Flame towards the eight-mirror mirror that was still floating in the air!


    The moment Yang Feng saw the golden light, he already knew that it was Monk Jiu''s Nascent Soul! When he was in the Spirit Severing Stage, he could talk about the separation of his consciousness and infuse it into the Nascent Soul, allowing the Nascent Soul to have the same thoughts as the original body. Therefore, even if Yang Feng absorbed the original body memory of the monk, it would not affect the consciousness of the Nascent Soul.


    Furthermore, Monk Jiu Xiu''s nascent soul was rushing towards the eight-mirror mirror not so that he could use the eight-mirror mirror to attack Yang Feng, but so that he could bring the eight-mirror mirror with him and escape! At the same time, Yang Feng had already seen through Monk Jiu Xiu''s intentions. With a flash, he arrived beside the eight-mirror mirror and slashed at Monk Jiu Xiu!


    He had just seen the Demonic Knife devouring the entire West Right Guard''s Nascent Soul, so he did not dare to receive it directly. He could only move to the side, and by the time Monk Xiu had dodged to the side, Yang Feng had already put the eight-mirror mirror into the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring.


    Monk Jiu Xiu was even more furious after seeing Yang Feng put away the eight-mirror mirror again. However, he now knew that he didn''t have the ability to get Gou Qianyu and the eight-mirror mirror back from Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng did not chase after Monk Xiu and let him live, although Monk Xiu was far from being as cute as the little monk in the cartoon, but at least Yang Feng liked the cartoon a lot when he was young, so for this reason, Yang Feng had let Monk Xiu live, but if they met again, it would not be so cheap!


    Because of the sudden fire at the Great An Temple, it quickly attracted the people of the island to put out the fire. But how could the Grand An Temple be extinguished so easily?


    Yang Feng was hidden in the air. After seeing that the entire Great An Temple had been burnt down, he then flew towards the direction of Nangong Xiaowan''s manor. At this time, Yang Feng already knew what he wanted to know, and that was, who had colluded with the island nation and sent their people to assassinate the chairman!


    But at this time, Yang Feng hoped that he didn''t know about this. This news was just reported by An Beijiping to Monk Jiu Xiu today, and Monk Xiu was the master that An Beijiping had mentioned. He coincidentally came to the Great An Temple from the shallow shrine today, so An Beijiping reported the matter of him going to assassinate China''s Chairman to Monk Jiu Xiu.


    Although Yang Feng did not get the news from An Beijiping''s mouth, but in the end, he found out about this matter from Monk Shu''s memories. However, this news made Yang Feng a little helpless, because in the assassination of the chairman, the one colluding with the island nation was actually the Yang family!


    With regards to the Yang family, Yang Feng had already decided that he would not have anything to do with them anymore. However, this matter now made it so that Yang Feng could not stay out of it, and just deal with this matter. Yang Feng had not decided how to deal with this matter yet, so he could only discuss it with the chairman and the others after returning to Hua Xia.


    When Yang Feng flew to Nangong Xiaowan''s manor, both Nangong Xiaowan and Nangong Xiaowan had not returned yet. Yang Feng also knew that they would be taking care of the matters of receiving the Liu Sheng family''s power, and also prevent the Shankou family from fighting with them over the Liu Sheng family''s power. However, with Young Master Guo by Nangong Xiaowan''s side, even if they were to exterminate the Shankou Family, unifying the entire island''s underground powers would not be too difficult, so there shouldn''t be any problems.


    Yang Feng felt that there was nothing left for him to do after staying here for a while, so he sent a jade to Young Master Guo saying that he had returned. And at this time, the relationship between Young Master Guo and Nangong Xiaowan was getting hotter, of course he wouldn''t mind if Yang Feng didn''t go back!


    So Yang Feng left Young Master Guo and flew back to Hua Xia. As Yang Feng flew towards the direction of the Hua Xia and Tianjing City, he was still thinking about how to handle this matter with the Yang family. Yang Feng was a little confused. Why would the Yang Family collude with the Island Nation? From Monk Shu''s memories, Yang Feng could not remember which person from the Yang family colluded with the Island Nation. However, the only people that could make Yang Feng suspicious were a few people, and these people were people that Yang Feng did not want to meet again.


    After thinking about it, Yang Feng still did not have any way of resolving this matter, and at this time, Yang Feng had already reached Tianjing City, so he went to Chairman Gu''s office, and saw him.


    It was already the morning of the second day. Chairman Gu had just arrived at his office and saw Yang Feng enter, causing him to immediately reveal a smile. He then stood up and said to Yang Feng, "Haha, Little Feng, why are you back so soon?! Everything had been investigated clearly?! Yesterday, I had already passed down the Righteous Qi to Gu Tian, and Gu Tian is already cultivating! "


    When Yang Feng heard that Gu Tian could also cultivate Righteous Qi, he finally had a hint of joy in his heart. On the way, he had been thinking about the Yang Family.


    Yang Feng said to the Chairman Gu, "Mn, since Gu Tian is able to cultivate, then you should urge him a bit more. The Nature Energy cultivation technique is still very good, it suits Gu Tian''s character very well. "As for the assassination, we have already investigated it clearly."


    Therefore, Yang Feng told the Chairman Gu everything about his trip to the island, even the Yang Family''s matter, without any concealment. When the Chairman Gu heard that this matter was still related to the Yang family, he fell silent. With the current power and power of the Chairman Gu, he was unable to touch the Yang family. The key was that all of his power and influence was obtained by Yang Feng, and he knew the relationship between Yang Feng and the Yang family, so the Chairman Gu was a little hesitant, not knowing how to handle this matter!


    "What are you going to do?!" Chairman Gu asked Yang Feng.


    After Yang Feng heard what the Chairman Gu said, he said, "It''s best if you don''t take any actions for now, I''ll go to the Yang family first, and investigate this matter thoroughly. I will definitely give you an explanation."


    After the Chairman Gu heard Yang Feng, he nodded his head and said, "Alright, then I will do as you say. Since you are going to investigate this matter, then I will not interfere in this matter anymore.


    Hearing Chairman Gu''s words, Yang Feng laughed bitterly in his heart, because he really did not know how to handle this matter. However, he did not say anymore, turned around and left the office, and flew towards the Yang family.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C310 tomb of the living dead

    The last time Yang Feng came here to give Yang Tian immortal stones, he only gave them to Yang Tian outside the Tomb of the Dead. This time, he was going to see Yang Tian inside the tomb of the living dead.


    The entrance to the Tomb of the Dead was blocked by a Dragon-Breaking Rock, so every time Yang Tian went in and out of the tomb of the living, he would go through another passage. However, Yang Feng did not want to enter from that direction. A Dragon-Breaking Rock was not enough to stop Yang Feng''s footsteps.


    The Dragon-Breaking Rock had originally been placed down to deal with the Scarlet Refined Fairy Li Moli. This was originally a mechanism, but because the Dragon-Breaking Rock was simply too heavy, after it was put down, no one was able to put it back. As a result, the entrance to the Tomb of the Dead was constantly blocked.


    The thing that Yang Feng lacked the least bit of power was the power, so he didn''t even need to go to the waterway, and directly carried the Dragon-Breaking Rock over, before walking inside. However, Yang Feng didn''t put the Dragon-Breaking Rock back, and still put it down as usual. This was because in the place where Yang Tian trained in the Tomb of the Dead, it would not be good for outsiders to come in and disturb him.


    After entering the Tomb of the Dead, Yang Feng followed Yang Lao''s memories and walked inside. There were many mechanisms within the tomb of the living dead, if there were people who were not familiar with them, they would definitely be lost inside, and might even be trapped inside. But Yang Feng had Yang Chang''s memories, so he was very familiar with the locations of the mechanisms inside the tomb of the living dead.


    The Tomb of the Dead was built within the South Mountain, which was the birthplace of Taoism in the history of China. The True Supreme Sect was a Taoist sect and their True Core was also an extremely orthodox Taoist sect, paying attention to the gradual progress and the best method to build the foundation, thus, Yang Feng taught the True Core method to Wang Ming and the others, because their aptitudes were not good, although the Altering Muscle Meridian Bone Method in the Nine Yin Meridians was not enough to help them improve their aptitudes, only by using this kind of True True Core method could they change their aptitudes completely.


    There was also a legend about the South Mountain. It was said that in the period of King Chukang, Yin Xi had sent the order to send a letter to the Valley Pass, and Yin Xi had planted grass on the South Mountain to serve as a building. Suddenly, he saw the east side of the Purple Clouds. The lucky star was heading west. He had a feeling that a saint would pass by this place, so he decided to guard the Corridor Pass. Not long after, an old man wearing a rainbow colored robe arrived on a green ox. It was the old man!


    Yin Xi invited me to enter the Corridor of Letters and Valley. I asked him to lecture and write a book. I passed on the five thousand words of Yin Xi''s "Classic of Morals and Morals" to him before I left. Later, Yin Xi entered the cultivation world and created the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Relying on the tyrannical attack power of the way of sword cultivation, he quickly became one of the three great sects in the cultivation world, on par with the Kunlun Faction and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai.


    Of course, the legend of the mortal world only came to me, Yinxi''s, moral scripture. As for what Yinxi had comprehended in the moral scripture, that was something that had been passed down in the cultivation world.


    Yang Feng thought about these matters as he walked forward. After passing through layers of mechanisms, he finally arrived at the last mechanism of the Tomb of the Dead. This was the place where Yang Lao and Little Dragon lived back then. Yang Feng''s spirit sense had already detected Yang Tian''s Qi, and knew that Yang Tian was inside training, so he turned on the mechanism and walked in.


    The mechanism that Yang Feng had opened was a stone door, and after pressing the button, the stone door opened to the side. The moment the stone door opened, a burst of cold Qi blew over, and of course, this kind of cold Qi did not affect Yang Feng at all.


    Inside was a very spacious room. Yang Feng had already seen Yang Tian sitting cross-legged on a cold jade bed as he cultivated. Yang Tian was absorbing the cold energy emitted from the immortal stones and the cold jade bed to increase his cultivation.


    Looking at the cold jade bed underneath Yang Tian, Yang Feng suddenly understood why after Yang Tian had cultivated to the aurine stage in the cultivation world and returned to the mortal world, he could still continue his cultivation. The reason he had reached the late stage of the Body Refinement Realm was all thanks to this cold jade bed, and when Yang Feng had entered earlier, a large portion of the incoming cold air had been emitted from the cold jade bed.


    Yang Feng could already tell that this cold jade bed was of a higher grade than high grade immortal stones! Most immortal stones would determine the grade of an immortal stone by looking at the energy that it had condensed. However, all the energy was reserved and would not be emitted under normal circumstances. It would only be emitted when it was absorbed by a person.


    The cold jade bed beneath Yang Tian''s body released waves of cold air. This was not because the cold jade bed could not condense the cold air, but because the cold air produced by the cold jade bed was too huge, it was already overflowing!


    Seeing this cold jade bed, Yang Feng could not help but exclaim at its magic. Yang Feng thought about how he had found this cold jade bed for the Patriarch of the Ancient Tomb Sect, Lin Chao Ying. He had no idea where Wang Zhong Yang found it, if he knew, Yang Feng would really want to go there to find it, it would be great if he could find this cold jade bed too!


    Yang Feng saw that Yang Tian was still cultivating, so he did not disturb him and waited by the side. Yang Feng believed that Yang Tian must have long since sensed his Qi, which was why he was so cultivating in such a stable manner. Otherwise, when he had just entered the ancient tomb, he would have come out already.


    Yang Tian did not actually cultivate for that long, he only waited for an hour before he stopped cultivating and slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Yang Feng with a face full of smiles, but when he looked at Yang Feng, he was stunned for a moment before speaking to Yang Feng, "Little Feng, you have reached the Nascent Soul stage? "So fast?!"


    Yang Tian had indeed known about it when Yang Feng had first entered the ancient tomb, which was why he was so relaxed in training, but he had only detected Yang Feng''s Qi, and did not notice Yang Feng''s cultivation. Now that he had finished cultivating, when he looked at Yang Feng again, he suddenly discovered that Yang Feng''s body was emitting waves that were of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    It must be known that the last time Yang Feng gave him a immortal stone, Yang Feng was only at the aurine stage realm, and it had only been a few months since then, Yang Feng had already reached the Nascent Soul Stage, isn''t that a little too fast? He thought back to when he broke through to the Nascent Soul stage from the late stage of the Jindan Stage. He had secluded himself for an entire fifty years before breaking through.


    Yang Feng looked at Yang Tian''s surprised expression and laughed, then said: "Un, I just broke through recently, how are you?! has he not broken through to the Spirit Severing Stage?! "


    Yang Feng had never told Yang Tian that he himself cultivated both the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art, so Yang Tian had always thought that Yang Feng was cultivating the Nine Yin Meridians himself, which was why he was so shocked. Yang Tian felt that his own talent and comprehension ability was not inferior to Yang Feng''s, but why was Yang Feng''s Nine Yin Meridians cultivation faster than his own cultivation? Yang Feng had only cultivated for a few years, and he himself had cultivated for several hundred years before reaching such a level. However, Yang Feng had only cultivated for a few short years, and he was already at the same level as himself.


    Yang Tian also knew that Yang Feng had met with a series of fortuitous encounters, which allowed his cultivation to grow quickly, but it would not increase this fast, right? So he asked Yang Feng: "Xiao Feng, how do you cultivate?! "How can you progress so fast?"


    Hearing Yang Tian''s question, Yang Feng turned to Yang Tian and said, "I cultivate both the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art at the same time. As for why I cultivated so fast, I don''t really understand either."


    There were many things that happened to him that Yang Feng really couldn''t understand, and he was unable to understand them all. Just like when it came to cultivating the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art, the speed at which he cultivated the two types of mental cultivation methods at at the same time was much faster than when other people focused on one type of cultivation. This kind of thing made Guo Meimei and the others extremely jealous!


    When Yang Tian heard that Yang Feng was cultivating with the Nine Yin Meridians, his face revealed a trace of surprise and regret, then said to Yang Feng, "So you were cultivating with the Nine Yin Meridians at the same time. Why didn''t I choose to cultivate like this back then?!"


    Back then, when Yang Guo had passed down his martial arts to Yang Tian, he had asked Yang Tian if he was willing to cultivate both types of mental cultivation methods at the same time. However, at that time, Yang Guo had said that he was only guessing that the two mental cultivation methods would be better to cultivate, but he wasn''t very confident, so Yang Tian had chosen to cultivate only the Nine Yin Meridians.


    However, Yang Tian also knew that it was useless to feel remorse. After all, he had only chosen to cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians at the time, and now, he no longer wanted to cultivate it again.


    However, Yang Tian was also a free and easy person, he knew that he couldn''t force such things, so after hearing it, he thought it through, and his mood became much better, in any case, Yang Feng was not an outsider, so no matter what, he was his descendant. The greater Yang Feng''s achievements, the more glory he would show on his face!


    After Yang Tian''s mood improved greatly, he suddenly thought of something and said to Yang Feng, "Little Feng, let''s go. I''ll bring you to see something.


    Hearing Yang Tian''s words, Yang Feng was a little curious, he did not know what Yang Tian wanted to take him to see, so he followed Yang Tian deeper into the tomb of the living dead!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    14 more request flowers, today is the end of the update, thank you brothers for your support!


    Mouse prepared two weeks of saving, all sent out, brothers please support mouse more, thank!

 C311 Moral Word

    Yang Feng was also aware that Yang Feng had inherited his father''s memories, so he was familiar with everything inside the Tomb of the Dead. However, had said that he had something he wanted to show Yang Feng, and said that Yang Feng would definitely be happy to see it after seeing it, so it must be something that Yang Feng had never seen before. Therefore, Yang Feng was a little surprised, and followed Yang Tian deeper into the tomb of the living dead.


    Yang Feng knew all of the mechanisms inside the tomb of the living dead, so he continued to move forward while pressing the mechanisms one by one. Yang Feng was not surprised at all, and just like that, they reached the last mechanism, opened the mechanism, and arrived at a stone room.


    Yang Feng saw that there was another exit to the stone room, and it seemed to be connected to another place. Yang Feng thought for a moment, then knew that it was the passage to the original True God School, but the True God School had long ceased to exist, so this passage was no longer useful, and this stone room was the same stone room where the True God School Wang Zhong Yang carved the Nine Yin Meridians and the True God School''s martial arts onto the walls.


    Yang Feng looked at the wall in the stone room, which had a few carvings of the Ancient Tomb Sect''s martial arts, True Sect''s martial arts and Nine Yin Meridians carved on it by Wang Zhong Yang, all of these were things that Yang Feng knew, so he did not understand why Yang Tian wanted to bring him here, thus he looked at Yang Tian with suspicion.


    Yang Tian saw Yang Feng looking at him in confusion, but he did not explain anything. He only walked to the side of the stone wall with the words carved on it, pressed on a few times on a very unremarkable stone, and then, the stone wall started to slowly move to the side. When Yang Feng saw this, his interest was piqued. This mechanism was not mentioned in Yang Guo''s memories. As he watched the stone wall slowly move to the side, a hole was revealed.


    "Come, Feng, let''s go in and take a look. I accidentally discovered this mechanical master, there''s something good inside!" Yang Tian looked at the surprised Yang Feng, and said with a little pride in his heart.


    Ever since Yang Tian met Yang Feng, it had always been Yang Feng who gave him surprises. Now that he could finally have one thing to surprise Yang Feng, Yang Tian naturally felt a little proud!


    Yang Tian walked in first, and Yang Feng followed behind him as they entered into the cave. The stone cave''s tunnel was not very long, and the two of them quickly reached the end of the cave. At the end of the cave, there was a Night Pearl at the top of the cave, emitting a faint white light, lighting up the entire cave.


    There were not many things in the cave, only two prayer mats and an incense burner. Other than these, there was nothing special about the cave, which allowed Yang Feng to look at the two or three items with a single glance, and there was nothing that made him curious. However, when Yang Feng saw the cave walls, he was surprised, because there were many words carved into the walls of the cave.


    Yang Feng quickly discovered that the words on the stone wall were written by two different people, so the words on the stone wall were split into two parts. When Yang Feng saw that the first part of the book was inscribed with this daddy''s "Classic of Virtue" five thousand words, Yang Feng realized that there were many places where the moral scriptures were different from those in the ordinary world. The moral scriptures carved here seemed to be even more profound.


    Looking at the morals and truths written on the stone wall, Yang Feng seemed to have felt something, but he just couldn''t grasp what it was. Yang Feng stopped thinking about it and continued to look down, only to discover that what was carved on the back of the stone wall was the Mount Shu Sword Art! Furthermore, the name of this part of the script was the ancestor of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, who nicknamed himself as long-browed ancestor''s Yin Xi!


    When Yang Feng saw the Mount Shu Sword Art, he immediately understood what the good thing was. This Mount Shu Sword Art was indeed a good item. The reason why the Mount Shu Sword Sect was able to quickly develop in the cultivation world to become a sect that could rival the Kunlun Faction and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was because of the Mount Shu Sword Art!


    The Mount Shu Sword Art was the most powerful sword technique in the world of cultivation. Every disciple of the Mount Shu Sect, after breaking through the aurine stage, would not become a nascent soul, but a sword embryo. After training, the sword embryo would become a real sword.


    The Mount Shu Sword Art was left behind by the founder of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. It was an absolute genuine copy! Seeing this, Yang Feng was also extremely happy. The stone wall had recorded all of the training methods of the Mount Shu Sword Art and the reason why long-browed ancestor Yin Xi had left all of them here.


    Yin Xi was originally a general of the Qin Dynasty and could be considered a martial artist. Therefore, he had learned the sword cultivation method from the Classic of Virtue.


    Yin Xi had been cultivating in seclusion in this cave to understand the sword cultivation method. Yin Xi was very proud of the sword cultivation method he had comprehended, so he carved the original moral mantra as well as the sword cultivation method he had comprehended onto the stone wall, hoping to meet a fated person and pass on his sword cultivation method.


    However, Yin Xi had coincidentally entered the cultivation world and created the Mount Shu Sword Sect. The place where his genuine swordsmanship was carved had long since been forgotten by Yin Xi.


    Yang Feng was not surprised when he saw the words carved by the other person. He had already guessed it beforehand. The remaining portion of the words were left behind by Wang Zhong Yang, and the reason why Yang Feng could guess that Wang Zhong Yang was the one who constructed the Tomb of the Dead, was because the mechanism outside the cave was clearly created by him, so it was not strange for the words written to be Wang Zhong Yang.


    Yang Feng looked at the words Wang Zhong Yang had left behind on the stone wall. He had said that Wang Zhong Yang had accidentally discovered this cave while constructing the tomb of the living dead. However, although Wang Zhong Yang had seen the sword cultivation method, he did not cultivate it because he felt that the sword cultivation method was not suitable for him.


    Later on, Wang Zhong Yang relied on his [Innate] cultivation to become the strongest among the five experts in the world, and at that time, Wang Zhong Yang had only comprehended his own [Innate] cultivation to the first level! After that, because of the competition between the five experts for the Nine Yin Meridians, Wang Zhong Yang had faked his death and left the True Sect, never returning to the True Sect ever since.


    Wang Zhong Yang had passed on his true cultivation method to the disciples of the True Gods Sect, but that was not because he had comprehended the innate technique, but instead a Taoist cultivation method that he had obtained. It was precisely because Wang Zhong Yang had left the True disciples of the True Gods Sect and did not pass on his strongest innate technique, that the True Gods Sect gradually declined, and eventually no longer existed.


    The reason why Wang Zhong Yang did not pass down his [Innate] skill to his disciples was because if he wanted to cultivate his [Innate] skill, he had to rely on his [Innate] Dao Body, which meant that Yang Feng could use all 365 acupuncture points in his body to absorb and store the energy of heaven and earth in his acupuncture points. Only such a person would be able to cultivate his [Innate] skill, and his disciples did not have the talent to do so, even if he wanted to teach them, he would not be able to.


    Wang Zhong Yang did not pass the innate technique down to his disciple, but when he comprehended the innate technique, he also left the innate technique here. He believed that the innate technique he comprehended was not inferior to the sword cultivation method Yin Xi comprehended, so he left the innate technique here, allowing any fated person who wanted to enter this cave to choose the sword cultivation method as his innate technique!


    Yang Feng looked at the [Innate] cultivation technique left behind by Wang Zhong Yang on the stone wall, and the sword cultivation technique left behind by Yin Xi.


    Looking at the two techniques that he had comprehended from the mantra, Yang Feng sighed in his heart. The words of the The Great Saint were indeed different, he was actually able to comprehend such a mysterious technique just from the five thousand word Moral Scripture! Therefore, Yang Feng walked back to the stone wall with the genuine Classic of the Way of the Way.


    When Yang Feng had seen the Tao Tie Sutra carved on the stone wall, he had realized that this Tao Tie Sutra had something more profound than the one that was passed down in the mortal world. Yang Feng read the moral scripture one sentence at a time and carefully experienced every word in it, hoping to understand a few things from it.


    As Yang Feng looked at the true meaning behind the words of morality on the stone wall, he unknowingly entered a state of tranquility, his body automatically sat cross-legged on the ground, the Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art Core Qi in his body automatically started to circulate. As he entered a state of emptiness, his essence, energy and spirit became one, and another, the phenomenon of three flowers gathering at the top of his head appeared once again.


    The three lotuses that were almost condensed into substance let out traces of dense, blood-red mist from the three blossoming petals, and very quickly enveloped Yang Feng within them., who was watching from the side, was instantly shocked by this situation!


    This was the first time he had seen Yang Feng going through the triad, and he was very clear on the benefits the triad would bring to the Cultivator. Thus, when he saw that Yang Feng was able to go through the triad, Yang Tian immediately became excited.


    Yang Tian knew that Yang Feng must have comprehended something, which was why he was able to suddenly enter a state of cultivation.


    But at this time, Yang Feng''s mind was already repeating the five thousand words of ''Moral Truth'', as he comprehended it in his heart bit by bit, causing the circulation speed of the pill energy from the yin and yang twin infants s'' bodies to become faster and faster!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C312 infantile outflow of orifices

    Every time he repeated it, Yang Feng seemed to have a trace of understanding in his heart. However, this kind of state of comprehension was fleeting, and Yang Feng was simply unable to grasp it, so Yang Feng could only repeat the truth of morality in his mind again and again.


    The golden yellow Nine Suns Divine Art Pill Qi and the silver white Nine Yin Meridians Pill Qi were circulating unceasingly in his dual meridians according to the circulation of the Heavenly Dipper and Earth Fiend. At this time, when he needed a large amount of Yin Yang Energy, Yang Feng, who was in the cave, was able to absorb it, but the Yang Energy was not enough.


    Just then, a bronze mirror automatically flew out from Yang Feng''s Black Tortoise Sacred Ring. This copper mirror was the eight-mirror mirror that Yang Feng had previously acquired in the island that could release the Grand Sun Primordial Flame! After the eight-mirror mirror flew out of the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring, it slowly flew above Yang Feng''s head and turned into a meter in diameter huge copper mirror.


    At this time, Yang Tian, who was protecting Yang Feng at the side, also realized this, and did not know what was going on. However, when he looked at the eight-mirror mirror, he was shocked, because the scene that appeared on the eight-mirror mirror''s mirror was unexpectedly a blazing flame.


    However, what surprised Yang Tian the most was that on Yang Feng''s back, a pair of wings that were two metres long suddenly appeared. The blood-red wings were filled with golden runic symbols, and after the wings spread out, it seemed to occupy the entire cave, causing Yang Tian to have no choice but to retreat into the cave, looking at Yang Feng with a face full of shock!


    At this time, Yang Tian had even started to suspect whether or not Yang Feng was even his descendant. How could a single person grow a pair of wings?! And it was such a strange wing! Although it was a very strange thing to do, Yang Tian was still certain that Yang Feng was his descendant. Hence, he did his best to protect Yang Feng.


    After Yang Feng''s blood wings appeared, the runes on them began to flicker little by little, as if they were trying to trigger something. And at this moment, from the eight-mirror mirror above Yang Feng, a sliver of the Grand Sun Primordial Flame began to radiate. Every sliver of the primordial flame was attracted by a rune and projected onto the runes, then was absorbed into Yang Feng''s body!


    At the same time, within Yang Feng''s Black Tortoise Sacred Ring, the mineshaft like immortal stones started to emit balls of yin aura, and then, they flew out from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring, surrounding Yang Feng''s body, and were then absorbed by the various acupuncture points on Yang Feng''s body into his body. As a result, Yang Feng simultaneously absorbed a large amount of yin and yang energy, his Nascent Soul also continued to grow.


    The Grand Sun Primordial Flame that was absorbed into Yang Feng''s body was refined by the Nine Suns Divine Art''s Core Qi. The Yin Qi from the immortal stone entered Yang Feng''s body and was refined by the Nine Yin Meridians''s Core Qi. The yin and yang twin infants s in the violet palace in his dantian continuously swallowed and breathed in the Yin Yang Core Qi, and gradually grew stronger.


    When he broke through and became a Nascent Soul, his two Nascent Souls were only an inch in size, but now, with the continuous flow of Yin Yang Pill Qi being channeled into the yin and yang twin infants''s mouth, they began to grow, and from the original one inch, they became one foot in size.


    When the Cultivator reached the early stage of the Body Refinement Realm, she could release his nascent soul from his body to the exterior of his body, but at that time, the nascent soul had no consciousness, and could only do some things under the control of the main body. This way, the nascent soul could not leave the body too far, otherwise there would be danger.


    Usually, the nascent soul would leave the body from the Baihui acupoint above the Cultivator, because only the Baihui acupoint above the head was a acupoint that connected the heavens and the earth, allowing the nascent soul to easily leave the body of the Cultivator. It was because the nascent soul needed to leave the body from the Baihui acupoint that this stage was called the "chakra" stage.


    However, Yang Feng did not need to do this, because all of the acupuncture points in his body were the same, as they could all easily connect to the heaven and earth, so Yang Feng''s yin and yang twin infants did not need to go through the Hundred Meetings Acupuncture Point in order to leave his body. This way, his Nascent Soul would suddenly come out from his body. Of course, Yang Feng would realize this in the future and use it very well. Many of the enemies did not expect Yang Feng''s nascent soul to leave his body freely, which was why they were suddenly killed by Yang Feng!


    After that, Yang Feng could talk about separating a thread of his consciousness and injecting it into the Nascent Soul, allowing the Nascent Soul to have the same consciousness as him, and thus reaching the Spirit Division. The Nascent Soul with consciousness was also known as the Nascent Soul, and at that time, Yang Feng would be able to use his Primordial Spirit to refine the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons!


    However, Yang Feng was still cultivating in the early stages of the Body Refinement Realm, his nascent soul that was already a foot long was still sitting on the primal chaos diagram beneath them. Because the yin and yang twin infants had grown larger, the primal chaos diagram had become larger by quite a bit, and the combination of the two colors within the primal chaos diagram was becoming more and more perfect.


    Not only did the Tai Chi diagram beneath yin and yang twin infants become even more perfect, even the yin and yang twin infants itself had undergone a very subtle change. Although the change wasn''t very obvious, it could actually make people feel that the yin and yang twin infants was different! The difference was that a crack had already appeared on the boundary between Yin and Yang!


    This slight crack caused the difference between yin and yang twin infants s to become less and less obvious. If one day, this crack would get bigger and bigger, causing the boundary between Yin and Yang energy to disappear and the Yin and Yang energy to become indistinguishable, what kind of realm would that be?!


    Yang Feng was still not clear about the changes in her own yin and yang twin infants s, he was still cultivating in a state of emptiness, his blood wings were continuously absorbing the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, all the acupuncture points in his body were also continuously absorbing the Yin Qi flowing out from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring, the Yin Qi was constantly converting into Yin Yang Dan Qi, circulating in his dual meridians, strengthening the newly strengthened yin and yang twin infants!


    Under the nourishment of the Yin Yang Dan Qi, the yin and yang twin infants became even more condensed and powerful, the energy contained within the twin babies became even more refined and powerful, the two babies became even more intelligent, the eyes of the two babies seemed to faintly open, and under the protection of the golden and silver white Dan Qi, the two babies looked more and more like experts!


    When Yang Feng''s realm was completely consolidated and was at the early stage of cultivation, he finally woke up from its state of emptiness. When he was awake, the eight-mirror mirror flew back into the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring. When Yang Tian, who was protecting Yang Feng, saw this, he immediately perked up and stared at Yang Feng.


    This caused Yang Tian to become jealous. This was because Yang Feng had actually broken out of the Nascent Soul Stage during this cultivation session, and had reached the Exuding Body Realm! Because Yang Tian was also unable to see through Yang Feng''s true realm, he could only see that Yang Feng had reached the Exquisite Realm! However, this already made Yang Tian extremely jealous, and made him involuntarily recall the time he broke through from the Nascent Soul Stage to the Awakening Realm. He was so ashamed that he was unwilling to think about it.


    This time, Yang Feng only used a week''s time to cultivate before he broke through from the Nascent Soul Stage to the Acupoint Charging Stage. This shocked Yang Tian yet again, but what surprised him even more was what happened afterwards!


    After Yang Feng woke up from his state of emptiness, he started to examine his own body''s situation. He realized that he had actually reached the realm of the apocalypse, which made Yang Feng extremely excited! He was not far from the Soul Division Stage, and very soon, he would be able to fulfill his grandfather''s wish!


    Yang Feng did not expect that just by looking at the mantra a few more times, he could increase his cultivation by a realm. This mantra was truly a good thing, although in the end Yang Feng was still unable to comprehend any kind of mantra from the mantra, but with such growth in cultivation, Yang Feng was already very happy!


    Yang Feng thought about how he could let his nascent soul out of his body just by reaching the acupoint stage, so he used his mind to control the yin and yang twin infants to leave his dantian''s Zifu. Then, he traveled through the yin and yang meridians, and left his body one after another after reaching the Baihui acupoint on top of his head!


    Yang Feng''s spiritual perception had reflected the situation of his nascent soul outside his body to Yang Feng, while Yang Feng controlled his nascent soul to fly a few rounds in the air before calling them back into his own body. Just when Yang Feng gave the order for yin and yang twin infants to return back into his body, yin and yang twin infants immediately rushed towards him, entering his body from one of his acupoints, returning back to his dantian and Mind Palace!


    This situation caused Yang Feng to be a little surprised, didn''t they say that nascent souls could only enter the body through the Baihui acupoint above the head?! Why would his own yin and yang twin infants be able to enter his body through other acupuncture points?!


    In order to test if the acupuncture point just now was sufficient for the Nascent Soul to enter, Yang Feng tested it again and discovered that other than the acupuncture point just now, every other acupuncture point in his body could allow the Nascent Soul to enter and exit!


    This discovery made Yang Feng instantly become excited, and he very quickly thought of what use his yin and yang twin infants would have!


    Right now, yin and yang twin infants didn''t have his own consciousness, so he could only rely on himself to control it. But after he reaches the Spirit Severing Stage, when yin and yang twin infants has his own consciousness, he would be equivalent to three Yang Feng s! This way, when Yang Feng fought his enemies, he would hide two powerful helpers in his body that could attack from all angles. Yang Feng thought, if that was the case, then he would be considered as a transformed three-headed six-armed man!


    After clarifying the situation of the yin and yang twin infants, Yang Feng slowly opened his eyes, but what he saw was a Yang Tian with his mouth wide open and eyes wide open, his face filled with disbelief!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    Today, Lao Shu would still try his best.

 C313 The Wrath of Yang Tian

    Yang Tian seeing that Yang Feng had already broken through to the stage of apocalypse in a week''s time was already enough to shock him, but what he saw next made his mind go blank!


    When Yang Tian saw the silver Nascent Soul appearing above Yang Feng''s head, he immediately thought that it was Yang Feng''s Nascent Soul. He knew that Yang Feng was trying to test out the way for his Nascent Soul, and that the silver white Nascent Soul was only a dot when it came out from Yang Feng''s head.


    was not surprised to see all these. After all, his own Nascent Soul was also like this, and after he saw a golden dot drilling out of the Baihui acupoint on Yang Feng''s head, which then turned into a golden yellow Nascent Soul in a gust of wind! That glittering golden appearance was also extremely cute!


    Golden Nascent Soul? Two nascent souls? Such a thought appeared in Yang Tian''s mind, and at this time, Yang Tian seemed to have lost the ability to think, and blankly looked at the two nascent souls revolving around Yang Feng. Following that, he saw Yang Feng''s two nascent souls spin a few rounds around Yang Feng before rushing into his body!


    Originally, there was nothing surprising about that, but the problem was that the two nascent souls did not enter Yang Feng''s body from the Baihui acupoint on top of his head. With that, Yang Tian widened his eyes and looked at them in disbelief. How was this possible?!


    Just as Yang Tian was asking loudly in his heart, he saw Yang Feng''s two nascent souls appear again. And this time, they appeared from different acupuncture points, and then, they entered Yang Feng''s body from different acupuncture points. Just like this, a golden dot of light and a silver white dot of light passed through all of Yang Feng''s acupuncture points back and forth before finally entering Yang Feng''s body!


    When Yang Feng slowly opened his eyes, what he saw was a confused and confused Yang Tian. His eyes were wide open, his mouth was wide open, and his face was filled with disbelief! Yang Feng stood up, and looked at his own body, and realised that there was nothing wrong with him, why was Yang Tian looking at him like that?!


    "What''s wrong with you?! What''s wrong with that?! " Yang Feng asked Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian was currently unable to think at this time. After being yelled at by Yang Feng, he immediately shouted and came back to his senses. He then looked at Yang Feng as if he was looking at a monster, and said afterwards, "What''s wrong?! There were a lot of things wrong! Hurry up and tell me what''s going on! How come you have two nascent souls?! Even if you had cultivated the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art at the same time, two nascent souls wouldn''t have appeared, right?! Also, why can your nascent soul come out from every single acupoint in your body?! "


    Yang Feng listened to Yang Tian''s questions, although his tone was a little more serious, it was filled with concern. Thus, he smiled and said to Yang Tian, "I don''t know why there were two Nascent Souls, but when I first formed the Gold Core, there was one, and when I broke through and became a Nascent Soul, there were two. As for why two Nascent Souls can enter and exit my body''s acupuncture points, I do not know. After all, ever since I was revived, there have been a lot of strange things happening to my body! "


    Yang Feng said this to Yang Tian, but in his heart, he said it out loud. Luckily you could not see the eerie heart that had changed color several times, and there was only a single drop of golden blood on its body, if not, you would be even more shocked!


    When Yang Tian heard that these were all the strange things that happened after he was reborn, he did not ask anymore. Regarding the matter of the Yang family chasing after Yang Feng, Yang Tian was also very angry, but he had no choice, since the establishment of the Yang family, it had already been hundreds of years since then, and many generations of families have inherited it. Ancient Chinese say that the Yang family has been around for so many generations, yet they still had this kind of power, who wouldn''t be jealous of a Patriarch!


    After Yang Tian passed on his position as the Patriarch, he wholeheartedly cultivated, and did not care about the Yang Family''s development anymore. Other than the fact that every generation''s Patriarch knew of his existence, the rest of the Yang Family did not know of his existence.


    Otherwise, how would Yang Feng be able to have that kind of fortuitous encounter, where he would have obtained his father''s Jindan and inherited all of his father''s memories, making him able to achieve such an achievement? As such, it would be difficult for Yang Tian to comment on whether or not this matter was right or wrong.


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yang Tian said, "Your luck is really unspeakable, could it be that you have such good luck after being acknowledged as master by the True Dragon Purple Qi!? Other people have one nascent soul, but you have two! In the future, you will have two lives after reaching the Soul Division Stage! Furthermore, while other people''s nascent souls only enter and exit from the Baihui acupoints, your nascent souls can enter and exit from all the acupoints in your body. Do you know that if you were to use it to sneak attack people, it would be a one-hit kill!? "


    When Yang Feng heard that Yang Tian was going to use his Nascent Soul to ambush people, he laughed and said, "Haha, you''re thinking the same thing as me, I''m just planning on using it that way!"


    After Yang Tian heard this, he also smiled, then said to Yang Feng, "En, it''s good as long as you understand it clearly, but normally when you want your Nascent Soul to leave your body, you have to pay attention to entering and exiting the Hundred Meetings Acupuncture Point, this way others won''t know your secret, only then will the sneak attack have an effect!"


    Yang Feng nodded after hearing what Yang Tian said. Yang Tian looked at Yang Feng and nodded, then said to Yang Feng, "Then tell me, how did you get wings, and what happened to the copper mirror inside your ring?! How could it emit flames, and even be absorbed by you for cultivation?! "


    Yang Feng was a little confused after hearing Yang Tian''s words, but when Yang Tian saw the doubt in Yang Feng''s eyes, he knew that Yang Feng did not know about what was happening outside while he was cultivating, so he told him what had happened while he was cultivating.


    Yang Feng took out the eight-mirror mirror s from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring after hearing Yang Tian''s words. Regarding Yang Tian''s explanation of the three flowers above his head, Yang Feng had already heard about it from his grandfather last time, so he was not too shocked. He did not understand why the eight-mirror mirror would automatically fly out of the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring and release the Grand Sun Primordial Flame for his own cultivation. What made Yang Feng even more confused was that his blood wings could already withstand the heat of the Grand Sun Primordial Flame, so how could he possibly absorb it directly?!


    This point made Yang Feng a little suspicious, but he believed that Yang Tian would not lie to him about this. That is, the Blood Wings could actually absorb the Grand Sun Primordial Fire directly! This made Yang Feng even more happy, wouldn''t this allow him to increase his cultivation speed again?! With the existence of eight-mirror mirror, Yang Feng didn''t even need to go into space to cultivate, he could completely absorb the Grand Sun Primordial Fire on Earth!


    Yang Feng played with the eight-mirror mirror, then looked up to see Yang Tian, who was looking at him in anticipation, waiting for him to answer his question, and told him about how he got the Blood Wings, and how he got the eight-mirror mirror. It was just that Yang Feng still did not mention anything to Yang Tian about the Yang Family colluding with the Island Nation.


    Yang Tian was very surprised upon hearing about the Blood Wings, he never thought that there was actually such a clan that could grow wings, but he didn''t ask for details on it, as long as he knew that Yang Feng''s pair of wings would only benefit him, then that was fine. As for Yang Feng turning into such a monster, Yang Tian didn''t care, he had even seen demons in the cultivation realm, let alone Yang Feng who only had a pair of wings! The reason why he was so shocked just now, was only because such a thing had happened to Yang Feng.


    As for the eight-mirror mirror that Yang Feng snatched from the people of the island, Yang Tian was even more so pleased. might not be satisfied with stealing from others, but Yang Tian would definitely support him in stealing from the people of the island. Furthermore, when he was young, he had killed quite a few pirates along the southeast coast.


    Therefore, when Yang Tian heard that Yang Feng had stolen the people from the island, he even praised Yang Feng and told him that he had stolen well.


    Yang Tian laughed for a while and then said to Yang Feng, "Oh right, anemofeng, why are you so free to come visit me today?! Did something happen? I know you won''t come back here if you''re free, so don''t tell me you missed me. I don''t believe you even more! "


    After hearing Yang Tian''s question, Yang Feng knew that it was impossible to not say it now. Hence, he told Yang Tian everything that he had found out about the assassination of the chairman, the investigation into the island, and of course, the collusion between the Yang family and the people of the island!


    When Yang Feng said these words, Yang Tian''s face had already darkened, and when Yang Feng said that there were people from the Yang family colluding with the people from the island, he immediately shouted, "Bastard, who do you think it was?! "Who colluded with the pirates? I''ll go kill him!"


    His entire face was filled with anger, as he stared at Yang Feng, and waited for Yang Feng to say a name, and then he would immediately go and kill that person!


    Seeing Yang Tian''s anger, Yang Feng shook his head and said to Yang Tian, "Calm down first, I don''t know the specifics, but the reason I''m here is to let you investigate this matter, you know, I don''t want to go to the Yang family."


    After Yang Tian heard what Yang Feng said, his anger became even smaller, and he calmed down a little. After looking at Yang Feng for a long time, he said to Yang Feng, "Are you still resenting what the Yang family has done to you?! After all, blood is thicker than water. "


    After Yang Feng heard Yang Tian''s words, for some reason, he unexpectedly nodded his head, and then followed Yang Tian out of the living corpse tomb.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C314 Yang Family Change

    Yang Feng also didn''t know why, when Yang Tian said the word "blood is thicker than water", he would mysteriously nod his head, and only until they left the Tomb of the Dead, did Yang Tian realize this point, and then, when Yang Tian brought him to the Yang Family''s manor, he immediately wanted to stop. But for some reason, it seemed that Yang Feng''s body wasn''t under his command at all, and he clearly wanted to stop, but his legs unconsciously followed Yang Tian as he walked forward.


    Yang Feng was no longer clear on what was going on in his heart, why had he followed Yang Tian and walked forward step by step? Was it really because of the words "blood is thicker than water", or did he actually want to meet that person again in his heart?! Yang Feng didn''t know, but he felt that his heart was already starting to become chaotic!


    The Tomb of the Dead was very close to the Yang family''s manor. Yang Tian brought Yang Feng to the side yard at the back of the Yang family compound, which was the residence of the patriarch, Old Man Yang. Usually, no one was allowed to enter, there were dozens of Innate realm people guarding the courtyard between the light and the dark.


    Yang Tian was furious this time. In his life, he hated two things, one was the cultivation world''s sects that prided themselves as righteous, and the other was the pirates. So when he heard that his descendants had colluded with the pirates, he was naturally enraged!


    Yang Tian and Yang Feng immediately landed in Old Man Yang''s courtyard, one of the two people guarding Old Man Yang''s door was Yi Shu. When he saw Yang Feng appear in the courtyard, his face lit up with happiness, but he did not recognize Yang Tian. However, seeing Yang Tian and Yang Feng descending from the sky, he knew that Yang Tian was definitely not a mortal.


    Back then, when Yang Feng flew around Mecca City and killed seven of them, he managed to escape with one more powerful might. Yi Shu had also seen it on television, but he never thought that Yang Feng was already that powerful.


    The person who stood together with the Yi Shu and guarded the door together, was someone that Yang Feng recognized as well. It was the person who chased after him back then, and gave him a Heartcrush Palm at the end. When Yang Feng saw him, a stern look flashed across his eyes, and a wave of killing intent emitted from Yang Feng''s body.


    In the past few years, Yang Feng had killed many people, and the killing intent that unknowingly infected him was extremely dense, so when it was directed at someone, it would naturally spread out, forming a terrifying might, and the might was directly pressing onto that person. Because of this, under Yang Feng''s powerful might, the person that caused Yang Feng to die that year, instantly suffered a heavy blow to his chest, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood!


    When the Yi Shu by the side saw the Seventh Brother, who had been brothers with him for dozens of years, spitting blood and the killing intent emitted by Yang Feng, he immediately understood what was going on.


    "Bastard, how can a servant interrupt young master''s work!" Yang Tian saw what the Yi Shu had said to Yang Feng and immediately shouted angrily!


    In the clan, no matter what the master wanted to do, a servant would never be the one to point fingers over it. Moreover, from the words of the Yi Shu, Yang Tian had heard that it was that person who was chasing after Yang Feng, and from Yang Tian''s point of view, this was definitely an act committed by the leader, even killing him with one palm was not a big deal!


    Yang Tian''s angry rebuke naturally came out from his body as well. Immediately, the pressure caused Yi Shu to feel as if a huge boulder was pressing down on his chest, and he was unable to breathe. His face immediately became extremely unsightly, "UU!!!!!!!!"


    It was at this time that Yang Feng took a step between Yang Tian and Yi Shu, blocked the aura Yang Tian was giving off, and spoke to Yi Shu, "Yi Shu, don''t worry, I don''t have any intention of taking his life. Back then, he struck me with a Heart Destruction Palm.


    When the Yi Shu heard Yang Feng''s words, his face immediately lit up with joy, and immediately said to Yang Feng: "Thank you Third Young Master for sparing Seventh Order, Seventh Brother, you still haven''t come to thank Third Young Master!"


    The person who was called Seventh Young Master immediately walked over after hearing what Yi Shu said, and said to Yang Feng, "Thank you, Third Young Master, for your mercy!"


    Yang Feng didn''t really care about his words and only lightly nodded. Even though he knew that he was following orders and Yang Feng could spare his life, he still felt a bit uncomfortable in his heart, and after glancing at him, he no longer cared about him. He then said to Yi Shu, "Yi Shu, how many times have I told you that I''m not some Third Young Master? "Take this, I can help you train."


    Yang Feng used his mind to look inside the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring and finally found another fist-sized immortal stone, he handed it over to Yi Shu. Yang Feng also knew about how the Yi Shu treated him when he was young. Every time he was beaten up and covered with injuries, the Yi Shu would apply the medicine on him and the injuries caused by the fall or fall would all be extremely painful. At that time, Yang Feng was still awake, but Yang Feng pretended to be asleep without making any noise because if Yang Feng made any noise, then not only would it make things even more troublesome for him, the Yi Shu would also be in trouble.


    Towards this kind of old man who cared about himself in the past, Yang Feng naturally hoped that he could live for a little longer. Although a piece of immortal stone could not make Yi Shu immortal, it could easily make the Yi Shu break through from the Innate Realm to the Foundation Establishment Stage with a lifespan of 200 years.


    When Yi Shu received the immortal stone from Yang Feng, he immediately felt the strong Yin Qi contained within. As the people who were raised by the Yang family, they were all more or less taught the Nine Yin Meridians, so they naturally knew how beneficial this dense Yin Qi was to their own cultivation.


    The Yi Shu took the immortal stone and excitedly said to Yang Feng, "No, I still say that, you will always be Third Young Master!"


    Yang Feng could only shake his head helplessly after hearing Yi Shu''s words, and did not speak any further, allowing the Yi Shu to do as he pleased. However, after Yang Tian heard what the Yi Shu said, he praised, "Ah, this is what a real servant looks like. Remember, Little Feng will be the Yang family''s third young master from now on! "You, go call Yang Jie out for me!"


    Yang Jie was the Old Master Yang''s name, Yi Shu heard the person in front of him address the Old Man Yang directly by his name, and it was even so boldly and confidently. Although he did not know who he was, he did not dare to hesitate and immediately went in to report to Old Man Yang.


    Ever since Yang Feng came to the Yang family and did all these things, Old Man Yang had passed the Patriarch''s seat to Yang Wu. Although Old Man Yang did not like Yang Wu, but Yang Wen had already become a cripple and was accepted as a disciple by the Mount Shu Sword Sect, so there was no one left to pass on the Patriarch''s seat to.


    After passing down the position of the family head, Old Man Yang closed himself up in seclusion. Although Old Man Yang''s talent wasn''t very good, he still hoped to have a higher cultivation level so that he could live longer.


    Very quickly, Old Master Yang walked out. When he saw Yang Tian standing outside the door, he was stunned for a moment, not knowing how Yang Feng came to be together with the Old Ancestor, and why he was here. However, Old Master Yang did not dare to be negligent, he immediately walked in front of Yang Tian and knelt down.


    "Greetings, Old Ancestor!" Old Man Yang said to Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian looked at the Old Man Yang who was respectfully kneeling on the ground, snorted and said, "Do you still know that I am the ancestor of the Yang family?! I thought you forgot? You did a good job as the family head! "He actually brought the Yang family to such a state!"


    Old Man Yang knelt on the ground, and upon hearing Yang Tian''s words, he immediately broke out in cold sweat. He glanced at Yang Feng who was standing next to Yang Tian and thought, could it be that the Old Ancestor came to denounce him because of Yang Feng?!


    How sharp were Yang Tian''s eyes? Naturally, he saw Old Man Yang glance at Yang Feng and snorted, "You don''t have to look at Xiao Feng, I will settle the debt with you regarding Xiao Feng, tell me, who is in the family colluding with the pirates?!"


    When Old Man Yang heard that Yang Tian did not come, he heaved a sigh of relief. Regarding Yang Feng''s strength, he had witnessed it on television, and deeply regretted not being able to keep Yang Feng in the Yang family. If Yang Feng had stayed, then Yang Feng, who possessed such strength, would definitely bring the Yang family to a whole new level! It was just that it was too late, Yang Feng would not be able to return to the Yang Family.


    When the Old Ancestor heard Yang Tian''s next words, it was as if a bolt out of the blue. When Yang Tian had just become Patriarch, and went to pay respects to the living dead, he had only told him one thing, and that was, kill pirates!


    Old Man Yang had always remembered this saying. No matter how the Yang family developed their influence, they wouldn''t have any contact with the island country. But today, hearing the Old Ancestor say that someone in the family colluded with the people of the island country, Old Man Yang immediately panicked.


    "Patriarch, please calm your anger. I''ll go and investigate. I''ll definitely give you a satisfactory answer!" Old Man Yang said to Yang Tian, he did not dare say that there was no such thing. Since the Old Ancestor said there is, then he should go and investigate immediately.


    Yang Tian looked at Old Man Yang''s panicking expression and said, "Go, you must find out for me. No matter who it is, I will kill him!"


    When Old Man Yang heard Yang Tian''s words, he became even more anxious. He trembled as he stood up and quickly went to investigate this matter.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C315 Yang Mings Decadence

    The so called investigation was naturally to gather all the clan members to ask about the situation. Yang Tian then walked over to the front of the Yang family''s manor, he wanted to see which unfilial descendant dared to collude with the pirates, and he would be killed on the spot.


    Yang Tian would naturally not forget about him. As he was walking forward, he pulled Yang Feng along with him. Yang Feng''s heart had calmed down a little, but he still had a bit of resistance, and did not want to meet with the Yang Family again. However, Yang Tian still pulled Yang Feng along and walked forward.


    At this time, Yi Shu and Seventh Brother all knew that Yang Tian was the ancestor of the Yang family, so they respectfully led the way, not daring to be the least bit negligent. Soon, they arrived at the meeting hall of the Yang family. All the people of the Yang family were gathered there, but there were not many people left, Yang Guang and his son Yang Wu were the only ones that Yang Feng did not want to see.


    Old Man Yang naturally stood up to welcome Yang Tian when he saw him enter, but Yang Tian waved his hand and said, "Alright, stop trying to cause trouble for me. Hurry up and find the person who colluded with the pirates!"


    When Yang Tian walked in with Yang Feng, Yang Guang and Yang Wu looked over. Yang Ming didn''t even raise his head, as he lazily sat on his chair, looking to be in a daze.


    When Yang Guang saw Yang Feng, his eyes flashed a trace of fierceness, as if he was going to swallow Yang Feng whole! Indeed, the hatred between Yang Feng and him was huge. If not for Yang Feng, then his son Yang Wen would be the patriarch of the Yang family, and he could rely on his son''s status as Patriarch to enjoy wealth and prosperity.


    However, Yang Wen had been crippled by Yang Feng twice. Although he was taken in as a disciple by the Mount Shu Sword Sect, he could no longer be the Patriarch of the Yang Family. He could only place his hopes on his second son, Yang Wu. Yang Wu obtained the position of Patriarch in the end, but compared to Yang Wen, Yang Wu was much worse. Other than practicing martial arts for a few days, Yang Wu was simply an idiot regarding other matters, otherwise, he would not have been used by Yang Wen as a spear from a young age.


    Although Yang Wu was the Yang Family''s Patriarch, in reality, it was Yang Guang who was controlling the Yang Family. Although this was Yang Guang''s dream, Yang Guang would still feel uncomfortable when he saw Yang Feng. He would still hate Yang Feng. It was just that Yang Guang didn''t know that Yang Wen had already been reduced to ashes by Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian in the cultivation world. Otherwise, Yang Guang wouldn''t have only glared at Yang Feng when he saw him.


    Although Yang Guang was furious at Yang Feng, it was only for an instant. He knew that Yang Feng was very strong and that he could not afford to offend him, so he could only endure it. But when he heard what Yang Tian said, his heart suddenly shrank and his gaze immediately sunk, no longer looking at Yang Tian and Yang Feng.


    After Old Man Yang heard what Yang Tian said, he immediately turned to Yang Guang, Yang Wu and Yang Ming who was sitting on the chair, and asked sternly, "Speak, who among you has colluded with the people of the Island Country, there is still a chance for you to survive. If you do not speak of it, when we find out, it will definitely be a dead end!"


    Old Man Yang''s words didn''t sound like a lie, he wanted those who colluded with the Island Country to quickly come out and admit their wrongs, then plead with the Old Ancestor to spare his life for his own sake. Although Old Man Yang was merciless and merciless when it came to certain things, no matter what, the people in front of him were all his descendants, he couldn''t just sit by and watch them die.


    However, no one uttered a sound after Old Man Yang asked that question. Although Yang Guang raised his head and looked at Old Man Yang calmly when Old Man Yang asked, he didn''t show any expression after Old Man Yang finished his sentence. On the other hand, Yang Wu looked at Old Man Yang in confusion, as if he didn''t understand what Old Man Yang was saying. Meanwhile, Yang Ming acted as if he didn''t hear Old Man Yang''s words, with his head hanging down as if he was half dead.


    Noticing that no one said anything, Old Man Yang was immediately angered, and asked sternly, "Ah Guang, say, is it you?!"


    Hearing Old Man Yang ask him, Yang Guang took a step forward and said to Old Man Yang, "Father, it''s not me, I''ve never been in contact with the people of the Island Country. You know, our Yang Family''s business has never been in contact with the people of the Island Country, how can I be in contact with the people of the Island Country?"


    In fact, this matter was done by Yang Guang, and the cause of it was Hua Xia''s governance. Among the forces of the Yang family in northern China, many of the officials controlled by the Yang family were wiped out, and thus, the Yang family lost a lot of power.


    How could Yang Guang, who had just tasted the taste of being a family head, endure such a thing? So after investigating, he found out that the matter of the officials being governed was at the orders of the Chairman Gu, and thus hated the Chairman Gu. Furthermore, in the series of tasks that followed, the Chairman Gu was able to suppress the Yang family greatly, especially the northern underground force which the Yang family controlled received a huge blow and suffered a huge loss.


    Because of this, Yang Guang hated the Chairman Gu even more, and wanted to kill him, but he could not use the Yang family''s power to deal with the Chairman Gu, so Yang Guang secretly contacted Liu Shengyuan. The last time Liu Shengyuan came to China to look for Gou Qiongyu, he had only gone to Changping in the Jin Prefecture because he received news from the Yang family. At that time, Liu Shengyuan did not receive the news from Yang Xiaochan, but from Yang Guang instead.


    Of course, Yang Guang wasn''t stupid enough to contact Liu Shengyuan. He had sent people to contact Liu Shengyuan, and had only told him that it was to work with the Yang Family, but in the end, it wasn''t like he was working with anyone from the Yang Family. Liu Shengyuan wouldn''t care about all this, as long as he could get his family on the line.


    After that, Yang Guang naturally went to kill the person that was sent to contact Liu Shengyuan, and Liu Shengyuan also sent news that an expert had already assassinated Chairman Gu. At that time, the reason why An Beijiping went to assassinate the Chairman Gu was because the whole world knew that there was a superhuman like Yang Feng in China, so in order to succeed in the assassination, they sent An Beijiping. However, what An Beijiping did not expect was that he did not meet Yang Feng, but instead met Li Si and Wang Jian, and in the end could only return empty-handed.


    However, Liu Shengyuan''s message to Yang Guang was that he had severely injured Chairman Gu, and that Chairman Gu did not have much time to live, so from that moment onwards, Yang Guang had been waiting for news of Chairman Gu''s death.


    However, what made Yang Guang exceptionally excited was that a few days ago, he received news that the Liu Family had been completely exterminated. Although he didn''t know who exterminated them, this made Yang Guang feel more at ease, because at least this way, the matter of him colluding with the Liu Family would not be exposed.


    It was because of this relationship that Yang Guang was able to show such calmness when he was being questioned by Old Man Yang. Although he didn''t know who Yang Tian was and why his own father was so respectful to Yang Tian, as long as he insisted and refused to admit it, no one would be able to do anything to him.


    In the old man''s heart, he still preferred Yang Guang, so he really hoped that this matter had nothing to do with Yang Guang. Since Yang Guang said this, he didn''t ask him anymore, so he asked Yang Wu, "Xiao Wu, is it you?"


    Yang Wu still didn''t understand what happened, so he said to Old Man Yang, "Grandpa, what are you talking about?!" I don''t know! "


    Old man Yang seemed to have expected Yang Wu''s answer, towards this grandson who only had martial talent and no other talents, Old Man Yang didn''t really like him and knew his character, so hearing Yang Wu''s words, he didn''t ask him anymore.


    Elder Yang turned around and looked at Yang Ming, who was sitting on the chair with his head hanging down and looking half-dead, and a trace of heartache and hatred flashed across his eyes. It could be said that the expectations towards Yang Ming were much higher than Yang Guang''s, and his love for Yang Ming was also much greater than Yang Guang''s in the past.


    However, what disappointed Old Master Yang was that Yang Ming had never been interested in managing the family, he was only interested in the matters of the brothels and was addicted to debauchery. However, at that time, Old Man Yang''s expectations for Yang Ming still hadn''t decreased, moreover, after knowing that Yang Ming had a relationship with the daughter of the Xijiang Miao Zhai''s patriarch, his expectations towards Yang Ming had increased. Although Yang Ming''s talent in managing the family wasn''t as good as Yang Guang, Old Man Yang was still very satisfied with this matter.


    And it was precisely because of this that Old Master Yang decided to pass on the position of Patriarch from generation to generation. Furthermore, at that time, Old Master Yang also arranged another marriage for Yang Ming, which was to marry the daughter of the Sect Leader of the Emei Sect, Zhou Ling. Although there was Yang Xiaochan later on, she never had a son.


    All of these things were originally perfect as Old Man Yang had expected, but he did not expect that later on, and ever since Yang Feng came to the Yang family, Yang Ming was like a walking corpse. This caused Old Man Yang''s heart to ache a little, but Old Man Yang hated Yang Ming for failing. If Yang Ming had tried a little harder, this wouldn''t have been the result.


    Old man Yang walked in front of Yang Ming. Looking at Yang Ming''s expression, the anger in his heart burned even hotter as he shouted at Yang Ming, "Yang Ming, keep your spirits up. Say, tell me, was it you who did this?!"


    Hearing Old Man Yang''s question, Yang Ming slowly raised his head. When he saw Yang Ming''s current state, Yang Feng, who had been standing to the side watching the whole time, suddenly felt a wave of unexplainable emotion in his heart.


    Looking at Yang Ming''s dejected look, Yang Feng felt that Yang Ming was so pitiful for the first time!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!

 C316 blood is thicker than water

    Yang Ming was originally only in his forties, but when he raised his head, Yang Feng saw a face that looked a lot older than Old Man Yang, with sunken eye sockets. His eyes did not have a shred of luster, and lines of wrinkles covered his originally somewhat handsome face.


    Right now, Yang Ming''s entire spirit was at its lowest point, as if he could die at any time. When he heard Old Man Yang''s question, he forcefully raised his head and looked at him, "Wine, give me wine, don''t bother me, I want wine!"


    Yang Ming''s voice was also very hoarse, making people feel extremely uncomfortable when they heard it. When Old Man Yang saw Yang Ming''s expression, he turned to look at Yang Feng and sighed helplessly. Old Man Yang also knew what had caused Yang Ming to turn into this, but there was nothing he could do even if he wanted to.


    Old Man Yang was very clear about what happened to Yang Feng in the Yang family, but at that time, he had treated Yang Feng as a chess piece, as long as Yang Feng was still alive, he would not care about what grievances Yang Feng had suffered. It was just that Old Man Yang did not expect that Yang Feng, who was once seen as a pawn by him, would now be so strong that he could easily destroy the Yang family!


    Seeing that no one admitted it, Old Man Yang could only tell Yang Tian, "Old Ancestor, you saw it too, I asked them, it shouldn''t have been them."


    After Yang Tian heard Old Man Yang''s words, he snorted and said, "Very good, no one admits it, right?! Well then, I think as a descendant of the Yang family, you know that there is an enchantment technique in the Nine Yin Meridians, right?! Hm?! Do you want me to use this move to find it, or do you want me to admit it?! "


    Hearing Yang Tian''s words, Yang Guang''s heart immediately shook, and his legs went weak, as he was about to fall onto the ground. This action of his naturally attracted the attention of others. Old Man Yang was the first to make a move, he took two steps forward and said to Yang Guang, "Ah Guang, it''s you?!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Yang Guang immediately trembled in fear, and knelt down, then immediately wailed in grief, "Dad, I was wrong, please forgive me this time!"


    He pointed a finger at Yang Guang, but couldn''t say a single word. In the end, he could only sigh, and then, Old Master Yang knelt in front of Yang Tian, "Old Ancestor, I was the one who misjudged you, if you want to punish me, then punish me."


    "Stand aside. Your account will be settled in a moment." Come here, tell me, why are you colluding with the Island Country?! " Yang Tian ignored the old man''s request and said to Yang Guang.


    At this time, Yang Guang already knew Yang Tian''s identity, and upon hearing Yang Tian''s words, he hurriedly kneeled down and walked a few steps forward, then said to Yang Tian, "Old Ancestor, please spare me, I did not intend to collude with the Island Nation, I was also forced to do so."


    Yang Guang immediately caused the Yang family to suffer a great loss due to the administration of the Chairman Gu. He was unwilling to part with the Liu Sheng family to assassinate the president, and even said that he didn''t have any intentions of colluding with the island nation''s people. He only wanted to make use of them.


    Yang Tian saw that Yang Guang had admitted to all of these things, and said, "I don''t care what reason you got into contact with the pirates, the thing I hate the most is the pirates. Since you are related to the pirates, then don''t blame me for annihilating our marriage!"


    As Yang Tian said this, he was about to slap Yang Guang''s head. Seeing Yang Tian''s actions, Old Man Yang immediately knelt in front of him to block his way, his face filled with anxiety as he said to Yang Tian, "Old Ancestor, please spare Ah Guang. Ah Guang is just confused for a moment, I promise that he won''t do such a thing ever again. "The Yang family has no one to support them now, if you kill Ah Guang, then the Yang family will be finished from now on."


    "Hmph, you still dare to say how the Yang family has become in your hands? In order to fight for the position of family head, you can kill the descendants of the Yang family. If the Yang family is destroyed, so be it!" "You get out of the way, or I''ll shoot you too!" Yang Tian bellowed.


    When Old Man Yang heard Yang Tian say that, he thought that Yang Tian was here to seek justice for Yang Feng, so he hurriedly said to Yang Feng, "Little Feng, quickly say it, it was the Yang family that previously let you down, I apologized to you on their behalf."


    When Yang Feng saw Old Man Yang kneeling down and begging him, his heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Although he still felt a bit annoyed by the past, but since an old man was begging him like this, it was still hard for him to resolutely reject him. Thus, he walked up to Yang Tian and said, "Forget it, just spare him, just don''t let this kind of thing happen again."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yang Tian''s face calmed down, but he still scolded Yang Guang angrily, "Although Xiao Feng has pleaded for mercy, but I can let you go on death row, you can''t escape from death, cripple your cultivation!"


    After Yang Guang heard Yang Tian''s words, his face immediately became even paler. Although Yang Tian''s decision to spare his life could be said, it would actually mean taking his life. It was because of his cultivation that he was able to make him nearly sixty years old, but he was still like forty years old. If his cultivation was wasted and he became an ordinary person, then he wouldn''t live for more than a few years.


    However, Yang Guang still slowly extended his right hand and pointed towards his own dantian and Violet Palace. It was still better to be able to live for a few more years than to die immediately. After channeling his Qi into his own Dantian and Violet Palace, Yang Guang felt a trickle of blood flowing out from the corner of his mouth. In an instant, his entire body seemed to have aged by quite a bit.


    After seeing Yang Guang cripple his own cultivation, the anger on his face finally disappeared. Yang Tian then said to the people present, "This one time, if I find out that someone is colluding with the pirates next time, I won''t let them off lightly! Alright, Feng, let''s go! "


    Yang Tian was about to bring Yang Feng out after saying that, but then, Yang Ming, who was sitting on the chair with his eyes dim and without any light, suddenly had a glimmer of light in his eyes when he heard the two words "Xiao Feng", he struggled to stand up, and struggled to open his eyes that were deep in his eye sockets, looking around.


    When Yang Ming''s gaze landed on Yang Feng, with some unknown strength, he immediately walked forward a few steps and arrived in front of Yang Feng. Grabbing onto Yang Feng''s arm, he stared at him and asked, "anemofeng, is that you?! Did you come back to see dad?! "


    Yang Feng looked at Yang Ming who was grabbing onto his arm, and in his heart, he didn''t know what kind of emotions he had. Looking at Yang Ming''s current state, Yang Feng felt that he was extremely pitiful, but he thought about how he had to do everything so hard to make Yang Ming pay attention to him when he was young.


    Yang Feng looked at the pair of eyes that were deeply sunken in, which was devoid of any life, and suppressed the emotions in his heart and said to Yang Ming: "My apologies, did you admit your wrongs? Do you really remember that you had a son like me?!"


    After Yang Ming heard Yang Feng''s words, he grabbed Yang Feng''s arm even more forcefully and spoke to Yang Feng in a hoarse voice, "I remember, I remember you are my son, anemofeng.


    Indeed, after Yang Feng came to the Yang family and exposed that Yang Ming and Zhou Ling''s two children were not Yang Ming''s biological parents, Yang Ming had been struck by the news of the thunderbolt and lost his consciousness. From then on, it was as if he had lost his soul, and could only rely on alcohol to anesthetize himself.


    Furthermore, ever since Yang Feng''s appearance had appeared on the television, he had always locked himself in his room and watched Yang Feng''s appearance on the television again and again. Yang Ming''s entire person became dispirited little by little. Only when he saw Yang Feng''s appearance did he regain a little spirit.


    During this period of time, Yang Ming remembered many things. He thought of Chi Ling, and the matter of him meeting Chi Ling, and at that time, Chi Ling was as innocent as a sheet of paper. She was moved by his words, and after that, she had a relationship with Chi Ling.


    He thought about the frail and weak figure who had always tried to show off to him, but he himself didn''t see anything. When he thought about everything, Yang Ming felt extremely regretful, but it was already too late, his regret was already of no use, so he could only use alcohol to numb himself, to prevent himself from thinking about those things. However, the more he acted like this, the clearer those things became in his mind.


    Yang Ming really wanted to find Yang Feng and call him father, but he knew that this was already impossible. He would never see Yang Feng again. But just now, he heard Yang Feng''s name, and immediately became spirited.


    Yang Feng told Yang Ming that it was his father that wanted him to forgive him, and then calmly said to Yang Ming, "What you want is not my forgiveness, you should ask for forgiveness from your mother, the person you feel the most sorry for is not me, but your mother!"


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yang Ming was stunned, a figure that looked like an orchid in the sky flashed past his eyes, and immediately ran out in a berserk manner. Although Yang Ming ran out crazily like that, no one tried to stop him, because everyone knew what he was doing.


    Yang Tian walked in front of Yang Feng and said, "Xiao Feng, I still have to say, blood is thicker than water. Some things can''t be forgotten for the rest of your life, you should let it go! Go and look after him. Don''t let anything happen to him. Even though he has committed many mistakes, he is still your father. "


    Yang Feng looked at Yang Ming''s back as he ran out. Hearing Yang Tian''s words, he did not know what kind of feeling was in his heart, nor did he know what he was thinking. He only blankly walked out, and stealthily followed behind Yang Ming!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    The brothers with flowers can support the mouse a bit more, and the difference between the second place and the first place isn''t too big. It''s very easy to overtake this, so I ask the brothers to help out a bit more, thank you!

 C317 dead energy point

    Yang Feng hid himself in the air, and watched Yang Ming as he ran forward. It was unknown what he was thinking in his heart, but''s words that his blood was thicker than water reverberated in his mind. He quietly followed behind Yang Ming, and watched him fly towards the Xijiang Miao Zhai, bit by bit.


    Yang Ming''s strength was not high, just at the Xiantian Second Stage. It was not that his talent was not good, but he had not put in much effort in cultivation. Even so, he had still reached the Xiantian Realm. However, this period of self-torture had drained most of his life force.


    The Yang family and Xijiang Miao Zhai were still very far from each other in the eyes of ordinary people, but compared to the ancient martial arts masters, such a distance was nothing, so very quickly, Yang Ming had already arrived at the Xijiang Miao Zhai.


    Now, all the people in the Xijiang Miao Zhai''s stronghold had started to cultivate. Whether it was the people in the stronghold or the people in the stronghold, Chi Zheng had already imparted the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to them, allowing them to cultivate. The immortal stones that Yang Feng had given were already enough for over a thousand people in the village to cultivate to the second transition, and when everyone in the village reached the second transition, they would become a very powerful force.


    Right now the Xijiang Miao Zhai''s stronghold was no longer open to the public, and there were people holding hands, so when they saw Yang Ming coming to the front of the stronghold, they immediately went up to inquire, and at this time, Yang Feng appeared behind them. Yang Feng was the current patriarch of the Xijiang Miao Zhai, so everyone in the village recognized him. Yang Feng waved to the people who came to inquire about him, and they left, allowing Yang Ming in.


    After Yang Ming walked into the stronghold, according to his original memories, he wanted to look for the place where he met Chi Ling. Yang Ming did not know that after he left Chi Ling, Chi Ling was kicked out of Miao Village. When he sent people to bring Yang Feng back to the Yang Family, the people he sent did not tell him anything about it.


    Seeing Yang Ming pacing back and forth, Yang Feng walked forward and said to Yang Ming, "Follow me!"


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yang Ming''s old and aged face immediately revealed a trace of happiness, and he followed behind Yang Feng, and entered the stronghold. The people from Miao Stronghold were all baffled when they saw their chief bringing an old man like this into the stronghold. However, no one dared to go and discuss about it. Yang Feng''s position in the Miao Walled was extremely high, especially in the inner village. Even if Yang Feng did something that didn''t make sense, no one would dare to interfere and discuss about it.


    Yang Feng brought Yang Ming and walked forward. When they passed by the front of Chi Zheng''s house, they saw that Chi Zheng was already waiting there, but Chi Zheng''s face was currently very gloomy. His eyes were staring at Yang Ming who was walking in step by step. Although Chi Zheng was extremely satisfied with Yang Feng, he hated Yang Ming, the person who caused him to lose his daughter. It was only because Yang Feng brought Yang Ming in that Chi Zheng did not flare up.


    Yang Feng also saw Chi Zheng''s fury, but Yang Feng did not say much. He still brought Yang Ming and walked forward, until they arrived in front of a lonely grave in front of Yang Feng and his Mother Chi Ling''s small hut. Then, he spoke to Yang Ming without turning his head back, "Mother is right here.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yang Ming was immediately dumbstruck. He had thought that when Yang Feng said "beg for forgiveness", Chi Ling would still be waiting for him at Xijiang Miao Zhai''s place. He had thought that he would be able to see Chi Ling here, and would be able to ask for forgiveness from him.


    At this moment, Yang Ming finally understood why Yang Feng hated him so much. He now knew that he was unworthy of being Yang Feng''s father! Now, Yang Ming also started to hate himself. He hated why he didn''t care about Yang Feng at all, even if it was just a little bit!


    He now completely understood what Yang Feng was feeling at that time. A child who had lost his mother, wanted to obtain a little bit of fatherly love to do his best to show off himself, and did his best to do everything well. Yet, he himself turned a blind eye to all of this. How much grievance would it bring to Yang Feng!


    If he had asked, he would have known that Chi Ling was no longer in this world. That way, perhaps on account of Chi Ling''s situation, he would have treated Yang Feng a little better, but at that time, she was still only concerned with the wind and the snow, and would not have been bothered by such a thing!


    A wave of remorse surged out from Yang Ming''s heart, filling it up completely. Yang Ming felt as if his heart was bursting. He felt a sweet sensation in his throat, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth, and his body fell forward.


    With a dull sound, Yang Feng turned around to see Yang Ming vomit blood on the ground. He wanted to go up and see how Yang Ming was doing, but at this moment, his body had a strange feeling.


    At this time, Chi Zheng, as well as Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue who had returned from Tianjing City a long time ago, walked over. Bai Qi, Zhao Kuo, Thirteen Blood Guards, and Kong Kim were standing far away from them.


    Guo Meimei saw Yang Ming who had fallen on the ground, and immediately went to check on how Yang Ming was doing. Although Guo Meimei was unsatisfied with Yang Ming doing nothing to Yang Feng when he was young, but other than that, Yang Ming did not have anything that he detested. Furthermore, the two families were friends for generations, so no matter what, Yang Ming was her elder, so when he saw Yang Ming like this, Guo Meimei could not help but go up to take a look.


    Guo Meimei helped Yang Ming up, and discovered that Yang Ming was not unconscious, his eyes was still staring at Yang Feng who was in front of him, as well as the lone grave in front of Yang Feng. It was just because they had travelled this far, that caused him, who was already severely exhausted, to be used up once again.


    Yang Ming recognized that the one helping him up was Guo Meimei. With a very old face, he squeezed out a smile, and then said weakly to Guo Meimei, "It''s a beauty. Uncle hasn''t seen you in many years. Can you do me a favor?! Help uncle get there, okay?! "


    Yang Ming struggled to lift his finger and point it towards the lone grave behind Yang Feng. Guo Meimei looked at Yang Ming, then looked at the lone grave behind Yang Feng and the others. Guo Meimei looked at Yang Feng with some worry, and only when she realized that there was no change in Yang Feng''s expression did she dare to support Yang Ming, and walked towards the lonely grave behind Yang Feng.


    When Chi Zheng said those words to Yang Ming, he wanted to stop Guo Meimei from bringing Yang Ming to his daughter''s grave. In his opinion, Yang Ming had no right to see his daughter.


    However, when Chi Zheng saw that Yang Feng did not have any expressions, he could only endure this anger. Chi Zheng knew that this matter had always been a hindrance in Yang Feng''s heart. If Yang Feng was not able to put this matter down, it would definitely bring Yang Feng trouble in the future, so he did not stop him and let Yang Feng settle this himself!


    Guo Meimei supported Yang Ming over to Chi Ling''s grave, and then Yang Ming signaled Guo Meimei to let go of him. Soon after, she saw Yang Ming kneel in front of Chi Ling''s grave, and droplet after droplet of tears flowed out from Yang Ming''s eyes, and fell one after another in front of Chi Ling''s grave.


    Chi Ling''s tombstone was made from a piece of wooden board, with the words "Mother''s Tomb" written crookedly on it. The tombstone was already a little tattered, so Yang Ming reached out to stroke the tombstone, and after she finished stroking the tombstone, Yang Ming suddenly issued a mournful wail towards the sky, and a few puffing sounds came over.


    Guo Meimei, who was standing beside Yang Ming, could clearly see that the popping sound was from the spurts of blood that suddenly spurted out in front of Yang Ming. His chest had already become a mess, and was covered in blood!


    Guo Meimei hurriedly stepped forward to support Yang Ming, and then said anxiously, "Uncle Ming, what''s wrong?! What''s wrong with you?! Brother Feng, quickly come and see what happened to Uncle Ming?! "


    With his sharp senses, he had already sensed that Yang Ming had broken his own heart, and once his heart veins snapped, his life would be cut off. Yang Ming could be considered a dead man now.


    Yang Feng walked up a few steps after hearing Guo Meimei''s words, but he was still standing by Yang Ming''s side. He did not look at Yang Ming, because he already knew that Yang Ming was hopeless, and even if he looked, it would be useless.


    At this time, Yang Ming seemed to have recovered his spirit, he turned to Guo Meimei and said, "Beautiful, I''m fine, I''m going to see the spirit genie. I''m very happy, but when I see the spirit genie, I''ll beg her forgiveness!"


    After saying that to Guo Meimei, Yang Ming turned his head with difficulty and said to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, I know that I have done far too many wrong things in this life. I don''t beg you to forgive me, nor do I beg you to recognize me. I left my spirit soul before, so I think that I can accompany her forever in the future. Can you promise me that?! "


    After Yang Feng heard Yang Ming''s words, he suddenly felt as if something had blocked his heart. He felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart, and did not know how to reply to Yang Ming, much less what he should do.


    "Brother Feng, what''s wrong?! Say something! This is Uncle Ming''s last wish, can''t you fulfill this kind of request?! " Guo Meimei said to Yang Feng while shedding tears.


    Yang Feng''s body trembled after hearing what Guo Meimei said. Looking at Yang Ming, Yang Feng silently nodded.


    Seeing Yang Feng''s nod, Yang Ming revealed the most brilliant smile he could think of, and then said to Yang Feng, "Thank you, if only I could hear you call me daddy again!"


    When Yang Ming finished speaking, before Yang Feng could react, his hand had already drooped, and his entire life force had disappeared.


    Yang Feng looked at Yang Ming''s hands that were hanging down, and was immediately stunned. Then, both of his legs went limp as he knelt down, and shouted "Father!" at Yang Ming, who had already lost all signs of life!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Tomorrow, a few friends will be back on vacation. We have an appointment to go out and play together. The update won''t be short, but it might be a bit late. I hope that the brothers can come to an understanding. Thank you for your support!

 C318 seclusion training

    The moment Yang Feng saw Yang Ming''s hand droop, his heart echoed the words that Yang Ming had said at the end. He couldn''t help but kneel in front of Yang Ming and shout out the words that he had wanted to shout since a long time ago, but had never had the chance to do so.


    Tears quickly blurred Yang Feng''s eyes. Yang Feng did not let out her tears, but only silently shed them, and then he took Yang Ming from Guo Meimei''s hands and hugged him. Looking at Yang Ming''s aged face, Yang Feng''s hatred towards Yang Ming had already completely disappeared.


    In fact, Yang Feng didn''t even know if he really hated Yang Ming. Perhaps he did, when he was very young, when he was with his mother, other people''s children all had a father, but he didn''t, when he was called a wild child by other children, he resented that he didn''t have a father!


    When he was received by the Yang family, Yang Feng, who thought that he had lost his mother and father, had always been looking forward to being able to call Yang Ming "father" happily. However, Yang Ming had never noticed him, no matter how outstanding his performance was, it could not catch Yang Ming''s attention, and at that time, Yang Feng had always resented Yang Ming.


    After being hunted to death, Yang Feng also resented Yang Ming, and after being resurrected, Yang Feng swore to take revenge on everyone in the Yang family, including Yang Ming, but when Yang Feng saw Yang Ming once again, he did not do anything. Yang Feng who had crippled Yang Wen twice could be considered as vicious, but he did not do anything to Yang Ming, and only exposed that Yang Xiaochan and her younger brother were not Yang Ming''s flesh and blood!


    But now that Yang Ming had severed his own heart veins and died in front of Yang Feng, the hatred Yang Feng had towards Yang Ming in the past had completely disappeared without a trace. Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue all gathered around Yang Feng. Seeing Yang Feng''s soundless tears, they also started to cry, but no one dared to make a sound.


    Yang Feng silently shed a few tears for a period of time, then suddenly placed Yang Ming aside. After that, he walked to the side of Mother Chi Ling''s grave and began digging with his bare hands. Yang Feng wanted to dig a grave for Yang Ming, because Yang Feng had already promised to bury him next to her mother.


    When Guo Meimei and the other two girls saw Yang Feng digging with his hands, they all wanted to help him, but at this time, Chi Zheng stopped them. Chi Zheng said to Guo Meimei and the other two, "Let him do it alone, it''ll make him feel better."


    After hearing Chi Zheng''s words, Guo Meimei and the others did not walk forward. Instead, they stayed by Yang Ming''s side and wiped the blood off Yang Ming''s face and body, then went to find a set of clothes that fit him. At this time, Yang Feng had already dug the grave. When he returned to Yang Ming''s side, he smiled when he saw Yang Ming''s appearance, and said "thank you" to Guo Meimei and the others, then carried Yang Ming.


    Yang Feng held Yang Ming, and gently placed him inside the tomb that he had dug. Then, he scooped up a handful of dirt, and covered it all up on Yang Ming''s body. Yang Feng thought about how when Mother Chi Ling passed away, he had also dug out a grave with his hands little by little, and then placed his mother within it. Like this, he had also buried his mother with a handful of dirt.


    At that time, Yang Feng was very small, his body was very thin and weak. After he had done all of these things, the ten fingers on his hands were bleeding, but he did not care about those things at all. Because at that time, he only wanted to do some last things for his mother.


    Yang Feng''s mood now was the same. Although he wouldn''t be able to break his fingers like when he was young, this was only because he wanted to do a few more things for this man that he had only called "Father"!


    When the last handful of soil was placed, a new grave appeared beside Yang Feng''s grave. At this time, Yang Feng''s mother''s grave was no longer a lonely grave. Yang Feng went to the back of the mountain and found a hard boulder, with a few strokes, he cut it into a tombstone with his hands, and returned to his parents'' grave. At this point, Yang Feng had already acknowledged Yang Ming in his heart, regardless of what mistakes he had made in his previous life, but what he had said before he died was enough for Yang Feng to forgive him.


    Yang Feng used his finger to carve the names of Yang Ming and Chi Ling on the tombstone, and then placed the tombstone in front of his parents'' grave. After doing all of this, Yang Feng sat cross-legged next to his parents'' grave, and started to keep watch over them. Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei, and Dongfang Xue also sat there with Yang Feng, guarding Yang Feng''s parents.


    Chi Zheng watched as Yang Feng left after doing all of this. Although he was very dissatisfied when he saw Yang Ming come here at the beginning, in the end when Yang Ming cut off his own heart veins and said those last few words, Chi Zheng also forgave him.


    Yang Feng sat cross-legged in front of his parents'' grave, guarding their souls for a whole week. During this week, Yang Feng never left his parents'' grave once, and just stayed in front of them as he recalled the things that happened to him since he became sensible, over and over again. Although a large portion of it wasn''t very pleasant, but under such circumstances, when Yang Feng recalled it again, it was another kind of taste.


    All along, Yang Feng was filled with hatred towards the Yang family, but when he thought of these things, Yang Feng no longer held any resentment towards them. It was just as Yang Tian had said, blood is thicker than water, after experiencing Yang Ming''s matter, the knot in his heart had been resolved during this week when he was keeping watch for his parents, and he no longer held any resentment towards the Yang family.


    After a week, Yang Feng stood up and said to Guo Meimei, who had been accompanying him this entire time, "You two wait for me at home. I have some things to do when I go out."


    The three women of Guo Meimei''s group all nodded when they heard Yang Feng''s words. For the past week, they had never spoken a single word to Yang Feng, as they had always been worried that something might happen to him. Now that Yang Feng seemed to be completely fine, they felt slightly more at ease.


    Yang Feng stealthily flew in the direction of the Yang family. After Yang Feng flew to the Yang family''s manor, he went straight to Old Man Yang''s courtyard. Seeing the Yi Shu guarding there, he sent the Yi Shu to inform Old Man Yang.


    When Old Man Yang walked out, Yang Feng said to Old Man Yang, "My father is already dead. Before he died, he said that he wanted to be buried by my mother''s side. I have already buried them well."


    Old Man Yang was stunned when he heard Yang Feng''s words. He did not expect Yang Ming to not come back after he left, and instead wanted to send off the black haired man with the white haired man. At this time, Old Man Yang, who had been beaten hard by Yang Feng, finally couldn''t hold on any longer, and fell backwards with a sway of his body.


    Yang Feng''s figure flashed and hugged Old Man Yang, and passed a strand of pure Nine Yin Meridians Pill Qi to Old Man Yang. Although it was just a strand, the energy contained in it was extremely huge, directly raising Old Man Yang''s level of Innate Level 1 to the early stages of Foundation Establishment. Old Man Yang''s pale face also blushed a little.


    Old Man Yang slowly opened his eyes again, and quickly discovered that there was something strange about his body. His inner sight discovered that the true qi within his body had become liquid, and when he looked at Yang Feng who was hugging him, he immediately understood what was going on.


    He had also seen the immortal stone that Yang Feng had given to Yi Shu. Old Man Yang was also extremely envious of the magic stone, but he didn''t ask Yi Shu for it because he knew that Yang Feng was repaying him for taking care of Yang Feng when he was young. If Yang Feng knew that he had obtained that immortal stone, the consequences would be dire.


    But now, his own cultivation had actually been raised this much by Yang Feng, and his body seemed to be much better than before. Looking at Yang Feng, Old Man Yang thought that he had only treated Yang Feng as a pawn in the past, and the bullying that the Yang family had done to Yang Feng, these made Old Man Yang feel extremely ashamed.


    After Yang Feng saw that Old Man Yang had woken up, he said to Old Man Yang, "Don''t be so sad, Father severed his own heart veins and wanted to reunite with Mother. When he left, his face was full of smiles."


    Old Man Yang was stunned for a moment after hearing Yang Feng''s words, then asked Yang Feng in disbelief, "What did you call Ah Ming just now?! Father?! Do you recognize Amin now?! Are you willing to recognize our Yang Family?! "


    After Yang Feng heard the old man Yang''s words, he said, "Father, I have accepted it. If anything happens to the Yang family in the future, I can help them, but I can''t do anything to assassinate the chairman again."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, the old man Yang became excited. Yang Feng saying this meant that he had already forgiven the Yang family a lot, so the old man Yang quickly said to Yang Feng, "Don''t worry, I promise you, from now on, this kind of thing will never happen to the Yang family again!"


    "En, that''s good, I just helped you to raise your cultivation to the early Foundation Establishment stage, this realm can help your lifespan increase a lot, I will give you another immortal stone, with his cultivation, your cultivation will increase, from now on, you should worry more about the Yang Family." Yang Feng said to Old Man Yang, and after he finished speaking, he also took out a piece of immortal stone and gave it to Old Man Yang.


    After hearing what Yang Feng said, he nodded his head in excitement. Yang Feng then left the Yang family and flew to Tianjing City, telling Chairman Gu everything that had happened to the Yang family. After hearing what Yang Feng had said, the Chairman Gu did not have any opinions on how to deal with Yang Guang.


    After that, Yang Feng found Wang Ming and passed on the Mount Shu Sword Art he saw in the Tomb of the Dead to Wang Ming and gave him and Gu Tian some immortal stones. After Yang Feng finished all of these, he returned to the Xijiang Miao Zhai and prepared to cultivate in seclusion once more.


    However, he did not forget about helping his grandfather revive the Shaman Tribe. Therefore, this time, he went into closed door cultivation in order to break through into the Spirit Severing Stage and cultivate up his Primordial Spirit, then he could go refine the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons. This was his grandfather''s hope in life, so Yang Feng would definitely complete it no matter what!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Because he had an appointment with his friends to go out and play, he didn''t finish writing today''s chapter until four in the morning. He sent three consecutive chapters.

 C319 impingement distraction

    In the underground cave under Chi Zheng''s room, Yang Feng was currently sitting cross-legged in the center of the original pool of blood. With eight-mirror mirror in hand, he was currently researching how to control the eight-mirror mirror and let it release the Grand Sun Primordial Flame for his cultivation.


    There were two jades in the shape of commas beside Yang Feng''s legs. It was Gou Qianyu. One of them was given to him by An Beiqingming, and the other was given to him by Bai Qi. Yang Feng had already been back for a few days. In these few days, he did not immediately go into seclusion to cultivate.


    In the few days that he had been back, Yang Feng, Guo Meimei and the other two had been together for two days. Then, Yang Feng entered the underground cave and started his closed door cultivation. The reason why Yang Feng didn''t start cultivating immediately was because he didn''t know how to control the eight-mirror mirror and couldn''t release the Grand Sun Primordial Flame.


    The last time Yang Tian had told Yang Feng, the eight-mirror mirror had automatically appeared from within the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring, and then flew to the top of his head, before automatically releasing the Grand Sun Primordial Flame. But Yang Feng had tried a few times, but to no avail, and after cultivating for a long time, he was unable to see the eight-mirror mirror emit the Grand Sun Primordial Flame.


    However, after researching for a few days, he still did not have a clue. Yang Feng had tried to use his own mind to communicate with the eight-mirror mirror, and only used his spiritual perception to sense it, but it was completely useless. Yang Feng had even wanted to try using blood to bind it, but his body was too strong in the end. He had used too much effort to make a cut on his finger, but to Yang Feng''s surprise, not a single drop of blood came out.


    Only now did Yang Feng realize that in his entire body, there was only a single drop of golden blood in his heart, and that in his blood vessels and body, there was only a tiny bit of blood that was flowing.


    In the end, Yang Feng had no other choice but to give up on researching the eight-mirror mirror, and turn to study its Gou Qianyu instead. But like the eight-mirror mirror, Yang Feng still didn''t have any leads, so he could only put the Gou Qianyu into his Black Tortoise Sacred Ring, and the eight-mirror mirror placed it in front of him, then began to cultivate.


    Yang Feng spread out his blood wings and prepared to cultivate. Although he did not know how to control the eight-mirror mirror and had tried a few times, unable to make the eight-mirror mirror emit the Grand Sun Primordial Flame automatically while he was cultivating, Yang Feng still prepared to try again.


    Yang Feng laid a huge immortal stone in the dry pool that was about a person''s height and one meter in diameter. These were all things he cut out from the few mining-like immortal stones in the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring.


    The blood pool that was the size of a football field was filled with densely packed immortal stones by Yang Feng, while he himself was seated in the center of the immortal stone. Yang Feng was not in a state of cultivation yet, but was cultivating his inner body''s circulation, because this time, in order to break through to the Spirit Severing stage, he had to go through closed door cultivation.


    In the Spirit Severing Stage, one had to separate a part of their consciousness and infuse it into the Nascent Soul, causing the Nascent Soul to have the same thought as themselves. In the cultivation world, the Spirit was the saying of the soul, and when ordinary people said that the mind was the soul, they would divide a part of the soul.


    He had to be extra careful when splitting his soul. There couldn''t be any mistakes, otherwise, if anything happened to his soul, it would at least damage his mind, and at most, his soul would be destroyed, causing his soul to fly out of his body! So he had to be careful.


    And Yang Feng''s situation was even more peculiar, because he had two nascent souls! In other words, if someone was to divide his soul, he would have to bear the danger twice over. Thus, he had to prepare twice as much as others in order to be absolutely safe.


    Yang Feng looked inside his body and saw that other than the heart which was still very strange, everything else was normal. This was the reason why Yang Feng had always been able to absorb the energy of the moon, and also why he would occasionally take out a bit of the energy from the sun to let the bones in his body absorb.


    With the dual meridians in his body, the core energy of the Nine Suns Divine Art was circulating at the rate of twenty full circulation of the Heavenly Dipper Sword. The yin and yang twin infants in his violet palace in his dantian was constantly absorbing and releasing the yin and yang energy from the Yin-Yang diagram, nourishing his body at all times.


    After Yang Feng finished inspecting all of these things, he calmed down and started to cultivate. But because he was currently in a cave, he was unable to absorb sunlight or control the eight-mirror mirror to release sun fire, so he could only start cultivating Nine Yin Meridians.


    It was a good thing that Yang Feng had dual meridians now, and he could train in the Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art on his own, so there wouldn''t be any effect on each other. Also, because yin and yang twin infants had already reached the pinnacle of Yin and Yang, and there was Yang, the boundary between Yin and Yang was no longer that obvious, so training in the Nine Yin Meridians alone was not a problem.


    The immortal stone in the center of Yang Feng''s body, that was attracted by the Nine Yin Meridians''s medicinal energy in his body, started to continuously emit Yin Qi, and then, it converged onto Yang Feng, which was then absorbed by the 365 acupoints in Yang Feng''s body into the meridians where the Nine Yin Meridians''s Dan Qi operated, and was refined along with the circulation of the Nine Yin Meridians''s Pill Qi.


    At the same time, Yang Feng started to repeat the words of morals and truths in his mind. Although he did not have a good impression of Mount Shu Sword Sect, he still valued these words that were passed down from The Great Saint, and even though he could sense something profound every time he experienced it, he could not grasp the crux of it. But letting himself enter that state of profoundness would still be of great help to Yang Feng in his cultivation.


    After Yang Feng repeated the truth of morality again and again, he quickly entered a state of emptiness. His entire being''s essence, energy, and divine all merged together, and the phenomenon of three flowers gathering at the top of his head suddenly appeared. Following which, the petals of the three blood lotuses bloomed, releasing a dense, blood-colored aura, which slowly enveloped Yang Feng''s body, leaving only a pair of blood wings on the outside.


    At this time, the eight-mirror mirror that was placed in front of Yang Feng suddenly flew up with a swoosh, and flew to the top of Yang Feng''s head. Then, it constantly grew, turning into a meter in diameter huge copper mirror. After the Grand Sun Primordial Flame appeared, it did the same as before, splitting into threads that corresponded to every rune on the blood wing, then entered Yang Feng''s body from the runes one by one. It circulated together with the Nine Suns Divine Art''s core energy, and was refined in the end!


    As a result, the Nine Suns Divine Art Core Qi and the Nine Yin Meridians Core Qi reached a state of balanced growth. Along with the growth of the Yin Yang Core Qi, the yin and yang twin infants, which was constantly absorbing and strengthening its Core Qi, also grew stronger bit by bit. But this time, it was much slower than last time. Last time, Yang Feng used a week to change the yin and yang twin infants from one inch to one foot, but this time, it wasn''t as fast.


    However, although the growth rate of the yin and yang twin infants was slow, the growth rate of the twins was especially stable. Furthermore, during this process of cultivation, the boundary between Yin and Yang energy had opened up a little, and they had taken a step towards the fusion of Yin and Yang energy!


    As the yin and yang twin infants grew, the taiji diagram beneath their feet also expanded nonstop. The golden and silver white colors fused together further, becoming perfect. The two colors revolved around each other, as if confirming the laws of the world!


    Although the growth of the twins was slow, it continued to grow. This way, after an unknown amount of time had passed, the yin and yang twin infants became three feet tall, which was the symbol of the late stage of the Nascent Soul stage. When the Nascent Soul reached this level, it could split the soul and infuse it into the Nascent Soul, allowing the Nascent Soul to gain intelligence.


    When Yang Feng''s Nascent Soul had grown to this extent, it automatically stopped cultivating, and his mind returned to his body. In that instant, the eight-mirror mirror returned to its original state, landing in front of Yang Feng, and the three flowers on top of Yang Feng''s head also disappeared in an instant.


    After Yang Feng''s mind returned to his body, he began to inspect the situation of the Nascent Soul in his Dantian region. Seeing that the yin and yang twin infants s had all grown to three feet in size, and sitting cross-legged on the Tai Chi diagram, they seemed to become more and more spiritual, and at this time, the golden yellow Yang Soul appeared to be masculine and majestic, while the Yin Soul was displaying a gentle, elegant and noble aura.


    Even though the two Nascent Souls had different auras, but when the two Nascent Souls sat together, they seemed to be in perfect harmony!


    When Yang Feng saw that his twin babies had already reached the late stage of the Body Refinement Realm and that it was time for him to attack the Spirit Severing Stage, Yang Feng adjusted his own state to its best, and then used his spirit perception to sense his own soul. Only by sensing his own soul, would he be able to divide his own soul.


    Yang Feng''s spirit sense quickly sensed his own soul in his mind, but Yang Feng was not in a hurry to split his own soul. Instead, he kept recalling the method to divide his soul again and again.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C320 twin infantile disillusionment

    Since splitting one''s soul was very dangerous, and any mistakes would be fatal, Yang Feng had to be cautious. Plus, he had two Nascent Souls, so he had one more soul fragment than the others. This meant that he was one more danger than the others!


    Yang Feng used his own spirit sense to feel the soul in his body. A person''s soul existed in the human brain, Yang Feng thought that since a person''s brain was very small, it would be very easy for them to find the soul, but the moment he let his spirit sense into his brain, he realized how foolish his thoughts were.


    Yang Feng had thought that the first thing he would see after entering his brain would be the appearance of a normal human''s brain, but when his spirit sense entered the interior of his brain, the first thing he saw was indeed his own wrinkled cerebral cortex. There were countless of nerves scattered all over the cerebral cortex, and this was exactly the appearance of a normal person''s brain.


    However, when Yang Feng entered the core of his brain through the meridian link between his brain and the Baihui acupoint on his head, what he saw was a completely different scene. When he entered the core of his brain, what Yang Feng saw was actually a vast and endless void, this scene caused Yang Feng to be slightly dazed.


    Yang Feng never would have thought that the exterior of his brain looked like a normal human''s brain, but at the core of his brain was the appearance of a vast universe. Such a huge difference caused Yang Feng to be truly stunned, his spirit sense blankly stood in the endless void, and only after a long time did he come to his senses.


    No matter what kind of scene was at the core of his brain, his current mission was to find out where his soul was. Only by finding the location of his soul would he be able to divide his soul, and then, be able to infuse the separated souls into the yin and yang twin infants.


    Yang Feng used his spirit sense to observe the endless space inside his brain and discovered that there were countless stars in this space that were above his spirit sense. Millions of stars rained down from the sky, and beams of light passed through his spirit sense, falling into the endless space.


    discovered that the countless stars in the sky were arranged according to the 365 constellations in the universe. From within, Yang Feng easily found the constellation of the Big Dipper.


    How could the vast void within his brain be the same as the void in the universe?! Could it be that the human body was truly the same world? There was a small world within his body, and it corresponded to the great world of all living things in the universe?! Although Yang Feng had heard of such a question before, when he saw it for the first time, he would still be greatly shocked!


    Actually, the space that Yang Feng was in could be said to be his Dantian''s Violet Palace, only that it was his upper Dantian, and the Dantian on Yang Feng''s lower abdomen was his lower Dantian. The lower dantian was the place that stored all the energy in Yang Feng''s body, and the upper dantian was the place that stored all of Yang Feng''s consciousness and memories, which was also the so-called sea of consciousness in Cultivator!


    The difference between the Upper and Lower Dantian were that the lower Dantian''s Mind Palace was empty. There was nothing else but Yang Feng''s yin and yang twin infants, and the unending flow of Yin Yang Pellet Qi. As for the upper dantian''s Zifu, there were countless stars. These stars completely corresponded to all living things in the universe. It could be said that the upper dantian''s Zifu was a complete world.


    Of course, the small world within the upper dantian''s Zifu was only corresponding to the universe and not the real world. Everything within the upper dantian''s Zifu was a virtual existence that was automatically simulated by the human brain! However, the only thing that was not an illusion was the human sea of consciousness!


    The sea of consciousness was a place where all one''s memories and knowledge were stored, but the place Yang Feng was looking for his soul was in fact the sea of consciousness!


    Yang Feng looked around at the countless starlight falling from the sky. Although he felt shocked, he still had to find the location of his soul.


    Although the space here was boundless, but no matter what, it was all within Yang Feng''s body, so with a thought, Yang Feng''s spirit perception only needed a short amount of time to circulate around the entire universe. Other than the countless stars, Yang Feng really found a special place.


    This place should be the center of this universe small world, and it should be the largest planet in this universe small world! This planet was purple, and the entire planet was surrounded by layers of purple energy. There was nothing special about it, what was special was that within these layers of purple energy, countless images would always appear, and these images were all related to Yang Feng!


    In the outermost layer of the purple aura on this planet, Yang Feng''s spiritual sense could see all of the past events that had occurred since the moment he was born. There were even scenes of Yang Feng accidentally falling a little, and there were records of all the things he ate three meals a day.


    Looking through the outermost layer of his consciousness, Yang Feng saw countless deep impressions that he remembered deeply, just like how when he was young, he was bullied by other children, and then cried in his mother''s arms. The matter of his mother''s death, all the humiliation he had suffered in the Yang family, everything that happened after his revival, appeared in this layer of purple mist.


    In this layer of purple energy, Yang Feng could still see the scenes of his father Yang Ming destroying his own heart veins not long ago. The scenes were very clear, and every single picture struck Yang Feng''s heart, causing him to feel his heart shake violently when he did not see such a scene. Yang Feng originally thought that he had already buried these memories deep within his heart, but now, the scenes that had happened before his eyes appeared one after another!


    Suppressing the waves in his heart, Yang Feng used his spiritual perception to continue to look at the layer of purple aura inside. He realized that there were no scenes here, only all of the knowledge that Yang Feng had learnt since he was young.


    Within this section, there were also the various martial arts that Yang Feng had inherited from Yang, as well as the various martial arts that he had learnt since then.


    When Yang Feng saw this, he already knew that this was where his own soul was located! Although he didn''t know why his soul was located on a purple planet, but since the inside of his brain was such a small universe, then it wasn''t that rare for his soul to be in a city like this.


    After looking at the first three levels of purple energy, there was still a layer of purple energy inside, Yang Feng used his spirit perception to check the purple energy, but discovered that there was an invisible force blocking him. The spirit sense could see countless of images inside the layer of purple energy, but the images were all extremely blurry and he was unable to see clearly. His spirit sense wanted to move forward a little, but with the invisible energy blocking it, Yang Feng''s spirit sense was unable to move forward at all.


    After trying a few times to no avail, Yang Feng didn''t try to force it any further. Since he had already determined that this was the location of his soul, then the next thing to do was to divide his soul and give the yin and yang twin infants the same consciousness.


    Yang Feng controlled the yin and yang twin infants to come out of his lower dantian and follow his meridians all the way to the Baihui acupoint above. Then, he followed the meridians connecting the Baihui acupoint and the brain to enter his upper dantian and Violet Palace Realm, and finally arrived at the location of Yang Feng''s spiritual sense, which was the side of the purple planet.


    Although the two of them were intelligent, they did not have any consciousness at all right now, and were completely controlled by Yang Feng himself.


    After calming his emotions, Yang Feng began to control the yin and yang twin infants to approach his soul. At the outermost layer of the purple aura, Yang Feng used his mind to control a small image that continuously appeared within the purple energy. Then, he carefully split the image into three parts, allowing the yin and yang twin infants to devour one portion each, leaving the other portion behind.


    Yang Feng realized that the outermost layer of these images were not difficult to split, and it was very easy to complete. But the outermost layer of images, was the most, although simple, but the amount of energy required to create them was just as huge!


    Without patience, it was simply impossible. Fortunately, Yang Feng was very patient, so after an unknown amount of time, Yang Feng finally finished separating all the images on the outermost level and was also engulfed by the yin and yang twin infants. This also meant that Yang Feng''s yin and yang twin infants already possessed a portion of Yang Feng''s memories.


    yin and yang twin infants who had some memories also opened their eyes a little at this time, and their eyes were even more intelligent!


    These memories were the most important to Yang Feng. At the same time, if he wanted to separate these memories, the amount of energy needed to do so would increase by a hundred times!


    But no matter what, Yang Feng had to continue. These most important memories made Yang Feng become even more careful. Fortunately, everything was completed smoothly, and at this time, yin and yang twin infants had already opened his eyes halfway.


    Therefore, Yang Feng had to be extremely careful as he divided it bit by bit. When the final bit of memories was complete, Yang Feng''s yin and yang twin infants finally opened his eyes!


    A pair of golden and silver white eyes shot out a breathtaking ray of light the moment he opened his eyes. After the light passed, yin and yang twin infants''s eyes swivelled around, unspeakably lively and adorable, and Yang Feng felt that they shared a connection through their hearts. He could understand their thoughts, and he could also understand his own thoughts!


    This was just like a triplet that was telepathically linked. Moreover, it was a triplet that shared the same thought and consciousness! Looking at yin and yang twin infants''s rolling eyes, Yang Feng knew that he had already reached the Spirit Severing Stage!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The flower battle this month was very intense, brothers, you have to support the rats, don''t let them go out for fun, and when they return, we will fall behind. If that happens, the brothers and the rats will lose all their hard work, hehe, I still wish the brothers a happy day, thank you for supporting the rats!

 C321 Yang Fengs Change

    Yang Feng used his spirit perception to look at yin and yang twin infants, and felt that they had the same thoughts as him. This kind of connection between their hearts, but it made Yang Feng feel a sense of novelty. Although he had been extremely careful when splitting his soul, afraid that he would make even the slightest of mistakes, Yang Feng was still extremely satisfied when he had finally allowed his two nascent souls to have the same consciousness as him!


    Now that the two nascent souls had consciousness, there was no need for Yang Feng to control them, as long as Yang Feng willed it, the yin and yang twin infants would immediately begin to move. With that thought in mind, Yang Feng allowed yin and yang twin infants to return to his lower dantian''s Violet Palace and immediately took action. Transforming into two rays of golden and silver white light, he flew towards the ends of the void, exited his upper dantian''s Violet Palace, and then followed his meridians to return to his lower dantian''s Violet Palace.


    Only after knowing that yin and yang twin infants had returned to his Mind Palace, did Yang Feng finally relax. As soon as he relaxed his mind, he immediately felt waves of tiredness assaulting his body. This was because he had expended too much spiritual power when he was splitting his soul. He had been tense and did not feel it. Once he relaxed his mind, he would immediately feel fatigued.


    When Yang Feng opened his eyes, his spirit perception had already returned to his body. He immediately discovered that his entire body was as though it had been drenched in the rain, and was completely drenched. Furthermore, when splitting up one''s soul, one would have to endure immense pain, however, this pain was relatively smaller compared to the pain when training in the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, so Yang Feng was still able to endure it.


    When Yang Feng opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the eight-mirror mirror in front of him. Now, Yang Feng somewhat understood that although he couldn''t control it, as long as he entered into a state of cultivation, the eight-mirror mirror would automatically take effect, so he didn''t have to trouble himself to control it.


    After collecting the eight-mirror mirror and the surrounding densely packed immortal stones that had all of their energy absorbed, Yang Feng stood up and walked out. Now that he had already reached the Spirit Severing Stage, he could refine nine cauldrons next. This kind of good news, Yang Feng naturally had to tell his grandfather that this was his grandfather''s wish for a long time, if he knew about it, he would definitely be very happy.


    Yang Feng walked out of the cave and entered Chi Zheng''s room. In this period of time, Chi Zheng was extremely busy, the entire Miao Village had thousands of people training in the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, so people had to give them pointers, and the only one who could give them pointers was Chi Zheng, so Chi Zheng was always busy with this matter.


    In the past, they did not have enough energy, so these Miao Family who had the pure Nine Li Witch Clan bloodline could not cultivate at all. The Witch Clan had an endless number of lives, and that meant the Witch Clan who cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. And for those who did not, their lives were just as short as normal people''s.


    Because he didn''t have enough power, Chi Zheng could only watch his own clansmen decrease bit by bit. In order to maintain the purity of the Witch Clan''s bloodline, Chi Zheng had set a rule that the Witch Clan in the Xijiang Miao Zhai would definitely not be able to marry any other clansmen. Although Chi Zheng had done his best, in the end, he was only able to keep the people of the Xijiang Miao Zhai at close to a thousand.


    Although there were only a few thousand people, if they could cultivate all the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the second level, then it would definitely not be a small force! In order for the Witch Clan to rise again, Chi Zheng could be considered to be putting in all his effort!


    Other than the Miao Clan in the Southwest of China, there were a lot of other Miao Clan clansmen there, all of them had the blood of the Witch Clan, although their heritage was no longer as pure as the blood of the Xijiang Miao Zhai''s Miao Clan, but they could still cultivate in the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, and the Miao Clan were all led by the Xijiang Miao Zhai, they had always obeyed the decisions of the Xijiang Miao Zhai, so Chi Zheng had also gathered all of the Miao Clan together, and also taught them the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. As a result, the Miao Clan, who were able to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, finally managed to gather three to four thousand people.


    Although it was hard work, Chi Zheng did not care about it at all. What he had done was partly for the rise of the Witch Clan, and partly for the sake of preparing a strong power for Yang Feng, because Chi Zheng knew that the road ahead for Yang Feng was very difficult, and it would not work if he were to rely on himself. Chi Zheng worked hard to prepare such a power just so that he could be of assistance to Yang Feng in the future.


    When Yang Feng appeared in Chi Zheng''s room, he did not find Chi Zheng, so he was busy again. Yang Feng did not go find Chi Zheng. He knew that Chi Zheng would be back soon after he finished his work, and he did not know how long he had trained for this time.


    When he came to his parents'' grave, Yang Feng saw many fresh flowers placed in front of the tombstone in front of his parents'' grave. They were all very fresh, and one look was enough to tell that they had just placed them there.


    Yang Feng''s spiritual perception had already noticed that Guo Meimei and the other two were currently training inside. In this period of time, Guo Meimei had gone from the early stage of the Body Refinement Realm to the late stage of the Body Refinement Realm, and she was quickly able to cultivate to the Spirit Severing Stage. Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue''s cultivation had also improved very quickly, they were almost at the Aurous Core stage.


    Yang Feng pushed the door and entered, gently watching Guo Meimei and the others cultivate from the side, not disturbing them. Yang Feng just watched quietly, and it was unknown how much time had passed before Guo Meimei woke up from her cultivation first. This time, Guo Meimei opened her eyes and saw that Yang Feng did not make any loud noises, but had gently stood up, walked to Yang Feng''s side and grabbed Yang Feng''s arm, and then accompanied him to wait for Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue to finish cultivating.


    Ever since Yang Ming''s incident last time, Guo Meimei seemed to have changed a little. Although she shes usually very lively, shshehad obviously restrained herself a little, and when she was with Yang Feng, he also liked to quietly lean on Yang Feng''s body. Without speaking, he enjoyed the silence, and it was very obvious that Guo Meimei''s attachment to Yang Feng had deepened as long as Yang Feng appeared, she would always stay by Yang Feng''s side, as though she was afraid that Yang Feng would suddenly disappear in front of her.


    It was not only Guo Meimei, but even Zhang Fei and Zhang Fei had the same feeling. After experiencing Yang Ming''s incident, they were especially cherished the chance to get along with Yang Feng, and for some reason, after experiencing it, Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei, and Dongfang Xue all had one feeling, that Yang Feng would leave them one day in the future.


    Although this feeling made them feel very strange and felt that it was impossible, it was fine if a single person had that kind of feeling. But if the three of them had that kind of feeling, then it would have to make the three of them worry, so when Yang Feng was with them, they would especially cherish that period of time.


    Not long after, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue woke up from their cultivation. Seeing Yang Feng in the room, a smile instantly appeared on both of their faces, and they stood up, also walking to Yang Feng''s side.


    Yang Feng looked at Zhang Fei and said, "The two of you must have cultivated very hard, to reach the Gold Forming Pill in such a short period of time."


    Although this was a very simple greeting, it was difficult for Yang Feng to say such words in the past. All along, Yang Feng had always been a very silent person, and even though he clearly cared about them, he would not express it in his heart. However, after what happened with Yang Ming, Yang Feng had clearly changed a lot, and now, he knew to express his concern for them.


    Towards such a change in Yang Feng, Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei, and the others were all extremely happy in their hearts. Although they liked the previous Yang Feng a lot, the current Yang Feng was even more so one that they liked so much that they could not extricate themselves from!


    Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue shook their heads at the same time, and then, Dongfang Xue said to Yang Feng, "It''s not hard, and even if it''s hard, we''re still willing, because only if we have a high cultivation level will we be able to help you!"


    Yang Feng laughed after hearing Dongfang Xue''s words, and didn''t say anything else. Then, Yang Feng turned to Guo Meimei and said, "Beautiful, where are the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons?! "This time, I''ve already broken through to Spirit Severing. I can refine nine cauldrons."


    "Brother Feng, you broke through the Spirit Severing Stage so quickly?! Isn''t it too fast?! You''ve only been in closed door cultivation for two months! " Guo Meimei said in great shock, and then, with a few people outside, Guo Meimei took the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons out from the dimensional space within her sleeve.


    Yang Feng looked at the tall King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons, and first put them into his Black Tortoise Sacred Ring, then said: "Hehe, it''s not like you don''t know, my cultivation is a bit special, isn''t it normal to cultivate a little faster?! What, you''re jealous?! "


    Yang Feng did not want Guo Meimei and the others to be so bored, so he started a joke. After Guo Meimei heard what she said, she pouted and snorted: "I''m not jealous, no matter how high your cultivation is, you still have to protect me, you cannot leave me, if you leave me, I''ll let big brother beat you up!"


    "Hehe, I''m telling you, big brother can''t care about you right now. The last time we went to the island nation, big brother met Nangong Xiaowan, and he is currently cultivating his relationship with Nangong Xiaowan!" Yang Feng said to Guo Meimei with a smile.


    "Ah, really? Big brother has found big sister Xiao Wan? "Hehe, now there''s another person who can deal with brother!" Guo Meimei laughed as she heard Yang Feng''s words.


    After Yang Feng heard these words, and then thinking of how valiant Nangong Xiaowan was, he began to laugh. In his mind, he thought about how Guo Xiaotian had completely tricked that big fellow!


    After getting the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons from Guo Meimei, Yang Feng then brought the three of them to Chi Zheng''s room. They waited for Chi Zheng to come back, then tell him about this news, and then refine the nine cauldrons!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Ehh, Lao Shu returned home. He just got home, so he uploaded this chapter.

 C322 nine cauldrons entering into the body

    Yang Feng had always kept the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons at Guo Meimei''s place, allowing her, Zhang Fei and the others to use the Jizhou Wang Ding''s spirit water to cultivate. However, Yang Feng had already reached the Spirit Severing Stage, so he naturally could not give it to them. Fortunately, Yang Feng had enough immortal stones, so without any spirit water to use, there was no problem.


    After Yang Feng obtained the nine cauldrons, he brought the three women back to Chi Zheng''s room, and waited for Chi Zheng to return. Dongfang Xue went to the kitchen to cook. Zhang Fei and Guo Meimei accompanied him and waited for Chi Zheng''s return. When Yang Feng and the others woke up from their cultivation after exiting the underground cave, it was already evening.


    After Dongfang Xue finished preparing the food, Chi Zheng just happened to be back. Seeing Yang Feng coming out from seclusion, Chi Zheng was naturally very happy. Although he had been very tired these few days, but when he saw Yang Feng, Chi Zheng felt that all that fatigue was nothing.


    Yang Feng could be said to be Chi Zheng''s only family member, and the hope of all the Witch Clan. Therefore, no matter how tiring he was, Chi Zheng would not complain about it. Furthermore, Yang Feng had never let him down, so Chi Zheng had always been very pleased.


    "Hehe, anemofeng, you''ve come out of seclusion, how is it?! Is there a breakthrough in cultivation?! " Chi Zheng asked Yang Feng. He could see that Yang Feng was in the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique realm, but he was unable to see through Yang Feng''s cultivation.


    After Yang Feng heard this, he said, "Grandfather, I have already broken through to the Spirit Severing Stage, and can refine nine cauldrons!"


    Chi Zheng was startled when he heard Yang Feng''s words. He had thought that this would take a long time, but he never thought that Yang Feng would actually already have reached the Spirit Soul Division so quickly, and this was truly out of his expectations. However, this was a good thing, for Chi Zheng''s face immediately revealed a smile, and said to Yang Feng with a smile, "Haha, really? Great, we Witch Clan can finally rise again! anemofeng, then quickly refine the nine cauldrons?! "


    Yang Feng smiled and said to Chi Zheng, "Don''t be in such a hurry, Xiao Xue has already finished preparing the food, let''s eat first, after we finish eating I will start to refine the nine cauldrons."


    Chi Zheng did not even have the mood to eat now. What he wanted to see now was Yang Feng refining the nine cauldrons and then finding the secret to grasping the destiny of China. That way, he could obtain more luck for the Witch Clan and let them continue to pass on their legacy in the long run. However, after hearing Yang Feng say that, Chi Zheng did not object, so he sat down with them and started to eat.


    However, because Chi Zheng was anxious, it was obvious that he ate much faster than usual. He finished his meal in a few bites, and then sat down on his seat and watched Yang Feng and the others eat. Seeing Chi Zheng''s anxious look, Yang Feng and the others could only finish their meal quickly. Afterwards, they all went to the underground cave and started to refine the nine cauldrons.


    Bai Qi, Zhao Kuo, Thirteen Blood Guards, Vajra and the others knew that Yang Feng had already reached the Spirit Severing Stage and could refine the nine cauldrons. They also followed Yang Feng into the underground cave to see how he would refine the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons.


    After arriving at the underground cave, Yang Feng first took out the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons and placed it on the ground. Everyone looked at these nine tall copper cauldrons and stood at the side, watching how Yang Feng would refine the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons.


    Yang Feng stood in front of the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons and first recalled the method of refining the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons that he had obtained from it the last time. With a move of his mind, the yin and yang twin infants rushed out of Yang Feng''s head from the Hundred Meetings Acupoint and transformed into a one meter long Nascent Soul!


    The golden yellow Yang Soul gave off a majestic Yang Qi, and the silver white Yin Soul gave off a vast and soft Qi. After the two Nascent Souls appeared, they stopped in front of Yang Feng, and looked at the nine cauldrons in front of them.


    Other than Chi Zheng, Kong Kim, Thirteen Blood Guards and the others who had never cultivated before, Bai Qi, Zhao Kuo and the others stared at the two Nascent Souls in front of Yang Feng with widened eyes, their hearts were filled with shock. Even Guo Meimei and the others did not know that Yang Feng had two Nascent Souls, and the pure yin and yang energies that radiated from these two Nascent Souls also shocked them!


    But after Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and the other two girls looked at Yang Feng''s yin and yang twin infants a few times, they turned around and did not look at him anymore, and their faces were flushed red! This was because Yang Feng''s yin and yang twin infants was not wearing any clothes, and his naked body was floating there. Although the two Nascent Souls were only three feet long and looked like a little kid, they looked like Yang Feng after all. They were already at the Spirit Severing stage and had the same consciousness as Yang Feng, so the three girls were naturally shy.


    Yang Feng did not care about whether Guo Meimei and the other two were shy or not, he was already starting to refine the nine cauldrons. yin and yang twin infants first flew above the Jizhou Wang Ding, then each of them spat out a mouthful of Yin Yang Pellet Qi into the Jizhou Wang Ding.


    The spirit water inside the Jizhou Wang Ding began to swirl after it was injected with Yin Yang Dan Qi. Furthermore, because of the existence of Yin Yang Dan Qi, the spirit water inside started to turn golden and silver white, turning into the color of Yin Yang Dan Qi.


    The Jizhou Wang Ding was placed in the middle, while the other eight cauldrons were placed separately around it. After the spirit water in the Jizhou Wang Ding swirled into the shape of a primal chaos diagram, eight water pillars suddenly shot out from the Jizhou Wang Ding, and each of the water pillars contained yin and yang energy. They were injected into the other eight cauldrons, until the other eight cauldrons were filled to the brim!


    After the other eight cauldrons were filled with spirit water filled with Yin Yang Dan Qi, they were all like Jizhou Wang Ding. The spirit water in the cauldrons began to swirl around like a Tai Chi diagram. Even though the Jizhou Wang Ding in the center had shot out a lot of Spirit Arts, the Spirit Water in Wang Ding''s cauldron did not decrease. It was still the same as before.


    When all nine cauldrons contained spirit water containing Yin Yang Pill Qi, eight rays of green light suddenly shot out from the top of the cauldron, shooting towards the surrounding eight cauldrons. After the eight cauldrons were struck by the green light, they began to violently tremble with Wang Ding, and even let out a sound like a dragon''s roar!


    Just when the Jizhou Wang Ding and the other eight cauldrons had started to tremble, Yang Feng suddenly felt her body throbbing, and following that, nine Purple Qi Dragon flew out from his four limbs and lower abdomen! These nine divine dragons transformed from True Dragon Purple Qi flew towards the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons the moment they appeared, each divine dragon corresponding to a cauldron.


    The nine meter long Purple Qi Dragon all circled the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons for a while before letting out a light dragon''s roar. Then, they all dove head first into the cauldron, swam in the spirit water in the cauldron, and continuously breathed out purple qi as they swam.


    After the Purple Qi Dragon entered the nine cauldrons, Yang Feng''s yin and yang twin infants began to inject Yin Yang Pellet Qi into the cauldrons one by one. With the True Dragon Purple Qi spat out by the Purple Qi Dragon, the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons began to emit rays of piercing green light.


    The aura seemed to have come from the very beginning of heaven and earth itself, as though all living things in the universe were still in a state of primal chaos. That kind of aura, which was as thick and profound as the primordial times, caused everyone present to feel a heavy pressure on them, and their bodies couldn''t help but move backwards. Facing such a powerful aura, even Chi Zheng who had reached the fifth transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique wasn''t able to stop him but Yang Feng seemed to be completely unaffected by it, and was still standing in front of the nine cauldrons.


    Yang Feng could naturally feel the majestic ancient aura, but Yang Feng did not feel any pressure from it. On the contrary, Yang Feng felt very close to the ancient aura, and under this aura, Yang Feng felt very comfortable.


    After the yin and yang twin infants had injected enough Yin Yang energy into every cauldron, the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons actually began to slowly float while violently trembling. Afterwards, the nine cauldrons formed a circle, surrounding the yin and yang twin infants in the center. After that, the nine cauldrons started to revolve around yin and yang twin infants.


    The King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons was circling around the yin and yang twin infants, but every time it rotated, the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons would decrease in size by a bit, and every circle would become smaller and smaller. When they became as big as the yin and yang twin infants, the yin and yang twin infants flew up towards the top of Yang Feng''s head while carrying the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons.


    And then, on top of Yang Feng''s head, it was still constantly shrinking. In the end, it had become a tiny dot, and followed the Baihui acupoint on top of Yang Feng''s head and entered Yang Feng''s body, then followed the veins and entered Yang Feng''s dantian.


    When brought the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons into his body, he very naturally sat down with his legs crossed, and then closed his eyes and refined it!


    Everything he had done before wasn''t to refine the nine cauldrons, but to introduce the nine cauldrons into Yang Feng''s body. Only by absorbing the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons into his body would he be able to refine them.


    Yang Feng closed his eyes and started to examine his own Dantian and Violet Palace, then he started to use the yin and yang twin infants''s Yin Yang Core Qi to begin refining the nine cauldrons. This was the most crucial part, whether or not he could successfully refine the nine cauldrons would depend on this step!


    Chi Zheng, Guo Meimei and the rest were all focused on Yang Feng who was sitting cross-legged and automatically protecting him. They knew that the next step was the most crucial part, and only by passing this stage could it be considered to have truly refined nine cauldrons, otherwise, all their efforts would have been for naught.


    Everyone knew that this was a critical moment, so no one dared to speak, for fear of disturbing Yang Feng. They all quietly watched Yang Feng, waiting for him to successfully refine the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    They finally managed to get the second round out. The brothers weren''t in a rush, right? Haha, sorry.


    After climbing the mountain with his friends yesterday, he was exhausted to death. After writing this chapter, Lao Shu decided to rest for a while. 3 would arrive a little later. Thank you for your support, brothers!

 C323 Nine Prefectures Presentation

    The previous body of the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons was the first cauldron that appeared when Pangu created Heaven and Earth. It was called the Merit Cauldron of Good Fortune. In the process of controlling the water, Yu the Great also received the help of nine cauldrons. In the end, he obtained the position of the Human Emperor through nine cauldrons as well, which was why he was called the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons and was regarded as the national treasure used to suppress the destiny of nations.


    After Yang Feng absorbed the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons into his body, he inspected the situation in his dantian''s Violet Palace. He saw that the yin and yang twin infants was sitting cross-legged on his Tai Chi diagram, and the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons was actually surrounding the yin and yang twin infants! This time, they were not only arranged in a circle around the yin and yang twin infants. The order of the nine cauldrons around the yin and yang twin infants was constantly changing, but they had always been surrounding the yin and yang twin infants.


    Yang Feng inspected his Dantian and Zifu, discovering that the trajectory of the nine cauldrons seemed to be the same as those simple formations he had seen in the past. The first was Yin-Yang Taiji, then Yin-Yang Taiji, then Yin-Yang Yin-Yang Yin-Yang Yin-Yang Yizhi, then Quintet Four Elements, then Six Stars, and finally Nine Palace Eight Trigrams. Although these formations were all simple formations, there seemed to be an indescribable feeling under the evolution of the nine cauldrons.


    Yang Feng did not know what it smelled like, but he felt that it was just like before, constantly changing its position and evolving the nine cauldrons of the formation. It was a cycle that repeated itself like the trajectory of the water, as if it was evolving some kind of secret at the beginning of the world.


    This kind of profound mystery made Yang Feng a little intoxicated from watching it, but Yang Feng had yet to forget the most important matter, which was to refine nine cauldrons. Right now, Yang Feng had only absorbed all nine cauldrons into his body, but he had not obtained any form of connection with the nine cauldrons. Only when yin and yang twin infants refined them and formed a connection with the nine cauldrons could Yang Feng considered to have truly mastered the nine cauldrons!


    The last time Yang Feng had obtained information from the Jizhou Wang Ding, there was a method to refine the nine cauldrons, and this method was known as Yin Yang Energy and True Dragon Purple Qi. These two were things that Yang Feng possessed, and the reason why Yang Feng was able to absorb the nine cauldrons into his body was only because of the help of yin and yang twin infants and the nine Purple Qi Dragon.


    The nine cauldrons were born when the world was created. When the world was created, there was only chaotic yin and yang energy in the world. The nine cauldrons were born at that time, so only yin and yang energy could form a connection with the nine cauldrons. As for the nine cauldrons, they were the emperor treasures. Only those with True Dragon Purple Qi could wield them, and they were the emperors with nine dragons aura!


    It just so happened that Yang Feng had these two points, which was why he was able to obtain the connection with the Jizhou Wang Ding in the nine cauldrons, and the method of refining the nine cauldrons! Now that the nine cauldrons had been absorbed into his body, Yang Feng was ready to refine them.


    The method of refining the nine cauldrons was to continuously inject the Yin Yang Qi and True Dragon Purple Qi s into the nine cauldrons, while the nine Purple Qi Dragon s were currently in the nine cauldrons, as they continuously exhaled the purple Qi. Afterwards, the purple Qi was absorbed by the nine cauldrons. What Yang Feng needed to do now was to continuously inject Yin Yang Qi into the nine cauldrons.


    yin and yang twin infants and Yang Feng had a mutual understanding, so whatever Yang Feng was thinking, they immediately began to take action. At the same time, yin and yang twin infants opened his mouth and spat out mouthful after mouthful of Yin Yang Core Qi, which was immediately absorbed by the nine cauldrons revolving around the yin and yang twin infants.


    The nine cauldrons were like nine bottomless pits, yin and yang twin infants released a large amount of Yin Yang Qi, his expression was a little dispirited and tired, but he was still unable to get any form of connection with the nine cauldrons.


    In this situation, Yang Feng could only continue to cultivate, in order to replenish the insufficient Yin Yang Pill Qi. Yang Feng asked the yin and yang twin infants to continue channeling Yin Yang energy into the nine cauldrons, while he himself started to cultivate. Yang Feng used his mind to control the immortal stones in the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring to appear one by one around him. He then summoned the eight-mirror mirror out, and with a spread of his blood wings, he began to cultivate.


    Yang Feng kept repeating the truth moral words in his mind again and again, allowing himself to quickly enter that kind of empty and bright cultivation state. Yang Feng was also very special in this point, other people could understand the secrets of the Central Art from the truth moral words, but Yang Feng only used the truth moral words to quickly enter the state of cultivating. On this point, Yang Feng could be considered as someone else!


    After Yang Feng entered the empty cultivation state, the three flowers above his head gathered together and emitted a dense energy that wrapped around Yang Feng''s body. The eight-mirror mirror then flew above Yang Feng''s head and shot a trace of the Grand Sun Primordial Flame toward Yang Feng''s blood wings. On the other hand, the surrounding immortal stones began to emit a vast expanse of white miasma, surging towards Yang Feng in an unending stream.


    When the eight-mirror mirror released the Grand Sun Primordial Flame, Chi Zheng, who was standing by the side and protecting Yang Feng, immediately opened his eyes wide, as he could not believe that the Grand Sun Primordial Flame that was being emitted from the mirror was being absorbed by Yang Feng, bit by bit. He was extremely shocked, and could not believe that Yang Feng had actually already reached the realm where he could absorb the Grand Sun Primordial Flame into his body!


    Chi Zheng was also someone who awakened the bloodline of the Ancestral Magus Zhu Rong. However, after tens of thousands of years had passed, he could still only control the Nanming fire and not attract it into his body! If his body could withstand the temperature of the Nanming fire, then he would be able to use the Nanming fire to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, and if that were to happen, then he would not have only reached the realm of the Fifth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique until now!


    Although the Nanming fire was the strongest type of flame, the Grand Sun Primordial Flame was only slightly weaker than the Nanming fire and its might was extremely terrifying as well. With Yang Feng''s current body strength, how could he withstand the temperature of the Grand Sun Primordial Flame?! This made Chi Zheng very suspicious!


    In contrast to Chi Zheng''s doubts, those who had never seen Yang Feng''s three flowers before, such as Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue,, Kong Kim, Bai Qi, Zhao Kuo, and the Thirteen Blood Guards, were even more shocked. Looking at the three blood red lotuses and the blood colored dense Qi emitted by the three lotuses blooming on top of each lotus, a strange fragrance started to spread from the three lotuses.


    This scene made Guo Meimei unable to endure it any longer. She carefully walked to Chi Zheng''s side and whispered to him, "Grandfather, what happened to the three blood lotuses that appeared above Brother Feng''s head?! Furthermore, the temperature is so high, can the Brother Feng even withstand it?! "


    Chi Zheng looked at Guo Meimei''s cautious and soft voice as he said, "Hehe, no need to speak in such a manner. Even if you were to speak very loudly now, your Brother Feng would not be able to hear you. I don''t know what happened to the mirror. However, the thing above your Brother Feng has three flowers gathering at the top, this thing is very beneficial to your Brother Feng! "


    "Hmm?!" Really?! That''s great! I wonder if the Brother Feng still has more, just one flower is enough for me, that blood lotus sure looks pretty good! " Guo Meimei said to Chi Zheng.


    After Chi Zheng heard this, he smiled and said, "Foolish child, that wasn''t obtained from any other place in your Brother Feng, but from your own body. That was something that could only be cultivated with a great fortuitous encounter, it isn''t something that can be obtained just by thinking about it!"


    After hearing what Chi Zheng said, Guo Meimei stuck out her tongue towards him, then said to Chi Zheng, "So that''s how it was, I had thought that Brother Feng would actually find it from somewhere. I thought that even if he had this kind of thing, he would still think of me!"


    After hearing Guo Meimei''s words, Chi Zheng smiled a little and then did not speak anymore, quietly watching Yang Feng cultivate. Guo Meimei also became quiet once more, staring at Yang Feng with both of her eyes, as if she was afraid that she would miss something.


    The energy of the Grand Sun Primordial Flame and the Divine Stone were continuously absorbed into his body. Then, as the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art circulated, they were converted into yin and yang energy, which was then transferred into the purple palace in Yang Feng''s dantian, and then absorbed by the nine cauldrons.


    While the nine cauldrons continuously absorbed the Yin Yang Core Qi and the True Dragon Purple Qi emitted by the Purple Qi Dragon, the yin and yang twin infants in the purple mansion in his dantian continued to use his own consciousness to communicate with the nine cauldrons. Only then would he be able to connect with the nine cauldrons and truly grasp the nine cauldrons.


    As time slowly passed, the nine cauldrons seemed to have reached a saturation point in their absorption of Yin Yang energy and True Dragon Purple Qi. Seeing this situation, the yin and yang twin infants s within their violet palace heaved a sigh of relief at the same time, then began to diligently communicate with the nine cauldrons!


    This time, the nine cauldrons finally had a reaction! First was the Jizhou Wang Ding, and when the yin and yang twin infants communicated with it, it was in accordance with the Eight Trigrams of the Nine Palaces, the Six Harmonies, Seven Stars, and the Five Elements Four Phases. When the two sets of formations circulated around the yin and yang twin infants, the Jizhou Wang Ding first emitted a wave of energy, and then the spirit water that contained the yin and yang energy as well as the True Dragon Purple Qi suddenly became extremely clear.


    When the image appeared in the Jizhou Wang Ding, the meditating yin and yang twin infants on the primal chaos diagram also saw the image as if it was a blessing in disguise. The image was exactly the same as the one that was currently happening in Jizhou.


    Immediately following was the Yanzhou Cauldron. The spirit water inside the Yanzhou Cauldron had also become extremely clear. Moreover, everything that happened to everyone in the entire Yanzhou City had also appeared! "Huu."


    After the Yanzhou Cauldron was the Cyan Plains Cauldron, the Xuzhou Cauldron, the Yangzhou Cauldron, the Jingzhou Cauldron, the Yongzhou Cauldron, and the Liangzhou Cauldron. Each cauldron became extremely clear and displayed everything that happened within the borders of every province of China.


    In yin and yang twin infants''s mind, images of people and events in the Huaxia Region constantly appeared, flashing across their minds one after another. At this time, yin and yang twin infants had the same feeling, that the world was under his control!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    After getting out of the room tomorrow morning, Lao Shu was about to go to bed. In the future, the brothers would try their best not to stay up all night as well. It was too harmful.

 C324 What is karmic luck?

    The yin and yang twin infants sat cross-legged on the Tai Chi diagram in Yang Feng''s Dantian on his Violet Palace, and in their minds, they constantly transmitted information about the situation in every province in China. Everything that everyone did was clearly transmitted into the yin and yang twin infants''s consciousness, and images began to appear one after another.


    The moment Yang Feng woke up from his cultivation, he had also immediately sensed yin and yang twin infants''s situation, and following that, countless information flowed into his consciousness. It was extremely difficult for Yang Feng to endure such a huge information flow, so he promptly ordered the nine cauldrons to stop transmitting those scenes to the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons.


    Although the yin and yang twin infants and Yang Feng shared the same consciousness, they still had to listen to the arrangements of Yang Feng''s master consciousness in the end, and refining the nine cauldrons was also Yang Feng''s master consciousness. The yin and yang twin infants had played a great role in this, in the end, controlling the nine cauldrons was not their fault, so after the nine cauldrons were refined, they would only listen to Yang Feng''s orders.


    After Yang Feng ordered the nine cauldrons to stop transmitting to him everything that had happened to the people of the Hua Xia Nine Prefectures, he immediately felt a sense of ease. Yang Feng used his mind to scan his body. Within his dantian and Mind Palace, the first thing he saw was the nine cauldrons following the movements of the formations that were the secret to the creation of the world. Although it was simple, it seemed to be a demonstration of the movement of the formations, and then he guessed the situation within the nine cauldrons.


    Yang Feng used his mind to observe the situation within each of the nine cauldrons. He first looked at the situation within the Jizhou Wang Ding, and noticed that within the clear spirit water in the cauldron, the purple colored Divine Dragon was swimming happily, and on the surface of the spirit water, was the scene of the Jizhou of China. All of the people and things were displayed perfectly within the Jizhou Wang Ding, and every moment, every second, everything that happened to everyone would be reflected within the spirit water of the Jizhou Wang Ding.


    Each of the cauldrons corresponded to the situation in the Huaxia Region. From the nine cauldrons, Yang Feng could understand the entire situation in China.


    Because he had already refined nine cauldrons, Yang Feng already knew a few uses of the nine cauldrons. He knew that the nine cauldrons were still not only able to present to Yang Feng the things everyone in China would do, they could also record all of the images in his mind and play them back when necessary!


    After Yang Feng looked at the situation of the nine cauldrons, he had a little understanding of the situation of the nine cauldrons. However, he still did not understand the most important thing about refining the nine cauldrons, which was how to grasp the fate of China.


    This matter was not mentioned in the news that Yang Feng had refined the nine cauldrons, so Yang Feng did not know how he could proceed to share the fortune with the Witch Clan''s Hua Xia. In fact, Yang Feng had not even figured out what was luck!


    After some investigation, Yang Feng shifted his attention away from the nine cauldrons, and used his mind to observe the trajectory of the nine cauldrons. The nine cauldrons surrounded the yin and yang twin infants. Following the movements of the Tai Chi Yin Yang, San Cai Yi, and the other formations, Yang Feng felt that there must be some kind of secret hidden within.


    Although these formations were the most basic formations, when the nine cauldrons circulated together, and continuously shifted from the Taiji Yin and Yang formations to the operation of the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, these simplest formations became even more mysterious. Looking at the tracks of the nine cauldrons, Yang Feng always had a very profound feeling.


    Just as Yang Feng was watching the trajectory of the nine cauldrons, a large amount of Yin Yang Energy slowly gathered around the yin and yang twin infants. At this time, the two babies who had consumed a large amount of Yin Yang Energy while refining the nine cauldrons gulped down huge amounts of Yin Yang Energy earlier, quickly becoming spirited once more.


    This sudden change also caused Yang Feng to be extremely shocked, he was certain that the Yin Yang Dan Qi that suddenly surged out was not cultivated by himself, after Yang Feng woke up from his meditation, he stopped cultivating, and since there was no longer any Yin Qi from the Grand Sun Primordial Flame or the Immortal Stone in his body, he could not refine any Yin Yang Dan Qi out of him.


    However, where did this large amount of Yin Yang Dan Qi come from? After Yang Feng carefully checked his Dantian and Mind Palace, as well as the two meridians in his body, he came to the conclusion that the source of Yin Yang Energy was in his Dantian and Mind Palace. The large amount of Yin Yang Energy was suddenly generated in his Dantian and Mind Palace, and the source of Yin Yang Energy was actually King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons!


    Although Yang Feng himself didn''t quite believe this conclusion, this was the truth! After going through many tests, Yang Feng finally confirmed his conclusion!


    Yang Feng gradually understood some things as he watched the simple array formations that circulated around the yin and yang twin infants in circles over and over again, using those profound paths to produce a large amount of Yin Yang Core Qi during the process!


    In the beginning of the creation of the world, there was only yin and yang energy in the world. The nine cauldrons'' previous Merit Cauldron of Good Fortune was born at that time, and it was only because of that that the nine cauldrons could be refined using yin and yang energy. But now that Yang Feng had refined the nine cauldrons, and the nine cauldrons were revolving endlessly around the yin and yang twin infants, using the simplest trajectory of the formations, but able to automatically produce Yin Yang Core Qi!


    The trajectory of how the nine cauldrons operated using the simplest formations revealed how yin and yang energy was generated in the very beginning of creation, and how the nine cauldrons also continuously derived yin and yang energy during the process. The yin and yang energy generated from these nine cauldrons was much purer than the yin and yang energy produced from Yang Feng''s cultivation, as they imitated the state in which the very beginning of creation was!


    After consuming a large amount of this Yin Yang Energy, not only did yin and yang twin infants replenish the large amount of Yin Yang Energy that he had expended to refine the nine cauldrons, he was also brimming with energy.


    Yang Feng had just reached the early stage of Divine Clone, but in that short period of time, the yin and yang twin infants grew even more. From the appearance of a three-foot-long child, he had grown to the size of Yang Feng''s body.


    Although he could not make a further breakthrough, but to be able to make another breakthrough in such a short amount of time was already very surprising to Yang Feng. Looking at yin and yang twin infants who was already as big as his own body, Yang Feng himself was in a state of disbelief, even he himself was lamenting how fast his cultivation had grown!


    If it was anyone else, they would have long been struck by a burst of strong energy, but Yang Feng''s Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique just so happened to solve the problem, no matter how fast Yang Feng''s cultivation grew, he could endure it, and did not need to worry about his cultivation rising too fast, so his body would not be able to handle it!


    Even though the yin and yang twin infants had already grown to the size of Yang Feng''s body, he was still continuously devouring the Yin Yang energy from the nine cauldrons. yin and yang twin infants''s growth rate was too fast, so it was hard to avoid them becoming less condensed. Their bodies looked a little illusionary, so yin and yang twin infants had to continuously absorb the Yin Yang energy to condense their bodies.


    yin and yang twin infants and Yang Feng shared the same consciousness, so they both knew what they should do. They didn''t need Yang Feng to command or control them, so when they saw the yin and yang twin infants condensing his body bit by bit, they pulled their minds out of the violet palace in their dantian and returned them to their own bodies. Then, they opened their eyes.


    At this point of time, the three flowers blooming above Yang Feng''s head had already disappeared, and the eight-mirror mirror had automatically returned to the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring. The people who were guarding Yang Feng around him all waited for him to wake up, and when Yang Feng opened his eyes, they all surrounded him.


    "anemofeng, how is it?! has he refined nine cauldrons?! " Chi Zheng asked Yang Feng with a face full of expectation.


    Yang Feng looked at Chi Zheng''s face that was filled with expectation, and then said while smiling, "Mn, Grandfather, I have already refined the nine cauldrons."


    After Yang Feng finished speaking, he told Chi Zheng about the incredible things he discovered after refining the nine cauldrons, which surprised everyone. However, when Yang Feng mentioned that using the nine cauldrons allowed one to see the situation within the borders of China, Guo Meimei couldn''t help but let out a loud shout, and then said to Yang Feng, "Ah, Brother Feng, what is this nine cauldrons?! Why did it seem like it was meant for peeping?! You can''t use them to peep at people! "


    Originally, when Chi Zheng and the rest heard about the situation of the nine cauldrons, they felt that it was extremely mystical, but when Guo Meimei said that, everyone was stunned, and then, burst out laughing, but Yang Feng could only smile bitterly!


    did not care about the laughter of the crowd at the side, and continued to look at Yang Feng, which meant that he wanted Yang Feng to promise to not use the nine cauldrons to peep at other people, and only if Yang Feng agreed to do so would she be able to stop, if not, Guo Meimei would continue to look at Yang Feng like that.


    In the end, Yang Feng could only nod his head helplessly. After promising that he wouldn''t use the nine cauldrons to peep at others, Guo Meimei was willing to let it go. Seeing that Guo Meimei did not continue fighting, Yang Feng asked Chi Zheng, "Grandfather, I have already refined the nine cauldrons, but how do I grasp the fate of China?! And what exactly is destiny?! "


    After Chi Zheng heard this question, he said to Yang Feng, "I am also not clear about this matter, you are the only one who can slowly study it. Now that you have refined the nine cauldrons, you have grasped half of the destiny of China.


    After Yang Feng heard this, he nodded his head. Since Chi Zheng did not know what fate and luck was, then he could only slowly study it for himself. No matter how anxious he was, it was useless.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    He only opened his eyes after he fell asleep yesterday. Luckily, he managed to get this chapter out yesterday. The rat rested for a moment, then continued fighting today. "Brothers, please support the rat a lot, thank you!"


    There were three chapters for today''s guarantee. If possible, they would add more. Thank you for your support!

 C325 Such a show

    Yang Feng heard Chi Zheng say that he did not know what fate was, although he had strived hard for thousands of years to obtain it, but he did not know what it was. This thing called luck was an illusion and had been passed down since ancient times. However, no one would be able to understand what it was like if they were to describe it in detail, other than the few The Great Saint s.


    Hearing Chi Zheng''s words, Yang Feng could only let this matter rest. After all, the nine cauldrons had already been refined, and others could not take it away. As long as he studied it more in the future, he would one day find out what was fate.


    When Yang Feng refined the nine cauldrons, he felt that it was very short, but it had already been two months. In these past two months, other than Chi Zheng, Bai Qi, and Zhao Kuo, Guo Meimei, Dongfang Xue, and Dongfang Xue, the rest of the group were also protecting Yang Feng by his side.


    Now that Yang Feng had finally succeeded in refining the nine cauldrons, everyone finally heaved a sigh of relief. Chi Zheng looked at the three women of Guo Meimei''s group and Yang Feng, who had been working hard for his own wish, and felt a little guilty. He then said to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, right now you have already refined the nine cauldrons. There''s nothing in the stronghold that needs your help. Bring the beauties and the others and go out to play. As youngsters, you should also have the lives of youngsters. Don''t focus all your energy on cultivation and these things. "


    Hearing Chi Zheng''s words, Guo Meimei''s eyebrows immediately jumped, his eyes bloomed with a look of yearning, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue were the same, their faces also filled with anticipation! The reason why they had always worked so hard in their cultivation was entirely for the sake of Yang Feng. For the sake of not becoming a burden to Yang Feng in the future, and even becoming Yang Feng''s capable helper.


    When Yang Feng heard Chi Zheng''s words, he then looked at Guo Meimei and the other two''s faces that were filled with yearning, and thought that besides the last time he accompanied Guo Meimei and the other two women to see the parents, he had never really gone out to play with the three women before. So after hearing Chi Zheng''s words, Yang Feng nodded and said, "Mn, Grandfather, I understand."


    When Guo Meimei saw that Yang Feng had agreed to it, she instantly cheered up and jumped up. She hugged Yang Feng''s neck, kissed him on the cheek, and then said excitedly, "Brother Feng, you''re great! I want to go to Europe, I want to go to Paris, I want to go to the Mediterranean, I''ve wanted to go for a long time! "


    Yang Feng hugged Yang Feng by the neck, and after listening to his excited words, Yang Feng''s mood also gradually brightened. Yang Feng smiled and said to Guo Meimei, "Alright, wherever we go, Fei Fei, Dongfang Xue, where do you want to go?!"


    Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue''s hearts warmed up when they heard Yang Feng asking where he wanted to go. In their hearts, they were very clear about Guo Meimei''s position in Yang Feng''s heart, so they thought that Yang Feng would definitely go wherever he said he would go. However, Yang Feng was still thinking about them, and wanted to know where they wanted to go to play.


    Dongfang Xue said to Yang Feng, "It doesn''t matter where we go to play, as long as we are together."


    After hearing what Dongfang Xue said, Zhang Fei also nodded and said to Yang Feng, "Mn, me too."


    After hearing what Dongfang Xue and her group had said, Yang Feng did not ask any further, and went back into the underground cave. Chi Zheng went back to busy matters of his, while Yang Feng and the other two girls went back to prepare to play matters of their own.


    Guo Meimei suggested that they go to Paris and the Mediterranean Sea, so Yang Feng contacted Carl. After all, most of the regions of Europe were occupied by the Blood Clan, so it would be much more convenient to have Carl make some arrangements. Carl was very excited after receiving Yang Feng''s call, he promised Yang Feng everything, he would definitely arrange everything properly.


    Yang Feng was already used to Carl''s enthusiasm, ever since he attacked the Blood Clan in the Church and fought against the Pope, Yang Feng had become the idol of the entire Blood Clan of Europe, and almost every Blood Clan was proud to have seen Yang Feng, but Carl had not only seen Yang Feng, he even turned Yang Feng into their Blood Clan''s Holy Son''s subordinate, thus his status naturally increased greatly amongst the Blood Clan, and Carl''s method of communication also made Carl the target of the Blood Clan''s young boys and girls, causing Carl''s vanity and pride to gain a great satisfaction.


    Yang Feng, Guo Meimei and the other two had first come to Paris. Firstly, because this was the headquarters of the Blood Clan, it would be much more convenient to arrange many things here for Carl. During the two months of time that Yang Feng and the others took to refine the nine cauldrons, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue had finally broken through the realm of aurine stage.


    Every girl had a beautiful heart. Although Guo Meimei was naturally lively, she could not stop a beautiful heart, and the main reason she came to Paris was to shop here. It was because there were the most beautiful clothes in the world here.


    Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue were very much in agreement with Guo Meimei''s idea, so when they went shopping in Paris for the first time, not only did the two of them not have any objections, they were even very much looking forward to it.


    Yang Feng could be said to be a famous person in the world now. Although a long time had passed since the events in Mecca, the people''s passion towards the unknown did not decrease at all. In the eyes of ordinary people, Yang Feng who was like a superhuman being was naturally worth paying attention to, so Yang Feng could not appear in Paris like he was before.


    After arriving at Paris, Yang Feng contacted Carl, and Carl quickly appeared in front of him. Although he had not seen Carl for a long time, but Carl''s appearance had not changed at all, his strength had also increased, reaching the peak of the Grand Duke, just a step away from entering the Prince''s realm.


    When Carl saw Yang Feng, even though he had some doubts about Yang Feng''s appearance, he could still remember the aura on his body. Thus, other than the initial doubt, Carl quickly recovered.


    Yang Feng and the others had directly appeared in front of Carl''s ancient fortress, and only then did they contact him. Yang Feng naturally knew why Carl was suspicious, hence he said to Carl, "Hehe, Carl, this is what I look like after using the Illusory Transformation, it''s a type of spell from China. It''s not convenient for my original appearance to appear in front of ordinary people."


    After Carl heard what was said, he suddenly realized why Yang Feng had changed his appearance, but he was interested in the Fantasy Spell that had no flaws at all. He turned to Yang Feng and said, "Holy Son, this spell is too mystical, can you teach it to me?"


    Yang Feng laughed after hearing Carl''s words, then said, "It''s useless even if I teach you. Hua Xia''s spells are all cast with our true essence, you''re a blood clan, even if you learn it, you won''t be able to use it."


    Carl was a little disappointed after hearing Yang Feng''s words, but he was only curious about the Chinese spell. Since he could not learn it, it was not a big deal. Carl then brought Yang Feng into the ancient fortress, and the scenery was still as beautiful as ever. Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue were immediately attracted by the scenery here.


    Guo Meimei and the other two then left Yang Feng and went to visit the various places in the ancient fortress. Yang Feng watched as the three girls explored the ancient fortress. Their faces were all brimming with happy smiles, but they were also very happy in their heart, they quietly waited by the side for them to finish playing before following Carl into the ancient fortress.


    Reaching the ancient fortress, Yang Feng was stunned by what he saw, because in the huge living room of the fortress, it was obvious that a party was being prepared. Although there weren''t many people at the party, only around a dozen young men and women, the party was extremely grand, and Yang Feng could tell that it was Carl who made it.


    Yang Feng saw that the dozen or so young men and women in the living room were all of the young blood clan. Their strength was normally between a baron and a viscount, and amongst the blood people, they were definitely of the young men and women level, including Lucy. When the British Royal Princess saw Yang Feng and the other two enter, she immediately walked towards them.


    Regarding Guo Meimei, Lucy and Dongfang Xue, Lucy recognized both of them, and although Yang Feng''s appearance had changed, his aura had not changed, so Lucy knew that he was Yang Feng. He walked in front of Yang Feng and greeted him with a pious and respectful tone, "Greetings, Lord Holy Son."


    Guo Meimei and the other two knew Lucy, and during the time Lucy was in Tianjing University, they had gotten along quite well with him. They knew that Lucy only worshipped Yang Feng, the holy son of the Blood Clan, and they did not have any "presumptuous thoughts" towards him, so they were very willing to get close to him. After seeing her pay respects to him, they pulled him up and started chattering on the side.


    The remaining young men and women of the Blood Clan had never seen Yang Feng before, so when they saw Lucy bowing to them, and also felt the pure auras on Yang Feng''s body that even the most elite Blood Clan could not match up to, they hurriedly went forward to pay their respects to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng looked at the young Blood Clones crawling on the ground, then looked at Carl. He laughed bitterly, he never thought that Carl would actually make such a scene to welcome him!


    These young Strigoi were all the princes and princesses of Europe and were well-known throughout the world. But now, they were all prostrating themselves in front of him with pious expressions on their faces. This kind of display really made Yang Feng a little uncomfortable.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    I have always forgotten to thank Niwei 309 brother, thank you for sending the mouse villa, thank you for the support of the mouse!


    Every brother who gives a mouse as a gift also thanks you for your support of the mouse!

 C326 Sicily

    Yang Feng looked at the princes and princesses crawling on the ground, and then looked at Carl who was beside him. Because this was Carl''s kind intentions, it was inconvenient for Yang Feng to blame him. Although Yang Feng didn''t mind such a thing, the fact that Carl had put on such a show showed the respect Carl had for him, so towards this thought of Carl''s, Yang Feng could only accept.


    Yang Feng waved his hand and released a stream of Quintessential Essence, then helped the young men and women who were crawling on the ground to stand up. The Strigoi were a very serious race, and high-ranking Strigoi had absolute control over the low-ranking Strigoi. Yang Feng''s body was emitting the aura of a pure Blood Clan Ranker compared to all of the clan elders, so it was normal for the Blood Clan boys and girls to kowtow to Yang Feng, it was just that Yang Feng was not used to this kind of thing.


    Although they all knew that the Holy Son was very powerful, but for the Blood Race, who only knew how to use the strength of their flesh and blood to fight, the period of time where Yang Feng used his invisible strength to drag them up was rather miraculous. For a moment, the reverence for Yang Feng grew even more.


    When the young boys and girls of the Blood Clan were worshipping Yang Feng even more, Yang Feng suddenly felt that the nine cauldrons in his dantian that were circulating around the yin and yang twin infants suddenly stopped, as if they were stopped by something. Then, they immediately returned to normal and continued to circulate around the yin and yang twin infants.


    This sudden pause was not only felt by Yang Feng, even the yin and yang twin infants in his Dantian and Violet Palace could feel it immediately. yin and yang twin infants immediately inspected the nine cauldrons, but discovered that there were no problems with them as they were still operating, everything was normal.


    After yin and yang twin infants found out that the nine cauldrons were normal, because they had the same thoughts as Yang Feng, Yang Feng knew about this matter. Although he did not understand why the nine cauldrons would suddenly stop, but since everything was normal, and he could not find anything wrong with them, Yang Feng did not bother about the nine cauldrons anymore.


    Yang Feng saw that the young boys and girls from the Blood Clan were all looking at him with admiration, but Yang Feng felt embarrassed when he saw their gazes, and so he said to Carl, "Carl, since you''ve prepared this party, let''s begin it, don''t hold back. It''s good for everyone to be happy."


    After Carl heard this, he immediately went forward to announce the start of the welcoming party for the Holy Son. Following Carl''s words, the young boys and girls from the Blood Clan all started to cheer. This party was something that Carl had meticulously prepared. Two long tables were placed on both sides of the huge living room, and all sorts of extremely alluring food were placed on the tables.


    Although Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and the others were all Cultivator, they still liked this kind of ball party in the mortal world. Under Lucy''s lead, they first went to their rooms to change into formal attire before coming out to participate in the party.


    Although Yang Feng did not know how to dance, Yang Feng and the other two couldn''t argue. He had to dance with each of them for a bit before he was willing to let Yang Feng go.


    Because they were all from Cultivator, they did not need to worry about getting fatter from eating too many sweets at all. Under Guo Meimei''s lead, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue joined the others in eliminating those exquisite sweets after dancing with Yang Feng separately.


    The ones most satisfied with this party that Carl had hosted were Guo Meimei and the other two, and seeing how happy the three of them were, Yang Feng had a smile on his face the entire time. The party ended very late. Yang Feng and the others rested inside the ancient fortress for the night. Early the next morning, Yang Feng was woken up by Guo Meimei.


    The reason why Guo Meimei woke up early in the morning was naturally to go shopping. This matter was the most important thing for her to visit France. Regarding the French fashion, Guo Meimei had been drooling over it for a long time. She was finally getting the chance to come here, she was already itching to come.


    Seeing Guo Meimei''s anxious and excited expression, Yang Feng got up and followed Guo Meimei out of the room and out. When Yang Feng saw that Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue looked like they were going to crazily shop around, she laughed and was about to bring the three of them to leave. However, at this time, she realised that a very luxurious carriage appeared in front of them, with each car being driven by one of the princes and princesses that came yesterday, and Lucy was one of them.


    Carl stood at the front of the convoy, waiting for Yang Feng to come out. Seeing this, Yang Feng could only laugh helplessly. Originally, Yang Feng was prepared to live a normal life with Guo Meimei and the other two so that they wouldn''t be disturbed. However, if they were to leave this place in a carriage, then they would become the focus of attention again.


    Yang Feng walked in front of Carl and said, "Carl, let them all go back, we just want to stroll around for a bit. With their current situation, how can they let us go and play around?


    After Carl heard what Yang Feng had said, he said to Yang Feng with some difficulty, "Son, it wasn''t my idea this time, it was something they insisted on doing. They all wanted to go with you, and these children are all of good quality amongst the next generation of the Blood Clan, and are all highly regarded by the elders of the clan.


    After Yang Feng heard these words, he smiled and said, "It''s no problem to follow us to play, it''s more lively with more people, but don''t make such a scene, try to keep a low profile, and they are also famous in Europe, let them put on some makeup and then go out, so that they won''t be recognized by others, if that happens there will be a lot of trouble."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Carl immediately conveyed his message to the young boys and girls from the Blood Clan, and then they all watched as the luxurious carriages disappeared one by one. Not long after, all the princes and princesses finished dressing themselves and appeared in front of Yang Feng.


    Before they went back to dress up, each of these princes and princesses seemed to have an air of nobility, but after putting on makeup, they all looked like very ordinary young boys and girls. Their aristocratic temperament was all concealed, wearing very ordinary clothes, showing off their youthful aura.


    Seeing the princes and princesses dressed up like this, Yang Feng was still satisfied. Although this kind of large group of people who went out to play would definitely attract attention, it was already much better compared to the previous battle situation.


    As Carl was the local boss of the place, it was naturally Carl who led them to wander the streets. The first thing he needed to satisfy was the desire of Guo Meimei and the other two to shop, so Carl brought them to the biggest shopping area in France. Once they arrived there, Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei, and Dongfang Xue would go crazy.


    There were many fashion stores in this shopping area. As long as they had a shop, they would enter, and as soon as they saw clothes they liked, they would go and try it out. Then, no matter what the price of the clothes was, they would have the shop assistant pack them away.


    Yang Feng had always been holding the Zhi Zun black card that Carl had given him, as well as the gold card that Chi Wen had given him, but he had never seen the amount of money inside, but since he wanted to buy the clothes, there was no problem, so it was enough for Yang Feng to see Guo Meimei and the other two happy as long as he was not concerned about the rest, he would just directly swipe his card and pay the bill.


    Amongst the dozen or so Strigoi that followed them, there were also quite a few girls, and their natural instincts made them unable to resist these beautiful outfits. Although they knew clearly that Guo Meimei and the others were the girlfriends of the Holy Son, and that their status was naturally higher than theirs, they still could not help but join Guo Meimei and the others'' army that was purchasing them.


    Guo Meimei and the others were not bad people either, when they saw the girls from the Blood Clan joining their ranks, they were very happy. When the girls came together, they would stroll around the fashion houses and pick out all kinds of beautiful clothes, and many of the Blood Clan girls would choose for Guo Meimei and the others to wear. This way, their relationship with the Blood Clan girls would quickly rise.


    They were extremely happy, but it had troubled Yang Feng and the other boys. At the beginning, no matter how Yang Feng felt, it was still very interesting, but after walking around for a bit longer, Yang Feng gradually couldn''t hold on any longer, and his legs started to tremble. This made Yang Feng very suspicious, his body had already reached the Fifth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    Yang Feng looked at Guo Meimei and the others who were happily walking from shop to shop, and suddenly started to sweat. He couldn''t understand why Guo Meimei and the others'' bodies that didn''t cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique didn''t feel any fatigue, and were still as energetic as before.


    But seeing that Yang Feng and the others were still in high spirits, Yang Feng and the rest could only grit their teeth and persevere on.


    This situation finally ended after Guo Meimei and the others finished visiting the last shop, and Yang Feng felt that he was already exhausted. However, seeing their satisfied smiles, Yang Feng felt that it was still worth it.


    After continuing to rest in the ancient fortress for the night, Yang Feng and the rest headed towards the second stop that Guo Meimei requested, which was to go play in the Mediterranean. Carl arranged for Yang Feng and the others to go to Sicily, which was considered a better place than the places around the Mediterranean Sea.


    Regarding Carl''s arrangement, Yang Feng and the others had no objections. Thus, Yang Feng and the other three, along with the other Blood Clan''s youths who idolized Yang Feng crazily, charged towards the Sicily Island.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C327 And also saw Yelu.

    Sicily is the largest and most densely populated island in the Mediterranean Sea. It belongs to Italy and is a very beautiful island. Someone once said that if you didn''t have the island of Sicily, you couldn''t even be considered to have been to Italy, because in Sicily, you could find the source of Italy''s beauty!


    Sicily is the center of the Mediterranean, rich and vast, warm and scenic, rich in citrus, lemon and olives, both on the east and west coasts of the island, and rich with citrus orchards, lemon gardens, and large patches of olives.


    The beautiful scenery of Sicily was undoubtedly the reason why Carl chose this island. More importantly, Sicily was also under the control of the Strigoi, this way, Yang Feng wouldn''t be disturbed while he played around on this island. Carl could arrange everything for Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng was not too concerned about this matter. He was mainly there to accompany Guo Meimei and the other two, so long as Guo Meimei and the others were happy to play, there would be no problems. Guo Meimei and the others were also very interested in the Sicily Island that Carl had introduced them to.


    Since Sicily was the territory of the Strigoi, Carl knew that Yang Feng liked peace and quiet. Thus, before he went to Sicily, he made the island temporarily closed to the outside world, and specifically used it for sightseeing by Yang Feng and the others. Yang Feng was very satisfied with this arrangement, although many people would not be able to come to the island to play, but Yang Feng thought that it would be unfair if he and the others only stayed there for a few days.


    Since Carl had already arranged everything, when Yang Feng and the others arrived at Sicily, other than the original residents, there were no other tourists on the island. Under Carl''s arrangement, Yang Feng and the others stayed near the beach.


    Guo Meimei and Dongfang Xue''s family both resided by the ocean, so they were not unfamiliar with the sea, but it was Zhang Fei''s first time seeing the ocean. Even though the Mediterranean Sea was still a little difficult to reach, Zhang Fei was still very excited, she pulled Guo Meimei and along the beach and played with them, showing sufficient interest in the seashells and similar things on the beach.


    Although Guo Meimei and Dongfang Xue were very familiar with the ocean, they were quickly immersed in the beautiful scenery of Sicily''s beaches, and because of that, the two of them became very lively.


    Yang Feng laid under the parasol on the beach, watching Guo Meimei and the others playing on the beach. Carl stood beside him, ready to listen to his commands at any time. Towards Carl, Yang Feng was also helpless. No matter how Yang Feng made Carl sit down and not be so restrained, Carl still insisted on standing beside him. Yang Feng could only let him be like this.


    Yang Feng looked at Guo Meimei and the others who were happily playing by the sea, and felt very happy in her heart. After looking at them for a while, Yang Feng closed his eyes, and the air of Sicily was very good, with a faint smell of water. It smelled very comfortable, so Yang Feng closed his eyes and quietly enjoyed the smell.


    Yang Feng''s mental state was truly too tense. Ever since his body was revived, Yang Feng had been rushing around for various things, spending every day cultivating, and he rarely had time to rest. This time, after successfully refining the nine cauldrons, he finally had a chance to rest, which allowed Yang Feng to relax his tensed mental state, and his heart immediately felt a lot more at ease.


    Although this kind of relaxation made Yang Feng feel very comfortable, and this kind of life made him yearn for it, but he had been busy until now, so it made him suddenly feel relaxed. Yang Feng was still a little not used to it, so when Yang Feng closed his eyes and enjoyed the air on the island, he was still using his mind to observe the nine cauldrons in his dantian''s Zi Palace, to see if he could find the nine cauldrons'' secret.


    Although Yang Feng was just out playing, his heart was constantly thinking about things related to luck. Although luck and luck were illusory, they were real. If luck did not exist, then there would be no meaning for all the sects, buddhist sects and other powers to try to rope him in when he was recognized as the owner of the True Dragon Purple Qi.


    It was just that the words for luck were too ethereal, making it hard to fathom, but Yang Feng had thought of one thing, that was, last time he was in Yanzhou, playing at the Confucius Temple, and that was when Yang Feng felt that energy from the Confucius statue, and got to know the people of Confucius, and from their mouths, he knew that the energy on the Confucius statue was the incense fire force.


    The reason why Yang Feng was able to sense the incense fire force was because Yang Feng was a zingiberis radix that had been recognized by the True Dragon Purple Qi, which was why he was able to sense a bit of the incense fire force.


    Although he could only feel a little bit of it, Yang Feng knew that the incense fire force did indeed exist. Afterwards, he found out from the Confucian School''s Kong Wen that the The Great Saint s were not only fighting for luck, the incense fire force s were also their targets. The many temples, Taoist temples, and lands within China were all dedicated to the absorption of the incense fire force, including the Three Purities, Buddha of the West, Mother Nuwa, and even the Jade Emperor s.


    The The Great Saint and their disciples fought over these incense fire force s and luck! The more incense fire force s they absorbed, the more they could increase the luck of their sect. Furthermore, absorbing ten thousand joss sticks could also improve their merits, increasing their cultivation and bringing them closer to the Heavenly Dao.


    It was precisely because incense fire force had this benefit, that there were various temples everywhere in China that could be seen, and all kinds of incense fire force were being absorbed by the Chinese.


    Although Yang Feng didn''t really understand the incense fire force that Kong Wen was talking about, but since Kong Wen had said that the more incense fire force there were, the more his luck would increase, and there was such a relationship between incense fire force and luck, Yang Feng thought that maybe someday, he should also create a statue for himself so that people could pay respects to him and see if he could absorb the incense fire force, so that he could understand more about luck.


    As Yang Feng was thinking about these things with his eyes closed, a commotion suddenly came to his ears. Yang Feng opened his eyes and saw that there was a huge yacht in the distance, charging toward the beach, and seeing the yacht charge towards him without any signs of slowing down, as if it wanted to rush to the beach in one go. As a result, Guo Meimei and the others who were happily playing on the beach were shocked.


    After seeing this situation, Yang Feng''s figure flashed and appeared on the beach, arriving beside Guo Meimei and the others. When Guo Meimei and the others saw that she had appeared beside them, they stood by her side. Although they were shocked when they saw the huge boat rushing over, when Yang Feng appeared beside them, they lost all their worries and fears.


    In fact, with Guo Meimei''s strength, let alone a yacht, even if a warship came with her empty sword, it would be enough to destroy the entire warship, let alone a warship. It was just that girls were born with the desire to be protected by men, so normally, Guo Meimei didn''t want to make a move and would only wait for Yang Feng to protect her. Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue also had the same thoughts, so even though they had both reached the aurine stage realm, they were still standing behind Yang Feng like little birds.


    When the young boys and girls from the Blood Clan saw that the Holy Son Yang Feng had appeared beside them, they too imitated his actions and stood behind him. Carl did the same as he stood behind Yang Feng. Just now, Yang Feng''s figure had flashed and appeared at the beach, causing Carl to be extremely envious of Yang Feng''s current speed.


    Yang Feng looked at the boat that was still rushing towards the beach at high speed, a cold light flashed in his eyes as he slowly pushed forward with his fist. Although this fist was slow, but when Yang Feng pushed it out, the seawater in front of him actually tumbled, and started to grow taller and taller. In an instant, it formed into a gigantic wave more than twenty meters tall, which rolled backwards towards the boat.


    The huge waves rushed towards the yacht like a huge bloody mouth and swallowed it up in an instant. When everything calmed down, the yacht had already disappeared. It seemed like it had sunk to the bottom of the sea.


    The people standing beside Yang Feng, other than Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and the others, all had their mouths wide open with disbelief written all over their faces. They had all seen Yang Feng softly push out a punch, yet was able to create such a huge wave that drowned the boat completely.


    At this time, the young boys and girls of the Blood Clan, including Carl, this two thousand year old monster, were all thinking about what had just happened. They did not know how Yang Feng did it, and inwardly thought, "Could it be magic?!" Had Yang Feng used magic to create that huge wave and drowned that yacht?!


    But no matter whether it was using magic or something else, when they had finally come to their senses, without exception, they started to worship Yang Feng even more. And it was at this time that the nine cauldrons in Yang Feng''s Dantian and Violet Palace suddenly stopped for a moment, and for a longer period of time, than before.


    Yang Feng had wanted to continue inspecting the ship, but he was disturbed. This was because at the place where the boat had sunk, a white light suddenly soared into the sky, and then, a figure rushed out from the white light towards the ocean.


    Other people did not mind seeing this figure, but when Yang Feng, Carl and Lucy saw this figure''s appearance, their expressions changed, because they recognized this person!


    The figure who rushed out from the white light was none other than Yelu, the person who had previously gathered the people from the Church to attack the Blood Clan and was almost beaten to death by Yang Feng.


    Looking at Yelu who had flown over, Yang Feng secretly thought to himself: What is Yelu doing here?! Doesn''t he know that this is the territory of the Strigoi?! Could the Church be plotting something?


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    It wasn''t easy for him to help his friends recommend his novel < World''s Supreme Wind >. If there were any brothers who liked to read online novels, they would support him. Thank you!

 C328 A dog in the water

    The last time they met Yelu, if not for the arrival of the Pope, he would have been killed by Yang Feng at that time. However, because of the appearance of the Pope, Xiao Qing was killed using the Holy Beetle, so Yang Feng went crazy and was controlled by the Asura Demon Eyes.


    Looking at Yelu flying over, Yang Feng realized that Yelu''s strength had increased by a lot, the Holy Spirit Qi in his body was overflowing, and the energy fluctuations from his body could rival a Nascent Soul stage expert, which made Yang Feng very surprised. He did not know why this Yelu had such a high level of strength, when Yang Feng fought with him at that time, Yelu was only in the Innate Realm, but now, he could already match up to a Nascent Soul stage Cultivator!


    Yelu appeared in front of them in the blink of an eye, standing in the air as if he was looking down on them from above. At first, Yelu looked angry, but when he saw Lucy and the other girls from the Blood Clan, he smiled.


    "Haha, so it''s Princess Lucy. We were really fated to meet, I didn''t expect to meet again. Princess Lucy, can you tell me who sank my boat just now?! " Yelu stared at Lucy and said, while speaking, she released her own Qi, instantly releasing a strong imposing Qi that rushed towards Lucy and the rest of the Blood Clansmen.


    The Holy Spirit Qi the Holy Church had cultivated naturally had a strong restraining effect on the blood energy of the Blood Clansmen. Furthermore, Yelu''s current strength was higher than all of the Blood Clans present, so the young Blood Clans were unable to support him.


    Even Carl was the same. Although Carl had almost broken through to the Prince Realm, when he broke through to that Realm, he was also equivalent to the Cultivator''s aurine stage and only after breaking through to the level of the Blood Emperor would he be able to reach the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Carl and Lucy were also extremely shocked in their hearts. When they had planned to ambush Yelu, Lucy had appeared as a bait, and Carl had also participated in that operation, so they were very clear about Yelu''s strength at that time. However, in the short span of a few years that they had not met, Yelu''s strength had actually already reached such a degree of strength.


    Even though Lucy and Carl both believed that Yang Feng had powerful strength as well, Yang Feng had only used a single move just now. Normally, they had never seen Yang Feng''s strength before, which was why they were a little worried. ) However, what they were worried about was not their own safety, but whether or not they could protect Yang Feng, Guo Meimei, and the others'' safety if they were to fight with Yelu in the future.


    The imposing aura that Yelu released was getting stronger and stronger, causing Carl and the rest of the Blood Clansmen to be unable to breathe. Right at this moment, Carl, Lucy and the rest of the Blood Clansmen saw Yang Feng standing in front of them, and gently waved his hand, causing the imposing Qi that Yelu was emitting to disappear without a trace.


    Moreover, what was most unbelievable was that when Yang Feng waved his hand upwards, Yelu, who was standing in the air, actually involuntarily took two steps back. This sudden change not only surprised Carl and the rest, but even Yelu, who was in the air, looked at Yang Feng with wide eyes, he did not understand how Yang Feng could push his aura back, and even almost counterattacked?!


    If Yelu saw Yang Feng''s real appearance, he would definitely attack him immediately. This was because all these years, the thing Yelu wanted to see the most was Yang Feng, and the reason he wanted to see Yang Feng was to kill Yang Feng so that Yang Feng could take revenge for being defeated by him.


    Since the last time Yelu fainted from Yang Feng''s beatings, and then was saved by the Pope, his life was saved. When Yelu woke up, he realized that the Pope who saved him was also severely injured, and the Pope was actually Yelu''s grandfather. That was why the Pope went to save Yelu, and when he saw that his own grandfather was heavily injured and that he had been defeated, Yelu had already made up his mind to take revenge on Yang Feng.


    After that, Yelu was sent to a mysterious place by the Pope for cultivation. Only then did Yelu manage to cultivate to his current strength.


    Yelu''s biggest hobby was beauty, so he was unable to hold it in after returning for just a short while. Thus, he had come out to hunt for beauties today, and his destination was Sicily. He had come to Sicily to hunt for beauties before, and had met with many beauties before.


    The Vatican was located in Italy, and was one of the countries within the country. Although the Vatican was a small place, it had always been there, and most of Italy was under the control of the Holy See. However, ever since Yang Feng assassinated the Church, they had lost a lot of their power and influence.


    Although many of the surrounding powers belonged to the Strigoi and the Strigoi had always been the attackers of the Church, they had never been able to successfully drive them out of Europe.


    Yelu knew that Sicily was a blood clan power, but he didn''t have the strength to hunt for beauties in Sicily, let alone the fact that he already had such a powerful strength! Therefore, even though Yelu knew that this place was the blood clan''s power, he still headed towards the Sicily without any worries.


    However, just as Yelu was happily preparing to hunt down beauties in Sicily, someone informed him that the place was being temporarily closed to outsiders, and told him to leave. When Yelu heard about this, he was naturally furious, so he drove his boat into Sicily.


    Yelu originally wanted to see who exactly was on this island. If it was a high ranking member of the Blood Clan, then he could conveniently get rid of these Blood Clan members. What Yelu did not expect was that his yacht would be overturned and sunk by the huge waves before it could even reach the beach.


    Yelu knew that the gigantic wave was man-made, he never thought that there would actually be such an expert here. However, Yelu was extremely confident in his current strength, so he didn''t think too much about it and directly flew to the front of Yang Feng.


    After Yelu arrived in front of Yang Feng and the others, he quickly discovered that other than Carl, who was considered a member of the Bloody Clan, the rest of the people here were all unranked Strigoi. As for Yang Feng, Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue, since they had hidden their energy fluctuations, in Yelu''s eyes, they were just ordinary people.


    However, what made Yelu excited was that he actually saw Lucy, for he had coveted Lucy''s beauty for a very long time. Last time, it was precisely because Lucy had used her beauty to seduce Yelu, that made him fall for her trap.


    Thus, Yelu released his powerful aura the moment he appeared, wanting to use this chance to break the minds of Lucy and the others, so that he could easily capture them. What Yelu did not expect was that Yang Feng, who was an ordinary person in his eyes, could actually deflect his Qi with a wave of his hand, and nearly counterattack by his own Qi, shocking Yelu, who was looking at Yang Feng with a face full of disbelief.


    "Who are you?!" Yelu asked Yang Feng. The appearance that Yang Feng had changed into was extremely unfamiliar to Yelu, so he did not recognize him.


    After Yang Feng heard what Yelu said, he raised his head and glanced at Yelu for a moment before slowly saying, "I''m not used to raising my head to talk to others, could you lower your head a little?"


    Although Yang Feng had said the kind words of "Please lower your head", his hands were not so polite. As he was speaking, he used the dejected ecstasy''s "Worry the Heavens", and the power of his palm was like a dome, sweeping across everything, causing no one to be able to dodge.


    With regards to the dejected ecstasy, Yang Feng could now very easily use it with all his might. This was mainly because after experiencing the death of Yang Ming, Yang Feng had already understood the feelings of love in the dejected ecstasy even more thoroughly. Even though this feeling was for his family, when fused with the dejected ecstasy, he was still able to completely display the power of the dejected ecstasy.


    When Yang Feng used the worrisome move, Yelu suddenly felt that above his head, countless of palm images had appeared, layers and layers of palm images attacked him from all angles, causing him to be unable to find a direction to dodge. Under this kind of pressure, Yelu could only dodge downwards.


    However, the power of Yang Feng''s palm strike was not something that Yelu could dodge easily, furthermore, Yang Feng''s cultivation was at the late stage of the Divine Clone realm, so he was much stronger than Yelu. Thus, under Yang Feng''s palm strike, Yelu fell directly into the water.


    Carl who was behind Yang Feng, Lucy and the rest of the Blood Clan youths saw Yang Feng raise his hand and push downwards, and Yelu, who had just displayed his powerful strength, fell right into the water. This shocked them once more, and in their hearts, Yang Feng was just like a god!


    Looking at the mighty Yelu just now, who had just emerged from the water like a dog in the water, the young men and women of the Blood Clan, who were almost gasping for breath due to Yelu''s aura, immediately started laughing out loud.


    Yelu was in the ocean, listening to the Blood Clan young men and women laughing, his expression was extremely ugly, both of his eyes seemed to be on fire as he stared at Yang Feng, and then leaped and rushed towards Yang Feng.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C329 Paladin Appearance

    Yang Feng smacked Yelu into the ocean with a "worrisome" palm strike, causing him to turn into a drowning dog. This kind of humiliation was unbearable for Yelu, so under the stress of anger, he did not consider whether or not he was Yang Feng''s opponent, and rushed towards Yang Feng without a care.


    When Yelu had cultivated to the strength equivalent to a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, he had initially wanted to go to China and settle the score with Yang Feng. However, his grandfather, the current Pope, had stopped him and allowed Yelu to watch Yang Feng''s video in Mecca City, letting him know that Yang Feng had once killed off the True God''s Seven Guards and defeated Mohammad.


    Only after seeing that video did Yelu give up on the thought of taking revenge on Yang Feng. However, the hatred towards Yang Feng grew even deeper, and whenever he thought of the way Yang Feng stood in the air, Yelu would clench his teeth in hatred. Yelu originally wanted to show off today, so he stood on top of Yang Feng and the others'' heads. However, he did not expect to be smacked into the ocean water by Yang Feng, which immediately caused him to lose his cool.


    When Yelu rushed towards Yang Feng, a small golden sword appeared in his hand. At first, it was only an inch in size, but when it was hung around Yelu''s neck, it looked like a necklace, but when Yelu held it in his hands and infused his Holy Spirit Force, it immediately became a two-handed greatsword!


    This two-handed greatsword''s body was one and a half meters long and was as wide as an adult''s palm. This golden greatsword, after Yelu channeled his holy energy into it, immediately shone with a dazzling golden light. Yelu raised the large sword and slashed towards Yang Feng, a golden sword beam shooting towards Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng looked at Yelu who was attacking him, and waved his hand behind him, sending Carl and the others, as well as Guo Meimei and the others, very far away. Then, with a flip of his left hand, the Demonic Knife appeared in his hand.


    With regards to Yelu who only had the strength of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, Yang Feng did not even need to use the Yin Yang Pellet Qi in his body, and did not even need to use 10% of his physical strength to deal with Yelu''s attack.


    When Yelu saw his own sword beam being chopped into pieces by Yang Feng''s slash, Yelu was also very shocked in his heart. However, right now, he was feeling angry because Yang Feng had humiliated him more than before, so even if he was shocked by Yang Feng''s strength, since Yang Feng''s body did not emit any kind of energy fluctuations, Yelu only thought that Yang Feng was stronger than him, and that he would be able to defeat Yang Feng if he used his full strength.


    After Yelu saw his own sword light being shattered by Yang Feng, he immediately raised his huge sword and slashed at Yang Feng again. However, this time, he did not release a ray of sword light like before, but directly went in front of Yang Feng, wanting to fight him in close combat.


    If Yelu had continued to attack Yang Feng from a distance like he had just done, the amount of time he would have lost would have increased. However, he chose to fight Yang Feng from a close distance, which meant Yelu''s defeat was bound to come soon!


    Yang Feng was most skilled in close combat, and all sorts of martial arts would continuously surge out when he was used, compared to Yang Feng, it was definitely the most unwise decision, so when Yelu stepped in front of him and slashed towards him with his sword, Yang Feng''s lips curled into a smile.


    Yelu''s close-combat moves were very simple, other than holding onto the double-handed greatsword and constantly slashing it down, there were no other moves that Yelu could use, and Yang Feng''s martial arts skills were endless, so not long after, Yelu was already covered in wounds! However, although Yelu had a lot of wounds on his body, not a single drop of blood flowed out.


    The blood from the wounds on Yelu''s body had already been absorbed by the Demonic Knife. Ever since Demonic Knife had a blade spirit, they could freely control the devouring of their enemies'' flesh. It was no longer like in the past, where as long as they were hacked by Demonic Knife, they would definitely devour that person''s flesh and soul.


    Yang Feng still had something he needed to learn from Yelu, so Yang Feng did not let the Demonic Knife devour his flesh and soul. Instead, he only added wounds to Yelu''s body one by one, allowing the Demonic Knife to absorb all of the blood flowing from those wounds.


    The current Yelu was filled with terror. He never would have thought that Yang Feng was so powerful, that the Demonic Knife in his hands would be so evil, and along with the blood in his body gradually draining, Yelu''s strength became weaker and weaker, and his consciousness also became more and more blurry.


    Yelu also wanted to escape, but it was already too late now. He had that thought, but it was already too late.


    Yang Feng withdrew his Demonic Knife, looked at Yelu who was lying on the ground, and then pressed his hand on Yelu''s body. After that tap, Yelu''s eyes suddenly opened wide! Taking advantage of this moment, Yang Feng used the Soul Search spell and instantly absorbed Yelu''s memories, turning him into an idiot.


    Towards a person like Yelu, Yang Feng would never have shown mercy. Previously, if it wasn''t for the fact that he was weak and was obstructed by the Pope, Yang Feng would have already killed Yelu. And now that Yelu had delivered himself to his doorstep, Yang Feng would naturally not have let him off.


    Yang Feng and the other two, as well as Carl and the rest of the Blood Clones, also rushed over from a distance when they saw Yelu falling to the ground in the end and taking out his memory.


    Yang Feng pointed at Yelu who had already turned into an idiot, and said to Carl, "I''ve already turned him into an idiot, he no longer has the ability to resist anymore, so I''ll leave it to you to handle from now on."


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Carl was lifted up from the ground. Soon after, Carl disappeared from everyone''s sight, heading towards the bloodlines of Sicily. As for what to do with Yelu, it was not Yang Feng''s concern, he was currently looking through the memories he had gotten from Yelu, and from those memories, Yang Feng managed to obtain some useful information.


    Other than Carl who had left, all the rest of the Blood Clan youths, including Lucy, looked at Yang Feng with admiration. The shock that Yang Feng had brought them today was simply too great. Yang Feng''s position in their hearts had already risen to an unimaginable level.


    As the idolization of Yang Feng increased, the nine cauldrons in Yang Feng''s Dantian and Mind Palace stopped more and more. It was as if there was an invisible force that pulled the nine cauldrons a little, but Yang Feng was still unable to find anything.


    Although he did not manage to obtain anything, Yang Feng had already seen some clues. Yang Feng had already realized that every time the respect the young men and women of the Blood Clan had for him would increase, the nine cauldrons in his dantian would stop, so Yang Feng guessed that the nine cauldrons stopping must have something to do with this.


    Due to Yelu''s matter, Yang Feng, Guo Meimei and the others were much less interested in sightseeing in Sicily. But luckily, Guo Meimei and the others had pretty much finished playing around previously, so after Yang Feng finished organizing all the memories in his head, Yang Feng brought Guo Meimei and the others back to Paris.


    In the following days, Yang Feng accompanied Guo Meimei as they strolled around the scenery of Paris. Paris was a typical romantic city, suitable for couples to come here for vacation.


    Yang Feng accompanied Guo Meimei and the other two to stroll around the Sai Na River, climbing up the Eiffel Tower, enjoying this rare time of leisure to his heart''s content. Although Yang Feng, Guo Meimei, Dongfang Xue and the others were as pure as white paper, but in these past few days, the atmosphere between them was as sweet as a newlywed couple''s, causing anyone who saw them to reveal envious eyes, even though those eyes also contained the ambiguous feelings towards Yang Feng and his three wives!


    After playing around for a few more days, Guo Meimei, Dongfang Xue, and Zhang Fei were very satisfied with the results of their trip, and they all enjoyed it very much. Not only did they crazily purchase many of their favorite fashions, they even played around with Yang Feng happily and sweetly for a long time.


    However, just as Yang Feng, Guo Meimei and the others were about to leave Paris and return to Hua Xia, a person appeared in front of Yang Feng. This was a very tall and middle-aged man. His body was also surging with strong Saint Force, and his strength was not bad either. He had already reached the late Nascent Soul stage.


    When this person appeared in front of Yang Feng, he first revealed his identity and goal to Yang Feng before saying, "I am the leader of the Holy Knights of Light of the Holy Church, Lu Meng. I have come to disturb you this time to ask about Yelu''s whereabouts."


    Lu Meng said to Yang Feng very politely. The reason he was so courteous to Yang Feng was entirely because he had witnessed Yang Feng''s terrifying strength after being controlled by the Asura Demon Eyes as well as the matter of Yang Feng in Mecca City. This caused Lu Meng to have no choice but to be courteous to Yang Feng.


    Although Yang Feng''s current appearance was not his original appearance, Lu Meng still remembered his scent, so he could easily recognize Yang Feng. He knew that Yang Feng''s strength was not something he could match up to, which was why he displayed such respect towards Yang Feng.


    Hearing Lu Meng''s words, Yang Feng did not plan to lie to him, and directly said to Lu Meng: "That Yelu has already been crippled by me, as for how the people below will deal with him, I do not know. If you want to take revenge for him, then do it. "


    After hearing what Yang Feng said, Lu Meng''s face became extremely ugly, but in the end, he did not flare up or say anything more. Lu Meng turned around and left Paris, and disappeared in front of Yang Feng.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C330 make a statue of a god

    Yang Feng looked at Lu Meng who was about to leave, and did not stop him, firstly, because Yang Feng and the others were currently in a busy city, and if there was a conflict with Lu Meng, then it would be very troublesome, and secondly, because there was no need for that, Yang Feng had always been one person who did not offend me, and since Lu Meng did not plan to do anything, then Yang Feng would not do anything to him either.


    On the whole, Yang Feng and the others were very satisfied with the results of the trip, although Yang Feng spent most of his time accompanying Guo Meimei and the other two girls, but as long as Yang Feng saw them happy, he himself was very happy too. Moreover, from Yelu''s memories, he had obtained some very useful information, which made Yang Feng even more satisfied with the results of the trip.


    Other than that, there were also the few pauses from the nine cauldrons. Although Yang Feng was still unable to truly understand what was going on, he had already gained some clues, and Yang Feng already knew that the reason why the nine cauldrons were still functioning was because the idolization of him by the young boys and girls of the Blood Clan. Every time the worship of Yang Feng increased, the nine cauldrons in Yang Feng''s Dantian and Mind Palace would pause for a moment.


    Furthermore, Yang Feng seemed to have understood that the Nine Tripod Commerce had to absorb the power of the Blood Clan young men and women''s worship towards him. This power was similar to the power of faith in Western religions. However, the faith power of the West needed to be transferred through a certain medium before it could be absorbed.


    These two things were used to absorb the power of faith, and after transforming, it would be sent to the highest god that the two religions believed in. Furthermore, Yang Feng knew from Yelu''s memories that although the two religions were of two different sects, in the end, both the believers of the two sects would produce the same power of faith that was absorbed by the same god. That was why Islam and Christianity were actually one and the same.


    Mohammad who was defeated by Yang Feng last time escaped to the place where Yelu was sent to cultivate, and only then did Yelu realize that the two sects were actually one and the same. No matter if it was the Yahweh of the Christian faith or the God of Islam, they were actually the same person!


    The reason why these two sects were divided was to increase the number of believers and to absorb more of the power of faith. The power of faith was an energy that was very similar to the incense fire force in China. Although according to Kong Wen, the power of faith wasn''t as beneficial as the incense fire force, it was still a good thing!


    Yang Feng considered that the reason why the nine cauldrons stopped during the circulation was to absorb this kind of power that was similar to the power of faith, but because the Western religions had absorbed the power of faith through the transformation of the Ancient Orchid Scripture or the Holy Scripture, and the nine cauldrons seemed to be able to directly absorb the power that the blood men and women worshipped him, it seemed that the absorption of this power was not going smoothly yet.


    Yang Feng only understood these things, as to how to properly absorb the energy would not stop the nine cauldrons from absorbing, and what the benefits of absorbing the energy were, Yang Feng did not understand. But Yang Feng was not anxious, his most important matter right now was to figure out what was fate, and how to grasp such an illusory thing like destiny!


    Yang Feng then left Paris with Guo Meimei and the others, flying towards Hua Xia. As for whether Lu Meng would go back and prepare a plan to deal with the Blood Clan, Yang Feng was not too worried, because from Yelu''s memories, Yang Feng knew that the strongest power of the Church was Lu Meng, and Carl''s father, Beta, had already broken through to the level of the Blood Emperor. He was also similar in strength to Lu Meng, so even if Lu Meng had plans to deal with the Blood Clan, they would not be too much of a problem.


    Although Yang Feng could remember that the Church hid a powerful force from his memories, those powers were similar to the Cultivator s of China. They could not easily appear in the mortal world, so Yang Feng was very confident in the safety of the Blood Clans. Furthermore, if the Church really did send out those powerful forces to deal with the Blood Clans, Yang Feng would be more than willing to go to the Church''s lair to take a look. In any case, from Yelu''s memories, he already knew where the Church''s lair was.


    Yang Feng brought Guo Meimei and the other two and very quickly returned to Xijiang Miao Zhai. Afterwards, Yang Feng told Chi Zheng about the situation of the nine cauldrons as well as his own deductions. After Chi Zheng heard what Yang Feng said, he did not speak for a long time, as if he was thinking about something.


    After muttering to himself for a long time, Chi Zheng then said to Yang Feng, "The reason why our Witch Clan was almost exterminated in the prehistoric era was because we did not have the support of destiny, so we ended up like this. "And my father told me that the reason why the Witch Clan didn''t have any luck with luck is because the Witch Clan can only train their physical body since they can''t even train their primordial spirit, so they don''t have the blessing of the Heavenly Dao. And now that you have a primordial spirit and have refined nine cauldrons that can control the fate of China, you are naturally able to obtain some luck with the Heavenly Dao for our Witch Clan."


    After saying that, Chi Zheng paused for a moment, and thought for a while, then said to Yang Feng, "But you said that these nine cauldrons were formed by the very first Merit Cauldron of Good Fortune in the world when the heaven and earth was created, so I believe that the nine cauldrons must have been contaminated with the Great God Pangu''s Heaven Opening Merits, thus, they were able to grasp the fate of the people of China. As for how to grasp the nine cauldrons and obtain the fate of China, I have not thought it through clearly, but I think it is definitely related to the power the Blood Clansmen produced from worshipping you."


    After Yang Feng heard this, he said, "Hmm, I think so too, I feel that this luck has a lot to do with the power produced by the worship, if not why would China have so many temples, they would only do so to absorb incense fire force to increase their contribution."


    Chi Zheng heard what Yang Feng said and nodded, then said, "It should be true, so from now on, what we need to do is make more people worship you, and find out the relationship between power and luck. Un, then we will test it out from within our Witch clan, and get a statue for you, and then we will have the people in the stronghold burn incense to pray to the statue to see if we find anything."


    After Yang Feng heard what Chi Zheng said, he felt that this matter was still feasible, so he nodded his head. However, Yang Feng did not find anyone to make a statue for him, but instead, started to make it himself.


    Yang Feng took out a huge immortal stone that was the size of a person from his Black Tortoise Sacred Ring. The energy in this immortal stone had already been completely absorbed, it was only a piece of high-quality jade. With a thought, a cluster of black and red Nanming fire appeared in front of him, and Yang Feng placed the immortal stone into the Nanming fire.


    As soon as the immortal stones were thrown into the Nanming fire, they had already turned into a ball of liquid. Furthermore, the Nanming fire had even evaporated all of the impurities in it in an instant, so the liquid formed from the immortal stones were much smaller, so it was not enough to create a statue for him, but there were many of these immortal stones in Yang Feng''s Black Tortoise Sacred Ring, so he did not need to worry about anything. Yang Feng continuously placed a few man tall immortal stones inside, and finally, when he felt that it was about time, he stopped pouring the immortal stones inside the Nanming fire.


    At this time, the only thing inside the Nanming fire was a large ball of jade colored liquid. Yang Feng used his mind to control the ball of jade liquid within the Nanming fire, and then began to mold it according to his appearance.


    The last time he was in the Martial Sect, Yang Feng had obtained some knowledge on smithing from that strange heart of his. Although it was just knowledge on smithing, Yang Feng felt that his knowledge on smithing was interlinked, and so he started to refine according to that knowledge.


    Under the control of Yang Feng''s mind, the liquid formed from the immortal stone continuously changed forms within the Nanming fire, and in the end, transformed into its own appearance. Yang Feng then kept the Nanming fire, and the sculpture that was formed gently landed in front of Yang Feng and Chi Zheng.


    Since the statue was made from immortal stones, it looked crystal clear, and because Yang Feng had used his mind to create it, it looked no different from Yang Feng''s appearance. If the color of the sculpture wasn''t different from a normal person''s, others would have thought that the sculpture was a pair of twins with Yang Feng.


    Chi Zheng saw that the sculpture had been completed by Yang Feng, so he immediately moved the sculpture of Yang Feng to his own house, and then he gathered all the villagers in the village together. The villagers in the village saw Chi Zheng and Yang Feng standing in front of the house, and there was even a statue of Yang Feng. They were all confused, not knowing what Chi Zheng and Yang Feng were trying to do.


    But no matter what Yang Feng and his wife wanted to do, the people of the village would do it. There was no need to talk about Chi Zheng''s status in the village, but Yang Feng''s status in the village was no less than Chi Zheng''s. So no matter what the two of them wanted to do, the people of the village would support them.


    The people in the village all knew that they were the descendants of the Witch clan, and they were also responsible for reviving the Witch clan. Furthermore, Chi Zheng had also taught them the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, so not only did it increase their strength, it also allowed their lives to grow by a lot.


    Everyone looked at Chi Zheng and Yang Feng, as well as the statue of Yang Feng beside them. They were waiting for them to do what they had to do next!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Since I''ve finished writing the plot, the update on the mouse was a bit slow. Brothers, please forgive me, the mouse will think of the interesting plot as soon as possible, then the speed will be a bit faster, but there will definitely be three chapters every day, so brothers, don''t worry.


    These two days, the Flower Battles were quite intense. Brothers, since you have flowers, just throw them to the rats. Thank you!

 C331 divine clone

    After Yang Feng finished refining his statue, Chi Zheng gathered all the people in the village, and then, Chi Zheng told the people in the village his purpose of refining the sculpture. The people in the village heard Chi Zheng say that it was related to the fate of their Witch Clan, so they all became serious, and started acting according to Chi Zheng''s instructions.


    Since they wanted to burn incense and pray towards Yang Feng''s statue, then the witches would never believe in any gods, so they wouldn''t have any of these things. Fortunately, the Miao Village wasn''t isolated from the rest of the world, and although they didn''t have those things, it was still easy to obtain, so it didn''t take them long to prepare everything.


    There was an incense burner and a candle on the incense table in front of Yang Feng, all of these were arranged according to the regular temples and temples. After arranging all of these, the people in the village started to sincerely pray. Because this was a matter that concerned their own interests, everyone in the village would sincerely pray for Yang Feng''s sculpture.


    Yang Feng stood behind his statue and used his heart to feel the changes on it. But what made Yang Feng a little suspicious was that while the people in the village were praying for his statue, the statue did not change at all. On the other hand, the nine cauldrons in his dantian and Mind Palace started to stop more and more.


    Because the nine cauldrons had stopped, Yang Feng knew that the people in the village were all sincerely praying to his statue, but what Yang Feng did not understand was, when the people in the village were praying, the nine cauldrons would still pause to absorb the energy produced by the prayers. Why was his statue unable to absorb the energy, where did the problem go?


    The last time Yang Feng was at the Yanzhou Temple, he had felt the energy of the incense fire force on the statue of Confucius. The statue of Confucius absorbed the energy when other people were paying their respects, but why couldn''t he create this statue himself? This made Yang Feng puzzled, he did not know where the problem came from.


    It was at this time that Yang Feng''s strange heart suddenly shook, and an ice-cold clear stream came out of the eerie heart, rushing towards Yang Feng''s brain. In the end, it turned into a wave of information and appeared in Yang Feng''s brain, and this situation was exactly the same as when Yang Feng was training in the Martial Gate, and wanted to use the giant eight-armed crocodile''s leather armour to refine clothes.


    Yang Feng quickly skimmed through the information in his mind, and gradually, the doubt on his face turned into a happy smile. Although he did not know why the strange heart could send him the information, it was what he needed the most, allowing Yang Feng to understand why his sculpture could not absorb the incense fire force s.


    The reason why Yang Feng could not absorb the incense fire force from the message that the eerie heart gave him was because Yang Feng had not put any of his consciousness into it when he was refining the statue. This way, he would not be able to establish a connection with the statue, which was why the statue that Yang Feng made could not absorb the incense fire force.


    However, separating one''s own consciousness was extremely difficult. Last time he broke through to the Spirit Severing Stage, he let all of the yin and yang twin infants have the same consciousness, and that was something that Yang Feng had to experience a great deal of pain to complete, so when he thought about how he had to separate out another part of his consciousness, Yang Feng wanted to retreat.


    However, this matter was related to the Witch Clan''s luck, so Yang Feng could not retreat at all. No matter how difficult and painful it was, Yang Feng had to grit his teeth and persevere on.


    Yang Feng''s mind sank into his own upper dantian Zifu, found the location of his soul, and carefully separated his own soul once again. Because he had the previous experience, although the separation was still as painful as before, Yang Feng was still able to separate a sliver of his own consciousness.


    Actually, separating his own soul consciousness this time was much more difficult than the last time, when he broke through the Soul Division Stage. This was because last time, Yang Feng only needed to divide every part of his memories into three parts, but this time, he could only separate a small part of it.


    The reason why Yang Feng was only able to separate a strand of his consciousness was because the sculpture was different from the yin and yang twin infants. The amount of soul energy the sculpture could withstand was far less than that of the yin and yang twin infants.


    Therefore, it was even more difficult for Yang Feng to separate a strand of his consciousness, and then, he could only control that strand of consciousness to leave his upper dantian and Zifu, and leave his body from the Baihui acupoint, before floating towards his statue, and slowly fusing that statue with a strand of his consciousness.


    Yang Feng nervously watched as his consciousness fused with the statue. This whole process was something only Yang Feng could see, other people did not know what Yang Feng was doing, and thought that Yang Feng was staring at their statue in a daze.


    Just as Yang Feng''s consciousness was about to merge with the statue, a gold light suddenly shot out from the eyes of the sculpture, and the entire body of the sculpture started to emit a white light. This strange scene caused everyone to be stunned, and their gazes all gathered on Yang Feng and the statue.


    After Yang Feng''s eyes released a golden light, there were no longer any other signs of life, but after Yang Feng''s eyes released a golden light, everyone discovered that the eyes of the statue were extremely lively and filled with charisma, as if it was a real person''s eyes!


    At this time, Yang Feng was also in a state of shock, because when his consciousness was completely fused with the sculpture, Yang Feng suddenly felt that he could see everyone who stood in front of him through the sculpture! After Yang Feng closed his eyes, his gaze immediately shifted towards the sculpture, and through the statue''s eyes, Yang Feng saw the actions and expressions of everyone in front of him.


    Yang Feng was very surprised by this matter. He never thought that there would be such a thing, if all the deities'' statues were like this, then wouldn''t the deities belonging to the s and disciples of the temples in China be able to see what was happening in China?! Could it be that the The Great Saint were monitoring China like this?!


    Yang Feng was shocked by his own thoughts. If it was really like this, then wouldn''t those The Great Saint s easily know about the conflicts he had with the cultivation world before?! If they were going to deal with him because of these things, then that would be bad.


    What Yang Feng was doing now was to compete for karmic luck, and what the The Great Saint s were fighting for was karmic luck, this way, both sides would have a conflict of interest. If the The Great Saint s attacked Yang Feng because of this, Yang Feng would be in danger.


    Although his own strength was considered strong on Earth, Yang Feng definitely did not believe that he was invincible. He already had the strength to fight against the The Great Saint, although he had not seen how strong the The Great Saint could be, but Chi Zheng had told Yang Feng before, that as long as he did not reach the great circle of perfection in the Ninth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, he would not have the strength to challenge the dignity of a Saint!


    He felt that his current strength was not enough to protect his family and friends, and it was fine if the The Great Saint did not intervene. But if they were to make a move and fight for his luck, then with his current strength, he would definitely be reduced to ashes!


    In fact, Yang Feng''s worries were a little excessive. Ever since the last Conferred God Battle, when The High Priestess was taught to set up the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation using the Immortal Slaying Sword, they were taught to Old Man Yuan Xi Ye, the Western Buddhist Sect''s Daoists and the collimation''s Four Sages were all working together to break through the formation. In the end, the entire Great Wasteland was destroyed, so after the Conferred God Battle, the Daofather Hongjun had strictly ordered the The Great Saint s to not leave their own training grounds.


    So, even if the The Great Saint s knew that Yang Feng and the rest were fighting with them over the fate of China, they wouldn''t be able to take action against Yang Feng. At most, they would be like Shi Feixuan, Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji previously, and let the disciples deal with him.


    It was just that Yang Feng did not know about all of this. The fact that he could see everything that was happening in the world through his own sculpture made Yang Feng feel a great sense of crisis, causing him, who had been cultivating a little relaxed, to become nervous again.


    Although he sensed the danger, he still had to solve the problem in front of him. Yang Feng opened his eyes and looked at the statue that was equivalent to him, Yang Feng thought, if he created more of these statues, and spread them all over China, wouldn''t these statues have the same level of control as the nine cauldrons?!


    Yang Feng thought, no wonder there were so many The Great Saint s in China. It turns out that they were not only fighting for the incense fire force, but they were also amassing merits and adding to their sect''s destiny. More importantly, they could use their respective statues to monitor China''s movements, allowing them to always have control of China!


    Merging a bit of his consciousness into the idol, this was only the first step, there was still a very important step, and only after completing this step, would Yang Feng be able to absorb the incense fire force s!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    There will be three chapters today, and Mouse will try his best to come up with the fourth update before 10 PM. Thank you for your support, brothers!

 C332 Holy Blood into Cauldron

    After Yang Feng fused a bit of his consciousness with the refined sculpture, it made the sculpture look like his own body. Although the clone did not have the same consciousness as and could only let Yang Feng observe things and people through the statue, Yang Feng was already very satisfied with the result.


    What Yang Feng needed to do next was to allow his statue to absorb the incense fire force, and that was what he needed to do the most. Yang Feng followed the instructions he got from the eerie heart and started to operate them bit by bit.


    Within Yang Feng''s Dantian and Zifu, the twin babies that were continuously absorbing and releasing the Yin and Yang energy from the nine cauldrons stopped at this time. Then, yin and yang twin infants flew up from the primal chaos diagram and landed on top of the constantly moving Jizhou Wang Ding, after which, the two yin and yang twin infants began to form their own mysterious hand seals, forming mysterious runes one after another, and the runes fell into the Jizhou Wang Ding.


    Furthermore, while the yin and yang twin infants was constantly performing hand seals, he was also constantly releasing Yin Yang Core Qi, causing the Yin Yang Core Qi to fall into the Jizhou Wang Ding as well, and fuse with the spirit water in the King''s Cauldron. As the mysterious runes and Yin Yang Dan Qi fused with the Jizhou Wang Ding, its body began to emit a little green light.


    When the last hand seal was formed by the yin and yang twin infants, and the last rune was placed into the spirit water inside the Jizhou Wang Ding, suddenly, a golden thread appeared on the Jizhou Wang Ding''s cauldron, extending outwards like a tentacle.


    The golden threads drilled out of Yang Feng''s dantian and Zifu, then followed along the meridians in Yang Feng''s body and drilled into the Baihui acupoint on top of his head. Then, they drilled out of the Baihui on top of Yang Feng''s head and continued to wiggle in front of him.


    Seeing this situation, although Yang Feng was already prepared in his heart, when he saw it for the first time, he was still a little shocked. Seeing the golden threads from the Jizhou Wang Ding merge together with the statue, Yang Feng went up to the front of the statue and then began to form mysterious hand seals with both hands. Then, one by one, profound runes appeared in the air and one by one, they entered the statue.


    As Yang Feng continuously formed hand seals, runes continued to enter the bodies of the statues, fusing together with them, and once again forming lines upon lines of white silk above the white jade statues. These threads kept extending forward, arriving in front of everyone in the village, and then entering into their brains through their foreheads.


    When the line of white silk extended out from the white jade statue and entered into the brows of all those who were burning incense and praying towards Yang Feng, Yang Feng felt that when those people inside the village were praying to him, tiny waves of energy passed through those white silk threads and entered into the statue of Yang Feng. Then, without stopping, they rushed out from the white jade statue again, converging into a wave of golden silk that gushed out and flowed towards the hundred acupoints on top of Yang Feng''s head.


    The energy that the white jade statue had gathered and transferred into Yang Feng''s body through the golden silk threads had once again been split into two parts. One part went into Yang Feng''s upper dantian and was then absorbed by Yang Feng''s soul, and the other part went into Yang Feng''s lower dantian and Violet Palace.


    Furthermore, when Yang Feng''s statue released those white silk threads to the people in the village who were praying to Yang Feng, it started to extend those white silk threads to the foreheads of everyone present. Guo Meimei, the three girls, Chi Zheng, Bai Qi, Zhao Kuo, Thirteen Blood Guards and Kong Kim, every one of them was connected to the middle of the brows by a white silk thread, and was connected to the statue of Yang Feng.


    When Yang Feng saw this situation, he was somewhat stunned. In the messages the eerie heart gave him, he had never said such a phenomenon! The only message that the eerie heart had sent to Yang Feng was that only those who prayed and burned their statues would be connected to the white silk threads, and Guo Meimei, Grandfather Chi Zheng and Bai Qi did not burn or pray to Yang Feng.


    Of course, no matter whether it was the golden silk threads from his body or the white jade sculpture, only Yang Feng could see them. No one else could see them. Furthermore, only those who were praying to Yang Feng would have incense fire force teleport over to Yang Feng, and although Guo Meimei and the others were connected by the white jade statue, no incense fire force teleported over to Yang Feng.


    Seeing that no incense fire force was teleporting over from Guo Meimei and the others, Yang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. This was the statue of Yang Feng himself extending out a white silk thread to connect with them. If Guo Meimei and the others could still be absorbed into the incense fire force s even though they were not praying to him, then Yang Feng''s statue was just too overbearing. It was no different from a bandit''s act.


    Yang Feng did not care why the white jade sculpture would extend those white silk threads to connect Guo Meimei and the others who did not pray to his sculpture. Instead, he focused on observing the situation in his body. Yang Feng first sent his consciousness into the location of the soul in the upper dantian''s Violet Palace and watched as threads of incense fire force fused into his soul. As if there was nothing wrong with it, Yang Feng withdrew his mind from the upper dantian''s Violet Palace, and then entered the lower dantian''s Violet Palace.


    After entering his lower dantian and Violet Palace, Yang Feng''s mind saw that the yin and yang twin infants was currently seated cross-legged on the primal chaos diagram. He was still absorbing and exhaling the Yin Yang energy derived from the nine cauldrons, continuously condensing his own body.


    The extended golden thread of the Jizhou Wang Ding did not affect its movement at all, and when the golden thread was channeling the incense fire force, the Jizhou Wang Ding did not stop at all!


    Seeing this, Yang Feng was finally relieved, because this way, he could finally finish absorbing the incense fire force s. In the future, he could also absorb these incense fire force s like the other The Great Saint s to increase his contribution and prolong his luck!


    But even though he had succeeded in this matter, Yang Feng still had not figured out what kind of destiny this thing was. How to use nine cauldrons to grasp the fate of China and protect the witches and his friends!


    Although he did not understand the matter of luck, he could at least absorb the incense fire force. As long as he slowly absorbed the incense fire force in the future, he would at least have a chance to understand what fate was!


    When Yang Feng saw this situation, he wanted to withdraw his consciousness from his dantian and Violet Palace, but just at this moment, Yang Feng''s eerie heart suddenly trembled, and then, a strand of the golden blood suddenly separated from the eerie heart, drilled out of it, and entered Yang Feng''s meridians, then rushed straight to Yang Feng''s lower dantian.


    After the trace of golden blood entered Yang Feng''s lower dantian, Violet Palace, it directly poured into the Jizhou Wang Ding! And just as the strand of golden blood entered Wang Ding, Yang Feng''s mind saw that the spirit water inside the Wang Ding had suddenly turned turbid, and the purple divine dragon swimming in the spirit water also disappeared without a trace!


    Not only the Jizhou Wang Ding, but even the other eight cauldrons were the same. The extremely clear spirit water in the cauldron suddenly became turbid, and the images of the China''s Nine Regions all disappeared. The purple colored divine dragons that swam freely in the cauldron also all disappeared.


    Yang Feng anxiously watched the changes in the nine cauldrons. He saw that the spirit water within the Jizhou Wang Ding had started to spin again, and because of the entry of the golden blood, the spirit water in the cauldron had turned completely golden. This golden spirit water was spinning faster and faster, Yang Feng was worried that if the speed of the rotation increased, he would be able to throw the spirit water out of the cauldron.


    However, Yang Feng''s worries did not come true, and only the Spirit Water from the Jizhou Wang Ding had turned golden, and was still rotating at a high speed. The other eight cauldrons only had the Spirit Water become turbid, but other than that, there were no other changes.


    The rotation of the spirit water within the Jizhou Wang Ding was getting faster and faster. After who knows how long, the Jizhou Wang Ding''s cauldron released a large amount of azure light, and the spirit water inside immediately stopped, and even returned to its extremely clear state. The other eight cauldrons also became clear at the same time, and each of the cauldrons also released a purple divine dragon.


    Except for the Jizhou Wang Ding, the other eight cauldrons did not have any other images. The nine cauldrons that had the images of the Nine Prefectures of China no longer existed.


    Yang Feng was very surprised with what had happened. Looking at the scene inside the Jizhou Wang Ding, Yang Feng did not understand why such a situation had occurred. Looking at the flashing images, Yang Feng felt like his brain could not wrap around any further.


    Suddenly, Yang Feng saw Carl from an image in the Jizhou Wang Ding''s spirit water, and the place that the image showed was Carl''s ancient fortress. Immediately after, the situation with Carl''s father Beta''s cultivation appeared in the spirit water, followed by Lucy, the Blood Clan young men and women, and even many Blood Clan members that Yang Feng did not recognize!


    Yang Feng did not understand why the image of the Bloody Clan would appear within the Jizhou Wang Ding, and what followed next caused Yang Feng to be even more shocked. This was because within the Jizhou Wang Ding, Yang Feng had actually seen the chief of the werewolf race, Kuang Lang, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    When Yang Feng read till here, his mind was in complete chaos. He did not understand why such a thing happened. When that trace of golden blood entered the Jizhou Wang Ding, how could it have such a change in the nine cauldrons?! All of these questions appeared in Yang Feng''s mind!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The fourth mouse was already halfway to the mark, there would definitely be one before ten. Brothers, please give us flowers to support the mouse! Thank you!


    In addition, I would like to recommend a new book by my friend, "Floating Mist''s Journey to the Goddess". Brothers, please enjoy this story and go over there to support it! Thank you!

 C333 reentry of demon blood

    Yang Feng used his mind to look at all of the images inside the Jizhou Wang Ding. He could no longer think about it, and did not know what was going on.


    Just like that, Yang Feng fell into deep thought. After a long time, Yang Feng suddenly remembered that Chi Zheng had once told him that the golden blood in his eerie heart was the blood that only Ancestral Mages could have!


    Yang Feng''s mind instantly returned to the Jizhou Wang Ding, and looked at the scenes that appeared in the Jizhou Wang Ding''s spirit water. There were images of all the Chinese people in the entire China, the Western European Blood Clan, and the werewolves that entered the cultivation world and the Eastern European States.


    When he looked at the other eight cauldrons of spirit water, although all of them had become extremely clear, there were no longer any scenes that appeared. Yang Feng suddenly had some understanding in his heart, as if he had understood something about the nine cauldrons.


    Yang Feng guessed that each cauldron in the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons could represent the fate of a race, and of course, there were strong and weak ones. The race that the Jizhou Wang Ding represented would have the most powerful destiny, and the destiny of the races that the cauldrons represented would be a little weaker.


    The reason why Yang Feng guessed that was because the drop of golden blood in his eerie heart was the Ancestral Voodoo Blood, and when the golden blood that was separated from it entered the Jizhou Wang Ding, the changes that happened to the Jizhou Wang Ding was not only because of the images of all the Chinese people in the entire territory of China, but also because of the people in the Xijiang Miao Zhai, as well as the Blood Clan and the Wolf Tribe that did not appear in the picture of the Nine Cauldrons of Spirit Water before!


    There was no need to talk about the people from the Xijiang Miao Zhai, they were all people with pure Witch blood, and the Blood Clan and Wolf Tribe were the strongest two races out of the eighty-one clans in Nine Li. They all had Witch blood in their bodies, so when that strand of golden blood entered the Jizhou Wang Ding, a picture of them appeared in the Spirit Water of Wang Ding.


    As for why the golden blood of the Jizhou Wang Ding was the blood of the Ancestral Mage, it would also show the images of the Chinese people. This was the reason why Yang Feng had the other half of the blood vessels. Although the golden blood in Yang Feng''s eerie heart was the Ancestral Shaman''s blood, Yang Feng''s father, Yang Ming, had pure human blood, so Yang Feng''s blood still existed as a human. Although Yang Feng had compressed all of his blood into a drop of golden blood after absorbing Chi You''s blood, the human blood barely made up the majority of it, but it had always been there.


    It was because Yang Feng''s drop of golden blood did not only contain the Ancestral Shaman''s blood, but also the blood of a human. Therefore, in the Jizhou Wang Ding, what appeared was a picture of a human together with the Witch clan, and the luck that the Jizhou Wang Ding represented was also shared by the Witch clan and human beings!


    From within the Jizhou Wang Ding, Yang Feng could also see that every time an image appeared, the purple divine dragon swimming happily in the spirit water would spit out a strand of True Dragon Purple Qi, attaching itself onto the body of the person on the image. Then, that person would be surrounded by the True Dragon Purple Qi, surrounded by purple qi!


    Seeing this situation, Yang Feng was even more sure of his guess. To grasp the nine cauldrons meant that he had to use his bloodline to open it! In order to prove his guess, Yang Feng withdrew his consciousness from his dantian''s Violet Palace. Then, he opened his eyes and called for the Demon King who had been in charge of protecting the security around Miao Village to come over.


    Chi Zheng and the others saw that Yang Feng had been standing in front of the deity statue in a daze, but now that he had opened his eyes, they found out that he had called for the Goblin King over. They did not know what he was planning but they did not go forward to ask.


    The Spirit Demon King came quickly, because the Spirit Demon King had obtained the immortal stones from Yang Feng, his strength had increased greatly. According to the cultivation world, by that time, the Spirit Demon King had already reached the strength of the early stage of Body Fusion. The original body of the Spirit Demon King had six tails, but now, it had gained another tail!


    It had to be known that for thousands of years, the Spirit Demon King had always been stuck at the realm of six tails, unable to achieve a breakthrough even though he had only gained one more tail. However, ever since he had started following Yang Feng, he had obtained far too many benefits. Not only had his own strength finally broken through to the realm of seven tails, even his several hundred clansmen had their strength improved greatly.


    So, the Spirit Demon King was filled with gratitude and respect towards Yang Feng. Upon hearing that Yang Feng was looking for him, he immediately rushed over, and seeing Yang Feng who was standing in front of him, the Spirit Demon King immediately went up and asked, "Young Master, what''s the matter?!"


    Ever since the Demon King followed Yang Feng, he had always called Yang Feng Young Master, and Yang Feng had repeatedly forbidden him to call him that, but the Demon King had always insisted on calling him that, so Yang Feng could only allow him to do so in the end.


    Just as Yang Feng was about to speak to the Spirit Demon King, Yang Feng suddenly saw that on his own statue, another white line suddenly appeared, extending out straight towards the Spirit Demon King, and finally entering between his eyebrows, connecting the Spirit Demon King and the statue.


    When Yang Feng saw that the deity statue was once again tyrannically connected to the Spirit Demon King, he could not help but laugh bitterly to himself. In his heart, he thought, could it be that all the people who saw the deity statue would be linked to it? If that was the case, then his idol really was a bandit god statue.


    Just as Yang Feng was thinking about these things, a huge force of will suddenly came out from the white silk connecting the Demon King and the deity statue. This force of will was even stronger than the power the people in the stronghold would have if they had burned incense and prayed to Yang Feng! After the power entered the idol, it immediately passed the golden threads from the idol to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng surprisingly absorbed the enormous force of will, because the force was much larger than the one he absorbed before. Therefore, at this time, Yang Feng immediately discovered the benefit of absorbing the incense fire force!


    His entire body felt refreshed and refreshed, as if he had understood a lot of things in that instant. It was just that because the process had passed by so quickly, Yang Feng was unable to grasp hold of it at all.


    Although he did not manage to grasp onto the moment of enlightenment, this feeling of refreshment made Yang Feng feel extremely comfortable! Furthermore, Yang Feng had actually discovered that after absorbing half of the Demon King''s power of will, a speck of golden light had actually appeared within the purple mist that was being emitted by his purple spirit star.


    Although it was only a little bit of golden light, it was particularly dazzling in an environment completely purple, allowing Yang Feng to easily discover its existence. However, Yang Feng did not understand what that golden dot of light was, and why it had appeared in the purple clouds surrounding his spirit star.


    This was a change caused by Yang Feng''s own soul absorbing the Spirit Demon King''s incense fire force in his upper dantian and Mind Palace. However, in his lower dantian and Mind Palace, the half of the Spirit Demon King''s will did not pass through the golden threads that were connected to the Jizhou Wang Ding and was sent into the Jizhou Wang Ding. Instead, it fell into the Cyan Plains Cauldron.


    When Yang Feng saw half of the Spirit Demon King''s incense fire force fall into the Cyan Plains Cauldron, he did not notice any changes to it, so he pulled his mind back to think, what kind of Spirit Demon King could produce such a huge incense fire force?! It was even more than the number of incense fire force in the entire village!


    There were more than a thousand people in the entire Xijiang Miao Zhai, and all of them had the pure blood of the Witch Clan. They had followed Chi Zheng''s instructions and burned incense to pray to his idol, but the number of incense fire force that were produced was actually less than the number of demon kings who did not burn incense to pray? This matter caused Yang Feng to have doubts!


    First of all, although the people in the village respected Yang Feng and sincerely prayed for his idol, but they did not directly receive his kindness, so their hearts were not as grateful towards him as the people in the demon king''s.


    Furthermore, the Spirit Demon King himself was much stronger than the people in the village. As a result, a Spirit Demon King who was more grateful to Yang Feng than everyone in the village, and who was even stronger than everyone in the village, would naturally produce a much larger incense fire force!


    It was just that Yang Feng had not thought through all these yet, he thought for a while, and after he did not have any clues, he said to the Spirit Demon King, "Give me a drop of your blood essence, I have uses for it!"


    Yang Feng did not tell the Demon King what he wanted his blood essence for, because that was his guess after all. If he told the Demon King in advance, it would give him a lot of hope, but the result was not what he had guessed. The Demon King would be disappointed, so Yang Feng did not explain to him the reason he wanted his blood essence.


    Although Yang Feng did not say that he wanted his own blood essence, the Spirit Demon King did not hesitate at all. He immediately forced a drop of blood essence out of his body, and then, he controlled the blood essence to slowly float toward Yang Feng. To the Spirit Demon King, not to mention a drop of blood essence, even if it meant taking his life, he would not hesitate at all. Of course, the prerequisite would be that Yang Feng would protect the Spirit Demon Race!


    Yang Feng looked at the Demon King''s blood essence that was slowly floating toward him, extended his right hand, and let that drop of blood essence fall into his palm. Then, the Demon King''s blood essence was absorbed into Yang Feng''s body, followed his meridians, and entered his lower dantian''s Violet Palace.


    Yang Feng controlled the Demon King''s drop of blood essence to fly towards the Cyan Plains Cauldron that had absorbed half of the Demon King''s power, and then threw that drop of blood essence into the Cyan Plains Cauldron.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C334 tri-ethnic blessing

    Yang Feng controlled the Demon King''s blood essence and slowly dropped it into the Cyan Plains Cauldron, and then quietly waited for the change to occur within the Green Plains Cauldron. If the same thing like the change in the Jizhou Wang Ding could happen to the Green Plains Cauldron, then it proved that his guess was right.


    Yang Feng used his mind to look at the Cyan Plains Cauldron, and as expected, not long after the blood essence of the Demon King fell into the Cyan Plains Cauldron, the spirit water in the entire Cyan Plains Cauldron became extremely turbid, and also began to quickly spin. The purple colored divine dragon inside also disappeared the moment the spirit water in the Green Plains Cauldron became turbid, and all of these changes were the same as the change in the Jizhou Wang Ding.


    However, this time, only the Cyan Plains Cauldron, Jizhou Wang Ding, and the other seven cauldrons had changed anything. The Jizhou Wang Ding still continued to absorb the human incense fire force s from the stronghold and continued to operate with the other seven cauldrons as usual.


    The circulation speed of the Spirit Water within the Azure Province''s Cauldron also became faster and faster. However, this time, the Spirit Water had turned blood-red because of the Spirit Blood of the Monster King. Yang Feng finally understood why when the blood essence entered the spirit water, the spirit water in the cauldron would spin. It seemed like it was just to let the blood essence and spirit water completely fuse together.


    When the Monster King''s blood essence and the Spirit Water had completely fused, the Spirit Water within the Azure Province Cauldron instantly stopped spinning and returned to its clear state. The purple divine dragon once again appeared within the Azure Province Cauldron and continued swimming. At this time, Yang Feng became even more nervous, whether or not his guess was correct, would all depend on whether or not the Demon King and his clansmen could appear inside the Cyan Plains Cauldron!


    Not long after the spirit water within the Cyan Plains Cauldron once again became clear, the image of the Demon King respectfully standing in front of Yang Feng appeared within the Green Plains Cauldron. It seemed like his guess was correct. In that case, each cauldron could represent the destiny of an entire race!


    Yang Feng watched excitedly as the image of the Demon King appeared in the Green Plains cauldron, and then the images of the several hundred demons that the Demon King brought along appeared. There were some that transformed into humanoid forms, and some that looked like beasts, but they were still the same as when the Jizhou Wang Ding appeared in the Stone Cauldron back then. Every time a picture appeared, the Purple Qi Dragon in the Green Plains Cauldron would spit out a bit of True Dragon Purple Qi onto the image, wrapping the demons within purple energy, increasing their luck!


    It was at this time that Yang Feng discovered that a golden thread also extended from the Cyan Plains Cauldron, bored out of Yang Feng''s dantian Zi Fu, and crawled out of Yang Feng''s body through the hundred percent acupoint on his head. Then, it floated towards Yang Feng''s Divine Statue, and merged with it in the end.


    Seeing this situation, the corner of Yang Feng''s mouth curled into a smile. He finally understood some of the methods to control the nine cauldrons. Yang Feng withdrew his consciousness from his dantian and returned it back to his body. After that, he opened his eyes and spoke to the Demon King who was standing in front of him with a respectful expression, "Demon King, go and bring your clansmen over. I have good news to tell you later."


    After the Spirit Demon King heard Yang Feng, although he did not know what the good news was, he still went to gather his clansmen who were waiting around the Miao Village.


    During the time that the Spirit Demon King was summoning his clansmen, Chi Zheng and the others had already arrived beside Yang Feng. Chi Zheng first asked Yang Feng, "anemofeng, how is it?! Have you discovered something?! "


    Chi Zheng had been looking at Yang Feng this entire time, and knew that Yang Feng must have found something, which was why he got the Demon King to give him a drop of blood essence and even get him to gather his clansmen. Chi Zheng knew that this was related to the destiny of the nine cauldrons and China so he immediately asked Yang Feng this question nervously.


    After Yang Feng listened to him, he did not reply Ma Shan. Instead, he formed a few hand seals and a few profound runes appeared in front of Yang Feng, after which the runes suddenly exploded with a burst of golden light and disappeared. Everyone was caught unprepared by the sudden burst of the rune, and their eyes became sharp for a moment.


    However, when everyone opened their eyes again, they saw an inconceivable scene. They saw that between their eyebrows, there was a white line that was connected to the Yang Feng Spirit Sculpture, and two golden threads that extended out from the top of his head, connecting to his Spirit Sculpture.


    Regardless of whether it was Chi Zheng, Guo Meimei, the three women, Bai Qi and the rest, or the people from the stronghold, they were all completely shocked by this miraculous scene. They all looked at the white silk between their eyebrows and did not know what was going on.


    As for Yang Feng, he looked at the people looking at him, and only smiled, "When the Demon King arrives, I will explain it to you, wait a moment everyone."


    After everyone heard Yang Feng''s words, they suppressed the shock in their hearts and waited for the Spirit Demon King. Fortunately, the Spirit Demon King was extremely fast, and did not take long for his clan members to arrive. The Monster King was at the front, leading a dozen or so monsters that had already transformed into their human forms. Behind them were the clansmen that had not materialized yet, but they had all regained their spiritual wisdom during their recent cultivation.


    Demon King brought his clansmen in front of Yang Feng, and then brought all his clansmen to bow to Yang Feng. Then, he said to Yang Feng, "Young Master, I have brought my clansmen."


    Yang Feng nodded his head towards the Spirit Demon King, but did not say a word, and at this time, Chi Zheng, the rest of the people who were standing behind Yang Feng, and the people from the village all saw hundreds of tentacle-like white threads extending from the Yang Feng Divine Statue, entering into the space between the eyebrows of one of the Spirit Demon beings, causing them to be extremely shocked.


    Yang Feng looked at the puzzled looks on everyone''s faces, but he did not explain anything, because just now, when his own statue had extended hundreds of white silk threads to connect with the hundreds of Spirit Demon beings, a wave of incense fire force was entering into his body through the golden silk threads from the Cyan Plains Cauldron. Yang Feng was busy observing the situation where his own soul absorbed the power of will.


    His own soul was one of the most important things. Although Yang Feng now knew a few methods to master the nine cauldrons, he was still not clear on the ways of fate and the incense fire force, so it was better to be cautious.


    Seeing that his soul very smoothly absorbed the demon race''s willing energy, and that there were additional golden specks of light in the purple gas surrounding the soul planet, Yang Feng finally withdrew his consciousness, opened his eyes, and looked at the crowd who were filled with bewilderment.


    Yang Feng laughed, then said to Chi Zheng and the others, "Grandfather, I have already found a way to control the nine cauldrons, and have allowed us, the Witch Clan and the Goblin Tribe, to receive the blessing of the destiny of China!"


    Chi Zheng and the surrounding people were all dumbstruck after hearing Yang Feng''s words. Chi Zheng''s mind went blank after hearing what he said, what he had planned for the past tens of millions of years had actually happened today. This made him feel that it was hard to accept, and he did not know what to do.


    When the Demon King heard Yang Feng''s words, he also looked at Yang Feng at a loss. He did not expect that Yang Feng had already protected their Demon Clan with his Chinese destiny, in that instant, the gratitude he felt towards Yang Feng became even more intense. At the same time, the desire that was transmitted to him from the Demon King''s body increased by a lot as compared to before.


    The people from the stronghold and the spirit demons were extremely excited when they heard Yang Feng''s words. Their respect and gratitude towards Yang Feng also increased, causing the number of incense fire force that Yang Feng absorbed to increase by a lot in an instant.


    Yang Feng did not expect his to increase the number of incense fire force by so much with just a single sentence. It was somewhat out of Yang Feng''s expectations.


    Chi Zheng finally regained his senses at this time, and then, he excitedly said to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, is what you said true? Are our Witch clan truly blessed by the destiny of China?! "


    Although Chi Zheng didn''t believe that Yang Feng would take this kind of matter as a joke, he still felt that such happiness came too suddenly, and was a little hard to believe, so he couldn''t help but confirm it with Yang Feng.


    After Yang Feng heard this, he laughed and called the few people from the village and the few Spirit Demon beings over to him. Then, with a few hand seals, a few runes appeared in the air and exploded in front of the people from the village and the Spirit Demon beings. Following that, everyone could see that a thin layer of purple Qi was enveloping all over their bodies.


    "True Dragon Purple Qi?!" Chi Zheng, Demon King and the others who were familiar with the True Dragon Purple Qi all called out.


    Yang Feng looked at Chi Zheng and the Spirit Demon King who shouted in shock and said, "That''s right, it''s the True Dragon Purple Qi.


    After Chi Zheng and the Demon King heard what Yang Feng said, they looked at the people surrounded by the True Dragon Purple Qi and became excited. And just at this time, Guo Meimei walked in front of Yang Feng, held Yang Feng''s arm, and asked Yang Feng, "Brother Feng, they are all blessed by the destiny of China, then do we have it?!"


    The "we" Guo Meimei was referring to was naturally herself, Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue and Bai Qi. Zhao Kuo and the others did not have the bloodline of the Witch Clan, nor were they from the Goblin Tribe.


    After Yang Feng heard what Guo Meimei had said, he smiled and formed a few profound runes. After those runes exploded in front of Guo Meimei and the others, they could all see that they were surrounded by purple energy!


    The Witch clan, Demon Clan and Human race, these three races were all surrounded by the True Dragon Purple Qi, which meant that now the three races are under the protection of the Chinese destiny!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you Big Brother NIWEI 309 for the BMW and YDCB11 for the roses, thank you for your gift, thank you for your support of the mice!


    In order to thank you for your gifts, the mouse will today, if possible, there will be 5 more, thank you brothers for your support!


    Also, I would like to recommend the production of < The Long Family >, a new book for newbies. It won''t be easy.

 C335 telepathic communication

    The reason why Guo Meimei was so excited was because she thought that with the True Dragon Purple Qi, the Divine Dragon formed by the True Dragon Purple Qi would appear on her body. The nine Purple Qi Dragon in Yang Feng''s body had made Guo Meimei''s eyes go red for a long time.


    However, no matter how Guo Meimei cheered, it was useless, and in the end, no Purple Qi Dragon appeared. Guo Meimei pouted and said to Yang Feng, "Brother Feng, why do you have a divine dragon just because you have a True Dragon Purple Qi?! I also have my own True Dragon Purple Qi, why haven''t a divine dragon appeared?! "


    After Yang Feng heard what Guo Meimei said, he smiled and said, "Wanting to have a divine dragon requires the True Dragon Purple Qi to recognize you as its master, why?! Do you still want to be an empress?! However, you don''t have the chance anymore. There will only be one person who will be recognized as master by the True Dragon Purple Qi in a period of time. "


    After Guo Meimei heard what she said, she said unhappily, "Hmph, if I can''t be the Empress, then I''ll be the Queen. It''s the same no matter what!"


    Yang Feng and the rest all laughed when they heard Guo Meimei''s words, and then Chi Zheng asked Yang Feng: "anemofeng, quickly tell me what''s going on?! How did you manage to master the nine cauldrons? And what are these threads?! "


    After Yang Feng heard what Chi Zheng had said, he told the others about the changes that had occurred in the nine cauldrons, as well as his own speculations. When Chi Zheng and the others heard the miraculous things that Yang Feng had told them about, all of them revealed expressions of disbelief.


    After Chi Zheng finished listening to Yang Feng, he said, "anemofeng, according to your conjecture, then we, the Witch clan and the human race, should be sharing the luck of the Wang Ding. Since the Cyan Plains Cauldron was distributed to the Demon King and the others, then the remaining seven cauldrons should have a large portion of luck.


    This was the best thing that could be used to win people over. Jizhou Wang Ding represented the luck of China and meant that it protected the Witch Clan and the human race, but the human race here were just ordinary people in the mortal world. It did not include the cultivators in the cultivation world.


    Furthermore, in the cultivation world, there was also the Demonic Sect. The two races, Phantom of Fengdu, were on good terms with Yang Feng, and they had all given him assistance before, so the remaining seven cauldrons of the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons had a lot of uses. Chi Zheng''s intention was very obvious;


    Yang Feng naturally understood the meaning behind Chi Zheng''s words, nodded towards Chi Zheng, and then told him about the trust threads and the incense fire force.


    When Chi Zheng heard that Yang Feng could also enjoy the joss stick at home, he immediately became excited. Although Chi Zheng did not understand what kind of thing this incense fire force was and what kind of use it had, but those The Great Saint s and those people with great abilities were all fighting over the joss stick of the Chinese people.


    As a result, Chi Zheng ordered the people in the village to immediately build an Ancestral Hall, and then put Yang Feng''s statue in there. He also ordered the people in the village to pray to Yang Feng''s statue every day. The Spirit Demon King was also like that, he ordered all his clan members to come and worship at the ancestral hall everyday, and the people in the village and the Spirit Demon race all knew that because of Yang Feng, they received the blessing of Chinese destiny, so they were all happy to do such a thing.


    After all of these were done, the people and demons in the village dispersed. The ancestral hall for offering Yang Feng the statue of the God was right beside Chi Zheng''s house, Yang Feng looked at the completed ancestral hall, and saw the portrait inside already, thinking that he needed to create more of these statues in the future, in any case, it was already going to be a competition for luck with the The Great Saint s, so he might as well let go and fight for it.


    This way, he could absorb more incense fire force. Although he still did not understand the relationship between incense fire force and luck, but with all those The Great Saint s fighting for him, he could not fall behind. Fighting for more would not cause him to lose out.


    Chi Zheng saw that Yang Feng had already grasped the nine cauldrons, and had protected his clan members with the Qi of China, and was extremely excited in his heart, but in the end, his clan members were still very weak. Even with the protection of the Qi of China, they were still like ants in the eyes of those people with great abilities.


    Chi Zheng went back to busy matters regarding him. Bai Qi and the others also went back to cultivate. Yang Feng brought Guo Meimei and the other two back to his small hut. At this time, Guo Meimei asked Yang Feng, "Brother Feng, why is your deity statue connecting us to it as well?! Is it true that if we pray to your idol, you can also receive our desire?! "


    Guo Meimei was still wondering about the line of confidence that was connected to the statue on her forehead. Although the white silk did not affect her movements at all and would change depending on her movements, Guo Meimei would still feel a little awkward. Fortunately, she could not see the white silk anymore, otherwise, she would feel even more uncomfortable.


    After hearing Guo Meimei''s words, Yang Feng smiled and said to Guo Meimei, "It should be, I don''t know why this statue of the god is so overbearing. Anyone who sees it will be connected to it. But this line of confidence has another use, try to say something to me in your heart. "


    According to Yang Feng''s instructions, he said these words silently in his heart, "Brother Feng, you must promise me that you will never leave me, that you will always be by my side."


    And when Guo Meimei had finished speaking, Yang Feng''s voice suddenly resounded in his heart, "Mn, I promise you, I will always be by your side, and will never leave you!"


    Yang Feng''s voice appeared in his heart, causing Guo Meimei to be greatly shocked. He suddenly raised his head, and with a look of disbelief, he immediately said to Yang Feng: "Brother Feng, how do you know what I''m thinking?! And you can even answer me? "


    Yang Feng smiled and said to Guo Meimei, "This is the effect of this line of confidence, I can use it to find out what you guys are thinking, or I can use it to tell you my thoughts."


    As Yang Feng spoke, he used this method to respectively speak to Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue. Similarly, he surprised both Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue, and both of them replied Yang Feng''s words in their hearts. This kind of mutual understanding of hearts caused them to be extremely interested in him, and for a moment, they only spoke words to Yang Feng in their hearts, because like this, no matter what they said, the other two would never hear it.


    In the end, he could only quietly listen to what the three girls said and did not reply. Fortunately, Guo Meimei and the other two only played with it for a while before they stopped playing.


    At this time, Guo Meimei finally felt very satisfied with the line of confidence, because this way, she would be able to talk to Yang Feng no matter where he went in the future. She could even say anything she wanted to, so she did not need to worry about being overheard by others. Of course, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue had the same thoughts, and were extremely satisfied with this function of the line of confidence.


    Because of the line of confidence''s connection, Yang Feng naturally knew what the three women were thinking. However, he didn''t expect the three of them to be not interested in the other uses of the line of confidence, but were actually very satisfied with being able to communicate with him through their hearts.


    After knowing the relationship between the nine cauldrons and the destiny of China, Yang Feng had a change of heart. However, because of the matter with the deity statue, he let him know that the The Great Saint s could also know what had happened in China, and hence, made Yang Feng feel threatened. So, Yang Feng was prepared to quickly cultivate, and increase his strength as fast as possible, so that when he could meet a stronger opponent in the future, he would have the strength to deal with it!


    In the days that followed, Yang Feng refined two more statues of himself, both of which merged with a strand of his consciousness. He sent the two statues to the Blood Clan and the Wolf Clan respectively, to absorb the incense fire force s produced by the Blood Clan and the Wolf Clan during their worship of Yang Feng.


    That was why they took revenge on Hua Xia after Chi You was killed by the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan. But now that Yang Feng had appeared, they no longer had any hostility towards China, and after knowing that they were also blessed by the destiny of China, the country they controlled became even more cooperative with China to promote its development.


    Of course, the Blood Clan and Wolf Tribe were very loyal to Yang Feng right now, so after Yang Feng gave his Divine Statue to them, the amount of incense fire force he absorbed from them was also quite large.


    After Yang Feng finished all of these things, he was ready to go into closed door cultivation. Although the nine cauldrons could create their own Yin Yang Qi by circulating within his dantian, the amount of Yin Yang Qi would not be enough to increase Yang Feng''s cultivation very quickly. So Yang Feng still needed to go into closed door cultivation.


    But just as Yang Feng wanted to close up, Gu Tian called Yang Feng and told him that someone was looking for him and that he wanted to go to Tianjing City once. When Yang Feng heard of this, he left the Xijiang Miao Zhai and flew towards Tianjing City.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    Today, I promise you that I''ll do 4/5, thank you for your support!

 C336 General Assembly of Cultivators

    Just as Yang Feng wanted to go into closed door cultivation, he received a call from Gu Tian. Gu Tian told Yang Feng that a person called Kong Chang was looking for him, so he invited Yang Feng to go to Tianjing City. What Yang Feng found strange was that he had clearly left a method of contact with himself for Kong Chang last time, why didn''t he contact him himself? Why did he have to contact him through others?


    Although he felt it was strange, Yang Feng still immediately flew towards Tianjing City. Of course, Guo Meimei and the other two girls followed Yang Feng. Yang Feng and the other three flew stealthily, quickly arriving at Tianjing City. After that, they contacted Gu Tian, who told him that Kong Chang was waiting for him at Chairman Gu''s office.


    Yang Feng then flew towards Chairman Gu''s office, and when he was outside Chairman Gu''s office, Yang Feng and the others appeared, because Yang Feng could be considered a regular customer of Chairman Gu, so when the guards saw that Yang Feng was saluting to Yang Feng, they let him in.


    Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei, and the others did not follow Yang Feng. Instead, they went to the villa beside the Tianjing University to wait for him. Yang Feng pushed open Chairman Gu''s office and saw Gu Tian, Chairman Gu and Kong Chang, who was sitting at the side.


    When Gu Tian saw Yang Feng coming in, he immediately went up to him and said, "Brother Feng, you''re here."


    Yang Feng nodded at Gu Tian, and looked at Gu Tian''s cultivation, and realised that Gu Tian had already cultivated the Nature Energy to the early stages of the Foundation Establishment, and the Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi he was training was extremely dense, although he had not liquefied his Nine Suns Divine Art Zhen Qi, and had reached the early stages of the Foundation Establishment stage, he was only a little bit away, and would be able to break through after a bit of effort.


    Although Gu Tian''s strength could not be considered strong, but compared to Gu Tian''s original aptitude, to be able to cultivate to such a level in such a short amount of time, was already considered precious. Yang Feng knew that Gu Tian had to put in a lot of hard work, and Yang Feng most valued that Gu Tian was able to cultivate the Righteous Qi, which meant that Gu Tian was a very upright person.


    Of course, this did not mean that Yang Feng did not value Wang Ming at all. Yang Feng also regarded him quite highly, or else he would not have passed down the Mount Shu Sword Art to Wang Ming. Furthermore, ever since Wang Ming had taken Yang Feng as his master, Wang Ming had long since lost his previous hedonistic personality.


    Yang Feng nodded at Gu Tian and then walked over to Kong Chang who was sitting on the sofa. Seeing Yang Feng walking over, Kong Chang stood up. Yang Feng looked at Kong Chang who had stood up and asked, "Why are you looking for me?! I remember that I left a contact method for you last time, why didn''t you contact me directly?! "


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Kong Chang gave a carefree smile, and said to Yang Feng, "I''m really sorry. The phone number you left last time was a mobile number, but we old things don''t know how to use it, so we personally came here. "Hehe, I hope you don''t mind."


    Hearing Kong Chang''s words, Yang Feng laughed in his heart. No wonder Kong Chang could find him using someone else, it was because he did not know how to use a phone, this was out of Yang Feng''s expectations. Then, Yang Feng turned to Kong Chang and said, "It''s alright, this is not a big deal. Next time, I will leave you a messenger jade token. "En, I have a matter that I would like to ask for your forgiveness. Without the consent of your Confucianism, I have already passed on the Righteous Energy to them."


    After hearing what Yang Feng said, Kong Chang laughed and said, "How are you doing wrong in this matter? Didn''t I tell you last time, the cultivation techniques of our Confucianism aren''t afraid of others knowing, and we aren''t afraid of them cultivating either? As long as they can cultivate Righteous Qi, we can let them cultivate it. "Speaking of which, it''s all thanks to the sense of righteousness I sensed from them that I was able to find you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to find you so quickly."


    Yang Feng knew from Kong Chang''s words that he did not have any dissatisfaction with himself passing the Righteous Energy to Chairman Gu and Gu Tian, and he was even more impressed by the Confucianism''s righteousness. Yang Feng nodded immediately, and then, he said to Kong Chang, "Do you have something important to tell me?!"


    Kong Chang said to Yang Feng, "Actually, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that a cultivation convention is going to be held in the cultivation world soon, so we guessed that you might not know about it.


    "The Cultivator''s Gathering?!" "What''s going on?!" Yang Feng really didn''t know anything about this Cultivation Gathering, and no one had ever mentioned it to him before.


    Kong Chang heard what Yang Feng said and said, "This Cultivator''s Gathering has existed since ancient times, happening once every thousand years. This year just happens to be the year that it occurs once again."


    Kong Chang then explained to Yang Feng the origins of this Cultivation Gathering. This Cultivator''s Gathering had existed since the ancient times. It could be said that it had existed since the beginning of the cultivation world. It could also be said that it had existed for a long time. The purpose of this Cultivation Gathering was for the various cultivation worlds to gather and spar with each other, to share their own experiences and insights into the Dao of nature, and to explore the great Dao together.


    The various Cultivator s would gather together every thousand years to spar and exchange with each other, causing the cultivation world to become more and more prosperous. However, due to the increase in the number of sects in the cultivation world, the number of battles between the various sects also increased.


    In this way, the grudges between the various sects would grow deeper, and the large-scale fighting between the various sects would become even more intense. This would be quite unfavorable for the development of the cultivation world, so the three big shots of the cultivation world, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Mount Shu Sword Sect and Kunlun Faction, proposed not to have any more large-scale fighting.


    As a result, the event was turned into a competition to resolve disputes. Sects with grudges and grudges could only wait until the Cultivation Gathering to settle them. When the time came for a duel to start, the victor would naturally obtain the appropriate benefits while the loser would naturally receive nothing.


    Because the three sects were the most powerful, no matter how they fought, these three sects would always win more battles than the other sects, so, they would obtain more benefits than the other sects. Thus, the truth was that the Cultivator''s Gathering was between the three sects!


    Those weak sects needed those cultivation resources in order to survive and develop. As a result, those weak sects had no choice but to depend on Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Mount Shu Sword Sect and Kunlun Faction, causing their three sects to become more and more powerful in the cultivation world.


    In the last Cultivation Gathering, the Cultivator of the Western Church and the Yin Yang Master of the Island Country suddenly appeared. The Cultivator of the Church and the Yin Yang Master of the Island Country also occupied a place in the cultivation world, and they had not participated in any of the previous Cultivation Meetings before.


    Furthermore, during the last Cultivation Meeting, the Cultivator of the Holy See and the Yin Yang Master of the island nation were brilliant and defeated many Chinese cultivation sects. If not for the presence of Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Kunlun Faction, they would be the biggest winners of the last Cultivation Meeting!


    However, during the last Cultivation Gathering, the Cultivator of the Holy Church and the Yin Yang Master of the island nation had stolen a lot of cultivation resources. This caused the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, the Kunlun Faction and the others to feel quite resentful towards the Holy See and the island nation.


    It was precisely because of this that, a hundred years ago, in the midst of the death of the Chinese secular world, the Cultivator s were led by the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s, the Kunlun Faction s and the Mount Shu Sword Sect s. They first fought back the Cultivator s of the Church, who were hiding in the alliance between Britain and France.


    During those hundred years, the Cultivator of the Chinese Cultivation World and the of the Holy See, as well as the Yin Yang Master of the island, could be said to be constantly in a struggle.


    It just so happened that the Cultivation Meeting''s thousand year period was up, so there would definitely be an extremely intense battle between Cultivator and the Church''s Cultivator, as well as between the Yin Yang Master and the ones in the island. Furthermore, it could be predicted that this Cultivation Meeting would be much more intense than the one in the past.


    Originally, Confucianism rarely participated in the Cultivator''s Gathering because their cultivation of Righteous Qi did not utilize the cultivation resources of the world of cultivators. Therefore, they did not have any conflicts of interest with other sects in the world of cultivation. However, only after the Cultivator of the Holy See and the Yin Yang Master of the island nation participated in the Cultivator''s Meeting did the Confucian school participate.


    The Confucianism has always been based on the prosperous development of China, so they would not sit idly by and do nothing about this kind of thing that would destroy the development of China''s common world and the cultivation world.


    And the reason why Kong Chang came to find Yang Feng was because Yang Feng was a zingiberis radix recognized by the True Dragon Purple Qi, which signified the fate of China. Kong Chang thought that if Yang Feng could participate in the Cultivator''s Conference, he could definitely bring his luck to Hua Xia. At that time, he could defeat the Holy See and the Island Nation, making it impossible for them to obtain any of China''s cultivation resources.


    After Yang Feng heard what Kong Chang had said, he was somewhat interested in this Cultivation Gathering, although towards those Cultivation Resources, Yang Feng was not interested, and going there to see was good. Maybe he would encounter some good things, so after hearing Kong Chang''s words, he nodded his head and agreed to participate in this Cultivator''s Gathering!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C337 Forging Sword Embryo

    Before Kong Chang came to look for Yang Feng, he had already understood that there was a conflict between Yang Feng and the cultivation world, so he did not have much confidence that he would participate in this Cultivation Gathering, but this matter was related to the interests of the Chinese Cultivation World. Even though the cultivation resources of the Chinese Cultivation World did not have much to do with their Confucianism, they were not willing to be taken away by outsiders, so in the end, they still came to look for Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng was the zingiberis radix that was recognized as master by the True Dragon Purple Qi, so if Yang Feng were to participate in this Cultivation Gathering, he would not need Yang Feng to take action, and only need Yang Feng to stand by the side of the Chinese Cultivation World. That way, China''s destiny would be to protect the Chinese Cultivation World, and it would be much easier for the Chinese Cultivation World to defeat the of the Holy See and the island.


    Kong Chang had thought that Yang Feng would refuse to participate in this Cultivation Gathering because of his conflict with the Chinese Cultivation World, but he never thought that Yang Feng would agree to it so quickly. This made Kong Chang surprised for a moment, but Yang Feng had agreed to it was a good thing, so Kong Chang told Yang Feng the date of the Cultivation Meeting, and agreed to go to the Cultivation World with Yang Feng. After Kong Chang explained everything to him, Kong Chang bade farewell to Yang Feng, and returned to Yanzhou Kong Temple.


    The Cultivator''s Conference was held on the fifteenth of the eighth month, so there were still three months until the day of the event. Yang Feng did not need to rush, he still had a long time to prepare for it. After Yang Feng saw that Kong Chang had left, he bid farewell to the Chairman Gu and brought Gu Tian to leave.


    Chairman Gu has been very busy recently, China is currently having cooperation with the countries controlled by the Blood Clan and the Wolf Tribe, it is a matter of rapid development, there are many things that Chairman Gu needs to take care of, and because Chairman Gu cultivates the Nature Energy, his body is getting better and better, he has more energy to work for China, furthermore, the Chairman Gu is very passionate in this area, even if he is busy all day and late, he would still be happy.


    Yang Feng did not disturb the Chairman Gu anymore as he left with Gu Tian. After Yang Feng and Gu Tian left the Chairman Gu''s office, they headed towards the villa beside the Tianjing University. On the way, Yang Feng passed down the words of morality to Gu Tian.


    Previously, Yang Feng had passed on the Mount Shu Sword Art he got from the living corpse''s grave to Wang Ming. The reason why he did not pass on the True Moral Words was because the True Moral Words were useless to Wang Ming even if he was passed down to them. It was because the True Moral Words did not suit Wang Ming''s personality.


    Gu Tian''s personality was very calm, so this set of Moral Truths were more suitable for Gu Tian. Although it might not be enough for Gu Tian to comprehend some kind of divine technique from it, but it would still help him with his cultivation, at least it would allow him to quickly enter a state of cultivation.


    After Yang Feng passed on the [Moral Truth] to Gu Tian, they coincidentally arrived at the front of the villa and entered the villa. Yang Feng saw that Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei were busy cleaning the room while Dongfang Xue went to the kitchen to cook.


    Although they were both Cultivator and had already reached the stage of Fasting, Dongfang Xue still liked to cook for Yang Feng since she had said that she would always cook for him. Therefore, whenever she had the chance, Dongfang Xue would immediately cook for her.


    When Yang Feng and Gu Tian walked into the house, Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei had already cleaned up most of the rooms, and the house was not messy either. It was just that because it had been a long time since anyone stayed in the house, there would still be some dust, even though Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei were both young miss of the Qian Jin and had never done many household chores before, but dusting dust was still something that they could do.


    When Guo Meimei saw Yang Feng coming in, she stepped forward and held onto Yang Feng''s arm, then asked Yang Feng: "Brother Feng, who was looking for you?! What''s the matter?! "


    Yang Feng said to Guo Meimei, "It was the Confucianism''s Kong Chang that Dongfang Xue and I met at the Confucius Temple in Yanzhou last time. He sought me out to let me participate in the Cultivator''s Conference."


    "The Cultivator''s Gathering?!" What was that?! "Is it fun?!" Guo Meimei asked Yang Feng.


    Although Guo Meimei had cultivated with the Siyi for two years, she did not know anything about the Cultivator''s Assembly. Thus, Yang Feng told the matter of the Cultivator''s Assembly to Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and the others.


    After Guo Meimei heard what Yang Feng said, he excitedly said to Yang Feng, "Brother Feng, this Cultivation Gathering is pretty fun, let''s go participate, okay?!"


    Yang Feng smiled and said to Guo Meimei, "I have already promised Senior Kong Chang, on the day of the Cultivation Gathering, I will be going to participate, but if you want to go, you must cultivate properly, and reach the Spirit Severing Stage at the very least."


    After Zhang Fei heard what Yang Feng said, she immediately turned to Yang Feng and said, "Brother Feng, then what realm must Dongfang Xue and I be in before we go?!"


    Although Zhang Fei was not very interested in things like the Cultivation Gathering, she was not willing to part with Yang Feng. Thus, when Yang Feng said that Guo Meimei would only let her join the Cultivator''s Assembly after he had reached the Spirit Severing Stage, he became a little anxious. Both she and Dongfang Xue were only at the early Jindan Stage, so it was impossible for them to reach the Spirit Severing Stage in a short period of time.


    Yang Feng said after hearing Zhang Fei''s words, "You and Dongfang Xue have nothing to do with each other, you guys are both training very hard, unlike beautiful, and can''t really focus on cultivation!"


    After Guo Meimei heard this, she immediately pouted and said, "Hmph, Brother Feng, you''re biased!"


    After Yang Feng heard this, he laughed and said, "I am not being biased, I am concerned about you. I am letting you know to cultivate hard, so that you will only know how to enjoy life everyday.


    Guo Meimei heard what Yang Feng said and said, "Hmph, I''m not afraid. I''m extremely intelligent, have such good talent, and can casually cultivate for a bit. Fei Fei and Dongfang Xue can''t surpass me!"


    When Yang Feng and Zhang Fei saw how cocky he looked, they all laughed. And just at this time, Wang Ming walked in from outside the door with two books in his hands. It looked like he had just finished class, when he walked into the house, he first sniffed twice, and then said to Yang Feng: "Brother Feng, who''s cooking?! "It''s so fragrant, I haven''t smelled such fragrant food in a long time, haha, this time I''m so lucky!"


    Wang Ming''s current appearance was much more pleasing to the eye than when he was in high school. He looked like a playboy thug, one look at him would make people hate him. Ever since Wang Ming took Wang Ming as his master, not only did his personality change a lot, his temperament also changed a lot. What was even more valuable was that Wang Ming now knew that he was going to learn from Yang Feng, and he was no longer the kind of person who would get along with others.


    Wang Ming said as he sat on the sofa in front of Yang Feng, and then he started to talk to Yang Feng again, "Brother Feng, you are too incompetent as a master, you are too biased. The last time you passed on Gu Tian''s righteous energy, he had already reached the early stage of Foundation Establishment.


    After Yang Feng heard this, he felt it was strange. He thought about how Wang Ming was able to cultivate the Mount Shu Sword Arts, although Wang Ming''s talent was not high, there was no problem to cultivate the Mount Shu Sword Arts, thus he asked Wang Ming, "How can that be?! Is it a problem with the cultivation technique or because of you?! "


    After Wang Ming heard this, he turned to Yang Feng and said, "Brother Feng, there is no problem with the cultivation technique or anything else, the key is that I need to practice the Mount Shu Sword Art with a sword embryo. You didn''t even give me the sword embryo, how am I supposed to cultivate it?!"


    When Yang Feng heard Wang Ming''s words, he thought back to the cultivation method of the Mount Shu Sword Arts and immediately knew what Wang Ming was talking about. Yang Feng had indeed neglected this matter, he had only passed on the Mount Shu Sword Arts to Wang Ming at the beginning, and Yang Feng also knew that cultivating the Mount Shu Sword Arts required a sword embryo. However, at that time, when Yang Feng''s father, Yang Ming, passed away, Yang Feng''s heart was in a mess, so he had forgotten about it.


    After understanding the situation, Yang Feng said to Wang Ming, "I was careless. I forgot to give you a sword embryo."


    After Wang Ming heard this, he said, "Hehe, Brother Feng, then you must get me a good sword embryo this time. I want to show off a little!"


    Yang Feng laughed after hearing Wang Ming''s words, then took out a small golden sword that was only an inch long from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring. This sword was Yelu''s, and after Yang Feng knocked him out, he gave Yelu to Carl, and also kept the small golden sword.


    Back then, when Yang Feng had infused Holy Spirit Force into the small golden sword, he felt that it was quite strange that this inch-long small sword could become a two-handed sword. Furthermore, this sword was obtained by Yelu from the Cultivator of the Holy See, and was forged using some unknown material, but since it could shrink to such an extent, the material must be pretty good.


    The key to Mount Shu Sword Art cultivation lay in the sword embryo. The future accomplishments of the cultivator would be determined by the quality of the sword embryo and the materials used to refine it. The more heavenly materials used to refine the sword embryo, the greater the cultivator''s future accomplishments would be!


    Yang Feng also wanted to use heavenly materials to refine a sword embryo, this way, Wang Ming''s future achievements would be greater. However, Yang Feng did not have any heavenly materials on hand, the only thing he could use to refine the sword embryo was this small golden sword that he had obtained from Yelu.


    Since there were no other materials, Yang Feng could only use the small golden sword to refine the sword embryo for Wang Ming!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The fourth round had finally come true. The fifth round was still in progress. Brother, please give us more flowers to support you!

 C338 Hundred Transformations Sword Embryo

    Although Yang Feng did not have any better materials to refine the sword embryo for Wang Ming, other than the small golden sword in his hand, he still had a lot of high-grade immortal stones. Even though these high grade immortal stones were not as effective as those precious metals in refining the sword embryo, adding in some high grade immortal stones would still be able to increase the power of the sword embryo.


    With a thought from Yang Feng, a small ball of Nanming fire appeared in front of him, and then, Yang Feng threw the small golden sword into the Nanming fire. After the little golden sword entered the Nanming fire, it turned into a ball of golden liquid in the blink of an eye. The impurities within the liquid were also continuously being evaporated by the Nanming fire.


    Waiting until the golden liquid didn''t have any impurities left, Yang Feng started to throw in the high grade immortal stones into the Nanming fire. This time, he threw in the spirit stones that had never been absorbed before, they were filled with energy, unlike when Yang Feng was refining his own statue, he used the spirit stones that absorbed all the energy.


    After Yang Feng threw a immortal stone that was filled with energy into the Nanming fire, it very quickly turned into a ball of liquid. After the impurities within were vaporized, Yang Feng controlled the immortal stone liquid and the gold sword''s liquid to fuse together. What made Yang Feng happy was that the fusion process was very smooth without any obstructions, causing Yang Feng to calm down from his initial worry.


    Previously, Yang Feng was not sure if the immortal stones and the little golden sword''s liquid could fuse together. If it could be done, then it would mean that there was no problem to fuse them together. However, if he could not fuse them, then Yang Feng could only use the little golden sword to refine the sword embryo for Wang Ming.


    The liquid and immortal stones that the golden sword had transformed into had perfectly fused together, thus, Yang Feng started to refine the sword embryo according to the method of the Mount Shu Sword Art, and started to control the liquid, which had fused together with the golden sword and immortal stone, to transform into the shape of a sword.


    Both of Yang Feng''s hands formed hand seals, forming many runes in the air, and the runes flew into the ball of liquid within the Nanming fire, trying to make the ball of liquid form into a sword. But what made Yang Feng curious, was that his hand seals and methods were not wrong, but the ball of liquid within the Nanming fire did not condense!


    Yang Feng once again formed hand seals, but the ball of liquid within the Nanming fire still did not have any reaction, as it still could not condense into a sword. Seeing this situation, Yang Feng was a little confused, why did such a thing happen. The technique he used and the hand techniques were clearly correct, yet the ball of liquid did not have any reaction time at all.


    With regards to why such a strange phenomenon had occurred, Yang Feng was still confused. After thinking for a long time, Yang Feng still was not able to think of anything, and in the end, Yang Feng thought that there might not be enough materials, so he decided to not let it condense. Thus, Yang Feng formed hand seals with his hands while using his mind to control the immortal stones in the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring.


    One after another, the immortal stones were thrown into the Nanming fire, after transforming into a liquid that evaporated all the impurities, they started to fuse with the ball of liquid from before, while Yang Feng continued to practice by the side of the Nanming fire again and again, but the liquid from the Nanming fire did not condense, no matter how many immortal stones Yang Feng poured into it, it seemed unsatisfied, and continued to wait for the next immortal stone.


    However, fortunately, Yang Feng had enough immortal stones, and since you were not satisfied, that would continue until you were satisfied. Yang Feng then threw pieces of Immortal Stones into the Nanming fire, his hands constantly forming hand seals, waiting for the moment the Nanming fire''s ball of liquid, which was growing larger and larger, would take shape!


    Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei had seen Yang Feng using Nanming fire to refine things before, so even though they felt that it was strange for Yang Feng to continuously add immortal stones into the Nanming fire and practice hand techniques, they were not too surprised. But Gu Tian and Wang Ming were different. They had never seen Yang Feng use this kind of sacred art.


    Seeing the black and red flames that suddenly appeared in front of Yang Feng, as well as the terrifying high temperature that was emitted from the flames, made them feel a surging heat wave coming from afar, and they also didn''t know where they had seen the Immortal Stones that had been thrown into the black and red flames, as well as the Immortal Stones that had appeared out of nowhere, as well as the Immortal Stones that Yang Feng had used to form hand seals time and time again.


    Especially Wang Ming, not only did he feel that all of this was very mysterious, he was also incomparably excited. This was because everything Yang Feng had done was to refine a sword embryo for him! Wang Ming had fantasized about becoming a martial arts expert who could fly and walk on the walls. This dream was realized after he met Yang Feng, and Yang Feng had passed on the Mount Shu Sword Art to him. From the Mount Shu Sword Arts, Wang Ming knew that if he could cultivate the Mount Shu Sword Art, then he would become a sword immortal who could fly on the sword!


    This kind of thing was completely unimaginable to the previous Wang Ming, but all of this changed after he met Yang Feng! Wang Ming thought back to the situation when he met Yang Feng for the first time. While feeling ashamed of himself, he also felt that he was incomparably wise.


    Wang Ming knew that everything that Yang Feng had given him was something that he could not repay. Other than sincere admiration and gratitude, Wang Ming had nothing else that he could do for Yang Feng. Wang Ming was actually quite hot-blooded and wanted to follow Yang Feng and battle with him, but he knew that with his own strength, there was no way that he could help Yang Feng and he would instead become a burden to Yang Feng.


    This way, when he was able to cultivate the Mount Shu Sword Art, he would be able to help Yang Feng. However, at that time, Yang Feng did not refine the sword embryo for him, and he could not refine it himself either. had cultivated the Righteous Qi and his strength had already surpassed his "Big Senior", so Wang Ming became even more anxious.


    When Yang Feng had added around 100 immortal stones into the Nanming fire, after being refined by the Nanming fire, the liquid inside the Nanming fire was already as big as two fists of an adult. Just at that moment, following the release of the hand sign, the liquid finally started to condense.


    The sword embryo only had the shape of a sword at the initial stage, which would require a cultivator to train continuously to complete it in the end. When Yang Feng saw that the sword embryo was completed, he removed the Nanming fire and controlled the sword embryo to float in the air, preparing to implant it into Wang Ming''s Dantian and Mind Palace so that Wang Ming could cultivate the Mount Shu Sword Arts.


    However, just as Yang Feng was about to insert the sword embryo into Wang Ming''s Dantian and Violet Palace, the sword embryo suddenly started to distort, as if it had recovered some form of liquid. This sudden change caught Yang Feng by surprise, and caused him to lose track of the situation!


    Seeing that the sword embryo he had just refined had once again turned into a ball of liquid, not only was Yang Feng in a daze, even the others did not know what to do. How could the sword embryo have recovered to a ball of liquid in the blink of an eye?


    "Brother Feng, what happened?" Wang Ming asked Yang Feng. This was the sword embryo Yang Feng had refined for him, he naturally did not wish for anything to happen to him.


    After Yang Feng heard this, he wanted to say that he did not know what had happened, but before Yang Feng could say anything, he saw the ball of orange-yellow liquid that was being fused by the golden sword and immortal stone change once again, and this time, it had changed into the shape of a sword embryo!


    However, the sword embryo this time was not the same shape as the sword embryo Yang Feng had refined before. When each sword embryo was formed, it would be condensed according to the craftsman''s wishes. The craftsman would think of the sword embryo and what it would look like after it was formed.


    However, this sword embryo that Yang Feng had refined was a freak. The sword embryo that Yang Feng had thought of only took shape for less than a minute, before it had already reverted to the appearance of a ball of liquid. And now, it had formed its own sword embryo, a sword embryo that was completely different from what Yang Feng had imagined.


    Yang Feng thought, could it be that this sword embryo also had its own will?! It despised him for thinking that his appearance would be unsightly, but now it wanted him to choose the appearance of a sword embryo?! However, just as this thought appeared in Yang Feng''s mind, the sword embryo returned back to its liquid form.


    Seeing this, Yang Feng was speechless, and he even more so did not know what was going on with this strange sword embryo. In the next period of time, Yang Feng controlled the ball of liquid and floated in the air, watching it continuously change its appearance, forming one sword embryo after another. Every sword embryo''s appearance was different, but these different sword embryo could not last long, as it would recover its appearance as a ball of liquid after a short period of time.


    "Brother Feng, this sword embryo should have been successfully refined, right?" asked Yang Feng uncertainly. Here, only Yang Feng and he knew the method to refine the sword embryo in the Mount Shu Sword Art.


    Although the sword embryo that Yang Feng had refined was constantly changing, it had indeed condensed into the shape of a sword embryo. That was why Wang Ming had asked Yang Feng if he had succeeded in refining the sword embryo.


    Yang Feng was also unable to be sure that he had succeeded, he said to Wang Ming, "It should be a success, but it might be a freak, why don''t we just forget about this, I''ll help you refine it after I find the best ingredients."


    After Wang Ming heard what he said, he shook his head and said to Yang Feng, "Brother Feng, there''s no need to trouble yourself. Although this sword embryo is strange, I like it.


    Hearing Wang Ming''s words, Yang Feng nodded his head, since Wang Ming chose this sword embryo, then he would give it to him to use. Although this sword embryo was a little strange, but maybe in the future, there would be some benefits for Wang Ming!


    Carefully controlling the constantly changing sword embryo, Yang Feng slowly planted it into Wang Ming''s Dantian and Violet Palace Realm.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Five thousand more words finished. I''m really tired. Brothers, please give us more flowers to support you!


    Tomorrow, if the brothers want to see four chapters, they can vote for more. If the vote is tempting enough, then Mouse will try his best.

 C339 Sword Embryo Incorporation

    Yang Feng controlled the constantly changing sword embryo, allowing it to float in Wang Ming''s lower abdomen, where it corresponded to his Dantian and Violet Palace. Then, Yang Feng once again used his hands to form hand seals, one by one, the runes appeared in front of Yang Feng, and he inserted them into the sword embryo.


    Looking at the sword embryo that had turned into a speck of light, Yang Feng said to Wang Ming, "Endure it."


    Wang Ming nodded after hearing what Yang Feng said, his expression extremely resolute. It was recorded in the Mount Shu Sword Art that a person without great willpower would not be able to endure the pain caused by the sword embryo entering his body, and would also be unable to cultivate the Mount Shu Sword Art.


    However, Wang Ming did not retreat. Although Wang Ming did not think that he had much perseverance, he would definitely not give up on the chance to become strong. He would not let go of this chance.


    Looking at Wang Ming''s resolute expression, Yang Feng controlled the sword embryo, which seemed to be a dot of light, from Wang Ming''s lower abdomen into his body, then he sprinted towards his dantian''s Violet Palace. When the sword embryo touched Wang Ming''s skin, Wang Ming''s expression immediately froze. He frowned and gritted his teeth as beads of perspiration the size of beans appeared on his forehead. However, Wang Ming persisted and did not say a word.


    Wang Ming''s body, with his lower abdomen as the center, began to emit a faint red light, which constantly spread to the surroundings of his body. Wang Ming''s hands and face that were exposed to the air had turned red. The color was similar to a cooked prawn, and it continued to deepen, from light red to deep red.


    The sudden change in Wang Ming''s body also caused him to be startled. Although he knew that when he implanted the sword embryo, he would suffer immense pain, but there was no way something like this would happen. Looking at Wang Ming''s body which was gradually turning a burgundy red, and the heat being emitted from his body, Yang Feng knew that something was not going to happen if he implanted the sword embryo.


    Seeing that Wang Ming''s body was about to be boiled by the heat, Yang Feng immediately released a strand of Nine Yin Meridians Pill Qi from his right hand, and entered his body''s meridians from the Baihui acupoint above his head. He used the Nine Yin Meridians Pill Qi to suppress the heat in Wang Ming''s body, otherwise, if he continued to stay at such a terrifying high temperature, even if Wang Ming managed to endure it, he would be burnt to idiocy by the heat.


    Because Wang Ming was also training in the Nine Yin Meridians, with Yang Feng''s Nine Yin Meridians Spirit Qi, the Nine Yin Meridians True Qi in his body started to circulate at a very fast speed, threads of silvery-white light gradually emitted from under his jujube red skin, and the extremely yin Nine Yin Meridians True Qi slowly suppressed the terrifying heat in Wang Ming''s body.


    Seeing this situation, Yang Feng heaved a sigh of relief. At the moment, the sword embryo was still in Wang Ming''s body, and it had yet to enter his dantian''s Zifu, Yang Feng used his spirit perception to check, and discovered that the source of the terrifying heat in Wang Ming''s body was actually the sword embryo. Once again, he released a strand of Nine Yin Meridians Core Qi into Wang Ming''s body, which wrapped around the sword embryo to prevent it from releasing more heat.


    Yang Feng pondered deeply in his heart, just where had such a problem occurred, and why would such a strange thing happen?! First, the sword embryo could not form itself and was constantly changing its shape. Now, the sword embryo was emitting an astonishing amount of heat. It was originally a rather simple matter, so why did it become so complicated?!


    Yang Feng thought about it for a long time, but still couldn''t think of a reason. He had initially wanted to say something like this to himself, but in the end, the eerie heart still didn''t have any reaction. This made Yang Feng feel extremely helpless.


    In fact, the reason why so many changes had occurred was mainly because Yang Feng did not know much about artifact forging. If he had enough knowledge of artifact forging, he would be able to recognize the little golden sword that Yelu had.


    Although this Transformed Iron could not be considered a heavenly treasure, it was still valuable in that it could change its shape at will. If it was used to refine the sword embryo, there would be unimaginable benefits. Because the sword embryo made from Transformed Iron did not have a fixed form, it could be modified according to a cultivator''s will and evolved along with their cultivation realm, thus, for the sword cultivators of Mount Shu Sword Sect, this Transformed Iron was more useful than any other heavenly resource.


    The Cultivator of the Western Church did not recognize the Metamorphose Iron, which was why they refined it into a gigantic two-handed sword that could change sizes. Yang Feng did not recognize the Transformed Iron, so he used his entire golden greatsword to refine the sword embryo for Wang Ming. But in truth, this Transformed Iron only needed a small amount, after fusing it with other precious metals, he would be able to refine a high-quality sword embryo.


    However, Yang Feng was not clear about this, so he used the entire gold sword to refine the sword embryo for Wang Ming. Forget about that, refining the sword embryo only required the Internal Supreme Flame, while Yang Feng used the world''s strongest Nanming fire to further refine the transformed iron.


    And if that was the case, Yang Feng would have immediately used his transformed iron to refine the sword embryo, but he had added a large amount of immortal stones behind him, and each one was filled with a large amount of energy. This way, the sword embryo would become a freak.


    Because Yang Feng had added a large amount of immortal stones, the sword embryo that had been constantly changing forms at the end contained an extremely huge amount of energy. With this, the sword embryo would definitely not be able to support such a large amount of energy with Wang Ming''s current body.


    Fortunately, Yang Feng had used the Nine Yin Meridians Core Qi to wrap around the sword embryo in time to prevent it from releasing its energy. Otherwise, if the sword embryo was to emit any more energy, Wang Ming''s body would definitely explode from being unable to withstand the huge energy released by the sword embryo.


    Although Yang Feng did not know what was the problem, he knew that if this continued, Wang Ming would definitely be in danger. Thus, he said to Wang Ming, "Wang Ming, it''s best not to continue.


    At that moment just now, Wang Ming had almost fainted on the spot. Fortunately, Yang Feng had timely injected a bit of the Nine Yin Meridians Core Qi into him and activated the high speed circulation of the Nine Yin Meridians Zhen Qi in his body, alleviating the terrifying high temperature in his body, so he did not faint because of it.


    Wang Ming opened his mouth with difficulty and said to Yang Feng, "No, Brother Feng, the more power the sword embryo has, the stronger it is. This is my chance, I won''t give it up."


    After Yang Feng heard Wang Ming''s words, looking at his resolute expression, he knew that Wang Ming had already made up his mind. Although Yang Feng was still very worried in his heart, but this was Wang Ming''s choice, and Yang Feng would still respect it.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Wang Ming nodded, and then began to silently circulate the Mount Shu Sword Art. As Wang Ming channeled the Mount Shu Sword Art, Yang Feng controlled the Nine Yin Meridians Qi to open a gap, allowing the sword embryo inside to emit more and more energy bit by bit. This way, Wang Ming wouldn''t be able to bear the immense energy in an instant.


    However, even if Yang Feng were to control the Nine Yin Meridians''s Dan Qi to only open up a very small hole, the energy that gushed out from it would cause a very huge pressure on Wang Ming''s body. Although the crimson red color on Wang Ming''s body had gradually retreated and returned to normal, at this moment, a small amount of blood started to seep out from all the pores on his body.


    Not only the pores on his body, even his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose were starting to bleed. The current Wang Ming seemed extremely terrifying, looking at him from the side, Zhang Fei, as well as Dongfang Xue who had finished preparing the food, were all terrified, and did not dare look anymore.


    Gu Tian and Wang Ming had been together the longest, and the relationship between the two of them were quite good. Wang Ming had always given Gu Tian a lazy and lazy impression, to the point that he was a little roguish in character, but even though he knew that Wang Ming was extremely hardworking in cultivation, he never thought that he would actually work so hard.


    Yang Feng stood by Wang Ming''s side and had also used his spiritual perception to observe the situation in Wang Ming''s body. Yang Feng was very clear on the pain Wang Ming was currently enduring, it was just that Wang Ming was still holding on and did not say that he was going to stop, so Yang Feng could only continue.


    Yang Feng did his best to control the gap in the Nine Yin Meridians Core Qi to be a little smaller, so that Wang Ming would have enough time to refine the energy released by the sword embryo. Now, Yang Feng did not dare to place the sword embryo into Wang Ming''s Dantian, because if he did, the immense power inside the sword embryo would directly destroy all of the meridians in Wang Ming''s body.


    Yang Feng controlled the Nine Yin Meridians Core Qi around the sword embryo to release a little of the sword embryo''s energy, allowing Wang Ming to slowly refine the sword embryo''s energy, and turn it into Sword Qi! During this process, although Wang Ming endured great pain, his cultivation and the Mount Shu Sword Art were both improving.


    Although they never expected that the Sword Embryo would experience such difficulty, and would bring Wang Ming such pain, Wang Ming and Yang Feng were still persisting, waiting for the moment the energy from the Sword Embryo was completely refined!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today, Mouse will still try his best to save the foundation for 3, 4 and 5, please flower more support!

 C340 Sword Immortal Wang Ming

    The Mount Shu Sword Art did not cultivate true energy, but sword qi. With the sword embryo as the body, the sword qi cultivated would be even more powerful. This was also the reason why a superior sword embryo was extremely important. Although the Mount Shu Sword Art was the most powerful technique in the world of cultivation, the pain one had to endure when cultivating sword Qis was immense.


    The Sword Qi had an extremely strong destructive power, the burden that the Sword Qi brought to the Qi channels in the body was huge, Wang Ming''s talent was not very good, although he had been training hard all this time, but the width of his Qi channels was also very limited.


    The reason why blood started to seep out from Wang Ming''s body was because he was channeling the Mount Shu Sword Art, transforming the energy within the sword embryo into sword aura. The meridians in his body could not withstand the pressure of the sword aura and started to exude blood droplets.


    The energy contained within the sword embryo was released by Yang Feng bit by bit, and then, it was refined by Wang Ming into a sword aura little by little. The sword aura flowed through the meridians in Wang Ming''s body, and although it gave him a lot of pressure, it also strengthened his meridians and body in the process.


    Yang Feng used his spirit perception to observe the situation in Wang Ming''s body, and discovered that Wang Ming''s condition was slowly improving. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief, and Yang Feng looked at Wang Ming who was clenching his teeth and persevering, with a gratified smile on his face. Yang Feng never thought that the playboy would actually have such perseverance, and could endure such pain. This caused Yang Feng to have a whole new level of respect for him!


    But, in Yang Feng''s impression of Wang Ming, he could still see some laziness in Wang Ming''s character. Towards such a great pain, Yang Feng thought that it was impossible for Wang Ming to endure, but what surprised Yang Feng was that Wang Ming was actually able to endure till this extent!


    Seeing the who had a terrifying appearance, Yang Feng felt that he looked a little cute. Seeing Wang Ming gritting his teeth and enduring the pain, Wang Ming who was continuously channeling the Mount Shu Sword Art to refine the energy from the sword embryo, Yang Feng started to recite the true words of morality softly. Yang Feng used the sound technique from the Nine Yin Meridians to recite the words of morality, and when Wang Ming heard it, he very quickly entered into a state of cultivation.


    When Yang Feng saw that Wang Ming had already placed all of his focus on channeling the Mount Shu Sword Art, he used his mind to control the Nine Yin Meridians aura of the sword embryo, and at the same time, sent out the yin and yang energy from his hands into Wang Ming''s body. He circulated his meridians, strengthening Wang Ming''s meridians, and at the same time helped Yang Feng expand the space of his meridians.


    Yang Feng helped Wang Ming strengthen and expand his blood channels, causing the burden that the sword qi Wang Ming produced on his body to lessen as he practiced the Mount Shu Sword Art. Although Wang Ming had entered a cultivating state with Kong Ming, his body was still not strong enough. What Yang Feng had done was to allow the meridians in his body to strengthen a little, so that he could bear all the energy contained within the sword embryo.


    After that, Yang Feng used the Yin Yang Pellet Qi to form a protective shield around Wang Ming, allowing him to slowly absorb the energy from the sword embryo. After doing all this, he finally left Wang Ming''s side, and allowed him to cultivate on his own.


    "Brother Feng, how is Senior Brother Wang Ming?! There won''t be a problem, right? " Gu Tian asked Yang Feng with a face full of worry.


    Yang Feng looked at Gu Tian and laughed, "Mn, don''t worry, as long as Wang Ming can smoothly absorb all the energy from the sword embryo, his cultivation will increase by a lot, and at that time, he will be much stronger than you. You also have to train hard, or else Wang Ming will surpass him by a lot."


    When Gu Tian heard that Wang Ming was fine, and even had his cultivation raised, he was naturally happy for Wang Ming. He said to Yang Feng: "En, Brother Feng, I will do my best. I will not let Senior Brother Wang Ming surpass me by much."


    After hearing Gu Tian''s words, Yang Feng nodded his head, and then said to Gu Tian, "Alright, there''s no need to look at Wang Ming anymore. He still has a long way to go before he wakes up, let''s eat first."


    Yang Feng walked towards the dining table after he finished speaking. Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue were all waiting there, neither of them dared to look in Wang Ming''s direction, they were all scared stiff by Wang Ming''s fearsome look, only Dongfang Xue who had killed before looked at him calmly, waiting for Yang Feng to finish handling the matter, before coming over to eat the food he made.


    After Yang Feng and Gu Tian walked to the dining table and sat down, Dongfang Xue picked up the bowl and gave Yang Feng a bowl of rice. Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and even Gu Tian looked at Yang Feng with a weird expression on their faces when they saw him eating with relish.


    After Yang Feng ate a few mouthfuls, he saw Guo Meimei and the others looking at him weirdly, so he stopped and said, "What happened?! Why aren''t you guys eating?! "


    "Brother Feng, you''re too strong. Seeing such a terrifying thing, are you sure you can still take it?!" Guo Meimei said as she looked at Yang Feng in disbelief.


    After hearing what Guo Meimei said, Yang Feng glanced at Dongfang Xue, and then said to him, "Is this considered terrifying as well?! You have not seen a lot of horrible things, although I do not want you to experience them, but this is unavoidable, right now, you do not even have the chance to fight people, let alone kill them. When one day you are forced to kill someone, you will know what terrible things are! "


    "No, I won''t kill anyone. If no one dares to provoke me, why should I kill them?!" Guo Meimei said to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng looked at Guo Meimei and said, "Then if someone threatened your life, or if it was my life, what would you do?!"


    "I will." Guo Meimei said halfway before she stopped, because she really did not know what she should do next, even Zhang Fei was the same, although the two of them had cultivated till now, and could be considered to be quite good in cultivation, but they had very few opportunities to fight or kill anyone, and in their hearts, they probably did not even have any intentions to kill.


    What Yang Feng had told them, when someone was threatening their lives, with their personality, perhaps they wouldn''t even think about killing them, but in their hearts, Yang Feng was unrivalled, how could anyone possibly threaten his life? So when Yang Feng asked them this question, Guo Meimei didn''t know how to reply, and Zhang Fei similarly didn''t know how to reply either.


    "Meimei, Feifei, now that I''m by your side, I can protect you all and protect you all from the elements. You can not face all of this, but have you ever thought about how you would face all of this if one day I''m not here anymore?!" Yang Feng continued to speak to Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei.


    "No, Brother Feng, you said that you would never leave me. You promised me before, you can''t go back on your words!" Guo Meimei immediately became anxious after hearing what Yang Feng had said, and tears immediately filled his intelligent eyes.


    Yang Feng stretched out his right thumb and gently wiped the tears on Guo Meimei''s face, then said to him, "Fool, I didn''t say just in case there comes a day like this, alright, stop thinking about that, hurry up and eat your food, otherwise, you will be disappointed by Dongfang Xue''s effort!"


    Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei looked at Yang Feng who was happily eating again, and at the same time, a very uneasy feeling surged up in their hearts. It was that there would be a day in the future when Yang Feng would truly leave them, and this feeling was growing stronger and stronger.


    However, Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei suppressed the uneasy feeling in their hearts, and silently picked up their chopsticks, and started eating with Yang Feng. However, they were unable to tell what Dongfang Xue''s cooking skills were at all.


    And the reason why Yang Feng said that was actually because in the period of time after refining the nine cauldrons, he suddenly had a feeling that he might leave Guo Meimei and the others. The reason why he said those words was so that, one day, they would not do something stupid and live on in the future.


    Although he didn''t know why he had this feeling, Yang Feng''s feeling was always accurate, so when he had this feeling, Yang Feng''s heart had a bit of worry, but Yang Feng still kept that worry in the bottom of his heart and did not say it.


    In the next few days, Yang Feng protected Wang Ming the entire time. Every day, he would use the Yin-Yang Pellet''s energy to open up Wang Ming''s meridians a little and relieve the pressure on his body and meridians. At this time, the speed at which Wang Ming circulated the Sword Qi became faster and faster, and the speed at which he absorbed and refined the sword embryo also started to increase.


    Furthermore, in a situation like this, Wang Ming''s cultivation level could be said to be increasing explosively. The main reason was that Yang Feng had invested too many immortal stones into the sword embryo, causing the energy in the sword embryo to be too enormous, and with such a large amount of energy being absorbed by Wang Ming, it was impossible for his cultivation level to not increase explosively.


    In just a few short days, Wang Ming''s cultivation was already at the early stage of the Foundation Establishment stage, and this was only a small part of the cultivation that the sword embryo had absorbed. If Wang Ming were to absorb all the energy in the sword embryo, Yang Feng reckoned that Wang Ming''s cultivation would increase to the realm of the aurine stage!


    Once he reached the aurine stage, he would be able to control the flying swords, and at that time, Wang Ming would become a legendary sword immortal!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C341 initial stage of fusion

    As the energy in the sword embryo was extremely huge, it was impossible for Wang Ming to absorb and refine it quickly. Therefore, he needed someone to protect it, and only Yang Feng had the highest cultivation, and he could only use the Nine Yin Meridians Core Qi to suppress the sword embryo''s energy, allowing it to release its energy bit by bit. Thus, the matter of protecting Wang Ming, fell onto Yang Feng''s body.


    Yang Feng wasn''t too concerned about such things, and he didn''t have to always guard Wang Ming by his side; he still had a lot of time to cultivate. Originally, Yang Feng wanted to go into closed door cultivation, but under such circumstances, he could no longer go into closed door cultivation, and could only stay there to cultivate.


    However, with the immortal stones and eight-mirror mirror present, Yang Feng did not have to worry about cultivating. The only trouble was, up until now, Yang Feng was still unable to control the eight-mirror mirror freely.


    However, if Yang Feng were to cultivate in the Emptiness Realm, then no one could be sure of the time he would need to wake up. Furthermore, Wang Ming would need Yang Feng''s help to expand his meridians everyday, so under such circumstances, Yang Feng could only use his Blood Wings to absorb the solar energy. Although the rate of cultivation would be slower, there was nothing Yang Feng could do about it.


    Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue and the other two, as well as Gu Tian''s cultivation, were not delayed. Guo Meimei and the other two girls had plenty of immortal stones, so their cultivation would not be hindered, but because of Yang Feng''s words, they started to cultivate even more diligently, especially Guo Meimei. After training hard for a period of time, he finally broke through from the late stage of Enlightenment to the early stage of Divine Clone, and started to cultivate his own Primordial Spirit.


    Gu Tian cultivated the Nature Energy, so there would be no problems with his cultivation at all. As long as he maintained a upright heart, coupled with the Nature Energy that was present everywhere in the world, Gu Tian''s cultivation would steadily increase.


    This state continued for a month before Wang Ming completely absorbed and refined the sword embryo''s energy! Just as Yang Feng had expected, after Wang Ming completely absorbed the energy from the sword embryo, his cultivation level was already at the same level as the aurine stage.


    After Wang Ming woke up from his cultivation, he felt the immense sword energy in his body, and immediately became excited. Opening his eyes, he saw Yang Feng standing in front of him, and Wang Ming said emotionally: "Brother Feng, I have a very strong power now, I can help you with some things in the future."


    Hearing Wang Ming''s words, Yang Feng was stunned, only now did he understand why Wang Ming had persisted for so long, it was to obtain a strong power to help him! With just a few words, Yang Feng moved Yang Feng a bit. Yang Feng walked over to Wang Ming''s side, patted his shoulder, and then said to him, "Mn, in the future, there will be a lot of things that I want you to do. Endure it for now, I will implant the sword embryo into your dantian''s Mind Palace."


    After Wang Ming heard this, he nodded his head with an excited expression. Yang Feng looked at the excited Wang Ming and smiled gratifyingly for a while. Then, he wrapped the sword embryo with the Nine Yin Meridians Core Qi that was channeled into Wang Ming''s body, and slowly drilled into Wang Ming''s dantian.


    When the sword embryo contained too much energy, it was not possible to implant the sword embryo into the violet palace in the dantian, because that would cause the collapse of the violet palace in the dantian. It was exactly because Yang Feng did not know about this matter, that caused it to contain too much energy into the sword embryo, which allowed Wang Ming to absorb the energy in the sword embryo! But because of this, Wang Ming got lucky from his misfortune, and his cultivation increased by so much.


    However, even though the energy inside the sword embryo had already been absorbed and refined by Wang Ming and there would no longer be any situations where it would collapse, it would still be a lot of pain if the sword embryo was implanted into the rest of his dantian. Because, after all, he had to bore a hole in his dantian to allow the sword embryo to enter Wang Ming''s dantian.


    Yang Feng carefully controlled the sword embryo and slowly drilled it into Wang Ming''s dantian. During this process, not only did Wang Ming have to endure great pain, Yang Feng''s mind had also been tormented, and he had been worried that there would be a mistake. If that happened, then Wang Ming''s month of painful training would have been wasted.


    In the end, Yang Feng had successfully implanted the sword embryo into Wang Ming''s dantian. Then, he had Wang Ming continue to nurture the sword embryo with the sword energy he had obtained from his previous cultivation, allowing the sword embryo to slowly evolve until it was compatible with Wang Ming''s current cultivation.


    After finishing all of these tasks, Yang Feng imparted to Wang Ming and Gu Tian some of the techniques he knew, such as the Invisibility Technique, the Qiankun sleeve techniques, and even taught Gu Tian the Divine Ying Sword and Palm, which were quite suitable for him, as for Wang Ming, he taught him all of the sword techniques he knew, the Mount Shu Sword Arts were all Imperial Sword Techniques, although they were very powerful, but Yang Feng felt that the power of the Imperial Sword Technique was not inferior to the Imperial Sword Technique, and Wang Ming also liked the sword techniques Yang Feng taught him.


    After Yang Feng passed these down to Gu Tian, Yang Feng brought Guo Meimei and the others back to the Xijiang Miao Zhai. Since there were still two months until the Cultivator''s Gathering, Yang Feng decided to cultivate in seclusion. He was already at the late stage of Soul Division, if he cultivated a bit more, he might be able to break through to the Body Fusion realm.


    Although there were a few Confucian Scholars in the cultivation world that followed Yang Feng, there was no guarantee that Yang Feng would have any conflicts with the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s, and even if he did, with his own strength, he wouldn''t be afraid of them. However, no one could predict what would happen next, and just like last time when Yang Feng went to the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai to fetch Guo Meimei back, who would have thought that the Heaven Realm would actually send someone over!


    At that time, if Guo Xiaotian and Yang Feng had not both broken through to such a level, not only would they not have been able to take Guo Meimei back, even their own lives would have been kept in Tzu Yi Jing Zhai! Therefore, in order to be safe and train a bit more, there was no harm in increasing his strength.


    After Yang Feng went into closed door cultivation, Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue also went into closed door cultivation. Without Yang Feng with them, it would be boring for them to stay.


    The place Yang Feng was still in closed door cultivation was still in the underground cave beneath Chi Zheng''s room. Yang Feng sunk his consciousness into his lower dantian and Violet Palace, and looked at the yin and yang twin infants sitting cross-legged on the primal chaos diagram. Around him, the nine cauldrons were revolving non-stop, as well as the yin and yang energy within the nine cauldrons.


    yin and yang twin infants had already grown to a level similar to Yang Feng''s. As long as it grew a little more, and reached the same level as Yang Feng, then Yang Feng would have reached the Body Fusion stage. However, even though Yang Feng''s yin and yang twin infants were already very tall, their bodies were not very refined, and were still somewhat illusory.


    Therefore, although Yang Feng had reached the late stage of Spirit Severing, this realm was still not stable, and still needed to be stabilized a bit. This was also one of Yang Feng''s main purpose of secluded cultivation.


    Yang Feng withdrew his mind from his Mind Palace and started to cultivate. He chanted some words of morals in his mind, and very quickly, he entered into a bright state, with the three flowers on top of his head appearing and a dense, blood-red aura surrounding them. The eight-mirror mirror once again automatically appeared from within the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring, flew to Yang Feng''s head, and shot out the Grand Sun Primordial Flame onto Yang Feng''s blood wings, at the same time, the various acupuncture points on Yang Feng''s body also started to absorb the energy from the immortal stones around them.


    The Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art Core Qi within the dual meridians in Yang Feng''s body circulated at the speed of a hundred times per breath within his body, refining the Yin Yang Dan Qi and sending it into his dantian and Zifu, allowing the yin and yang twin infants to absorb it and condense his body.


    The Yin Yang Qi that was produced by the nine cauldrons, together with the Yin Yang Dan Qi that Yang Feng had cultivated with, had congealed the yin and yang twin infants''s body into a physical entity. The golden yellow Yang Soul and the silver white Yin Soul were currently sitting together on the taiji diagram in his violet palace, appearing even more harmonious. It was as if the boundary between Yin and Yang Energy had disappeared a little bit.


    When he reached such a level, Yang Feng still did not wake up from his cultivation and continued to cultivate. And at this time, the Cultivation Era was getting closer and closer.


    Fortunately, a week before the start of the Cultivation Competition, Yang Feng had finally awakened from his cultivation state. At this time, the yin and yang twin infants in Yang Feng''s Dantian and Violet Palace had already grown to the same level as Yang Feng, and other than the color of his body, there was no difference at all. This also meant that Yang Feng''s realm had finally reached the early stage of Body Fusion, and this realm was considerably stable.


    After Yang Feng came back to his senses, he checked the situation within his violet palace and knew that he had reached the realm of the Body Fusion. He was quite satisfied with his closed door cultivation this time, and seeing that his realm had already stabilized for yin and yang twin infants, Yang Feng opened his eyes and walked out of the underground cave.


    Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue had long since come out of seclusion, and were waiting for Yang Feng to come out. During this time of Guo Meimei''s seclusion, his realm did not increase much, and was still the realm of the early stage of Soul Division. On the other hand, Zhang Fei and Zhang Fei''s cultivation had broken through a level, and both of them had entered the middle phase of the Jindan Stage from the early stages of the He Jindan Stage.


    Yang Feng was very satisfied with the cultivation level of Guo Meimei and the other two. Knowing that there was still a week left before the Cultivator''s Gathering, Yang Feng brought Guo Meimei and the other two to Sky Capital City. They waited for Kong Chang and the other Confucianism disciples there before they all went to the Cultivation World.


    Chi Zheng knew that Yang Feng was going to participate in the Cultivator''s Conference, so he had Bai Qi, Zhao Kuo, the Demon King and the Thirteen Blood Guards follow him. Yang Feng did not want to bring so many people with him, but Chi Zheng insisted that Yang Feng bring them.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today 4 more achievable, mouse will try to 5 more, please brothers flowers support!

 C342 wuxiaotian

    There was only a week left before the Cultivator''s Assembly. After Yang Feng came out from seclusion, he crushed the message jade talisman he sent with Kong Chang. They made an agreement to go to Tianjing City, and then they would enter the cultivation world to participate in this year''s Cultivator''s Assembly.


    Yang Feng originally only wanted to bring Guo Meimei and the other two along, but Chi Zheng insisted that Yang Feng bring Bai Qi, Zhao Kuo, the Demon King, and the Thirteen Blood Guards. Yang Feng was not a person who liked to put on airs, and the cultivation of Bai Qi and the others could be considered to be one of the top experts in the cultivation world.


    However, Chi Zheng insisted that they follow Yang Feng. After all, Yang Feng did not go to the cultivation world alone, he still wanted to bring Guo Meimei and the others. If Yang Feng were to go to the cultivation world alone, Chi Zheng would be much more at ease. However, with Guo Meimei and the others included, Chi Zheng would not be as at ease.


    Hearing Chi Zheng''s words, Yang Feng had nothing else to say, so he brought Bai Qi and the others with him. King Kong had to follow him as well. However, because King Kong was not strong enough to fly with the strength of his physical body and he was so big, no one could bring him along. Therefore, he could only give up on this idea. However, Yang Feng allowed Bai Qi and the others to follow him, so they could stay hidden to protect him. If such a large group of people followed, Yang Feng would feel uncomfortable.


    Just like that, the group of them arrived at Tianjing City. Yang Feng first contacted Gu Tian and Wang Ming, they were even at his villa. Yang Feng, Guo Meimei and the others were the first to reach, after that, Gu Tian and Wang Ming rushed over.


    After Yang Feng saw Wang Ming and Gu Tian, he quickly realised that Wang Ming''s cultivation had already stabilized at the aurine stage realm, and because he had cultivated the Mount Shu Sword Art, the Sword Qi in his body was extremely powerful, and his entire body stood there like a sharp sword, emitting a cold fighting intent.


    Compared to Wang Ming, although Gu Tian''s cultivation had not reached the aurine stage, he had already grown by a lot. Furthermore, because he had been cultivating the Nature Energy, he gave off a very refined feeling, but he was actually a person with strong bones.


    "Brother Feng!" Gu Tian and Wang Ming respectfully called out when they saw Yang Feng. They were now Cultivator as well, and although their strength wasn''t very high, they could vaguely feel a trace of energy fluctuations surrounding them. They knew that those who protected Yang Feng always felt that Yang Feng''s identity and status was extremely mysterious, because the change that Yang Feng had brought them was just too great.


    Yang Feng usually had a close relationship with them, and even though Yang Feng told them to call him "Brother Feng", in reality, both Wang Ming and Gu Tian respected him a lot and had always treated him as their master. As a result, as his own strength continued to increase, the respect he had for Yang Feng grew even more intense.


    Yang Feng could feel''s and Gu Tian''s respect for him, so it wasn''t too good to say anything about this matter. He could only follow their wishes. Yang Feng looked at Wang Ming and said, "En, not bad, looks like you two have been working hard these past two months, your cultivation has increased by a lot."


    "Brother Feng, then can we go to the Cultivator''s Assembly to have a look?!" Wang Ming said with an expression of anticipation, and so did Gu Tian, who was at the side. He also looked at Yang Feng with anticipation.


    Seeing the look of anticipation in their eyes, Yang Feng thought that it would be better to let them have a look. Since there were so many people following them, he didn''t mind adding the two of them to the list. Seeing Yang Feng nodding, Wang Ming and Gu Tian were naturally extremely happy. Wang Ming even started to cheer.


    And right at that moment, Yang Feng received a call from Guo Xiaotian, asking him where he was. After Yang Feng told Guo Xiaotian his address at Tianjing University, Guo Xiaotian told him that he was currently on his way back, and would be there in a moment.


    Guo Xiaotian''s phone call made Yang Feng a little curious. Wasn''t Guo Xiaotian cultivating his relationship with Nangong Xiaowan in the island countries?! Why did he suddenly return? Could it be that Guo Xiaotian could no longer endure Nangong Xiaowan''s boldness?!


    But when Guo Xiaotian appeared in front of Yang Feng, Yang Feng realized that he guessed wrong. Guo Xiaotian didn''t come back alone, but had brought Nangong Xiaowan back together as well.


    "anemofeng, let me tell you something. I heard that there is going to be a cultivation gathering in the cultivation world, and it sounds quite interesting. Let''s go and join in on the fun." anemofeng, let me tell you a thing, I heard that there is going to be a cultivation gathering in the cultivation world, and it sounds quite interesting. Guo Xiaotian said immediately after seeing Yang Feng.


    The brat that Guo Xiaotian spoke of was naturally Li Yi. Li Yi had crippled Guo Xiaotian before, and the last time he went to the cultivation world, he wanted to take revenge on Guo Xiaotian, but because he had Shi Feixuan, Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji, Guo Xiaotian was unable to fulfil his wish. It was just that he did not expect that after so long, Guo Xiaotian still remembered this matter and had to take revenge on Li Yi.


    However, what made Yang Feng curious was how Guo Xiaotian knew that the Cultivation Era was holding a Cultivator''s Assembly, so he asked Guo Xiaotian, "Big Brother Xiao Tian, how did you know that the Cultivation Era is holding a Cultivator''s Assembly?


    "Haha, it''s fine if you want to go, but we''ll go together. I found out about this from a Yin Yang Master, and that those Yin Yang Master wanted to take away Little Wan''s territory. I killed some of them, and later got the news from a Yin Yang Master. " Guo Xiaotian said to Yang Feng.


    Originally, ever since Nangong Xiaowan had taken over the Liu Sheng Clan''s territory with Guo Xiaotian''s help, the Shan Kou Clan had conducted many robberies, however, because of Guo Xiaotian''s presence, the Shan Kou Clan simply could not snatch away a bit of territory, and the Shan Ku Clan was not willing to give up, thus, after their ninjas were unable to deal with Guo Xiaotian, they invited the Yin Yang Master over, but it was still useless, as the few Yin Yang Master s that came were all killed by Guo Xiaotian.


    However, the last Yin Yang Master told Guo Xiaotian before he died that it was because the powerful Yin Yang Master had gone to participate in the Cultivator''s Conference. Only now did Guo Xiaotian know about the Cultivator''s Assembly.


    And because the Yin Yang Master s the Shan Kou Clan invited had all been killed by Guo Xiaotian, they were not willing to give up on the competition for the Liu Sheng Clan''s territory. Only then, would Guo Xiaotian and Nangong Xiaowan be able to return and find Yang Feng to participate in this Cultivation Gathering.


    After Yang Feng heard what Guo Xiaotian said, he said to him, "Then let''s go together. With big brother Xiao Tian, I believe this Cultivation Gathering will be exciting."


    "Haha, that''s right. A flamboyant man like me will shine with radiance wherever he goes!" Guo Xiaotian laughed and said after hearing what Yang Feng had said.


    But just as Guo Xiaotian finished speaking, a slender jade hand suddenly stretched out from behind him and pinched his ear, making a 180 degree turn. The owner of the jade hand revealed his face, it was the intrepid Nangong Xiaowan. Nangong Xiaowan pinched Guo Xiaotian''s ears and said to him, "Hmm? Do you want to dry it that way? Are you going to seduce another young lady?! "


    His entire person withered, looking like a servant as he said to Nangong Xiaowan, "My dear wife, how could I dare seduce some little girl? I swear, I will only have you in my heart forever, you must believe me, I am the purest. Look at anemofeng, he''s the kindest, he has three wives!"


    After Yang Feng heard this, he could not help but laugh bitterly. He did not expect Brother Guo to be this depraved, to the point that he wanted to sell his brother out to curry favor with his wife. However, Guo Xiaotian''s words did flatter Nangong Xiaowan, but it offended Guo Meimei, thus her other jade hand grabbed onto Guo Xiaotian''s other ear, and also turned 180 degrees!


    Guo Meimei also said to Guo Xiaotian while twisting his leg, "Brother, who did you say was fickle?!"


    He could not afford to offend Nangong Xiaowan, but he did not dare to offend Guo Meimei. To Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei was a demon!


    "Meimei, I was wrong, anemofeng isn''t interested at all. He only has the three of you, even if he has ten or eight wives, it wouldn''t count as flowery at all!" Guo Xiaotian pleaded towards Guo Meimei.


    However, his words made Guo Meimei explode. His ears that were originally at one hundred eighty degrees turned one hundred eighty degrees, had been increased by another. Even though Guo Xiaotian had already cultivated the Great Sun Divine Handle to the fifth layer, facing such a destructive attack, his expression had also changed.


    "Hmph, smelly big brother, I let you spout nonsense! I let you spout nonsense!" As Guo Meimei pinched it, she kept muttering to herself.


    In the end, it was Nangong Xiaowan who started feeling sorry for her. She immediately pulled Guo Meimei''s hand and said to Guo Meimei: "Aiya, beautiful, long time no see, you''ve become even more beautiful now. Let''s go, ignore him. Big sister Xiao Wan has a lot to tell you!"


    Guo Meimei was forcefully pulled to the side by Nangong Xiaowan, and only then did Guo Meimei let go of him.


    Yang Feng watched the suffering Guo Xiaotian while feeling depressed and his heart was very carefree. He looked at Guo Xiaotian with a look of schadenfreude, as if he was telling Guo Xiaotian that this was the result of him betraying his brothers!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The 4th was chased out, the mice continued to work hard, trying to get out of the 5th before 10 o''clock, and even asked the brothers to support the mice if they had flowers, the mice were really working hard, their hands were cramping up from the code!

 C343 Kunlun Wonderland

    Yang Feng and the others all laughed when they saw the depressed Guo Xiaotian, especially Yang Feng. Although he was the elder brother that he respected the most, he was wrong when Guo Xiaotian sold out his brothers just to curry favor with Nangong Xiaowan, and Yang Feng was the only one who laughed loudly at Guo Xiaotian at the scene.


    Just as the room was filled with laughter, Yang Feng received a message from Kong Chang. The people from the Confucianism had already arrived and were waiting in the sky above Tianjing City. After Yang Feng received the news, he immediately said to Guo Xiaotian, "Brother Xiao Tian, don''t be depressed. Now that the people from the Confucian school have arrived, it''s time for us to set off. "


    After Guo Xiaotian heard this, the depressed look on his face disappeared, and he regained his spirited look, immediately walking over to Nangong Xiaowan and saying, "Wifey, everyone is here, let''s go."


    As Guo Xiaotian said this, he gestured a ''please'' pose. Seeing Guo Xiaotian''s appearance, Nangong Xiaowan rolled his eyes at him, then turned and walked towards the White Tiger. Guo Xiaotian waited for Nangong Xiaowan to sit on the White Tiger before sitting on it. Only after that did he allow the White Tiger to soar into the sky.


    When Yang Feng saw that Guo Xiaotian had already flown up into the sky with Nangong Xiaowan, he was prepared to follow along. However, when he recalled that Gu Tian had not reached the realm of aurine stage yet, so he was still unable to fly, he turned to Gu Tian and said, "Gu Tian, you are still not able to fly, I''ll take you with me."


    "Brother Feng, that''s not necessary, there''s senior brother Wang Ming!" Gu Tian said to Yang Feng with a smile.


    After Yang Feng heard these words, he turned around and looked at Wang Ming with some suspicion. He did not understand how Wang Ming could bring Gu Tian along, although Wang Ming had already reached the realm of aurine stage, he could still fly by himself.


    Looking at Yang Feng''s doubtful expression, Wang Ming laughed, and without saying anything, he extended his right hand, and a ball of orange yellow liquid came out from the point of the Lao Gong Acupoint in his palm. That ball of liquid was wiggling continuously in Wang Ming''s palm, but Yang Feng could feel a berserk Sword Qi from the ball of liquid, and Yang Feng already knew that this was Wang Ming''s sword embryo.


    What Yang Feng did not expect was that after two months of training, Wang Ming had already filled this strange sword embryo with such a strong and violent Sword Qi. Yang Feng reckoned that if the Sword Qi inside this strange sword embryo exploded in an instant, with Wang Ming''s current level of the early Jindan Stage, killing an early Nascent Soul Stage Cultivator would not be a problem!


    Yang Feng then saw that the sword embryo in Wang Ming''s hand wiggled for a bit before quickly transforming into the shape of a sword, but the sword was too huge, the sword''s length was about three meters and its width was more than half a meter, following that, the orange yellow sword started to float in the air, Wang Ming pulled Gu Tian and the two of them jumped onto the sword at the same time, and soared into the sky!


    When Yang Feng saw that Wang Ming''s sword embryo was actually able to carry Wang Ming and the two others to fly, he did not expend a single bit of effort. He also understood that the strange sword embryo was extraordinary, even though Wang Ming had suffered greatly for the sword embryo, but to have such an achievement was definitely worth it.


    Yang Feng naturally could not allow Guo Meimei to fly on air all the way to the cultivation world. Yang Feng first brought Guo Meimei and the others to the outside sky, but of course, they had all used invisibility to hide themselves. Once he was in midair, Yang Feng''s mind stirred. Immediately after, a white light flashed in front of Yang Feng''s chest, and rushed out.


    The white light spread out in the wind and transformed into a huge creature with a length of 800 meters. This huge creature was Little Qing. Little Qing had always been attaching herself to Yang Feng''s body as she absorbed the Yin and Yang energy within Yang Feng''s body. Originally, she had already grown to eight hundred meters, which showed just how much her strength had increased by.


    Little Qing''s entire body was covered in silver shining scales, and on her back was a pair of gigantic blood wings. Not only did it look majestic and cute, it also made Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei, and the others look at her with eyes filled with peach hearts!


    From the moment Xiaoqing appeared, huge clouds surged out from beneath her, covering her body. Yang Feng, Guo Meimei and the others flew up and landed on her back. Because Little Qing could also communicate with Yang Feng through their hearts, Yang Feng didn''t even need to say anything. As long as Little Blue was told in his heart, Little Blue would also be able to fly ten thousand kilometers into the sky.


    As they flew ten thousand kilometers in the air, Yang Feng saw Guo Xiaotian and Nangong Xiaowan sitting on top of the White Tiger, beside them were Wang Ming and Gu Tian who were standing on top of the gigantic sword, and there were ten other people. They were all dressed in green, with their hands behind their back, and every single one of them had an upright and dignified appearance.


    In the cultivation world, other than Mount Shu Sword Sect, who could fly on a sword, all the other people needed to fly, which would consume a lot of true essence. In the cultivation world, other than Mount Shu Sword Sect, who could fly on a sword, all the other people needed to fly, which would require a lot of true essence, which would save a lot of time and effort if they could get a good mount.


    However, when the people from the Confucius Sect saw that Yang Feng and the others were riding on a White Tiger and one was a Flood Dragon, they were the rarest of the strange beasts in the world, but they could not see any ripples in their eyes. In their eyes, there was not even a hint of wanting to take over the White Tiger and Xiao Qing, nor did they have an expression of envy.


    Yang Feng looked at the ten people from the Confucian Sect. Other than Kong Chang who was in the early stage of the tribulation and Kong Wen who was in the late stage of the tribulation, the other eight people were actually all experts in the grand completion stage. However, none of them had reached the grand completion stage.


    Yang Feng said to Kong Wen, "Senior Kong Wen, we meet again."


    Hehe, zingiberis radix does not need to be so courteous, it has been a while since we last met, and zingiberis radix''s cultivation has increased a lot, it is truly a cause for celebration! Kong Wen said to Yang Feng. Although he was a little surprised at how fast Yang Feng''s strength had increased, he was sincerely congratulating him.


    After Yang Feng heard what Kong Wen had said, he turned to Kong Wen and said, "Senior Kong Wen, please don''t call me zingiberis radix, it sounds very awkward to me. Just call me by my name!"


    After Kong Wen heard these words, he let out a carefree smile, and said to Yang Feng, "Alright then, calling you zingiberis radix in this era is indeed a bit inappropriate, so let''s call you Little Friend Yang Feng. Little friend Yang Feng, are the people you brought all here? If everyone is here, let''s set off! "


    Yang Feng nodded his head after hearing Kong Wen''s words, indicating that he had all gathered. Kong Wen nodded his head, then with a flip of his right hand, a steel ruler appeared. It was the only weapon used by the people of the Gui Sect, the Pill Azure Iron Ruler. Kong Wen slashed the iron ruler across the sky, and in the next moment a huge black hole appeared in the sky, which was the pathway to the cultivation world.


    Kong Wen and the people from the Confucius Clan were the first to enter the tunnel. Yang Feng, Guo Xiaotian and the others followed behind the person from the Confucian School and flew into the tunnel. The passage to the cultivation world wasn''t long and there weren''t any dangers inside. In the blink of an eye, everyone''s eyes lit up and they appeared in the cultivation world.


    Kong Wen was waiting for him in the front. When Yang Feng flew to his front, he said to Yang Feng: "Little Friend Yang Feng, the previous cultivation congresses were held between the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai and Kunlun Faction. This time, it''s Kunlun Faction''s turn, we''re going to the Kunlun Faction right now."


    Yang Feng said after hearing what Kong Wen said, "Please lead the way, I''m not very familiar with the cultivation world."


    After Kong Wen heard this, he did not say anything more and directly led the people from the Confucianism to lead the way. Yang Feng, Guo Xiaotian and the others followed behind.


    To be honest, although Yang Feng had come to the cultivation world multiple times, he was still not familiar with the cultivation world. Other than the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, he had never been to other places in the cultivation world. On this point, Yang Feng was not even comparable to Guo Meimei. Back then, when Guo Meimei was still cultivating at Siyi''s place, Siyi had even brought Guo Meimei to train in various sects in the cultivation world.


    The scenery of the cultivation world was indeed much more beautiful than that of the mortal world. Furthermore, there was a thin trace of spiritual energy in the air. To the people of the mortal world, such a place was indeed a paradise.


    Although the cultivation world''s topography wasn''t too different from the Hua Xia, its area was several times that of the mortal world. In this vast land, there were immortal mountains and caves that had been moved up from the Hua Xia when the cultivation world was first established. These mountains had spirit veins and could produce spirit energy, but these immortal mountains had already been taken over by the various sects in the cultivation world.


    In fact, there were not only Mount Shu Sword Sect s, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s, Demonic Sect s, Phantom of Fengdu s, Phantom of Fengdu s, and other sects. In fact, there were not only Mount Shu Sword Sect s, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s, Demonic Sect s, Demonic Sect s, and other sects


    For example, the Kunlun Faction that Yang Feng and the others were going to visit, had a range of only in the Kunlun Immortal Realm. However, with the power of the subsidiary sects around him, it made up a large portion of the cultivation world.


    Yang Feng and the others continued onward, and after passing through numerous immortal mountains, they finally arrived at the location of the Kunlun Faction, the Kunlun Immortal Realm!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It had already been two days, and 5 days had passed. The rats were already giving it their all. Seeing how the mice were doing their best, all the flowery ones could just throw themselves at them! Thank you!

 C344 dogs eye

    The Kunlun Immortal Realm, even though it was called an Immortal Realm, it was just a mountain. However, this mountain called Mount Kunlun was simply too tall and too big. Standing in front of Yang Feng and the others was an immortal mountain that was thousands of kilometers high, and the clouds that floated by from time to time were all at the waist of the mountain. Furthermore, the area it covered was around a thousand miles in radius, so this kind of immortal mountain, which was like a gigantic pillar that supported the sky, gave people an extremely strong sense of shock.


    Kunlun Mountain was not just a lone mountain. There were many other mountain peaks around Kunlun Mountain, but these ones were much smaller and even half the size of Kunlun Mountain. Therefore, they were not as shocking as Kunlun Mountain.


    Kong Wen and the rest of the ten from the Confucius Sect were flying towards the summit of Mount Kunlun, where the Kunlun Faction was located. This kind of Spiritual Energy was much thicker than that of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s. It seemed that the Kunlun Faction''s position in the cultivation world was above the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s, and it was not without reason. Just by being able to occupy this kind of immortal mountain, it was enough for the Kunlun Faction to dominate the cultivation world.


    However, as Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian felt the increasingly dense spirit energy in the air, their mouths curled into a smile, because no matter if it was Yang Feng''s Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique or Guo Xiaotian''s Great Sun Divine Art, they would need a huge amount of spirit energy and energy to cultivate. Since Mount Kunlun had such a dense amount of spirit energy, then it would be unfair to them if they did not absorb enough of it.


    The peak of Mount Kunlun was extremely flat, and the entire mountain was like a column. Its top and bottom were about the same thickness, so the peak of Mount Kunlun was about a thousand miles in radius. On the peak of such a large scale, it was separated into north, south, east and west regions.


    Each area had a large number of houses that had only recently been built. It seemed like they were meant to be used to host the cultivation event. However, Yang Feng realized that out of the four areas, the east, west and south areas were all extremely luxurious. Only the area to the north was filled with crude houses, and it seemed like they had taken care of everything.


    At the very front of the peak of Mount Kunlun, there was a large open space. There were many people standing on the open space, which seemed to be used by the Kunlun Faction to welcome the various sects. Kong Wen and the others flew downwards, while Yang Feng brought everyone else and flew towards the Kunlun Mountain. After landing on the summit, Yang Feng made Xiaoqing shrink in size, and then let her follow beside Guo Meimei and the others. Originally, Yang Feng wanted to keep Xiaoqing in his body, but since Guo Meimei and the others loved Xiaoqing too much, Yang Feng could only let her follow them.


    On this piece of empty ground, there were a dozen or so disciples of the Kunlun Faction s, who were in charge of receiving the various sects that had come. Yang Feng and the others were the only ones on Yang Feng''s side. Guo Xiaotian and Nangong Xiaowan, Gu Tian and the others had appeared in the empty space, while the remaining Bai Qi and the others were secretly protecting them. Although this was the territory of the Kunlun Faction, with Bai Qi''s strength, they could hide themselves in the shadows.


    Kong Chang, representing the Confucian Scholar, took out the invitation card and passed it to a disciple of the Kunlun Faction who was in charge of receiving the guests. When the disciple in charge of receiving the guests saw the invitation card, she immediately smiled and welcomed Kong Chang and the others.


    Yang Feng and the rest followed behind Kong Chang and the rest and went inside, but just as they were about to go in, they were stopped. The disciple in charge of receiving guests asked Yang Feng, "Which sect are you from? Do you have an invitation? "


    It seemed that as disciples of the Kunlun Faction, they had a special sense of superiority. Regarding Yang Feng and the others, they were somewhat looking down on them, and''s clothes were completely made up of the clothes of the mortal world, so he was definitely a different kind of person from the cultivation world. Therefore, the disciple in charge of receiving the Kunlun Faction, naturally did not think that Yang Feng and the others were part of the same group as the people from the Confucianism.


    Seeing that Yang Feng was stopped, Kong Chang who was walking in front immediately walked back and said to the Kunlun Faction disciple that was in charge of receiving the guests, "They are my invited friends, they are with us."


    The disciple in charge of receiving the disciples was only at the late stage of Foundation Establishment, so he could not see through Yang Feng and the rest''s cultivations, thus he decided to stop Yang Feng and the rest. Furthermore, he was not very courteous to Yang Feng and the rest, but the name of Confucianism was comparable to the Kunlun Faction, even if he could not see through Kong Chang''s cultivation, he did not dare to order around.


    After the person in charge of receiving the guests immediately revealed a smile on his face when he heard Kong Chang''s words, he said to Kong Chang, "Hehe, since this is a guest that you have brought here, it''s fine if you don''t have an invitation card. "However, please tell them about the sect. This way, we can easily register them."


    After Kong Chang heard the Kunlun Faction disciple in charge of receiving guests, he looked towards Yang Feng. Yang Feng was very uncomfortable with this kind of low profile Kunlun Faction disciple who was in charge of receiving guests. He only said a few bland words, "No sect."


    After the Kunlun Faction disciple in charge of receiving people heard Yang Feng''s words, although he still had a smile on his face, a look of despise flashed past his eyes. Although it was just a flash, it was already caught by Yang Feng, but Yang Feng did not say anything, as with such a guard dog role, Yang Feng was too lazy to bother with them.


    After the person in charge of receiving the guests heard Yang Feng say that they were from no sects, he turned to Kong Chang and said, "You see, there are rules in the Cultivator''s Conference, there are some things that no sect would like to participate in the Cultivator''s Conference, don''t you think?"


    The Kunlun Faction disciple in charge of receiving the guests said that, but the meaning on his face was obvious, if you do not hand over something, Yang Feng and the rest are not allowed to enter. Hearing that, Kong Chang''s face immediately became troubled, he turned to look at Yang Feng, unsure of what to do.


    Although Kong Chang and the others were very powerful, they were still a bit old-fashioned in this area. Although they knew about the rules of the Cultivator''s Conference, but to make them take out something precious, people of the Confucianism race could not take it out. The Confucianism sects were not like the other sects who were rich, and calling them poor was not an exaggeration.


    This rule did exist because in the cultivation world, not only were there Cultivator from various sects, there were also many rogue cultivators who did not belong to any sect or sect. These rogue cultivators were usually cultivating overseas in the cultivation world and rarely traveled to the cultivation world''s continents, so they did not have any conflicts of interest with the cultivation world''s sects. Therefore, they could participate in the Cultivation World''s Grand Meeting.


    It was a redistribution of the cultivation world''s resources. In this case, if those sects were defeated in the cultivation world''s competition, they would be able to obtain some cultivation resources. However, he couldn''t allow them to freely split the cultivation resources like this. After all, he had to get these rogue cultivators to contribute some precious things in order for them to participate in the Cultivation Meeting.


    Yang Feng looked at Kong Chang who was looking at him with a slightly troubled expression. He knew that Kong Chang and the rest were people who would follow the rules and did not want to make things difficult for them, so he spoke to the Kunlun Faction disciple, "Tell me, what do you need to hand over for you to enter?!"


    After the Kunlun Faction disciple heard Yang Feng''s words, she raised her eyebrows and said to Yang Feng, "Anything is fine, as long as it''s precious enough. For example, hand over this mount of yours, and you can all enter."


    "What?!" You dare to take Xiaoqing?! Brother Feng cannot give Xiao Qing to them! " Guo Meimei said as she stared at the disciple of the Kunlun Faction while carrying the two foot sized Xiao Qing.


    Yang Feng looked at the disciple of the Kunlun Faction who was looking at Xiao Qing with greed in her eyes. He knew that this disciple of the Kunlun Faction wanted to take over Xiao Qing, and after Yang Feng smiled, he said, "Xiao Qing is not my mount, she''s my friend. We won''t hand her over right?


    When Yang Feng said these words, his eyes narrowed as he looked at the Kunlun Faction disciple opposite him, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Even though it was just a strand of cold light, it caused the Kunlun Faction disciple''s body to fiercely tremble for a moment as she looked at Yang Feng in panic.


    The Kunlun Faction disciple said with a bit of fear, "Magic Treasures and immortal stones are also fine."


    Hearing the Kunlun Faction disciple''s words, Yang Feng took out a fist-sized immortal stone from her Black Tortoise Sacred Ring and threw it to the Kunlun Faction disciple. After the Kunlun Faction disciple received it, she immediately felt the pure energy from the immortal stone and immediately cried out, "High-grade immortal stone!"


    The moment he exclaimed, it immediately attracted the attention of the rest of the Kunlun Faction disciples, they all gathered around, looking at the high grade immortal stone that Yang Feng gave them, they gasped from time to time, and some of the Kunlun Faction disciples even swallowed their saliva. It seemed that the impact of this high grade immortal stone was still rather huge.


    Yang Feng looked at their ugly expressions, and said slowly, "Can we enter with this immortal stone?!"


    "I can, I can!" The Kunlun Faction disciple who was holding the immortal stone said subconsciously as she caressed the immortal stone.


    Yang Feng did not bother with him anymore, and led Guo Meimei and the rest inside. When and the others saw that Yang Feng and the others could participate in the Cultivation Gathering, they walked in, and there were people leading the way.


    Then, he said to Yang Feng, "With this immortal stone, you can participate in the Cultivator''s Great Assembly. However, you cannot live together with them, as the rogue cultivators are all to the north."


    "North?!" When Yang Feng heard the words of the Kunlun Faction disciple, and recalled the scene on the northern side of Mount Kunlun, he broke out into a cold smile. He did not say anything and brought Guo Meimei, Guo Xiaotian and the others to walk towards the north.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you AINI 198681551 brother gift, thank you for your support of the mouse!


    Today, the mice continued to work hard. There would definitely be three chapters. Without any surprises, there would be four chapters, and if there were still five chapters, then the brothers would have fresh flowers in their hands.

 C345 Protect the Demonic

    When Yang Feng heard that disciple of the Kunlun Faction say that he wanted them to stay at the region at the north, he did not say anything more, and led the group of people to bid farewell to Kong Wen, Kong Chang and the others, and then walked towards the north. Although the houses at the north were not very luxurious, it was obvious that people who had been assigned to the north were not important people, but Yang Feng did not care about this matter at all.


    The northern side of Mount Kunlun was also quite large. Yang Feng had met some acquaintances here, and just as he arrived at the northern side of the mountain, he met Ba Tian, who was cursing at the Kunlun Faction for looking down on him with her dog eyes. Yang Feng felt that this big brother of his, who had become sworn brothers with Yang Tian, was actually not bad, at least she was a straightforward person, and was someone who could interact with others.


    Ba Tian was the Great Elder of the Demonic Sect. His appearance here meant that the Demonic Sect was also here. Ba Tian was cursing out loud when he suddenly saw Yang Feng walking over. His face immediately lit up as he hurriedly walked over and asked Yang Feng, "Sacred Master, why are you here?! Is he also here to participate in the Cultivator''s Conference?! "


    Demonic Sect had always respected Yang Feng as the Heavenly Demon Sacred Master, so the moment Ba Tian saw Yang Feng, he called him the Sacred Master. Although Yang Feng did not like this form of address, but since Ba Tian and the others insisted on calling him, Yang Feng could do nothing about it. Yang Feng looked at Ba Tian, who was full of smiles, and also said with a smile, "Mn, we are also here to participate in this Cultivation Gathering, what is it?! You all can also participate?! "


    "The Cultivator''s Conference is something that everyone in the world can participate in. Although it is held by hypocrites like them, they would not dare disallow us to participate. Furthermore, it just so happens that during the Cultivator''s Conference, the conflicts from before are resolved!"


    After Yang Feng heard Ba Tian''s words, he remembered that this Cultivator''s Gathering was not only a spoils gathering, it was also a battle to settle the grudges between the righteous and evil sects. In the Cultivator''s Gathering, there were specialized competition grounds where conflicting sects could challenge each other, and there were no restrictions in numbers, so no one would care about the number of people fighting between two sects. As long as one''s sect was strong enough, it was fine if one destroyed another''s sect, but the Immortal''s Cave Sect would also be occupied by the victorious faction.


    Yang Feng said after hearing Ba Tian''s words, "Is it only your Demonic Sect?! What kind of sects are there here?


    After Ba Tian heard Yang Feng''s question, he started to curse at Kunlun Faction again. He said angrily to Yang Feng, "This group of dogs look down on hypocrites, don''t let this daddy meet them, otherwise I''ll teach them a lesson! Sacred Master, other than our Demonic Sect, there are other Phantom of Fengdu s here, as well as some rogue cultivators. Kunlun Faction is going too far, they actually arranged for us to be in such a place! "


    After Yang Feng heard Ba Tian''s words, he laughed and said, "Is this place really that bad?! I still think it''s pretty good, don''t tell me I have to live in a good house?! Moreover, what''s the use of getting angry here? It''s better if you stay calm and wait for the Cultivation Meeting to start. It''s not too late to get even with them! "


    After Ba Tian heard what Yang Feng said, the angry look on his face gradually disappeared as he said to Yang Feng, "The Holy Master said that he will definitely teach them a lesson when the Cultivation Meeting starts. "Let''s go, Saint Lord, please come in. I have asked my disciples to come in and pay their respects to Saint Lord!"


    As Ba Tian spoke, he pulled Yang Feng''s hand and walked inside. The houses here were actually not that bad, it was just that they were much worse than the houses on the other three sides. This was why Ba Tian had such complaints. There were close to a thousand houses of different sizes here, all filled with people, but most of them were the people of the Demonic Sect and the Phantom of Fengdu, and some of them were rogue cultivators, however, the number was very small.


    Although the Demonic Sect was not the largest sect in the cultivation world, there were still many subsidiary sects in the Demonic Sect, which were divided into six factions: the Heavenly Evil Dao, the Exterminating Love Dao, the Flower Sect, the Yin Deck Sect, the Heaven Mending Pavilion, the Truth Ancient Dao, the Devil Phase Sect, and the Heavenly Lotus Sect. These two sects could be said to be all of Demonic Sect. In order to obtain more cultivation resources during the Cultivation Gathering, it could be said that Demonic Sect had already set out with all their power. Other than Xie Wang, who was in charge of the sect, everyone else was brought over.


    Ba Tian was the Great Elder of the Demonic Sect. With his words, the two sects under the Demonic Sect were gathered together. The Sect Leader and the Holy Maiden had also rushed over. Yang Feng had already seen the Holy Maiden of the Demonic Sect before. She was the woman in black who was hiding in the air and observing when Yang Feng was fighting with her. At this moment, she was accompanying the Sect Leader of the Demonic Sect towards Yang Feng.


    The Sect Leader of the Demonic Sect was also dressed in black robes, her tall and imposing figure, although tall, he did not look robust, but instead had a thin and weak appearance. She was very fair and clean, looking very much like a milkman in an idol show, which made it hard for others to imagine that he was actually a Sect Leader of the Demonic Sect.


    Under Ba Tian''s introductions, the Demonic Sect knew that the person standing in front of him was the Heavenly Demon Sacred Master who possessed the Asura Demon Eyes and he was even recognized as master by the True Dragon Purple Qi, so he immediately walked in front of Yang Feng and cupped his hands as he said, "Shi Yong pays his respects to the Heavenly Demon Sacred Master!"


    Shi Yong was the name of the Demonic Sect Master, he was the grandson of Evil King of the Demonic Sect, and was also one of the descendants of the Evil King Stones from a thousand years ago. Not only did he cultivate the Demonic Sect''s secret scripture, the Demonic Policy, he also cultivate the Immortal Seal of the Evil King Stone.


    Seeing Shi Yong bowing to himself, Yang Feng also returned the greeting, "Sect Leader is too courteous, you are the Sect Leader, how can you bow to me!"


    After Shi Yong heard what Yang Feng had said, he smiled and said, "Sacred Master, what are you saying? You are the Sacred Master of my Demonic Sect, your position is above mine, so it is only right for me to bow to you. Moreover, our Demonic Sect''s bloodline still needs to rely on you for protection, so it is only right for me to bow to you."


    After Yang Feng heard these words, he smiled and said, "Alright, I will accept this bow, but from now on, don''t call me Holy Lord, just call me by my name, I will also call you Brother Shi!"


    The Demonic Sect was not very powerful, but these two sects combined still had more than a few thousand people. If all of these people started to believe in Yang Feng, then the amount of incense fire force that Yang Feng could absorb would also be very large.


    After Shi Yong heard what he said, he did not refuse him. Although he looked like a young, wet behind the ears, he did it in a straightforward manner, and said while smiling to Yang Feng, "Since the Holy Master has said so, then I will obey. Brother Yang, please come in."


    In the northern region of the Kunlun Faction, a large portion of it was occupied by the Demonic Sect. At this time, the two sects affiliated with the Demonic Sect walked out from their rooms, gathered together, and watched as Sect Master Shi Yong pulled Yang Feng over.


    Yang Feng followed Shi Yong and Ba Tian as they walked over, discovering that the cultivation level of the disciples of the two six sects that the Demonic Sect s were affiliated with were not bad. The weakest among them had already reached the aurine stage, and the strength of several thousand of them had already reached the aurine stage.


    Shi Yong brought Yang Feng to his residence, where there were already people clearing out the houses beside Shi Yong for Yang Feng and the rest to live in. When Shi Yong told them that Yang Feng had brought him to the front of his residence, he turned around and spoke to the gathered Demonic Sect disciples, "This is the Holy Lord of our Demonic Sect, if you ever see the Holy Lord and see me in the future, the orders of the Holy Lord will be mine!"


    After hearing Shi Yong''s words, the two disciples from the six sects of the Demonic Sect all said something about paying respects to the Sacred Master loudly. Hearing the shouts of the thousands of people below, Yang Feng''s heart couldn''t help but be moved, and he said to Shi Yong, "Brother Shi, I''ll lend you a drop of my blood essence."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Shi Yong was a little puzzled, he did not understand why Yang Feng wanted his blood essence. Blood essence was not like ordinary blood, it was the essence of his own life, and he did not have much blood essence until now. Moreover, most of the Demonic Sect''s secret techniques required blood essence to activate, so when Yang Feng suddenly asked for a drop of his blood essence, Shi Yong was a little stunned.


    However, Shi Yong was not a stingy person, even though he did not have much spirit blood, since Yang Feng wanted to use it, he wouldn''t be reluctant to do so. Thus, he channeled his energy to force out a drop of spirit blood, and then, controlled it to float towards Yang Feng. Yang Feng looked at Shi Yong, who was just stunned for a moment before immediately giving him a drop of blood essence, and smiled. Then, he stretched out his right hand and absorbed Shi Yong''s blood essence into his own Dantian and Violet Palace.


    After the drop of Shi Yong''s blood essence entered Yang Feng''s Dantian and Violet Palace, it directly fell into the Xuzhou Cauldron. The Xuzhou Cauldron also underwent the same transformation, and in the end, the images of the people from the Demonic Sect who cultivated the devil arts appeared in the spirit water of the Xuzhou Cauldron. Then, a golden thread appeared in the Xuzhou Cauldron, extending outwards in the direction of Yang Feng''s body.


    At this time, Yang Feng took out the previously refined deity statue from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring. The golden threads from the Xuzhou Cauldron had fused with the statue. After that, Yang Feng saw thousands of white threads extending from his deity statue and entering the foreheads of all the disciples from the Demonic Sect s and the six sects.


    Of course, Shi Yong, Ba Tian and the others had not dodged either. They had all been caught by the white silk threads from the Yang Feng Divine Statue and had entered into the space between their eyebrows. It was just that they still did not know what had happened, so they did not teleport any incense fire force to Yang Feng.


    Demonic Sect''s master, Shi Yong, was even looking at Yang Feng with a baffled expression. He didn''t know what Yang Feng wanted his blood essence for, and he wasn''t sure what Yang Feng wanted it for either.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C346 Heavenly Demon Returning to Mind

    Demonic Sect Lord Shi Yong did not know why Yang Feng wanted his own blood essence, nor did he know why Yang Feng would take out his own god statue. Hence, he looked at Yang Feng with a puzzled expression, waiting for him to explain to him what was going on.


    Yang Feng also saw Shi Yong''s doubt and smiled. He formed a hand seal and appeared in front of Yang Feng, then floated over to Shi Yong, and then exploded in front of Shi Yong. Then, all the disciples of the two Demonic Sect s and six sects present there saw that their bodies were enveloped in a layer of purple energy.


    These disciples did not know what the purple layer of aura was, but Ba Tian, Shi Yong and the Heavenly Demon Saintess all recognized what it was. Three exclamations of surprise came from their mouths, "True Dragon Purple Qi?!"


    After Ba Tian cried out in alarm, he took a step forward to stand in front of Shi Yong, and after looking at the purple aura surrounding Shi Yong, he confirmed three times before speaking, "That''s right, it''s the True Dragon Purple Qi! What''s going on with the Saint Lord?! "


    Although Shi Yong had also yelled out that the layer of purple energy surrounding him was the True Dragon Purple Qi, he didn''t dare to be sure. Only after Ba Tian confirmed it, did he dare to confirm that it was the True Dragon Purple Qi. Looking at the surrounding True Dragon Purple Qi, Shi Yong was not stupid enough to think that the True Dragon Purple Qi had recognized him as its master.


    Yang Feng looked at Ba Tian and Shi Yong, then said, "King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons, you have been blessed by the karmic luck of China!"


    Even though it was just a few words, their meaning had already been very clear. Ba Tian and Shi Yong were not foolish people either, so after hearing it, they immediately understood what it meant. Their eyes immediately lit up as they looked at Yang Feng with excitement all over their faces.


    Yang Feng looked at the excited expressions of Ba Tian and Shi Yong, and smiled as he absorbed the incense fire force that was teleported to him from their bodies. It was precisely because of this incense fire force that Ba Tian and Shi Yong were grateful to Yang Feng when they heard that he had received the blessing of China''s destiny, which was why they produced the incense fire force to Yang Feng.


    After Ba Tian and Shi Yong became excited for a while, they suddenly knelt down in front of Yang Feng and said, "Thank you, Sacred Master, for showing mercy!"


    Although the people from the two sects of the Demonic Sect did not understand what was going on, when they saw that the Sect Leader and the Great Clan Elder were already kneeling there, they also kneeled down and said their thanks to the Sacred Master. Even though they did not understand why the was saying those words of thanks to Yang Feng, but as soon as they said those words of thanks, waves of incense fire force s came over to Yang Feng.


    This was a incense fire force produced by thousands of Cultivator s above the aurine stage. Compared to the s that were used to burn incense and pray, who knows how many times stronger they were, the incense fire force s produced by this event were all sent to Yang Feng by the gigantic incense fire force s. Yang Feng didn''t feel any changes when he absorbed half of the incense fire force s absorbed by the Xu Prefecture Cauldron, but after he absorbed half of the gigantic incense fire force s into his own soul, Yang Feng immediately felt the changes in his body.


    Yang Feng felt that after absorbing the half of the gigantic incense fire force, he first felt a burst of refreshment, and at the same time, his mind seemed to have become much clearer. He also felt as if he was floating in the air, as if his entire soul was going to leave his body and float into the void of the universe.


    Yang Feng was unable to explain exactly what this feeling was, he only felt that this feeling was especially comfortable. After absorbing the huge amount of incense fire force, Yang Feng realized that there were a lot of golden specks of light in the purple light spots around the soul planet in his upper dantian. Although Yang Feng did not know what those golden specks of light were, at this time, he was very clear that those golden specks of light were extremely beneficial to him.


    After Yang Feng finished absorbing the huge incense fire force s produced by the several thousand people, Yang Feng looked at the people who were kneeling on one knee on the ground, then, he gently raised his right hand, releasing the Yin Yang Pellet Qi. A gentle force was released, and the people who were kneeling on the ground felt a gentle but unyielding force lift them up.


    Those who were lifted up looked up and saw Yang Feng''s right hand being lifted, and were all stunned. There were a few thousand people here, but they were all lifted up by the strength that Yang Feng released. Surprise surfaced on the faces of the disciples from the two Demonic Sect''s six sects. At the start, they did not care much about this mysterious Sacred Master but now, they all thought highly of Yang Feng.


    The move that Yang Feng had displayed had already subdued two disciples of the six sects of the Demonic Sect to a certain extent, while Ba Tian and the two people who had used it were incomparably shocked. Although when they saw Yang Feng, they could not see through him, the force that Yang Feng had just displayed was also something that they could not resist!


    They were all in the late stage of Soul Division, but they could not see through Yang Feng''s cultivation. It had only been a few years, and Yang Feng''s cultivation had already reached a level that he couldn''t fathom. The shock in Ba Tian''s heart could no longer be described with words, and at the same time, Ba Tian was happy for his sworn brother Yang Tian to have such a descendant, and even more so for the Demonic Sect to be able to obtain Yang Feng''s blessing!


    After Yang Feng helped Shi Yong, Ba Tian and the others up, he said to Ba Tian, "You don''t have to be like this. Speaking of the nine cauldrons, it''s all thanks to you guys. Furthermore, I did not protect you all with Chinese destiny for no reason at all. I still need you all to worship my idol. "


    Demonic Sect Lord Shi Yong said after hearing Yang Feng''s words, "Holy Master is too courteous, you have used China''s luck to protect our Demonic Sect, it is a huge favor to our Demonic Sect, it is only right for us to worship your deity statue!"


    After Yang Feng heard what Shi Yong said, he smiled and shook his head, then said to him, "You don''t understand what I''m saying, this statue of mine isn''t something that can be sacrificed just by offering people, but instead something that you worship everyday.


    Demonic Sect Lord Shi Yong looked at Yang Feng with some suspicion after hearing what Yang Feng had said. He didn''t know what Yang Feng''s intentions were. Yang Feng looked at Shi Yong with a puzzled expression, as if he had explained the reason behind this.


    After Yang Feng entered the Jizhou Wang Ding with the golden blood in his eerie heart, because the golden blood contained the blood of the Witch Clan and the Human Clan, all the Witch Clan and Human Clan members received the blessing of the Chinese destiny. However, the humans here referred to the ordinary people in the mortal world.


    This was because Cultivator walked against the heavens and trained for longevity and to obtain great power. This was against the laws of the heavens, so when Cultivator''s power reached the tribulation stage, she would attract the punishment of the heavens, which was also the so-called heavenly tribulation. It was precisely because Cultivator was a heaven defying existence that she would not receive the blessing of the heavenly luck.


    However, the Witch Clan was not restricted by this, because other than Yang Feng, the rest of the Xijiang Miao Zhai''s Witch Clan only cultivated their flesh, not their primordial spirit, so no matter how strong the Witch Clan was, they would not be punished by the Heavenly Dao. Therefore, when Yang Feng''s golden blood entered the King Furnace, the Witch Clan and the humans in the mortal world were protected by Hua Xia''s luck.


    And people like the Demonic Sect, who wanted to obtain the protection of the luck of China, other than the drop of blood essence that Yang Feng asked for from Shi Yong, which made the Xuzhou Cauldron represent a portion of the luck of China to form a connection with the Demonic Sect, they wanted to offer sacrifices to the idol of Yang Feng. In addition, they wanted to sincerely offer sacrifices to him in order to produce incense fire force, and these incense fire force were all sent by Yang Feng''s statue to the Xuzhou to increase the achievements of the Xuzhou.


    Demonic Sect Lord Shi Yong finally understood what happened after hearing Yang Feng''s words. He then said to Yang Feng, "Holy Master, this is a great matter which concerns whether our Demonic Sect can continue to pass on its legacy in the cultivation world. Don''t worry, we will definitely pay our respects to your deity statue every day."


    After Yang Feng heard these words, he nodded his head and said to Shi Yong, "Haha, I''ve finished with my business. Brother Shi, you called me the Saint Lord again. Don''t call me that again! "I''m still comfortable listening to you calling me Brother Yang."


    After the Demonic Sect''s master heard Yang Feng''s words, he smiled and said to Yang Feng, "Don''t blame me for this, ah, who told Brother Yang to give me such a big surprise all of a sudden, I was completely stunned by you. You''ve given our Demonic Sect such a huge favor, Brother Yang, in the future, if there''s anything you need us to help you with, we will definitely do it!"


    Shi Yong then kept Yang Feng''s statue into his mustard seed bag, and prepared to go back and worship him, so that his disciples would pay their respects to him daily. This would be related to the fate of the Demonic Sect, so Shi Yong was very cautious.


    After collecting Yang Feng''s statue, Shi Yong ordered his men to prepare a feast. He wanted to entertain Yang Feng and the others. At this time, the two disciples of the six sects in Demonic Sect knew why the Sect Master and Great Elder Ba Tian had to kneel down in worship of Yang Feng. They knew that from today onwards, the Demonic Sect would be under Yang Feng''s protection.


    The current Yang Feng was not only viewed by the Demonic Sect disciples as having unfathomable strength, he was also someone who protected them. To a certain extent, the disciples of the Demonic Sect, and even Shi Yong and Ba Tian had started to give in to Yang Feng.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today, I will continue to rush into the fifth fragment. I hope that brothers can enjoy the fresh flowers to support me. Thank you!

 C347 Ghost King Suffering

    Although the Kunlun Faction had arranged for Demonic Sect and the rest to the north side, and did not attach much importance to the Demonic Sect and the rogue cultivators, they still had to prepare the things that needed to be prepared, so when Shi Yong asked for someone to prepare a feast to invite Yang Feng, there was no trouble, and they quickly prepared a table full of sumptuous wine.


    When the Demonic Sect became lively, it naturally attracted the attention of others. Although a few rogue cultivators saw that the Demonic Sect was bustling with noise and excitement, they did not dare to come over and inquire about what was happening. After all, the power of the Demonic Sect was very strong and not something that the rogue cultivators could afford to provoke.


    However, when the people of the Phantom of Fengdu saw the liveliness of the Demonic Sect, the Fengdu Ghost King brought his subordinates over to the Demonic Sect. Although the strength of the Phantom of Fengdu was slightly weaker than his, it was not by much. There were two sets of six auxiliary sects under the Demonic Sect. Although there were no subordinate sects under the Phantom of Fengdu, the total number of disciples in the sect was not much different from the Demonic Sect.


    The reason why the Phantom of Fengdu did not have any subsidiary sects was because the Phantom of Fengdu was a ghost cultivator and the disciples of the Phantom of Fengdu were the souls of the deceased. The living people would obviously not be able to join the Phantom of Fengdu, and since the Phantom of Fengdu cultivated ghost energy, even if there were sects that wanted to be affiliated with the Phantom of Fengdu, they would not be able to obtain any cultivation resources, so the Phantom of Fengdu did not have any subsidiary sects.


    This time, the Fengdu Ghost King had also brought all of the disciples with aurine stage s and above. The number of disciples was also in the thousands and in Phantom of Fengdu, there was only the Bodhisattva taking over the lives. Although the cultivation resources used by the Phantom of Fengdu were different from those used by other sects, and there would not be any conflicts. Furthermore, they did not come to participate in the Cultivator''s Conference to fight for the cultivation resources, but to settle grudges with others.


    And the one who had the biggest grudge with the Phantom of Fengdu was the Kunlun Faction. This time, the Ghost King brought so many of her disciples just to properly settle the score with the Kunlun Faction. The conflict between Kunlun Faction and Phantom of Fengdu was something that had existed for a long time, and the reason why Phantom of Fengdu and Kunlun Faction had such a deep conflict was because of a Maoshan Faction from a subsidiary sect beneath the Kunlun Faction.


    Although the Maoshan Faction was a subordinate of the Kunlun Faction, her influence was still quite large in the cultivation world, and her relationship with the Kunlun Faction was also very deep. The Maoshan Faction''s most famous talisman technique was inherited from the Kunlun Faction, and the most famous was the talisman technique to expel evil spirits and capture ghosts.


    It was precisely because the most powerful talisman techniques in the Maoshan Faction were the techniques for capturing ghosts, that there were often conflicts and contradictions with the disciples of the Phantom of Fengdu. The disciples of the Maoshan Faction would often look for the disciples of the Phantom of Fengdu, and what made the people of the Phantom of Fengdu even more furious was that the disciples of the Maoshan Faction would often catch the disciples of the Phantom of Fengdu and refine them into Yin Spirit Qi, so that the Yin Spirit Demons they refined could fight for them!


    This was precisely the reason why the conflict between the Phantom of Fengdu and the Maoshan Faction was getting bigger and bigger, and the fact that the Maoshan Faction was protected by the Kunlun Faction made it so that every time the Spirit King encircled and annihilated the Maoshan Faction, it would fail. This time, the Spirit King brought so many of his disciples to participate in the Cultivation Gathering.


    Seeing that the Demonic Sect was bustling with noise and excitement, the Fengdu Ghost King brought people over to see what was going on. Although the relationship between the two sects was not very deep, it was not bad.


    After the Fengdu Ghost King came to the Heavenly Demon King''s side, he immediately saw Yang Feng sitting together with Demonic Sect''s master, Shi Yong. Although the Fengdu Ghost King''s entire body was enveloped in black qi, when he saw the Yang Feng that was recognized by the True Dragon Purple Qi as its master, representing the fortune of China, the black qi on his face still fluctuated a little.


    The Fengdu Ghost King quickly walked in front of Yang Feng and said, "zingiberis radix, long time no see."


    had already recognized the Ghost King when he walked over to them. Looking at the Fengdu Ghost King who was greeting him, Yang Feng smiled and said, "En, Ghost King, it''s been a long time since we last parted. You came at the right time.


    At least this place was the Demonic Sect''s encampment. Although they were friends, everyone knew that Yang Feng was a zingiberis radix, representing the destiny of China, and was someone they had tried their best to rope in. There was also competition between the two sides, so since Shi Yong did not say anything, the Ghost King was truly embarrassed to sit down.


    Demonic Sect Lord Shi Yong was currently very happy because their Demonic Sect had already received the blessing of Chinese destiny. In the future, they would be able to pass on their legacy even longer, and even develop much better.


    If he had not received the blessing from Yang Feng, then Shi Yong might not have welcomed the Spirit King, because if he did, he would not be able to win Yang Feng over. But it was different now, their Demonic Sect was already protected by the Spirit King''s luck, if the Spirit King were to compete with them again, there would be no relation at all.


    Moreover, Yang Feng had already told him that each of the nine cauldrons represented a share of the destiny of China. The Demonic Sect s would receive one portion, and there were still many portion that the Spirit King would not be able to stop them from sharing, and assigning another portion to the Spirit King would be much better than allowing the Kunlun Faction s, Mount Shu Sword Sect s and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s to share.


    Demonic Sect Lord Shi Yong looked at the Spirit King who was looking at him and said with a smile, "That''s right, Spirit King, sit down. Today is the day our Demonic Sect is overjoyed, we won''t return until we''re drunk!"


    After the Spirit King heard Shi Yong''s words, he sat down and asked Shi Yong: "Thank you Sect Leader for your kindness, but I wonder what the joyous occasion for your Demonic Sect is?!"


    Hearing the Ghost King''s question, Shi Yong laughed loudly, then said to the Ghost King, "Haha, this happy occasion was brought over by brother Yang. You also know, the Yang brothers are zingiberis radix, right now the Yang brothers have refined nine cauldrons, taking control of the fate of Hua Xia. Furthermore, they have just given the Demonic Sect a share of the fortune, do you think this is a happy occasion?!"


    When the Fengdu Ghost King heard Shi Yong''s words, his body suddenly trembled, and the black aura surrounding his body also started to fluctuate violently. He turned his head to look at Yang Feng, and seemed to want to speak but was unable to, and just looked at Yang Feng. He did not know what to do for a moment, and finally spoke with difficulty to Yang Feng, "zingiberis radix, I."


    Although Yang Feng could not see the Ghost King''s face clearly, he knew that the Ghost King was extremely anxious, hence he said to the Ghost King, "Ghost King, do not be anxious, eat first, I have reserved a portion of China''s luck for you. After the banquet is over, I will give it all to you."


    He did not think that Yang Feng would actually say that he had already left him a copy of China''s luck. This was something he had never thought of, originally, he had wanted to pay a price to rope Yang Feng in, but in the end, he easily obtained a copy of China''s luck. Even the Ghost King did not know what to say anymore.


    The reason why Yang Feng said that he left a portion of China''s luck to the Spirit King was because Chi Zheng had instructed him to do so, and why Chi Zheng allowed Yang Feng to do so, was because the Spirit Cultivators of the Phantom of Fengdu and the Shaman Tribe had a huge relationship.


    This relationship could be traced back to the prehistoric era. During the Lich War, the Witch clan''s ancestral land saw that, due to the war, the entire prehistoric land was destroyed, and the land was filled with grief. The souls of the creatures who died due to the war had nowhere to return to, and could only float around the prehistoric land.


    Seeing such a thing, the Ancestral Witch Queen couldn''t bear to see it anymore. Therefore, she used her treasure, the Nine Heavens Swelling Earth, to transform herself into the Six Paths of Samsara, allowing the souls of the dead to enter the Six Paths of Samsara before reincarnating again.


    It was because of the transformation of the Ancestral Witch clan into the Six Paths of Samsara that the Witch clan''s strength greatly decreased. In the end, all of the Ancestral Witches perished during the Lich War. However, because the Ancestral witch''s soul transformed into six streams of light, she had gained immeasurable amounts of karmic virtue, which allowed the Ancestral Magus, who did not cultivate the Primordial Spirit, to have a Primordial Spirit. As for the Primordial Spirit, it also transformed into Grandma Meng, who stood next to the Bridge of Helplessness, protecting the Six Paths of Samsara.


    The Six Paths of Reincarnation was where the souls of all living beings would return after death, and it was also where all cultivators would ascend eventually. Like the Spirit King, if he passed through the heavenly tribulation, the Ghost World would ascend eventually to be the Six Paths of Reincarnation in the Heaven Realm! And in the Six Paths of Reincarnation, although it was managed by the Ten Yama Kings, the real ruler was the Primordial Spirit of the Ancestral Mage that incarnated as Grandma Meng!


    It was precisely because of this that Chi Zheng allowed Yang Feng to leave a portion of the luck of China to the Phantom of Fengdu, so that the Ghost King and the rest could rely on the luck of China to smoothly ascend, and increase their power in the Ancestral Land.


    The Spirit King naturally did not know the reason, and when he heard that Yang Feng had actually left a share of Chinese destiny for his Phantom of Fengdu, he was extremely excited. All along, it had been extremely difficult for ghost cultivators like them, but the fact that the Phantom of Fengdu had grown to its current size, the Ghost King had put in so much effort, which others could not even imagine.


    All this time, the Spirit King had been working hard for the development of the Phantom of Fengdu, letting all the souls that could cultivate to cultivate in the Phantom of Fengdu. Only after thousands of years of hard work, did the Spirit King finally establish the foundation that the Spirit King had.


    However, all of this was in the past, in the future, with the protection of China''s luck, their Phantom of Fengdu''s luck would be even longer, and the Phantom of Fengdu''s legacy and development would be even better.


    All of these things happened too suddenly, causing the Fengdu Ghost King to not know how to face them. When he regained his senses, the Fengdu Ghost King immediately knelt down in one knee towards Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C348 Yang Feng was powerful!

    However, he was surprised to discover that there was a force that was supporting him, making him unable to kneel down no matter what. The Ghost King raised his head and saw Yang Feng''s smiling face, and also saw Yang Feng''s right hand that was raised upwards, causing him to be extremely shocked. He never thought that Yang Feng would actually have such strength!


    Yang Feng looked at the Spirit King, he had long expected that the Ghost King would bow to him like Shi Yong, Ba Tian and the others. Towards these people in the cultivation world, Yang Feng felt that everything was fine, but these etiquettes were too much.


    Yang Feng said to the Spirit King, "Ghost King doesn''t need to be like this, hurry up and sit down, otherwise we won''t be able to eat this meal."


    Although the Spirit King was surprised that Yang Feng was so strong, but after hearing Yang Feng''s words, he stood up and sat down again. Because the Demonic Sect had received the blessing of the Chinese destiny, the entire banquet was extremely lively, the excited cheers spread far and wide, and it was precisely because of the hubbub that the trouble came looking for them.


    Within a thousand miles radius of the peak of Mount Kunlun, the majority of the land occupied the Kunlun Faction s at the center of Mount Kunlun. The entire area of the peak of Mount Kunlun was about half the size of the peak, and Mount Kunlun originally had no buildings on all four sides.


    The north side of Yang Feng''s group was used to receive the Demonic Sect, the Evil Dao sects and rogue cultivators. Of course, because the Demonic Sect and the Phantom of Fengdu were opposites of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Kunlun Faction, even if they were received, the treatment would not be good.


    On the other side of Kunlun Faction were the Mount Shu Sword Sect s and their subordinate sects. The Confucianism that came with Yang Feng was arranged to do the same as there were only ten people. On the west side of the Kunlun Faction were the encampments of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai and the subsidiary sects of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. On the south side were the Cultivator of the Church and the Yin Yang Master of the island countries.


    There was no need to even mention the relationship between Tzu Yi Jing Zhai and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. The encampments of both sects were extremely luxurious, and there were even disciples of Kunlun Faction waiting on them. The ones stationed in the south were the Cultivator s of the Holy See and the Yin Yang Master s of the island nations. Although they had nothing to do with the Kunlun Faction s and even had many conflicts, they could not let them feel that the Kunlun Faction was too shabby in front of them.


    Towards such a different treatment, Yang Feng would naturally not care about it. Furthermore, Ba Tian, who had once scolded him endlessly, was in a good mood because Yang Feng had given his Demonic Sect a share of the fortune. He had long since forgotten about this matter and dragged those who could drink to drink to their hearts''s content.


    A single person might be fine, but Demonic Sect had a few thousand disciples. With the addition of the disciples that had been added to the ranks of the Phantom of Fengdu, the commotion became even louder, and the deafening shouts spread far into the distance.


    At this time, no matter if it was the Demonic Sect or the people of the Phantom of Fengdu, they had all forgotten where they were. They all thought that this was their territory and that they could cause a ruckus whenever they wanted.


    Since Yang Feng and the others were stationed to the north, and directly adjacent to Mount Shu Sword Sect s in the east, Kunlun Faction s in the middle and s in the west, and s in the south and island states were separated by a Kunlun Faction s in the middle, and Kunlun Faction s occupied a huge area, so they were not affected much by Yang Feng and the others.


    But Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Mount Shu Sword Sect and their people were different. They were directly affected by Yang Feng and her group''s clamor, causing those who wanted to cultivate to be unable to do so, especially the people from Mount Shu Sword Sect and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. Although their sects had plenty of spirit energy, they were still inferior to the people from Mount Kunlun, so after entering the Kunlun Faction, the disciples of the two sects took the time to absorb spirit energy to cultivate.


    Especially the disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, because Yang Feng had absorbed all of the Spirit Qi in their sect, and almost destroyed the Spirit Vein, the Spirit Qi of their Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s had become pitifully sparse, and the growth of the disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s had slowed down.


    The disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai had received their orders to hold the Cultivation Gathering of the Kunlun Faction. Ever since they had arrived at Mount Kunlun, they had been diligently absorbing the spiritual energy of Mount Kunlun and quickly cultivating. But today, Yang Feng and the rest were so noisy, causing them to be unable to continue cultivating, so they aggressively came looking for them.


    The people who came to find him were people that Yang Feng recognized, and the person who came from Mount Shu Sword Sect was none other than Li Yi. Behind him were over ten disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, and amongst those disciples, Yang Xiaochan was actually among them. The person that came from Kunlun Faction was Song Gang, and he also brought over a dozen disciples from Kunlun Faction, but the person that came from Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was naturally Jing Yao, and ever since Guo Meimei and the other two were brought away by Yang Feng, Jing Yao had become the eldest senior sister with the highest talent and cultivation in Tzu Yi Jing Zhai.


    The three of them were the most outstanding disciples of this generation in their respective sects. They were groomed to be the next head of their sect. Therefore, if there was anything that they needed to do, they would naturally take care of it. They naturally knew that they were in Demonic Sect and Phantom of Fengdu''s territory, but they did not care about these two sects at all. Even the weakened Tzu Yi Jing Zhai did not care about Demonic Sect and Phantom of Fengdu at all, so after hearing such a ruckus, they immediately rushed over to settle the score.


    As the owner of the Kunlun Faction, that was why they were the first ones to do such things. Song Gang walked over haughtily, of course, because this was the Kunlun Faction, and Song Gang was the candidate to be the next Sect Leader, he naturally had to look down upon the people of the Demonic Sect and the Phantom of Fengdu. Even though he knew that there were many experts here, Song Gang did not care.


    "What are you doing?! Who told you to set up a feast here, hurry up and leave. Don''t you know that this will affect other people''s cultivation?! "Evil is evil, without any form of education." Song Gang said with an extremely arrogant attitude.


    Although Song Gang''s voice was not loud, because they were in a group, the disciples of Demonic Sect and Phantom of Fengdu had already stopped and did not continue shouting, so everyone present could hear what Song Gang just said!


    Immediately, all the disciples from both Demonic Sect s and Phantom of Fengdu s became furious. All the disciples stood up, drew out their respective weapons and were about to go up and fight with Song Gang.


    Seeing the movements of the Demonic Sect s and disciples, Song Gang revealed a disdainful smile on his face, and then said coldly, "What?! Do you still want to fight my Kunlun Faction?! "


    After a few years, Song Gang had a breakthrough in his cultivation and had already broken through to the Nascent Soul stage, so the aura on his body was not too weak. At the very least, it had a certain deterring effect on the disciples who were in the aurine stage s and Demonic Sect s.


    Hearing Song Gang''s words and the aura he was emitting, all the disciples of Demonic Sect and the others who were prepared to take action stopped, those with low cultivation were intimidated by Song Gang''s aura, while those with high cultivation, although they would not be affected by Song Gang''s aura, but they remembered that this was Kunlun Faction''s territory, so fighting against the Kunlun Faction here would be extremely disadvantageous for them.


    Seeing that the disciples of Demonic Sect and Phantom of Fengdu had stopped, Song Gang became even more pleased with himself, and looked to Li Yi and Jing Yao beside him, his attitude became even more arrogant, and said to everyone: "Hmph, since you do not dare to fight against us Kunlun Faction, then behave yourself, and quickly remove the feast, if not, hmph."


    Just as Song Gang finished his sentence, a calm and emotionless voice came out from the deepest part of the crowd, "If not, what would happen to you?!"


    Hearing this voice, all the disciples of Kunlun Faction were so furious that they wanted to attack. And Song Gang, Li Yi, Jing Yao and even Yang Xiaochan, who was amongst the disciples of Mount Shu Sword Sect, started to tremble violently, as fear uncontrollably appeared on their faces. Their eyes swept across the crowd of Demonic Sect and Demonic Sect, and finally saw Yang Feng, who was sitting at the very back of the table of the crowd.


    Because there were a few thousand disciples of the Demonic Sect here and a steady stream of disciples from the Phantom of Fengdu, there were simply too many people. Therefore, from the start, Song Gang and the rest who were at the periphery of the crowd, they did not realise that Yang Feng was among them.


    However, they were stopped by Yang Feng. Only when Song Gang said those words did Yang Feng say those words, but that single sentence nearly caused Song Gang, Li Yi, and Jing Yao to lose control of the minds of the three people!


    They all remembered Yang Feng''s terrifying strength back then in the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. Thinking about his thirty thousand feet long golden body and his power that could defeat the Heaven Realm''s envoy, the bodies of Song Gang, Li Yi, and Jing Yao trembled even more violently.


    Song Gang was already regretting what he had said just now, but Li Yi and Jing Yao were regretting that they did not have the time to come here. Let them argue if they wanted to, what did it have to do with him?


    Yang Feng stood up, and walked out of the path which the Demonic Sect and the Phantom of Fengdu''s disciples had given him. Behind him followed a tall and sturdy figure, which was naturally Guo Xiaotian.


    Yang Feng walked very slowly, but with every step he took, it was as if he was stepping heavily on their hearts, causing their hearts to tremble intensely. Looking at Yang Feng who walked out forcefully step by step, they felt that they were nothing more than ants!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It was already the third day in a row. Please give us flowers to support you!


    A classic cultivation novel, "Chaotic Cultivator''s Secrets" was recommended. It was a masterpiece by fellow brothers from the same group, the Tears Heaven Rain. It was very classic. Those brothers who haven''t seen it all go take a look, thank you for your support!

 C349 Roar day revenge

    Even though Yang Feng walked very slowly, with every step he took, it was as if he was stepping on top of Song Gang. Li Yi and the rest''s minds trembled intensely, and with every step Yang Feng took closer to them, they could feel Yang Feng''s body becoming taller, and when he reached them, they felt as if they could see Yang Feng''s golden body. They felt that in front of Yang Feng, they were just like ants.


    The reason why Song Gang and the others had such a feeling was because they had once seen themselves being killed by Yang Feng in the midst of her Asura Demon Eyes, piling up on top of a mountain of corpses. The legends about his Asura Demon Eyes made them fear Yang Feng mentally, afraid that one day, the scenes they had seen from her Asura Demon Eyes would come to fruition.


    That was why they had always wanted to put Yang Feng to death. However, when they saw Yang Feng in front of them in the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai with that invincible and powerful strength, they felt a deep sense of powerlessness, and they knew that no matter what they did, they would not be able to put Yang Feng to death. Moreover, it was very easy for Yang Feng to put them to death, and it was precisely because of this that they felt that they were insignificant when Yang Feng stood in front of them.


    Yang Feng stood in front of Song Gang, Li Yi, and the others, and still used the same emotionless tone to speak to Song Gang, "If not, what would happen to you?!"


    After Song Gang heard Yang Feng''s words, his body suddenly trembled. He raised his head and looked at Yang Feng with eyes filled with fear, not knowing how to respond to Yang Feng''s words. Yang Feng was someone who could even beat Heaven Realm Envoys, how could he have the qualifications to be arrogant in front of Yang Feng. If he and Yang Feng acted arrogant, then if Yang Feng wanted to kill him, no matter how much of a pet he got from the Kunlun Faction, no one would be able to protect him!


    But facing Yang Feng''s questioning, if he did not speak, then in front of all the Kunlun Faction s, Mount Shu Sword Sect s and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai disciples, he would be greatly humiliated. In the future, even if he became the leader of the Kunlun Faction s, he would be looked down upon by others.


    Between life and face, Song Gang would naturally choose his life, but this matter could not be spread out. Therefore, those who knew about this matter could not stay, so without knowing the situation, the dozen or so Kunlun Faction disciples who came with Song Gang had already decided their future fate.


    Song Gang was not the only one thinking this, even Li Yi and Jing Yao had the same thoughts. They were all candidates for the next generation Sect Leader of their respective sects, and they definitely could not let others know about this matter which would cause them to lose face. Although Li Yi and Jing Yao''s bodies were trembling in front of Yang Feng, in their hearts, they already had the intent to kill those people who had followed them here.


    It was laughable that the disciples that had followed them had thought that they were here to show off their might. They didn''t know that it was because of this that they had already taken a step towards their deaths.


    However, there were always those who were blind. After Yang Feng finished speaking to Song Gang, the Kunlun Faction disciples behind Song Gang saw that Song Gang did not speak, and the others did not say a word either. Only one of them stood out and spoke to Yang Feng, "Who the hell do you think you are?! Speaking to our big brother like this, our big brother is the next Sect Leader of Kunlun Faction, do you think you can afford to offend him?! "


    This was so that when Song Gang becomes the next Sect Leader in the Kunlun Faction, he would think more highly of him. But when he finished speaking, he felt a strong wind blowing towards his face, and his own body floated up, the huge force made his consciousness lose focus, and the moment when his consciousness finally dissipated, he saw that the person who was attacking him was the next Sect Leader of the Kunlun Faction, his Big Senior, Song Gang!


    Although Song Gang was angry, he did not dare to make a killing move at this time. After all, he was not the Kunlun Faction''s Sect Leader yet, so if he were to make a move and kill that disciple, it would be very troublesome for him.


    What surprised them even more was that after Song Gang finished beating that Kunlun Faction disciple, he had walked in front of Yang Feng, and then, he said to Yang Feng, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were here. You guys continue, so we won''t be disturbing your mood any longer."


    Song Gang''s tone of voice was extremely humble and respectful, it was like a completely different person from before. This made the disciples of Kunlun Faction, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai and, and even the disciples of Demonic Sect and Phantom of Fengdu were extremely surprised, why did Song Gang, who was extremely arrogant a moment ago, become as obedient as a grandson in the blink of an eye?!


    Song Gang did not care about the shocked gazes of the others, and immediately brought his people to leave the place. He could not stand speaking to Yang Feng in a low voice, and if he were to endure the gazes of the crowd, he was afraid that he would collapse, so he quickly brought the disciples of the Kunlun Faction, and ordered the person he knocked unconscious to carry him away.


    When Li Yi and Jing Yao saw that Song Gang was about to leave with his people, they also wanted to leave. Although they hadn''t spoken a word the entire time, they felt that it was already very embarrassing, so they also wanted to leave immediately.


    Yang Feng saw that Song Gang had already apologized and said that he was sorry, and did not plan on pestering him anymore, but at this time, a tall figure stood up beside Yang Feng and shouted loudly: "Hey, brat, your Master Guo still hasn''t let you go!"


    The person who had such a unique way of speaking was naturally Guo Xiaotian, and the person Guo Xiaotian was speaking to was naturally Li Yi. He had always been brooding over the matter of Li Yi crippling him, he had originally wanted to wait until the Cultivation Gathering to settle the score with Li Yi, but he did not expect that Li Yi would actually present himself at the door.


    Guo Xiaotian, Song Gang, Jing Yao and the others all looked back at him. Seeing that the one who spoke was Guo Xiaotian, they immediately recalled the scene where Guo Xiaotian chopped Yang Wen into pieces with his axe, causing all the hairs on their bodies to stand up.


    Song Gang and Jing Yao both knew that there was some conflict between Guo Xiaotian and himself, so after they turned around and glanced at him for a moment, they didn''t say anything and quickly took their own people to leave, leaving behind Li Yi and the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s disciples.


    When Song Gang and his men left, Li Yi finally reacted to the situation and looked at Guo Xiaotian, who was already in front of him with a single step, and his body started to involuntarily tremble. Guo Xiaotian was now almost two meters tall, and his body was abnormally robust. Just by standing there, he already gave people a huge pressure, not to mention that Guo Xiaotian had even vainly released his own aura!


    It could even be said that releasing that kind of aura in front of Li Yi was extremely funny. It was like a child challenging an adult, but Li Yi did not dare to laugh, and could not laugh at all. He was very clear about Guo Xiaotian''s strength, and it must be known that at that time, Guo Xiaotian was able to handle two Heaven Realm Envoys by himself!


    Li Yi''s body trembled as he looked at Guo Xiaotian. He also knew why Guo Xiaotian had come to find him, only for his own life and future. Li Yi had no choice but to resist a little. Don''t act recklessly, or our Mount Shu Sword Sect won''t let you go. "


    Hearing Li Yi''s words, Guo Xiaotian immediately laughed out loud, "Haha, great, your Master Guo is currently itching to go, if the people from your Mount Shu Sword Sect comes, your master will be satisfied! "Brat, your Master Guo doesn''t want your life. Back then, you crippled your Uncle Guo''s Dantian and Violet Palace, so this time, your Master Guo will only destroy your Dantian and Violet Palace!"


    Guo Xiaotian''s palm, which was the size of a palm-leaf fan, formed a claw with his fingers and instantly pressed onto Li Yi''s lower abdomen. However, Li Yi didn''t even have time to react, as he was already grabbed by Guo Xiaotian.


    The golden dot of light was precisely the True Divine Spirit Qi of Guo Xiaotian''s Great Sun God Realm. When the True Divine Spirit Qi entered Li Yi''s body, it instantly destroyed Li Yi''s dantian and Zifu, and all the meridians in his body also started to crack bit by bit. The pain that a normal person would have to endure in this kind of situation was not something a normal person could endure, it was not even like a human moaning and crying sound coming out of Li Yi''s mouth.


    Hearing Li Yi''s wails, the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect immediately summoned their own flying swords to attack Guo Xiaotian. At this time, Yang Feng, who was standing behind him, instantly raised his aura to the maximum, and the powerful aura at the early stage of the body immediately caused the minds of the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, who were only in the aurine stage realm, to be violently impacted. They all vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    And it was at this time that Guo Xiaotian had already crippled Li Yi''s Dantian Zi Fu, and then, he saw Guo Xiaotian''s right hand, which was pressing on Li Yi''s lower abdomen, move, causing a strong suction force to appear in his palm.''s lower abdomen was sucked outwards, and in the end, the last streak of white light flew out from Li Yi''s Dantian Zi Fu, which then turned into a three-foot-long sword in the face of the wind!


    This sword was the flying sword that Li Yi''s life depended on, it was what Li Yi''s sword embryo looked like after it evolved. This flying sword trembled intensely after it landed in Guo Xiaotian''s hands, and Li Yi''s appearance changed drastically after his flying sword was absorbed by Guo Xiaotian.


    Li Yi''s originally white and taut skin quickly withered, and in an instant, he had already turned into a face full of wrinkles. His entire person had turned into the appearance of an old man, looking like he was right after Yang Feng had sucked in most of his life force.


    To be honest, Li Yi''s current appearance was indeed very terrifying, but now, no one cared about his appearance. Because at this time, Guo Xiaotian laughed loudly, attracting everyone''s gazes onto him.


    The moment the flying sword was crushed, Li Yi''s mind was shaken, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you for the gift from the fashion wealthiest young master, thank you for your support of the mouse!


    Today, we''ll continue to attack Team 5. Brothers, if you have flowers in your hands, please support the mouse a little more. Thank you!

 C350 Ghost King Blood

    Mount Shu Sword Sect''s sword embryo was equivalent to the Nascent Soul of other sects. When the sword embryo was formed into a complete sword, it was equivalent to the Cultivator who had reached the Nascent Soul stage. Li Yi''s sword embryo was already fully formed and, based on cultivation, he was already equivalent to the strength of the other Cultivator''s late stage Nascent Souls.


    Li Yi''s fully formed sword embryo was equivalent to his nascent soul, but this nascent soul was instantly crushed by Guo Xiaotian. Therefore, everyone who saw this scene, no matter whether it was the people from Mount Shu Sword Sect, or the people from Phantom of Fengdu, who were pushed down to the ground by Yang Feng''s aura, all felt their hearts clench, and couldn''t help but think of their own Jindan or Nascent Soul. At this moment, Guo Xiaotian was like a great devil king that caused everyone to feel fear!


    Li Yi''s sword embryo was made from top-grade materials, and inside it was an extremely huge amount of Sword Qi. After being crushed by Guo Xiaotian, the Sword Qi that had instantly weaved through his fingers and drilled out of his body was not damaged in the slightest, as though the invincible Sword Qi was just like air that blew onto Guo Xiaotian''s hand. This scene caused the disciples of Mount Shu Sword Sect to be extremely frightened.


    Guo Xiaotian opened his hands, and the flying swords that were crushed into fine powder fell down, one by one. After all the flying swords had fallen down, Yang Guo Xiaotian clapped his hands, looked at Li Yi who was unconscious on the ground, and pretended to be confused: "Hey, brat, you''re unconscious right? If you want to change, you should at least change to look like your grandpa Guo, how did you turn into an old man! "Alright, stop pretending to be dead. Hurry up and f * ck off, don''t disturb your grandpa Guo''s drinking!"


    When the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect heard Guo Xiaotian''s words, their flushed face, which had originally been suppressed by Yang Feng''s aura, turned even redder. Since when had the Mount Shu Sword Sect ever received such an insult, and they had the intention to fight Yang Feng to the death? However, the strength displayed by Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian gave them the guts to do so.


    Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian saw that the people from the Mount Shu Sword Sect had left, so the two of them returned. Yang Feng turned around and said to the people from the Demonic Sect and the people from the Phantom of Fengdu, "Continue drinking, no one will come to disturb us!"


    Although the powerful aura Yang Feng had suddenly released was not directed at them, they could feel the terror within, and Guo Xiaotian''s methods to deal with Li Yi, had also caused them to be extremely shocked, they never thought that there would actually be someone who would dare to treat the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect in such a manner!


    Although they were shocked by what Yang Feng and the others had done, they felt extremely excited. For thousands of years, the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the Kunlun Faction and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai had always been on top of their heads, and could be said to have been completely bullied by them. But today, the people of the three sects did not have any temper at all in front of Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian, and the fact that the Mount Shu Sword Sect had been humiliated like this, was truly a matter that was extremely satisfying!


    When Yang Feng said to let everyone continue drinking, everyone was stunned for a moment, then erupted into cheers. The cheers this time were even more passionate than the cheers at the banquet, but now, no one dared to bother about them anymore.


    Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian walked back to their seats. Demonic Sect Lord Shi Yong, Ba Tian and the Ghost King all stood up and looked at Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian with excitement. Shi Yong said to Yang Feng, "Brother Yang, it feels good. I had wanted to do this for a long time now, but unfortunately, our Demonic Sect does not have the strength to do so. "Haha, this is great!"


    Shi Yong''s innocent appearance, when he said such straightforward words, made people unable to hold back their laughter. After Yang Feng heard these words, he laughed and said, "Hehe, Brother Shi, don''t be anxious. Demonic Sect will become stronger in the future, and when they see you, they will take turns to take care of you guys."


    After Shi Yong heard these words, he laughed and said, "Haha, with Brother Yang here, this day will definitely come! "Come, Brother Yang, let me toast you!"


    Shi Yong said as he raised his wine cup to indicate to Yang Feng, and finished it in one gulp. Yang Feng also raised his wine glass and finished it in one gulp. Although Yang Feng normally did not drink much, his tolerance for alcohol was still pretty good, and seeing that Yang Feng had such a straightforward toast, Shi Yong and the rest were extremely happy. The other disciples also started to drink, and very quickly, the atmosphere became lively again.


    Of course, even if the atmosphere was even more fervent than before, no one would come here to cause trouble. After the feast ended, the disciples of Demonic Sect and Phantom of Fengdu would all leave, leaving behind Yang Feng and the rest. Shi Yong had already ordered some people to clean up the room for Yang Feng and the others, so they went back to their own room first while Yang Feng and the Spirit King went to the other side of the room.


    When they arrived at the Spirit King''s camp, the Spirit King first retracted the black aura that enveloped his body, revealing his true face. What surprised Yang Feng was that the Fengdu Ghost King was actually a woman, and a very beautiful one at that, and her ethereal voice had also returned to its original state, becoming especially sweet.


    The Spirit King said to Yang Feng, "Thank you for being willing to share the destiny of China with us, Phantom of Fengdu, we have no way to repay you. If you have anything you need help with in the future, please do not hesitate to tell us."


    Hearing what the Ghost King said to him, Yang Feng smiled and waved his hand, then said to the Ghost King, "Actually, I gave your Phantom of Fengdu the fortune of China, because we have a deep relationship, so it is only right for me to take care of you guys."


    After the Spirit King heard Yang Feng''s words, he became suspicious and turned to Yang Feng to ask, "Oh?! I wonder what kind of relationship our Phantom of Fengdu has with you?! "


    Yang Feng immediately told them about the matter of the Witch Clan''s Ancestral Witch Queen''s transformation into a Six Paths of Reincarnation, and finally said to the Ghost King, "The Ancestral Witch Clan''s ancestor turned into one of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, and the Ghost World you ascended to is one of the Six Paths of the Heaven Realm. And within the Six Paths of Reincarnation, although there was the Ten Yama Kings that was sealed during the Conferred God Battle, in the end, it was still controlled by the Ancestral Witch God''s transformation into Grandma Meng.


    After the Spirit King heard Yang Feng''s words, he became extremely excited, because according to Yang Feng, there was indeed a deep relationship between their Phantom of Fengdu s'' ghost cultivators and Yang Feng. This way, the Phantom of Fengdu would be blessed by the luck of China even deeper, because even though they were also blessed by the luck of China, compared to the Phantom of Fengdu, because the Phantom of Fengdu was very close to the one who held the luck of China, if that was the case, the blessing that the Phantom of Fengdu received would be much deeper than that of the Demonic Sect.


    The Spirit King said excitedly to Yang Feng, "Since our Phantom of Fengdu and the Shaman Tribe you mentioned have such a origin, then from today onwards, Phantom of Fengdu will follow you. You are the young master of our Phantom of Fengdu, and our Phantom of Fengdu will follow your lead!"


    Once Yang Feng''s king aura was released, the Spirit King had to kneel at Yang Feng''s feet. The reason the Spirit King recognized Yang Feng as its young master was completely because of the Phantom of Fengdu. Although Yang Feng said that the Phantom of Fengdu had a deep relationship with the Shaman Tribe, it was only in name, and there was no actual connection.


    And the Spirit King said that it wanted to recognize Yang Feng as its young master and let the Phantom of Fengdu follow him. In this way, it linked the Phantom of Fengdu to Yang Feng and with the relationship that Yang Feng had with him, it would be able to allow the Phantom of Fengdu to receive even more protection from the destiny of China and allow the Phantom of Fengdu to continue to be passed on better.


    After Yang Feng heard the Spirit King''s words, he smiled and then said to the Spirit King, "We were in the same family from the start, so there''s no need to say if we follow you or not, now give me a drop of your blood essence!"


    To the Spirit King''s request to have Phantom of Fengdu follow him, Yang Feng would definitely not reject it. He had just discovered the benefits of incense fire force and just so happened to need a lot of incense fire force s to be absorbed, which meant that the Phantom of Fengdu''s overall strength was still quite good. With them sincerely following him, in that case, the amount of incense fire force that would be absorbed would increase.


    However, when the Spirit King heard Yang Feng say that she wanted her blood essence, she was stunned, because although the Spirit King also had a body, her body was made up of ghost qi and there was no blood essence. Forget about blood essence, there was not even a drop of blood on the Spirit King''s body!


    The Spirit King said to Yang Feng, "What do you want my blood essence for?!"


    Yang Feng explained to the Spirit King, "Because if I want to share the destiny of your Phantom of Fengdu, I must have your clan''s blood essence drip into the nine cauldrons that I have refined so that I can distribute the destiny of China that the nine cauldrons represent to your Phantom of Fengdu''s Ghost Cultivators!"


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, the Spirit King''s face became anxious, and she said to Yang Feng: "Don''t tell me you have to have blood essence?! But our Ghost Cultivator Horde doesn''t even have blood essence! "


    After Yang Feng heard the Spirit King''s words, he was also stunned. After looking at the Ghost King more carefully, Yang Feng realized that although the Ghost King looked extremely beautiful, there was not a single trace of blood on her skin. Yang Feng used his spirit sense to inspect the body of the Spirit King, and discovered that there was not a single trace of life on it.


    Yang Feng was also stunned by the Spirit King''s situation, he did not know what to do, and thought about how they should split the Spirit King''s lack of blood essence with their Phantom of Fengdu s, then how they could split the Spirit King''s Spirit Qi?


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 2


    Thank you for your gift, thank you for your support!

 C351 Sending Ghost Pearls into the Cauldron

    Yang Feng was also startled by the Ghost King''s words. When Yang Feng saw the Ghost King''s true appearance, as well as her normal appearance, Yang Feng never thought that the Ghost King did not have any blood essence. It was only when the Ghost King said this that Yang Feng suddenly realised that they, ghosts, cultivated their soul to cultivate ghost energy to condense their bodies.


    Originally, he thought that he could obtain such a great opportunity, the protection of the destiny of China, and let his Phantom of Fengdu continue to exist for a longer period of time, but then he encountered such a thing. The contrast between joy and sorrow almost made the Spirit King lose his balance and fall to the ground.


    The Spirit King looked at Yang Feng in a daze and asked, "Don''t tell me that we have to use our blood essence?! "Can''t we just replace it with something else?!"


    Yang Feng looked at the Ghost King whose eyes were glazed, his expression a little miserable, and his heart a little anxious. He also didn''t think that it was necessary to use blood essence to share the destiny of China, maybe other things could also be used, so he said to the Ghost King, "I''m also not sure, whether it is necessary to use blood essence, or something else, maybe you can use something else, but what can you use instead?"


    When the Spirit King heard Yang Feng say that maybe other things could also be substituted, her eyes suddenly lit up again, and she was also thinking about what could be used to replace the blood essence. In the end, the Spirit King thought of something, and it was that thing that could be used on her.


    The Power of Destiny Pearl was the energy essence of every Ghost Cultivator''s body. It was the most important thing to the Ghost Cultivator, and all their cultivation was reflected in the Ghost Bead. The stronger the Ghost Bead, the stronger their cultivation.


    When the ghost cultivator reached the aurine stage, he would condense a ghost pearl in his body, this ghost pearl was equivalent to the golden core of the ghost cultivator, but the ghost pearl would not break into a Nascent Soul, so the ghost cultivators also did not have a Nascent Soul, they only cultivated in the ghost pearl, which was also their Nascent Soul Pearl.


    It was only when it was black that it reached the highest level, and the black colored ghost pearl could be considered as a mature devil pearl. From condensing a ghost pearl to a ghost pearl becoming completely black, this period of time was equivalent to the time when other Cultivator s went from the aurine stage to the Nascent Soul Stage.


    When the Spirit Orb becomes completely black, the Spirit Orb will continue to grow along with the cultivation, but the growth rate of the Spirit Orb is very slow, even if it can reach the level of flying up through tribulation, the Ghost Cultivator''s Ghost Orb will only be the size of a fist, and with the Spirit King''s current cultivation of only in the middle stage of the Spirit Dividing Stage, her Ghost Orb will only be the size of a pigeon egg, and this was something that she had cultivated for thousands of years.


    However, in order for the Phantom of Fengdu to obtain the blessing of China''s destiny, to be able to pass on their legacy for a long period of time, what did these thousand years of cultivation of the Ghost Bead count as! The Spirit King''s face revealed a determined look. It opened its mouth and spat out a mass of black gas. Within the black gas, a black bead the size of a pigeon''s egg floated.


    The Spirit King controlled his own Spirit Orb and said to Yang Feng, "This is our Spirit Demon Cultivator''s Origin Pearl, using it should be able to replace the blood essence."


    Yang Feng was shocked when he heard that the black pearl floating in the black Qi was actually the Spirit King''s Origin Energy Pearl. Although Yang Feng did not know how the Spirit Cultivator cultivated it, but adding the two words of life, it would mean that the Spirit King was cultivating it with his own life, so since this black pearl was the Spirit King''s Origin Energy Pearl, it must be extremely important to the Spirit King. If the Spirit King lost its Origin Energy Pearl, then his cultivation would not be as simple as it was.


    Yang Feng never thought that the Spirit King would actually be able to sacrifice his own Origin Pearl for the sake of the Phantom of Fengdu, and immediately felt reverence for the Spirit King, who was a woman. Yang Feng said to the Spirit King, "This is your Origin Origin Pearl, how can you take it out?


    After the Spirit King heard Yang Feng''s words, he did not have any intention of taking back his Origin Life Pearl. Instead, he resolutely said to Yang Feng, "You don''t have to say, for the sake of the Phantom of Fengdu, not to mention giving up a Origin Life Pearl, you can even give up on my life!"


    Yang Feng looked at the Ghost King''s determined expression and the Ghost King''s words. Although he admired the Ghost King''s spirit that was willing to give up on him for his own people, Yang Feng still didn''t understand why the Ghost King would be willing to do such a thing. The Cultivator must know that all of the things that the Ghost King was willing to do was to defy the heavens, who wouldn''t want their strength to be high enough so that they could live a little longer.


    It was normal for Yang Feng to not understand the Ghost King''s actions. This was because Yang Feng did not know the history of the Demonic Cultivator Clan, so he did not understand why the Ghost King would do such a thing. The Demonic Cultivator Horde evolved from the cultivation of the souls of those who died, but not all of those who died could become Demonic Cultivators.


    There were six paths of reincarnation in this world. Normally, when a person died, their soul would enter the six paths of reincarnation, forming a complete cycle that followed the laws of the heavens. Although the ghost realm of the Six Paths of Reincarnation was in the Heaven Realm, Earth also had its own reincarnation passage. The souls of those who died would pass through the reincarnation passage and enter the Six Paths of Reincarnation!


    And the reason for the appearance of the Demonic Cultivator Horde was because they had suffered great grievances and died with too much grievance! Because they suffered great grievances when they died, they died with great unwillingness. This way, their souls would be filled with a baleful aura after death.


    A soul brimming with baleful qi wouldn''t be able to be reincarnated into the Reincarnation Passage and could only be a ghost that drifted around the mortal world forever. Every single person of this kind of soul and soul had a tragic past, so the Ghost Clan was a pitiful bunch of people, and even the Ghost King himself had a tragic past that no one knew about.


    Ever since the Ghost King became the Sect Leader of the Phantom of Fengdu, he took in all these wandering ghosts and taught them cultivation so that they could clear their wrongs and take revenge on those who wronged them. But in the cultivation world, after becoming a ghost cultivator, the suffering they would have to go through was unimaginable, in addition to the difficulty of their own cultivation, they would also have to suffer discrimination and oppression from various sects in the cultivation world.


    It was because of this that the Ghost King had endured countless hardships over the past thousands of years, allowing the Ghost King to establish the Phantom of Fengdu''s current foundation, allowing the Ghost Cultivator Tribe to occupy a position in the cultivation world. However, they were all people with a murderous aura, and without the protection of karmic luck, they would not be able to pass on their legacy for a long period of time.


    It was because of this that when the Ghost King heard from Yang Feng that the Ghost King had this kind of relationship with the Witch clan, and was even able to share a portion of the Chinese Qi to protect the Ghost King Clan, he finally felt at ease. It was just that the Ghost King did not think that there would be such a twist to things.


    Yang Feng needed blood essence, the Spirit King could not take it out, but the Spirit King had its own Pearl of Life. The Ghost Clan''s Origin Energy Pearls were also something that gathered the energy essence of their body. Basically, their effects were similar to blood essence, so in order to let the Ghost Clan gain the blessing of the Chinese destiny, the Ghost King would decisively take out his Origin Energy Pearls.


    Yang Feng was puzzled that the Spirit King would sacrifice so much for his own people, but seeing the Ghost King''s determined look, Yang Feng knew that saying anything more would be of no use.


    After the Spirit King handed over her life origin orb to Yang Feng, the moment her hand left her life origin orb, Yang Feng saw that the young and beautiful Spirit King seemed to have aged a lot in an instant. This age was not based on her appearance, but rather her spirit.


    After the Spirit King handed over his Origin Life Pearl, its body staggered and was about to fall. Yang Feng quickly supported the Spirit King and helped her sit down in a chair. Then, Yang Feng took out an immortal stone from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring and handed it over to the Spirit King, he said, "Hurry up and cultivate with this."


    Although the Ghost King trained in the ghost aura, ghost aura was still one type of yin aura, but Yang Feng''s immortal stone contained the purest yin aura, which was extremely beneficial for the Ghost King''s cultivation.


    After the Spirit King received Yang Feng''s spirit stone, he immediately felt the huge amount of Yin Qi inside, his aged face immediately revealed a smile, and said to Yang Feng, "Quickly use my Spirit Orb and try if it can be used as a substitute for spirit blood, I don''t care, with your spirit stone, I can quickly cultivate another spirit bead!"


    Yang Feng listened to the Ghost King''s words and nodded his head. Since the Ghost King had already decided, it would be useless for him to say anything more, he could only try and see if the Ghost King''s vital blood could replace the Ghost King''s vital energy and spirit. If he couldn''t, then he would quickly return the Ghost King''s pearl to the Ghost King and think of other ways.


    Yang Feng looked at the pigeon egg-sized ghost pearl in his palm, and with a thought, the ghost pearl within Yang Feng''s palm quickly began to spin. As the speed of the rotation became faster and faster, the ghost pearl also became smaller and smaller, and burrowed into the palm of Yang Feng''s hand.


    The Ghost Bead that entered Yang Feng''s palm followed Yang Feng''s meridians and entered his dantian''s Zifu, then fell towards the Jingzhou Cauldron that was among the nine cauldrons!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you for your gift, thank you for your support!

 C352 Aura Storm

    After the Spirit King''s Spirit Orb entered Yang Feng''s body from the Lun Gong Acupoint in Yang Feng''s palm, it followed Yang Feng''s meridians and flew towards his dantian''s Zi Fu. When it reached the dantian''s Zi Fu, it was as if a surge of energy had attracted it and directly fell into the nine cauldrons of the Jingzhou Cauldron.


    After all, he didn''t use his blood essence this time. What kind of change would actually occur, Yang Feng couldn''t guarantee either. With a "ding" sound, the Ghost Bead fell into Jing Prefecture''s Cauldron Water. Although it did not create a large splash, it made a clear sound as it fell into the water.


    This time, it was completely different from before. When the spirit blood entered the cauldron, the spirit water inside the cauldron only rotated at a fast rate, but there had never been a situation where the spirit water was boiling.


    When Yang Feng saw this situation, his heart became nervous. He did not know what this change meant, and whether the Ghost Bead could replace the Blood Essence and let the Phantom of Fengdu get a share of the Spirit Qi, or not, in the end, not only was the Spirit Qi not distributed, but the Ghost Bead of the Ghost King would even be boiled up and disappeared.


    The spirit water in Jing Prefecture''s cauldron was boiling more and more intensely, and Yang Feng could see with his mind that the Spirit Demon King''s Spirit Orb which had entered the Spirit Water was actually starting to decompose, threads of black Qi were being emitted from the Spirit Water, and then dissolved into it. As the Spirit Water Orb decomposed, the size of the spirit orb became smaller and smaller, until it finally disappeared.


    When the Ghost Bead disappeared, the boiling Spirit Water inside Jing Prefecture''s cauldron had already turned pitch black, but when the Spirit Water had turned completely black, the boiling Spirit Water finally calmed down, and after it calmed down, it started to spin even faster. Seeing this, Yang Feng''s heart was finally at ease.


    When the Spirit Water started to spin at a high speed, it was the same as before, which was why after seeing this situation, Yang Feng could finally relax. He knew that the Spirit King''s Spirit Orb was already working, and just like the Spirit Blood, it could also fuse with the spirit water inside the cauldron.


    The spirit water inside the cauldron also turned from black to extremely clear, and the Purple Qi Dragon also appeared in the cauldron once again, swimming as much as she wanted. Yang Feng used his mind to observe the situation inside the cauldron, to see if there were any pictures of the Phantom of Fengdu''s Ghost Cultivator Clan inside.


    Yang Feng looked at the situation inside the Jingzhou cauldron, anticipating the appearance of the images. After a while, a picture did indeed appear, but what confused Yang Feng was that there was no one in the picture, what appeared in the image was only a ball of black Qi. This was the first scene, and the rest of the images were the same. However, in some of the images, there was a black pearl within the black fog.


    When Yang Feng saw the pearls, he already understood that the people who appeared were the ghost cultivator clan members. Furthermore, the Purple Qi Dragon in Jing Prefecture started to spray out a mouthful of purple qi at the same time as the images appeared, which meant that the ghost cultivator clan members were already blessed by the luck of Hua Xia.


    Yang Feng also understood why the image inside Jing Prefecture''s cauldron was filled with black Qi. The only difference was whether there were ghost pearls or not. This was because the Demonic Cultivator Horde was still a soul after all. Although they could cultivate a very powerful force, they would not change in terms of their essence, and the images that appeared in the nine cauldrons should be only images of living beings. For the Demonic Cultivator Horde that was essentially a soul, their images that appeared in Jing Prefecture Cauldron could only be described as a mass of black air.


    However, no matter what, the Ghost Cultivator Horde still received the blessing of Hua Xia''s fate. This was more important than anything else. Otherwise, the Ghost King would have made such a huge sacrifice in vain. At this time, Yang Feng saw a black silk line emerging from Jing Prefecture''s cauldron. It wriggled out of Yang Feng''s dantian and crawled out of Yang Feng''s body through his meridians.


    Yang Feng''s mind immediately returned to his body, then he opened his eyes and took out his own deity statue from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring. This was the last deity statue, and so far, Yang Feng had only refined five of his own deities, one in the Xijiang Miao Zhai, and two of them were for the Blood Clan and the Wolf Clan. He had given one to the Demonic Sect previously, and now, he had taken out the last one.


    Yang Feng originally thought that the four statues he refined later on would be enough for him to use in this period of time, he didn''t think that it would be used up in such a short period of time. However, Yang Feng was really hoping to see the deity statue use it so quickly so that Yang Feng could absorb more incense fire force.


    After Yang Feng took out the last deity statue out, he saw the black silk threads squirming out of his body extending towards the deity statue, fusing together with it. After that, a white line of confidence appeared from the statue and went into the Ghost King''s forehead.


    The Spirit King did not understand why Yang Feng would take out his own Divine Statue, but that was not what she was concerned about right now. What she was concerned about the most was whether Yang Feng had succeeded or not, and whether their Phantom of Fengdu had obtained the protection of luck.


    The Spirit King anxiously asked Yang Feng, "Did it succeed?! Can my Ghost Bead replace the blood essence?! "


    Yang Feng looked at the Spirit King, whose face was filled with anxiety, and nodded with a smile. Seeing Yang Feng''s nod, the Ghost King''s face revealed a happy smile, and his entire being seemed to relax a lot in an instant. At the same time, because the Phantom of Fengdu was blessed by the luck of China, the Spirit King was filled with gratitude towards Yang Feng.


    Because of the Ghost King''s gratitude towards Yang Feng, a wave of incense fire force was emitted from the Ghost King''s body and sent over to Yang Feng through the line of confidence. What made Yang Feng surprised was that although the Ghost King''s cultivation had decreased greatly, and he no longer had the cultivation of aurine stage, the number of incense fire force that was teleporting to Yang Feng was no less than the number of incense fire force that Demonic Sect''s master, Shi Yong, teleported to Yang Feng!


    But when Yang Feng saw the Ghost King''s grateful and devout look, he finally understood why the Ghost King''s strength had decreased so greatly. The incense fire force s, however, were no less than the others, this was the difference between the levels of devotions. Even though the Ghost King''s strength had decreased greatly, she was still grateful towards Yang Feng. She was more pious towards Yang Feng than anyone else, that''s why her incense fire force was no less.


    After knowing this, Yang Feng thought about when he should go and pretend to be a good guy to trick people into believing in him. That way, he would have more incense fire force.


    After passing the Chinese destiny to the ghost cultivators in the Phantom of Fengdu, Yang Feng still had to absorb incense fire force s, so he told the ghost king the use of his own god statue. He told the ghost king that he had to pay respects to his god statue every day in order to obtain the blessing of Chinese destiny, if not, even if he gave them the Chinese destiny, it was not certain if he would be able to obtain the blessing of Chinese destiny in the end!


    The reason why Yang Feng had distributed the destiny of China to their Phantom of Fengdu was because they owed the Phantom of Fengdu a great debt of gratitude. Furthermore, the offering of the idol to Yang Feng was a huge matter which concerned the fate of their tribe''s ghost cultivators and hence, the Ghost King would naturally not neglect it.


    The Spirit King carefully kept Yang Feng''s deity statue into his own mustard seed bag. After the Cultivation Gathering was over, he was prepared to bring it back to the Phantom of Fengdu for all of his Ghost Clan members to worship Yang Feng''s deity statue.


    After Yang Feng finished explaining all of this, he left a few Immortal Stones behind for the Spirit King and then left the Ghost King''s dwelling, returning to his own room. However, Yang Feng did not rest even after going back to his own room, and instead went to look for Guo Xiaotian. Although it was already very late, Guo Xiaotian did not have any news, as though he was waiting for Yang Feng.


    When Guo Xiaotian saw Yang Feng enter his own room, he immediately said to him, "anemofeng, how was it?! Had the matter been resolved? Can we start now?! "


    "Hmm?!" "Big brother Xiao Tian, do you know why I''ve come looking for you?!" Yang Feng asked Guo Xiaotian.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Guo Xiaotian laughed and said, "Do you need to say that, I am your big brother, how can I not understand you?! Those watchdogs have pissed you off today, haven''t they? are you preparing to take revenge on Kunlun Faction?! "


    After Yang Feng heard what he said, he also smiled and said to Guo Xiaotian, "Big brother Xiao Tian, it has been a long time since I last broke through Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, do you think we should cultivate properly since Kunlun Faction has so much spiritual energy?!"


    "That''s for sure, for a diligent and cool person like me, how could I waste my training time?!" How is it?! Competing? " Guo Xiaotian said to Yang Feng, and what he had said, was naturally faster than who could absorb the spirit energy!


    After Yang Feng heard these words, he gestured "OK" to Guo Xiaotian and walked out of Guo Xiaotian''s room, returning to his own room. After that, he sat cross-legged in his room and began absorbing the dense spirit energy around Kunlun Faction.


    With a thought from Yang Feng, all 365 acupuncture points in his body activated at the same time. A vortex of suction force formed around Yang Feng''s body, then started to devour the surrounding spirit energy.


    The moment Yang Feng activated the various acupuncture points on his body to absorb the spirit energy, all the spirit energy in the Kunlun Faction seemed to tremble violently, and immediately rushed towards Yang Feng''s room, gathering more and more, forming a huge cloud of spirit energy above Yang Feng''s room. Furthermore, the spirit energy cloud was not stable, it was churning violently, just like the clouds before the storm!


    A ball of spirit energy cloud also condensed in the air above Guo Xiaotian''s room, but it was much smaller than Yang Feng''s.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C353 Exchange Bazaar

    Yang Feng''s Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had already reached the realm of a Fifth Cycle Great Witch, and the next stage was the Sixth Cycle of the Ancestral Witch''s realm. It was just that it was not easy to reach the realm of the Sixth Cycle.


    And the reason why Guo Xiaotian''s Great Sun Divine Handle could reach the fifth level so quickly was because he had absorbed the golden bone that had gathered the power of Xing Tian''s lifetime. Therefore, if Guo Xiaotian wanted to break through the sixth level, he would also need an unimaginable amount of spirit energy and energy.


    This time, when Yang Feng and the others came to the Kunlun Faction, they were looked down by the disciples who were receiving them there. Furthermore, they asked Yang Feng for a high grade immortal stone, so whether it was Guo Xiaotian or Yang Feng, neither of them would forget about it.


    The spiritual energy in the Kunlun Faction was extremely dense, and it was unknown how the Kunlun Faction managed to do it. The spiritual energy emitted by the entire Kunlun Mountains all gathered at the peak of the Kunlun Mountains, and not a single strand of it spread outwards. This way, the spiritual energy in the entire Kunlun Mountains would become as dense as a thick fog.


    From the moment Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian entered the Kunlun Faction, they had already started fighting for the Kunlun Faction''s spirit energy. So after everything was settled, Yang Feng found Guo Xiaotian, and the two brothers began a competition to see who could absorb as much spirit energy as they wanted!


    In terms of absorbing spirit energy, it was naturally Yang Feng who held the upper hand. After Yang Feng had revived from death, all of the acupoints in his body had been linked, and he could absorb and store limitless amounts of spirit energy and energy. Furthermore, after Yang Feng had reconstructed his channels, the dual meridians in his body were connected to all the acupoints in his body.


    This way, the spirit energy that Yang Feng absorbed could be directly absorbed into the meridians in his body, and could also be stored in his acupuncture points. With these two added together, the speed at which Yang Feng absorbed spirit energy was absolutely terrifying! As a result, with a thought from Yang Feng, all the acupuncture points in his body activated, and in that moment, all the Spirit Qi in Kunlun Faction started to riot.


    The three hundred and sixty-five acupuncture points on Yang Feng''s body were like three hundred and sixty-five extremely powerful water pumps, frantically sucking in the spirit energy within the Kunlun Faction. The spirit energy within the Kunlun Faction, which could be seen with the naked eye, rushed toward Yang Feng''s location and gathered more and more in the air above Yang Feng''s room, finally forming a huge spirit energy cloud.


    The spirit energy clouds gathered together and compressed each other, causing the spirit energy clouds to continuously churn, becoming extremely unstable. The originally very gentle spirit energy, under Yang Feng''s actions, became extremely violent. The spirit energy clouds gathered above Yang Feng''s room were like the dark clouds before the storm, as though a huge storm was brewing!


    Such an abnormal sign would naturally attract many people''s attention. With such a thing happening in the Kunlun Faction, normally, the people from the Kunlun Faction would need to come out and stop it, otherwise, how would the other people cultivate after being absorbed by Yang Feng?! But what was puzzling was that no one in the Kunlun Faction bothered to interfere with Yang Feng''s absorption of Spiritual Qi, not just the Kunlun Faction, even the people from the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai did not bother with this matter. It seemed like Song Gang and the others had already reported to their respective sects when they returned, who was living here!


    Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect and even more Tzu Yi Jing Zhai did not send people to stop this matter, so their subsidiary sects would not come out and interfere, and those auxiliary sect leaders would not be fools either. Since Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect, and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai did not send anyone to stop this matter, then it means that the people who did it, they could not afford to offend.


    As a landowner, although the Kunlun Faction did not send anyone to stop Yang Feng from absorbing the Spiritual Qi, he still came up with a countermeasure. The Kunlun Faction was a great sect that had existed for thousands of years. It was impossible for Mount Kunlun to not have a great protective magical formation, and the great protective magical formation of the Kunlun Faction was the famous Two Elements of Dust Formation. It was precisely because of this protective magical formation that all the spirit energy in Mount Kunlun was gathered at the peak of Mount Kunlun.


    When the gigantic cloud of spiritual energy was formed above Yang Feng''s room, Kunlun Faction had activated the Mountain Protection Formation. After the Two Elements of Dust Formation was activated, the winds and clouds above Kunlun Mountain suddenly changed, and a black and white Taiji Yang Fish appeared above Kunlun Mountain.


    The black and white Taiji yin fish immediately covered the top of the Kunlun Mountains, following which the yin yang fish started to spin. As the Taiji yin yang fish rotated, a suction force appeared from within the Taiji yin fish, absorbing the spirit energy of the Kunlun Faction, and started to compete with Yang Feng.


    Other than the daily cultivation consumption of the disciples, the Kunlun Faction''s spirit energy had accumulated over time. To reach such a dense degree, it would take at least a few hundred years before such a situation had occurred, and if Yang Feng were to absorb all of it, then, in the next few hundred years, although the entire Kunlun Faction would not be like the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, but there would definitely be situations where there wouldn''t be enough spirit energy, so they had no choice but to fight with Yang Feng and snatch a portion of the spirit energy from him using the Two Elements Dust Formation to store it up. Only then would there be situations where there wouldn''t be enough spirit energy.


    Who would have thought that Kunlun Faction, the number one sect in the world of cultivation, would actually be forced to do such a thing! But there was nothing that could be done about it, after all, the Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect and the rest of the three sects could not afford to offend Yang Feng! Right now, they could only endure and wait for the envoys to bring over an even stronger person to deal with Yang Feng. Other than that, they had no other choice.


    However, what made the Kunlun Faction depressed was that the Two Elements of Disperse Formation was actually unable to win against Yang Feng. No matter how the people of the Kunlun Faction drove the formation to operate, it was useless, all the spirit energy in the Kunlun Faction would continue to gather towards Yang Feng.


    Originally, when Yang Feng did such a thing and they had no way to stop it, it was already depressing enough. Now that he wanted to use the Heaven and Earth powers to create a protective formation to fight with Yang Feng over some of the spirit energy, he was actually unable to compete with Yang Feng, which made the people of Kunlun Faction even more depressed. In the end, the Kunlun Faction Sect Leader, Yi Chenzi, under her depression, ordered her men to give up on channeling the Two Elements Dust Formation, and let Yang Feng do whatever he wanted.


    As a result, he investigated who allowed Yang Feng to enter and finally found the disciple who only let Yang Feng in after asking Yang Feng for a high grade immortal stone. When the Yi Chenzi found out that it was someone from the Confucianism that brought Yang Feng here, the Yi Chenzi would no longer have any temper.


    Although Yi Chenzi couldn''t say that he completely understood Yang Feng, he still knew that Yang Feng wasn''t the type of person to cause trouble. He knew that the reason Yang Feng was doing this was because not only was the disciple''s attitude towards Yang Feng and the others arrogant, he even asked Yang Feng for a mount. In the end, when he didn''t ask for Yang Feng''s mount, he actually asked for a high grade immortal stone.


    But since it was already like this, then there was no point even if he was depressed anymore. Fortunately, the Kunlun Faction disciple in the end who had wanted to take Yang Feng''s high grade immortal stone as his own gave it to him, allowing him to feel slightly comforted.


    The Cultivator s of the Holy See and the Yin Yang Master s of the island nations naturally noticed the strangeness of the Kunlun Faction. However, they were here to participate in the Cultivator''s Conference and they themselves stayed in the Kunlun Faction as guests. Therefore, no matter how serious the situation in the Kunlun Faction was, the master of the Kunlun Faction did not say anything.


    Moreover, the Cultivator of the Holy Church cultivated holy energy, while the Yin Yang Master of the island countries cultivated illusions and deific arts, so their requirements for spiritual energy was very low. Thus, matters regarding the abnormal amount of spiritual energy in the Kunlun Faction had nothing to do with them, and they would not seek to interfere in such matters.


    Thus, without anyone interfering, Yang Feng absorbed all of the Kunlun Faction''s spirit energy to his heart''s content. The large amount of spirit energy clouds that appeared above his room was absorbed by Yang Feng, and slowly decreased. Finally, on the morning of the second day, the entire spirit energy cloud disappeared, and was completely absorbed by Yang Feng.


    However, even though the amount of spirit energy he absorbed this time was very large, it was still far from being able to help Yang Feng reach the sixth stage of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, even Guo Xiaotian had the same thoughts. Although Guo Xiaotian had absorbed a lot of spirit energy, he was still a far cry from breaking through to the sixth level of the Great Sun Divine Powers.


    The weather on the second day was very good. As the mist of spiritual energy had been completely absorbed by Yang Feng and Yang Feng, the summit of Mount Kunlun was extremely clear. Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian both walked out of their rooms and saw Shi Yong, Ba Tian and the Ghost King waiting outside.


    Last night, they had been guarding outside Yang Feng''s and Guo Xiaotian''s room when he was cultivating, protecting Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian so that no one from Kunlun Faction could disturb their cultivation. Furthermore, from the sound of Yang Feng''s cultivation, they understood why Yang Feng was able to reach such a realm in such a short amount of time.


    Yang Feng looked at the people of Demonic Sect and Phantom of Fengdu who were standing outside his room and nodded as he smiled. Since there were still a few more days until the Cultivation Meeting, and the Spirit Qi in Kunlun Faction was completely absorbed by Guo Xiaotian and him in one night, they did not need to cultivate anymore. Thus, in these few days, they would be relatively idle.


    Yang Feng asked Shi Yong, "Brother Shi, I wonder what you guys will do in the next few days?!"


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Shi Yong laughed bitterly and said, "I had originally wanted to train properly in the next few days, but now that the spiritual energy has been completely absorbed by you, I don''t need to cultivate anymore. In a few days, I''ll go to the market to see if I can get some good stuff! "


    Exchange market? This name surprised Yang Feng a lot. He didn''t know where this place was, and coincidentally, didn''t have much to do, so he and the others followed Shi Yong towards the shopping mall.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Four days in a row, and five days in a row, the brothers have flowers in their hands to support the mouse!

 C354 Wrath of the Monster King

    The purpose of the Cultivation Era''s Great Assembly was to exchange cultivation experiences and spar with each other. However, the nature of the event changed later on and it became a gathering for the distribution of cultivation resources. However, there was still a very important part of the Cultivator''s Gathering, and that was the Exchange Market that Demonic Sect Master Shi Yong had mentioned.


    It was no different from a normal market in the mortal world. In a trade market, no matter which Cultivator it was, they could set up stalls and sell their own things. The currency used to trade in the cultivation world was immortal crystals. They were used to measure the price of items and conduct trade.


    Of course, if the two items were of equal value and both parties were willing to exchange, then the parties to the trade could directly exchange it, and did not need to use immortal stones to buy it, and in the exchange market, anything could be traded, no matter what it was, as long as it was precious enough, someone was willing to buy or exchange it, then it could be done.


    At the very beginning, this bazaar was for overseas rogue cultivators. Since these overseas rogue cultivators did not have much power, the amount of cultivation resources they could obtain was very little. In order to increase their cultivation, they had to obtain cultivation resources, but because they were weak, it was impossible to obtain immortal mountain caves.


    Although overseas rogue cultivators didn''t have any influence, they still had endless treasures in the vast ocean. For example, there were many materials for refining pills, but because there were endless dangers in the vast ocean, ordinary cultivation sects wouldn''t go overseas to look for treasures. However, these rogue cultivators were different; in order to increase their cultivation and live for a long time, they had to find heavenly treasures, and then, they could come here to exchange them for immortal stones.


    In the beginning, the overseas rogue cultivators used the heaven and earth treasures they found to exchange for the immortal stones they needed from the various sects in the cultivation world. This was a fair trade, and there were no instances where the overseas Cultivator were bullied. However, due to the huge profits from the treasures that the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, and Kunlun Faction purchased from overseas rogue cultivators, the three sects started to control the bazaar.


    Ever since the exchange market was under the control of the three sects, the situation of the overseas rogue cultivators became even more difficult, because the Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect, and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai were under the control of their respective subsidiary sects, pressuring the prices of the heaven and earth treasures used by the overseas rogue cultivators to be very low, causing them to obtain very little immortal stones, and they were all low-grade immortal stones of the worst quality.


    Who told them to have neither strength nor influence? In order to continue their cultivation and to be able to live on, they had no choice but to use the materials that they had only found with a slim chance of survival to exchange for immortal stones.


    Yang Feng brought Guo Meimei and the others, accompanied by Shi Yong and the Spirit King, to the exchange market and understood what was going on. As this was the Kunlun Faction''s Cultivator''s Assembly, the Kunlun Faction had specially opened up a large area for the Exchange Market.


    Kunlun Faction''s bazaar was constructed on a long street, with shops on both sides of the street. Although they were all simple and crude, they were enough to be used for trading purposes. Other than a large portion of rogue cultivators selling their goods at stalls, a few sects in the cultivation world were also selling their goods. In the cultivation world, sects that could refine pills and weapons were especially popular, and in front of these stalls were all overseas rogue cultivators who were all waiting to buy immortal pills and magic treasures.


    Yang Feng and the rest walked along the long street, looking at the various types of refining and refining materials placed in front of each booth. The things inside were truly strange, with everything being present, but because Yang Feng knew very little in this area, Yang Feng did not know most of the things either.


    Furthermore, Yang Feng did not really need to refine pills and equipment, he only had Demonic Knife s and broken swords, that was enough, and while training he had immortal stones and eight-mirror mirror s, so he did not need any immortal pills. Although these things were strange, Yang Feng and the rest only wanted to watch the show.


    Therefore, they had all experienced Yang Feng''s mighty achievements from yesterday. They knew that Yang Feng and his group of people couldn''t even afford to offend the Kunlun Faction, the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, so when Yang Feng and the others passed by, these overseas rogue cultivators would be like those people in the rural markets of the mortal world, loudly shouting and selling their things.


    The reason they sold it so loudly was to attract Yang Feng and the others'' attention. This way, if Yang Feng and the others saw something in their hands, they might just buy it. Since Yang Feng didn''t seem to be the kind of person who would bully others, he would definitely not lose so much if he were to sell the things in his hands to Yang Feng and the others. At least, it would be better than selling it like this to Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Kunlun Faction and the rest.


    However, what made these overseas rogue cultivators disappointed was that although they had already worked hard to sell their things, bragging so much that their things were extravagant, Yang Feng and the others only took a look and left. They did not have any intentions of buying it. In the end, if they really could not sell it for a good price, then they could only sell it to the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the Kunlun Faction and the three sects. Although it would be hard to squeeze, it was still better than not being able to sell it.


    As Yang Feng and the others walked forward, although they did not buy anything along the way, they had a lot of experience with it. As for this kind of shopping, for Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue and Nangong Xiaowan, the four of them wanted to do it the most. Although this shopping trip did not have anything they liked, it was enough as long as they could satisfy their desire to shop.


    However, when Yang Feng and the others reached a stall, they all stopped. The reason they stopped wasn''t because something in the stall attracted them, but because the Spirit Demon King, who had been protecting Yang Feng and the others from the shadows, suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Seeing the Demon King appearing in front of them, Yang Feng stopped, and looked towards the stall. This stall belonged to a subsidiary sect of the Mount Shu Sword Sect called "Beast Controlling Lodge", and the reason why the Demon King had suddenly appeared in front of everyone was because all of the Demon Beasts sold in the Beast Controlling Lodge were Demon Beasts, and most of them were Demon Beasts from the Thousand Goblins Alliance!


    When Yang Feng had just been recognized as the master of the True Dragon Purple Qi, the Demonic Sect, Phantom of Fengdu, and the Thousand Goblins Alliance had a huge conflict with the Kunlun Faction and their sects when it came to winning over Yang Feng. At that time, the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, and the Kunlun Faction took their revenge on the Demonic Sect, Phantom of Fengdu and the Thousand Goblins Alliance.


    At that time, the one who took revenge on the Thousand Goblins Alliance was the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Although after receiving the news, with the help of Yang Feng and the others, the Demon King had killed all the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, who were attacking the Thousand Goblins Alliance at that time. However, before the Demon King and the others could return, a lot of the demon beasts had already been captured by the people of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, and this Beast Controlling Lodge was one of the main accomplices.


    The Beast Controlling Lodge was a subsidiary sect of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, its strength was not very strong, and its disciples did not have any special abilities. The only thing was that they had unique methods to subdue demon beasts, no matter how fierce the demon beasts were, once they were tamed by them, they would be obedient.


    The Mount Shu Sword Sect attacked the Thousand Goblins Alliance that time, and before the Demon King and the others could rush back, they had already captured a large number of powerful demon beasts and used them as mounts, becoming their means of transportation.


    These demon beasts were the leftover that had been picked up by the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Because the strength of these demon beasts were not considered too high, no one liked them, so they were sent to the Beast Controlling Lodge. After going through their treatment, they sold them in exchange for what the Mount Shu Sword Sect needed.


    This caused the people of Beast Controlling Lodge to be on guard, thinking that the Demon King was here to cause trouble. To the people who were here to cause trouble, their Beast Controlling Lodge would not be courteous, because their Beast Controlling Lodge''s mountain in the cultivation world was the famous Mount Shu Sword Sect!


    Just as the Spirit Demon King was about to attack, a hand was pressing down on his shoulder, and the person holding onto the Spirit Demon King was Yang Feng. Yang Feng looked at the angry Spirit Demon King and said, "Don''t be rash, wait till the Cultivation Gathering to settle this, at that time, I will allow you to challenge their Beast Controlling Lodge!"


    Yang Feng''s words allowed the Spirit Demon King to calm down quickly. He looked at Yang Feng and nodded. Only then did he retreat to the side, but his eyes were still focused on the caged demon beasts.


    The reason why Yang Feng stopped the Spirit Demon King from making a move was not because Yang Feng was afraid of the Beast Controlling Lodge or even the Mount Shu Sword Sect, but because this was a place where he could purchase goods. There were not only the Mount Shu Sword Sect but also many rogue cultivators.


    That was why Yang Feng stopped the Spirit Demon King from making his move. If he wanted to make a move, he would have to fight at the Cultivator''s Assembly, and then he could challenge the Beast Controlling Lodge openly. That way, even if the Spirit Demon King wiped out the entire Beast Controlling Lodge, the Mount Shu Sword Sect would have nothing to say.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Today, the mouse will still attack 5 more, please have the flower brothers more flowers to support the mouse!

 C355 Change Purchasing Fever

    Although Yang Feng stopped the Spirit Demon King from attacking, he saw that the Spirit Demon King''s eyes were still fixated on the demon beasts that were sold in Beast Controlling Lodge. The eyes of the Spirit Demon King was filled with grief and indignation.


    At a glance, one could tell that they had been severely injured, and the cages were covered with runes. As long as any demon beast wanted to resist, they would be attacked by the lightning fire released by the runes, and there were even some demon beasts with intelligence that were unknowingly affected by the Beast Controlling Lodge and had their intelligence shut down.


    Looking at those demon beasts that were being destroyed, not to mention the Spirit Demon King, the patriarch of the demon race, even Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei, Nangong Xiaowan and the other girls could not take it anymore. Girls are full of love, upon seeing those beasts being destroyed like that, Guo Meimei who was carrying Xiao Qing in her arms, could not help it anymore.


    "Brother Feng, can you save them?! They are so pitiful! " Guo Meimei said to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng nodded after hearing what Guo Meimei said. Even if Guo Meimei did not say it, Yang Feng would have saved all of the beasts, just for the Demon King''s angry eyes, Yang Feng would have done the same.


    Yang Feng walked to the front of the Beast Controlling Lodge''s booth and said to one of the disciples inside, "I''ve bought all the beasts here. Tell me, how many immortal stones do you need?!"


    The disciple saw that the previously furious Spirit Demon King was just patted on the shoulder by Yang Feng, and then he quietly stood to the side. He knew that Yang Feng''s identity was definitely not simple, or else he would not have such a powerful subordinate, so he did not dare neglect Yang Feng, who said that he would buy all the Spirit Demon Beasts.


    Then, he turned to Yang Feng and said, "We have three hundred beasts here, for a total of five middle-grade immortal stones. Our sect still has some beasts, if you want, you can wait a moment, we''ll send someone to collect them."


    After Yang Feng heard the Beast Controlling Lodge disciple''s words, he nodded and said, "Send someone to get them as soon as possible, I''ll buy them all. "Now, release all of these demon beasts."


    The Beast Controlling Lodge disciple had a difficult expression on her face after hearing what Yang Feng said, and then said to Yang Feng, "These demon beasts are all very dishonest, if we let them out now, they would probably cause trouble. Besides, you have not."


    After Yang Feng heard the Beast Controlling Lodge disciple''s words, he immediately understood what he meant. Thus, he took out a fist-sized immortal stone from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring, threw it over to the Beast Controlling Lodge disciple, and said, "Is this enough?! If enough, hurry up and release all the demon beasts.


    The moment the Beast Controlling Lodge disciple received the immortal stone that Yang Feng threw to him, he immediately cried out in alarm, "High-grade immortal stone!"


    As the person in charge of the trading of Beast Controlling Lodge''s demon beasts, the disciples of the Beast Controlling Lodge had good judgement. After interacting with things like immortal stones all year round, he was naturally able to recognize the grade of the immortal stones. Therefore, the moment Yang Feng''s immortal stone was in her hands, he felt the huge amount of spirit energy contained within it and immediately knew that it was a high-grade immortal stone!


    Furthermore, this was a high-grade immortal stone the size of a fist! He had come in contact with countless immortal stones, but the most common ones were the low grade immortal stones, and some of them were even low grade immortal stones. Earlier, he told Yang Feng that the 300 + demon beasts here wanted five mid grade immortal stones, and that he purposely raised the price with Yang Feng. Furthermore, the middle grade immortal stones he mentioned were stones that were at most the size of a quail egg!


    However, Yang Feng immediately threw out a high-grade immortal stone the size of a fist, causing him to be completely stunned. Looking at the high-grade immortal stone in his hand, the Beast Controlling Lodge disciple no longer knew what to do.


    Yang Feng looked at the disciple from Beast Controlling Lodge and asked, "Are you done with this immortal stone?! If enough, let these demon beasts out immediately. "


    This time, the Beast Controlling Lodge disciple only reacted after hearing what Yang Feng had said, and immediately said to Yang Feng: "Enough, enough." After he finished speaking, he immediately went to call for the disciples of the other Beast Controlling Lodge s, and released all the demon beasts that were in cages.


    Those cages with demon beasts in them were reinforced by array formations. Although the outside didn''t look very big, the interior was actually very large. Otherwise, a small cage wouldn''t be able to hold a demon beast inside. Don''t just look from the outside, all the beasts in the cage were mini in size. When they were released, the smallest demon beast would be three to four meters long.


    However, after these large demon beasts were released, they did not attack anyone, nor did they shout out loud. After they were released, they obediently laid in front of the Demon King, and their mouths were moaning and groaning. Furthermore, every demon beast''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Seeing the Demon Kings who were shedding tears, Guo Meimei and the other girls also shed tears. Yang Feng walked in front of the Demon Kings, lightly patted them and said to them, "Alright, bring them back first. This debt will be properly settled with them."


    After the Demon King heard Yang Feng''s words, he nodded his head heavily. Then, he brought the released demon beasts back to Yang Feng and the others'' camp, while Yang Feng and the others waited for Beast Controlling Lodge to send the remaining demon beasts over.


    However, at this time, due to the Beast Controlling Lodge disciple shouting "High-grade immortal stones", Yang Feng and the rest were surrounded by a lot of people, many of them being rogue cultivators. These rogue cultivators also saw the high-grade immortal stone that Yang Feng took out, which was a high-grade immortal stone the size of a fist.


    The high grade immortal stones that Yang Feng had obtained from the moon, other than the ones that he had freakishly absorbed, the immortal stones that he had given Guo Meimei and the others, even until now, had not completely absorbed the spirit energy inside a single immortal stone. However, even so, Guo Meimei and the others had still managed to increase their cultivation by a few realms.


    There were more and more people surrounding Yang Feng and the rest. When the rogue cultivators saw how generous Yang Feng was, even though he asked for five mid quality immortal stones, he gave him a high quality immortal stone which was so big that he was extremely envious. They all wanted to trade with Yang Feng, but they were worried that Yang Feng would look down on them.


    After a long time, the people of the Beast Controlling Lodge brought all the demon beasts from their sect over. After getting those demon beasts, Yang Feng wanted to leave, but at this time, an overseas rogue cultivator who had more guts finally walked up to Yang Feng, blocking their path.


    This overseas rogue cultivator who stopped Yang Feng''s group was a very young Cultivator and looked very gentle. He stood in front of Yang Feng and the others, knowing that Yang Feng was the center of this group of people, so he said to Yang Feng, "Brother, I have a blood coral from the bottom of the ocean, it was extremely difficult to obtain it. I want to exchange it for a piece of immortal stone with you, I don''t need any high-grade immortal stones, you just have to give me a larger low-grade immortal stone."


    As for what the blood coral was, Yang Feng did not know, but Yang Feng did not want to buy these things, because these things were useless to him, so he wanted to reject them. However, at this time, Demonic Sect Lord Shi Yong had actually whispered a few words into Yang Feng''s ear, and Yang Feng had changed his mind after hearing Shi Yong''s words.


    Yang Feng said to the overseas rogue cultivator who stopped him, "En, okay, I will take your blood coral. But I do not have any low grade immortal stones, only high grade ones.


    As Yang Feng said this, he took out another fist-sized immortal stone and gave it to the overseas rogue cultivator. When the overseas rogue cultivator saw that Yang Feng had actually given him a high grade immortal stone, he was also stunned. He only wanted a slightly larger low grade immortal stone, but what he got in return was a high grade immortal stone.


    When the overseas rogue cultivator finally reacted, he immediately gave Yang Feng the entire Sumeru Mustard Seed Bag that he used to hold the Blood Coral, along with some of the other things he had found inside. However, he gave the entire bag to Yang Feng, because Yang Feng''s high-grade immortal stone was worth a thousand times more than all the things in his Mustard Seed Bag!


    This was because his purpose of coming to the Cultivation Gathering was to exchange for a piece of immortal stone. Now, not only had he obtained it, he had even obtained such a good piece. His goal had already been achieved, so there was no need to stay any longer.


    When that overseas rogue cultivator left, the rogue cultivators that surrounded Yang Feng exploded into action, one after another, as they went forward to trade with Yang Feng. But this time, no matter what it was, Yang Feng received it, and used a high grade immortal stone to trade.


    A single immortal stone was an astronomical figure for these overseas rogue cultivators, so there was no bargaining. Just like the rogue cultivator before, he directly gave his mustard seed bag to Yang Feng, then happily took a high grade immortal stone and left.


    However, there were a lot of rogue cultivators in the overseas, so with Yang Feng as the center, it suddenly became a shopping spree!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    Please have more support from the flower brothers, today will still be 5 more, thank you!

 C356 Start of the General Assembly

    Although there were a lot of rogue cultivators in the ocean, they were not as many as the high-grade immortal stones in Yang Feng''s Black Tortoise Sacred Ring. Furthermore, every rogue cultivator would need a fist-sized high-grade immortal stone to give Yang Feng all the precious materials that they had gone through so much trouble to obtain.


    A Celestial Stone the size of a person did not contain enough spiritual energy for Yang Feng to absorb for a short while, but to those Cultivator s, even a high-grade fist sized immortal stone was enough for them to cultivate for a hundred years, so all the overseas rogue cultivators that were trading with Yang Feng were extremely excited. They felt that this Cultivation Gathering was worth it, their luck was actually so good, to have met with such a good situation.


    When the last overseas rogue cultivator left, a pile of Mustard Seed Bags had already formed in front of Yang Feng. Xu Mi Zi bag was an easy to refine item, so the overseas rogue cultivators didn''t really care about these mustard seeds bags. They all gave the bag to Yang Feng as a whole, and even then, they still felt that they had let Yang Feng down a lot and thought that they had taken advantage of Yang Feng.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Feng stored the mustard seed bags into the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring, then left with the group. However, when Yang Feng left, he felt a deep sense of resentment, which naturally originated from the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the Kunlun Faction and their subsidiary sects.


    But now that all the loose cultivators had been taken away by Yang Feng, it was impossible for them to earn anything. Originally, this exchange market would have been held all the way until the Cultivation Gathering, but with Yang Feng doing this, the exchange market could only stop today.


    Because the buyers were gone, they had nowhere to sell their things, so there was no point in continuing to do business. Fortunately, the things held by the Cultivator would not deteriorate, if not the other sects would suffer.


    The reason why Yang Feng initially did not want to buy things from those rogue cultivators, yet accepted them all without hesitation, was because the Demonic Sect Lord told Yang Feng that he did not want those sects to take advantage of him and earn a lot from him. After Yang Feng heard what Shi Yong said, he realized that it made sense. Rather than giving Kunlun Faction and the rest advantages, it was better to give himself advantages. Even if he did not need those things, he would give them to others in the future.


    It was precisely because of this that Yang Feng bought all the things that the itinerant cultivators had in their hands. However, Yang Feng did not even know what he had bought, so when he returned to his own residence, he gave the mustard seed bags to Shi Yong and the Ghost King to organize, and let them choose the things suitable for the disciples of their sect.


    The Demonic Sect s and Phantom of Fengdu s were currently the main source of supply for Yang Feng''s incense fire force, so it was natural for them to receive some benefits. Moreover, these things weren''t worth much, so Yang Feng had merely given them favors.


    It was just that Yang Feng himself thought that those things were nothing, but in the eyes of the Spirit King and Shi Yong, it was just too much of a favor. They all knew that Yang Feng didn''t take these things seriously, so they didn''t act politely towards him and picked out all the things that Yang Feng bought for the sect disciples to use. The rest of the things were sorted and handed over to Yang Feng.


    However, the Ghost King and Shi Yong did not take Yang Feng''s things for nothing. After taking Yang Feng''s things, they felt even more grateful towards him, and when they went back to distribute those things, they told their disciples that Yang Feng had given all these things to him, causing their disciples to feel grateful towards Yang Feng as well. This way, the number of incense fire force that Yang Feng had absorbed increased exponentially.


    He had guessed that the things he gave out would increase the amount of incense fire force he gave out, but he never thought that it would grow by so much. Waves after waves of incense fire force rushed towards Yang Feng''s spirit star in his dantian and his Xu Zhou cauldron in his lower dantian.


    This kind of enormous incense fire force made Yang Feng feel as if his soul was about to leave his body. After completely absorbing the incense fire force, Yang Feng went to find the Demon King. This time, Yang Feng helped the Demon King save a few hundred more clansmen, so the Demon King was even more loyal to Yang Feng now, and the number of incense fire force he was sending over to Yang Feng also increased a lot.


    The Goblin King had arranged for all of his clansmen to be stationed in an open area outside of Yang Feng''s base. As many Goblin Beasts had suffered many serious injuries and many Goblin Beasts with intelligence of their own had been sealed off due to some unknown restrictions, it could be said that these Goblin Beasts had suffered great suffering.


    When Yang Feng found the Goblin King, Yang Feng saw that hundreds of Goblin Beasts were crawling on the ground, while the Goblin King was currently examining each and every one of their injuries. Every time he checked the condition of a Goblin King, the Goblin King would be enraged. The Demon King''s true form was that of a demon fox, and he was born with the ability to charm all living things. Even though he was a man, his face was devilishly handsome, even women would admit that they were not as'' beautiful ''as him.


    However, his extremely handsome face had become distorted under such extreme anger. He no longer had a single trace of handsome appearance. Yang Feng also knew how much the Demon King had paid to survive in the cultivation world. Looking at the wounds of those Demon Beasts and their glazed eyes that had their consciousness sealed, even Yang Feng could not help but be furious, let alone the Demon King.


    Yang Feng walked over to the Demon King''s side, patted on his shoulder and said to him, "Don''t worry, this debt will be repaid in a few days. First, let''s treat their injuries first. "


    As Yang Feng spoke, he took out all the mustard seeds bags that the Ghost King and Shi Yong had prepared and gave them to the Spirit King. When the Demon King saw the medicinal herbs in the mustard seed bag, his furious face instantly revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. He gratefully looked at Yang Feng, then, gratefully picked out the various medicinal herbs that could cure his clan''s injuries and went to treat them.


    Yang Feng was at the side treating the Goblin King, probably because he knew that Yang Feng was helping them. Although the Goblin Beasts had their wits sealed, they still felt grateful towards Yang Feng, as he was able to absorb a few incense fire force.


    With the treatment of those precious medicinal herbs, the injuries of those demon beasts quickly healed, but their sealed consciousness was not so easy to remove. Yang Feng and the Demon King tried for a long time but they still could not remove the restrictions. In the end, Yang Feng said to the Spirit Demon King, "Don''t do it anymore, wait until the Cultivator''s Assembly begins, then go and find the people from the Beast Controlling Lodge and ask them to remove the restrictions. If they are willing, then let them die a painstakingly death, if they are not willing, then you can torture them however you want."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, the Spirit Demon King''s eyes flashed with a sinister look, and nodded towards Yang Feng. He completely agreed with Yang Feng''s words, because right now, the Spirit Demon King''s heart was filled with rage, to the point that it was impossible for him not to vent it out. However, Yang Feng said that he would only look for the Beast Controlling Lodge to settle the score when the Cultivation Meeting starts, so the Spirit Demon King could only endure and carefully take care of his own clansmen.


    The rest of the time was very calm, because Yang Feng had absorbed all of the Kunlun Faction''s spirit energy, so the Cultivator participants could not cultivate at all. Of course, other than the rogue cultivators who had gotten the immortal stones from Yang Feng, because they wanted to witness the competition, they did not leave the Kunlun Faction just because they had obtained the immortal stones. They went back to cultivate, and only they cultivated during the few days before the Cultivation Gathering.


    Originally, Cultivator didn''t have any spirit energy to cultivate, so they could go and look around the market to see if there was anything they needed. However, because of Yang Feng, he bought all the things that the rogue cultivators had in their hands, so it was simply impossible for this market to continue. Like this, in the few days before the Cultivator''s Gathering, all the Cultivator could only stay in their own residences with nothing to do.


    After a few days of depression, the day of the Cultivation Meeting finally arrived. The Kunlun Faction, which had been silent for a few days, finally became lively once more. The various sects stationed in all four directions of the Kunlun Faction all began to gather towards the center of the Kunlun Faction.


    Because the current Cultivation Gathering was a fee-splitting event organized for the distribution of cultivation resources once every thousand years, the most important aspect of the event was the competition. Victory and defeat would determine the whereabouts of the cultivation resources.


    If that was the case, then it would be inseparable from a competition. However, battles between Cultivator s would often have earth-shattering effects, so naturally, it would not be possible to hold a cultivation gathering in the Kunlun Faction.


    On the day of the Cultivator''s Assembly, a Go board slowly flew up from the Kunlun Faction. The black and white checkerboard constantly expanded in size, eventually turning into a huge board that covered the entire peak of Mount Kunlun! This was a treasure of the Kunlun Faction called the Star Compass.


    The star compass floated in the sky. The various sects and sects all flew towards the star compass with their disciples on board, rushing to a favorable position on the star compass.


    Yang Feng brought Demonic Sect, Phantom of Fengdu and a group of rogue cultivators to fly towards the star compass in the sky at a leisurely pace, to participate in the upcoming Cultivation Meeting!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C357 consistent externalization

    The gigantic star compass floated in the sky, and the various sects that were stationed in the Kunlun Faction all flew to the star compass. The giant star compass floated in the sky, and the various sects that were stationed in the Kunlun Faction all flew to the star compass.


    Thus, he needed to occupy a good spot so that he could witness the wonderful scene. The star compass was also four-sided, so all the different sects were in one direction. On the east were the Mount Shu Sword Sect and their subordinate sects, on the west were the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, and on the south were the island''s Yin Yang Master and the Church''s Cultivator. As the master, the Kunlun Faction was in the center.


    Although all the sects occupied a region, because they had too many people, it was still a little crowded when they stood together. But no matter how crowded it was, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s, Mount Shu Sword Sect s, and Kunlun Faction s didn''t tell their disciples to move towards the north side of the star compass, because they knew who would appear there from the north.


    Yang Feng watched as all the sects flew up to the star compass, then leisurely brought Guo Meimei and the rest to fly into the sky. Behind Yang Feng and the others followed Demonic Sect, Phantom of Fengdu and the rogue cultivators. These rogue cultivators who got their immortal stones from Yang Feng were all following Yang Feng''s lead, following his extremely large agreement.


    The star compass was a few thousand meters above the Kunlun Faction. Yang Feng did not care whether there were people waiting for them above, he still walked up leisurely step by step. Seeing this scene, the disciples of the Demonic Sect s and rogue cultivators were all incomparably shocked.


    When Cultivator flew in the air, she would usually stand in the air and then fly in the front. She had never seen anyone who could walk in the air with large strides, and just this point made everyone who saw this scene feel extremely shocked at Yang Feng''s strength. However, there were many things that made them even more shocked.


    First of all, what surprised them was that when Yang Feng started walking towards the sky, the three girls who were following him all the way also followed him up to the sky. This scene made all the Cultivator below think that this method of walking in the void was very popular recently, and they would try it themselves another day!


    However, what the disciples and rogue cultivators of the Phantom of Fengdu didn''t know was that Yang Feng and Guo Meimei were using the Ancient Martial Sect''s Martial Sect''s Martial Arts, the Martial Arts of the secular world. This wasn''t a method to cultivate the Qi of the world, so even if they wanted to, they had no way to learn it.


    Guo Xiaotian bringing Nangong Xiaowan along in the white tiger''s flight towards the star compass did not surprise anyone, but when they saw Wang Ming summoning out his sword embryo, transforming it into a gigantic flying sword, and then bringing Gu Tian up to the skies, their eyes widened in shock. Sword cultivation?! Isn''t that the people from the Mount Shu Sword Sect? Why were there people from the Mount Shu Sword Sect among Yang Feng''s group?


    Everyone present knew that Yang Feng and the others were in conflict with the Mount Shu Sword Sect, so why would someone from the Mount Shu Sword Sect appear among them? Could Wang Ming be a traitor to the Mount Shu Sword Sect?! At this time, such a thought appeared in the hearts of those who had seen Wang Ming soar into the skies, because only this explanation made them feel that it was feasible.


    However, no matter what, even if they were shocked, Yang Feng and the rest had already flown towards the star compass, they could not just stand there and watch. Thus, all the people from the north flew towards the star compass in the sky.


    The Sect Leader of the Kunlun Faction, Yi Chenzi, who was in charge of hosting this Cultivation Gathering, was looking towards the north of the star compass with a gloomy face. They had been waiting on the star compass for almost an hour, yet Yang Feng and her group still had not appeared. Forget about Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian, they weren''t someone Yi Chenzi could afford to offend, but the Demonic Sect, Phantom of Fengdu and those rogue cultivators actually didn''t dare to appear for such a long time!


    In Yi Chenzi''s heart, there was no place for him to vent out his anger and frustration. But fortunately, Yi Chenzi''s cultivation was stronger, so in the end he did not erupt. He only gloomily looked to the north, waiting for Yang Feng and the others to appear.


    After a while, when everyone was starting to get impatient from waiting, a head suddenly appeared in the north side of the star compass. This head kept rising and fell, and the owner of this head was none other than Yang Feng.


    Then, what also caused the various sects to be shocked was that they saw Yang Feng walk up step by step. No wonder why their gazes met Yang Feng''s head all of a sudden. This thought appeared in the hearts of all the disciples of various sects who were watching this scene.


    Then, Guo Meimei and the others, followed by Guo Xiaotian and Nangong Xiaowan, and then what followed was the soaring Wang Ming and Gu Tian. And after Wang Ming appeared, the people from Kunlun Faction and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai all looked at Mount Shu Sword Sect with questioning gazes, asking why the people from their Mount Shu Sword Sect would be together with Yang Feng and the others!


    Facing these questions, the people of Mount Shu Sword Sect were also very suspicious, and the head of Mount Shu Sword Sect, Xiao Yaozi, was even more confused. He looked carefully at Wang Ming, but could not recall there was a disciple like Wang Ming in Mount Shu Sword Sect!


    However, when Xiao Yaozi saw the gigantic orange yellow flying sword beneath Wang Ming''s feet, his eyes blazed with a blazing light. As the Sect Leader of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, his understanding of sword embryo was definitely far better than Yang Feng''s.


    Looking at Wang Ming''s sword embryo, which was made entirely from transformed iron, Xiao Yaozi''s mind was filled with thoughts of wastage, waste, and other things. Looking at Wang Ming''s sword embryo which was slowly being absorbed into his body, Xiao Yaozi''s eyes were filled with jealousy, he truly wanted to snatch it back, if only that way, he could cultivate many experts for their Mount Shu Sword Sect!


    Only, Xiao Yaozi also understood that he couldn''t realize this idea because Wang Ming was Yang Feng''s man, so if he wanted to steal his sword embryo from Wang Ming''s hands, he would definitely attract Yang Feng''s revenge. The disciple he was most proud of had already become completely crippled, even though he was extremely furious about this matter, because his Mount Shu Sword Sect was not a match for Yang Feng at the moment, he could only endure this humiliation, and hoped that the Heaven Realm''s ancestor masters would quickly send the experts to take care of Yang Feng!


    When the people of Kunlun Faction and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai saw that the face of the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s Sect Leader was unsettled, they didn''t know what to say, and could only give up and ask him. At this time, the north side of the star compass was already filled with people. Of course, these people were the Demonic Sect that they did not wish to see.


    However, right now, these rogue cultivators, Kunlun Faction s, and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s were also very unaccustomed to it. They originally thought that they could take advantage of the rogue cultivators, but they never thought that they would actually be taken advantage of by Yang Feng alone.


    No matter how overbearing the Kunlun Faction was, it was impossible to chase away these rogue cultivators. Furthermore, looking at the current situation, all the rogue cultivators had to follow Yang Feng one by one, because this way, they would have even more nothing to say.


    Standing to the east of the star compass, Kong Chang, Kong Wen and the other ten people of the Confucian school all walked toward Yang Feng from the east when they saw him appearing north of the star compass. Then, they stood together with Yang Feng.


    Although the Kunlun Faction and the three sects of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai were known as the strongest sects in the cultivation world, they all knew in their hearts that the Confucianism, which had always been in the mortal world, was stronger than them! Now that they saw Yang Feng and the Confucian disciples walking so closely together, their faces obviously did not look good.


    However, there was nothing they could do about it. They knew the purpose of Confucianism, and they had always considered helping the emperor of the human world achieve dominance. It was precisely because of this that the luck of Confucianism was so long.


    Furthermore, Yang Feng was a zingiberis radix whose master had been recognized by the True Dragon Purple Qi, so it was inevitable for the people of the Confucian school to get closer to Yang Feng.


    However, the Kunlun Faction and the others did not know that Yang Feng had already refined nine cauldrons and grasped the fate of China. If they knew about it, would they regret going against Yang Feng just because he possessed the Asura Demon Eyes?


    Kong Chang and Kong Wen brought the people from the Confucianism in front of Yang Feng. Although there were a few thousand people standing on the north side of the star compass, it was a lot more spacious than the other three sides.


    Kong Wen glanced at Yang Feng, and then said to Yang Feng, "The things that little friend has done these past few days have been very sensational, you just need to exhale two breaths of air. Our main goal here is to deal with those people on the other side, we need to go outside together."


    Yang Feng smiled when he heard Kong Wen''s words. Towards these people from the Confucian Sect, Yang Feng still had a lot of respect, and Kong Wen did not have any intention of blaming them for what he had done these past few days. Therefore, Yang Feng nodded his head and said to Kong Wen, "Rest assured, I know what I''m doing."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Kong Wen also nodded, and then looked towards the Kunlun Faction in the center of the star compass; because at this time, Kunlun Faction''s Sect Leader Yi Chenzi had already announced the start of the upcoming Cultivation Gathering!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Brother with flowers in his hands, please give the mouse a little more support. The mouse has been working hard for days now!

 C358 General Assembly Gambling

    Yang Feng would naturally not forget that the reason why he was being pulled by Kong Wen this time was to deal with the Yin Yang Master s of the island countries and the Church. Although there were many contradictions between the Kunlun Faction s and the Mount Shu Sword Sect s, he still knew the importance of it.


    Kong Wen nodded his head in satisfaction after hearing Yang Feng''s words, then looked towards the center of the star compass. This was because at this time, the Sect Leader of the Kunlun Faction had already announced the official start of the Cultivator''s Assembly. He then said to the surrounding sects, "Fellow Daoists, today is the day of the Cultivator''s Gathering, which is held once every thousand years. This Cultivator''s Gathering will be organized by us, the Kunlun Faction, so there is no need for me to explain the rules and objectives of this competition.


    Although Yi Chenzi''s words were not very loud, but it could be heard by the tens of thousands of people within a thousand Li, showing that his cultivation was still very deep. Yi Chenzi saw that all the people from the various sects around him were listening to his words with deep respect, his vanity was immediately satisfied, and the smile on his face was even more brilliant. However, when he glanced at Yang Feng and the rest, the smile on his face suddenly froze.


    The reason the Yi Chenzi''s smile froze on his face was because he saw that Yang Feng and the others actually found chairs from who knows where and sat there, looking at him leisurely! If it was only Yang Feng and the rest, then it would be fine. But Demonic Sect, her disciples and those overseas rogue cultivators behind Yang Feng did not bring out any chairs to sit on, but they were all seated cross-legged on the star compass!


    Seeing Yang Feng and the others in such a state, Yi Chenzi was so angry that he almost vomited blood. No matter what, he is still a sect leader, can''t you all respect me a little?! Don''t you see that even if it''s the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s, their Sect Leader is standing still when I speak?! But you all sit down!


    Yi Chenzi suppressed the anger in his heart, the smile on his face suddenly became extremely gloomy! Yi Chenzi turned around, with his back facing Yang Feng and the others, he kept his eyes closed and then collected the bets for this Cultivation Gathering from the various sects. When Yi Chenzi held the papers with the bets from the various sects in his hands, Yi Chenzi''s complexion finally improved a little.


    Yang Feng and the rest did not care about the Yi Chenzi''s expression at all, and leisurely sat on the chairs, watching as the Yi Chenzi took in the bets of the various sects, while their own Demonic Sect Lord, Shi Yong and the Ghost King also went to hand over their respective sects'' bets. Yang Feng waited until Shi Yong and the Spirit King returned from making their bets before he asked Shi Yong, "Brother Shi, do you still want more bets to participate in this Cultivation Gathering?! What did you guys hand over?! "


    After Shi Yong heard this, he said, "It is our sect''s land deed, and each sect''s land deed is handed over, all the previous cultivation conferences used their sect''s land deeds as the wager, through the competition, whoever wins, the loser''s land deed will belong to the winner."


    In the cultivation world, the cultivation resources naturally referred to these immortal mountain caves. Because only the immortal mountain caves with spirit veins could nurture the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which could be used for cultivation in the Cultivator, the cultivation world only had these immortal mountain caves to contend for.


    In the cultivation world, each immortal mountain cave was occupied by a sect, and in the immortal mountain cave, there were both good and bad. In the cultivation world, each immortal mountain cave was occupied by a sect, and in the cultivation world, there were both good and bad.


    This was why the immortal mountain caves were distributed in the cultivation world during the event. Each person relied on their own strength to occupy the best immortal mountain caves while the weaker ones could only occupy the weaker ones. The piece of paper in Yi Chenzi''s hand was the land deed for the immortal mountain cave. Now that the land deed was in Yi Chenzi''s hands, if he wanted to take it back, he would have to depend on the strength of his own sect.


    These were the cultivation resources of the cultivation world, and were also used as the gambling stake for the Cultivation Era''s Grand Meeting. However, all the production of Immortal Stones in the cultivation world had always been controlled by the Kunlun Faction, so it was impossible for others to take them away from them.


    Furthermore, Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect, they had all taken out their respective land deeds in their Immortal Mountain Caves as the wager. However, in the past few cultivation conferences, there had never been anyone who had been able to take their land deeds away from them.


    However, this time, the Kunlun Faction, the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai were trembling with fear when they took out the deeds for their respective immortal mountain cave. This was because there had been a change in the Cultivation Meeting, and this change did not come from the Yin Yang Master of the Island Nation or the Cultivator of the Holy See. They had also come last time, but they did not take any advantage of Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng''s strength was unfathomable, even the Heaven Realm Envoys could be defeated by him, who in their sect could be his match! This caused Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai to be extremely worried, because if Yang Feng were to fight with them for the land deed, then their sect''s immortal cave would definitely not be preserved.


    Because of the conflict between Yang Feng and them, the possibility of Yang Feng fighting against them was extremely high. Therefore, the three sect masters of Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai were all feeling anxious in their hearts.


    When Yang Feng heard that the bets were all given to him by the various sects, he was surprised. He never thought that the bets for the Cultivation Meeting would be so huge, taking out all of his belongings, if he lost the competition, it would be nothing, but from this point, the level of brilliance would definitely be high.


    If they won, they would obtain a good Immortal Mountain cave mansion, but if they lost, then there would be nothing left to lose. At that time, other than walking towards the end of their sect, there would be no other path to walk.


    Yang Feng had already imagined that the Cultivator''s Gathering would be very bloody. At this time, Yang Feng was a little regretful that he had never brought Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei here, since the two of them had never killed anyone before. They did not even have the chance to fight against others.


    As for Dongfang Xue, Yang Feng was not worried, because Dongfang Xue was a mercenary, and had seen too many bloody situations, so she did not need to worry about her at all. As for Nangong Xiaowan, with her ferocity, Yang Feng was even less worried that she would not be able to endure those bloody situations.


    But when Yang Feng thought about it again, he felt that it would be good to let Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei see this bloody scene. He wanted them to train themselves.


    As Yang Feng was thinking about these things, the Sect Leader of the Kunlun Faction s in the center of the star compass was currently looking at the deeds she had received from various sects. Regarding the deeds of Demonic Sect and Phantom of Fengdu, Yi Chenzi only took a casual look before putting them aside.


    And even if they had spirit energy, it would be suitable for cultivators like them who practice demons and ghosts. For righteous Cultivator s like them, they have no value at all, so towards the land deeds with Demonic Sect s and Phantom of Fengdu s, Yi Chenzi s basically had no interest at all.


    Yi Chenzi looked at them one by one. He was very satisfied with the deeds of the other sects. This was the first time he held the deeds of Immortal Mountain in his hands even though he had been cultivating for thousands of years. Looking at the land deeds, Yi Chenzi wished that he could keep them in his bosom and keep them for himself. If that happened, the entire cultivation world would be under his control.


    It was just that this thought, that was fine if the Yi Chenzi only thought about it in his heart, he did have the intention to do so, but that would require the Kunlun Faction to have the ability to do so!


    Yi Chenzi continued to look at the land deed in his hand. When he saw the land deed with the Church and the island nation, his face immediately changed. When he saw the bet handed over by the Church, Yi Chenzi''s face was filled with ecstasy. This was because the bet handed over by the Church was actually a celestial stone mine, and there was a high possibility that it was a middle-grade immortal stone mine.


    When the Yi Chenzi saw this wager, his hands couldn''t help but tremble. He shouted in his heart, I must get this mine into my hands, I must!


    With extreme excitement, Yi Chenzi continued to look at the wager made by the island nation''s Yin Yang Master. Seeing the wager made by the island nation, his complexion immediately darkened.


    What made Yi Chenzi extremely unhappy was that the wager given by the Yin Yang Master of the island nation was actually a small island. If the island was an island outside of the cultivation world, then it would be fine, but the wager they took out was actually a small island in the mortal world.


    Yi Chenzi gloomily thought in his heart, it was indeed something taught by that traitor, to be able to do such a shameful thing. While thinking about it, Yi Chenzi looked at the Yin Yang Master on the other side of the island to see if there was any trace of that traitor!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Mouse has been working hard for five days in a row. If the brothers have flowers, they can just give them to the mouse. Thank you for your support!

 C359 Traitor Xu Fu

    Kunlun Faction''s face was gloomy as she looked at the Yin Yang Master of the island nation, seeing if there was the traitor of Kunlun Faction inside. When Yi Chenzi looked towards the direction of the island nation''s Yin Yang Master, a cold gaze turned towards him.


    Yi Chenzi did indeed see the traitor of Kunlun Faction in the island countries. Even though this traitor was hidden in a black robe and only had a small crack on her face, and her cold gaze shot out from the crack, Yi Chenzi was still able to recognize that this was the traitor of Kunlun Faction with a single glance!


    And the person the Yi Chenzi considered to be a traitor of the Kunlun Faction was naturally Xu Fu! Speaking of which, Xu Fu was Yi Chenzi''s senior brother, and he was even the most talented one among the younger generation in the Kunlun Faction, so his cultivation speed was much faster than Yi Chenzi''s. Xu Fu''s talent was originally considered to be chosen by the sect masters of that generation to be nurtured, but at the time, Yi Chenzi was much weaker than him.


    Xu Fu had such talent, but towards the Kunlun Faction''s Dao arts, he was extremely fast, and was known as the genius of a thousand years, but the more genius he was, the more unexpected things he would do, and Xu Fu was definitely a genius, so what he did was even more unexpected.


    Because Xu Fu''s cultivation speed was incomparably fast, the Kunlun Faction opened the Scripture Pavilion for Xu Fu, allowing him to learn all kinds of cultivation methods inside. However, it was also because of this that his fate changed!


    Xu Fu was truly worthy of being called a genius. He had only used a few years to completely master the vast amounts of dao arts in the Kunlun Faction, which meant that when there was nothing else worth for Xu Fu to learn, Xu Fu had found a forbidden book in the Scripture Pavilion of the Kunlun Faction. This forbidden book was precisely the technique to refine a God!


    This Forbidden Book of the Refining God was passed down from the ancient times, it was just that the Refining God had hurt the heavens, even though the people of the Kunlun Faction were all hypocrites, in terms of this technique, it was still prohibited. When the disciples trained, the Secret Art of the Forging God of the Forging was also classified as a Forbidden book.


    This forbidden book was placed in the innermost area of the Kunlun Faction''s Scripture Pavilion. As time passed, this forbidden book was slowly forgotten by the Kunlun Faction. However, this forbidden book was found out by Xu Fu who had learnt all of the Dao Techniques in the Kunlun Faction''s Scripture Pavilion, and when Xu Fu saw this book, she actually liked the Dao Techniques of Refinement!


    A genius'' way of thinking was not something an ordinary person could understand. Ever since Xu Fu fell in love with refining type god techniques, he became a little crazy, the Kunlun Faction originally had many strong Spirit Beasts, but they were all refined into type gods by the Xu Fu who liked refining type gods. This made the previous generation of Kunlun Faction Sect Leaders very angry at Xu Fu''s actions!


    But because Xu Fu was a genius, and because Xu Fu had learned all of the Dao Arts in the entire Kunlun Faction, under such circumstances, the previous sect leader of the previous generation of the Kunlun Faction also indulged Xu Fu in refining the type of god Xu Fu refined. It was the indulgence that caused Xu Fu to become even more crazy in refining the type of god later on.


    Then, coincidentally met the who recognized him as master, so the Kunlun Faction sent Xu Fu to rope him in, and because the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng was a zingiberis radix with three Purple Qi Dragon, the luck in China was extremely thick. In order to win the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng over, the previous generation of sect leaders even allowed Xu Fu to bring over Gou Qianyu, the eight-mirror mirror, and the Heavenly Cong Cloud Sword, the three treasures to bring to the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng.


    Gou Qianyu, the eight-mirror mirror and the Heavenly Cloud Sword were all things that had been passed down since the ancient times of the Kunlun Faction, but these three things were somewhat strange, and very few disciples of the Kunlun Faction were able to use these three things, so they did not know how powerful they were, and were placed on hold since then, and were not taken seriously.


    In order to win over the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, the Kunlun Faction took out these three things that they didn''t think were important, and gave them to Xu Fu so he could bring over to him. It was just that no one knew how to use these three treasures, while Xu Fu who had all the techniques in the Ancient Texts Depository of Kunlun Faction knew exactly how to use these three items!


    Furthermore, the three things, Gou Qianyu, the eight-mirror mirror and the Sky Cloud Sword, were the most suitable treasures for Xu Fu, who wanted to refine a style god at that time! Gou Qianyu was a type of Divine Equipment used to trap and release the refined Divine Spirits, while the eight-mirror mirror was a protective treasure. This was because the eight-mirror mirror could release the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, which could make the Spirits unable to approach them.


    Therefore, these three things were extremely attractive to Xu Fu at that time. It was precisely because of this that when the Kunlun Faction sent him to rope in the Qin Shi Huang, Xu Fu used the excuse of having to find immortal medicine for the Qin Shi Huang and escaped overseas, never to return!


    It was precisely because of this that Xu Fu was listed as a traitor by the Kunlun Faction, and had also sent a lot of disciples to capture Xu Fu. However, those disciples that were sent out also left, and no one knew whether he was dead or alive, but there had never been any news on Xu Fu.


    Although losing a genius like Xu Fu would be a huge loss to the Kunlun Faction, compared to fighting for the luck of China, China''s luck was still a little more important. Hence, Xu Fu was let go of this matter, since there were no longer any geniuses that could be raised another one, but the luck of China had been taken away by the other sects, so such a loss would only affect things too much.


    It was at this time that the Yi Chenzi gradually rose to power in the Kunlun Faction, and finally sat in the position of Sect Leader of the Kunlun Faction. However, the Yi Chenzi still kept on thinking about Xu Fu. After all, Xu Fu was once such a dazzling star in the past, and he was worried that if Xu Fu came back one day, he would lose his position as sect master.


    Thus, after becoming the Sect Master, Yi Chenzi had sent his trusted aides to scout for news of Xu Fu many times. In the end, he let Yi Chenzi know that Xu Fu had actually created a sect in a small island nation, and only after hearing this news did Yi Chenzi feel at ease. At the same time, he sneered at Xu Fu, thinking that it was unwise to have a top sect in the world of cultivation as the number one sect in the world, yet he hid away as a traitor in order to refine some sort of god.


    That''s right, Yi Chenzi thought that Xu Fu doing this was just too embarrassing, a genius who was reputed as the best sect in the world of cultivation for a thousand years, was willing to hibernate in the mortal world just for some type of god, and that was even for two years.


    Although Xu Fu had previously sent disciples of the Yin Yang Master to participate in the Cultivation Gathering, at that time, the sect that he had established was still very weak. Therefore, during the last Cultivation Gathering, the Yin Yang Master had not received any benefits at all.


    Xu Fu had always been the target of his desire. Although Xu Fu was known as the genius that only appeared once in a thousand years, Yi Chenzi was not convinced, and had always wanted to defeat Xu Fu, proving to the people in his generation that his Yi Chenzi was not inferior to Xu Fu. As the Sect Leader of Kunlun Faction, he was fully deserving of his title.


    The Yi Chenzi took out the island''s Yin Yang Master''s bet, and said with a very strange and uncomfortable tone, "What?! Is your Yin Yang Master this poor?! Aren''t you ashamed of yourself for using an island in the mortal world as a wager?! "


    As Yi Chenzi was speaking, his eyes were always looking at Xu Fu, who was sitting in the middle of the group of Yin Yang Master. It was at this moment that he realized, other than Yang Feng and his group, Xu Fu was sitting as well, which caused Yi Chenzi''s expression to become even uglier.


    When the disciples of the various sects heard Yi Chenzi''s words, they followed his gaze and looked at the Yin Yang Master of the island nation. They also did not expect that the Yin Yang Master of the island nation would actually use an island of the mortal world as a wager.


    Although the Cultivator emphasized peace and quiet, seeking the way of the heavens, they still had a lot of face and would usually show off how powerful their sect was. It was rare for them to do such a thing that people looked down on.


    After the Yi Chenzi had finished speaking, a ethereal voice came from the black-robed man in the middle of the island''s Yin Yang Master, "Sixth Junior Brother, why do you care so much about these things?! No wonder after all these years, your cultivation is still the same as before! "


    When Yi Chenzi heard the four words "Sixth Junior Brother Xiao", he suddenly erupted like a cat whose tail has been stepped on, and roared at Xu Fu loudly, "Shut up, you''re Kunlun Faction''s traitor, you don''t have the qualifications to call me that again!"


    Yi Chenzi''s sudden outburst caused everyone to focus their attention on him. No one could understand why Yi Chenzi was so excited. Even if the black-robed man in front of you called you Junior Brother, there was no need to get so excited, was there?!


    Only, no one knew that it was not Xu Fu who was excited and called him Junior Brother, but Xu Fu who called him "Little Six". This was his real name, and his surname was Yan; The name Little Six was the greatest pain in Yi Chenzi''s heart. He hated people who called him Little Six, Little Six the most, even though the name Little Six wasn''t really anything, he hated people who called him that!


    Therefore, in order to get rid of this name, he worked so hard to become the Kunlun Faction''s Sect Leader. It was because only after becoming the Sect Leader could he have a Dao title, which was the current Yi Chenzi!


    As for the name Little Six, it had been more than two thousand years since anyone shouted it, and now that Xu Fu had suddenly shouted it, the Yi Chenzi naturally erupted with power!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today was still the day to keep the promise, five consecutive days in a row. The rats really couldn''t take it anymore, but today they would still work hard, maybe even more.


    O to recommend to the brothers a lascivious strong book, "the popinjay teacher", a very powerful urban novel, brothers like to read this type of books, more past support, thank you!

 C360 Constellation Knight

    The sudden outburst of the Yi Chenzi caused the various sects to be stunned. They did not know why the Yi Chenzi was so agitated, but they looked at Yi Chenzi and then at the black robed man sitting in the middle of a group of white robed Yin Yang Master s. For a moment, they could not understand what was going on!


    However, everyone knew from the words of the man in black and the Yi Chenzi that the man in black was Yi Chenzi''s senior brother, which meant that the man in black was once from Kunlun Faction. This could be seen from the conversation between the two of them. However, everyone wanted to know who the black-robed man was!


    That genius who was reputed as someone who only appeared once in a thousand years in the Kunlun Faction was also very famous in the cultivation world at that time. In that era, the great name of Kunlun Faction Xu Fu was extremely famous, and if not for Xu Fu''s mysterious disappearance, the current Sect Leader of the Kunlun Faction would be Xu Fu, not Yi Chenzi.


    As for the reason why Yi Chenzi suddenly became so agitated, people at the same time as Yi Chenzi also knew. They also knew that Yi Chenzi was extremely afraid of others calling out his name, and the name "Yan Xiaoxi" had already become taboo after Yi Chenzi took over the position of Sect Leader.


    After hearing the phrase "Little Sixth Junior Brother", everyone in the same period as Yi Chenzi almost couldn''t help but burst out laughing. They had thought that they had already forgotten about it at first, but after hearing Xu Fu''s words, they realized just how deep the name "Yan Xiaoxian" was in their hearts!


    Yang Feng sat on the rattan chair as he leisurely watched the exploding Yi Chenzi as well as the black-robed Xu Fu in front of him. He also watched what kind of interesting things would happen between them. From the traitor''s words that was spoken by the Yi Chenzi, Yang Feng already knew that the person in front of him was Xu Fu. Yang Feng used his own spirit sense to probe Xu Fu, but he discovered that his spirit sense was unable to determine the depth of Xu Fu''s cultivation.


    When Yang Feng reached the [Body Fusion] realm, his spiritual perception was able to detect that he had reached the late stage of the Grand Knight realm, and when Yang Feng wanted to check on his cultivation level, Yang Feng realized that his spiritual sense was unable to see through his cultivation level. The energy fluctuations on Xu Fu''s body were extremely weak and obscure, giving Yang Feng a feeling of helplessness.


    Furthermore, when Yang Feng was using his spirit sense to probe Xu Fu''s cultivation level, Yang Feng felt Xu Fu''s gaze occasionally glance over at him, but Yang Feng was not scared by his gaze. Even though Xu Fu was somewhat surprised that he could feel Xu Fu''s spirit sense, Yang Feng still withdrew his spirit sense at a leisurely pace.


    Although Yang Feng had been discovered, Yang Feng was not afraid of Xu Fu. By not seeing through Xu Fu''s cultivation, it did not mean that Xu Fu''s strength was higher than his. Yang Feng''s strength had increased a lot recently, so Yang Feng wanted to find someone to compare notes with to see how powerful his current strength was!


    Therefore, after being discovered by Xu Fu, Yang Feng did not immediately retract his sense, as if he was afraid that others would find out that he was doing it himself. Yang Feng was not afraid of such a thing, if Xu Fu was not satisfied, he could do it, if not, then it would just be perfect for Yang Feng.


    However, Xu Fu only glanced at Yang Feng once before ignoring him and turning back to the furious Yi Chenzi. After that, he continued to speak to the Yi Chenzi with that illusionary voice, "Sixth Junior Brother Xiao, everyone''s goals are different. The things that I pursue are not things that you can understand."


    Hearing the four words "little sixth junior brother" and hearing Xu Fu''s words, the Yi Chenzi angrily laughed and said to Xu Fu, "Pursue?! What can a traitor like you want?! "Today is the Cultivator''s Assembly, if you want to come, then you must put up a good bet. Don''t be like a stray dog, coming here to make a disgrace out of an island of the mortal world!"


    Hearing Yi Chenzi''s sarcastic words, Xu Fu did not get angry at all, and continued to speak to Yi Chenzi with that tone, "Sixth Junior Brother Xiao, since you value these things so much, then alright, I will just exchange them for bets. Dalang, go and change the bet! "


    After a Yin Yang Master by Xu Fu''s side heard what Xu Fu said, he first bowed towards Xu Fu before walking towards him. He then took out a piece of paper from his chest pocket and passed it to him. This island belonged to their Yin Yang Master. Although the spirit energy was not very dense, it was still not bad, so Yi Chenzi took the wager and accepted it. Then, she brought the disciples of the Kunlun Faction and walked towards the direction of the Mount Shu Sword Sect.


    Next, it was time for all the sects to issue their challenges. Each sect could send one person to challenge the mountain or challenge the entire sect together. This was a key issue in determining whether or not a sect could obtain a good Immortal Mountain cave, so all the sects had to be very cautious.


    Under normal circumstances, each sect would first send out one or two disciples to challenge the other sects and see how strong the other sects were. It didn''t matter if they won or lost, because in the cultivation competition, there was a rule that one disciple of each sect would lose, then the sect''s immortal cave would belong to the other sect. If one disciple lost, then the other disciples could go up and admit defeat and the sect''s immortal cave would be handed over to the other.


    Yi Chenzi brought his disciples and walked towards the direction of Mount Shu Sword Sect, giving away the center of the star compass. This meant that they could now carry out the challenge, but at this time, no sect was willing to take the lead, they were all waiting to see the actions of the other sects, that way they could seize the opportunity to see the strength of the other sects.


    Ever since they had arrived at the star compass, the silent Cultivator of the Church saw that they could go up to challenge the, but since no one had come forward to challenge them, they couldn''t sit still. Their goal wasn''t to come fight with the Cultivator of China for the immortal mountain cave dwelling, because the spirit energy produced by the immortal mountain cave was completely useless to them.


    There weren''t many people from the Church. Other than the leader, the Pope, who was dressed in a dark red robe with golden lining, there were only thirteen people. These thirteen people were tall and big men.


    Seeing that the Chinese Cultivation World and the Cultivator of the island did not challenge them, the Pope said to the thirteen people below him, "Constellation Warriors, go and show your strength to the world!"


    Upon hearing the Pope''s words, the thirteen tall men all walked towards the center of the star compass. When they reached the center, they tossed the big chests behind them into the sky, and then everyone saw the chests all erupting with rays of golden light. After the golden light faded, golden armors appeared in front of everyone, and after that, the chests all donned the people who were called Constellation Knight.


    After the golden armour was worn, the people who were called Constellation Knight immediately released a powerful aura! These Constellation Knight stood in the center of the star compass. After donning their armor, they stood there in a strange formation, waiting for someone else to challenge them.


    Because the Pope''s words were spoken in pure Chinese, everyone present knew that the thirteen people on the stage were called Constellation Knight, but they didn''t know why they were called Constellation Knight, what exactly was the meaning behind all of this?!


    Perhaps others would not be able to see the mystery behind this, but Yang Feng could tell, seeing the armors worn by those people who were known as the Constellation Knight, Yang Feng couldn''t help but curse in his heart. "Damn!"


    This was the first time in Yang Feng''s life that he had uttered such vulgarities. Even when he met Monk Xiu, Yang Feng did not dare to say anything. However, looking at the thirteen Constellation Knight s standing in the center of the star compass, Yang Feng could not hold back any longer.


    The thirteen people who were standing in the middle, looked at the armor they were wearing, and it reminded Yang Feng of an anime from an island nation. In that anime, there was a Zodiac Templar, and inside it there was a warrior from the Twelve Zodiac Temples. And the thirteen people standing in front of Yang Feng, with their armor, reminded Yang Feng of that cartoon!


    Twelve of the zodiac''s twelve constellations refer to the Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Leo, Virgo, Libra, Scorpio, Sagittarius, Aries, Aquarius, Pisces, Aries.


    Each constellation represented a warrior, but because Gemini was a twin, there were thirteen people in each of the twelve constellations!


    Yang Feng had originally thought that this was an animated cartoon of an island nation, but he did not expect it to appear today. Looking at the various armors worn by the Constellation Knight s, Yang Feng could not help but curse in his heart.


    Although Yang Feng felt that the appearance of these Constellation Knight s in front of Yang Feng was extremely surprising, what made Yang Feng even more surprised was, wasn''t this something that happened in Island Nation''s cartoon? Why didn''t the island country have these Constellation Knight s, but the Holy See instead?!


    However, no matter how unexpected it was, it was useless. The other side was already standing there, challenging him. Yang Feng did not let his side go to fight. He waited for Mount Shu Sword Sect, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai and the others to attack.


    If they had not personally made a move, Yang Feng would not have foolishly done such a good deed for them!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C361 Shu Mountain Sword Formation

    Although the Constellation Knight that had appeared in the center of the star compass gave off a very powerful aura, this aura was only equivalent to that of a Nascent Soul stage Cultivator. It was not weak, but it could not be said that they hated being strong.


    Although the thirteen people of Constellation Knight were standing in an irregular position, as if they were standing there casually, anyone with the slightest bit of knowledge of formations would be able to see that the positions of the thirteen people standing there, could coordinate perfectly with each other, and were simply unable to find any openings that could be used to attack.


    Everyone in all the sects could see that among the thirteen Constellation Knight, there were some who were in charge of long-range attacks and some who were in charge of close combat. Although they stood in an irregular position, no matter which direction they looked at from, their formation was completely perfect in coordination with long-range attacks.


    Although the aura being emitted by them was only equivalent to that of a Nascent Soul stage Cultivator, Yang Feng could tell that something was amiss from the armor they were wearing. That was, the armor these Constellation Knight s were wearing was actually absorbing the star energy in the sky!


    Because Yang Feng''s blood wings could also absorb the energy of stars, Yang Feng was very sensitive to the power of stars. When the Constellation Knight was dressed in the armor, Yang Feng realized that the armor was actually absorbing the star power! From this point of view, Yang Feng knew that these Constellation Knight were not as simple as they appeared to be!


    Although these Constellation Knight s had already gone up to challenge the Chinese Cultivation World, Yang Feng did not allow anyone on his side to fight him, even the ten people from the Confucianism also did not have any intention of fighting him. Yang Feng came here to watch the show in the first place because he wanted to see if the battles between Mount Shu Sword Sect s, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s, the Holy See''s Cultivator s and the island''s Yin Yang Master s were exciting or not.


    As to whether or not they would help, that would depend on the outcome. If Mount Shu Sword Sect, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai and the others could easily defeat the Cultivator of the Holy See and the Yin Yang Master of the island, then there was no need for him to help anymore. She only needed to watch a good show.


    If Kunlun Faction and the others were to be defeated by others, then there was still the Confucian school, and if the Confucian school was to be defeated again, then Yang Feng would take action. Although in the end he would definitely not be able to make the cultivation resources of the Chinese Cultivation World fall into the hands of the Holy See and the Island Yin Yang Master, but if he wanted Yang Feng to be a free fighter for the Kunlun Faction and the others, then he would not do it no matter what.


    Although the Chinese Cultivation World didn''t know what was going on with the Constellation Knight, and what secrets the strange armors they were wearing, since the was already going to challenge them, it was impossible for them to do so themselves. Moreover, the Church''s bet was simply too attractive.


    Towards such a bet, every sect would all want to win, but the surrounding sects did not. These sects were all subsidiary sects of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Kunlun Faction and herself, and the people above did not touch them, so how could the people below them have the rights to fight against them?


    Furthermore, the s were emitting the aura that only Nascent Soul stage Cultivator s would have, and within the small sects, there were not many Nascent Soul stage cultivators, so even if they went forward to fight, they did not have the strength, and after fighting, their entire sect might even be annihilated.


    The Kunlun Faction, the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the heads of the three Tzu Yi Jing Zhai Sects had also taken a fancy to the Holy Church''s wager, especially the Sect Leader and Mysterious Master of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. Ever since Yang Feng almost destroyed the Emperor Meridian of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, the entire Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was in a state where there was an extreme lack of spirit energy.


    Therefore, when Master Miao saw that the bet put forward by the Church was actually a middle-grade immortal stone lode, her eyes were wide open. No matter what price she had to pay, she couldn''t let anyone else have this lode.


    It wasn''t just the Great Master Miao who had such thoughts, even Mount Shu Sword Sect''s Sect Leader Xiao Yaozi had the same thoughts. When he saw the bet made by the Church, he also had the same thoughts, and Kunlun Faction''s Yi Chenzi had already made up her mind to take this intermediate grade immortal stone vein for herself after seeing the bet made by the Church!


    The three of them had the same thought, but none of them sent anyone out to meet them head on. The reason they did not send anyone out to meet them, was because they had the same thought, which was to have the other two sects go up first and test the strength of these Constellation Knight s. Firstly, they would be able to see how strong they were.


    This way, he would be able to understand the true strength of the Constellation Knight. In addition, if the Constellation Knight was truly powerful, then it would also be easier to use the power of the other two sects to consume some of the Constellation Knight''s energy. It would be best if both of them suffered injuries, then his own sect would be able to reap the benefits.


    Thus, under this thought, the three Sect Leaders, who wanted to take possession of the middle grade immortal stone lode, did not take any action. They only watched the Constellation Knight in the arena and waited for the other two sects to take action. Of course, since the three of them didn''t express their stance, the Sect Leaders of the subsidiary sects would not go out of their way to engage in battle.


    So the Constellation Knight had been standing there for a long time, but no one came out to fight, and when the Pope saw this situation, he immediately became arrogant, took a step forward, and said loudly, "Haha, no one dares to come out to fight our Constellation Knight?! Haha, I knew that the knights who serve the Lord are invincible! "


    The Pope''s words were extremely loud, and his tone was extremely arrogant as well. These words were ear-piercing to the ears of all the Cultivator s, although there were countless fights between the various sects in Chinese Cultivation World, it was an internal battle, and there were no external enemies. If there were external enemies, Chinese Cultivation World would still be very united.


    This time, the Pope was undoubtedly acting as an enemy. The moment he said these words, all the Cultivator s started clamoring, and started cursing at the Pope and the Constellation Knight s. In that moment, the strong greetings from the Chinese language fully displayed its might, and words after words were sent towards the Pope and the''s families.


    Although the Pope''s Chinese was good, he wasn''t proficient in the greetings, so he didn''t understand the Chinese Cultivator''s words. It was just that in the face of the tide of voices, he was barely able to resist them, thus the Pope roared and said, "If you''re not convinced, then come up and compete, what''s the use of shouting so much?"


    However, the Pope''s shout was completely useless. Cultivator''s voice was much louder than his, as waves after waves of greetings towards the Pope and Constellation Knight continued to bombard them.


    Yang Feng listened to the conversation from the north side of the star compass with relish. He had been listening to it for a long time, but Yang Feng was shocked to hear not a single word that repeated itself. And because Yang Feng was seated in the front and three girls were standing beside him, the Demonic Sect and Phantom of Fengdu as well as the rogue cultivators behind him did not go to greet the Pope or the families of the Constellation Knight.


    Yang Feng looked at Mount Shu Sword Sect, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, and Kunlun Faction. Even when the Pope was shouting, he still did not step forward to fight, so he could clearly see what the was planning to do.


    never had any good feelings towards the Church, other than being related to the Blood Clan, Yang Feng also had a very hostile feeling towards the Church, so after seeing the Church''s clamor, Yang Feng thought about going up to fight against the Constellation Knight, but just when Yang Feng was about to stand up, 36 flying swords flew out from the Mount Shu Sword Sect, and on every flying sword was a disciple of the Mount Shu Sword Sect!


    Looking at the thirty-six disciples of Mount Shu Sword Sect who suddenly appeared in the air above Constellation Knight, Yang Feng sat back on his rattan chair and continued to watch the show.


    And the reason why Mount Shu Sword Sect had immediately sent out their disciples to meet Yang Feng when he was about to get up, was because Mount Shu Sword Sect, the patriarchs of the Kunlun Faction and the others were all paying close attention to Yang Feng. They absolutely could not let Yang Feng make a move, because if Yang Feng acted, the middle grade immortal stone would become Yang Feng''s!


    Although the Sect Leaders of the three sects all wanted to take advantage of Yang Feng, they did not want to give the middle grade immortal stones to Yang Feng, so they were all closely watching Yang Feng. Seeing that Yang Feng wanted to go up on stage again, Mount Shu Sword Sect could no longer hold back and immediately sent disciples to welcome him.


    Seeing that the Mount Shu Sword Sect had sent people up, the people of Tzu Yi Jing Zhai and the Kunlun Faction would naturally not send anyone up.


    The ones who were sent up on stage were thirty-six disciples whose cultivations were all at the Awakening Realm, and the thirty-six of them were at the Heavenly Dipper Realm. And the sword formation that these thirty-six disciples had formed in the air above the Constellation Knight was actually one of the more powerful sword formations among the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the Heaven Tier Sword Formation!


    When the Cultivator s of the various sects saw that the Mount Shu Sword Sect had come out to fight, they naturally stopped greeting the Pope and the families of the Constellation Knight s.


    Yang Feng calmed his heart and watched the battle, he wanted to know if the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s sword formation could handle the of the Holy See!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Mouse continued to work hard, if the code will come out before ten, and if it doesn''t, then the brothers won''t wait.


    For five consecutive days, the mouse''s brain could not take it anymore. Unable to think of a plot, his fingers knocked on the keyboard until it hurt a little. Since brothers have flowers, let''s support the mouse. Thank you!

 C362 Invalid attack

    When the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s Sect Leader, Xiao Yaozi, saw that Yang Feng was about to get up and take action, he immediately ordered his thirty six disciples to go out and fight. These thirty six disciples were all meticulously trained by the Mount Shu Sword Sect, and according to their seniority, they should be above Li Yi.


    These thirty six disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect all had cultivations that were above average, and unlike Li Yi, these thirty six disciples were not raised by Xiao Yaozi using medicinal pellets. They were completely trained to this extent by themselves, and the Sword Qi in their respective sword embryo was extremely thick, becoming the trump cards in the hands of the Mount Shu Sword Sect.


    These Heavenly Dipper Sword Formation were one of the top sword formations within all the sword formations in the Mount Shu Sword Sect, and it was extremely powerful. Moreover, this Heavenly Dipper Sword Formation was secretly combined with the Big Dipper Sword in the sky, and it could also draw upon the power of the Big Dipper, so this sword formation should actually be the Heavenly Dipper Sword Formation!


    When the Kunlun Faction and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s Sect Leader saw that the Mount Shu Sword Sect had already sent people up to fight, she naturally stopped thinking about sending people up, and only watched the competition between the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s disciples from the side. However, they were a little worried that the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect would defeat the Constellation Knight in one fell swoop, so all their plans were in vain.


    The Mount Shu Sword Sect''s attack power was the strongest in the entire cultivation world, and was publicly recognized as one of the strongest in the entire cultivation world. Although the Kunlun Faction and her Sect Leader knew that the Constellation Knight was not as simple as it appeared on the surface, the astral sword formation formed by the thirty-six disciples was also extremely powerful, which was why they were worried that the Constellation Knight would be defeated.


    At this time, Yi Chenzi and Master Miao regretted that they did not send their disciples out to fight first. However, since the Mount Shu Sword Sect had already gone up, they could only bear with it. However, they were all thinking in their hearts that it would be best if Mount Shu Sword Sect and Constellation Knight were both defeated and wounded, that would simply be too perfect.


    When the Pope saw that there was finally someone who came up to challenge his Constellation Knight, he immediately said to the Constellation Knight, "My Constellation Knight, you are soldiers that serve the Lord. Show off your power!"


    The thirteen Constellation Knight s heard the Pope''s words and immediately, their aura soared again. Furthermore, as their aura rose, their armor also began to emit dazzling light, and the light emitted from the armor did not spread to their surroundings. Instead, it gathered above their heads after being released from Constellation Knight''s armor.


    This phenomenon shocked all the Cultivator present. When Yang Feng saw this scene, he was also surprised, at the same time, Yang Feng noticed that when the Constellation Knight''s armor released a dazzling light, the absorption rate of the star power increased even more. The light that gathered on the Constellation Knight''s head was basically condensed from the star power.


    More and more rays of light gathered above Constellation Knight''s head. The light was still constantly changing shape, and in the end, it condensed into something similar to their own constellation. This phenomenon astonished all the Cultivator present even more, because none of them had ever seen such a method of battle before!


    The head of the Constellation Knight on the peony throne was condensed into a huge shepherd sheep that was over ten meters long. Because it was condensed from the power of the stars, it was extremely dazzling and sparkling. Above the Taurus Constellation Knight was a huge golden Taurus, followed by a golden lion, a huge dark red crab, a huge dark brown scorpion, white sheep and goats, and two golden fish swimming in the water. Seeing these animals that were formed from the power of the stars, the Cultivator present thought that they had arrived at a zoo!


    In the air above the Gemini Constellation Knight, there was an opponent holding a giant sword, a tall twin that was over ten meters tall, a beauty from the west floating above the Virgo Knight, and above the Sagittarius Knight, there was a warrior with a longbow. What happened afterwards was a little strange, the Libra Knight''s sky was a huge thunderstorm, and above the Aquarius Knight, there was a huge vase.


    The things that the Constellation Knight s had condensed with their star power were extremely tall and unreal. They were all extremely condensed and radiated with a terrifying power.


    All the Cultivator s present saw the condensed objects in the air above the Constellation Knight, and naturally understood that they were going to control those things to fight. Feeling the condensed objects made from star power, the Cultivator s present all guessed that those things would be very powerful, and started to worry if the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect would be able to defeat the Constellation Knight.


    When both sides were ready, the Sect Leader of the Kunlun Faction, Yi Chenzi, kept on forming hand seals and runes appeared in front of him. Then, the runes flew around the Constellation Knight and her disciples, and entered the star compass.


    These light pillars not only surrounded the Constellation Knight and their disciples inside, they were also connected to each other by an energy shield. This way, it could prevent the disciples of Constellation Knight and Mount Shu Sword Sect who were fighting inside from accidentally injuring the people outside.


    After all, the power of the Cultivator was very strong. If one did not use any protective measures, it would be bad if someone used too much strength and accidentally injured the people watching. That was why they produced such a barrier of light. The star compass itself was a defensive magical equipment. The energy shields created by the pillars of light were able to withstand an all-out attack from a master of the tribulation level. Thus, they were more than enough to be used as a form of defense.


    When the light curtain rose up, and the disciples of Constellation Knight and Mount Shu Sword Sect were surrounded, the competition officially began. The first to attack were the disciples of Mount Shu Sword Sect, and the flying swords beneath the feet of the thirty-six disciples of Mount Shu Sword Sect, suddenly shot out, and then, they interweaved with the disciples of Mount Shu Sword Sect flying above their heads.


    The Mount Shu Sword Sect''s 36 Awakened Soul Realm disciples were standing on the giant things above the Constellation Knight. The 36 flying swords interweaved in the air and finally formed a Big Dipper formation. It was the Heaven Dipper Sword Formation!


    When the [Big Dipper Sword Formation] was set up, the thirty-six flying swords suddenly split into two, split into four, and formed ten thousand flying swords. The ten million flying swords were separated into seven groups, and according to the location of the Big Dipper, all of the swords pointed downwards, emitting slightly cold light.


    The attack power of Mount Shu Sword Sect was ranked first in the world of cultivation. This was mainly because the sword qi of Mount Shu Sword Sect was incomparably fierce and destructive, with such destructive power, that when the ten million sword qi shot out, the space inside the energy shield seemed to be about to be torn apart. Those streams of sword qi seemed to have penetrated through space and appeared in front of the things above the Constellation Knight.


    Facing these tens of thousands of incomparably fierce sword Qis, the Constellation Knight s did not even have a single change in their expressions. Just as the countless sword Qis were about to pierce into the bodies of the objects condensed with star power above the Constellation Knight s, Aquarius'' Constellation Knight suddenly moved, exchanging places with the other Constellation Knight s, placing him in the center.


    Then, they saw the huge vase in the sky above the Aquarius Constellation Warrior grow bigger, and the mouth of the vase instantly blocked all the Constellation Knight below it. Then, they saw the millions of sword Qis sink into the huge water bottle.


    Unexpectedly, there were no violent collisions like what they had imagined. Sword Qi weaved through everything, thousands of sword Qi shattered the huge water bottle above the Constellation Knight, but there was no phenomenon that appeared!


    The ten million sword Qis were like stones sinking into the ocean. After entering the huge water bottle, they silently disappeared without any trace, and did not affect the Aquarius Constellation Knight''s huge water bottle at all!


    This caused all the Cultivator s present to cry out in alarm. Mount Shu Sword Sect''s sword Qis actually had no effect at all?! Such a huge and violent sword qi attack was dissolved so silently?!


    No one believed that it was true, but the truth was right in front of their eyes. They couldn''t help but believe it! Although it was only the first wave of attack, everyone already knew that the strength of these Constellation Knight were extremely terrifying, to the point of even their attacks being ineffective!


    At the same time, everyone started to pay attention to the things that the Constellation Knight s had condensed using their star power. Although there were animals, people, and even some strange things, but at this time, they no longer treated those things as jokes and started to realize that those were all things with terrifying powers.


    The Mount Shu Sword Sect Sect Leader Xiao Yaozi saw that his own disciple, who was using the Heavenly Dipper Sword Formation, had been dissolved like this, and was also immediately surprised. In his heart, he felt that the strength of his disciples had increased a lot, and was worried that their disciples would not be able to defeat them.


    ''s group of thirty-six disciples also did not expect that their attacks would have no effect, and were so easily resolved by him, causing them to be unable to keep their face. Mount Shu Sword Sect was famous for its attack power, and every time they attacked, it would definitely result in them killing the opponent, and even if they did not kill the opponent, they would definitely be able to heavily injure the opponent!


    However, their attack this time had no effect. Wasn''t this embarrassing them in front of their fellow cultivators! The disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect had always been proud, how could they endure such anger!


    Although this time''s attack was ineffective, the disciples of Mount Shu Sword Sect were already preparing for their second attack!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    In the end, he still rushed out a chapter, "Brothers, those with flowers in their hands, please support the rat a lot, thank you!"

 C363 Tremendous Sword of Heaven Shocking

    Yang Feng was also very surprised that Mount Shu Sword Sect''s first wave of attack did not have any effect. From Yang Feng''s perspective, the power of the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s ten million sword Qis was also pretty good, from the looks of the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s sword qi''s attack power, this kind of attack could at least give the other party some effect. It shouldn''t have no effect at all.


    However, Yang Feng was able to deduce a few things from how the Aquarius Constellation Knight had easily neutralized the attacks of the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s disciples! Just a moment ago, when the tens of thousands of sword qi from the Mount Shu Sword Sect were about to attack the thirteen Constellation Knight s, all of the star power gathered in the armor instantly gathered onto the Aquarius Constellation Knight''s body.


    It was precisely because of this, that the huge water bottle above the Aquarius Constellation Knight instantly grew to become a lot larger, blocking all of the Constellation Knight below, so as to prevent them from being attacked by the Sword Qi. Furthermore, Yang Feng had sensed that when the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s ten million sword Qis entered the huge water bottle, they quickly dissolved into pure energy, and merged into the water bottle.


    Yang Feng was very curious about the Aquarius Constellation Knight''s huge water bottle that could absorb and fuse with the powers of others. Seeing that even a Aquarius Constellation Knight had such abilities, Yang Feng was really looking forward to see how the rest of the Constellation Knight would perform.


    The first wave of the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s attack did not have any effect, it made all of the Chinese Cultivator present shocked. The Mount Shu Sword Sect who was known for her powerful offensive capabilities actually encountered such a thing, which made many people start to pay attention to the other Constellation Knight of the Church. No wonder the Pope was so arrogant, to have such a powerful warrior, who would be arrogant?


    Many people started to worry if the Mount Shu Sword Sect would be able to defeat the Constellation Knight, and all the Chinese Cultivator s started to carefully watch the competition from the sidelines, no longer making any noise. But even though they had quieted down, there were people on Yang Feng''s side who could not calm down at all. This person was Guo Xiaotian.


    Guo Xiaotian looked at the armors worn by the Constellation Knight and thought about Island Nation''s cartoon. He then saw the Aquarius Constellation Knight use such a method to dispel the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s attack and immediately shouted out, "Hey, that bottle wielding Constellation Knight, don''t you know how to use Diamond Stardust?! Why didn''t he use Diamond Stardust? Why are you collecting it with a broken bottle? Quickly use Diamond Stardust Fist! "


    Guo Xiaotian was the only one who spoke. Guo Meimei and the others could understand what he said, but the other Chinese Cultivation World s present did not know what he was talking about. Diamond Stardust? What kind of fist art was that?! Could it be the Constellation Knight from Aquarius? But how did Guo Xiaotian know that Aquarius knew how to use Diamond Stardust Fist?


    Guo Xiaotian''s voice was also very loud, so when the Pope heard Guo Xiaotian''s words, he thought to himself, "Diamond Star Dust Fist?! Aquarius didn''t know, could it be that Aquarius had just mastered his ultimate move?! "But why didn''t Aquarius report it to me and tell that person?!"


    The Pope''s heart was also filled with doubts, but even if Aquarius knew the Diamond Stardust Fist, he couldn''t allow that person to speak like that. He couldn''t just speak of his unique skill casually, so the Pope said to Guo Xiaotian, "Who are you?


    "What?!" No! The sky is heavy, will you let the mountain 100 dragon tyrant?! "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Great Lion, do you know Lightning Bolt?! " Guo Xiaotian asked the Constellation Knight s again. However, those Constellation Knight s were inside the energy shield, unable to hear his words.


    However, the Pope could hear them. When he heard Guo Xiaotian speak of the Libra''s Hundred Dragon Bears and Leo''s Lightning and Light speed fists, he was even more confused. As the Pope, why was it that even though he was a Guardian Knight of the Constellation Knight, he did not know of their ultimate moves, but this person actually knew of them?


    When the patriarch of the Kunlun Faction, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai and even Mount Shu Sword Sect heard what Guo Xiaotian said, he was extremely shocked. He did not know why Guo Xiaotian knew the moves of those s of the Church.


    Even though he was not sure how Guo Xiaotian knew about the techniques of the Constellation Knight, but Guo Xiaotian''s words were already enough to make them worry, especially Mount Shu Sword Sect Xiao Yaozi, who was even more worried. He thought in his heart, if those Constellation Knight s truly had those seemingly powerful techniques, then wouldn''t his own disciples be in danger?!


    On the other hand, on the side of Yang Feng and the others, other than Yang Feng,, Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue, Wang Ming and the others were all laughing so hard that their stomachs were hurting because of what Guo Xiaotian had said. One by one, they laughed while covering their stomachs with their hands.


    Seeing that Nangong Xiaowan was laughing so hard that she held onto his stomach, Guo Xiaotian immediately said to Nangong Xiaowan in a flattering manner, "Wifey, what''s wrong?! Was his stomach feeling uncomfortable?! Hey, let me see, do you have a baby?! Haha, am I going to be a dad now?! "


    Nangong Xiaowan''s face immediately flushed red upon hearing Guo Xiaotian''s words, and when Yang Feng, Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue, and the others heard Guo Xiaotian''s words, their gazes immediately landed on Guo Xiaotian and Nangong Xiaowan. As for the matches on the stage, they were no longer of their concern, and when Yang Feng, Guo Meimei, and the others looked at Guo Xiaotian and Nangong Xiaowan, they all let out strange "Hm?!"


    Seeing Yang Feng and the others looking at him, Nangong Xiaowan''s face reddened even more, and Guo Xiaotian, who was beside Nangong Xiaowan, immediately rubbed his hands bashfully when they saw them looking at him, then pretended to be embarrassed as he said to Yang Feng and the others, "I was forced to do it, it was your sister-in-law who insisted on following me!"


    Guo Xiaotian was close to two meters tall, and made that kind of weird movement as well as the words he said, causing Yang Feng and the others to immediately vomit. But when Nangong Xiaowan heard Guo Xiaotian''s words, his sturdy character immediately exploded, and he took a step forward to grab onto Guo Xiaotian''s ear, this time turning two hundred and sixty degrees, and even said, "I let you say random things, I let you say random things!


    Hearing Nangong Xiaowan''s words, everyone blushed again and turned their heads, no longer daring to look at Nangong Xiaowan. However, when the people from the Demonic Sect and the rest of the Phantom of Fengdu, as well as the rogue cultivators, saw the scene of Nangong Xiaowan destroying Guo Xiaotian, cold sweat started to pour down their backs.


    They had all seen Guo Xiaotian''s power that day, and knew that he was a strong figure who could crush the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s sword embryo with his bare hands. Yet Nangong Xiaowan, who was merely a mortal person in their eyes, actually dared to destroy Guo Xiaotian in such a way, and this caused them to be somewhat unable to react.


    Yang Feng''s side was very happy, and the competition between the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s disciples and the Constellation Knight''s disciples inside the protective shield was equally lively. The disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect saw that their first wave of attacks were useless, so they immediately launched a second attack, and another tens of thousands of Sword Qi shot towards the huge water bottle above Constellation Knight''s sky.


    However, it was still the same as last time, with no effect at all. Thousands of sword Qis shot into the huge water bottle, not even causing the water bottle to tremble. And under the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s attacks, the Constellation Knight only had the Aquarius Knights defend, they did not retaliate against the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect at all.


    After the second attack had no effect, the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect unleashed the third and fourth attack. Each and every sword attack was more violent and destructive than the last, but there was still no effect.


    After the few attacks had no effect, the thirty six disciples of Mount Shu Sword Sect were finally enraged. In front of so many people, the consecutive attacks did not harm the enemy at all, and they could not take it anymore.


    The thirty six Mount Shu Sword Sect s all suddenly pressed their chests, and then, a stream of blood essence was spat out from their mouths. Following which, the thirty six Mount Shu Sword Sect s continuously formed hand seals with their hands, as runes appeared one after another, and then all of them entered the mouthful of blood essence that was floating in front of them.


    As the runes entered the blood essence spat out by the Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples, the balls of blood essence transformed into a red flickering flame. Then, the 36 dancing flames flew towards the 10 million flying swords that made up the Heaven Dipper Sword Formation and merged into the 10 million flying swords.


    When the blood essence of the Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples turned into blood red flames and flew into the ten million flying swords, the ten million flying swords started to tremble violently, and the trembling became more and more intense. At this time, seven beams of light suddenly shot down from the sky, directly passing through the light barrier of the star compass and landing on the Heaven Dipper Sword Formation.


    All of the Cultivator present looked towards the sky and saw that the seven pillars of light were coming from the Big Dipper. Although it was daytime, everyone could clearly see the dazzling Big Dipper! The silvery light from the pillar of light continued to merge with the [Big Dipper Sword Formation].


    This was the manifestation of the Big Dipper Sword Formation activating the energy of the Big Dipper. The star power of the Big Dipper continued to merge into the sword formation, and in the end, the seven flying swords started to gather towards the center.


    When the millions of flying swords finally gathered together, the Cultivator present saw that the flying generals had actually merged together to form a shocking greatsword that was nearly a thousand meters long!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    It was still the same as last night, so he would still try to break through to the fourth fragment. These days, he added so much that Lao Shu couldn''t stand it anymore, but he would still try his best to get his brothers to support him.

 C364 Injuries to both sides

    The Seven Stars of the Big Dipper continued to fuse with the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s Heaven Wind Northern Dipper Sword Formation. After absorbing the Seven Stars of the Big Dipper, the ten million flying swords began to gather towards the center, and as they gathered, they continued to fuse together, and in the end formed a gigantic sword that was one thousand meters long!


    This was the most powerful move of the Northern Dipper Sword Formation. When this colossal sword appeared, Mount Shu Sword Sect Sect Leader Xiao Yaozi was first overjoyed, then his face darkened. This was because this technique was not easy to execute. It would not be easy to draw the star power of the Big Dipper into the ten thousand flying swords.


    Before the thirty-six Mount Shu Sword Sect s used this move, all of them spat out a mouthful of blood essence, and once that mouthful of blood essence was spat out, it would at the very least cause their cultivations to drop by a level! One level didn''t sound that high, but if it was the early stage of the Body Tempering Stage, then it would drop another level. This was the difference between a late stage Nascent Soul Stage cultivator and a high stage Nascent Soul Stage martial artist.


    Coincidentally, quite a few of these disciples from the thirty six Mount Shu Sword Sect s were in the early stages of the apocalypse. This way, even if they managed to obtain victory in the end, their losses would be great. The cultivation of the cultivation world''s Cultivator was either built up over time by relying on cultivation resources, or using heaven and earth treasures as well as spiritual medicines. Otherwise, if one wanted to increase their cultivation at a very slow rate, it was very difficult to cultivate an Ethereal Opening expert, and the cultivation resources spent would be hard to imagine.


    Thus, when Xiao Yaozi saw his own disciple use this move, although he was looking forward to see the Constellation Knight s being defeated with this attack, Xiao Yaozi still felt a heartache at the losses he would have to endure afterwards.


    However, since the disciples of his clan had already chosen to use this move, Xiao Yaozi could no longer stop them. He could only hope that he could defeat the Constellation Knight with this move, and then obtain a middle grade immortal stone vein. At that time, the Mount Shu Sword Sect would be able to produce even more experts, and it would not be impossible for him to rule over the cultivation world in the future.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yaozi became excited again. Although the losses suffered by his own disciples were great, it was nothing compared to the benefits he had obtained from winning.


    The huge sword that was a thousand meters long emitted a terrifying energy the moment it was formed, and the sword''s body emitted a silver luster. This was the star power of the Big Dipper, and the huge sword that was formed had lost the violence from the ten million flying swords, and apart from the terrifying energy and silver light that was faintly emitted from the sword itself, the huge sword had become extremely calm.


    However, the calm before the storm was very scary. All the surrounding Cultivator held their breath when they saw the heaven-shaking greatsword appear, and the entire scene became extremely quiet. Everyone looked at the earth-shattering greatsword, and the earth-shattering attack it was about to unleash!


    The moment the Heaven Shocking Sword was formed, the thirty-six disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect released the hand seals, each of the golden runes appearing in front of them. Then, the runes flew towards the Heaven Shocking Sword, one by one, they entered into the Heaven Shocking Sword, and then, the Heaven Shocking Sword began to attack downwards bit by bit.


    Just looking at the thousand meter long greatsword was enough to cause people to feel pressured, not to mention the terrifying energy it emitted. With the little bit of pressure the giant sword gave off, the Constellation Knight s all felt the pressure, and other than the Aquarius Constellation Knight, the other twelve Constellation Knight s all started to move.


    When the Constellation Knight changed its position, the giant things condensed above their heads also changed their position. All the Constellation Knight s tightly leaned against the Aquarius Knight, and the things condensed above their heads naturally approached the huge water bottle.


    All of the Constellation Knight s placed their hands on the Aquarius Knight''s body, as if they were transferring their powers to the Aquarius Knight, and the items condensed on top of the Constellation Knight''s heads all stuck to the huge water bottle. Like this, the huge water bottle expanded greatly, becoming almost as big as the Heaven Shocking Sword.


    At that moment, the sword had already approached the neck of the bottle. The sword and the water bottle collided, but the collision was silent. There was no sensation. It was like a sharp and peerless sword had gently inserted itself back into Cambridge. There was no sound!


    Although the collision between the astonishing greatsword and the enormous water bottle did not reveal any violent scenes, the expressions of the thirty-six disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect s all became ugly at this time.


    Not only the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, even the faces of the Aquarius Constellation Knight s had flushed red, and the pressure they were bearing was not any less than the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect.


    As the Sky Shocking Great Sword entered the water bottle, the surrounding Cultivator saw that the water bottle condensed by star power had started to crack a little, and the crack continued to expand!


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of the various sects burst out into cheers, because they believed that Mount Shu Sword Sect was about to win! Although after the Mount Shu Sword Sect obtained victory, the middle grade immortal stone vein belonged to the Mount Shu Sword Sect, but at least China obtained victory. On this point, he should still cheer for the Mount Shu Sword Sect.


    When the Kunlun Faction and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s Sect Leader saw this situation, they also believed that the Mount Shu Sword Sect was about to obtain victory. Although they were very unwilling, but after seeing the might of the giant sword, they had no other choice but to regret that they did not send their disciples earlier.


    The giant sword slowly entered the water bottle. The crack on the water bottle was getting bigger and bigger. It was about to break! At this time, the cheers of the Chinese Cultivator s became even louder, and when the Heaven Shocking Sword finally completely entered the water bottle, the cheers of the Chinese Cultivator s reached a peak, because they thought that the Mount Shu Sword Sect had already won greatly.


    Naturally, Yang Feng and the others were not among the cheers, there was no need to talk about Yang Feng and the others, they did not have enough time to worship the Mount Shu Sword Sect and cheer for them. Furthermore, they had their own conflicts with the Mount Shu Sword Sect, so even if they were to fight even more brilliantly, Yang Feng and the others would not cheer for them.


    As for the people from the Demonic Sect, they were evil beings, so they would naturally not cheer for these righteous sects, furthermore, their conflict with the Mount Shu Sword Sect was even greater than Yang Feng''s group.


    On Yang Feng''s side, not only were there no cheers, there were also many complaints. Of course, it was mainly because of Guo Xiaotian''s complaints. Seeing that the Constellation Knight s seemed to be on the verge of death, Guo Xiaotian complained, "Hurry up and use Lightning Speed Fist.


    When Guo Xiaotian finished speaking, he really turned his head away! Yang Feng looked at Guo Xiaotian and said, "Brother Xiao Tian, if you don''t watch, then you will miss out on a great scene!"


    After Guo Xiaotian heard this, he immediately turned his head and said to Yang Feng, "Where''s the interesting scene?! "You clearly didn''t put on any airs. Why don''t you let me go up and give it a try!"


    Although Guo Xiaotian said that, he did not turn his head and stared at the stage. He could not believe other people''s words, but if Yang Feng said that there was a brilliant scene, he would definitely believe it.


    The reason why Yang Feng had said that it would have such an interesting scene was because he, who was extremely familiar with the power of the stars, had already seen the enormous sword of the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s disciples being broken down and absorbed after it had been inserted into the huge vase. The enormous sword contained the power of the Seven Stars of the Big Dipper, which was being broken down and absorbed before being transferred to the other twelve Constellation Knight s.


    Although on the surface, it seemed that the Aquarius Knight''s huge bottle of water was being broken, but the only one that was injured was the Aquarius Knight. Not only were the other twelve Knights not hurt, they were even more powerful after absorbing a large amount of star power!


    It was precisely because of this that this final victory would definitely not belong to the Mount Shu Sword Sect, but to those Constellation Warriors!


    Yang Feng naturally did not explain his thoughts to Guo Xiaotian, and seeing Guo Xiaotian turning his head to continue watching the competition, Yang Feng quietly watched Mount Shu Sword Sect''s defeat.


    The cracks on the huge vase that the Aquarius Knight was wearing were growing larger and larger. When the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s heaven-shaking greatsword was completely inserted into the water bottle, the cheers of the disciples from the various sects reached its highest point.


    However, the scene that followed was hard for them to believe, because with a hualala sound, the huge flower vase completely shattered. However, in the imagination of the disciples of various sects, the astonishing greatsword advanced once again, and the scene of killing all the Constellation Knight s below did not appear!


    Not only did they not see the scene they had imagined, but the Heaven Shocking Sword had also disappeared. With the broken water bottle, the Heaven Shocking Sword had also disappeared without a trace!


    But at this time, the Constellation Knight of Aquarius and the thirty-six disciples in the sky all spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time. Constellation Knight collapsed onto the ground, while the disciples who were flying in the air also staggered and almost fell!


    Both sides were injured? Such a thought appeared in the minds of all the disciples of various sects!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C365 Mount Shu Defeat

    Both sides were injured? Was it really a mutual destruction? The Mount Shu Sword Sect''s thirty-six disciples all spat out blood, almost falling from the sky. Obviously, they were severely injured, but Constellation Knight was just lying on the ground limply, one Aquarius Knight, while the other twelve riders didn''t seem to be injured at all.


    Obviously, no one would agree with what he had said, and what happened next made all of the Chinese Cultivator present reject his opinion!


    The armor of the other twelve Constellation Knight s exploded, and then, the items condensed on top of each of their heads increased by more than a fold. The Constellation Knight s who had been constantly defending, attacked time and time again by the Mount Shu Sword Sect, had finally started to retaliate!


    The positions of the twelve Constellation Knight changed, and the Pisces Knights appeared at the very center. Then, the Pisces Knight suddenly opened its huge mouth and spat out huge bubbles, which immediately flew towards the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, trapping them within in the blink of an eye.


    The thirty-six disciples of Mount Shu Sword Sect were trapped inside those thirty-six huge bubbles, and were unable to struggle free even if they wanted to. Those bubbles were also formed by the power of the stars, and no matter how the disciples of Mount Shu Sword Sect used their True Essence to attack them, they could not break through the bubbles!


    Just as the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect were about to break out of the bubble and escape, the 12 Constellation Knight s once again changed their positions. The Heavenly Scorpion Knight took the place of the Pisces Knight and stood in the center.


    The dark brown hook on the giant scorpion tail on the head of the Scorpio Knight emitted a frightening cold light, after that, the giant scorpion flung its giant tail out, and its giant tail quickly grew longer, heading towards the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect who were trapped by the bubbles of the Gemini Scorpion Knight!


    The huge hook that was flashing with a black brown light swept onto a bubble that was surrounding the Mount Shu Sword Sect disciple. With a pfft sound, like a soap bubble breaking, the bubble that was hit immediately shattered, and following the shattering were the Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples who were trapped inside!


    It was as if a blood-red flower had bloomed, and a blood-red flower had appeared in the sky above the energy barrier of the star compass. It was as if a blood flower had bloomed, and a blood-red flower had appeared in the sky above the energy barrier of the star compass.


    The originally black and white lattice star compass suddenly turned blood-red, which was extremely eye-catching!


    Mount Shu Sword Sect did not have a nascent soul, so being smashed to pieces like that was tantamount to death! A disciple of the Mount Shu Sword Sect was killed just like that!


    The moment that blood-red flower blossomed, all of the various sects'' s felt their hearts tremble. At that moment, all of their minds went blank, and the only thing that resounded in their minds was that blossoming blood-red flower!


    When Mount Shu Sword Sect''s Sect Leader, Xiao Yaozi, saw his own disciple die such a miserable death, he immediately clenched his fists tightly, the veins on his hands bulged, and an extremely furious expression appeared on his face. This was a person that their Mount Shu Sword Sect had groomed for hundreds of years, yet he was still killed like this.


    This kind of humiliation was too great, when had Mount Shu Sword Sect ever suffered such a loss? This caused the anger in Xiao Yaozi''s heart to immediately rise to the peak, but he could not take action to stop it. As the Sect Leader of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, if he took action, it would be against the rules of the Cultivation Gathering, and he would be directly sentenced to defeat.


    But if Xiao Yaozi were to admit defeat, then Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Church''s competition would be a complete loss. They would no longer have the chance to fight him, and the middle grade immortal stone mine would no longer have anything to do with Mount Shu Sword Sect.


    A middle grade immortal stone lode was simply too enticing. Although Xiao Yaozi was furious at his disciple''s death, wanting him to give up the immortal stone lode to save the lives of his disciples was something that he could not do! If a disciple dies, they can be raised again. As long as they have a mid-grade immortal stone lode, Mount Shu Sword Sect can cultivate another expert in a short amount of time.


    So in the end, even though Xiao Yaozi watched as his own disciple was killed, he didn''t make any move. Instead, he simply closed his eyes and no longer watched what was happening on the stage.


    Xiao Yaozi did not say anything, and only indicated that the competition could continue. The Scorpio Knight did not stay any longer, he controlled the huge scorpions and broke the bubbles one after another. One after another, a tender and beautiful blood-red flower appeared in the air, and the moment it bloomed, it withered and fell onto the star compass.


    At this time, the entire star compass was deathly still. Seeing the blood colored flowers that appeared in the sky, the Chinese Cultivator was silent. When the last blood flower bloomed, no one made a sound! But no one making a sound was more terrifying. In this quiet and terrifying atmosphere, all of the Chinese Cultivator s were enraged, and directed their anger at the Holy See!


    Even the sects that had conflicts with the Mount Shu Sword Sect s and Phantom of Fengdu s were enraged when they saw the disciples of Mount Shu Sword Sect being killed one by one, and all of the anger in their hearts was directed at the Holy Church!


    Of course, there were many people who were still angry at Xiao Yaozi for not admitting defeat even after seeing their own disciple killed. However, when they looked at Xiao Yaozi, they saw that he had his eyes closed and his fists were clenched tightly. The veins on his hands and forehead were bulging.


    The Cultivator s of the various sects all knew what Xiao Yaozi was persevering at, facing a middle grade immortal stone lode, no one could resist, furthermore, Mount Shu Sword Sect had the strength to achieve victory, although he had lost thirty-six disciples, the strongest existence of the Mount Shu Sword Sect had not come up yet, so it was understandable that Xiao Yaozi did not admit defeat.


    Although they understood the reason why Xiao Yaozi was so insistent, accepting this was a completely different matter. Facing Xiao Yaozi''s actions, many people felt a chill in their hearts, especially those subsidiary sects of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Xiao Yaozi could even abandon the direct disciples of their Mount Shu Sword Sect s.


    So when they thought about all these, all the subsidiary sects of the Mount Shu Sword Sect felt that they were in danger, and were worried that their own sects would be abandoned by Xiao Yaozi!


    Although it was very light, it was very ear-piercing. The Cultivator in the cultivation world all had a hearing that was far different from an ordinary person''s, so even if the sound was light, they could still hear it. Thus, when this kind of sound appeared, everyone looked in the direction the sound came from.


    This sound came from the north side of the star compass, and all of the cultivation world''s sects knew about the people there. Even the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Kunlun Faction, and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai could not afford to offend such a person, so even if the sound came from there, no one dared to say anything.


    When the two of them saw the first Mount Shu Sword Sect disciple being killed like that, they already could not endure it anymore. The two of them had never killed before, and they had never seen any sort of bloody scene, so when they saw the Mount Shu Sword Sect disciple turn into a flower of blood, and her body turned into dust, they immediately vomited.


    However, because Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei were past the Fasting stage and had not eaten anything in the past few days, they could not spit anything at all. They could only retch dryly as Yang Feng caressed their backs with both of his hands, soothing the fear in their hearts.


    had already anticipated this a long time ago, so he knew that both Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei would definitely do the same. This was the first time he had seen such a terrifying scene, and it was inevitable that something like this would happen.


    Dongfang Xue on the side had a normal expression, she was not scared by the scene, but as a man, although Gu Tian and Gu Tian did not vomit, their faces were extremely pale, and their bodies were involuntarily trembling.


    As Yang Feng gently stroked Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei, he said to Gu Tian and Wang Ming, "What?! Can''t take it anymore? Wang Ming, didn''t you say that you will go to war for me?! If you can''t even take these, what can you do with me?! "


    After Wang Ming heard these words, his body shivered, then he stood up and looked at the competition with a determined look. Although Yang Feng did not say Gu Tian, when Gu Tian heard Yang Feng''s words, he also stood up straight. Just like Wang Ming, he also looked at the competition with determination!


    Seeing that Wang Ming and Gu Tian had quickly recovered, Yang Feng nodded his head in satisfaction before continuing to pacify Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei. Regarding the two of them, Yang Feng had already decided beforehand that he would let both Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei experience this kind of thing. Only after experiencing this kind of test would they truly mature.


    The Mount Shu Sword Sect''s thirty-six disciples had already been killed cleanly by him, so she had already lost this competition. She could continue sending people to meet them, or she could let the other sects meet them head on!


    It was only because the images of those thirty-six blood-red flowers had always remained in the minds of the Sect Leaders and disciples of the various sects that no one had gone up to fight for a while.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C366 meditation of Zen

    Yang Feng gently caressed the backs of Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei, and saw that the two of them were retching nonstop with a pale face, causing his heart to ache. However, in order for Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei to mature, he had no choice but to do so!


    Just like how Guo Meimei treated the Siyi, even if the Siyi sealed her memories in the past, making her unable to remember or do anything to harm Yang Feng, in the end, Guo Meimei was still willing to admit that the Siyi was her master due to the fact that the Siyi was normally very good to her.


    Although Zhang Fei did not have the same level of experience as him, she was still quite experienced in this area. She had never seen such a bloody scene, and never imagined that there would be someone who would be so cruel to the point of killing others.


    The reason why Yang Feng and Zhang Fei had let them watch such a scene was precisely because of their temperament. The purpose was for the two of them to take care of themselves well in the future when he was not by their side!


    The reason why Yang Feng would do this, was because the feeling of leaving Guo Meimei and the others had become more and more intense. Yang Feng did not know why he kept feeling this way, but because his senses were extremely accurate, Yang Feng was extremely worried about what would happen if he left Guo Meimei and the others.


    If his departure was death, then it was very likely that Guo Meimei and the others would die for him. However, Yang Feng had a very strong feeling that although he would leave Guo Meimei and the others, he would not be dead.


    Yang Feng also didn''t know when he would leave Guo Meimei and the others, so in order to make plans for the future, Yang Feng had to make Guo Meimei and the others mature as soon as possible. Experiencing such a scene was a necessary process, and only by allowing them to experience such a cruel thing, would their hearts evolve and become mature.


    Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei retched for a good while before they finally managed to raise their heads. Although they did not spit anything out, one could see the discomfort on their pale face, so Guo Meimei raised his head and leaned it on Yang Feng''s shoulder, and said to Yang Feng: "Brother Feng, it''s so scary, why are they so cruel. It''s already good that they won, why did you still want to kill them, and even let them die so miserably?"


    It was clear that he still had not extricated himself from the fear in the earlier scene. Zhang Fei, who was at the side, also grabbed onto Yang Feng''s arm as he nodded with a trembling body, and also agreed with what Guo Meimei had said.


    Yang Feng looked at the both of them, and said, "If I had killed them, what would you think?! Do you think I''m a demon?! "


    "No, Brother Feng you won''t, you are the kindest, you won''t kill them!" Guo Meimei quickly said after hearing what Yang Feng had said, while Zhang Fei nodded his head.


    Yang Feng looked at Guo Meimei and the others who were watching him attentively, shook her head, and then said to them, "Mei Mei, Fei Fei, I''ll tell you guys, I will, I will definitely kill them. Although I won''t use this method, I will definitely kill them!"


    Of course, Yang Feng exaggerated his words, at normal times, if the enemy did not want Yang Feng''s life, Yang Feng would still let them go, and only those people who had killing intent towards Yang Feng would not let them go, he would definitely get rid of them! But Yang Feng said that to teach Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei.


    Sure enough, Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei were stunned into silence after hearing what Yang Feng said. In their eyes, Yang Feng would never ever do something like that. Although there were times where Yang Feng would treat others coldly, they had never thought that Yang Feng would actually kill people.


    Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei had indeed not seen Yang Feng kill anyone, but Yang Feng had killed a lot of people, if he was emitting a killing intent right now, it would definitely be terrifying!


    After a long while, Guo Meimei finally asked Yang Feng, "Why?! Brother Feng, why did you kill them?! "


    After Yang Feng heard Guo Meimei''s words, he said to her, "Because if I don''t kill them, they will kill me. Even if I didn''t say anything, they wouldn''t have killed me. Would they have to wait until they stabbed me in the chest to tell me they were going to kill me?! Beautiful, Fei Fei, humans are not as simple as you think! "


    After Yang Feng finished speaking, he no longer said anything, but continued to look at the Constellation Knight s in the arena. The blood stains on the Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples had already been cleaned up, and the Aquarius Knights in the Constellation Knight was no longer able to continue fighting, so they were sent off.


    Seeing that Yang Feng did not say anything, Guo Meimei and the rest became silent, but in their hearts, they thought about what Yang Feng had to say. Yang Feng also knew that he had to give Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei some time to digest what he had said, so he couldn''t let them accept what he had just said.


    There were only twelve Constellation Knight standing in the center of the star compass. Although they were missing one person, no one dared to underestimate them at this time, and thinking about how they had killed all thirty-six of the Innate realm experts just now, the Cultivator s of various sects felt cold sweat dripping down their backs.


    Of course, these sects did not include Mount Shu Sword Sect, Kunlun Faction and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. Although the Constellation Knight had displayed their terrifying powers, but for the three sects, it was not as if no one could go up and fight. It was just like how it was in the beginning, the three sects'' leaders were all waiting for the other two sects to come out and fight.


    Of course, this was under the situation where Yang Feng was not going to make a move. Although the power of the Constellation Knight was very terrifying, Xiao Yaozi did not believe that they could defeat Yang Feng, so if Yang Feng did not make a move, then Xiao Yaozi would definitely not send anyone out.


    Mount Shu Sword Sect had already lost thirty-six experts, they could not go and sacrifice themselves for nothing. Xiao Yaozi really hated himself for sending his disciple out first at that time. If he had been a bit later, then the dead disciple wouldn''t have been his, but instead someone from the Kunlun Faction or the Kunlun Faction.


    At the same time, Xiao Yaozi was also shocked by the Holy Church''s power. He remembered that in the last Cultivation Gathering, the Holy Knights of the Holy Knights were dispatched by the Holy Church, but that cavalry was simply too weak. At that time, a few of Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s female disciples went out and defeated the Holy Knights of the Holy Knights.


    This was something Xiao Yaozi had never expected. Although Xiao Yaozi had already known that they were not as simple as they appeared on the surface when the Constellation Knight appeared, he had not expected that they could so easily dissolve the Shu Mountain Sword Formation and destroy thirty-six of his own disciples!


    Although the thirty-six Innate realm experts were not enough to touch the very core of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, it was still a great loss to Xiao Yaozi after all, so when Yang Feng did not intervene this time, he would definitely not send any more disciples to fight. Even if they were to lose, it would not just be the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s family loss.


    Xiao Yaozi had steeled his heart to no longer send his disciples up first, and Kunlun Faction''s and True Master Miao were naturally not going to send their disciples up rashly after seeing the terrifying power of the Constellation Knight. The two of them were still hoping that Xiao Yaozi would send his men up in anger after losing thirty-six Innate realm experts.


    This way, they could watch the Mount Shu Sword Sect and their Constellation Knight fight to the death. If the Mount Shu Sword Sect lost in the end, then they could easily defeat the Constellation Knight and obtain that vein!


    They waited for a long time, but did not see any signs of Xiao Yaozi sending his men up to fight again. And at this time, the Pope, who had just won a battle, was even more pleased with himself now.


    Seeing the Pope so proud, all the various cultivation sects of China were furious, but being angry was the atmosphere, they were powerless to change anything, and could only hope that the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Kunlun Faction and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai sects could send their experts to fight against the Constellation Knight, and their weak sects would be of no use in front of the terrifying might of the Constellation Knight s.


    However, what made the various cultivation sects even angrier was that the three sects actually didn''t want to send anyone. This made the cultivation sects even more disappointed. They knew why the three sects didn''t send someone to fight.


    If it was a normal day, the three sects would not feel anything from scheming and scheming against each other. However, it was now time for them to speak to the outside world together, and for the sake of the Immortal Stone lode, the three sects actually did not care about the face of the Chinese Cultivation World?


    Just when the various sects were about to lose their temper, a Buddhist prayer was heard by the crowd, and eighteen old monks walked over.


    Seeing these monks, the various cultivation sects finally revealed a smile. They did not expect that at this time, the people of meditation of Zen would actually go out and fight!


    The appearance of the meditation of Zen gave all the sects in the cultivation world hope. They all started to hope that these people of the meditation of Zen would defeat the Constellation Knight and help him clear her shame!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today, there was another chapter added. "Brother, please throw flowers to the mice, thank you!"

 C367 Diamond Subduing Demons

    meditation of Zen was also very famous in the cultivation world. It was just that meditation of Zen belonged to the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai and was one with it. There were two parts of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, one of them was Grand Master Miao and his nuns, the other part was these monks, so the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was a school where monks and nuns coexisted.


    Although this kind of arrangement would give rise to a lot of fanciful thoughts, no one would dare to say anything to a group like the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai in the cultivation world. This was because although the strength of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was inferior to that of the Kunlun Faction, but in the cultivation world, she was definitely ranked third.


    However, although the meditation of Zen was a part of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, they were independent, and were not restricted by the Sect Leader and the Clairvoyant. Even though the decisions of the meditation of Zen and the Clairvoyant were always the same, they would still disagree on some things.


    The main difference between the meditation of Zen and Master Miao was in the resources of the cultivation world. In the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Master Miao was the sect master in name, so naturally, more of the cultivation resources in the sect were allocated to his female disciples.


    Not only were the cultivation resources allocated to them small, even the sects of the meditation of Zen were not located on the peak of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, but in the common world of China. Regarding this kind of thing, the Sect Master of the meditation of Zen, the old monk, was extremely dissatisfied, but because the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai mainly consisted of nuns, these monks had no rights, so even if they were dissatisfied, there was nothing they could do.


    This time, during the Cultivator''s Gathering, the meditation of Zen had received the order from the Mysterious Master to bring the elite experts of the sect to help the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. Originally, the monk was not willing to come, because even if she did come, she would still give a lot of effort to the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai.


    However, the people who came were few, only eighteen old, old, and old monks. These eighteen old monks were the strongest among the meditation of Zen s, and had already proven to be a part of Luohan Fruit. As long as he could reach the Great Perfection Stage, he would be able to ascend to the Heaven Realm''s Western Paradise.


    Although their numbers were few, Master Miao was still very satisfied with their strength, because these eighteen old monks who had proven that Luohan was the trump card of Master Miao, and she would not send them out unless absolutely necessary. However, Master Miao was surprised and angry because these eighteen old monks did not listen to his orders and went up to fight the Constellation Knight.


    When Apothecary Miao saw the eighteen old monks go up, he was angered to the point where he turned to look at the monk standing beside him. He saw the monk with his eyes closed chanting a Buddhist scripture while turning a string of sparkling buddhist beads in his hand.


    In her heart, she scolded the monk for being stupid, and rushed up to fight before she could even figure out the strength of the enemy. Although the 18 Arhats were very powerful, what if the Constellation Knight s had other trump cards?!


    Moreover, the eighteen arhats had already gone up, so she had no other choice but to hope that the eighteen arhats could defeat the Constellation Knight and receive the middle grade immortal stones in the veins of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai.


    Although the monk had his eyes closed, his squinty eyes still shone with a glimmer! The reason why he sent the eighteen arhats over was also to obtain the middle grade immortal stone vein. However, after obtaining it, he wouldn''t offer it to Grand Master Miao, but instead gave it to his meditation of Zen.


    As long as he possessed such a vein, the meditation of Zen would no longer have to wait to see True Master Miao''s expression and could only wait for her to distribute that pitiful bit of cultivation resources! The monk had already planned in his heart that once the 18 Arhats stole the intermediate grade immortal stone lode from him, he would separate himself from the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai and establish his own sect. Then, he would move his sect back from the mortal world to the cultivation world!


    Although I have already seen the terrifying power of the Constellation Knight, I am more confident in the strength of the Eighteen Arhats, because not only did the Eighteen Arhats prove to the Arhat, they can also form the King Kong Demon Subduing Formation.


    Although it was only a sliver, the monk believed that it was more than enough to deal with these Constellation Knight s. This intermediate grade immortal stone lode must belong to the meditation of Zen! Thinking about how he would have to wait until he obtained the immortal stone mine, the monk decided to build his own sect and stop looking at True Master Miao''s expression. Then, a proud smile appeared on his face.


    The various sects in Chinese Cultivation World saw the people sent by the meditation of Zen to meet them, and they were immediately enlivened. Although they did not know the purpose of the monk sending his men up, as long as they, the meditation of Zen, sent their men up, they would garner the respect of the various sects in the Chinese Cultivation World, because no matter what, when they went up to meet them, they protected the dignity of the Chinese Cultivation World!


    The eighteen old monks walked to the center of the star compass and stood around Constellation Knight. Following which, the star compass once again raised a pillar of light and an energy barrier appeared once more, surrounding them within. The competition between Constellation Knight and meditation of Zen had officially begun.


    Although there were only twelve Constellation Knight left, it did not affect the Constellation Knight in the slightest. Although there were no more defense knights like Aquarius, and only offensive Constellation Knight remained, after displaying their terrifying powers, the Constellation Knight did not need any defense anymore. Their next step was to attack.


    Although there were eighteen old monks, the Constellation Knight did not have any intention of holding back. After seeing the energy barrier rise up, they started to attack! The other Constellation Knight s still did not move. The Pisces Knight still went up first, spitting out bubbles formed from its star power and attacking the old monks.


    The eighteen monks from the meditation of Zen did not move at all, as if they were too old. Their old eyes were blurry and they did not see the bubbles that were attacking them, causing the Cultivator s of the Chinese cultivation sects to break out in a cold sweat!


    However, just as the bubbles reached the old monks of meditation of Zen and were about to envelop them, the old monks suddenly shouted in a low voice and released a deep but melodious Buddhist chant. Immediately, the old monks emitted a golden buddhist light from their bodies and all the bubbles that had attacked them crumbled into pieces the moment they touched the golden buddhist light.


    This sudden change caused the Chinese Cultivator to shout loudly. That terrifying bubble was actually useless to the meditation of Zen monks, and that way, the meditation of Zen would have a higher chance of defeating the Constellation Knight.


    The Constellation Knight did not expect that there would actually be someone who would be able to resist the attack of the Pisces Knights, but they were only stunned for a moment, and then they started to organize an attack again. Just as they were preparing to attack, the eighteen old monks of meditation of Zen suddenly started chanting a Buddhist scripture, and a buddhist chant was emitted from the mouths of the old monks.


    Listening to the waves of buddhist chanting, everyone had the desire to convert to buddhism. Although the Constellation Knight did not understand what the monks of the meditation of Zen were saying, they all felt the same way after hearing the voice. This surprised all the Constellation Knight s, because the buddhist chanting of these monks had shaken their faith!


    All the Constellation Knight s shouted out at the same time, and following that, the armor on their bodies released a brilliant light, enveloping them in the starlight, causing them to be unable to hear the Buddhist chanting, as the faith in their hearts once again became firm.


    The buddhist chants of the old monks of the meditation of Zen actually pierced through the barrier of energy light, entering the ears of the Cultivator s of all the cultivation sects present. Other than a few people with high cultivation, most of them were affected by the buddhist chants, and all of them had a hint of desire to convert to the buddhist faith.


    But the only thing that did not affect them was Yang Feng and the rest, the people of the Confucian school only believed in Confucius, their faith was extremely firm, and were not affected by the buddhist music at all, and the ten people with the lowest cultivations were already in the early stage of the tribulation, how could they be affected by the buddhist music?!


    As for the people from the Demonic Sect s and Phantom of Fengdu s, because they already believed in Yang Feng and were all protected by the Chinese destiny, they did not have any effect on him. As for those rogue cultivators, Yang Feng did not care about them at all, as they were not affected by the buddhist music.


    Amongst the remaining Constellation Knight, since the attacks of the Pisces Knights were ineffective, and they did not want to expose the abilities of the other Constellation Knight s so quickly, they still sent the Scorpio Knights to attack.


    The giant scorpion floated in the middle of the star compass and once again swung its huge tail, which had once reaped the lives of thirty-six disciples from the Mount Shu Sword Sect.


    Just as the gigantic hook was about to attack the meditation of Zen''s monks, the bodies of the eighteen old monks suddenly changed.


    The bodies of the eighteen old monks changed, and in an instant, they stood at their respective positions. And the position they stood at was the most basic and most powerful Vajra Subduing Formation in meditation of Zen!


    Vajra Subdues Demons! It was just that he did not know if the eighteen Arhat King Kong who had proved the might of Arhat could defeat the Constellation Knight. All of the Chinese Cultivator were guessing in their hearts!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!

 C368 having the upper hand

    The eighteen meditation of Zen s had proven themselves, and were waiting for the moment they reached the great perfection realm to ascend to the Western Paradise. They set up the most basic and most powerful Vajra Subduing Formation to deal with the Constellation Knight, and the moment the eighteen old Vajra Arhat''s formation was completed, the imposing manner on their bodies suddenly increased!


    Vajra''s glare could kill with a glare! Who said a monk was merciful? Who said that monks did not know how to kill?! For their own benefit, even the most merciful monk would pick up a butcher''s knife!


    At the same time the aura of the ten Vajra Arhats surged, their figures expanded greatly. Their originally stooped bodies instantly became tall and straight. In addition, golden light radiated from their bodies, turning them into angry Vajra! Each of the eighteen Vajra''s eyes glowered angrily as they each formed a buddhist seal with their hands. Each and every character of the "Swastika" character appeared in front of them, then also floated above their heads.


    The characters "Swastika" converged on the heads of the eighteen furious Vajra. They gradually condensed and transformed, finally becoming the Dharma Idol of one Vajra Arhat after another that was seventy to eighty feet tall. At this moment, eighteen beams of golden light suddenly shot down from the sky and poured into the bodies of the eighteen Vajra Arhats that were condensed in the air.


    The eighteen golden beams of light were borrowed from the Eighteen Vajra Arhats of the Buddha in the Western Paradise of the Heaven Realm. They instantly traversed through billions of spaces and arrived at the cultivation world of Earth.


    After the eighteen golden rays of light merged with the eighteen old monks of the meditation of Zen who were using their mana to condense a Dharma Idol, those Dharma Idol''s eyes all started to emit beams of golden light. Then, as if they were alive, they stared angrily at the things above the heads of the Constellation Knight in the sky.


    Among them, there was the Arhat of the Descending Dragon, wielding a five-clawed Golden Dragon, the Arhat of the Arhat sitting on a giant tiger, the Arhat of the stag, the Arhat holding a treasure tower, the Arhat sitting quietly, the Arhat of the Long Eyebrow, the Arhat of the River, the Arhat of the Bag, the Arhat of the Happy Arhat, the Arhat of the Joyous, the Arhat of the Joyous, the Arhat of the Joyous, the Arhat of the Joyous, and the Arhat of the Joyous!


    The eighteen Arhats all had different postures, but the terrifying energy waves emanating from their bodies made people know that these Arhats all possessed extremely terrifying strength!


    Looking at the human-like body of the Arhat, the Chinese Cultivator s all once again began to shout out loud! The more powerful the old monks of the meditation of Zen were, the greater their chances of defeating the Constellation Knight, and the greater their chances of cleansing the Chinese Cultivation World. Thus, when they felt the energy fluctuations emitted from the Vajra Body that was glaring at them, the Chinese Cultivation World''s Cultivator s were extremely excited!


    The Constellation Knight used their own star light to surround themselves so that they would not be affected by the Buddhist chanting. Although they were very surprised by the appearance of the old monks, they were more confident in their own creation. Thus, after the old monks from the meditation of Zen formed their appearance, they chose to attack without any hesitation.


    The Scorpio Knight continued to control the huge black scorpions above his head to attack the vajra arhat''s Dharma Idol, swinging out his huge tail, a long hook flashed with a cold light, attacking one of the Dharma Idol''s Dharma Idol Scorpion Knights, and the attack of the Scorpio Knight was directed at the eighteen Arhats!


    The King Kong Subduing Demon Formation, which was formed by the eighteen old monks of the meditation of Zen, triggered a trace of the eighteen Arhat''s power in the Western Paradise of the Heaven Realm. Furthermore, this trace of power was also mixed with their consciousness, so when these condensed images were injected with the golden lights, they seemed to come alive.


    It was precisely because of the awareness of the Heavenly Realm''s Western Paradise, that the eighteen old monks of the meditation of Zen did not need to control the Dharma Idol that they condensed. They only needed to recite the Buddhist scriptures below, and if they were willing, they could also attack the Constellation Knight.


    From this point of view, the Dharma Idol condensed by the old monks of the meditation of Zen was much more powerful than what the old monks of the meditation of Zen had condensed using the power of the stars. However, the old monks of the meditation of Zen had used all their mana to condense these things, and had almost used up all of their mana.


    The Heavenly Scorpion Knight controlled the giant scorpion to attack the meditative arhat, but the meditating arhat completely ignored the huge death god''s sickle-like hook, as if it was deep in thought. Just as the huge hook was about to hook onto the body of the meditative arhat, a pair of big hands reached out and grabbed it!


    The owner of the big hand was the one that stretched out from the pensive arhat and several arhats away. The arm of the arhat stretched out and passed through several arhats, grabbing the tail of the giant scorpion which was controlled by the Scorpio Knight with a raise of his hand. Then, he slowly retracted his arm and also pulled the giant scorpion to his side.


    After pulling the giant scorpion over to his side, he stretched out his hand and casually shook the Arhat like he was shaking a whip, shaking the giant scorpion''s tail. After a series of crackling and cracking sounds, the giant scorpion''s tail, which was condensed from the star power, powerlessly drooped down.


    Afterwards, Arhat flung the giant scorpion back, knocking the giant scorpion back into the things above the heads of the other Constellation Knight s. Those Constellation Knight s saw the giant scorpion that was thrown back, and immediately changed their direction, controlling the things that they had condensed to hide to the side.


    When the various sects in the Chinese Cultivation World saw that it was just a face-to-face battle, and that the illusion of the old monks from the meditation of Zen had defeated a Constellation Knight, their cheers immediately increased even further. This was because the depressed feeling of the Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples dying a moment ago had finally been slightly relieved.


    Although the Scorpio Knight was flung back, he did not suffer any damage, only the tail of the giant scorpion formed from the Star Force was crippled. Although the tail of the scorpion was the most important weapon in attacking, it still had other means of attack, and that was the pair of large pincers of the scorpion!


    Only a pair of pincers remained under the control of the Scorpio Knight, quickly arriving beside the Giant Crab Knight, joining together with the Giant Crab Knight and attacking the Eighteen Arhats together. As for the rest of the Constellation Knight, they still remained motionless, retreating to the side as they watched the Giant Crab Knight and the Sky Scorpion Knight attack the Eighteen Arhats.


    Two incomparably large pincers were like two pair of scissors, attacking towards the eighteen arhats. The Scorpio Knight controlled the giant scorpion to attack Arhat this time, to avenge Arhat for crippling the giant scorpion tail. The Giant Crab Knights, on the other hand, attacked the long-browed arhat.


    When Arhat saw the two giant pincers attacking him, he stretched out his hands again, and in an instant, his arms grew long as he grabbed the two large pincers of the Sky Scorpion Seat from both sides. Then, with a forceful tug, kacha kacha, the two large pincers on the head of the Sky Scorpion Seat Knight were torn off by Arhat.


    The Giant Crab Knights, who were attacking the long-browed arhat, controlled the giant crabs above their heads as they waved their pair of scissor-like claws towards the long-browed arhat. Just when the crabs controlled by the Giant Crab Knights were about to attack the long-browed arhat, two long eyebrows of the long-browed arhat instantly shot out, fiercely shooting out, and then tightly entangling the giant crab''s giant pincers, followed by two kacha kacha sounds, the giant crab''s two large pincers were also crippled by the long-browed arhat.


    Just like this, the Scorpions of the Heavenly Scorpion Knights and the Giant Crab Knights of the Giant Crab Knights were easily crippled by the probing Arhats and the long-browed Arhats. Such a scene caused the surrounding Chinese Cultivator s to cheer crazily.


    Although two of the Constellation Knight s were instantly crippled, it did not affect the rest of the Constellation Knight s. The other Constellation Knight s acted as if they did not see this at all. The Heavenly Scorpion and Cancer Knights retreated, and the Aries and Goat Knights went forward to attack.


    Although they were two sheep, their attack power was much stronger than that of fish, scorpions and crabs! The Goat Knights and the Aries Knights controlled the two huge sheep above their heads to attack the Eighteen Arhats. Each sheep had a pointed horn on their head, and they used that horn to attack the Eighteen Arhats.


    Of the eighteen Arhats, the Arhats rode the Arhats, and the Arhats each released the deer they were riding, and the elephants went to meet the two sheep, and they had no intention of attacking them at all.


    The two sheep condensed from Astral Energy met the deer. The two sheep were not a match for the deer no matter how powerful their attack was. The elephant''s opponent was defeated very quickly!


    The Aries, Aries, and Aries Knights were defeated one after another. This caused the cheers outside to soar even higher!


    The old monks of the meditation of Zen used their mana to condense their battle forms and suffered defeat after defeat at the hands of the Constellation Knight. It could be said that they had gained the upper hand, and besides the Aquarius Knights who were crippled at the start and were no longer able to fight, they had also lost four more knights. Out of the thirteen Constellation Knight s, nearly half of them no longer had the strength to fight anymore.


    The meditation of Zen already held the upper hand, all the Chinese Cultivator s hoped that they could defeat the Constellation Knight in one fell swoop, to avenge the death of their disciples!


    However, even though they had lost half of their combat power, the Constellation Knight still attacked the Eighteen Arhats once again!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    Today, it was still the same. I will continue to try and break through to the fourth fragment. I hope that all of you will give us flowers to support us, thank you!

 C369 spin down

    When Constellation Knight competed with the disciples of Mount Shu Sword Sect, he displayed a terrifying strength and exterminated thirty-six of them! However, when she was sparring with the old monks of the meditation of Zen, it was like a battle between an adult and a child. The old monks of the meditation of Zen used their mana to condense their own mana to gain the upper hand in this competition, causing the old monks of the Constellation Knight to not even have the strength to fight back!


    Other than the Aquarius Knight who was severely injured by the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s giant sword in the previous competition, there were now five other Constellation Knight s who had lost their ability to fight. If they continued to compete, victory and defeat would be decided very quickly.


    The various sects in the Chinese Cultivation World all thought so, as long as the old monks of the meditation of Zen defeated the other few Constellation Knight s, the Chinese Cultivation World would win! However, victory was not the goal. What the Chinese Cultivation World wanted to see the most was for the old monks of the meditation of Zen to slaughter the old monks of the Constellation Knight!


    In the previous competition, the death of the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect were clearly remembered by all the Cultivator s present, so every single Cultivator s not only hoped for the old monks of the meditation of Zen to win, they also hoped that they could avenge the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect and use the same method to kill all the Constellation Knight s!


    The Cultivator s of China cheered for the old monks of the meditation of Zen, hoping that they would be able to kill all the Constellation Knight s in one go! However, no one paid attention to the Pope''s expression. If anyone were to take a look, they would discover something strange, because under the Constellation Knight''s complete disadvantage, he did not look worried at all. Instead, he looked very relaxed.


    No one noticed the Pope''s expression, but Yang Feng noticed it, not only was Yang Feng watching the competition, he was also paying attention to the Pope''s expression. Although the Pope and the Pope that Yang Feng met in the past were two completely different people, Yang Feng paid more attention to the Pope.


    On the surface, he looked like an extremely ordinary old man, but Yang Feng knew that the more he acted like this, the more it indicated that he was not simple. Yang Feng had previously obtained information on the Holy See''s Cultivator from Yelu, although it was very sparse, but the information contained information that the Pope''s strength was extremely terrifying.


    Now that the Constellation Knight had fallen into an absolute disadvantage, the Pope did not look the least bit worried. His face was still complacent, as if his Constellation Knight would still win in the end!


    Seeing the Pope like this, Yang Feng could already imagine that there must be something else the Constellation Knight had not displayed yet. Hence, the Pope was extremely pleased with himself when he saw that the Constellation Knight s were still at a disadvantage, as if the Constellation Knight was definitely going to win in the end.


    Although Yang Feng saw through this point and knew that the old monks of the meditation of Zen would be in danger in the end, Yang Feng did not want to intervene and prevent such an unfortunate event from happening. After all, those old monks of the meditation of Zen came from the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, and the conflict between Yang Feng and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was the greatest.


    The attacks continued. Although the Constellation Knight had lost the Aquarius Knights, the Scorpions, Cancer, Aries, and Goat Knights, they did not stop their attacks. After the Aries and Goat Knights were defeated, the Taurus and Lion Knights controlled the larger Taurus and Lion Knights above them to attack the Eighteen Arhats.


    The two horns on the head of the Taurus Knight flashed with a cold light as he charged towards the eighteen Arhats. The gigantic golden lion on the head of the Leo Knight roared, raising its sharp claws and pouncing towards the eighteen Arhats.


    The reason why the eighteen old monks of the meditation of Zen were able to defeat the Constellation Knight so easily was because the eighteen old monks had used the Vajra Subduing Demon Formation to channel a sliver of the Eighteen Vajra Body''s power. Although it was only a sliver, it was much stronger than the power the Constellation Knight s were able to condense using their star power.


    Furthermore, that thread of power was also mixed with a bit of the consciousness of the Eighteen Arhats, so those dharmas did not need the old monks to control them. The Eighteen Arhats'' dharmas could attack them on their own, if not, the old monks who had used up all their mana to condense their Dharma Appearances would not be able to defeat the Constellation Knight so easily.


    The Taurus Knight and the Leo Knight started their assault on the Eighteen Arhats. Amongst all the Constellation Knight, only the Taurus Knight and the Lion Knight who were the largest in size, the Taurus and the Lion Knight who were even larger than the Gemini, Sagittarius, Virgo and Libra Knights.


    These two colossal beings that were formed from the power of the stars charged towards the eighteen arhats. And at this time, the cloth sack arhat and the laughing lion arhat among the eighteen arhats walked forward to meet the gigantic golden ox and lion!


    There was a small cloth bag on the man''s waist. When the giant Taurus came charging over, the man took the bag from his waist and threw it forward. The small bag instantly became extremely huge in the face of the wind. The black hole at the top of the bag began to emit an endless suction force that sucked in the approaching golden bull.


    When the cloth bag, the small bag, had sucked the giant Taurus in, the bag, the man''s hand beckoned, and the bag, which had become incomparably large, immediately shrank back into the bag, returning it to his hand, and putting it on his waist.


    On the other side, the laughing lion arhat was even faster than the cloth sack arhat. This was because when the Leo Knight controlled the huge lion above his head to swipe its claws towards the eighteen arhats, the laughing lion arhat''s body flashed and appeared in front of the giant lion to block it.


    The laughing lion arhat was called the laughing lion arhat because before the laughing lion arhat was a hunter, killing tigers and lions was a common occurrence. However, after being demoted by the Buddha, he no longer killed humans, because the lions in the forest came to thank him, and when he smiled at the lion, he became the laughing lion arhat!


    Although the laughing lion arhat became an arhat because he no longer killed, he was a hunter born, so the laughing lion arhat''s hunter''s aura was naturally intimidating to lions and the like! Even though the lion formed by the power of the stars was inanimate, when it was faced with the smile of the laughing lion, the lion rider realized that he had completely lost control of his own lion. That huge lion, when the smiling lion showed a merciful smile, actually stopped its pouncing forward momentum and obediently laid down in front of the laughing lion arhat.


    Yet another two Constellation Knight s had lost their fighting capabilities! This kind of unstoppable victory caused the Chinese Cultivator to go crazy. They already felt that cheering was no longer enough to express the excitement in their hearts, but other than that, they really did not know what else they could do!


    Right now, there were only Gemini, Sagittarius, Virgo and Libra Knights in the Constellation Knight. However, when the Taurus and Leo Knights were defeated, the Virgo Knights finally took action. The Libra Knight was moving with the Virgo Knight, and the two Constellation Knight s took a step forward and arrived in front of them. However, they did not attack immediately.


    The Virgo Knight controlled her western beauties, who were condensed by the power of the stars, to walk up to the huge scale which was formed by the power of the stars. Then, the beautiful woman picked up the scale and tapped it with her slender fingers on the scale on both sides.


    As the peerless beauty struck the scale, a few crisp sounds came out. Following that, a few clear sounds could be heard, and suddenly, thirteen milky-white pillars of light descended from the sky. These light pillars penetrated the energy shields around the star compass, and shone directly onto the Constellation Knight, and one of them shone onto the Aquarius Knights who had not appeared previously.


    When the milky white pillar of light descended, Yang Feng had already felt it, it was pure Saint Force. After coming into contact with the people from the Church several times, Yang Feng was already very familiar with holy power. Seeing the pure Holy Spirit Qi fall onto the Constellation Knight, Yang Feng knew that the Vajra Arhats were in danger.


    Just as Yang Feng had guessed, under the illumination of the pure Holy Spirit Qi, the auras of the Constellation Knight s became stronger and stronger! The damage the Aquarius Knight had suffered was healed to its peak in an instant, and she started to form the defensive huge bottle again!


    The Scorpions of the Heavenly Scorpion Knight, the Giant Crab Knight, the Aries Knight Aries and the Goat of the Aries Knight had all regained their fighting strength under the effects of the Holy Spirit. Furthermore, they had become even more powerful!


    At this moment, the bag at the waist of the Bag Arhat suddenly emitted the sound of the bag shattering into pieces. At the same time, a pair of huge golden bull horns pierced through the bag directly into the Bag Arhat''s waist, piercing through its entire waist.


    At the same time, the golden lion that was obediently lying in front of the laughing lion arhat suddenly jumped up and opened its bloody mouth to bite at the laughing lion arhat.


    This sudden change caused all of the Cultivator s to quieten down. The people who were cheering suddenly quietened down. Such a huge difference in power caused everyone to feel extremely uncomfortable!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    There will be a fourth update before 10 AM. I hope the brothers can get more flowers to support the mouse. Thank you!


    One of the readers wrote a review saying that if the mouse didn''t want to cause trouble, the mouse should apologize to Islam. Well, the mouse admitted, the mouse shouldn''t write Islam like that.

 C370 Vajra Nirvana

    The Taurus Knight''s Taurus broke the cloth bag and used its huge horn to pierce through the bag. Then, the Taurus Knight swung its huge head and threw the bag of cloth out. The Leo Knight''s huge golden lion bit onto one of the arm of the Laughing Lion Arhat and forcefully tore it off.


    When the peerless beauty of the Virgo Knight struck the Libra Knight''s Libra Knight, when thirteen streams of pure holy power descended from the sky, and then when the Taurus and Leo Knights attacked from behind, all of this was done in an instant. By the time the disciples of the various sects of Chinese Cultivation World had realised what was happening, the Bag Arhat and Laughing Lion Arhat were already seriously injured.


    Suddenly, the entire Chinese Cultivation World became deathly silent. From the cheers getting louder and louder before to the dead silence now, the huge contrast in the middle made all the other Cultivator feel uncomfortable. It was as if a person was eating a big meal and was about to finish it in one bite, only to discover that there was a fly in the middle of the last mouthful! This kind of feeling was unbearable!


    The cheers disappeared and the entire battlefield quietened down. All of the Chinese Cultivator s looked at the Constellation Knight and the old monks inside the energy shield. Although only the Laughing Lion Arhat and Bag Arhat were heavily injured, and there were still 16 Arhats who were unharmed, this sudden change gave everyone a bad feeling.


    Although the meditation of Zen still had 16 undamaged Appearances, the Sagittarius and Gemini Knights had not made any moves on the side of the Constellation Knight. Furthermore, under the attack of the Virgo Knight''s beauty, the entire Constellation Knight had recovered all of its fighting capabilities. Even the Aquarius Knight who was severely injured previously had broken through the Star Compass''s energy barrier and once again returned to the battlefield!


    Now, the battlefield had turned into a battle between thirteen Constellation Knight s against the sixteen remaining Vajra Arhats. Although the number of old monks still held the advantage, all of the Chinese Cultivator s were already beginning to worry. At this moment, they had already began to doubt that the meditation of Zen was able to defeat the Constellation Knight.


    Yang Feng who was watching the competition from the sidelines used only one word to describe the attacks of the old monks of the meditation of Zen. That was pedantry!


    From the start of the fight, the old monks of meditation of Zen had never used their mana to attack. They had only waited for others to attack before they started to counterattack. However, after retaliating, they would not kill their enemies in a single strike. Each Dharma Idol would wound the things that attacked them and cause them to stop when they lost their battle power. They would not be able to completely destroy their enemies!


    Since you guys have strength stronger than the opponent, then you have to use everything you have and kill the opponent in one strike, you absolutely cannot give them another chance to counterattack! For example, these old monks used their mana to condense their Appearance Mana and waited for others to attack, after counterattacking, they would simply defeat the opponent and not completely annihilate the opponent. In the end, they would attract the opponent''s counterattack!


    Right now, after the thirteen Constellation Knight were illuminated by the pure holy light beams, their auras were not one bit inferior to the mana of the old monks. They also borrowed a sliver of the power of the eighteen Arhat from the Buddha of the Western Heavenly Realm.


    Previously, when the Constellation Knight was completely at a disadvantage, when Yang Feng saw that the Pope still had a complacent look, he already knew that these Constellation Knight still had other unexpected abilities that they had yet to reveal. At that time, Yang Feng already felt that the probability of victory was not high for the meditation of Zen.


    However, with just the intervention of the Virgo Knights and Libra Knights, they had already brought the disadvantage back to their original positions. Furthermore, they allowed the injured Constellation Knight s to regain their fighting strength and become even more powerful, in addition to the Sagittarius Knights and Gemini Knights who had yet to make a move!


    Having fought to this extent, Yang Feng already knew that the fate of meditation of Zen''s defeat was sealed. Because the old monk from meditation of Zen was from the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Yang Feng did not care about their lives at all.


    The other three sects from the Cultivator were cheering for the meditation of Zen s when they saw that the old monks from the other three sects had the upper hand. However, from start to finish, Yang Feng and the others were extremely quiet, and not a single person cheered for the meditation of Zen s. There was no need to talk about Yang Feng and the rest, the Demonic Sect and the Phantom of Fengdu would not cheer for the people of the meditation of Zen, and as for the loose cultivators, they were all following Yang Feng and the rest''s lead. Seeing that Yang Feng and the rest did not make a sound, the loose cultivators did not make any sound, and just watched quietly.


    The Constellation Knight who had fully recovered their fighting capabilities attacked once again. The only ones who attacked were the Aries Knight, Goat Knight, Scorpio Knight, Crab Knight, Pisces Knight, Taurus Knight and Lion Knight, and the Aquarius Knight, Virgo Knight, Libra Knight, Sagittarius Knight and Gemini Knight who had retreated to the back.


    This time, the Constellation Knight attacked together, and did not attack one at a time. The first seven Constellation Knight s attacked the remaining sixteen Arhats together, because at this time, Constellation Knight''s strength increased by a lot, and was not one bit weaker than the Arhat''s, thus her attacks were even more powerful.


    Other than the Laughing Lion Arhat and Bag Arhat who were severely injured by his Dharma Idol and were unable to fight back, the remaining 16 Vajra Arhats also began to fight back! The most powerful Dragon-Subduing Arhat and Tiger Arhat in the Vajra Arhat had also finally made their move!


    The descending dragon arhat was holding a five clawed golden dragon in its hand. When it was in his hand, it was only about three feet, but once it was thrown out, it turned into a several thousand foot long body in the wind! The huge divine dragon immediately rushed towards those things. The five-clawed golden dragon was the king among dragons. Naturally, it would feel a sense of condescension when facing those weak creatures.


    It was just that although the golden dragon in the Arhat''s hands looked good, it was only condensed out from the mana of the monks below. If it was really the golden dragon of the Arhat from the 18 Arhats in the Western Paradise, then even a single sneeze from the Arhat would be enough to kill these Constellation Knight!


    However, at this time, the Heavenly Scorpion Knight controlled the huge scorpion above its head and swung its huge tail, directly wrapping itself around the five-clawed Golden Dragon. Then, it retracted its tail and used a pair of huge pincers to gradually break the five-clawed Golden Dragon into three big sections!


    At the same time that the five clawed golden dragon of the Arhat was cut into three sections by the Scorpio Knight''s scorpion, the Arhat released his giant tiger and pounced towards the Constellation Knight. The tiger was also the king of beasts, but this king of beasts was controlled by the Goat Knight and the Aries Knight, using their horns to pierce the white sheep and goats on top of their heads.


    The Arhat Descended Dragon had lost its five-clawed golden dragon, and the Arcing Tiger had also lost his giant tiger. Their two most powerful weapons were gone just like that, so they didn''t have any means of attack.


    Rohan extended his arms to attack, but his hands were broken off by the giant crab riders. Rohan released the image of Rohan, and Rohan released the deer. However, the elephant riding Rohan was sent flying by the Taurus Knight''s Taurus, and the road on Rohan was bitten to death by the lion of the Leo Knight! Even the long-browed arhat''s two long eyebrows were torn apart by the Pisces Knight''s two golden fishes!


    The remaining Arhats were defeated by the Constellation Knight s without any suspense! At this moment, the avatar of the Vajra Body that held the upper hand no longer had any strength to fight back!


    This change made the originally silent Star Compass even more silent. The excitement and passion in the hearts of every Chinese Cultivator, slowly cooled down upon seeing this scene, because they already knew that the old monks of the meditation of Zen were no longer able to continue, and failure was only a matter of time!


    Towards such an outcome, the Chinese Cultivator s could not accept it! Previously, the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s thirty-six disciples were all annihilated, so were the eighteen Vajra Arhats now?


    None of the Chinese Cultivator s present wished for such an outcome, but they couldn''t do anything to stop it.


    Just when those old monks from the meditation of Zen, who were condensed out of mana, were being beaten to retreat, the eighteen monks from the meditation of Zen suddenly sat cross-legged on the ground. They were still chanting buddhist scriptures, but their bodies began to emit rays of golden light!


    As for the golden beams of light, they did not dissipate, but instead moved around the old monks'' bodies. They were just like a group of dancing golden flames!


    The pulsing golden light grew more and more, and the bodies of the old monks who were sitting cross-legged on the ground began to gradually decompose!


    The old monk''s flesh and blood disappeared without a trace in an instant, leaving only the milky white sariras floating in the air! Eighteen Vajra Arhats actually chose Rebirth!


    The eighteen old monks all chose Nirvana Rebirth and left behind eighteen milky-white sariras. After that, the eighteen sariras shot into the sky and disappeared into the Dharma Idol that was condensed from all the mana of the old monks!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It was already the third and fourth days in a row. Brothers, if there are any flowers, please support this mouse. Thank you!

 C371 Sellittos ascension

    Nirvana! This was the highest realm that cultivators of Buddhism pursued!


    In the cultivation world, only the meditation of Zen was a buddhist cultivator, and in their sect, the only people who could reach the Nirvana Realm were these eighteen old monks! Of course, Nirvana didn''t mean they were dead. There was only one sariras left, and nothing else!


    Don''t look at how the bodies of these 18 old monks all disintegrated, all that was left was a sariras, but they did not die, their souls had all been sealed into their sariras! The sariras of those who cultivated Buddhism were the essence of their bodies. To them, their flesh was nothing more than a piece of rotten skin.


    These eighteen old monks had already testified against Luohan Guo. As long as they could reach the Great Perfection Stage, they would be able to ascend to the Western Paradise! In other words, when they ascended in the future, they would also give up their physical body, leaving only their sariras, and let the sariras ascend to the Heaven Realm!


    The reason why Cultivators of Buddhism give up their own bodies is to let their sariras fly to the Heaven Realm. This is because when they Cultivators of Buddhism fly to the Western Paradise, they first have to enter the Western Paradise! And in the Eight Treasures Technique Pool, he would reconstruct their bodies!


    The reconstructed body of the Eight Treasures virtue Pool in the Western World of bliss was naturally much stronger than the body in the mortal world. Therefore, the practitioners of Buddhism would not hesitate to give up their physical bodies when the need arose.


    Of course, this was only possible after the Buddhist cultivator had confirmed the position of the fruit. Cultivators of Buddhism had three rankings: Vajra Luohan Fruit, Bodhisattva Fruit, and Buddha Fruit! The highest realm was naturally the Buddha Fruit, but it was impossible to prove this position in the cultivation world. Even in the Heaven Realm''s Western Paradise, it was almost impossible to prove Buddha Fruits. This was because from the ancient era until now, there were only a few Buddha Fruits in the Western Paradise.


    The Bodhisattva Fruit was also a very hard to prove position, but it was much easier to prove than the Buddha Fruit, so there were still some Bodhisattvas in the Western Paradise. As for the Vajra Luohan Fruit, there were many of them, if a buddha wishes to ascend to the Heaven Realm, the first thing he needed to prove was the Luohan Fruit, because only the Luohan Fruit was the easiest to prove!


    He proved that the Luohan Fruit, after being ascended to the Heavenly Realm, was reconstructed in the Eight Treasures Palace to cleanse the mortal world, and then continued to cultivate in the Elysian World to reach the realm of Buddha Fruit and Bodhisattva Fruit. This was the ultimate goal of all Buddhist cultivators!


    However, in the cultivation world, the ascension of the Nirvana is the ultimate goal of the Buddha. These eighteen old monks had already proven the position of the Arhat. As long as they could cultivate to the Great Perfection Stage, they would be able to ascend into the Nirvana Realm! However, what shocked everyone present was that these eighteen old monks actually managed to undergo nirvanic Rebirth at this time.


    Although these eighteen old monks had already proven the Arhat Realm of the Arhat, they had not cultivated this realm to the great perfection realm. Although this was true, one could still ascend through Nirvana Realm, but because of this ascension, their sariras would definitely not reach the perfection stage. Then, when they ascended to the Heaven Realm, it would be very difficult to cultivate again.


    Although he was unwilling, the reason the meditation of Zen had such a position in the cultivation world was all because of these eighteen old monks. If something were to happen to them, then the position of the meditation of Zen would no longer be safe, and in the future, they would be troubled by True Master Miao, making the situation even more difficult.


    Although it was a bit shameful to do this, it was still better than letting those old monks make a mistake. Even if he admitted defeat, it did not stop Tzu Yi Jing Zhai from continuing to fight, it could be said that this was a unilateral matter of the meditation of Zen, and it had nothing to do with the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, they admitting defeat, and they did not represent the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai in admitting defeat.


    What was unexpected was that before he could admit his defeat, these eighteen old monks had all gone through nirvanic rebirth! This angered the monk greatly, because regardless of whether or not he could win the final victory, meditation of Zen did not have the power to rely on!


    That way, once meditation of Zen obtains a middle grade immortal stone lode, he will be able to leave Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. At that time, not only will he no longer be troubled by True Master Miao, he can even cultivate many experts for meditation of Zen in a short period of time.


    The eighteen old monks, Nirvana, gave up on their physical bodies, fusing their soul and the essence of their entire body into the sariras. Then, they saw the milky white sariras suddenly rise into the air, rushing straight into the 18 dharmas of the Vajra Arhat in the sky, before fusing into the dharmas of the Vajra Arhat.


    When the eighteen sariras merged with the eighteen golden arhats'' appearance, the eighteen golden arhats'' appearance immediately radiated a golden light, illuminating the entire surrounding thousand miles of the star compass with a golden light! Within the golden light, the eighteen Arhats'' Dharma Idol glared at them furiously. At this moment, their appearance looked even more like the real Arhat.


    And this time, the eighteen golden Arhats seemed to have learnt their lesson and were no longer waiting for others to attack. They would retaliate, but when the golden light around their bodies dimmed down, they all started to attack Constellation Knight!


    After fusing with the sariras, the power of the Vajra Arhat''s Dharma Idol had increased, and its entire body was emitting extremely pure Buddhism energy! However, although their power had risen by a lot, it was only on par with the power of the things that the Constellation Knight s had condensed above their heads.


    However, at this time, only the Aries, Goat, Pisces, Scorpions, Cancer, Taurus and Leo were going to fight the eight Constellation Knight s, while the King Kong Arhat had eighteen of them. As for the two versus one, there were still plenty left, so in the battle that followed, the Constellation Knight was slowly pushed back by the eighteen Vajra Arhats.


    The fight on the stage was very intense, and the Golden Arhat Dharma Idol had gained the upper hand, but the Chinese Cultivator outside the energy barrier did not let out any cheers. They had already lost all their passion from the sudden rise and fall, and looking at the battle, even though they still hoped that the Golden Arhat Dharma Idol would win, no one cheered because they were worried that something unexpected would happen again!


    However, the more worried he was, the faster things like this would happen! Just when Vajra''s Dharma Idol once again gained the upper hand in a 2v1 fight, the Sagittarius Knight who had been standing at the back finally took action!


    The Sagittarius Knight controlled the golden armor that was condensed from the power of the stars, and the archer with the golden bow on his back took a step forward, taking out the golden longbow on his back. He then grasped the bow in one hand and nocked the bowstring in the other.


    With a swoosh, the instant the archer let go of his hand, the holy energy condensed into arrow shot out, heading straight for the Arhat Dharma Idol. The Saint Arrows were extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, they had already pierced the chest of the Arhat!


    The white holy energy arrow pierced right into the heart of the Arhat, who lowered his head to look at his heart, and a look of disbelief appeared on his face. Although their bodies were formed from magic, it was after all the magic of the old monks.


    However, such a holy arrow was able to easily break through the body of the Dharma Idol and pierce into his heart. This caused the Arhat to find it hard to believe, but soon after, the expression of disbelief turned into one of fear and unwillingness!


    After the Arhat''s Dharma Idol was shot through, it began to shatter bit by bit. In an instant, the entire Dharma Idol turned into a ball of golden light. Within the golden light, a milky white sariras was present. The surrounding golden light was quickly absorbed by the sariras, and then the sariras broke through the Star Compass''s energy barrier and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the monk''s heart trembled, a chill rose up his spine. Looking at the rising sariras, the monk was already regretting why he had sent someone to fight for the Immortal Stone lode, now that it was all over, not only could he not obtain the Immortal Stone lode, the meditation of Zen had lost the power to rely on him!


    Even if he were to admit defeat now, it would be useless. Even if he were to do so, he could only helplessly watch as the sariras ascended!


    The Sagittarius Knight continued to control the huge archer on top of his head, shooting out arrow after arrow of Saint Force! As the arhat like sariras soared, the other Arhat Dharma Idols had already started to pay attention to the Saint Arrows of the Sagittarius. However, no matter how careful they were, they still couldn''t avoid the Saint Arrows!


    Because the Sagittarius Knight''s Saint Arrows were just too fast, the Arhat Dharma Protectors were unable to dodge them in time. In the end, they could only turn golden one by one, before being absorbed by their sariras.


    When the last sariras ascended, the entire place was still deathly silent. Even though the result wasn''t as tragic as that of the Mount Shu Sword Sect and only resulted in eighteen monks ascending, this result was still hard to accept.


    Seeing the rising sariras, the hearts of the Chinese Cultivator s had gradually become numb. Seeing that they had failed yet again, their hearts no longer had any emotions. The only thing they wanted was for someone to come out and beat these Constellation Knight s!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!

 C372 Yang Feng went on stage

    As they watched the sariras soar into the sky, even though they knew that they did not die but had instead ascended to the Heaven Realm, this result was not something the Chinese Cultivator could accept. After all, this was yet another failure, and the two consecutive losses had already started to numb the Chinese cultivators.


    Although the eighteen old monks from the meditation of Zen did not die as tragically as the thirty-six disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, they still flew up and announced the defeat of this competition. Furthermore, these eighteen old monks were experts who had verified the position of Luohan.


    There were eighteen experts of this realm, and all of them were using their own powers to condense a Dharma Idol but they were not a match for the Constellation Knight. Then, who could be their match? The Chinese Cultivator hoped that such a person could appear in their hearts. Otherwise, they really wouldn''t be able to preserve their dignity.


    This time, the eighteen old monks had ascended. The meditation of Zen no longer had anything to rely on, so they could only obediently stay in the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai and endure the trouble caused by Master Miao Zhen. Although they were unwilling, they had no other methods.


    Apothecary Miao Zhen watched as meditation of Zen''s eighteen old monks ascended. Even though they were all born in meditation of Zen, meditation of Zen still belonged to her. If they didn''t belong to the same sect, then Apothecary Miao really wanted to kill the monk with a single palm. If he didn''t send those 18 old monks, they wouldn''t have advanced so quickly.


    However, Master Miao Zhen was secretly shocked in his heart. She never thought that the eighteen grand achievement experts would not be able to be a match for the Constellation Knight, and their abilities were truly too terrifying. After losing their combat ability, they could actually recover like that, and after recovering, they would become even more powerful!


    Even a master at the Large Accomplishment Realm failed, who could possibly be their match? She was not foolish enough to be the opponent of those Constellation Knight. But now, the only one who could fight against Constellation Knight was the Siyi, a third transition Rogue Immortal.


    However, Siyi was currently in charge of guarding the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, the Peak Immortal Stage, and had not participated in the Cultivator''s Gathering at all. This was because Tzu Yi Jing Zhai had brought the elite disciples to the Cultivator''s Conference, and since the people in the peak were all low leveled, they naturally needed someone to be in charge. Otherwise, if someone came to mess things up, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s losses would be huge.


    However, even if she were to inform the Siyi now and ask her to help him fight for the intermediate grade immortal stone lode, there was not much hope for her. Ever since the incident with Guo Meimei, Siyi had already gone into seclusion to cultivate, and did not pay much attention to the matters of the sect.


    When he thought about Guo Meimei, the Siyi couldn''t help but look to the north of the star compass, seeing Yang Feng who was sitting there leisurely. Although he didn''t want to admit it, if the Kunlun Faction didn''t send out their sect''s Three Revolutions Rogue Immortals, then this competition would force Yang Feng and the others to fight!


    Although this result would allow Yang Feng to obtain the Immortal Stone lode, Chinese Cultivation World, who had already lost two rounds in a row, would no longer be able to afford to lose. If he still could not win in the next round, then Chinese Cultivation World would no longer be able to raise his head in front of the Cultivator of the Church!


    Even though Master Miao Zhen really wanted to obtain the Immortal Stone lode, he hoped that Yang Feng would be able to go up and fight it out right now. After all, it was better for the Immortal Stone lode to land in Yang Feng''s hands than in Kunlun Faction''s and Mount Shu Sword Sect''s hands!


    When Xiao Yaozi saw that the eighteen Grand Master Experts were not the opponent of those Constellation Knight s, he also thought that only Rogue Immortals were qualified to fight against them. However, their Mount Shu Sword Sect Immortals were also in charge of guarding the Mount Shu Immortal Realm, so it was impossible for them to fight them here.


    Only the Kunlun Faction who held the advantage could send their Rogue Immortals to meet it head-on, but if the Kunlun Faction''s Rogue Immortals were to win against the Constellation Knight, then the Immortal Stone mining lode would belong to the Kunlun Faction, and Xiao Yaozi would obviously not be able to accept such an outcome!


    Therefore, Xiao Yaozi was like True Master Miao, wanting Yang Feng to go up and fight. Because if this were to happen, then even if the Immortal Stone lode landed in Yang Feng''s hands, with his personality, as long as he did not offend him in the future, Yang Feng would not do anything to his own Mount Shu Sword Sect.


    Kunlun Faction was already the strongest in the cultivation world, and they were going to deal with the Mount Shu Sword Sect at every turn. If they could get another intermediate grade immortal stone vein, then the Kunlun Faction''s strength would become even stronger, and at that time, it would be even more disadvantageous to the Mount Shu Sword Sect.


    Therefore, no matter what, being in Yang Feng''s hands with that Immortal Stone lode was much better than being in Kunlun Faction''s hands! Xiao Yaozi turned his gaze to the north of the star compass, waiting for Yang Feng to quickly fight against the enemy!


    At this time, Xiao Yaozi and True Master Miao, who were extremely cautious of Yang Feng going up to battle earlier, were actually hoping for Yang Feng to be able to fight on stage as soon as possible!


    Xiao Yaozi and Master Miao were too deep into his thoughts, the Kunlun Faction leader, Yi Chenzi, naturally understood as well, he thought of how the only person who could fight against the was a Rogue Immortal, but seeing how powerful Constellation Knight was, he did not dare to inform the Rogue Immortal from her sect, and let him fight for the Immortal Stone mining lode.


    This was because the Yi Chenzi could not be certain that a Rogue Immortal was the Constellation Knight''s opponent. If even the Rogue Immortals from the sects could not defeat the Constellation Knight, then it would not be a shameful matter for the Kunlun Faction! This was because if their sect''s Rogue Immortal was not a match for Constellation Knight, and something happened, they would lose too much of their Kunlun Faction before they could obtain the Immortal Stone lode and lose a Rogue Immortal.


    Although the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai were always opposing each other and scheming against each other, there had never been a large scale conflict. It was because each sect had a Third Cycle Rogue Immortal within them, and with these three Rogue Immortals restricting each other, even though the three sects had their own conflicts, no one dared to act rashly.


    However, if Kunlun Faction did not have this Third Cycle Rogue Immortal, then in the future, Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai would definitely take action against him. After all, Kunlun Faction occupied the highest position in the cultivation world in the Kunlun Immortal Realm, and the Kunlun Faction also occupied the highest position in the cultivation world.


    However, how could this first place be so easy? Which Mount Shu Sword Sect would not covet this position?! Yi Chenzi believed that if Kunlun Faction''s Rogue Immortals were no longer present today, then when the Cultivation Gathering ended, it would be the day when Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai would deal with their Kunlun Faction.


    It was because of this worry that the Yi Chenzi did not send anyone to notify the Kunlun Faction''s Third Cycle Rogue Immortal Wu Chenzi. Similarly, his gaze turned towards Yang Feng, who was to the north of the star compass.


    The Sect Leaders of the three major sects all looked to the north of the star compass, causing the Sect Leaders and disciples of the various sects in the cultivation world to also turn their gazes to the north. They were wondering in their hearts what kind of person could possibly be there to welcome a battle, so why would the Sect Leaders of the three major sects all look at that direction?


    At this time, in the center of the star compass, thirteen Constellation Knight s were still standing, waiting for others to come up and challenge them. The Pope, on the other hand, had a complacent look on his face.


    On the north side of the star compass, Yang Feng was still leisurely sitting on a rattan chair with a calm expression. No one could tell what he was thinking about, but Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei, who was sitting beside him, were still thinking about what Yang Feng had said before.


    All of the Cultivator s on the star compass turned their gazes to the north. The people of Confucianism who were standing here naturally sensed that Kong Wen had walked out of the ten people from the Confucian School, walked up to Yang Feng in a few steps, and then said to him, "Little friend Yang Feng, I''m afraid that you''re going to have to take action this time!"


    Although Kong Wen and the rest of the Confucianism were in the mortal world, they could easily find out about the matters of the cultivation world if they wanted to. Thus, they could naturally find out about the strength Yang Feng had displayed in the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai! Although he didn''t know why the energy fluctuations from Yang Feng''s body was only at the Body Fusion realm, Kong Wen still believed that Yang Feng would definitely be able to defeat the Constellation Knight s.


    When Kong Wen saw that the eighteen Da Shang experts were not the opponents of the Constellation Knight, he did not think that the ten people that he had sent over were the opponents of those Constellation Knight s. Other than him and Kong Chang, the other eight people from the Gui Spirit Sect were also only at the Da Cheng realm.


    After Yang Feng heard what he said, he stood up and said to Kong Wen, "You''re being too courteous. The reason you came to participate in the Cultivation Gathering was precisely for this, otherwise, I wouldn''t have followed you here."


    Yang Feng naturally promised Kong Wen that he would go up and fight. Kong Wen was naturally happy to hear this, he nodded at Yang Feng, and then walked back to the side of the Confucius Sect.


    After Kong Wen left, he looked at Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei. The reason he went up to meet them in battle was actually to test them further, so that they could see his cruel side.


    Yang Feng walked towards the center of the star compass alone, step by step!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you, Brother Huang Yifan, for your gift. Thank you for your support of the mouse!

 C373 Thalidomide

    On one hand, Yang Feng agreed to fight because he saw that the Constellation Knight of the Church had won two matches in a row. Even though the ones defeated were the Mount Shu Sword Sect and his people, it was enough for them to not be arrogant anymore! On the other hand, he wanted to let Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei see his cruel side.


    Although Yang Feng told Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei that he too would kill, he only said that they would not be able to understand each other well. In order for them to mature quickly and become stronger, Yang Feng had no choice but to let Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei see for themselves.


    Yang Feng stood up, took a glance at Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei, and then walked towards the center of the star compass. Guo Xiaotian originally wanted to go up onto the stage and fight a big battle, but he understood Yang Feng''s intentions, so she did not go up to cause trouble and let Yang Feng go up alone.


    Yang Feng walked towards the center of the star compass one step at a time. Yang Feng did not fly, nor did he use any light technique, he just walked past it like a normal person, step by step. However, the entire star compass covered an area of a thousand miles, and walking alone on such a large star compass, no matter how fast he moved, would take a very long time.


    However, what made the Pope and the Constellation Knight feel strange was that Yang Feng was walking at such a slow pace, and there was not a single person who came up to him to rush him. Even the host of this Cultivation Gathering, the Yi Chenzi''s Yi Chenzi, did not say much as they watched Yang Feng walk towards the center of the star compass one step at a time.


    When Yang Feng walked over, the Kunlun Faction''s Yi Chenzi, Xiao Yaozi''s, and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s, True Master Miao''s, eyes flashed with a look of unwillingness. However, it only lasted for a moment, and then, they buried that trace of unwillingness deep within their hearts.


    Although Yang Feng walked very slowly, as long as he could come up and meet them, then it would be more important than anything else. As for Yang Feng''s method of walking, would let them wait for a very long time, so they did not care. It was the same for the various sects in Chinese Cultivation World. They were hoping for someone to come up and fight so that they could save face for Chinese Cultivation World!


    Now that Yang Feng was up, and he was someone that even Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai could not afford to offend, at this time, a trace of hope rose in the hearts of the various sects in Chinese Cultivation World. They hoped that Yang Feng could defeat Constellation Knight, so they would not care whether Yang Feng walked at a slow pace or not.


    They watched as Yang Feng walked towards the star compass, step by step. That slow and unhurried manner of his made them even more impatient, if not for the fact that they had to wait for Yang Feng to reach the center of the star compass and when the energy shield rose before they could attack, the Constellation Knight s would have already charged towards Yang Feng to attack him.


    But soon, the Pope and the Constellation Knight felt that something was different! Therefore, they all paid attention to Yang Feng, and paid close attention to every step Yang Feng took. However, they very quickly discovered that every time Yang Feng took a step, the sound of his footsteps would echo in their hearts.


    Yang Feng''s every step seemed to be consistent with their heartbeat, as he walked over step by step, as if he was stepping on their hearts! This kind of feeling made the Constellation Knight feel extremely uncomfortable. As Yang Feng approached them, the sound of his footsteps grew louder and louder, causing the faces of the thirteen Constellation Knight s to flush red.


    This was because after winning two matches consecutively, the incomparably proud Pope knew that an expert had come. Although Yang Feng''s footsteps did not affect him much, the Pope still became nervous when he saw the flushed Constellation Knight. However, the Pope still had confidence in his Constellation Knight. With so many people beaten by the Constellation Knight, how could Yang Feng alone!


    The Pope looked at the flushed Constellation Knight, and suddenly snorted coldly, causing the bodies of the thirteen Constellation Knight s to tremble, then the flushed faces of the Constellation Knight s retreated, and they no longer looked at Yang Feng, closing their eyes, and waited for him quietly to come over.


    The star compass was completely silent. Other than the Constellation Knight, everyone watched as Yang Feng walked to the center of the star compass, step by step. Following which, a pillar of light rose and an energy barrier appeared.


    Because they had lost the last two rounds, all the Cultivator s were extremely nervous, even the Mount Shu Sword Sect and Kunlun Faction disciples who had conflicts with Yang Feng were very nervous. Even though they knew that Yang Feng was extremely powerful and could even beat Heaven Realm envoys, dealing with these Constellation Knight s would be easy for them. However, because of the powerful strength displayed by the previous two Constellation Knight s, they could not guarantee that Yang Feng could definitely win.


    When the energy cover of the star compass rose up, Yang Feng stood opposite of the Constellation Knight and took out the Demonic Knife. However, he only carried the Demonic Knife behind him, and did not plan to use it immediately.


    When Yi Chenzi announced the start of the third round, everyone saw Yang Feng''s figure suddenly disappearing, and when everyone saw his figure again, Yang Feng had already appeared on top of the huge scorpion head on top of the Heavenly Scorpion Knight''s head! Compared to the gigantic scorpion, Yang Feng''s current height was completely like the difference between an elephant and an ant. However, when Yang Feng appeared in the air above the gigantic scorpion, everyone saw an unbelievable scene.


    Yang Feng''s right hand was holding the Demonic Knife behind his back as he stretched out his left hand. His five fingers opened up to form a claw, and then, everyone could see that the body of the giant scorpion, which was condensed out of star power, was actually warping. Soon after, they saw that the giant scorpion''s head had collapsed, and the scattered star power was being absorbed by Yang Feng''s left hand!


    What Yang Feng lacked the most was energy, and the star power was a supplement for Yang Feng as well. It was just that the amount of star power Yang Feng absorbed with his blood wings was very little, but for these Constellation Knight s to actually be able to condense such an item using their star power, Yang Feng would definitely not let them off!


    When the Constellation Knight used her star power to condense these things, Yang Feng had already made up her mind to come up and fight. It was just that because the people from the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai had come up to seek death themselves, Yang Feng naturally would not stop them.


    The gigantic scorpion was quickly devoured by Yang Feng, and disappeared without a trace. Following that, Yang Feng''s figure flashed, and disappeared in the air. Yang Feng flung out his Demonic Knife with his right hand. The long blade that was already about 1.5 meters long flickered with a black light, and hacked down from the top of Yang Feng''s hand.


    And at this time, the Scorpio Knight had still not woken up from the great shock of Yang Feng devouring his own scorpions, but when he woke up, his body, along with his armor, had already been hacked into two halves by Yang Feng''s blade!


    Although the Scorpio Knight was split into two halves by Yang Feng''s blade, no fresh blood shot out, the flesh and soul of the Scorpio Knight was instantly absorbed by the Demonic Knife, not leaving any traces behind! All that was left was the sound of the armor that had been split in two clinking as it fell to the ground!


    Instant kill! This phrase appeared at the same time in the hearts of all the Chinese Cultivator s who were watching from the surroundings! Seeing Yang Feng casually strolling through the streets and quickly killing a Constellation Knight, other than shock, there was no other feeling in the hearts of the Cultivator of China!


    The incomparably powerful Constellation Knight, who had consecutively defeated thirty-six Innate realm experts and eighteen of their own experts, was like a piece of paper in front of Yang Feng. In just a breath''s time, she was completely annihilated by Yang Feng, not even leaving a trace of her flesh, blood, or True Spirit!


    Looking at the Sky Scorpion Knight''s broken armor on the ground, and where the body of the Sky Scorpion Knight had disappeared to, everyone''s heart trembled. Even though Yang Feng was the hero of the entire Chinese Cultivation World, his methods of killing the enemy caused everyone''s heart to tremble violently.


    This slash of Yang Feng''s had officially established his unparalleled reputation in the world of cultivation. Even after Yang Feng had been absent from Chinese Cultivation World for a long period of time, and even after that, no one on Earth dared to provoke anyone related to Yang Feng, because this slash of Yang Feng''s had already left a deep imprint in their hearts!


    The Aquarius Knight, Crab Knight, Aries Knight, Goat Knight, Pisces Knight, Taurus Knight, Lion Knight and even the Libra Knight were all killed by Yang Feng in the span of a few breaths.


    Even though the things that the Knights had condensed with their star power were extremely huge, they did their best to avoid when Yang Feng was moving, but not only was Yang Feng''s movement extremely fast, he was even able to devour the things that were formed with the power of the stars, which was simply too fast. It was simply impossible for the Constellation Knight s to dodge!


    Clank clank clank clank. All the Constellation Knight s that were killed by Yang Feng, had their armor split into two and scattered on the ground. Although this scene was not as beautiful as the blood flowers from the Constellation Knight disciples that had killed them, it was still very shocking!


    When the Constellation Knight s killed the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the flowers of blood would at least let them know that the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect s were beaten to pieces. However, all the Constellation Knight s that were killed by Yang Feng did not have a single strand of flesh left, only armor that had been split in half.


    Furthermore, in just a few breaths of time, there were some people who did not even have time to react before those Constellation Knight s disappeared. This terrifying strength not only made the remaining Virgo Knights, Sagittarius Knights and Gemini Knights feel a chill in their hearts, it even made the Cultivator s of China break out in a cold sweat!


    After taking care of the nine Constellation Knight s, Yang Feng turned around and walked toward the three remaining Constellation Knight s.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you for your gift, and thank you for your support of the mouse!

 C374 constellation destruction

    Yang Feng had only taken a few breaths to kill nine Constellation Knight s. Although in the process, Yang Feng''s methods of annihilating the enemy had made all the Chinese Cultivator s shudder, it was undeniable that Yang Feng had already made all the Chinese Cultivator s'' blood boil in a few breaths!


    However, the hot-blooded Cultivator of China did not cheer for Yang Feng. They only clenched their fists tightly and looked at Yang Feng who was in the arena.


    The Pope''s entire body was trembling violently, he was angry, although he thought that Yang Feng was a difficult expert to deal with, but he never thought that Yang Feng would be able to kill nine of his Constellation Knight s in the span of a few breaths! And it was a killing without leaving any trace!


    If Yang Feng had only beaten the Constellation Knight up to the point where they couldn''t fight, then he could still rely on his Virgo Knights and Libra Knights to restore their abilities. However, what made the Pope angry was that Yang Feng had killed all of the Constellation Knight without leaving a single trace.


    This was not enough, Yang Feng actually still managed to cut Constellation Knight''s armor into two halves. Constellation Knight no longer had it, and could still cultivate it, but those armors were bestowed to them by the Almighty God.


    If not for the fact that he was not a match for Yang Feng, the Pope would have really wanted to go up and fight him to the death. But now, there were only Virgo Knights, Sagittarius Knights and Gemini Knights left, even if there were only three of them, it was better than nothing, so after the Pope saw his nine Constellation Knight s being killed, he immediately wanted to admit defeat.


    The Pope came to China to participate in the Cultivator''s Conference this time, and did not intend to win anything back. He merely wanted to show the Chinese Cultivation World the power of his Western Church, and the two consecutive victories made the Pope extremely proud, but he did not expect that killing Yang Feng would cause the Pope''s plans to go down the drain. Even though he showed the Chinese Cultivation World their strong side, it caused him to lose nine Constellation Knight s, and furthermore, he would not be able to nurture another one.


    Although he had lost nine Constellation Knight s, it was still good to have three remaining. But when the Pope admitted defeat to Yi Chenzi, Yi Chenzi acted as if he didn''t understand what the Pope had said, and continued to act as if he did not understand what the Pope was saying!


    Yi Chenzi was obviously not a real fool, but he knew that if he had promised the Pope that he would make them admit defeat, he would definitely call upon the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai to join forces and attack him, because in this competition, only the Kunlun Faction would not lose a single person, and the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Pope had lost a large number of experts!


    If Yi Chenzi agreed to the Pope''s request and allowed the Pope to surrender and stop the competition, then Mount Shu Sword Sect and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai would definitely be dissatisfied. Therefore, Yi Chenzi could only pretend to be stupid and play dumb, stalling for time for the Pope to kill off the remaining three Constellation Knight s. Only then would Mount Shu Sword Sect and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai would be able to vent their anger and not cause trouble for Kunlun Faction.


    Just as the Kunlun Faction and the Pope of the Kunlun Faction were pretending to be stupid and pestering each other, Yang Feng had already started to turn around and prepare to kill the remaining three Constellation Knight s! When Yang Feng turned around, the bodies of the three Constellation Knight s began to tremble as they retreated backwards.


    Yang Feng was really too terrifying and powerful, and gave them an unstoppable feeling. At this time, Yang Feng was already a demon in their eyes, and an undefeatable one at that! They once thought that with the armor bestowed on them by the Almighty God, they would be invincible. But now that Yang Feng had appeared in front of them, they finally realized how laughable their thoughts were.


    However, even though they knew that they were no match for Yang Feng, the Virgo Knights, Sagittarius Knights and Gemini Knights were still prepared to fight against Yang Feng, because they were Knights who served their masters. They had to have the spirit of a Knight, and even if they died, they had to die with dignity!


    Yang Feng stood on top of the star compass, and the remaining three Knights, the ones fighting on top of their heads, were giants who were dozens of meters tall. If Yang Feng did not fly in the air, it would be very difficult for them to attack him, because compared to those who were tens of meters tall, Yang Feng''s target was really too small.


    Therefore, when Yang Feng walked towards them, a few Constellation Knight s suddenly shouted loudly. The giant formed from the star power above their heads quickly shrank, and in the end, completely fused into their respective armors. That way, it would be much easier for them to attack Yang Feng.


    When the immense star power completely fused with the armor of the three Constellation Knight s, their armor also underwent some changes. The armor of a Virgo Knight extended out a harp condensed from the power of the stars, and the Virgo Knight started playing the harp after it was completed.


    As for the Sagittarius Knight, he used his star power to condense a large bow on his armor, and after the Sagittarius Knight finished condensing his bow, he drew out his arrow and shot it at Yang Feng.


    As for the Gemini Knight''s armor, after fusing with the immense star power, another person who looked exactly like the Gemini Knight appeared behind the Gemini Knight''s back. The two were joined together, and they were both wielding two large swords! After the Gemini Knight formed this strange look, he also attacked Yang Feng.


    All of these things happened in an instant, and the moment Yang Feng turned around, the remaining three Constellation Knight s did the same thing. When Yang Feng turned around, the first thing that welcomed him was a melodious zither music, but upon hearing it, people would feel a sense of mental confusion.


    The moment Yang Feng heard the zither music and became confused, a blinding white light shot towards Yang Feng. It was the Sagittarius Knight''s Holy Energy Arrow, and at the same time, the Gemini Knight waved his large two-handed sword and slashed at Yang Feng. However, the Gemini Knight''s posture was a little strange, it was to attack Yang Feng from the side, because only by doing so could the Gemini Knight, who was condensed with the power of the stars, attack Yang Feng!


    Although Yang Feng was truly in a daze when he suddenly heard the zither music, in that instant, he felt that a clear stream of something had instantly appeared within the spirit star within his upper dantian. This caused Yang Feng''s spirit to be shaken, and he immediately recovered.


    Yang Feng reached out and caught the holy arrow, and then threw it back the way it came! With the strength of Yang Feng''s fleshly body, this casual swing was a thousand times more powerful than a Sagittarius Bow. The holy energy arrow flew back like a meteor and directly pierced through the Sagittarius Knight''s forehead, and then flew back again after piercing through his forehead.


    Unfortunately, behind the Sagittarius Tower was the east side of the star compass, and there were no Mount Shu Sword Sect and Kunlun Faction there. In addition, there was also the Pope who was arguing with Kunlun Faction''s Sect Leader, Yi Chenzi!


    Unfortunately, the holy arrow continued to fly forward, passing through the star compass''s energy barrier and heading straight for the Pope. The whistling sound startled the Pope, and he felt a strong sense of danger, so he immediately took a step to the side. Just as he dodged to the side, the white holy arrow flew past his ear, and then flew into the distant sky!


    When the holy arrow flew past the Pope''s ears, the Pope was completely stunned. That was because he felt that death was so close to him! The Pope could feel the terrifying power of that holy arrow. Even at his level of cultivation, he could still feel the threat of death!


    What the Pope could not believe was that, right after, he saw the scene of the Sagittarius Knight falling to the ground with a loud bang, and then he saw the scene of the Virgo Knight and Gemini Knight being slashed into two by Yang Feng. Seeing these two scenes, the Pope let out a pained groan.


    The Pope knew that his mission this time around had completely failed again. He glared at Yang Feng, who had destroyed their goal, and the Pope suddenly transformed into a streak of white light, flying towards the west of Chinese Cultivation World.


    The Pope''s departure indicated that Pope had completely admitted defeat. He also had no face to stay here any longer, so he could only leave!


    After throwing back the holy arrow that the Sagittarius Knight shot out and killing the Sagittarius Knight, Yang Feng turned around and hacked the Gemini Knight that was attacking him into two, then with a flash, he killed the Virgo Knight as well.


    As for the Sagittarius Knight''s corpse, with Yang Feng''s principle of not wasting anything, he stabbed it with the Demonic Knife again, allowing it to devour him!


    Yang Feng waved his hand casually, and the shattered pieces of armor on the ground entered into the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring. The armor could absorb the star power, so Yang Feng decided to go back and carefully study it.


    After Yang Feng finished packing up, he walked over to the Kunlun Faction Sect Leader. He still remembered the gambling stake of the competition, although the middle grade immortal stones were nothing to Yang Feng, but Yang Feng would not waste his efforts without paying him, especially when it came to Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai!


    When Yang Feng walked towards the Yi Chenzi, the star compass once again erupted in cheers. The Chinese Cultivation World had won, and all the disciples of the various sects were cheering crazily!


    The scene of Yang Feng exterminating all of the powerful and terrifying Constellation Knight by himself was deeply engraved in the mind of the Chinese Cultivator!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you for the gift of 11024, for your support of the mouse!

 C375 Continuation of the General Assembly

    From the beginning of the competition between Yang Feng and the Constellation Knight, it had only been a few minutes, but in these few minutes, Yang Feng''s fame had spread throughout the entire Chinese Cultivation World. With absolute strength, Yang Feng had killed Constellation Knight, who could not even defeat an eighteen grand achievement level expert, with such a reputation, it was definitely enough to cause a sensation in the cultivation world.


    The Chinese Cultivator s cheered for Yang Feng, but Yang Feng didn''t care much about such cheers. He only put the pieces of the armor into the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring and walked towards the Kunlun Faction''s Sect Leader. Although Yang Feng finished the battle in a few minutes, he did not forget about the wager on the competition.


    All of the Chinese Cultivator s present knew Yang Feng''s goal in heading towards the Yi Chenzi, but they thought that it was only right. Even though the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai had done their best to deal with the Constellation Knight, the final victory was still his, so the wager for this competition should belong to Yang Feng. No matter how many experts your Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect lost, it didn''t matter.


    If you have to blame something, you can only blame your Mount Shu Sword Sect s for not being strong enough and being unable to defeat your Constellation Knight s. So, you can only accept this loss!


    Cultivator was a heaven defying cultivator, in order to fight for a bit of cultivation resources, they would fight to the death. In order to survive, in order to cultivate, one had to have great strength, and if one did not have great strength to back them up, then even if they died, it would be in vain! The cultivation world was very cruel, no one would remember the dead, only the strong and those who ascended to the Heaven Realm would be remembered!


    Although it still looked slow, Yang Feng was still walking very leisurely. Everyone thought that it would take Yang Feng a long time to reach Yi Chenzi, but what was unexpected was that Yang Feng, who seemed to be walking very slowly, was actually able to arrive in front of Yi Chenzi in a few steps.


    Although they were unwilling, they could do nothing about it. After all, no one had the strength to defeat those Constellation Knight s, and seeing that Yang Feng had wiped out all of the Constellation Knight s in their eyes with a wave of his hand, they became even more afraid of Yang Feng.


    Although Yi Chenzi was not satisfied, he did not waste any more words, and directly handed over the wager given by the Church to Yang Feng. Yang Feng took the paper and placed it into the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring. The middle grade immortal stone lode was located very far to the west of the Chinese Cultivation World and it was already within the reach of the Church.


    Therefore, Yang Feng would ask the Yi Chenzi for this bet. As for the matter of mining this mine, Yang Feng would not do it himself, he had already planned to leave it to the Demonic Sect and the people of the Phantom of Fengdu to mine after the Cultivation Era ended.


    After Yang Feng obtained the wager, he returned to the north side of the star compass in a flash, sat back down on his rattan chair, and then looked at Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei. At this time, Yang Feng saw that although Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei were still looking at him and Zhang Fei, they had expressions of dodging.


    Yang Feng knew that Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei were not used to him killing those Constellation Knight s, so they were unavoidably afraid of him. It was already good enough that they could look straight at him, so Yang Feng naturally would not be angry at them for avoiding his gaze.


    Yang Feng looked at Guo Meimei and then said to them, "What?! Are you afraid of me?! "


    Guo Meimei shook her head after hearing Yang Feng''s words, then said to Yang Feng, "Brother Feng, I am not afraid of you, even if I have to kill more people, you are a demon, you will always be my Brother Feng, and I am blaming myself. In the past, I had always felt that I understood you very well, but it was only now that I realized that what I had done was not enough, and this caused me to not dare to face you, Brother Feng, however, no matter what you do, my beauty will always be by your side."


    After Guo Meimei finished speaking, Zhang Fei also said to Yang Feng, "Brother Feng, me too!"


    Yang Feng shook his head after hearing Guo Meimei and his words, then said to them, "I know that you two will always be by my side, but you guys didn''t understand what I mean. I''m letting you two mature, become strong, and protect yourselves, is what I want to see.


    Yang Feng and Guo Meimei had only said what they had said through the line of confidence in their hearts. Therefore, the others had only seen Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei snuggling on both sides of Yang Feng, but no one knew what they had said.


    When Guo Meimei heard Yang Feng''s last words, she opened her eyes wide, and said to Yang Feng, "Brother Feng, I will make myself mature, but why did you say that you won''t be by our side in the future?! This is the second time you have told me this, did something happen?! "


    What Guo Meimei was saying was not something that could be said with the help of line of confidence or Yang Feng. Because she was too anxious at the moment, she just said it out loud, so Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue had heard it as well. Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue immediately looked at Yang Feng.


    Looking at the gazes of Guo Meimei and the other two, Yang Feng used the line of confidence to tell them in his heart, "I don''t know how to explain it to you guys either. It''s just that recently, I always have a feeling that one day in the future, I will be leaving you guys behind, and that''s why I want you all to be mature and strong. Amongst the three of you, only I, Dongfang Xue, am a little less worried. Meimei and Fei Fei, the two of you are very worried. "


    After hearing what Yang Feng had said, Guo Meimei and the others all asked Yang Feng a question, which was what exactly did Yang Feng mean when he left. After hearing what they had said, Yang Feng said, "Rest assured, I feel like I will leave one day, whether I will go to a place or return, that''s why I made you all learn to be strong. Don''t wait for me to leave, you all will do foolish things!"


    After Guo Meimei finished listening to what Yang Feng had to say, he said to Yang Feng, "Brother Feng, are you sure you''re not in danger?!"


    After Yang Feng heard what he said, he scratched her nose and said, "Fool, I already said that it''s just my feelings, I don''t even know if it''s real or not, but letting you guys become more mature is something I want to see. If not, I won''t be able to rest assured one day."


    Guo Meimei still did not let Yang Feng go, and said to Yang Feng, "Brother Feng, don''t try to fool me like this. I just want to know whether or not you are in danger.! I don''t care if this is your feeling or not! "


    Yang Feng had never seen Guo Meimei become so serious before, so he pulled Guo Meimei into his embrace and said to her, "Don''t worry, I feel that I''m only going to a place to complete a task. As for the danger, I can feel it, but don''t forget, I have already grasped the fate of China.


    After hearing what Yang Feng said, Guo Meimei quietened down again, and laid in Yang Feng''s embrace no longer. Although Yang Feng said that he would leave them, and that they would be in danger, it was just as Yang Feng had said; he had already grasped China''s fate, and with the support of China''s destiny, Yang Feng could still safely pass through no matter how dangerous it was.


    Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei, and Dongfang Xue all quietly sat on the side after hearing Yang Feng''s words, silently thinking about what Yang Feng had said. In their hearts, they had already started to decide, that in the future, they would definitely become even stronger and mature, and that Yang Feng would no longer worry about them! Even if Yang Feng really left them one day, they would still be waiting for Yang Feng''s return. Because they believed in Yang Feng, so even if he left them, he would still return to their side.


    After Yang Feng had killed all of the Constellation Knight, the Cultivator''s Gathering continued. What followed was a competition between the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, the Mount Shu Sword Sect and their subordinate sects, and after another round of competitions, many tragic scenes appeared, some sects were even completely annihilated.


    Seeing the various sects fighting over the immortal mountain cave, and Zhang Fei had more or less adapted to the bloodshed that happened one after another. Seeing those scenes, at least they no longer felt disgusted and vomited, but seeing the situation, Yang Feng was actually very satisfied. The battles on the stage had nothing to do with him, but Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei''s progress, made Yang Feng very happy.


    The competition at the start started between the three major sects, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Mount Shu Sword Sect and the other three sects did not have a competition, and the island''s Yin Yang Master s were also watching the competition from the south side of the star compass, but they did not have the intention to go up and fight.


    When the Phantom of Fengdu wanted to find trouble with the Maoshan Faction, the Spirit Demon King hated the Beast Controlling Lodge to the bone. However, Yang Feng did not let them go on stage first, but waited for the end of the Cultivation Meeting before going on stage to challenge the other sects.


    The reason why Yang Feng was doing this was because he was afraid that their strength was not enough, but if he waited until the end, then no matter how strong the sects were, they would lose a lot of energy. Moreover, the sects they were facing were merely subsidiary sects of the three big sects, so their strength was naturally not that great.


    The Cultivator''s Gathering continued, but the further it went, the more cruel it became!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you for the gift from Suzuki Meiqing. Thank you for your support of the mouse!


    It was already the latter part of the month. Mice had been continuously working five days and four days in a row since yesterday. It could be considered as hard work, so all the brothers with flowers in their hands could support the rats.

 C376 Xu Fu challenged

    Just as Yang Feng and the others were talking, the Cultivator''s Meeting continued. Even if the Cultivator did not rest for ten days or half a month, she would still be lively like a dragon and tigers. She would not have any effect, so after going through the challenge from the Holy See''s Constellation Knight, the Cultivator''s Gathering did not stop and continued.


    Right now, the Cultivator''s Gathering was basically a loot sharing event. It was a competition for the immortal caves of various places in the cultivation world. Otherwise, there would be no betting points at all. Each sect used their sect''s immortal mountain cave as a wager to be redistributed during the Cultivation Meeting. This made the battles between the various sects even more intense.


    Those who had occupied the Immortal Mountain cave naturally had to fight for it, hoping to obtain the immortal cave with a dense amount of spiritual energy. Those sects who obtained the immortal mountain cave with dense spiritual energy at the last Cultivation Gathering naturally wanted to keep their immortal mountain cave and not let it change their surname.


    Because the Cultivator''s Gathering only happens once every one thousand years, the battles between the various sects would be very brutal. In order to obtain a good Immortal''s cave or to protect their own immortal''s cave, the various sects would send their high schools that had been cultivated for thousands of years.


    Because it was the Constellation Knight of the Holy See who challenged him in the beginning, they were able to defeat the two great sects of the cultivation world in succession, causing them to have some solidarity with each other. However, as the Cultivator''s Gathering continued, that bit of unity had long been replaced by the benefits of the sects.


    Cultivator traveled against the heavens, in order to obtain her longevity, in order to ascend to the Heaven Realm, she had to do such things as killing each other. Don''t look at how righteous and moral she was normally, but when it was truly related to cultivation resources, these so-called righteous sects gave people goosebumps more than the Demonic Sect and Phantom of Fengdu they called evil!


    In each match, the last party conceded. Countless people died in the competition, and even after their bodies were destroyed, people above Spirit Severing were still reincarnated into rogue cultivators, existing in the form of Nascent Souls. As for those below the Spirit Severing Stage, whether it was the aurine stage, Nascent Soul or Exemplary Cultivator, they would truly die if they lost their lives in the competition. Their Jindan and Nascent Soul were scattered throughout the world.


    As the extremely bitter battles continued, as Yang Feng deliberately allowed Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei to watch these scenes, letting them know how cruel the cultivation world was, as well as how sinister the heart was, both Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei finally started to adapt to this scene. They wouldn''t feel disgusted when they saw fresh blood shoot out.


    The Spirit King and Demon King of the Phantom of Fengdu were about to go up and challenge them, but they were stopped by Yang Feng, who told them to wait until the last moment to take revenge.


    , Mount Shu Sword Sect and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai did not send anyone out to compete with them, but allowed their own subsidiary sects to compete with them. Although those sects were their subsidiary sects, but for the three sects, they were sometimes just a burden because since others had become their subsidiary sects, they still had to provide them with cultivation resources.


    Although the three sects occupied the best Immortal Mountain cave in the cultivation world and had abundant cultivation resources, they still had their own limitations. Therefore, sometimes, they would have to abandon a few sects and only leave behind those with higher strength or that would be of use to them. The Cultivation Gathering was the best choice, so Mount Shu Sword Sect, Kunlun Faction and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai allowed their respective subordinate sects to compete with each other.


    This kind of competition was not between the three sects, but between all the sects. Whether you were a subsidiary sect of the Mount Shu Sword Sect or a subsidiary sect of the Kunlun Faction, all of them could challenge each other in order to truly distribute the resources among the cultivation world.


    Otherwise, if it was just a competition between the three sects, there would be no meaning at all. Only this kind of competition would allow the three sects to have a completely new allocation of resources. This was also the reason why the three sects didn''t send their disciples to compete with them. It was not appropriate for them to interfere with the fights between the subsidiary sects.


    As for the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the Kunlun Faction and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, they would not compete with each other. As long as the victors of the sub-schools were to distribute the resources to the cultivators, this Cultivation Gathering would be considered over and no competition would take place between the three sects.


    No matter what the final outcome of the competition was, the three sects would not interfere, nor would they compete. It was not because the three sects would not covet each other''s immortal mountain cave, but rather, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai and Mount Shu Sword Sect had their eyes on Kunlun Faction''s Mount Kunlun Immortal Realm, and Kunlun Faction also wanted to dominate Mount Shu Immortal Realm and Emperor''s Peak Immortal Realm!


    This was because the strength of the three sects was almost the same as that of the three empires. Any battle between two clans would cause the third party to reap the rewards, so unless it was a life and death situation, the three sects would not fight each other. It was fine if there was a small conflict between the three sects, but no one wanted to see one side fight with the other side.


    This was a long-standing tradition of the cultivation world, so there was nothing strange about the various Cultivator s. However, since the competition at the Holy See, the Yin Yang Master s of the island countries had not made any moves. The victor of the competition from the very beginning to the very end had been determined by the various subsidiary sects.


    The competition between the three major sects had lasted for three whole days before ending. The final result of the competition was, of course, a redistribution of the immortal mountain caves in the cultivation world. In Yi Chenzi, Xiao Yaozi and True Master Miao did not have any objections to the final result of the competition.


    When the final round of the competition ended, the cultivation resources in the entire cultivation world were also distributed in a new direction. At this time, Yi Chenzi appeared in the center of the star compass in a flash.


    Yi Chenzi stood at the center of the star compass and glanced at Xu Fu and the other Yin Yang Master of the island that were to the south of the star compass. He also felt that it was strange that Xu Fu had not sent anyone to challenge the competition.


    Yi Chenzi turned around and looked towards the north side of the star compass. Although he was unwilling to see Yang Feng obtain the middle grade immortal stone lode, Yang Feng had never come up to cause trouble since the competition. This made Yi Chenzi secretly heave a sigh of relief, because if Yang Feng really came up to challenge him, there was no need to say anything.


    Fortunately, Yang Feng had not come up yet, which allowed the Cultivator''s Gathering to end so smoothly! On this point, the Yi Chenzi was somewhat thankful to Yang Feng. After all, he was the one who organized this year''s Cultivation Meeting. If Yang Feng really had to take all the Immortal Mountain Caves into his family, then he really wouldn''t be able to explain it to the rest of the cultivation world.


    Seeing that the Cultivator''s Gathering was finally over, Yi Chenzi decided to announce it as soon as possible to avoid any more trouble. He was already very satisfied with the result this time. Although Xu Fu did not take any action until the end, the Yi Chenzi did not care whether he took any action or not, and directly announced that the conference was over.


    Just as Yi Chenzi opened his mouth, and before the voice could even come out, two "slow" words from one front and one rear, reached his ears, and the owner of these two voices were things he did not want to hear, and the words that Yi Chenzi was about to say was interrupted by these two voices, and was stuck in his throat. Although it was not enough to suffocate him to death, it still made his entire face flush red.


    Yi Chenzi endured the anger in his heart and said to Yang Feng and Xu Fu, "I wonder what else you two have?! The Cultivator''s Conference is over! "


    After Xu Fu heard Yi Chenzi''s words, he smiled and said, "Sixth Junior Brother, we have yet to send anyone to challenge you, why are you saying that this Cultivator''s Gathering is over?!"


    Hearing the words "Sixth Junior Brother" again, Yi Chenzi''s red face turned even uglier. With a gloomy face, he did not bother with Xu Fu and asked Yang Feng, "Are you challenging him as well?!"


    Yi Chenzi was not worried about Xu Fu''s challenge, he was worried about Yang Feng now. If Yang Feng got involved at this time, then their previous competition would be completely useless, and the benefits they got would be lost as well.


    After Yang Feng heard the words of the Yi Chenzi, he also smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I don''t have the leisure to play with you guys. It is my two subordinates who are at odds with your people, so I will take this opportunity to settle it. However, since your senior is going to compete with you, then you can start first.


    Yang Feng could also tell that the Yi Chenzi was extremely concerned about Xu Fu calling him Junior Brother, so when he said these words, he did not forget to disgust him even for a moment.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, although Xu Fu was furious at how Yang Feng had disgusted him, but as long as Yang Feng did not come up, he would be at ease. However, in his heart, he secretly cursed who was this ignorant fellow, to actually provoke Yang Feng, the Evil God''s person!


    Because of Xu Fu''s challenge, the Cultivator''s Gathering could not end. Yi Chenzi had no choice but to let the Cultivator''s Meeting continue.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C377 Xu Fu asked for more

    Yi Chenzi had originally wanted to announce that the three auxiliary sects'' competition was over, but he did not expect that Xu Fu and Yang Feng, who had not made any movements until now, would suddenly come up and cause trouble.


    With regards to Xu Fu''s challenge, Yi Chenzi had long expected it, he knew that Xu Fu definitely would not bring people here just to watch the show, they would definitely come up to compete, but regarding Xu Fu, Yi Chenzi was not afraid at all. Even though Kunlun Faction thought that Xu Fu was a genius that only appeared once in a thousand years, Yi Chenzi thought that he was not inferior to Xu Fu at all, and even if Xu Fu came up to challenge him, he still thought that he could fight with Xu Fu!


    However, Yi Chenzi was not confident in Yang Feng at all. From the fact that Yang Feng was able to defeat the Heaven Realm''s envoy, to the matter of him killing the Constellation Knight, although he was unwilling to admit it, Yang Feng was indeed not someone they could defeat. That was why he was so nervous about Yang Feng challenging the Yi Chenzi.


    But when he heard that Yang Feng would not come up to compete, and would be under his command, Yi Chenzi was at ease. Although Yang Feng was invincible, he could not take his place to participate in the competition. When Yi Chenzi heard Yang Feng''s answer, he announced that the Cultivator''s Gathering would continue!


    After the Yi Chenzi announced the continuation of the Cultivator''s Assembly, Xu Fu, who had been steadily sitting in between the Yin Yang Master s of the island countries, stood up. Xu Fu and the rest were to the south of the star compass, but when Xu Fu walked out, she had already traveled a thousand miles to the north in a few steps, and stood in front of Yang Feng.


    Xu Fu suddenly appeared in front of Yang Feng for the sake of Yi Chenzi, Xiao Yaozi and Master Miao Zhen all thought that Xu Fu wanted to challenge Yang Feng, which made them all look forward to it, especially Yi Chenzi. He really wanted to see the fight between Yang Feng and Xu Fu, even though he thought that he was no weaker than Xu Fu, but he knew that defeating Xu Fu was extremely difficult.


    If Xu Fu challenged Yang Feng, then he could let Yang Feng kill Xu Fu. That way, in the Yi Chenzi''s heart, Xu Fu, who was like a thorn that could never be pulled out, could forever disappear!


    It was just that no one expected that when Xu Fu stood in front of Yang Feng, he was not challenging his, but was instead saying, "Fellow cultivator, can you lend the blade you used just now to this humble one to take a look?!"


    When Xu Fu spoke, his tone was very sincere, and did not have the kind of commanding tone, nor any sort of commanding tone; it was completely like he was talking to a friend.


    Yang Feng was puzzled by Xu Fu''s appearance in front of him. Hearing that Xu Fu wanted to see the Demonic Knife, Yang Feng was a little surprised. However, Yang Feng did not reject Xu Fu''s request. He took out the Demonic Knife and handed it over to him. The reason why Yang Feng handed the Demonic Knife over to Xu Fu so easily was because the Demonic Knife had already recognized Yang Feng as its master. Other people wouldn''t be able to use it even if they got it, and with Yang Feng''s strength, he was not afraid of Xu Fu snatching the Demonic Knife from them.


    Xu Fu received the Demonic Knife that Yang Feng passed to him, and smiled at Yang Feng for a moment. Then, he held the blade in his left hand, and gently stroked the blade of the Demonic Knife with his index and middle finger closed, as if he was simultaneously observing the situation inside the Demonic Knife. When he finished sensing the situation within the Demonic Knife, Xu Fu revealed a "so that''s how it is" look.


    After that, Xu Fu passed everything to Yang Feng, and then said to Yang Feng, "Congratulations to little friend for obtaining this treasure, this is truly a cause for celebration. I really didn''t expect that the combination of the god and the village would actually be able to obtain such a treasure, it truly makes one envious!"


    Back then, when Zhi Tianxinchang escaped from the Demonic Knife, he was subdued by Xu Fu. It was just that after Xu Fu subdued Zhi Tianxinchang, he did not understand his origins, and had only treated him as a rather powerful type of god.


    When Yang Feng had previously used the Demonic Knife, Xu Fu had already felt the presence of Zhi Tianxinchang within the Demonic Knife. Only then did he remember the things that the people below had reported about a few months ago, that the eight-mirror mirror and Gou Qianyu had been snatched away by someone. Watching Yang Feng use the Demonic Knife made Xu Fu remember this matter, it was just that Xu Fu did not care about such things.


    Xu Fu had previously learned all the books in the Ancient Book Collection Vault in Kunlun Faction, and other than the Tao techniques, there were also books that introduced different types of treasures. As a result, he was very clear on the grades of the various treasures, and also understood just how enviable an evolved Innate Soul Treasure was.


    However, Xu Fu was just envious, he did not have any intentions of coveting Yang Feng''s Demonic Knife, and even if he did, Xu Fu did not think that he had the power to defeat Yang Feng. Xu Fu could tell that Yang Feng''s cultivation was at the Body Fusion realm, but during the battle with the Constellation Knight, Xu Fu noticed that from the start to the end, Yang Feng had not used a single strand of True Essence.


    He thought that if Yang Feng was only at the Body Fusion realm, he could easily kill him. However, Yang Feng actually had such a terrifying physical body strength, which made it impossible for Xu Fu to have any confidence at all.


    But even if Xu Fu had the confidence to kill Yang Feng, he would not do so. Xu Fu was also a heaven warping genius. This kind of person all had a very arrogant personality, for things like killing people and stealing their treasures, perhaps others could do it, but Xu Fu would never do it, it could even be said that he disdained doing it.


    No matter how good the treasure was, if it was given to him, it would still be the same as trash. When Xu Fu had just received the Demonic Knife, he already knew that the Demonic Knife had long recognized Yang Feng as its master, and even seemed to have acknowledged him as its master.


    Hearing Xu Fu''s words, Yang Feng was very surprised, he did not expect Xu Fu to know about the different aspects of the Demonic Knife just by simply feeling it, and seemingly know more than himself, so he asked Xu Fu, "Hehe, you''re being too polite, do you know where it came from?!"


    After Xu Fu heard this, he turned to Yang Feng and said, "I do not know of its origin, but for Fellow to have such an opportunity and obtain such an evolved spirit treasure, it is truly an enviable feat. However, Fellow Daoists should use this treasure as little as possible in the future. The allure of an evolved Protocosmic spirit-treasure is too great for humans.


    After Yang Feng heard this, he did not understand. He asked Xu Fu, "Innate treasure that can evolve?! What did this mean? Leader, can you explain it to me more clearly?! "


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Xu Fu was stunned, he did not expect Yang Feng to not know what an Innate Spirit Treasure was, and looking at Yang Feng''s expression, Xu Fu knew that Yang Feng was indeed not clear about it, thus he told Yang Feng about the treasure grade and the matter of an Innate Spirit Treasure that could evolve.


    After hearing Xu Fu''s words, Yang Feng finally understood how precious her Demonic Knife was! However, Yang Feng did not care much about Xu Fu saying that he would use fewer Demonic Knife s in the future. He believed that with his own strength, there was no one else who could snatch the Demonic Knife from his hands! However, Yang Feng was still grateful for his kind reminder.


    Xu Fu and Yang Feng''s words were exchanged using their spiritual senses, so the spectators only saw Xu Fu standing in front of Yang Feng, but did not know what the two had said.


    After Xu Fu introduced the grades of the treasures to him, Yang Feng asked Xu Fu, "Did Taoist come to find me about the matters regarding this treasure?!"


    Yang Feng asked Xu Fu as he held the Demonic Knife. Yang Feng knew that Xu Fu was definitely not here for this. That''s why I asked. After Xu Fu heard what Yang Feng said, he also waved his hand and said, "Of course not, this humble one still has other matters to discuss with fellow daoist. I wonder if Fellow Daoist still remembers the trip to the island nation a few months ago?! Furthermore, Fellow Daoist, you seem to have taken two of this humble Taoist''s items, right?! "


    Hearing Xu Fu''s words, Yang Feng immediately understood the reason for his visit. The last time Yang Feng went to the island to investigate the matter of the Chairman''s assassination, he fought with the Yin Yang Master and obtained eight-mirror mirror and Gou Qianyu from them. It seemed like this Xu Fu was here to ask for these two things. Forget about Gou Qianyu, Yang Feng had never understood its uses. However, eight-mirror mirror were important things that could help him cultivate, so he would naturally not hand them over so easily.


    "What?!" "Is Taoist Priest here to take these two items from me?!" Yang Feng asked Xu Fu.


    After Xu Fu heard what Yang Feng said, he laughed and said, "No, Fellow has misunderstood. Although those two things are this humble dao''s things, they have long been of no use to this humble Taoist, thus they were given to disciple, but since they lost them, then don''t blame anyone else. This Penniless Priest naturally wouldn''t be so unscrupulous, and would even come to ask for it from Fellow Daoist. "


    Hearing Xu Fu''s words, Yang Feng felt it was a little strange, so he asked Xu Fu: "Then Taoist, what do you want?!"


    Xu Fu said after hearing Yang Feng''s words, "This humble one has some grudges with the Kunlun Faction, so I am prepared to compete with them and resolve this grudge. This humble one guarantees that I will only compete with the Kunlun Faction and will not challenge any other sects, so this humble one wants to request of my fellow friend that I do not help the Kunlun Faction.


    With Xu Fu''s talent, he could naturally see that Yang Feng was invited to help the Chinese Cultivation World, which was why he requested of Yang Feng. With regards to the competition with the Kunlun Faction, if not for Yang Feng''s interference, Xu Fu was confident that the Kunlun Faction would suffer a great loss, but if Yang Feng interfered, it would be impossible.


    Hearing Xu Fu''s words, Yang Feng immediately laughed, he never expected Xu Fu to have such a request, and with regards to such a request, Yang Feng naturally would not reject, and so he agreed.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today is the fifth consecutive day of the fourth fragment, so let''s invite our flowery brothers to support the mouse!

 C378 Song Gang was humiliated

    Towards Xu Fu''s request, Yang Feng would naturally not refuse. If Xu Fu wanted to challenge the entire cultivation world, then Yang Feng definitely would not interfere, and since the cultivation world also included the Demonic Sect and Phantom of Fengdu, but if only challenged one Kunlun Faction, then Yang Feng would naturally not interfere.


    Seeing that Yang Feng had agreed, Xu Fu took out a jade slip then, and shot a white light from between his eyebrows into the jade slip. Xu Fu then handed it over to Yang Feng and said, "Thank you fellow cultivator for your consent, this is the method to use Gou Qianyu and the eight-mirror mirror.


    After giving the jade slip to Yang Feng, Xu Fu turned around and returned to the southern part of the star compass. Being challenged like this, they could not avoid the challenge, otherwise it would be too embarrassing, so Kunlun Faction sent people up.


    The first disciple that Xu Fu sent up was the person called Da Lang who came to gamble with the island nation previously. Because Xu Fu was from Kunlun Faction, so it could be said that the cultivation realm of the Yin Yang Master was the same as the Kunlun Faction, and this Da Lang that was sent out was in the middle stages of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    On the other hand, Kunlun Faction had sent Song Gang, who was already at the late stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. The reason Yi Chenzi sent Song Gang up here was actually to show off to Xu Fu and prove to him that his Yi Chenzi was much stronger than him. You can send up a middle stage Nascent Soul disciple and I will have a late stage Nascent Soul disciple to deal with you!


    Although they would listen to the Sect Leader of the Yi Chenzi, they would still not be able to display the might of their Yi Chenzi. As his direct disciple, Song Gang had only cultivated for a short hundred years, and had already reached the late stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. This could be considered very fast in the cultivation world.


    The reason why Yi Chenzi sent Song Gang was to prove to Xu Fu that his disciple was stronger than your disciple! He wanted to prove to Kunlun Faction that his Yi Chenzi was not one bit inferior to Xu Fu! The reason why the Yi Chenzi was acting in such a way was because there were actually many people of the same generation in the Kunlun Faction who were dissatisfied with him for becoming sect master. In their view, the position of sect master ought to belong to Xu Fu!


    Even though those people did not understand why Xu Fu had suddenly disappeared for no reason, in their hearts, they had always believed that the genius Xu Fu, whom they had not seen in a thousand years, was the most qualified to inherit the position of Kunlun Faction Sect Leader. So what if Xu Fu was addicted to illusions and forms? You have to know that before Xu Fu started cultivating illusions or forms of deities, he had already learned all of the Dao arts in the entire Kunlun Faction!


    Yi Chenzi would often hear some idle gossip, so all this time, Yi Chenzi had been enduring patiently. He had always been looking for an opportunity and proved to Kunlun Faction that he, Yi Chenzi, was qualified to become the sect master of Kunlun Faction. His Yi Chenzi was even stronger than Xu Fu, and today, he finally had such a chance.


    And Xu Fu came to participate in the Cultivator''s Conference this time to prove one thing, which was that his choice in the beginning was not wrong! He wanted to prove to the Kunlun Faction that the illusion techniques he had cultivated and the might of the illusion techniques were not wrong. He wanted to prove to the Kunlun Faction that the illusion techniques he cultivated were powerful enough to make him regret saying that he was a traitor!


    Back then, Xu Fu had brought the Sky Cloud Sword, eight-mirror mirror, and Gou Qianyu to the island countries, and there was no news of him anymore. But in reality, he was only focused on cultivating his illusion techniques and refining a divine spirit, although it was a little inappropriate to take away the three treasures without the permission of his sect, Xu Fu believed that when he had mastered it, the people of Kunlun Faction would forgive him for his actions.


    It was just that Xu Fu did not expect that when he successfully cultivated and wanted to return to the Kunlun Faction, he heard the Kunlun Faction say that he was a traitor! Xu Fu was also a proud and arrogant person, he naturally could not stand such anger, and so, in a fit of anger, he established a sect called the Yin Yang Master in the Island Country.


    Not long after the establishment of the Yin Yang Master sect, they arrived at the Cultivation Gathering, which was why Xu Fu had sent out his disciples to attend it. It was just that at that time, the Yin Yang Master was just established, and was not very strong, and Xu Fu did not participate in it.


    After the failure at that Cultivation Gathering, Xu Fu knew that the Yin Yang Master sect he had established was not enough to contend against the Kunlun Faction, so he hid himself and secretly nurtured his own power, slowly increasing the strength of the Yin Yang Master.


    However, the island was still too small and had very few resources, so it was obviously not enough to nurture a large number of talents. The island had been robbing China''s coastal areas ever since, robbing all of its resources was the origin of the pirates.


    And as a genius disciple of the Kunlun Faction, Xu Fu naturally knew about the destiny of China. He knew that if he could obtain a bit of the fortune of China, then her own sect in the Yin Yang Master would be able to pass on their legacy much longer and more powerful than others. It had to be said that sometimes, geniuses are just madmen, and in order to obtain the fortune of China, Xu Fu controlled the disciples of the island and launched several wars of invasion.


    But in the end, Xu Fu''s idea was never realized, among them naturally there was the resistance towards the island by the Chinese people, but the main reason was that the Chinese destiny did not even belong to him, no matter how much he planned, it would still be useless.


    Although they did not get the good fortune of Hua Xia, the island''s Yin Yang Master had gathered a large number of vengeful spirits and refined them into gods, causing the strength of the Yin Yang Master to increase greatly. It was because of this that Xu Fu had personally brought the Yin Yang Master he had cultivated to participate in this Cultivation Gathering.


    A pillar of light once again rose from the star compass, forming an energy barrier between the pillars of light. The Yin Yang Master called Da Lang and Song Gang stood inside. Originally, with his age, being able to have such a cultivation level was something that made him very proud, but ever since she met Yang Feng, his arrogance had completely vanished.


    The first time he had met Yang Feng, Song Gang was only in the middle stage of the Jindan Stage. However, a conflict had occurred between him and Yang Feng later on, and the him who had escaped from death could only see the scenes inside the Asura Demon Eyes, causing him to feel the threat of death. So he had been bitterly cultivating this entire time, and in just a few short years, he had reached the late stage of the Nascent Soul Stage!


    Song Gang was also known as a genius among his peers, but he knew that there was an insurmountable mountain in front of him, and that mountain was none other than Yang Feng!


    When the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai saw that Yang Feng had defeated the envoys from the Heaven Realm, it made Song Gang feel like death was approaching day by day, and she became more and more terrified of Yang Feng. This time, she saw the process of Yang Feng killing all those Constellation Knight. Every time she saw Yang Feng killing a Constellation Knight, Song Gang would feel as if Yang Feng''s blade was slashing onto his own body!


    In the past, Song Gang liked to flaunt his strength in front of others, but now, he was extremely disgusted by doing such a thing, because he felt that it was a kind of ridicule. It was a huge joke, especially after Yang Feng displayed his strength previously, he felt that he was like a clown when he went up on stage for the competition.


    In this kind of situation, Song Gang felt that he had been severely insulted. However, this was an order from his own master, and he couldn''t ignore it, so he could only endure the humiliation he felt and compete with this Yin Yang Master called Da Lang.


    Kunlun Faction had always been famous for her Daoist techniques in the cultivation world, so if Song Gang wanted to compete with others, he naturally had to use his own Daoist techniques. Amongst the numerous Dao Arts in Kunlun Faction, Lightning Arts was the most powerful, thus from the start of the competition, Song Gang used a hand technique and summoned out a Heavenly Thunder, directly striking towards Da Lang!


    Song Gang only needed a little time to finish off this Yin Yang Master called Da Lang and then he could quickly leave the stage. If he stayed a little longer in the arena, he would feel as if he was being roasted on fire!


    Following the release of Song Gang''s hand technique, a bolt of lightning suddenly appeared in the sky, cut through the sky, and directly headed towards Da Lang. There was no need to describe how fast the bolt of lightning was, but Da Lang did not even have the time to move, he was struck by the bolt of lightning.


    After Song Gang saw that the bolt of lightning had struck Da Lang, he heaved a sigh of relief. After being struck by such lightning, even if he did not die, he would at least be severely injured, which meant that he had won the competition. Although it did not show how powerful he was, but that was enough, Song Gang only wanted to end the competition as soon as possible and leave the stage.


    However, what Song Gang could not believe was that when the lightning dissipated, he did not see Da Lang''s corpse. Song Gang did not think that his lightning arts were too powerful, and that he had directly turned that Yin Yang Master called Da Lang into ashes.


    It was one thing if he didn''t have Da Lang''s body, but what made Song Gang even more unbearable was that what was left on the ground was only a piece of paper, and on that white piece of paper, there was only a small charred area.


    When Song Gang saw that piece of paper, he immediately understood that the one he had struck with his lightning skills was not Da Lang, but the doppelganger Da Lang had created with his illusions!


    This caused Song Gang to feel even more humiliated, because his lightning technique had struck the clone made of paper. However, his lightning technique did not even destroy that piece of paper, but only burned it a little.


    Humiliation, these were the only two words in Song Gang''s heart!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you for the gift from Suzuki Meiqing. Thank you for your support of the mouse!


    It was already the fourth day of the fifth consecutive month. The brothers already had flowers in their hands, and they could still give more love to the rats to support the rats. Thanks!


    Mouse hadn''t been home to see his parents for more than three months, so he decided to go back tomorrow. Tomorrow morning and afternoon''s updates would be delayed until night, and there would still be at least three updates. If possible, there would still be four!

 C379 The Power of Illusion

    Just when Song Gang thought that he had suffered from a great humiliation, the surrounding people were also shocked, because the power of Song Gang''s heavenly thunder was also very strong. It was fine if it was the clone he created with his illusionary technique, but the power of the lightning could not even burn a single piece of paper, which was a little abnormal.


    This made him very happy, because this could prove that his disciple was far stronger than Xu Fu, but before he could have a chance to be happy for long, he saw that Song Gang''s Heavenly Thunder Strike was just a small piece of paper, causing Yi Chenzi''s expression to immediately darken.


    Yi Chenzi looked at Song Gang who was in the arena with a gloomy face, but right now, Song Gang was only thinking of humiliation! He never thought that he would want to end the battle so quickly, but the result had made him lose face like this. This made Song Gang even more angry when he felt humiliated, and he searched everywhere for Da Lang''s tracks.


    However, even after Song Gang had circled around several times, he still could not find Da Lang. In the entire center of the Star Compass''s light barrier, there was only himself, as well as that piece of paper. Other than that, there was nothing else. Song Gang thought that Big Boss had used the Five Elements Escape Technique, but the only thing that could be used on the Star Compass was Wind Escape Technique. However, when Song Gang used his spirit sense to check the space inside the energy barrier, he did not find any traces of an Escape Technique.


    Just as Song Gang was looking all around for Da Lang''s traces, the human-shaped piece of paper that was struck by Song Gang''s lightning bolt suddenly stood up, and a piece of paper actually stood up! This kind of thing was too terrifying, and the surrounding people were all crying out in alarm!


    Song Gang was naturally unable to hear the screams of the people around him from the energy barrier, but he could see the shocked expressions of the people around him. Song Gang immediately turned around, and of course, saw the scene of the human shaped piece of paper standing up! Seeing this scene, Song Gang''s eyes widened, because he could already feel the mana being emitted from the humanoid paper!


    Just now, he had already used his spiritual sense to check the piece of paper. Although the humanoid paper was completely intact under his heavenly lightning attack, only a piece of it was charred black, this was indeed unbelievable. However, when he used his spiritual sense to check, there wasn''t even the slightest bit of mana.


    Who was controlling it? Song Gang once again used his spirit perception to explore the space inside the energy barrier, but he did not find anyone''s presence, the only thing that he could sense was the human-shaped paper which was twisting as it stood up! This caused Song Gang to feel a chill, because this kind of unknown danger was the most terrifying!


    If he could determine the enemy''s location, no matter how strong the enemy was, Song Gang would still be able to attack. However, Song Gang could not feel any other person''s Qi, but the human-shaped paper was emitting a mana fluctuation, which made Song Gang feel terrified, and started to panic.


    Just when Song Gang was touched and panic-stricken, he saw an even more inconceivable scene. That human-shaped paper actually twisted for a bit, then painstakingly turned into the Yin Yang Master Da Lang that was struck by his heavenly lightning! Furthermore, life force was emanating from his body!


    How was this possible?! Song Gang shouted in his heart! He had some understanding of illusion techniques, he could accept using that piece of paper to create a clone, but seeing a piece of paper turning into a human and the life force of a human in his body, it was completely impossible for Song Gang to accept. In his opinion, that was completely impossible!


    However, something he did not believe happened right in front of him. A lifeless humanoid paper suddenly became a person with flesh and blood that radiated with vitality! If this was an illusion technique, then this illusion technique was too real!


    From Song Gang''s understanding of illusion techniques, illusions could be used to confuse people, and could be used to find flaws, especially for Cultivator, as they all had spiritual senses, allowing them to easily talk about what was real and what was fake. In Song Gang''s opinion, illusions could be used to deal with normal people, but against Cultivator, they were simply useless spells.


    So even though Song Gang understood the illusion techniques of the Kunlun Faction, he did not practice this kind of technique, which in his opinion, was completely trash technique! However, what he saw today caused Song Gang to be completely dumbstruck. He could not believe that this was an illusion technique, as it could turn a living person into a lifeless piece of paper, and then into a living person from a piece of paper. This kind of illusion technique, already exceeded the ability that Song Gang could accept.


    Not only was Song Gang unable to accept it, even the spectators around them were unable to accept it! Even though there was an energy barrier protecting the surrounding Cultivator and the Cultivator was unable to use their spirit sense to investigate whether or not the paper within it had any life force left in it, but turning from a human into a piece of paper, and then back into a human from a piece of paper, and even withstood a lightning attack in the middle of it all without incident!


    In the last Cultivation Gathering, Cultivator had seen Yin Yang Master''s illusion techniques, but those Yin Yang Master were not even able to withstand a single blow. Chinese Cultivation World had only sent out a single disciple to defeat all of the Yin Yang Master, but a thousand years later, these Yin Yang Master''s strength had actually become this strong.


    When Yi Chenzi saw that the humanoid paper had once again turned into a living person, he also felt very shocked, and subconsciously looked towards Xu Fu''s direction, only to find Xu Fu calmly sitting amongst the group of Yin Yang Master.


    Seeing Xu Fu like this, Yi Chenzi''s anger rose even higher, because Xu Fu had never been calm like this, and no one could see what he was thinking. However, the more he acted this way, the more everyone treated him with respect and respect, and Xu Fu''s appearance also signified that he was not worried about this competition at all, as he had already determined that victory was his!


    When Yi Chenzi saw Xu Fu''s reaction, he coldly snorted, before continuing to watch the competition in the arena. He wanted to see how Xu Fu''s disciple defeated his own disciple, so why would you, Xu Fu, be so certain that your disciple would win!


    After being attacked by the divine lightning, he became a piece of paper and then reverted back to human form. With a flip of his wrist, a piece of paper filled with runes appeared between his forefinger and middle finger. He shot the piece of paper into the sky, and arrived right above Song Gang.


    Then, that piece of paper suddenly split into four, becoming four talismans, and shot towards Song Gang''s four directions. The four talismans stood upright in four directions around Song Gang, and then, a red light shot out from each of the talismans, connecting the four talismans together.


    When the four talismans released a red light and connected together into a square, Song Gang finally woke up from his shock. Seeing the four talismans, he immediately knew that they were four Raging Inferno Talismans! Fire Rune was considered a good attack technique in the Kunlun Faction, and seeing the four Fire Rune, Song Gang immediately reacted.


    Although he felt that the matter in front of him was inconceivable, Song Gang knew that he was still participating in the competition. This was a competition in front of the entire Chinese Cultivation World, and if he lost, then it would be a shameful matter for him and would have a huge impact on Kunlun Faction''s reputation.


    Towards this competition, Song Gang had to win no matter what. When he saw that Da Lang was about to attack him with the Fiery Inflammation Charm Spell, Song Gang quickly formed a seal with his hands and formed hand seals, summoning all the energy of heaven and earth and forming a huge water dragon around him to surround him.


    Just as Song Gang was about to form a water dragon around him with the energy of heaven and earth, the four flaming talismans that Da Lang shot out simultaneously shot out a pillar of fire at Song Gang who was in the middle. The talisman paper that was not even a foot long sprayed out a pillar of fire that was over a foot in diameter, and the four flaming talismans sprayed toward Song Gang who was in the middle.


    However, because Song Gang had previously used the energy of heaven and earth to create a water dragon that blocked off his surroundings, although the four fire pillars were powerful, they only evaporated a bit of water vapor when they hit the water dragon, they didn''t harm Song Gang.


    Song Gang blocked Da Lang''s attack. Just as he was about to counterattack, he saw another talisman in Da Lang''s hand, and then it was shot towards him.


    Because Da Lang had shot out the talisman when Song Gang was blocking the fire pillar''s attack, when Song Gang saw it, it was already in front of Song Gang. However, the talisman paper had already exploded in front of Song Gang before it could reach him, and it had exploded on the water dragon that was condensed by Song Gang using the energy of heaven and earth.


    In the instant that talisman paper exploded, Song Gang''s water dragon also exploded. Moreover, it became a hazy mist, surrounding Song Gang within.


    When the layer of mist surrounded Song Gang, Song Gang felt as if he had entered a different environment, and he quickly realised where he was. It was at the place where he, Li Yi and the others had ganged up on Yang Feng, but were almost killed by Yang Feng!


    That place was a nightmare for Song Gang. Every time he dreamed of that place, he would be shocked awake.


    Song Gang knew that this was another illusion technique, but when he used his spirit sense to investigate, he discovered that all the flowers, plants and trees in the surrounding area were real, and had a reaction to life!


    After inspecting all of these, Song Gang was dumbfounded once again, but this time he was shocked silly by the power of the illusion technique!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Mouse had just returned from his home. This was something he wrote last night, and now he would code the words. Today, he would definitely be able to save his foundation with three chapters. Thank you for your support!

 C380 Xiao Tian!

    Ever since Song Gang had attacked Yang Feng together with Jing Yao and the other two in the forest at the back of the Tianjing University, but was beaten up to the point of dying. After they escaped back to the Kunlun Faction with their lives, that place had become Song Gang''s nightmare.


    And every time he dreamed about those things, Song Gang would wake up with cold sweat pouring down his body, so that place was the place he would never want to go to in his entire life. However, after being hit by Da Lang''s illusion technique once again, he found out that his surroundings was the place that he didn''t want to go to the most!


    Song Gang knew that this was an illusion and it was not real, but when he used his spirit sense to check his surroundings, he realized that all the flowers and trees in this environment were actually alive! This immediately made Song Gang frightened, and he roared out in his heart, why are these flowers, plants, and trees alive?! Could it be that he had come directly from the cultivation world to that place in the mortal world?!


    Song Gang roared in his heart, but how was that possible?! How could that Yin Yang Master who was only at the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage open a pathway between the cultivation world and the mortal world, and send himself into the mortal world?! Song Gang''s heart was filled with questions, but the surrounding environment that was so real caused Song Gang to have no choice but to believe that this was the place in the mortal world!


    Reaching here, Song Gang couldn''t help but recall that terrifying experience! And when Song Gang thought about that incident, on the Star Compass, all of the Chinese Cultivator s all saw that above the mist surrounding Song Gang, a water curtain suddenly appeared. And on the water curtain appeared a scene.


    Song Gang had naturally been on the star compass the entire time, and what he had been practicing was indeed an illusion technique, and the illusion technique had triggered the most terrifying thing in a person''s heart! The thing that Song Gang was most afraid of was the thing that besieged Yang Feng the most. That pair of blood red devil eyes and the scene inside those devil eyes were things that he would never be able to forget.


    Therefore, when Song Gang was trapped in the water fog, Da Lang did not attack Song Gang. Instead, he continuously formed hand seals with his hands, channeling mana into the illusions and maintaining the circulation of the illusions!


    All of the Chinese Cultivator s present could clearly see the scene that appeared on the screen, and upon seeing the screen, everyone was extremely shocked, especially the three major sects'' subsidiary sects. They did not know that the three major sects had actually sent people to attack Yang Feng!


    The scene started from when Yang Feng was surrounded by the purple gas. Some knowledgeable people immediately recognized that the purple gas was True Dragon Purple Qi, while Yang Feng walked out of the purple gas. Furthermore, he was able to absorb the purple gas, which meant that Yang Feng was a zingiberis radix!


    It was not a secret in the cultivation world. The various sects all had their disciples entering society to assist the Bright Lord, so they could scheme for their own sects a trace of the luck of China. However, when the zingiberis radix came out, the three major sects did not reveal anything, causing the three major sects to be unhappy.


    The next scene was of Li Yi and Yang Feng fighting, Yang Feng using the nine yin white claw, being slandered as evil by Li Yi, and then Li Yi using the Mount Shu Myriad Sword Formula to severely injure Yang Feng, while the heavily injured and unconscious Yang Feng was controlled by the Asura Demon Eyes, and then breaking the sword, Yang Feng being controlled by the Asura Demon Eyes, defeating Li Yi consecutively, and then killing Yang Feng and Jing Yao who were watching the scene in the Asura Demon Eyes, and finally slashing a deep gully in the ground, which deeply shocked all the Cultivator''s hearts!


    As these images were all displayed on the water curtain, although the Cultivator present saw Yang Feng''s pair of blood-red eyes, they did not see the scene within the Asura Demon Eyes. As a result, the Cultivator present only thought that Yang Feng was severely injured by Li Yi''s Myriad Sword Arts, and due to anger, his eyes became bloodshot.


    Furthermore, the legends regarding the Asura Demon Eyes were only recorded in the three major sects. As for those small sects, even if they saw the scene in Yang Feng''s Asura Demon Eyes, they still wouldn''t be able to recognize that it was the Asura Demon Eyes!


    They could not recognize the Asura Demon Eyes, but they could recognize a lot of the True Dragon Purple Qi s in the beginning, which made all the disciples of the three major sects present there to be extremely astonished. They could not understand why the disciples of the three major sects would attack Yang Feng together, wasn''t the zingiberis radix s someone they fought for in the past? Why did he become someone they wanted to kill together?


    All the cultivators from the various sects in China looked towards the sect master with suspicion. Only Xu Fu was looking at Yang Feng, as he never thought that Yang Feng would actually be a zingiberis radix! Xu Fu knew about the method to identify the zingiberis radix, but he did not sense the aura of the True Dragon Purple Qi from Yang Feng''s body.


    However, seeing the conflict between Yang Feng and the Kunlun Faction, Xu Fu was surprised, but it was a conflict that was beneficial to him, at least he was worried that Yang Feng would not keep his word and help him in the end, but with this conflict, Xu Fu was no longer worried that Yang Feng would help the Kunlun Faction.


    At the same time, a few sharp gazes shot towards the three major sects. The owners of these sharp gazes were naturally Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue, as well as Guo Xiaotian and the others. They never would have thought that such a thing would happen between Yang Feng and Li Yi, Song Gang and Jing Yao.


    In the water screen, Yang Feng was covered in wounds under Li Yi''s Myriad Sword Arts, and his blood dripped onto the ground, causing them to be extremely angry. Guo Xiaotian even picked up the Heaven Punisher Axe, his body emitting an intense killing intent as he charged towards the three sects!


    Guo Xiaotian knew why Yang Feng would clash with Li Yi and the others. It was because he had been crippled by Li Yi in order to obtain revenge for himself that Yang Feng had decided to compete with Li Yi! However, Yang Feng had not mentioned this matter to any of them. It was only now that Guo Xiaotian found out that Yang Feng had almost lost his life because of him.


    This was naturally not something Guo Xiaotian could endure. He lifted the Heaven Punisher Axe, and an intense killing intent radiated from his body. He called out to the White Tiger, and was about to charge towards the three sects to kill. This time, Guo Xiaotian unleashed all of his strength without restraint. The killing intent that filled the sky immediately covered the entire star compass.


    As for the White Tiger, it let out a roar and immediately took a step forward. It was also going to attack the people from the three sects! Guo Xiaotian''s killing intent had already made all the Cultivator present feel like their hearts had been struck by a sledgehammer. They were so sad that they wanted to vomit blood! When they saw the incomparably huge body of the White Tiger, they were so frightened that their bodies started trembling.


    It was only now that the Cultivator knew that on Yang Feng''s side, not only was there such a strong person like him, there was also Guo Xiaotian who was not one bit inferior to Yang Feng and there was even an extremely terrifying beast. This kind of strength could sweep away almost the entire cultivation world!


    And from the looks of Guo Xiaotian''s sudden outburst, Yang Feng had not told Guo Xiaotian that he was being surrounded by the three sects, otherwise, Guo Xiaotian would not have broken out into an outburst at this time! At this time, all the subsidiary sects of the three major sects became even more dissatisfied with the three major sects. They blamed them for not roping the zingiberis radix in, but for attacking it.


    Just as Guo Xiaotian was about to rush over to the three sects, Yang Feng suddenly said to Guo Xiaotian, "Big brother Xiao Tian, forget it, that matter is already over. There is no need to find trouble with them anymore."


    After Guo Xiaotian heard these words, he turned to look at Yang Feng. The killing intent in his body did not decrease at all, and he said to Yang Feng: "No, we can''t just forget about it! "You didn''t tell me about this matter, so when I go back and settle it with you, no one is going to stop me now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for falling out!"


    Just as Guo Xiaotian was about to rush towards the three sects after speaking, he realized that the moment he was about to charge, his own arm had already been pulled. Other than Yang Feng, there was no one else who could stop him. Guo Xiaotian turned his head and glared at Yang Feng. This time, Guo Xiaotian was really angry, he who had never been angry with Yang Feng before, was really angry this time.


    In order to avenge him, Yang Feng almost lost his life, and he only found out about this matter today, if not for the scenes created by the island nation''s Yin Yang Master, he himself would probably never have known about this matter. This made Guo Xiaotian extremely angry, though he knew that Yang Feng did this to prevent him from worrying, as Yang Feng''s elder brother, such a thing was not something he could endure!


    Guo Xiaotian looked at Yang Feng who was pulling on his arm, and furiously glared as he said, "anemofeng, let go!"


    Yang Feng shook his head after hearing what Guo Xiaotian said, then turned to Guo Xiaotian and said, "Big Brother, if you still regard me as your brother, then don''t look for trouble with them right now, it is not the time yet! When the time comes, we brothers will find trouble with them again. At that time, I will definitely not stop you, big brother. "


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Guo Xiaotian looked at Yang Feng''s serious expression and knew that there must be a reason why Yang Feng was obstructing him. The killing intent around Guo Xiaotian''s body gradually weakened as he glanced at Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai.


    Even though he knew what reason Yang Feng had in order to stop him, the anger in Guo Xiaotian''s heart did not subside. With a gloomy face, he sat there, making Nangong Xiaowan, the person who dared to pinch his ears before, not dare to say anything more.


    However, at this time, they felt a chill down their spines. It was only at this time that they realized that they had been drenched in cold sweat from the moment Guo Xiaotian went berserk!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C381 thunderstorm

    The reason why Yang Feng stopped Guo Xiaotian from finding trouble with Kunlun Faction, was indeed because of. Towards that time, he had nearly died in the hands of Li Yi, Song Gang and Jing Yao, how could Yang Feng not want to take revenge. With Yang Feng''s strength, killing the three of them was naturally easy, but if he were to kill them, he would also attract the three sects'' retaliation.


    Regarding the three sects'' retaliation, with the strength of Yang Feng and Yang Feng, they would not be worried at all. The two of them would definitely be able to wipe out the three sects and maybe even eliminate them completely! However, Yang Feng could not do that, it was easy to eradicate them, but if it was like that, the trouble brought about would be unimaginable.


    Yang Feng, who had gradually absorbed a few incense fire force, had already somewhat understood the benefits of incense fire force and her luck. She knew why all sorts of sects would fight over luck, and Mount Shu Sword Sect, the backer of Kunlun Faction and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, was a The Great Saint from Heaven Realm. Yang Feng had never seen how powerful a saint was, but from Chi Zheng''s description of him, Yang Feng knew that she was no match for him.


    That was the reason why the various The Great Saint were able to establish a world of cultivation on Earth, passing down their dao and letting their dao set up to gather incense fire force for them, to increase the destiny of their respective sects.


    The Kunlun Faction was the dao of hermeneutics, the people who ascended to the Kunlun Faction were naturally there to join the hermeneutics, the Mount Shu Sword Sect was the dao of humanities, while the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was the dao of the Western Buddhist sect in Heaven Realm. The three sects all had the foundation of sending talents to the Heaven Realm, so if this foundation was lost, they would definitely receive revenge from the Heaven Realm.


    Chi Zheng had told Yang Feng before that ever since the last Conferred God Battle, as a result of the battle between Saints, the wasteland had been destroyed and countless creatures had died in the process. As a result, all the The Great Saint s had been ordered by the Daofather Hongjun to cultivate in their respective training halls outside the 33 days of Heaven Realm and were not allowed to leave.


    Although the The Great Saint could not come out, their disciples could. If they let Guo Xiaotian start a massacre and destroy the three sects, then they would definitely cause the Heaven Realm to take revenge. Yang Feng still knew his own limits, he would not think that he was truly invincible. Although he had already cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the Fifth Cycle of the Great Witch, and had the combat power of the Great Luo Golden Immortal.


    But above the Da Lou Golden Immortal, there was still the realm of quasi-Saint. Among the disciples of The Great Saint, there were only a few that had reached the quasi-Saint realm, but there were still plenty of people that had reached that realm. The difference between a quasi-Saint and a Da Lou Golden Immortal was not like the difference between heaven and earth.


    If the three sects were to really be annihilated today, then, in the event that the backers of the three sects were to come to Earth, not to mention quasi-Saint realm, even if there were more people at the Great Luo Golden Immortal Stage, they would not be able to deal with him and Guo Xiaotian. At that time, there would also be no disaster for him and Guo Xiaotian, and perhaps all the people related to him would be implicated.


    It was precisely because of this reason that Yang Feng stopped Guo Xiaotian from taking action. Even though Yang Feng really wanted to take care of the three sects, without being strong enough to the point where he could guarantee that no matter who came, they would not be a threat to his family and friends. It was only because of this that Yang Feng would not make a move against the three sects.


    Yang Feng didn''t tell Guo Xiaotian about these considerations, so Guo Xiaotian naturally didn''t know what Yang Feng''s worries were. It was just because he couldn''t vent his anger on Yang Feng, that he sat there sulking.


    Seeing Guo Xiaotian sitting there and sulking, Yang Feng indicated to Guo Meimei. Although Guo Meimei was extremely furious at the fact that Li Yi and the others were besieging Yang Feng, she also wanted to find the three sects to settle the score with them, especially with Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. She never thought that the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai would treat Yang Feng like this before, and at this moment, she finally understood that the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai accepting his as a disciple was precisely to deal with Yang Feng.


    However, upon seeing this scene, Guo Meimei had already completely believed him. At the same time, she blamed herself in her heart, why she had joined the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai at that time, and why she still doubted Yang Feng''s words.


    Although Guo Meimei was furious in her heart, she had never killed anyone before, so she was only angry in her heart, but did not have any killing intent. When she felt Guo Xiaotian''s killing intent, she was also very afraid, but seeing that Yang Feng had stopped him, she felt a bit more at ease.


    After receiving Yang Feng''s orders, Guo Meimei sat in front of Guo Xiaotian, opening her eyes wide, looking at Guo Xiaotian, without saying a word, he stared at him. If Nangong Xiaowan was said to be Guo Xiaotian''s reverse scale, then Guo Meimei was Guo Xiaotian''s weakness!


    Being watched by Guo Meimei like that, Guo Xiaotian was defeated in less than a minute. Her gloomy face revealed a smile, she extended her hand and pinched Guo Meimei''s nose, and said to her, "Alright, stop staring at me like that, go back to your Brother Feng''s side. Seriously, you can''t even pretend to be cool!"


    If Guo Xiaotian said something like that, then it proved that he was alright. After Guo Meimei heard this, she immediately reached out and slapped off the hand Guo Xiaotian was holding her nose with, and with a light snort, she returned to Yang Feng''s side and sat down.


    After Guo Xiaotian''s killing intent was retracted, all of the Cultivator present heaved a sigh of relief, as if a huge boulder had been removed from their hearts. At that instant, the killing intent that Guo Xiaotian released was just too strong. Even though it was only for a short period of time, it was enough to make everyone break out in a cold sweat.


    When they saw Guo Xiaotian holding the gigantic axe and the white tiger rushing towards them, their hearts rose up. Guo Xiaotian was someone who had to fight two Heaven Realm Envoys alone and be at the disadvantage. However, the Heaven Realm Envoys had already returned long ago.


    What made them heave a sigh of relief was that Yang Feng had managed to stop Guo Xiaotian in the end, as otherwise, they would not have been able to predict what kind of disaster the three sects would suffer. It was only until Guo Xiaotian had restrained his killing intent that they realized that they were also drenched in cold sweat from the intense killing intent.


    Although he had experienced this episode with Guo Xiaotian, the competition still had to proceed. Yi Chenzi looked at Song Gang who was trapped in the energy barrier by the water mist, and silently cursed him in his heart. It was fine if he did not quickly take care of the Yin Yang Master, but he was actually infected by the illusion and exposed the three of them besieging Yang Feng.


    However, when Yi Chenzi was cursing in his heart that Song Gang was too disappointing, his heart was also shocked at the power of the illusion technique. To actually use such a method to trap a late stage Nascent Soul Stage person, and moreover, dig out the thing that people feared the most, such a technique was already quite terrifying.


    Song Gang was the direct disciple of the Yi Chenzi, and was also the most prized disciple in the Yi Chenzi. But ever since those people escaped from death and returned to the Kunlun Faction, they were tormented by the scenes they saw from Yang Feng''s Asura Demon Eyes everyday. They were afraid that one day, the things in the pictures would become reality!


    But the fear of that matter was buried deep in Song Gang''s heart. Other than his master, Song Gang had never told anyone else about it, yet this Yin Yang Master''s illusion technique was actually able to uncover the deepest secret in Song Gang''s heart! This caused the Yi Chenzi to value the power of his illusion techniques. At the same time, he was worried about whether Song Gang could win the competition.


    The Song Gang in the illusion didn''t know what was happening outside. When he used his spirit perception to check that the surrounding flowers, plants and trees all had a hint of life, he thought that he had returned to that place, that place that made him extremely afraid, and made him involuntarily remember the three people that besieged and attacked Yang Feng back then.


    The more he thought about what happened that day, the more Song Gang felt fear, and if he was too scared, he would do something crazy. This place, and the things that happened here, had always been a shadow in Song Gang''s heart. If he wanted to remove this shadow, one was going to kill Yang Feng, then Song Gang would no longer have such a shadow in his heart, but this matter was obviously impossible. Song Gang knew his own strength, and it was simply impossible for him to provoke Yang Feng.


    However, it was possible to destroy this place that he was afraid of. Song Gang, whose face was filled with fear, suddenly had a sinister expression on his face. Song Gang formed a seal with his hands, and a profound hand seal was formed, one by one, and symbols appeared in front of him.


    When releasing the last rune, Song Gang used the True Essence to force out a mouthful of blood essence, spitting it onto the runes, causing them to turn red, and then the runes flew into the sky and disappeared into the horizon.


    Not long after the runes disappeared, a dense black cloud gathered above the energy barrier of the star compass. Strands of lightning that were a foot in diameter were shuttling through the dark clouds.


    This spell was the strongest power that Song Gang could currently unleash, the Thunderstorm. When this spell was used, it would cause the fall of millions of lightning bolts, and was a large-scale offensive spell. It was precisely this spell that Song Gang wanted to use to destroy this terrifying place.


    Only, Song Gang did not know that he had always been on the star compass and had not gone to the mortal world. This way, the Thunder Cloud Storm''s spell would land on the star compass!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    This morning, he took the bus home at 7 AM and then returned home at 2 PM. He felt very tired. Today, it was already midnight. Tomorrow, he would continue to enter the fourth round of preliminaries and thank his brothers for their support!

 C382 Sprinkler

    Song Gang was in an illusory realm, and every blade of grass within the illusory realm was still so real, causing him to wrongly think that he had really arrived at that place in the mortal world that caused him to be afraid. So in order to remove the shadow in his heart, Song Gang crazily used the most powerful spell that he could currently cast, the Thunderstorm, using his own blood essence.


    However, Song Gang was currently not able to practice it, because he was only at the late stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. After using this technique, all the True Essence in his body would be used up, and he would lose the ability to fight for a very long period of time.


    Song Gang''s technique was naturally taught to him by the Yi Chenzi. From this, it could be seen that the Yi Chenzi indeed raised Song Gang up to be the next Sect Leader, which was why he gave Song Gang the technique that only the Sect Leader could use. However, when Song Gang used the Thunderstorm Tempest, Yi Chenzi was also shocked.


    Although Song Gang could barely execute the Thunder Cloud Storm spell, after using it, he did not have any Fa Li left. If he could not kill his opponent, then he would be at the mercy of others. Of course, Yi Chenzi was very confident in the power of the thunderstorm. This spell could definitely destroy a middle stage Nascent Soul Stage Yin Yang Master.


    However, the problem was that Yi Chenzi quickly discovered that the target of Song Gang''s Thunder Cloud Storm wasn''t that Yin Yang Master, but that ball of mist trapping him, and in other words, the target of her attack! This immediately caused the Yi Chenzi to break out in a cold sweat. Even though Song Gang did not give him a chance in this competition, Song Gang was his most treasured disciple after all.


    But since it was a competition, even if the Yi Chenzi was the Sect Leader of the Kunlun Faction, he could not break the rules to save Song Gang, so he could only worry about it in his heart.


    At this time, a bolt of lightning suddenly shot out from the dark clouds, directly striking the energy barrier of the star compass. With a "kacha" sound, it was as if glass was shattered, and the entire energy barrier of the star compass was instantly shattered.


    The lightning rushed straight in and directly smashed into the large expanse of water mist. Other than Song Gang, there was no one else in the water mist illusions, and there were no flowers or trees inside. However, Song Gang, who was in the illusions, saw a bolt of lightning strike the ground, blasting a huge pit in the ground!


    Seeing this scene, Song Gang who had been paralyzed on the ground let out a crazy laugh, the pit that was blasted out made Song Gang feel extremely carefree. At this time, Song Gang was already completely immersed in Da Lang''s illusion, and was unable to differentiate whether it was real or fake.


    Following the release of the first lightning bolt, another lightning bolt struck the star compass, and following that, more and more lightning bolts descended. Song Gang''s laughter became more and more maniacal, this made the surrounding Cultivator who were watching the competition feel extremely strange, after using such a powerful technique, why did he not attack the enemy but instead attack himself, and even got bombarded, was he so happy?! This made many people wonder if Song Gang had the tendency to self-abuse.


    Others might not know why Song Gang was like this, but Yi Chenzi knew that it was true. Listening to his disciple''s crazy laughter within the water mist illusions and the lightning descending from the thunderstorm, Yi Chenzi was extremely anxious.


    This made Yi Chenzi''s heart fiercely tremble, and he could no longer care about the rules. Even though the words of the Kunlun Faction''s Sect Leader, who had saved Song Gang and broke the rules of the Conference, in the end, it would be hard to explain, but Song Gang was his only direct disciple and the Yi Chenzi would have to rely on Song Gang to pass on their legacy from now on.


    No matter what, Song Gang was a disciple that the Yi Chenzi had groomed for more than a hundred years, and the relationship between master and disciple was very deep. It was impossible for him to not help Song Gang while he was trapped in a deathtrap, so when he heard Song Gang''s voice suddenly stop, the Yi Chenzi was no longer able to sit still.


    Yi Chenzi flipped his right hand, and a dazzling golden bean appeared in his palm. Then, Yi Chenzi shot it towards the place where the competition was held. The golden bean shot out a golden beam of light straight towards the mist and illusions trapped by Song Gang.


    When the golden bean reached the top of the Fog Illusion Realm, a golden light suddenly shone out. The golden bean swelled up and turned into a golden armored warrior that was a hundred meters tall! When this golden armored martial artist landed on the star compass, a rumbling sound could be heard, shaking the entire star compass several times!


    The moment the golden-armoured warrior formed, he immediately raised his fist and smashed towards the thunderstorm clouds. He wanted to use his power to directly destroy the huge cloud filled with millions of lightning bolts, and that way, without the threat of the thunderstorm, Song Gang''s life would not be in danger even if he was trapped in the illusionary world.


    The Cultivator s of the various sects did not expect that Yi Chenzi, who was the organizer of this Cultivator''s Gathering, would break the rules of the Conference and save Song Gang. This made many people unsatisfied with Kunlun Faction, so could it be that your disciple is in danger and you want to save him?


    Although they were discontented, they did not say anything because Kunlun Faction''s strength was there and they could not afford to offend him. However, they were very surprised with Yi Chenzi''s spell. A golden bean had turned into such a giant golden armored warrior, and the golden armored warrior was so powerful that he dared to attack Lei Yun with his fist!


    The people from various sects were guessing what kind of spell Yi Chenzi used to create this powerful golden-armored warrior. Judging from the energy fluctuations from his body, he was at least ten times stronger than Yi Chenzi, but this golden-armored warrior was actually made out of by Yi Chenzi''s spell!


    With Yi Chenzi''s Fa Li, he was naturally unable to create such a Gold-armoured Warrior. The Gold-armoured Warrior that was created from Golden Beans was more accurate than a magic technique. That golden bean was passed down from generation to generation in the Kunlun Faction. Although it was not as powerful as the Sky Crest Seal, it was still not bad.


    This golden bean had been passed down since the time of the Conferred God Battle. At that time, the Shang Huang Army had met with the Western Qi Army led by Jiang Ziya under the lead of the Grand Tutor Wen Zhong. Since Shang Zhou''s side had received the help of a group of dao friends invited by Shen Gonglei, the Western Qi Army had been forced to retreat step by step.


    However, at this critical moment, Jiang Ziya received help from the Priestess. However, it wasn''t just one, but hundreds of them. Then, he scattered them in the air and transformed into hundreds of golden warriors. These golden warriors were very powerful, but they were able to beat back Shang Guang''s army, and in the end, they were defeated in the end!


    The golden beans were refined by the Burning Light Taoist and could still be taken back after being used. Furthermore, the mana required to cast the spell was very little, as long as a normal Cultivator obtained the golden beans and used a spell, they would be able to cast the spell.


    However, the materials needed to refine the golden bean were very hard to find, so Daoist Light had only refined a few hundred of them and gave a few to the disciples of the Enlightenment Sect. Later on, after the Conferred God Battle, Daoist Light had transferred to the Western Buddhist Sect and became the Ancient Buddha by Fire Lamp of the West.


    Although a few saints had worked together to reform the Heaven Realm, the humans who were bearing the destiny of the Heavenly Dao were still on Earth, this primordial war fragment. Thus, in order to compete for the destiny of the Heavenly Dao, the saints had established the cultivation world on Earth and passed down their dao principles.


    The Kunlun Faction was a Taoist person, so naturally, they were able to pass on their teachings and teachings. The golden bean in the Yi Chenzi''s hands was something that was passed down during the creation of the Kunlun Faction, and because it was extremely powerful, the Sect Leader was the one in charge of the golden bean.


    This golden bean was originally used as a life-saving measure by Yi Chenzi when he was facing life and death situations. However, since his own disciple''s life was in danger, Yi Chenzi didn''t care about exposing himself anymore and directly used this pea-scattering spell to summon the golden-armored warrior.


    The golden-armored warrior punched the thunderclouds, and then the lightning snakes danced wildly. Streaks of lightning exploded on the golden-armored warrior''s arms. However, this lightning seemed to have no effect on the golden-armored warrior. With a slight stir, the thunderclouds were dispersed.


    Seeing the disappearing thundercloud, Yi Chenzi heaved a sigh of relief. He made a hand sign and a rune flew out, hitting the golden-armored warrior. The golden-armored warrior transformed into a golden bean and flew back into Yi Chenzi''s hands.


    Although the Yi Chenzi used a spell that could be used as an army to summon the Golden-Armored Warriors to break the Thunderstorm, he did not let the Golden-Armored Warriors rescue Song Gang who was trapped in the water fog.


    It was already a violation of the rules for him to destroy the storm, so there was no way to explain it. If he saved Song Gang again, then there would even be no way to explain it.


    But no matter if Yi Chenzi stopped now, he had broken the rules! When Xu Fu saw this situation, his face revealed a trace of an indescribable smile, and he walked towards Yi Chenzi.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    He would continue to work hard today, keep his foundation steady for the next three chapters, and try to break through to the fourth fragment for another two or three days. After that, Lao Shu would have to put in all his effort and wait for next month''s release to rush to the overall standings!


    At the end of the month, there was still a brotherly love that could cast flowers on a mouse. Support the mouse a little, thank you!

 C383 hexadecane

    Although Yi Chenzi used the technique of spreading beans into a soldier, transforming into a golden-armored warrior, and broke apart the thunderstorm unleashed by Song Gang, and then immediately retracted the golden-armored warrior, he did not save Song Gang who was trapped in the water mist.


    Therefore, when Yi Chenzi took back the Golden-armored Warrior, Xu Fu stood up. He first indicated to Da Lang, who was fighting on the stage, to withdraw his Water Mist Illusion and summon Song Gang, who was trapped inside, and then with a flash, he appeared in front of Yi Chenzi.


    "Sixth Junior Brother, what is the meaning of this?!" Xu Fu said to the Yi Chenzi.


    Even though he had heard the words "Sixth Junior Brother" once again, Yi Chenzi was furious, but at this time, he did not have anything to say, because he had broken the rules. On this point, he truly had nothing to say, and furthermore, his thoughts were not on Xu Fu''s words.


    Yi Chenzi arrived beside Song Gang in a flash, only to discover that Song Gang had just used up too much of his mental energy and fainted. Furthermore, his entire body was exhausted of its true essence from casting the storm. Yi Chenzi carried Song Gang up. Although Song Gang did not bring him glory this time, he still did his best.


    Yi Chenzi carried Song Gang, and with a flash, he moved back to the camp of Kunlun Faction. He handed the unconscious Song Gang over to the other disciples to take care of him, then turned around and said to Xu Fu, "We admit defeat for this competition."


    After Xu Fu heard Yi Chenzi''s words, he smiled and said, "Admit defeat?! Am I hearing things? Little Sixth Junior Brother, a dignified Kunlun Faction has actually admitted defeat?! Don''t you feel ashamed? "Fine, since you''ve admitted defeat, take out your wager. Haha, it''s been two thousand years, and the Mount Kunlun Immortal Realm is finally mine!"


    Although the Yi Chenzi was furious at Xu Fu''s sarcasm, he knew that it was his fault. However, when he heard that Xu Fu wanted to bet the most on Mount Kunlun, and that he would bet on him, the Yi Chenzi became furious.


    The Yi Chenzi immediately pointed at Xu Fu and said, "I only said that we admit defeat in this competition, we, the Kunlun Faction, can still send people up to compete. The victor has not been decided, what right do you have to bet? Furthermore, you are a traitor to the Kunlun Faction, what right do you have to say that the Mount Kunlun realm is yours?! "


    In fact, the thing that the Yi Chenzi cared about the most was Xu Fu''s last sentence. Xu Fu''s meaning was that this Mount Kunlun should have been his two thousand years ago, which meant that this Kunlun Faction''s Sect Leader was originally Xu Fu''s. This way, of course, was not something Yi Chenzi could endure.


    "Traitor?! Sixth Junior Brother, are you talking about me?! Hehe, you don''t understand, you didn''t understand it before, but you still don''t understand it now, what I am pursuing is something you cannot understand, the Dao arts of Kunlun Faction is too simple for me, only the illusion techniques and the style god are worth me to study, hehe, you won''t understand, you won''t understand. " Xu Fu seemed to be saying this to the Yi Chenzi, but also seemed to be himself talking to himself.


    Xu Fu had said that the Kunlun Faction''s dao arts were too simple for him, and that was a fact. This was because Xu Fu had learned all of the dao arts of the entire Kunlun Faction in less than a hundred years, but he had actually not learned all of the dao arts for over two thousand years. On this point, the Yi Chenzi had no choice but to admit that he was inferior to Xu Fu.


    But in other aspects, the Yi Chenzi was not convinced by Xu Fu at all. Other than in terms of cultivation, ever since he had become the Kunlun Faction''s Sect Leader, his strength had risen by several levels, and whether it was his disciples or the subsidiary sects, they were all the most in the cultivation world. Such an achievement made the Yi Chenzi feel that he absolutely had the qualifications to become the Kunlun Faction''s Sect Leader.


    When Xu Fu seemed to be talking to himself just now. He turned gloomy and said to the Yi Chenzi, "Sixth Junior Brother, since you said that you admitted defeat in this competition, you still need to send more people over to compete. That''s good, you can continue, but Junior Brother, you have broken the rules, shouldn''t you give everyone an explanation?!"


    "An explanation?!" What kind of explanation do you want?! " Although he was at fault today, with his position and strength, even if Xu Fu had violated the rules, who would dare to make him come out and give them an explanation?! Xu Fu wanting him to give an explanation obviously made him lose face in front of a fellow cultivator. Of course, this made Yi Chenzi angry.


    After hearing what the Yi Chenzi said, Xu Fu''s face turned into a smile again. The speed at which his face changed was astonishing, a genius'' way of thinking was not something an ordinary person could understand, and a genius'' way of thinking was not something an ordinary person could understand.


    "Hehe, Sixth Junior-apprentice Brother, I see that you''re quite familiar with the spell you used just now. Come, give that golden bean to brother. I''ll demonstrate its true power to you!" Xu Fu said to the Yi Chenzi.


    Back then, Xu Fu had learned all of the Dao Techniques in the entire Ancient Texts Depository, and Xu Fu was even trained as the next Sect Leader. These Sect Leader only knew how to use these techniques and not avoid him, so when Yi Chenzi used this technique, Xu Fu immediately recognized it.


    When the Yi Chenzi heard that Xu Fu actually wanted to teach him how to use the bean on him, as well as how to make him use the military technique, he was so angry that he almost fainted! Yi Chenzi said to Xu Fu, "Hmph, if you want the golden bean, then it will depend on whether you have the ability or not. Come, I''ll compete with you, and if you win, the golden bean will be yours, and if you lose, then you will never let me see you again!"


    Yi Chenzi was truly angered by Xu Fu. According to the rules of the Cultivator Gathering, the various Sect Leaders were not allowed to compete, they could only send their disciples up, and of course it was not forbidden, but because the Sect Leader was the core of the entire sect, and the swords and sabers were blind in the competition, if the Sect Leader was to meet with an accident, the Sect Leader would be in a tough spot.


    And Yi Chenzi, as the Sect Leader of the Kunlun Faction, actually wanted to go up and compete with him. To not care about the Kunlun Faction at all, it showed just how angry he was right now.


    After Xu Fu heard that the Yi Chenzi was going to challenge him, he was immediately overjoyed. He then said to the Yi Chenzi, "Haha, alright, just in time to let this brother see what abilities you have! You can be the Sect Leader of the Kunlun Faction for more than two thousand years!"


    The reason why Xu Fu came to the Cultivator''s Assembly this time was to prove to the Kunlun Faction that he had not made a mistake when he first chose to cultivate the illusion techniques and the pattern god. Although people had seen some of the power of the illusion techniques during the competition previously, it was still not enough.


    Seeing that Xu Fu had agreed, the Yi Chenzi walked towards the center of the star compass without saying a word. Xu Fu also came to the center of the star compass along with him.


    When Xu Fu stood at the center of the star compass, facing the Yi Chenzi, he didn''t say anything. He first waved his hand towards Da Lang, and then, everyone saw Da Lang''s body distort, becoming a human-shaped piece of paper. The paper then became smaller and smaller, and finally became a ball of paper the size of a soybean, before flying back into Xu Fu''s hand.


    Immediately after, Xu Fu waved his hand towards the several hundred Yin Yang Master s that he brought over, and the bodies of those several hundred Yin Yang Master s immediately twisted, then they also became balls of paper the size of soybeans, and flew into Xu Fu''s hands. The hundreds of balls of paper the size of soybeans were held in Xu Fu''s hands, and after opening them, they became six black and six white.


    The surrounding Chinese Cultivator s were all stunned when they saw this strange scene. When had they ever seen such a magical technique? With just a wave of a hand without any fluctuation of mana, it could turn a living person into a piece of paper.


    However, what they did not know was that although these disciples brought by Xu Fu were his disciples on the surface, in reality, the humiliation was his style god! Xu Fu had gone crazy to the point where he was able to refine all of his disciples into type gods!


    It was precisely because Xu Fu had refined his disciple into his style god that Xu Fu had been secretly controlling Da Lang during the match between Da Lang and Song Gang. All of Da Lang''s illusions and offensive techniques were being controlled by Xu Fu, and it was only because Xu Fu was completely in control of his style god that ordinary people could not see through it.


    Moreover, in the entire cultivation world, Xu Fu was the only one who knew what a Form God was. Other people didn''t even know what it was, and Big Lang looked like a normal person who had flesh and blood on his body and thought.


    The Cultivator s of the various sects were curious about Xu Fu''s strange and magical technique, so they looked forward to the competition between Xu Fu, the extraordinary genius of the Kunlun Faction more than two thousand years ago, and the current Sect Leader of the Kunlun Faction!


    The Yi Chenzi was also extremely shocked by the skill that Xu Fu had displayed, and he did not feel any of the Fa Li Xu Fu used either, which caused his disciples to become balls of paper one after another. He did not understand how Xu Fu did it either.


    Looking at the six black and six white balls of paper in Xu Fu''s hands, which had been turned into hundreds of paper balls, Yi Chenzi knew that it was definitely the thing that Xu Fu was going to use next. Although he didn''t know what it was, he knew that it would definitely have a lot of power, so he carefully guarded against it.


    Xu Fu looked at the cautious Yi Chenzi, and laughed, "Junior Brother Xiao Liu, just now, your technique of spreading beans into soldiers was indeed not very good. Come, brother, let me show you what a true spreading bean into soldiers is like, I will show you the power of my Six-Colored Godly General!"


    As Xu Fu said this, he threw the six black and six white balls of paper in his hands into the air!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C384 Xiao Liu lost

    The crazy genius Xu Fu had also refined all of his disciples into type gods and fused them into twelve black and white balls of paper. As for the Six Ding Six Armor, it was a God of Heaven that was on par with the Four Arts, Twenty-eight Constellations, Thirty-six Generals, and seventy-two Earth Fiends of the Heaven Realm.


    Xu Fu called the type god that he refined the Six Ding Six Armor, showing how confident he was in the power of his type gods. From Xu Fu''s point of view, these type gods already had power comparable to that of gods!


    The Six-Armored Godly General that Xu Fu refined was his most prized masterpiece, and the reason why the sect he founded was called the Yin Yang Sect was because of this Six-Armored Godly General! Among the Six-Armored Godly Generals, Six Ding was Ding Gen, Ding Ba, Ding Mo, Ding Gen, Ding Gen, Ding Hai and Ding Chou. These Six Ding Geng were Yin Gods in the God of Heaven, A Gen, A Gen, A Shin, A Wu, A Chen, and A Yin were Yang Gods in the God of Heaven.


    The Six Ding Six Armor was made from the Yin and Yang Gods of the Heaven Realm''s Heavenly Court, and the Six Ding Six Armor Divine General that Xu Fu refined was made from them. Although the level of the Six Ding and Six-Armored God of Heaven in the Heavenly Court was not high, it had a very important role to play. In the Chinese Cultivator s, all the sects that focused on Dao talismans needed their help.


    The main duty of the Six-Armored Goddess was to move the wind to move the thunder, to drive out the ghosts and gods. Thus, most cultivation sects focused on using spells or talismans to draw in a sliver of their power to move the wind to drive out the ghosts and gods! An ordinary Cultivator would only be able to borrow a sliver of their power while using Dao Arts and talisman techniques. Since the twelve forms that Xu Fu had refined were called Six-Colored Six-Colored Armor, then their might would naturally be much stronger than the ones that he had borrowed using Dao Techniques.


    Xu Fu threw the twelve black and white balls of paper into the air, then muttered to himself, "Ding Chou will prolong my life, Ding Hai will take my soul. Ding uni system, Ding uni disaster. Ding Tai killed me, Ding De killed me. A protects me, and A Wu protects me. A shen hold my life, and a shun guard my soul. A Chen Town''s spirit is really taking care of me. "


    When Xu Fu finished saying these words, the twelve balls of black and white paper that he threw into the air released a black and white light, and then saw those balls of paper started to distort and expand. Six of the balls of black paper started to distort and expand, and after it had expanded, it became six hundred meters tall female warriors, and the ball of white paper became six hundred meters tall male warriors.


    When the twelve Warriors had finished transforming, they landed on top of the star compass. The star compass was immediately shaking from the presence of twelve giants that were a few hundred metres tall, and only stabilized after a long while. This Six-Colored Armor Divine General who was surrounding Xu Fu, gave off a strong aura, and was even stronger than when Guo Xiaotian was flying around earlier, causing everyone to feel as if their chests were pressed down by a ten thousand kilogram boulder.


    The instant that the Six-Colored Armor Divine General was formed, Yang Feng felt an intense aura of yin and yang energy, and it was extremely pure yin and yang energy! The six female warriors were emitting yin energy while the male warriors were emitting yang energy. There was no sign of life on the six armored Godly Generals. They seemed to be condensed from yin and yang energy.


    Yang Feng looked at the Six-Colored Godly General who was standing at a height of a few hundred meters, and thought to himself about how much Yin Yang Energy would be needed to condense such a tall and big divine future. If this Yin Yang energy was absorbed by him, what realm would his cultivation base grow to?!


    Yang Feng trained in the Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art, and with his cultivation increasing, the amount of Yin Yang Energy he needed became more and more, so in order to increase his own cultivation, Yang Feng had to think of all sorts of ways to absorb the Yin Yang Energy. With eight-mirror mirror, there was no problem for Yang Feng to absorb the Yang Energy, but the Yin Energy could only be obtained through the immortal stones.


    Although Yang Feng had obtained a lot of Immortal Stones, it was still a limited amount and would always be used up. Furthermore, he was not the only one who had to use the Immortal Stones, he also had to provide them to a lot of people, even though the others were not as abnormal as Yang Feng, who could absorb the energy in hundreds of Immortal Stones that were as tall as him, they would still consume a bit more energy.


    At this time, Yang Feng was a little regretful that he had promised Xu Fu that he would not go up and fight. If he could go up and fight, and take the chance to absorb the Six-Armored Godly General, then his cultivation should at least increase by a realm right?! Yang Feng thought in his heart.


    Yang Feng''s cultivation situation was different from ordinary Cultivator, Yang Feng had completely followed the methods of a person who cultivates in the martial arts, and only continuously absorbed and refined the required energy, to increase his own cultivation, unlike the other Cultivator s, who would need to comprehend a new way of cultivation, only when their state of mind had improved, would their cultivation level increase.


    When the meridians and the dantian''s Zifu could support more energy, when there was enough stored energy, it would automatically break through to the next realm. There was no need to comprehend any heavenly laws, so Yang Feng did not need to worry about cultivating at all as he could just continue to absorb and refine energy.


    It was just that he had already agreed to Xu Fu''s conditions, and Xu Fu had even given him the method to use the eight-mirror mirror and Gou Qianyu. If Yang Feng went back on his word and forcefully competed with him, it would be a bit unreasonable.


    Although Yang Feng did not have much of an impact on him, the people around him were still unable to withstand such a powerful aura. Thus, Yang Feng waved his hand, releasing a wave of Yin Yang Core Qi, and created a primal chaos in front of him, blocking the Qi emitted by the Six-Armored Godly General.


    When Yi Chenzi saw the Six-Colored Godly General in front of him, he felt the auras coming from their bodies and was extremely shocked. The Tao technique Xu Fu used just now was also like sending beans into a soldier, but Yi Chenzi saw that the Six-Colored Godly General that Xu Fu used this Dao technique to summon was completely useless with just a few chants.


    From this point of view, the Spreading Beans that Xu Fu used was much more powerful than his, because the amount of Fa Li required to create an army using Golden Beans was also very little, but it was still something that was required, and Xu Fu did not use any of his Fa Li at all. And most importantly, the twelve Divine Generals were refined by Xu Fu himself!


    Yi Chenzi was not convinced with Xu Fu at heart, but seeing that Xu Fu had refined such a powerful type of god, he had no choice but to admire Xu Fu. Xu Fu being called a genius was indeed worthy of his name, but to give up his position as Sect Leader of Kunlun Faction was impossible.


    Yi Chenzi was very clear that he was not Xu Fu''s match in terms of dao techniques, because Xu Fu was someone who had learned all of the dao techniques in Kunlun Faction, but Yi Chenzi had not completely mastered the dao techniques in Kunlun Faction, so using dao techniques to deal with Xu Fu was clearly the most unwise decision to make.


    Seeing that Xu Fu had summoned his own refined Six-Armored Godly General, Yi Chenzi knew that the only person who could contend against the Six-Armored Godly General was the Golden-Armored Warrior. He then shot out his Golden Beetle and once again transformed into a Golden-Armored Warrior.


    Although Xu Fu had refined the Six-Armored Godly General and he had a huge advantage in numbers when fighting against a Golden-Armored Warrior, the Six-Armored Godly General was after all not a real god but a type of god created by Xu Fu. There was still a gap between it and a real god.


    The Yi Chenzi''s Golden-armored Warrior was originally forged by Daoist Lighting, who was under the tutelage of the Demoness, Yuanshi Tianzun. His cultivation was the highest, and beneath the Sage, he was also a famous expert. In the final round of the Conferred God Battle, he took away Intercepting Disciples Zhao Gongming''s 24 Absolute Ocean Beads, and after joining the Buddhist Sect, he merged with the Universe Ruler which the Yuanshi Heavenly Sovereign bestowed upon him, evolving into the 24 Heavens, and becoming the Ancient Buddha by Fire Lamp!


    The things refined by such a person were naturally formidable and extraordinary, and were not something that Xu Fu could compare with. Therefore, even though the number of people could not compare to Xu Fu''s Six-Colored Godly General, in terms of quality, it was still much better.


    Xu Fu''s Six Ding Six Armors were all dressed up as warriors of the Island and their weapons were all katana. When the Golden Armor Warriors appeared, the Six Ding Yin Gods and the Six Armoured Yang God all took out their katana and attacked the Golden-armored Warriors.


    Xu Fu''s Six-Armored Godly General was refined by Xu Fu, so he attacked according to Xu Fu''s wishes. His agility was much stronger than the Golden-Armored Warriors that were controlled by the Yi Chenzi using his mana. Although it had to be controlled by the Yi Chenzi''s mana and its agility was not as good as the Six-armored Godly General''s, it still won in terms of power, so in a short period of time, the Six-armored Godly General was unable to do anything to the Golden-armored Warriors.


    In this competition, Yi Chenzi had to use his mana to continuously control the Golden-armored warrior to fight against Xu Fu''s Six-Colored Godly General. Therefore, after a period of time, Yi Chenzi''s forehead was already covered in perspiration, although the mana required for the Golden-armored warrior to fight was very little, but because the Six-Colored Godly General''s attack power was also very strong, the Yi Chenzi was unable to hold on any longer.


    On the other hand, Xu Fu had a face full of ease because he had refined the Six-Colored Godly General, and had acted completely according to his wishes, without even needing to use any sort of magic power to support it.


    Xu Fu ordered the Six-on-Six Armor to surround the golden-armored warrior, while he raised his hand. A lightning chain suddenly flew out from the center of his palm and locked down the Yi Chenzi, this way, the Kunlun Faction Sect Leader would no longer be able to move, and so he lost!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C385 Master and disciple meeting

    The Yi Chenzi used his own mana to control the Gold-armoured Warriors to fight against Xu Fu''s Six-Colored Godly General. The difficulty was huge, and although the Golden-armoured Warriors required a lot of mana to control them, the Six-Colored Godly General''s attacks were endless, so the Golden-armoured Warriors were unable to fight back, let alone twelve against one.


    The fact that the Gold-armoured Warrior was able to hold on and did not lose was enough to prove how powerful he was. However, during this process, the Yi Chenzi had to constantly channel mana to support the Golden-armoured Warrior.


    They were all under the control of Xu Fu''s thoughts, Xu Fu only needed to think about how to attack it, he didn''t even need to channel any Fa Li into it, so after comparing the two, Xu Fu stood at his original spot from the start of the competition, smiling as he watched Yi Chenzi desperately controlling the golden-armored warrior to fight back.


    Perhaps because Xu Fu was a little tired of it, or perhaps because he thought that the Yi Chenzi did not have the qualifications to compete with him, Xu Fu ordered the Six-Armored Godly General to continue attacking the golden-armored warrior. However, he raised his hand, shot out a lightning chain from the center of his palm towards the Yi Chenzi, and then tied up the exhausted Yi Chenzi tightly.


    Although Yi Chenzi was at the late stage of the avatar stage, his entire body was paralyzed by the electric chains and the Nascent Soul in his body was also restrained. It was extremely difficult to circulate the entire body''s true essence. Yi Chenzi looked at Xu Fu in shock, what kind of Dao technique was this?! Even if Yi Chenzi didn''t know all the Dao arts of the Kunlun Faction, as the Sect Leader, he had at least skimmed through them.


    However, within all of the Dao Arts in the Kunlun Faction, there was no such Dao Arts as National Destruction, there was actually Lightning Palm, but it shot out lightning chains from the palms of its hands. This was definitely not the Dao Arts in the Kunlun Faction, could it be that Xu Fu had created this himself? This thought uncontrollably appeared in Yi Chenzi''s mind, and when he thought of all these, other than feeling deep jealousy for Xu Fu''s innate talent, he actually also felt a hint of admiration.


    All along, Yi Chenzi had never been convinced by Xu Fu, but when he saw that Xu Fu had actually used a Dao technique that had never been seen in Kunlun Faction before, and this Dao technique that was most likely created by Xu Fu himself, Yi Chenzi actually had a shred of admiration for Xu Fu.


    However, Yi Chenzi only had a sliver of admiration, even though he was tied up by Xu Fu, his nascent soul was restricted by restrictions, his True Essence could not circulate, and his Dharmic powers could not be transferred out, for this competition, he was already destined to lose, but towards Xu Fu, Yi Chenzi only had a sliver of admiration, and was not convinced, he believed that he was still the most qualified person to become Kunlun Faction''s Sect Leader.


    Without the support of Yi Chenzi''s Fa Li, the Gold-armoured Warriors turned into golden beans after surrounding the Yi Chenzi for a while, due to the exhaustion of their Fa Li. Then, they floated onto the ground, with a wave of Xu Fu''s hand, the golden beans that had landed on the ground were in his hands.


    Yi Chenzi had long predicted his loss to Xu Fu. He was very clear about his own strength and knew how powerful he was, so losing to Xu Fu was not something that made him angry. However, to be defeated by Xu Fu in front of all the cultivation world sects was not something he could endure.


    As the Sect Leader of the Kunlun Faction, Yi Chenzi''s position in the cultivation world had always been high and mighty. Which Cultivator wouldn''t be respectful to him? However, today, he had been humiliated like this in front of all the other sects and lost to Xu Fu in front of everyone.


    But no matter how angry he was, Yi Chenzi was still a prisoner under Xu Fu''s orders. In response to Xu Fu''s words, Yi Chenzi did not make a sound, and his furious gaze gradually calmed down as he turned his head, ignoring Xu Fu.


    Seeing that Yi Chenzi had turned his head and ignored him, Xu Fu did not seem angry, but instead said to Yi Chenzi, "Sixth Junior Brother Xiao, now that you have lost, shouldn''t you be able to fulfill your wager?!"


    Hearing Xu Fu''s words, Yi Chenzi turned his head and said to Xu Fu, "Humph, the golden bean is already in your hands, I have nothing else to say. But if you want to take it away, you have to ask Master first!"


    After Xu Fu heard Yi Chenzi''s words, his face immediately became gloomy. He only saw Xu Fu clench his hand, and the lightning chains around Yi Chenzi''s body tightened up by a few laps. Yi Chenzi''s body was still a little fat, so when Xu Fu used the electric chain, it made it difficult for Yi Chenzi to breathe. In just a short while, his face had already turned red.


    However, Yi Chenzi could be considered very tenacious. Even under such circumstances, he did not make a sound and continued to endure with great difficulty. It was at this time that a auspicious cloud flew up from beneath the star compass. On the cloud stood a sage like person, it was the Kunlun Faction''s Rogue Immortal, Wu Chenzi.


    Wu Chenzi rode on the cloud and slowly landed on the star compass, looked at the restricted Yi Chenzi and Xu Fu, and suddenly sighed, then flicked his finger and released a ray of white light that shot towards the electric chain binding the Yi Chenzi, which immediately collapsed.


    Yi Chenzi who had been released from his restraints respectfully walked in front of Wu Chenzi, and greeted him with a "master". Hearing Yi Chenzi''s words, Wu Chenzi only lightly nodded his head, but his eyes had always been staring at Xu Fu who was in front of him. He sighed once again and spoke to Xu Fu with an incomparably lonely tone, "Fu''er, you''re back!"


    Wu Chenzi''s words caused Yi Chenzi''s figure to tremble, from Wu Chenzi''s lonely tone, Yi Chenzi could feel that there was a sense of danger, if Wu Chenzi summoned Xu Fu back to Kunlun Faction today, then he would not be able to keep the position of sect head, and facing his master who was a third transition Rogue Immortal, Yi Chenzi did not dare to say anything, and could only stand quietly to the side.


    Wu Chenzi was the master of both the Yi Chenzi Yan Xiaoxue and Xu Fu. Both the Yi Chenzi and Xu Fu were his disciples, but Xu Fu was the one Wu Chenzi valued the most. He had high hopes for Xu Fu, and thought that he would surpass the achievements of all the previous ancestors, but what disappointed Wu Chenzi was that he actually went to learn illusions that were deemed to be useless, and was classified as a forbidden type of god.


    This caused Xu Fu''s cultivation to stagnate for a period of time. Wu Chenzi had scolded Xu Fu many times, but Xu Fu had never heard of it before, and continued to study illusions and forms of spirit as usual.


    So, Wu Chenzi was a little disappointed in Xu Fu. He had initially wanted to use this opportunity to win over Qin Shi Huang and let him gain some experience so that he could forget about illusions and the matter with the style god. However, he didn''t expect that Xu Fu would not reply at all, which made Wu Chenzi even more disappointed.


    Wu Chenzi nurtured Xu Fu so hard, but what he got in return was Xu Fu''s farewell. This made Wu Chenzi''s heart ache, and that was why he made Kunlun Faction declare that Xu Fu was a traitor of the Kunlun Faction, and never again entered the Kunlun Faction.


    It was also because of this matter with Xu Fu that there was a barrier in Wu Chenzi''s heart, which was why he was unable to withstand the attack of the Inner Demon when he was undergoing his tribulation.


    Later on, Wu Chenzi passed on the position of the Kunlun Faction''s Sect Leader to the Yi Chenzi, and Yi Chenzi was indeed a talent in managing the Kunlun Faction, he pushed the Kunlun Faction''s strength up a few levels, and the result made Wu Chenzi very satisfied. Even though he had lost a heaven warping disciple, but there was still a disciple who could bring glory to the Kunlun Faction, which made Wu Chenzi very pleased.


    It was just that Wu Chenzi felt a heartache over Xu Fu leaving, but he was still worried about him. After all, the relationship between master and disciple still existed. With Wu Chenzi''s third transition cultivation, when Xu Fu arrived at Kunlun Faction, he could already feel Wu Chenzi''s aura, but Wu Chenzi did not go see him.


    Because even Wu Chenzi himself did not know how to face this disciple who he had placed great expectations on, but who had disappointed and pained him. Furthermore, the one who had made Xu Fu a traitor to the Kunlun Faction was Wu Chenzi.


    Right now, Xu Fu was the Sect Master of the Yin Yang Master of an island nation, so he could not participate in the Cultivation Gathering. Even though Xu Fu was a traitor to the Kunlun Faction, he still had the qualifications to participate.


    Although Wu Chenzi had already sensed his aura when he first entered the Kunlun Faction, he didn''t know how to face it. Thus, he could only quietly observe Xu Fu, until he began his challenge to the Kunlun Faction and defeated the Yi Chenzi.


    With regards to the Yin Yang Sect that Xu Fu had created, the illusions that they had used, as well as the Six-Armored Godly General that Xu Fu had created, Wu Chenzi was also very surprised. He also did not expect that Xu Fu had actually researched the illusions to produce such a powerful strength.


    Seeing his favorite disciple of the past achieve such an achievement, Wu Chenzi didn''t know what kind of emotion he had in his heart, and felt some regret over the decision he had made back then. If it wasn''t for him stopping Xu Fu from researching illusions and form gods, then Xu Fu probably wouldn''t have left the Kunlun Faction and so many things wouldn''t have happened.


    It was precisely because of this that the first words Wu Chenzi spoke after meeting master and disciple two thousand years later were already so lonely!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    After a few days of adding more, Lao Shu had finished writing the plot he had thought of earlier. He also needed to prepare the saved script for the next month''s explosion, so perhaps he would have to keep the last chapter updated this week. Next month, he would have to work even harder.

 C386 Myriad Ghosts Struggling for Spirit

    In comparison to Wu Chenzi''s desolation, when Xu Fu heard Wu Chenzi''s two sighs, as well as that "blessing", Xu Fu''s heart also felt very upset. Seeing that he had changed to a Rogue Immortal Master, Xu Fu was also a bit surprised. Regarding Wu Chenzi''s strength, Xu Fu still understood it very well.


    Although there were some suspicions in his heart, Xu Fu still kept them in his mind. He had come to the Cultivation Gathering this time to prove to Wu Chenzi that he had made the right choice. He wanted to prove to Wu Chenzi that he, Xu Fu, was the most outstanding disciple in the history of the Kunlun Faction.


    Ever since Xu Fu left the Kunlun Faction with the Heavenly Cong Cloud Sword, Gou Qianyu and the eight-mirror mirror, hiding himself in the island and focused on cultivating illusions and refining gods, he did countless of crazy things. He did not know how many things, refining his own disciple into a type of god, that was only an insignificant matter.


    And the reason why Xu Fu did so many things, was to make his illusion techniques and style gods stronger. To prove to the Kunlun Faction, to prove to Wu Chenzi that he was right, and to prove that everyone who was stopping him was wrong! To achieve this goal, the crazy had long ago reached to the point where he would stop at nothing.


    When Xu Fu heard Wu Chenzi call him "Fu''er," a ripple also rose in his heart. Seeing his master, who existed as a body of energy, in front of him, Xu Fu still respectfully stepped forward and said to Wu Chenzi, "Master, this disciple has returned."


    Hearing Xu Fu''s words, Wu Chenzi looked at him and sighed, "Fu''er, what are you doing back here?! Since he left, why did he come back? Why did you still do such a thing to the Kunlun Faction?! "


    Regarding Xu Fu challenging the Kunlun Faction, Wu Chenzi was also a little angry. If it was another sect, then forget it, Wu Chenzi would not have any change in emotions, but even if Yang Feng challenged the Kunlun Faction, Wu Chenzi would not feel angry. But, his own disciple, whom he had trained with the greatest effort, the disciple who he valued the most, actually challenged the Kunlun Faction?!


    With such a thing, Wu Chenzi could not help but be furious, after all, Xu Fu still had a master and disciple relationship towards Wu Chenzi, so what Wu Chenzi said to Xu Fu was for him to leave, and not do such a thing to the Kunlun Faction, because if this continued, in order to protect the dignity of the Kunlun Faction, Wu Chenzi would have no choice but to make a move against him.


    Xu Fu was startled upon hearing Wu Chenzi''s words, as if he was truly thinking about what Wu Chenzi had said. But then, on that extremely respectful face just now, a trace of anger and sinister expression appeared, and he asked Wu Chenzi: "Why did I come back?! Yeah, why did I come back?! Master, tell me, why did I come back?! "


    Wu Chenzi''s expression had become even more sinister than before. When Wu Chenzi looked at Xu Fu''s roaring face, he also felt a burst of astonishment, and seeing the current Xu Fu, Wu Chenzi felt a little strange. Ever since he accepted Xu Fu as his disciple, Xu Fu had always been extremely respectful to him, and had never spoken to him in such a manner before.


    After Xu Fu finished roaring, his expression suddenly became tranquil, and then he turned to Wu Chenzi and said, "Master, disciple came to prove to Kunlun Faction the power of the illusion technique, and the style god, little sixth junior brother has already lost to me, please send someone to compete again!"


    Xu Fu''s expression suddenly changed to a superb state. Just a moment ago, he was extremely furious, but in the next moment, he became extremely calm. He did not have any emotions as he spoke, he was ice-cold. Xu Fu looked as if he possessed two different personalities, as if he was controlled by different personalities from time to time.


    Wu Chenzi saw the sudden change in Xu Fu and was surprised, but after hearing Xu Fu''s words, Wu Chenzi''s face also darkened, he did not expect Xu Fu to continue challenging Kunlun Faction, because of that, for the dignity of the Kunlun Faction, he had no choice but to take action.


    When the Yi Chenzi was using the Golden-armored warrior to compete with Xu Fu, Wu Chenzi had been secretly observing them. He knew that no one in the Kunlun Faction could beat the Six-Colored Godly General, and only he, with the power of the Sky Overturning Seal, had the chance to fight against the Six-Colored Godly General. So, if Xu Fu wanted to challenge the Kunlun Faction again, he would have to make a move.


    Wu Chenzi was unwilling to fight with Xu Fu. In Wu Chenzi''s heart, he had already obtained Wu Chenzi''s recognition for Xu Fu to be able to unleash such power in the Illusion Arts and the Sword God, and in his heart, Wu Chenzi had already admitted his mistake from the start. He regretted stopping Xu Fu, but that mistake had already been made.


    In order to protect the dignity of the Kunlun Faction, Wu Chenzi naturally could not admit his mistakes to Xu Fu, and had to accept Xu Fu as his disciple once again. That way, the Kunlun Faction would become the laughing stock of the entire cultivation world.


    In fact, if it were not for the Cultivation Meeting and other situations, Wu Chenzi would not be in such a difficult situation. In a private setting, when seeing that Xu Fu had such accomplishments, Wu Chenzi could admit that he was wrong. If he could win Xu Fu over to his sect once again, then not only would Kunlun Faction obtain a strong genius, but he could also obtain the two ultimate skills, illusion technique and the style of god. Kunlun Faction''s strength would rise to a whole new level.


    But when Xu Fu challenged the Kunlun Faction in such a situation, he wanted to prove his illusion techniques and the might of his style god. This way, Wu Chenzi had no other choice, and in order for the Kunlun Faction''s dignity in the cultivation world to be maintained, Wu Chenzi had no choice but to make a move.


    Hearing Xu Fu''s words, Wu Chenzi''s face darkened as he said to Xu Fu, "Fu Er, do you really want to go against Kunlun Faction?! Have you forgotten how the Kunlun Faction cultivated you?! "


    After hearing Wu Chenzi''s words, Xu Fu''s expression still remained as cold as ever, and didn''t have the slightest change, as he said to Wu Chenzi, "Master, this is the last time I will call you master, didn''t Kunlun Faction say I was a traitor?! "Then I have nothing to do with Kunlun Faction anymore. I am the Sect Master of the Yin Yang Sect and am here to participate in the Cultivator''s Great Assembly. It''s better to not talk about anything else. You should send someone to monitor my illusion techniques and the might of my immortal-type spirit!"


    Originally, he had even wanted to advise Xu Fu not to go against the Kunlun Faction, but he didn''t think that not only would Xu Fu not listen, he would even say those words. The meaning was obvious, it was that he had nothing to do with the Kunlun Faction, and the relationship between him and Xu Fu as master and disciple was already over!


    Wu Chenzi endured the anger in his heart and said to Xu Fu, "Good, very good, since you say it like that, then our Kunlun Faction will have no choice but to fight. Very well, I have also not fought for a long time, let this old man experience your methods!"


    Hearing Wu Chenzi''s words, Xu Fu''s face actually revealed a trace of a strange smile. He originally wanted to prove himself to Wu Chenzi, but hearing that Wu Chenzi was going to personally go up on stage, he naturally wished for it. Xu Fu didn''t say anymore and with a thought, the Six-Colored Divine General surrounded him and waited for Wu Chenzi to go up for the match.


    When Yi Chenzi saw that Wu Chenzi was going to compete with Xu Fu, he was already extremely happy in his heart, because regardless of who won in the end, the relationship between Wu Chenzi and Xu Fu would completely break off. Just a moment ago, he was worried that Wu Chenzi would bring Xu Fu back to Kunlun Faction, because if that was the case, then he would not be able to keep his position as Sect Leader, but now, he did not need to worry, and respectfully retreated to the side.


    Seeing that Xu Fu had already finished his preparations, Wu Chenzi also took a step forward and stood in front of Xu Fu.


    Seeing that the energy barrier had already risen, Wu Chenzi did not say anymore. Opening his mouth, a black light shot out from his mouth, directly flying above the Six-Colored Godly General.


    The black light that Wu Chenzi spat out was of course the Sky Falling Seal. Even though the last time he fought with Yang Feng, he was snatched away by the envoy of the Kunlun Faction''s Heaven Realm, Zhao Wuji, and it caused Wu Chenzi to suffer an unimaginable calamity, his mental state suffered a great deal of damage. However, when Zhao Wuji returned to the Heaven Realm, she still compensated Wu Chenzi with an immortal pellet, allowing her powers to increase and she was able to reach the fourth level of heavenly tribulation.


    Therefore, after Wu Chenzi refined the Sky Falling Seal again, the power of the Sky Falling Seal was even greater. In an instant, the Heaven Falling Seal became like a huge mountain, and with the weight of three mountains and five mountains, it smashed towards the Six Ding and Six Armored Godly General.


    Seeing the Sky Falling Seal that was quickly falling down, Xu Fu did not panic at all. He quickly formed hand seals with his hands and formed hand seals one after another. As his hand seals were formed, a rolling black aura suddenly appeared around him.


    The rolling black energy that was emitted from Xu Fu not only looked extremely sinister, but one could even faintly hear ghostly wails and wolfish howls from within the black energy. Even though there was an energy barrier separating them, the people who were watching the competition from the surroundings could still hear such voices!


    The black qi quickly filled the entire energy barrier, and from the energy barrier, Xu Fu''s voice came out, "Thousand Ghost Stealing God!"


    Although it was only a few words, the entire arena had undergone a tremendous change. The Six-Colored Godly Generals suddenly changed their forms, and under the shroud of black gas, each of them raised their fists and struck out towards the Sky Flipping Seal.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Today, the original update speed had been restored. Every day, the update time was still 10: 00 AM, 2: 00 PM, 8: 00 PM. Mouse needs to save the script for next month''s release to the overall standings, wait for next month mouse to work hard to update, thank you brothers for your support!

 C387 Defeat without Dust

    Due to the increase in Wu Chenzi''s power, the power that could unleash the Sky Falling Seal was even greater. The Sky Falling Seal shot out from his mouth, and in the blink of an eye, had become the size of a mountain. The gigantic black mountain peak, carrying the weight of three mountains and five mountains, smashed towards Xu Fu''s Six-Colored Godly General.


    The reason why Wu Chenzi immediately used the Heaven Flipping Seal was because from the previous battle between the Six-Colored Godly General and the golden-armored warrior, Wu Chenzi had already judged their strength. With Wu Chenzi''s current cultivation, he could only use the Heaven Flipping Seal to deal with them, and because of the relationship with Xu Fu, Wu Chenzi was truly angered, so he did not hold back.


    Facing the Sky Falling Seal that was smashing down like a huge mountain, Xu Fu didn''t have the slightest panicked expression on his face. This was the first time his hands had started to form a seal, and even though Xu Fu had started to form a seal, layers of black energy quickly suffused around him.


    The Star Compass''s energy barrier could block out all sound, so those who were watching from the outside could only see what was happening inside, but they couldn''t hear anything. However, when Xu Fu released the black Qi, the extremely mournful sound of ghosts could be clearly heard by everyone outside.


    Other than the wails of the ghosts, all the spectators outside could see that when the black aura was surging and leaping, it actually produced a heavy ghost image. Furthermore, as Xu Fu''s hands were forming seals faster and faster, the ghost images were becoming more and more distinct.


    The balls of black aura that surrounded Xu Fu had already covered an area of almost a hundred kilometers. However, the terrifying ghost shadows that appeared from within the black mist seemed to be very crowded and they were all pressed together, all of them biting and biting at each other, similar to the form of the Godly Ghost King that Yang Feng had killed in the Great An Temple.


    However, the layers upon layers of black Qi that Xu Fu produced was much larger than that of the Spirit King, covering all the black Qi in the area within a hundred mile radius. The number of ghosts squeezed together, had definitely reached a terrifying level, and the number of terrifying ghosts was still increasing along with Xu Fu''s hand seals.


    At the same time, their faces also became clearer and clearer. When the people in the cultivation world saw the appearance of the densely packed ghosts, they would at most feel their scalps go numb, feeling that this was an extremely sinister and powerful technique. As for the others, they wouldn''t think too much about it.


    However, when Yang Feng and the others who came from the mortal world saw the appearance of the ghost in the black mist, all of them showed angry expressions, especially those people from the Confucius Sect. After seeing the appearance of the ghost shadows in the black mist, they were all enraged, and looked as if they wanted to fight against Xu Fu.


    Those people from the Confucian Sect had all been calmly watching the matches before. Only after Constellation Knight had won two matches in a row did Kong Wen come over to welcome him. But when they saw the wraiths in the black Qi that Xu Fu had released, they were enraged.


    And the reason that would cause those people from the Confucianism to fly into a rage was because when Xu Fu had created the black qi, the faces of the ghosts in the black qi became clearer and clearer, and all the Chinese people in the mortal world could recognize that the thousands of ghosts in the black qi were all Chinese, and they were all Chinese people who died in the war that the island nations invaded China to invade China in the last century!


    The rolling black qi covered a circumference of a hundred miles. No one had calculated how many ghosts could fit in this circumference of a hundred li because no one had ever killed so many people before and then gathered their ghosts together to calculate! However, no one could have imagined that there would be such a crazy person who had killed so many people!


    Xu Fu was precisely that crazy person, Xu Fu had done many crazy things, and the most crazy thing was this! In order to compete for the fortune of China, he had the Heavenly Emperor of the Island Country initiate a war of aggression against China and sent disciples of the Yin Yang Master to collect the souls of the people who died in that war.


    In the black air around Xu Fu''s Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Stealing Formation, he could clearly see the appearance of every single dead Chinese. There were commoners, soldiers resisting the invasion of the island, robust young people, elderly, weak, women and children, and even the souls of the soldiers who invaded China could be seen from within!


    No one knew how many Chinese were slaughtered in that war, but the disaster that happened in China was unprecedented. It was because of that war that the hatred of the Chinese towards the island was deep. Even though dozens of years had passed, the hatred didn''t decrease due to the passage of time.


    However, no one would have thought that the reason for the island nation''s invasion of China was actually because of Xu Fu. And the reason he did so was just to gather more souls and refine the Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Stealing Array for him! Xu Fu''s madness had already reached a point that could make one''s hair stand on end. Seeing that people who had died in that battle yet were collected by the Yin Yang Master and could not enter the reincarnation cycle, and were only restricted by this great formation and served by Xu Fu, Yang Feng and the others, they were all extremely furious.


    The painful expressions on their faces filled Yang Feng''s heart with rage. The people who promised Xu Fu that they would not help earlier had already been tossed out of the world by Yang Feng;


    From the interactions he had with Xu Fu just now, Yang Feng had thought that Xu Fu was a decent person and had very generously told him about the Demonic Knife. Furthermore, he didn''t try to snatch the Demonic Knife because it was a spiritual treasure that could be evolved into a spiritual treasure, and he had even passed on to Yang Feng the method to use the eight-mirror mirror and Gou Qianyu.


    Therefore, Xu Fu''s good impression of him in front of Yang Feng immediately shattered, and now, the only thing that remained of Yang Feng''s fury was his anger. If it wasn''t for the fact that Wu Chenzi was competing with him now, Yang Feng would have already gone up to fight.


    Yang Feng, Gu Tian, Wang Ming, Dongfang Xue all had the same thought. Even Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei had their fists clenched tightly in anger when they saw the appearance of the ghosts.


    If they were to go up, it would break the rules, so they could only wait here, and only when Wu Chenzi lost would Yang Feng and the rest be able to go up to fight.


    Xu Fu''s hands formed a seal, releasing the thousands of evil spirits, forming the Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Stealing Array, for a moment, the entire inside of the barrier was filled with Evil Wind, Spirit Demons roared again and again. After the Ten Thousand Ghost Stealing God Formation was set up, Xu Fu spat out the word "send", and then the myriad of evil spirits all flew up into the sky.


    The tens of thousands of ghosts that formed the Ten Thousand Ghost Stealing God Formation had all been refined by Xu Fu, so there was no way for them to disobey Xu Fu''s orders. They could only follow his orders. Countless evil spirits, mixed with endless black gas, flew towards the Sky Flipping Seal that was smashing down from the sky.


    At the same time, all of the Six-Armored Godly Generals transformed at the same time as their bodies grew even taller. Moreover, the Six-Armored Yin Deity''s entire body emitted a black glow while the Six-Armored Yang God''s entire body emitted a white glow.


    With a loud rumble, the Heaven Flipping Seal, which carried the weight of three mountains and five mountains, smashed into the Six-Colored Godly General''s fist. The Heaven Flipping Seal''s weight immediately pressed down on the Six-Colored Godly General, causing the Six-Colored Godly General to immediately kneel on the ground. However, it still didn''t matter what effect it had. The Sky Flipping Seal was still suppressing it bit by bit.


    And just at that time, the myriad of wraiths finally flew onto the Sky Flipping Seal. Immediately, the myriad of wraiths completely surrounded the mountain like Sky Flipping Seal. Then, the myriad of wraiths, like ants, started to endlessly eat the Sky Flipping Seal.


    The Heaven Flipping Seal was forged using a broken section of the Zhou Mountain by the The Great Saint''s Yuanshi Tianzun [1]. Not only did it have the weight of three mountains and five mountains, it was also the toughest thing in the world. This was because it was said that the Zhou Mountain was created from the spine of the Great God Pangu! How could a ghost eat the Heaven Flipping Seal that was forged with this kind of thing?!


    However, what those myriad of evil spirits were nibbling at was not the Heaven Flipping Seal''s true form, but rather the mind of Wu Chenzi who was attached to it. Since the Sky Falling Seal was being refined by Wu Chenzi, it had to have a trace of his mind attached to it, so that he could control the Sky Falling Seal at will. The Ten Thousand Spirits Stealing God Formation was able to seize a person''s mind. Although the countless evil spirits would not be able to devour the Sky Overturning Seal, it was extremely easy for them to devour Wu Chenzi''s mind.


    No matter if it was the enemy''s magic treasure or the enemy themselves, as long as the ghost snatched away the enemy''s mind, even if it was just a sliver, it would still cause the enemy''s mind to suffer a heavy blow!


    never thought that Xu Fu would actually have such a formation. Caught off guard at that time, the thread of consciousness attached to the Sky Falling Seal was completely devoured by a myriad of evil spirits. Because of this attack, not only did Wu Chenzi''s mind receive a heavy blow, he even lost contact with the Sky Falling Seal!


    He did not think that he would be defeated by Xu Fu in a single exchange of moves. This caused Wu Chenzi to be extremely shocked, and because his mind was severely injured, he could no longer hold on, and fell limply to the ground!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C388 azure-blood core heart

    Although the Sky Cracking Seal only had a trace of Wu Chenzi''s mind, it was completely devoured by Xu Fu''s Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Stealing Formation, and the connection between him and the Sky Casting Seal was severed. This was because the damage to Wu Chenzi''s mind was extremely great, and in addition to when he was in the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai previously, when Zhao Wuji borrowed the Sky Casting Seal, Wu Chenzi''s mind had already suffered a heavy blow.


    Without the control of Wu Chenzi''s mind, the Heaven Flipping Seal turned into a small seal and descended to the ground. The Six-Colored Godly General, who was pressed down by the seal, could finally stand up again. In the midst of the heavy black aura, Xu Fu looked at Wu Chenzi who had collapsed on the ground, and said to Wu Chenzi with an ice-cold expression, "You''ve lost!"


    At this time, Xu Fu no longer addressed Wu Chenzi as his master, and had completely treated him as an enemy! Looking at Xu Fu''s ice-cold face and those emotionless words, Wu Chenzi thought about how he had been defeated by Xu Fu with just one move. His heart was a little dejected as he sat on the ground.


    Watching the various sects'' Cultivator from the outside, and seeing that Wu Chenzi had actually lost to Xu Fu, they immediately went into an uproar, and all of them had looks of disbelief. Previously, it was already shocking enough that the Constellation Knight could actually defeat a Mastery Stage expert, but now, Xu Fu had actually defeated a Rank three Rogue Immortal!


    Although Rogue Immortals were failed in their tribulation, they were able to reach the Great Firmament Golden Immortal Realm after undergoing nine more heavenly tribulations in their pure energy form. As for Nine Revolving Immortals who had experienced nine more heavenly tribulations, their cultivation would reach the Great Firmament Golden Immortal Realm! Even though Wu Chenzi was only a Third Cycle Rogue Immortal, his cultivation was close to that of a Sky Immortal.


    Yet Xu Fu had actually defeated a third transition Loose Immortal, and even defeated him in one move. The entire process did not even take more than a minute, which made all the Cultivator present stunned. Although they didn''t want to believe it, they had no choice but to believe it when they saw Wu Chenzi lying on the ground!


    Seeing that Xu Fu had won against Wu Chenzi and there were layers of black aura surrounding him, the countless evil spirits within the black aura continued to shout and attack all of the Cultivator s present. At this time, the ten people from the Confucius Sect could no longer endure any longer and took the initiative to attack Xu Fu first.


    Back then, when the island nation had launched the invasion of China, they had already fought against the island nation''s Yin Yang Master, but because the Confucian school''s manpower was limited, at that time, the entire China was in a state of turmoil, and the battlefield could be seen everywhere. In this kind of situation, the Confucian school''s disciples protected the entire area, but they could not protect the entire China, and could only watch as the island nation''s army and the Yin Yang Master''s armies slaughtered the Chinese people.


    Kong Wen and Kong Chang, the two experts at the level of tribulation, and the other eight Grand Master Stage experts all turned their palms over. A black ruler appeared in each of their hands, and after that, they turned to Kong Wen and said, "Little friend Yang Feng, I''ll borrow your True Dragon Purple Qi."


    After Kong Wen finished speaking, he saw Kong Wen and the others throw the black ruler in the air, and ten sets of black steel ruler flying into the air, they began to continuously spin, and also released a boundless righteous energy. Due to the activation of the righteous energy, the True Dragon Purple Qi in Yang Feng''s body was attracted, suddenly, separated out a bit, and floated out of his body through the hundred different acupoints on top of his head.


    After that sliver of True Dragon Purple Qi floated out of Yang Feng''s body, it flew towards the ten black iron ruler in the air, and then fused with the enormous righteous energy emitted from the ten black iron ruler. With the addition of the True Dragon Purple Qi, the righteous energy emitted by the ten black iron ruler became even larger.


    The only weapons and treasures used by the people of the Confucian Sect were the dark blue iron ruler, while the people of the Confucian Sect cultivated Righteous Qi, which was the best weapon to deal with the ghosts and ghosts of the wrongdoers. The True Dragon Purple Qi was extremely positive, and with the addition of the True Dragon Purple Qi, Righteous Qi would be even more powerful.


    Furthermore, the True Dragon Purple Qi not only increased the might of the Nature Energy, but also increased the power of the Nature Energy! With the addition of the True Dragon Purple Qi, the position of the Ten Alchemy Green Iron Ruler kept changing in the air, finally forming a Purple Veined Star array. This array was able to attract the power of the Violet Vine Emperor in the sky, and it could also increase the might of the Nature Energy!


    After the Purple Veined Star Dou Formation was completed, another ruler formed in the sky above the ten iron ruler. This ruler was formed from the energy of nature, the energy of the stars in the True Dragon Purple Qi and the power of the Purple Veined Emperor. It flickered with a green and purple light, and this ruler was called the Jasper Core Ruler!


    The Jasper Core Ruler was used by Confucius, the founder of Confucius Sect back then. The Rare Blood Rare Blood Ruler bore the hearts of thousands of scholars from Huaxia, along with the incense fire force and the enlightenment of Confucianism. Therefore, it was also a treasure of acquired merits! However, the Limitless Sword Heart Jewel that was used to simulate Confucius was not the real one.


    However, the simulated Jadeblood Pill Heart Ruler was extremely powerful too. When the Jadeblood Pill Heart Ruler was formed, Kong Wen and the others moved and immediately broke through the Star Compass''s energy shield and appeared in the competition arena. The moment the enormous Nature Energy came into contact with the black qi, one could see the black gas emit "chi chi" sounds, and all the ghosts and wraiths within were turned to ashes by the effects of the Nature Energy.


    Facing the ten Confucian Scholars who had suddenly barged into the Star Compass Energy Barrier, Xu Fu did not panic at all. Although he had already seen that the Righteous Qi was the nemesis of the Ten Thousand Ghost Stealing God Formation, Xu Fu did not have the Ten Thousand Ghost Stealing God Array.


    When Kong Wen and the rest rushed into the competition grounds, using the Righteous Qi to instantly exhaust some of the evil spirits in the Ten Thousand Ghost Stealing God Formation, Xu Fu formed a seal with both hands and quickly retrieved the Ten Thousand Ghost Stealing God Formation back. After that, the Six-Colored Armor Godly General rushed over, took out their weapons and slashed towards Kong Wen and the others.


    Xu Fu was not afraid of others challenging him, on the contrary, he was very welcoming, because the more opponents he could defeat, the more powerful his illusion techniques and type of god would be. Although he had defeated Wu Chenzi and let every Cultivator experience the power of his illusion techniques and type of god, it was still not deep enough!


    Since Xu Fu was unable to kill Wu Chenzi, and since Wu Chenzi had so diligently cultivated him before, Xu Fu could only win against Wu Chenzi, but not kill him. Xu Fu thought that if he wanted others to deeply remember his illusion techniques and the power of his style god, then he would have to create a bloody scene, like how the Constellation Knight killed the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect.


    The Six-Armored Godly Generals were giants that were a few hundred meters tall, but Kong Wen and the others weren''t as tall. Standing in front of the Six-Armored Godly Generals, Kong Wen and the others were like ants! However, the Jadeblood Core Ruler, which they had simulated using the Righteous Qi and the powers of the stars in the True Dragon Purple Qi and the Violet Myrtle Emperor, could change its size at will.


    Kong Wen and the others looked at the Six-Colored Godly Generals, who were coming towards them with their swords drawn, and activating the Nature Energy between heaven and earth. Then, they saw the Jadeblood Pill Heart Ruler on the top of the ten azure and violet steel rods emit an intense purple light, which then quickly grew larger and even unceasingly rose in size.


    The Blue Blood Pill Heart Ruler had turned into the size of a hundred meters. A purple light bloomed as it constantly revolved, causing the katana that the Six-Colored Godly General chopped down upon to land on the Blue Blood Pill Heart Ruler!


    Although the Jadeblood Pill Heart Ruler was formed from the energy of nature and the star power of the True Dragon Purple Qi and Purple Star, it wasn''t an actual entity. But when the twelve katana blades slashed down on it, they still produced sparks, and the Jadeblood Pill Heart Ruler''s power was much greater than the Six-Shelled Godly General''s, so in this exchange, the Six-Colored Godly General was even knocked back by the Jadeblood Pill Heart Ruler.


    However, Xu Fu immediately ordered the sixty-six armored divine generals to attack as well. The twelve swords of the twelve divine generals landed on the Jadeblood Pill Heart Ruler with a jingling sound, and although they were still knocked back by the Jadeblood Core Ruler, their attacks did not stop.


    An attack that was as concentrated as a rain, no matter how powerful the Jadeblood Pill Heart Ruler was, it would still be unable to withstand the attack. This was because the source of energy for the Jadeblood Pill Heart Ruler was from Kong Wen and the rest below, and only by continuously channeling Righteous Qi into the Jadeblood Core Ruler would the Jadeblood Core Ruler be able to maintain such a level of power.


    Although the Six-Armored Godly General was forced to retreat, Kong Wen and the others had suffered a lot of injuries in the process, which eventually made them unable to hold on any longer.


    Although they could not hold on for much longer, they looked at the myriad of evil spirits and evil spirits in the black aura surrounding Xu Fu and the others and endured. They continued to drive the righteous energy of heaven and earth towards the Jadeblood Pill Heart Ruler in the air.


    Kong Wen and the others struggled to persevere, but as the Six-Armored Godly General was an energy body, he would only listen to Xu Fu''s orders. He would never care about getting hurt, so no matter how many times he was pushed back, they would still charge forward to attack again.


    Kong Wen and the others, who had originally wanted to defeat Xu Fu and save millions of ghosts and wronged spirits from Hua Xia, had now fallen into a difficult situation!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today''s update is over, if the brother with the flower in his hand feels that the mouse''s writing makes you satisfied, then throw more flowers to support the mouse, thank you!

 C389 impromptu breakthrough

    The Six-Colored Yin God and Six-Colored Sun God were both refined by Xu Fu and had no consciousness in the first place. They were purely composed of energy, so they could not feel any injuries at all and would only listen to Xu Fu''s orders.


    It was precisely because of this that, even though the Jadeblood Pill Heart Ruler''s power was great and could reverse the attacks of the Six-Armored Godly General every time it rotated, the Six-Armored Godly General did not have any sort of feeling towards it.


    However, Kong Wen and the rest of them were all alive and well. Even though they were all very powerful and some even wanted to fly to Heaven Realm, they could not hold on much longer. The Blue Blood Pill Heart Ruler was constantly being attacked by the Six-Armed Godly General. In order to maintain the might of the Blue Blood Pill Heart Ruler, they had to grit their teeth and persevere in channeling the Nature Energy into it.


    Kong Wen and the rest initially wanted to defeat Xu Fu and rescue those millions of ghosts so that they could reincarnate, but they did not expect that the Six-Colored Godly General would be so powerful.


    And the reason for this situation was because they had neglected the Six-Colored Godly General. When they saw that the thousands of ghosts and ghosts were Chinese, Kong Wen and the rest of the people in the Confucian Sect were filled with rage. How could they even think about the Six-Colored Godly General''s existence?


    This was because the Righteous Qi and the True Dragon Purple Qi had the ability to restrain and cleanse the ghosts and evil spirits. This way, they could convert and reincarnate the thousands of evil spirits and evil spirits, but because of the existence of the Six-Colored Godly General, the only thing they could do was to fail.


    Although the Mysterious Jade Blood Pill Heart Ruler was powerful, it was prepared to deal with thousands of ghosts. It didn''t have much power in its attacks, and could only be in a passive state as it withstood the attacks of the Six-Armored Godly General time and again. It only knocked the Six-Armored Godly General back when it was being attacked.


    After suffering another attack from the Six-Colored Divine General, Kong Wen and Kong Chang, who had the weakest cultivation, finally could not endure the pressure. A sweet taste appeared in their throats, and they spat out a mouthful of blood, suffering from a very serious internal injury.


    Seeing this situation, everyone knew that Kong Wen and the rest wouldn''t be able to hold on for long. When Yang Feng saw this situation, he immediately appeared in the arena in a flash, and threw a punch at the Six-Armored Godly General. With this punch, everyone saw an energy ripple emanate from Yang Feng''s fist, and then, as if it was tearing space, it directly struck the katana of the Six-Armored Godly General.


    There were no violent explosions. Instead, everyone only saw that after Yang Feng unleashed that punch, the katana in the Six-Colored Godly General''s hand had been completely disintegrated as it floated down to the ground.


    Yang Feng had wanted to make his move earlier on, but he did not expect that Kong Wen and the others were faster than him, and had even used the Righteous Energy to draw out a bit of the True Dragon Purple Qi in his body. Initially, Yang Feng thought that Kong Wen and the others would be able to defeat them when he saw the formation that they had formed with the Azure Iron Ruler and the Jadeblood Pill Heart Ruler that they had condensed later on. However, he never expected that the Six-Colored Armor Divine General would actually be able to force Kong Wen and the others to such a state.


    With regards to Yang Feng''s strength, he was also not too sure, so he was not sure if the Six-Colored Godly General and the Myriad Ghost Godly Stealing Array would be able to deal with Yang Feng. So he said to Yang Feng, "Fellow Daoist, didn''t you promise this humble one that you wouldn''t interfere in this matter?!"


    After hearing Xu Fu''s words, Yang Feng shook his head, then said to Xu Fu, "You must have remembered wrongly, I only promised you that I wouldn''t interfere in your duel with Kunlun Faction. See, I really didn''t interfere in your duel with Kunlun Faction, it''s just that you aren''t sparring with Kunlun Faction right now, so there''s nothing wrong with me coming up to accept the challenge right?!"


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Xu Fu cursed at him in his heart, and then said to Yang Feng, "Alright then, since Fellow has the mood to do so, then allow this humble one to experience Fellow''s skills!"


    Although Xu Fu did not know the exact strength of Yang Feng, he was confident in his own Six Ding and Six Armor Divine Generals and the Ten Thousand Ghost Stealing God Formation. When Xu Fu said that he wanted to compete with him, Xu Fu agreed. The power that Yang Feng had displayed earlier had already been deeply engraved in the minds of all the Cultivator present. If they could defeat Yang Feng, it would give them a deep impression.


    In order to prove to the people in the cultivation world his illusion techniques and the might of his style god, he had to defeat the strongest existence! In Xu Fu''s opinion, Yang Feng''s strength was already the strongest in the entire cultivation world. No one could be his match, as long as he defeated Yang Feng, everyone would be aware of his illusion techniques and the power of his style.


    After Yang Feng heard this, he turned around and said to Kong Wen and the others, "You can leave now, leave this place to me."


    Kong Wen knew that Yang Feng''s strength was high, and was not something they could compare with. However, he was worried that Yang Feng might not be able to defeat Xu Fu, but rather, he was worried that Yang Feng might be able to purify the grievances of the thousands of ghosts, and cause them to be reincarnated. Kong Wen and the others could cultivate Righteous Qi that contained such powers, but Yang Feng had never cultivated it before.


    Yang Feng had been tamed by the True Dragon Purple Qi, and since he had the True Dragon Purple Qi in his body, all of the Demonic Ghosts were unable to come close to Yang Feng. However, the True Dragon Purple Qi was able to stop all of the Demonic Ghosts from purifying them, so after Kong Wen heard Yang Feng''s words, he said to Yang Feng, "No, we should just stay here.


    After Yang Feng heard these words, he couldn''t help but feel deep veneration for Kong Wen and the others. Although they normally looked rather stiff, they performed extremely well in such matters. Even though staying here might be dangerous, they did not cower in the slightest.


    However, Yang Feng still did not wish for them to stay, and similarly, he could not see through Xu Fu, as he did not know what other tricks he had up his sleeves. If he did come up with any other tricks, it would be fine if he was alone, but if Kong Wen and the rest were here, Yang Feng would have to take care of them.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I have my own ways to deal with those vengeful spirits. You can rest assured!" Yang Feng said to Kong Wen.


    After Kong Wen heard these words, of course he had some doubts. But seeing Yang Feng''s perseverance, they finally left in a flash, returning back to where Guo Xiaotian and the rest were. After Yang Feng saw that Kong Wen and the others had left, he turned around again. Looking at the Six-Armored Divine General, the corner of Yang Feng''s mouth curled into a smile.


    From the moment Xu Fu brought out the Six-Colored Godly General, Yang Feng had already thought of them! couldn''t help but become excited as he felt the pure Yin Yang energy in their bodies, because the energy released by the Six-Armored Godly General was just too huge. Yang Feng was currently calculating what realm his cultivation would reach after absorbing the Six-Armored Godly General!


    Although Yang Feng''s cultivation grew very quickly, the amount of Yin Yang Energy he needed to absorb was astonishing. If not for the immortal stones that Yang Feng found on the moon, and if not for the fact that Yang Feng coincidentally found the eight-mirror mirror, he would not have been able to absorb such a huge amount of energy.


    Furthermore, if Yang Feng had not cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique and had a tyrannical physique, his body would not be able to withstand the rapid growth of his cultivation. It was precisely because of these few points that caused Yang Feng''s cultivation to increase so abnormally.


    It was just that the more Yang Feng''s cultivation grew, the more energy he would need. Even if he still had a few complete stones that were the size of a vein in his Black Tortoise Sacred Ring, based on Yang Feng''s abnormal rate of absorption, he wouldn''t be able to hold on for long. That was why Yang Feng was able to see the Six-Armored Godly General using pure yin and Yang energy to condense it!


    Yang Feng didn''t say much and immediately started circulating his Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art. After that, he reached out his hands and began to absorb the Six-Armored Godly General. The speed at which Yang Feng absorbed energy was already terrifying enough, and the things which the Constellation Knight devoured and condensed using their star power were all completed in the blink of an eye.


    And this time, the Six-Colored Godly General was much more powerful than the things the Constellation Knight used their star power to condense. His energy was naturally much greater as well, but under the devouring power of Yang Feng''s hands, his body was actually twisted and was sucked into Yang Feng''s hands in the blink of an eye.


    The Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art circulated at high speed within the dual meridians in his body, transforming the yin and yang energy absorbed into yin and yang energy pill, and then channeling it into his dantian and Violet Palace. As for the yin and yang twin infants s in the violet palace in their dantians, they began to absorb and emit Yin Yang Core Qi in large mouthfuls, condensing their bodies.


    During Yang Feng''s seclusion before he came to the cultivation world, it had allowed his cultivation to reach the realm of the early stage of the Body Fusion. Now, with the nourishment of such a large amount of Yin Yang Energy, the yin and yang twin infants''s body condensed once again and his cultivation realm also broke through to the middle stage of the Body Fusion.


    When Yang Feng saw that the twelve hundred-meter-tall Six-Colored Godly Generals had completely condensed their energy and allowed his own cultivation to only reach the middle stage of the Body Fusion stage, he couldn''t help but be speechless. Such a huge amount of energy had only increased his cultivation by one level, then wouldn''t it be even more difficult to increase his cultivation in the future?


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Feng had completely devoured the Six-Colored Divine General. Naturally, no one would know that he had broken through, but the fact that Yang Feng had killed such a powerful Divine General with a wave of his hand once again shocked all of the Cultivator present!


    At that moment, Yang Feng was already an invincible incarnation. No matter how strong the opponent was, they were all powerless in front of him!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The mouse didn''t ask for flowers much, just that one sentence, over and over, but the mouse believed that if the brother thought the mouse was okay, he would give the mouse flowers to support him, so that was enough.

 C390 disillusionment

    All of the Cultivator present were people who had lived for several hundred years, and all of them were knowledgeable about it. Naturally, they were able to tell that the Six-Colored Godly General was even stronger than the Constellation Knight, but he was still instantly annihilated by Yang Feng!


    Everyone looked at Yang Feng''s pair of hands that were used to devour the Six-Armored Godly General, and thought that his hands had absorbed the things that the Constellation Knight used his star power to condense, and now that they had completely devoured the Six-Armored Godly General, everyone wanted to ask Yang Feng, what kind of energy was left that he was unable to absorb?!


    Of course, everyone''s shock was not as great as Xu Fu''s. The Six-Colored Godly General was personally refined by Xu Fu, and no one knew better than him how strong they were. And the reason why Xu Fu called them Six-Colored Six-Colored Godly Generals, was because he believed that the Godly General he forged was comparable to the strength of the Divine General!


    However, these Divine Generals, whose strength he thought was equivalent to that of a god, were actually so weak in front of Yang Feng. Xu Fu didn''t even understand how Yang Feng had attacked him, as his body twisted and warped for a moment before transforming into pure energy that flowed out of his body into Yang Feng''s palm in the next instant.


    was also the clearest about just how much energy the Six-Armored Divine General had, but after Yang Feng finished absorbing all of it, his body did not explode nor did he die. Furthermore, after Yang Feng had finished devouring the Six-Armored Divine General, he could clearly feel that Yang Feng''s cultivation had only increased from the early stage of the [Body Fusion] to the mid stage of the Body Fusion realm!


    was not satisfied with the result, but in his eyes, Xu Fu had almost caused him to go crazy, and had even developed a sense of fear of Yang Feng!


    It had to be known, that the Six-Colored Godly General was something that Xu Fu had used a thousand years of time and the lives of several thousand disciples to refine. There was no need to even mention the painstaking effort he had put in, but he had actually been annihilated by Yang Feng so easily.


    Xu Fu raised his hand, and instantly, the sky above the star compass changed greatly. The clear sky was instantly covered by black clouds, and the black clouds were filled with flashing lightning. Then, they saw Xu Fu pressing his hand down, and they saw that the lightning within the black clouds had all instantly shot towards Yang Feng.


    The technique Xu Fu used was also Thunder Cloud Storm, but it was as easy as flipping his hand. It was not like the technique Xu Fu had to use his own blood essence to form seals to summon its power, and with just a wave of his hand, Xu Fu had already cast this technique many times more powerful!


    The lightning that Song Gang used was more than a foot in diameter, but the lightning that he produced was at least half a meter in diameter, and the streaks of lightning did not seem to have stopped at all. They continuously struck downwards, with no intention of stopping at all.


    The technique that Xu Fu had cast was completed with a raise of his hand, so no one reacted at all. All they saw was a large black cloud suddenly appearing in the sky, and following that, countless bolts of lightning struck down, drowning Yang Feng!


    Even though Guo Meimei and the other two girls knew that Yang Feng cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique and that the lightning would not cause him any harm, when they saw the dazzling snow-white light flood over Yang Feng, they were still extremely nervous. They couldn''t help but stand up and look in the direction of Yang Feng.


    Amongst everyone present, only Guo Xiaotian seemed not to care, because he knew that there was nothing to worry about. Although the spell that Xu Fu had cast was very powerful, and even if it was enough to deal with a Maharet Realm expert, it would not have any effect on them. At the very most, it could only cause Yang Feng''s clothes to be destroyed, so when Guo Xiaotian saw that Yang Feng had been engulfed by the lightning, he squinted his eyes and waited for Yang Feng to see the beautiful scene of spring dew.


    As for Wu Chenzi, Yi Chenzi and all the other disciples of the Kunlun Faction, they were extremely shocked when they saw the powerful spell that Xu Fu had cast with a raise of his hand. Naturally, Wu Chenzi and the Yi Chenzi could tell that Xu Fu was using the Thunder Cloud Storm, but the Thunder Cloud Storm that Xu Fu had used was clearly much more powerful than the Thunder Cloud Storm that they had used!


    When Wu Chenzi and the Yi Chenzi saw this technique, they had no choice but to admit that Xu Fu was indeed a genius who only came across once in a thousand years. Seeing Xu Fu use such a technique and not even wanting to form a seal or summon it, they could only raise his hand and cast it.


    The snow-white rays of light illuminated an area of five hundred kilometers around the star compass, causing it to be extremely bright and clear. Even though the rays of light were extremely dazzling, everyone was still staring fixedly at the spot where Yang Feng stood, wanting to see if Yang Feng was able to withstand Xu Fu''s attack! Although Xu Fu''s technique''s power had shocked them, the strength that Yang Feng had displayed before made all the Cultivator present think that it would not be so easy to kill him.


    Xu Fu''s thunderstorm lasted for more than ten minutes before it was finally released, and the snow-white lightning gradually disappeared. Xu Fu also stared closely at the spot where Yang Feng was previously at. He was also very worried that he would be able to kill Yang Feng with his current attack. After all, the strength Yang Feng had displayed before was simply too unfathomable.


    The electric light gradually faded, causing all the Cultivator present to be pleasantly surprised. When the electric light disappeared, there was still a figure standing on the spot, although not especially tall, but at that moment, in their hearts, that figure was like an unshakable pillar that supported the sky! That figure was naturally Yang Feng!


    All of the Cultivator s present did not know why they were surprised to see Yang Feng still standing there, but when they saw him, they could not help but feel that it was strange, especially the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect s and Kunlun Faction s. They knew very well that their own sect had many contradictions with Yang Feng, and they should have hoped that Yang Feng would be killed.


    Yang Feng was still standing there, and it was just that the scene that Guo Xiaotian had hoped for for for for for his Chun Guang to reveal did not happen, because there was a ball of gold and a ball of silver white light lingering around Yang Feng''s body. The two balls of light intertwined and rotated around Yang Feng, forming a Tai Chi Yin Yang Fish protective shield, blocking all the lightning outside.


    Although Yang Feng was focused on absorbing the energy that refined the Six-Colored Godly General, he was still paying attention to every single one of Xu Fu''s movements. Seeing that the sky had been completely covered by dark clouds when Xu Fu raised his hand, Yang Feng had already secretly instigated the Yin Yang Pellet Qi in his body to form a protective barrier around his body, blocking all of Xu Fu''s attacks.


    Although Xu Fu''s storm of thunder and clouds could easily destroy a Master Level warrior, it could not break through the barrier that Yang Feng had created with his Yin Yang Pellet Qi! When Xu Fu saw that Yang Feng was still standing there, completely unharmed, although he had already mentally prepared himself for this situation, he was still very surprised.


    Seeing that Yang Feng was alright, Xu Fu once again formed a seal with his hands, releasing the rolling black energy around him. Immediately, the entire interior of the energy barrier around the star compass was once again filled with the black energy!


    Only when he was inside would he be able to feel the terror of Xu Fu''s Ten Thousand Ghost Stealing God Formation. When the black Qi filled the entire space, Yang Feng immediately saw many sinister ghosts pouncing towards him. The space inside the energy barrier had become extremely dark and eerie.


    Countless evil spirits and evil spirits pounced at Yang Feng, but because Yang Feng was recognized by the True Dragon Purple Qi as its master, and because there was an extremely large True Dragon Purple Qi in his body, when they pounced at Yang Feng, they immediately released purple light from his body, blocking all of the evil spirits and evil spirits!


    When the ghosts and spirits that pounced at Yang Feng made contact with the purple light emitted from Yang Feng''s body, they immediately released even more mournful ghost howls, and the bodies of the ghosts and spirits turned into black smoke, and completely disappeared from the world!


    Although those ghosts and spirits did not have any consciousness left after being refined by Xu Fu, they still instinctively knew that the purple light was extremely dangerous, so those ghosts and spirits who had pounced on Yang Feng stopped and surrounded Yang Feng layer by layer.


    The True Dragon Purple Qi was not like the Righteous Qi, which cleansed the resentments and evil auras of the ghosts and wraiths, allowing them to become normal ghosts. Then, they could be reincarnated, but the True Dragon Purple Qi directly turned the ghosts and evil spirits into nothingness, leaving not a single trace of them being exterminated.


    Yang Feng had also discovered this situation. He naturally remembered that he had promised Kong Wen that he would eliminate all of these ghosts and spirits, allowing these pitiful ghosts to obtain relief. However, Yang Feng didn''t know how to convert these ghosts.


    Because he had the protection of the True Dragon Purple Qi, Yang Feng did not need to worry about the attacks of the millions of ghosts.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C391 Xu Fu was executed.

    Once again, Xu Fu used the Ten Thousand Ghost Divine Seizing Array, causing the energy barrier of the star compass to be covered by the black energy. The people outside could only see that the place was filled with people biting and tearing at the ghosts and evil spirits, and the waves of cold wind blew the black energy around unceasingly. Where Yang Feng was, and what was happening inside, they couldn''t even see them.


    Since they couldn''t see inside, this caused Guo Meimei and the others to worry about Yang Feng''s safety. Although they had just seen how unharmed Yang Feng was under such a powerful attack, they knew that nothing bad would happen to Yang Feng. However, women were born like this, and they would definitely be worried if they couldn''t see their own man standing right in front of them.


    Inside the energy barrier of the star compass, although Yang Feng was surrounded by many vengeful ghosts and wraiths, because he had the protection of the True Dragon Purple Qi, those wraiths and ghosts could not get close to Yang Feng. Anyone who got close to him was scared out of their wits and turned into nothingness, so no matter how Xu Fu ordered the ghosts and ghosts to attack, they would not attack Yang Feng anymore, and only encircle him.


    At this time, Yang Feng was considering how to deal with these ghosts and spirits. He had already promised Kong Wen and the others that he would free these poor ghosts and spirits and allow them to reincarnate, but Yang Feng did not know how to do so at all, causing Yang Feng to fall into deep thought for a moment.


    The True Dragon Purple Qi in Yang Feng''s body could be used by the Demonic Knife, but he could not do so. After all, these ghosts and devils were Chinese people who had died innocently in that war, and their deaths during that war were already very pitiful. However, after dying, they still had to be refined into the Myriad Spirit Stealing Array, which was driven by Xu Fu, which was even more pitiful.


    Yang Feng never thought of himself as a saint, but facing these pitiful ghosts and ghosts, Yang Feng still could not bear to exterminate them. He only thought of the ghosts and ghosts that surrounded him in layers after layers, which made it hard for him to figure out how to convert them and release them.


    Yang Feng calmed his heart and thought about how he should deal with this myriad of ghosts and wraiths, but no matter how much he thought about it, he could not think of any solution, and just as Yang Feng was a little anxious, from his Dantian''s Violet Palace''s Jingzhou Cauldron, a sound that sounded like the sound of a bell rang. This voice came out from Yang Feng''s Dantian''s Violet Palace, and directly reached Yang Feng''s mind.


    After Yang Feng''s mind heard this voice, it shocked his mind, because he couldn''t think of how to resolve the anxious emotions of those vengeful ghosts and ghosts, and thus, they disappeared. And at this moment, an identical voice came from his dantian''s Zifu, causing Yang Feng to immediately submerge his mind into his dantian''s Zifu.


    After sinking his consciousness into his dantian''s Zifu, Yang Feng realized that the sound had come from the Jingzhou cauldron, and the qi of luck that the Jing Prefecture cauldron represented, was already passed down to the ghost cultivators of Phantom of Fengdu. When Yang Feng realized that the sound had come from Jing Prefecture''s cauldron, a trace of understanding seemed to have emerged in Yang Feng''s heart, and he vaguely felt that the key to turning the thousands of ghosts into aggrieved ghosts was actually this Jing Prefecture cauldron.


    Although Yang Feng had this feeling, he still didn''t know what he should do. Right at this moment, a third sound, like the sound of a bell, suddenly came out from Jing Prefecture''s cauldron. It was at this moment that Yang Feng saw that there were black threads extending from Jing Prefecture''s cauldron.


    Countless black threads extended outwards from the Jingzhou cauldron, then exited Yang Feng''s Dantian and Violet Palace. From his meridians, they drilled out Yang Feng''s body from the Baihui acupoint above his head, and then those black threads continued to extend towards the surroundings. These black threads aimed at the vengeful spirit that was surrounding Yang Feng!


    Countless black threads reached out like tentacles towards the foreheads of the surrounding ghosts. It was unknown if those ghosts could not see those black threads, but they had no reaction at all. Then, those black threads would drill into the foreheads of these ghosts.


    All the ghosts and wraiths that were penetrated by the black threads started to emit traces of black qi from their bodies. The black air was the resentment and evil qi from their bodies, and after the black threads drilled into their foreheads, the resentment and evil qi from their bodies were slowly being dissolved!


    When Yang Feng saw this situation, he was immediately overjoyed. He never thought that he would actually be able to solve this problem after thinking for so long. It was only now that Yang Feng remembered that the ghost cultivators in the Phantom of Fengdu were unable to reincarnate because they had suffered a lot after death. They were similar to these wraiths and wraiths, which was why Jing Zhou Ding did such a thing to these wraiths and ghosts.


    Although these ghosts and ghouls did not train, they still belonged to the ranks of ghost cultivators, so they naturally had to be protected by the destiny of China. It was because of this that the cauldron was able to send out those black threads to dissolve the resentment and evil aura around these wraiths, allowing them to free themselves and enter the cycle of reincarnation, which could be considered a form of blessing for the destiny of China!


    All the ghosts and wraiths that were shot out by the Jing Prefecture Cauldron that had black threads drilled into their foreheads, the grievances and evil auras on their bodies quickly dissipated. Soon, the originally dark and sinister bodies of the ghosts and evil spirits all became almost transparent, leaving only their illusions.


    These phantoms were the wraiths and wraiths that were cleansed by the Jingzhou cauldron. After the resentment and viciousness disappeared from their bodies, they all regained their consciousness and started to look around in a daze. It was at this time that Yang Feng suddenly saw something that looked like a door appear in front of him.


    The door opened slowly, and the vengeful and vicious wraiths and wraiths that had just been cleansed seemed to be summoned, as they walked towards the door in a daze. This door was the reincarnation passage, for those who died to enter the Heaven Realm and the Underworld.


    Although Yang Feng did not know that the door was actually the reincarnation passage, but seeing that the ghosts and spirits that had been cleansed were walking towards it, Yang Feng knew that the door was also for the ghosts to reincarnate. Seeing the ghosts that entered the door one by one, Yang Feng heaved a sigh of relief, and seeing that the pitiful ghosts had finally been relieved, Yang Feng was very happy for them.


    However, because there were simply too many of them, all of the innocent Chinese people who died in the war were present here. Therefore, it was impossible to purify all of them in a short period of time, so Yang Feng sat cross-legged on the ground, waiting for the Jingzhou cauldron to purify them bit by bit.


    When Yang Feng shifted his attention away from the ghosts and returned them to his body, Yang Feng immediately realized that after every vengeful spirit that was cleansed by the Jingzhou cauldron, a very weak incense fire force would be delivered to Yang Feng. Although it was extremely weak, it was because the quantity was too great, so it was extremely huge.


    Yang Feng used his mind to observe the incense fire force that was sending a bit of information to him. Yang Feng actually felt that there was a message sent to him from inside, and this message was gratitude, an extremely pure gratitude. Every single incense fire force that was sent to him contained the gratitude of the vengeful spirit to Yang Feng!


    Half of the extremely large incense fire force that were gathered together were transferred into Jing Prefecture Cauldron in Yang Feng''s lower Dantian and the other half were absorbed by Yang Feng''s own soul which had entered his Dantian and Violet Palace. Yang Feng once again felt that incomparable comfortable feeling all over his body, and discovered that in his upper dantian''s Violet Palace, the golden light enveloped by the purple aura around his soul planet had also increased by a lot.


    While enjoying the comfortable feeling of absorbing incense fire force s, Yang Feng opened his eyes and watched one by one purified souls entering the reincarnation passage, and saw the souls that entered the reincarnation passage one after another. Even though they were all illusions right now, Yang Feng seemed to be able to see the smiles on their faces.


    Due to the purification of Jing Prefecture Cauldron, the black qi that filled the space inside the star compass was gradually disappearing. When Jing Prefecture Cauldron no longer cleansed the ghosts and wraiths, there was only a small piece of black qi left in the energy barrier of the star compass. The black qi was also full of ghosts and wraiths, but Jing Prefecture Cauldron was no longer purifying them, because the ghosts and wraiths that remained were all from the invasion of Hua Xia Island Country!


    When the last of the Chinese to be purified walked into the path, the path that looked like a door disappeared. At this time, Yang Feng stood up, took out the Demonic Knife, and walked towards Xu Fu step by step. But at this time, Xu Fu was still looking at him with a dumbstruck expression!


    The fact that Yang Feng had broken through his Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Stealing Formation so easily made Xu Fu even more terrified. The Six-Colored Divine General and the Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Stealing Formation were Xu Fu''s most prized masterpieces, and the Six-Colored Godly General was used for battle; while the Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Stealing Formation was used to erode the enemy''s primordial spirit. Xu Fu had originally thought that by relying on two things, he would be able to shine brilliantly in this Cultivation Gathering.


    What Xu Fu did not expect was that the two things that he was most proud of about did indeed blossom in brilliance during the Cultivation Meeting, but the time it blossomed was just too short. It was broken even before the various Cultivator had even remembered it.


    Xu Fu knew that he wouldn''t be able to do anything during this Cultivation Gathering. He glared at Yang Feng hatefully, his heart filled with resentment and unwillingness to give up. If Yang Feng wasn''t here, he could prove to the cultivation sects of Chinese Cultivation World that he was powerful in terms of illusions and forms of deities.


    Seeing that the situation was irreparable, Xu Fu didn''t continue to pester him, and immediately turned to escape. However, Yang Feng had been paying attention to him the entire time, and when she saw that he was about to escape, he flashed in front of him and slashed at him.


    Yang Feng naturally would not let this person who had committed such a great sin against China get away from him. With a single slash of his blade, Xu Fu was directly split into two halves, his flesh, his soul, and even his Nascent Soul was devoured by the Demonic Knife.


    Just like that, a generation of crazy prodigies from Kunlun Faction was slashed by Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C392 Solve grudges

    From the very beginning, Yang Feng had already decided that he would not let Xu Fu off. Although Xu Fu had given him a good impression before, because of this Ten Thousand Ghost Stealing God Formation, Yang Feng no longer had any good feelings towards him.


    Xu Fu turned around and was about to escape, but how could Yang Feng, who had been following him closely, let him run away! The moment Xu Fu''s figure moved, Yang Feng had already blocked in front of him, and then, without hesitation, chopped down with his blade. And at this time, Yang Feng heard Wu Chenzi yell at him, "Leave this person under the blade!"


    Although Yang Feng heard it, he still slashed with his blade. When Yang Feng blocked in front of him, he knew that it was bad, but he did not sit still and wait for death. A long sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and also stabbed towards Yang Feng. Yang Feng''s Demonic Knife slashed down from above and was blocked by Xu Fu''s long sword!


    Xu Fu had also heard Wu Chenzi''s shout, and knew that his master Wu Chenzi would not bear to see him being killed. Therefore, as long as he could block Yang Feng''s blade, Wu Chenzi would definitely save him. The longsword in Xu Fu''s hand was one of the three treasures he had brought with him from the Kunlun Faction, the Sky Cloud Sword, which was also a very powerful treasure.


    When he used the Sky Cloud Sword to block Yang Feng''s blade, Xu Fu was overjoyed. However, what happened next caused his pupils to shrink to the size of a needle tip. Although the sky-cloud sword managed to block the Demonic Knife, Xu Fu was unable to block Yang Feng''s terrifying power, so the Demonic Knife still struck down.


    With a kacha sound, the sky-cloud sword in Xu Fu''s hand was cut apart by the Demonic Knife, and then, the Demonic Knife took the opportunity to hack Xu Fu into two as well! There was still no sign of fresh blood spraying out, there was only the image of Xu Fu''s body turning into powder and being devoured by the Demonic Knife. The layer of black aura that lingered around Xu Fu, as well as the island nation''s evil spirits were all devoured by the Demonic Knife!


    After Yang Feng finished off Xu Fu, he kept the Demonic Knife and turned around to return. At this time, Wu Chenzi was blocking in front of Yang Feng, pointing at him, he said with a trembling voice, "You, why did you kill him?!"


    Yang Feng glanced at Wu Chenzi, and then said to him, "Because he deserves to die!"


    Only, Wu Chenzi was obviously not satisfied with Yang Feng''s answer. Even though it would be a disgrace to the dignity of the Kunlun Faction if Xu Fu challenged him, he was, after all, the disciple that Wu Chenzi thought most highly of. Moreover, when Wu Chenzi saw how powerful Xu Fu had cultivated his illusion techniques and his style, he also wanted to recall Xu Fu back to the Kunlun Faction.


    Wu Chenzi had originally wanted to defeat Xu Fu and then secretly bring Xu Fu back to the Kunlun Faction, but he did not expect himself to not be Xu Fu''s match, and to be defeated by Xu Fu. The people from Confucianism who followed suit were also defeated, and in the end Xu Fu had actually died under Yang Feng''s hands.


    When Wu Chenzi saw Yang Feng raising his blade and slashing towards Xu Fu, he begged Yang Feng to spare him, but Yang Feng did not stop, and still killed Xu Fu like before. This made Wu Chenzi extremely angry, and when he asked Yang Feng why he wanted to kill Xu Fu, Yang Feng only said that Xu Fu deserved to be killed, and the answer was naturally not enough to satisfy Wu Chenzi, so he stood in front of Yang Feng.


    Wu Chenzi blocked in front of Yang Feng once more, and then said to Yang Feng, "Tell me, why should he be killed? Although he is a traitor of our Kunlun Faction, it is none of your business whether he is dead or alive right?!"


    Hearing Wu Chenzi''s words, Yang Feng chuckled, and then said to Wu Chenzi, "If you don''t understand the reason why he should be killed, you can ask the Confucian school for guidance. I think they will be willing to give you an answer! As for whether it is my turn to interfere in the matter, I am sorry. I was in the competition just now, so it is up to me to decide whether I should kill him or not! "


    After hearing what Yang Feng had said, Wu Chenzi was speechless. Although Yang Feng did not tell him why he should die, there was one thing he was not mistaken about, and that was that in the competition, as the one who had lost, Xu Fu''s life and death was entirely determined by Yang Feng.


    Wu Chenzi looked at Yang Feng with extreme dissatisfaction. Even though he was furious at Yang Feng for killing Xu Fu, he had no other choice. The fact that Yang Feng was able to easily kill the Constellation Knight and the Six-Colored Godly General, as well as break the Ten Thousand Spirits Stealing God Formation, was not something he could deal with. Wu Chenzi walked towards the direction of the Confucianism unwillingly, he wanted to ask why Xu Fu had to kill him!


    After Yang Feng finished speaking to Wu Chenzi, he did not care about Wu Chenzi''s reaction as he walked forward. This time, no one stopped, but Yang Feng took two steps forward, stopped, turned his body, looked at the Yi Chenzi who was beside Wu Chenzi the entire time, and said to him, "Yi Chenzi, now that the competition between Xu Fu and your Kunlun Faction is over, is it our turn?!"


    After the Yi Chenzi heard Yang Feng''s words, he was shocked. Although Yang Feng had killed Xu Fu and made him remove the thorn that had been plaguing his heart for the past two thousand years, he was still very grateful to Yang Feng on this matter. However, when he heard that Yang Feng wanted to challenge him, he immediately panicked.


    Yi Chenzi hurriedly said to Yang Feng, "Fellow Daoist Yang Feng, when Song Gang made his move against you in the past, it was indeed his fault. As for you, as the Sect Leader of the Kunlun Faction, I, as you, will formally apologize to him!"


    After Yang Feng heard the Yi Chenzi''s words, he laughed and said, "You''re mistaken, I didn''t say that I want to compete with your Kunlun Faction, right? Didn''t I already tell you before, it''s my two subordinates, your Kunlun Faction''s subsidiary sects'' Maoshan Faction s and Mount Shu Sword Sect''s subsidiary sects'' Beast Controlling Lodge s that have grudges.


    When Yi Chenzi heard that Yang Feng was not sparring with them, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. As for sparring with the Maoshan Faction, who was a part of the Kunlun Faction, he did not care much about it, as long as he did not compete with Yang Feng, he did not care about anything.


    As a result, the Yi Chenzi immediately went down to arrange the rest of the matches, and Yang Feng flashed across the room and returned to Guo Meimei and the others'' side, then sat on the rattan chair, and looked at the Confucian disciples at the side. Wu Chenzi was standing in front of the Confucian disciples, listening to why Kong Wen had to kill him.


    The people of the Confucianism were all upright and upright people, so naturally, they wouldn''t cover up for Xu Fu anymore. They directly faced the sins that Wu Chenzi committed against China, and at this time, Wu Chenzi no longer had any unresigned expression, only that his eyes were filled with desolation.


    Listening to the people from the Confucianism, Wu Chenzi also knew that the sin that Xu Fu had committed was just too great. Even if Yang Feng didn''t kill him now, because of all the sin that he had committed, when Xu Fu got through the heavenly tribulation, he would still be burnt to ashes by the karma during the heavenly tribulation!


    It was a pity that he could not obtain the illusion techniques and the cultivation method of the style from Xu Fu. If he could get that, the Kunlun Faction''s strength could increase by a whole level, but since things were already like this, Wu Chenzi had no other choice.


    He rode on the cloud and flew towards Mount Kunlun. He had come here because of Xu Fu, and now that Xu Fu was dead, the things here had nothing to do with him anymore. It was just that when Wu Chenzi rode on the cloud and flew away, he still stared at Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng saw the look that Wu Chenzi gave him before he left, but Yang Feng only smiled and ignored him. Turning his head, Yang Feng waved his hand, and immediately, the Spirit Demon King appeared in front of Yang Feng, he stood there respectfully, but at the moment, the Spirit Demon King''s body was filled with killing intent.


    The killing intent on the Demon King''s body was naturally not directed at Yang Feng, but towards the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Beast Controlling Lodge s from the subsidiary sects. The Demon King knew that Yang Feng wanted him to come out and tell him to settle the grudge! The Demon King knew very well in his heart what he should do. He knew that Yang Feng wanted him to personally take revenge on the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Beast Controlling Lodge, but with his current strength, he simply could not deal with the Mount Shu Sword Sect, so he could only start with the Beast Controlling Lodge!


    Yang Feng saw that the Spirit Demon King had appeared in front of him, and saw that his entire body was shrouded in killing intent, he did not say much, and only said to the Spirit Demon King, "Go, remember, measure your strength, do not try to be brave!"


    The Spirit Demon King naturally knew that Yang Feng wanted him to not make a move against the Mount Shu Sword Sect right now, and only after he had become stronger would he be able to settle the score with them. The Spirit Demon King was absolutely loyal to Yang Feng, because Yang Feng had done too many favors for their clan. After hearing what Yang Feng said, he nodded and walked towards the competition grounds.


    In the competition, Yi Chenzi had already arranged for the Beast Controlling Lodge''s subordinate sect''s Beast Controlling Lodge s to be seated there. Although Yang Feng had also said that he would challenge the subsidiary sect''s Maoshan Faction s, and he did not care about the life and death of the Maoshan Faction s, it was still good to be able to let them live for a while longer.


    In the previous matches, the people of Beast Controlling Lodge had relied on the powerful Demonic Beasts tamed by the sects to defeat all the sects that challenged them. Furthermore, they only lost a few Demonic Beasts in the process, but the people of the Beast Controlling Lodge did not lose a single one.


    Demon King looked at the Beast Controlling Lodge disciples who were standing on the stage. Demon King had also seen their competition, and watched as they enslaved their own clansmen to battle. Demon King''s anger continued to rise, and it was only because Yang Feng did not let him go up that he endured.


    Now, he no longer had to worry about anything. Seeing that the energy barrier on the star compass was activated, the Spirit Demon King roared towards the sky, and then rushed towards the people from Beast Controlling Lodge!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    The overall flower ranking competition this month is very intense. Brothers, you have flowers, please help Brother Mouse with his book "Chaotic Cultivators".

 C393 bloody revenge

    The Beast Controlling Lodge was also a fairly scale sect, and could be considered as number one amongst the subsidiary sects of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. And the reason they were able to have such a scale, was because the Mount Shu Sword Sect was secretly supporting them, allowing them to become so powerful. However, the reason why the Mount Shu Sword Sect was supporting the Beast Controlling Lodge, was because they were able to tame some strong Spirit Demon beasts for the Mount Shu Sword Sect.


    Although the Mount Shu Sword Sect was a sword cultivator and had the fastest flying speed on the sword in the cultivation world, the energy consumed for flying on the sword was also very large. Therefore, the Mount Shu Sword Sect also needed some flying demon beasts as transportation, but normally, it was very difficult to tame intelligent demon beasts after being caught.


    It was precisely because Beast Controlling Lodge had this kind of ability that they were selected by the Mount Shu Sword Sect and accepted as subsidiary sects, specifically being responsible for taming demon beasts for the Mount Shu Sword Sect. This way, the Mount Shu Sword Sect would have many tamed demon beasts to fly on their behalf.


    Furthermore, in the entire cultivation world, demon beasts that could fly were also very popular. Mount Shu Sword Sect''s attack power was the strongest in the entire cultivation world, so it was very easy for them to capture those flying demon beasts.


    It was because of these reasons that the Mount Shu Sword Sect supported the Beast Controlling Lodge and was one of the top few existences among all the subsidiary sects of the Three Great Sects. It was just that, he did not expect that after experiencing a few challenges today, there would be someone who would challenge them again.


    When Xiao Yaozi, from the Mount Shu Sword Sect saw that the Demon King had come out to challenge the Beast Controlling Lodge, he immediately understood what had happened. Ever since their Mount Shu Sword Sect had launched a sneak attack on the Demon League and captured a large number of demon beasts and destroyed the Demon League, he knew that he would definitely be met with the Demon King''s revenge.


    If it was in the past, Xiao Yaozi would naturally not worry about the Demon King''s revenge. Although the Demon King''s cultivation was not bad, it was not to the point of being able to contend against the Mount Shu Sword Sect. But it was different now, because the Spirit Demon King had already sided with Yang Feng and became his subordinate. This made the situation different.


    Without Yang Feng, Xiao Yaozi could have sent the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect to help the Beast Controlling Lodge fight the Spirit Demon King, but with Yang Feng here, if he were to send the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect up, Yang Feng would definitely not stand idly by and watch. At that time, her own disciples would have died in vain.


    But Xiao Yaozi was still a little unwilling to watch the people of the Beast Controlling Lodge send themselves to their deaths. Not only was the Beast Controlling Lodge able to tame demon beasts for their Mount Shu Sword Sect, it was also able to bring a large amount of heaven and earth treasures for the Mount Shu Sword Sect to use tame demon beasts.


    After all, abandoning a Beast Controlling Lodge was better than letting the Mount Shu Sword Sect mess with the monster Yang Feng. Xiao Yaozi was not so arrogant that others would not dare to mess with him, but only his Mount Shu Sword Sect would dare to mess with Yang Feng!


    When Xiao Yaozi saw that the energy barrier on the star compass had risen, he did not care about what was happening anymore, because he already knew the outcome of the competition. Although the Beast Controlling Lodge had hundreds of disciples, and the opponent only had a Demon King, Xiao Yaozi still knew that the Beast Controlling Lodge was finished.


    The reason Xiao Yaozi was so sure was because the strongest fighting capability of the Beast Controlling Lodge''s disciples was the demon beasts in their hands. These demon beasts were not caught by them, but rather, the demon beasts that their Mount Shu Sword Sect had hunted down, gave them to the Beast Controlling Lodge s to tame and help them fight.


    The people of Beast Controlling Lodge were not strong, other than their ability to tame demon beasts, they had nothing to praise. And if they were to use a demon beast to fight a demon king, wouldn''t that simply be courting death?! Even though the Spirit Demon beasts they tamed were all shut down and driven by the disciples of the Beast Controlling Lodge, facing the Spirit Demon King, how could those Spirit Demon beasts still listen to the words of the disciples of the Beast Controlling Lodge?!


    In the demon race, the concept of level was also very strict. The Monster King was the bloodline of the ancient Nine-tailed Fox race, and was one of the three great monsters under the command of Mother Nuwa of the The Great Saint. Thus, the Monster King naturally held a supreme position amongst the Monster race.


    In the current cultivation world, other than the White Tiger, Archaeopteryx, and Xiao Qing who had evolved into a Flood Dragon, only the Demon King possessed the bloodline of the Ancient Demon Clan. Furthermore, demon beasts were born to submit to the instincts of a Demon Race, so even if they had their wits shut down, there would still be no change!


    Just as Xiao Yaozi had expected, when the Star Compass''s energy barrier rose up, Demon King looked at the hundreds of Beast Controlling Lodge''s disciples and all the demon beasts around them that were being enslaved, his face revealed a sinister, bloodthirsty smile. Then, he suddenly roared towards the sky.


    Traces of grey demonic energy were being emitted from the body of the Monster King. The demonic energy rolled around the Monster King, unceasingly increasing its aura! When the hundreds of demon beasts on the opposite side sensed the aura of the Demon King, they immediately crawled to the ground and let out wuwu sounds, as if they were complaining to the Demon King about something.


    When the disciples of the Beast Controlling Lodge saw that the spirit beasts around them were all crawling on the ground, and thinking about how the people in front of them were wailing, they were immediately at a loss of what to do. They had never encountered such a situation before. Those demon beasts had always been very obedient after they had used a special restriction on their consciousness.


    The people of the Beast Controlling Lodge had originally thought that with the few hundred of them, together with the several hundred powerful demon beasts, they would be more than enough to deal with the Spirit Demon King alone. It would only take a few minutes to get rid of the Spirit Demon King, but now the Spirit Demon beasts did not listen to them, causing them to not know what to do.


    At this time, a disciple of the Beast Controlling Lodge took out a whip, raised it and whipped it towards the demon beasts around him. When the Spirit Demon King standing opposite saw this situation, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and the killing intent around him became even stronger. Her body flashed and appeared beside the Beast Controlling Lodge disciple who wanted to use a whip to whip the Spirit Demon beast.


    With a squelch, as if piercing through a piece of paper, the Spirit Demon King''s hand pierced into the Beast Controlling Lodge disciple''s heart. He grabbed onto it and took out a blood-red heart, which was still beating rapidly! The Spirit Demon King raised the heart in front of the Beast Controlling Lodge disciple, clenched it, and blood spurted out. The heart was shattered into pieces.


    The Beast Controlling Lodge disciple who wanted to whip the Goblin Beast saw the Goblin King''s heart in front of him, but didn''t know what happened. She then felt a sharp pain from his own chest, lowered her head to look, only to realize that there was a fist-sized hole in his chest, and there was nothing inside, his heart was already gone.


    Only now did he realize that the broken heart of the Monster King was his. By the time he realized this, it was already too late. His consciousness had already quickly dissipated, his body falling backwards.


    The disciples of the other several hundred Beast Controlling Lodge s, upon seeing the Demon King use such a method to kill his own sect members, were immediately filled with both fear and anger. They immediately chased their demon beasts away, wanting to attack the Demon King, but at this time, the demon beasts beside them did not listen to their orders and instead pounced towards them!


    The disciples of the Beast Controlling Lodge never expected that the spirit beasts they had tamed would attack them, so they were caught off guard. The disciples of the Beast Controlling Lodge only had a unique method of taming the beasts, but their abilities were not as strong as those of the beasts. Right now, those Spirit Demon Beasts had sensed the Spirit Demon King''s aura and triggered the bloodthirsty instincts of the Spirit Demon Beasts. Thus, very quickly, many disciples of Beast Controlling Lodge had lost their lives under the sharp fangs and claws of the Spirit Demon Beasts.


    Every time a disciple of the Beast Controlling Lodge died in the hands of a demon beast, they would be torn to pieces by the demon beasts. Then, those demon beasts would eat the corpses of the Beast Controlling Lodge disciples bit by bit, and these demon beasts would eat them very carefully, without leaving even a single piece. Furthermore, they were chewing on them one after another, as if this was the only way to vent the hatred in their hearts!


    The entire area inside the Star Compass Energy Barrier was filled with the Beast Controlling Lodge''s corpse fragments, which were blood-red in color and filled with the stench of blood. Looking at the beasts eating the bodies of the Beast Controlling Lodge''s disciples one by one, the surrounding sects who were watching the competition felt a chill in their hearts.


    Looking at the scene of those demon beasts eating the Beast Controlling Lodge disciples, the disciples of these demon beasts were all thinking, one day, what kind of fate would there be if they were to be attacked by the demon beasts from their respective sects? Would they also be torn into pieces like this, and then eaten in one gulp?!


    All the sects present recognized the Spirit Demon King and knew that he had already sided with Yang Feng. Thinking about Yang Feng''s previous display of strength, then looking at the current Demon King''s bloody methods to deal with the Beast Controlling Lodge, the various sect leaders had started to consider releasing the demon beasts from their sects after the Cultivation Meeting. Otherwise, the Demon King might come knocking on their door one day!


    Before, they had the support of the three major sects, so they did not need to worry about the Demon King''s revenge. But now, behind the Demon King, was Yang Feng, the person that even the three major sects did not dare offend!


    Seeing the Demon King''s bloody revenge, the Sect Leaders of the various sects were not idiots, they naturally knew how to choose!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    Brother Tian Yu''s book was about to end, and this was the last time it was going to be on the overall list of flowers, so I ask my brothers to go and support Brother Tian Yu with the flowers in their hands, and let the book of Brother Tian Yu have a perfect ending, not asking for the overall list''s first place, as long as we can get the second place, it''s good enough, thank you brothers for your help!


    O (?) O (?) O ~ When the brothers go to throw flowers at him, they must say it was the rat who gave them up! Thank you!

 C394 Wang Ming went on stage

    The Demon King had used a bloody method of retaliation with his demon beasts to show the various sects in the cultivation world that they were no longer as free to hunt and enslave as they were in the past! Although the method was bloody, it was very effective. Only after experiencing a bloody lesson would people remember what they could and couldn''t do!


    When the last piece of the Beast Controlling Lodge''s disciple''s corpse was devoured by the many Goblin Beasts, the bloody revenge finally came to an end. Seeing such a massacre, many of the Cultivator''s who were not very calm were already pale in face! The energy shield around the star compass slowly disappeared. The Spirit Demon King did not bring the beasts back to Yang Feng''s side, but instead, she continued to walk in the direction of the Mount Shu Sword Sect.


    Although it had experienced a bloody massacre, which released some of the anger in the Demon King''s heart, he still did not forget what Yang Feng had said to him. He did not have the strength to challenge the Mount Shu Sword Sect yet, so the Demon King would not do something stupid.


    The Demon King naturally went to Mount Shu Sword Sect to look for Beast Controlling Lodge''s Sect Leader. In this competition, Beast Controlling Lodge''s Sect Leader did not go up on stage, because he felt that her sect''s several hundred disciples plus those powerful demon beasts were enough to deal with the Demon King. However, she did not expect that it was actually the Demon King who killed all of his disciples, not even a single skeleton was left behind.


    When the Sect Leader of the Beast Controlling Lodge saw the Spirit Demon King walk towards him step by step, she became more and more afraid. When the Spirit Demon King arrived in front of the Sect Leader of the Beast Controlling Lodge, he was so scared that he collapsed onto the ground. The Spirit Demon King looked at the Beast Controlling Lodge Sect Leader who had collapsed on the ground, extended her hand, and grabbed at him.


    At this time, the Sect Leader of the Beast Controlling Lodge, who was already frightened, shouted at the Sect Leader of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Xiao Yaozi, who was standing not too far away from him, "Sect Leader Xiao Yaozi, save me, save me!"


    When Xiao Yaozi heard the Beast Controlling Lodge''s Sect Leader''s words, he only looked at him for a moment before shifting her gaze to another direction. He did not bother with the Sect Leader of the Beast Controlling Lodge and allowed the Demon King to grab him.


    Seeing that the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s Sect Leader, Xiao Yaozi, had completely ignored the Beast Controlling Lodge''s Sect Leader''s pleas for help, the other subsidiary sects of the Mount Shu Sword Sect Sect all felt a sense of sadness for the death of their Sect Leader. Looking at the Beast Controlling Lodge''s Sect Leaders, who had been taken away by the Demon King, they all felt a sense of sadness in their hearts.


    These Mount Shu Sword Sect''s subsidiary sects all knew why Xiao Yaozi ignored the Beast Controlling Lodge''s Sect Leader''s cry for help. They were afraid that they would offend Yang Feng and get revenge on him. But, seeing Xiao Yaozi abandon Beast Controlling Lodge''s Sect Leader, in their hearts, they were guessing who the next person to be abandoned would be.!


    Only, no one knew that even though he had abandoned the Beast Controlling Lodge''s Sect Leader, Xiao Yaozi was still very unwilling to give up. As long as the Beast Controlling Lodge''s leader was here, in the future, she would be able to cultivate another Beast Controlling Lodge. But when the Demon King came over to capture the head of the Beast Controlling Lodge, Xiao Yaozi could not stop him either!


    Just like what the other sect leaders thought, he could not afford to offend Yang Feng, if it was just a Demon King, Xiao Yaozi might kill the Demon King right in front of his face, in revenge for killing so many disciples of the Beast Controlling Lodge. This way the sect leader of the Beast Controlling Lodge would see, Beast Controlling Lodge would be even more loyal to the Mount Shu Sword Sect, but it was precisely because of Yang Feng''s existence that Xiao Yaozi did not dare do such a thing!


    The battle between Yang Feng, Constellation Knight and Xu Fu had once again proven their strength, coupled with the fact that Yang Feng had once defeated the envoy sent by the Heaven Realm before. Such a terrifying power made Xiao Yaozi not dare to act rashly, and he could only endure it.


    The Demon King carried the Beast Controlling Lodge''s sect master and returned to Yang Feng''s side. Then, he threw the Beast Controlling Lodge''s sect master in front of Yang Feng and stood beside Yang Feng. When the Spirit Demon beasts walked towards the back, the people of Demonic Sect and the Phantom of Fengdu automatically made way for them. The performance of the Spirit Demon beasts just now was too bloody, even people like them who were called evil beings couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat after seeing it.


    Yang Feng looked at the Beast Controlling Lodge Sect Leader who was thrown onto the ground by the Spirit Demon King, and said softly, "Tell me the method to remove the restrictions on the Spirit Demon beasts, otherwise, die!"


    Although Yang Feng''s words were not very loud, but they were very soft, and in the ears of the Beast Controlling Lodge''s Patriarch, it was as if bone scraping steel was stabbed into his heart. His originally pale complexion, due to fear, was now completely drained of blood! However, after hearing Yang Feng''s words, the sect master''s thoughts quickly turned.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, he knew that Yang Feng and the rest did not know how to remove the restrictions on the Demon Beasts, so he had something to rely on. The Sect Leader of the Beast Controlling Lodge boldly said to Yang Feng, the person who was like a demon in his eyes, "As long as you promise not to kill me, I will tell you!"


    Yang Feng glanced at the Sect Master of the Beast Controlling Lodge, and then said to him, "Even if you didn''t say it, I still would have known, so the thing that you could ask of me was to die a little faster, or to die a little faster."


    After the Beast Controlling Lodge Sect Master heard Yang Feng''s words, his pupils suddenly shrank, and a bone-piercing coldness surged out from the bottom of his heart. Right when his pupils constricted, he saw a strange green light flash across Yang Feng''s eyes, and immediately after, he felt his consciousness begin to dissipate, as if he no longer knew anything.


    The last green light that the Beast Controlling Lodge Sect Master saw in Yang Feng''s eyes last was precisely Yang Feng using the''s Soul Search technique and directly absorbing his consciousness, turning him into an idiot! Yang Feng found a method to remove the restrictions on the Demon Beasts from the Beast Controlling Lodge''s Sect Leader''s memories, allowing them to regain their senses. Then, he told the Demon King to leave with the Beast Controlling Lodge''s Sect Leader, who had turned into an idiot.


    After settling the grudge between the Spirit Demon King and the Beast Controlling Lodge, the next thing to do was to settle the grudge between the people of the Phantom of Fengdu and the Maoshan Faction s who were part of the subsidiary sects of the Kunlun Faction. However, there was now a problem, and that problem was the Spirit Demon King, who was the strongest in the Phantom of Fengdu.


    And without the Spirit Orb, the Spirit King now did not even have a aurine stage to fight with, it was obvious, if he was allowed to compete with the Maoshan Faction, there was no possibility of winning, and there were not many with high cultivation in the Phantom of Fengdu, adding that the Maoshan Faction they had to deal with was the one that specialized in using talisman techniques on them, this way, their chance of winning would be even smaller.


    This was the Cultivator''s Gathering, the perfect time to settle it. Only by settling the grudges during the Cultivator''s Gathering, would both sides be able to find excuses to cause trouble for each other. They could even be like the Demon King, and directly eliminate the Beast Controlling Lodge!


    Therefore, although there was no one with strong powers in the Phantom of Fengdu, they couldn''t not compete in this competition. Yang Feng pondered on who he should send up to compete with them. If Phantom of Fengdu''s Life Seizing Bodhisattva was here, Yang Feng wouldn''t have to go through so much trouble. The Ghost King couldn''t go on stage, but with an expert at the late stage of the Divine Tribulation Realm competing on it, it wouldn''t be a problem to exterminate the Maoshan Faction. The only problem was that the Life Seizing Bodhisattva didn''t come over to the Phantom of Fengdu.


    He and Guo Xiaotian could not go up, and as for the people from the Demonic Sect, they were not suitable for them either. In the end, Yang Feng turned his gaze towards Wang Ming and Gu Tian, because Gu Tian''s strength was not enough, but Wang Ming had already reached the level of aurine stage, and although it was not very strong, but because he was training in the Mount Shu Sword Art, so his attack power was strong, so it should be sufficient to deal with the people from the Maoshan Faction who only knew how to use talismans.


    Yang Feng glanced at Wang Ming, and then said to Wang Ming, "Wang Ming, I want to send you up for this competition, do you dare?!"


    In the past, Wang Ming relied on a group of rogues to bully people. After taking Yang Feng as his master, he trained in martial arts, his first time fighting with others was with Liu Shengyuan, and from then on, he did not fight with anyone anymore. This way, his combat experience was very little, which would be very disadvantageous for his future development.


    In order to help Wang Ming grow as fast as possible, so that it could become a great help to him in the future, Yang Feng finally wanted Wang Ming to go up and compete with Maoshan Faction.


    After Wang Ming heard these words, he was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Yang Feng to actually let him go on stage.


    When Wang Ming previously saw Yang Feng destroy the Constellation Knight first, then Xu Fu, he felt his blood boil. Only now did he know that Yang Feng was actually such a powerful existence, and that he was Yang Feng''s first disciple.


    Wang Ming also wanted to be like Yang Feng, a person who would shock everyone present, but he knew very well that his current strength was not enough. He could only go back and cultivate properly in the future so that he could have the chance to show off.


    However, Yang Feng was actually giving him the chance now, causing Wang Ming to be pleasantly surprised. Hearing Yang Feng ask if he dared to go up, Wang Ming immediately nodded his head and said, "I dare, Brother Feng, I dare!"


    After hearing Wang Ming''s words, Yang Feng smiled and nodded his head, then said to Wang Ming, "Mn, take note of it yourself, remember not to be lenient. This is a life and death competition, remember to come back alive!"


    From the matches before, Wang Ming naturally knew what Yang Feng meant. He nodded heavily towards Yang Feng, who then walked towards the center of the star compass!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Hehe, I have to continue begging for fresh flowers for Brother Tian Yu. It''s already the end of the month, I estimate that many brothers have already thrown eight flowers for the rats, so I don''t want to waste the rest, just throw them all to Brother Tian Yu''s "Chaotic Cultivator Technique"! Mouse, thank you everyone!


    Brother Tian Yu finished his book this month. The brothers have helped him to complete the final list of flowers, allowing his book to have a perfect ending! The other brothers that go to throw flowers must add the name of the mouse. Hehe, the mouse has already seen the Chen Zepeng brother to throw flowers, thank you brother!

 C395 eerie sword immortal

    Wang Ming had never thought that he would have the chance to fight too. Although seeing Yang Feng''s previous two matches, that soul-stirring scene, had caused his blood to boil, and Wang Ming wanted to fight Yang Feng the same way, but Wang Ming also had his own reasons for doing so. He knew that his current strength was far too weaker than Yang Feng''s, and was simply unable to compare to him.


    But what Wang Ming did not expect was that Yang Feng would actually let him go on stage and compete with Maoshan Faction, which caused Wang Ming to be extremely excited. Listening to what Yang Feng had told him, Wang Ming said to himself in his heart, that he definitely cannot lose face for Yang Feng, that he was Yang Feng''s eldest disciple, and must make others look at him in a new light.


    As Wang Ming walked towards the center of the star compass, he thought about how he had never met Yang Feng before. At that time, he was already a complete playboy, and one of the worst kind at that. At that time, even Wang Ming himself thought that he was a hopeless bastard.


    However, things changed when he met Yang Feng. From taking Yang Feng as his master, Yang Feng had taught him martial arts, giving him power, and then teaching him everything, step by step, until today, when he was brought into the cultivation world, allowing him to have the ability to fly into the sky and flee for his life. All of this was brought to him by Yang Feng.


    After obtaining this power, Wang Ming wanted to repay Yang Feng, but Wang Ming didn''t know what he should do to repay him. After all, the only thing he could do to repay Yang Feng was to work properly for him!


    And this was an opportunity to repay Yang Feng right now, so Wang Ming was both excited and a little nervous at the same time. He kept warning himself that he definitely could not lose face for Yang Feng, and by the time he kept saying this to himself in his heart, Wang Ming had already unknowingly walked to the center of the star compass!


    But at this time, the Spirit King walked to Yang Feng''s side and said to him, "Young Master, why don''t you let us go up?! Shouldn''t we, the Phantom of Fengdu, settle the grudge in this competition? If you let him go up, do you not believe that our Phantom of Fengdu has the power to defeat the Maoshan Faction?! "


    The Spirit King asked a series of questions to Yang Feng. After Yang Feng heard this, he smiled and then said to the Spirit King, "Don''t be anxious, I won''t let you guys go up, it''s not that I don''t trust your strength, but your cultivation has not recovered yet, going up would inevitably cause some injuries. Furthermore, the Maoshan Faction''s Dao Arts are meant to restrain you guys, I don''t want to see any damage done to you guys. Wang Ming is my disciple, I wanted to train him a bit, so I let him go up, I hope you don''t mind. "


    After the Spirit King heard Yang Feng''s words, he understood Yang Feng''s intention, but the Spirit King was still worried, although the Spirit King''s cultivation had dropped, but her spirit sense was still there, so she could obviously sense that Wang Ming was only at the aurine stage level. With such strength, it would be very dangerous, but Maoshan Faction''s strength was still not bad.


    So the Spirit King said to Yang Feng, "But you only want him to go up alone, aren''t you afraid of any danger?! After all, the Maoshan Faction still had one or two experts. How about I send a few of my disciples over to help? "


    After Yang Feng heard the Ghost King''s words, he said, "No need, I''ve already seen it. The strongest in Maoshan Faction is only at the late stage of Nascent Soul, and with Wang Ming''s strength, he should be able to cope with it. This is also a test for him, don''t worry, I will not see him being in danger and will not ignore it.


    After the Spirit King heard Yang Feng, he did not say anything else. He retreated to the side and quietly watched the competition!


    Maoshan Faction was a subsidiary sect of the Kunlun Faction, and was one of the top few sects among the three major sects in the cultivation world. Furthermore, their Maoshan Faction and Kunlun Faction were extremely close, and a lot of their Dao arts were inherited from the Kunlun Faction, but Maoshan Faction''s specialty was drawing talismans and catching ghosts.


    The Maoshan Faction was most adept at drawing talismans and catching ghosts, but the ghosts that they caught were not overpowered by them, and were reincarnated by them. Instead, they were used to refine them into Yin Spirits, just like how Xu Fu refined the Great Formation of Myriad Ghost Stealing, where the refined Yin Spirits were used to help them, thus the grudges between Maoshan Faction and the people of the Phantom of Fengdu were getting deeper and deeper.


    When the Kunlun Faction''s Sect Leader sent him up to compete again, she already knew that they were similarly abandoned by the Kunlun Faction! Although they were furious at this, they had no way of resisting. Kunlun Faction and the rest could not offend them, but Yang Feng and the rest could not.


    However, after the Maoshan Faction knew that they had been abandoned, they gave it their all. Including the Maoshan Faction Sect Leader, they all entered into the energy barrier of the star compass, preparing to fight to the death with the people that Yang Feng had sent. At this moment, the people from the Maoshan Faction actually revealed a trace of a tragic aura on their bodies.


    Each of them held a peach wood sword in their right hand, and the sword was covered with runes on top of the peach wood swords. In their left hand was a bell, and this bell was naturally the Soul Absorbing Bell, which could control normal ghosts.


    The Maoshan Faction was indeed not very strong, and in the entire sect, there were a few hundred people. In the three major subsidiary sects, there were not a small number of people, but because they were only good at drawing talismans, their cultivation was not very high. In the Maoshan Faction, the strongest was their Sect Leader, but they were only at the late stage of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Wang Ming stood at the center of the star compass, and looked at the several hundred people opposite of him. He did not panic nor feel nervous, all he felt was excitement! In his heart, he remembered Yang Feng''s words: Don''t be soft-hearted, go back alive! Seeing the Star Compass''s energy barrier slowly rising, Wang Ming stretched out his right hand and the Hundred Transformations Sword Embryo came out of his palm. Then, with a series of distortions, it became a three feet long blade!


    Regardless of whether it was the surrounding Cultivator s from the various sects or the Maoshan Faction s who were competing in the energy barrier, they were all dumbstruck when they saw the way Wang Ming''s sword embryo had appeared. When Wang Ming followed Yang Feng and the others to the star compass, everyone thought that Wang Ming was a disciple of the Mount Shu Sword Sect.


    However, when the flying swords of the Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples appeared, they had all seen them before, they had all directly appeared in their hands, and never had they seen a flying sword of a Mount Shu Sword Sect disciple flowing out of their palms like liquid, before transforming into a sword.


    So when they saw Wang Ming''s strange method of summoning his flying sword, all the sects knew that Wang Ming was not Mount Shu Sword Sect''s disciple, it was just that they had their own questions, and that was whether or not Wang Ming was a sword cultivator. If it was said that Wang Ming was a sword cultivator, then who was the one who passed down his sword cultivation technique to him? Is it Yang Feng?! How did he know about Mount Shu Sword Sect''s cultivation technique?


    Others might not be familiar with the Mount Shu Sword Arts, but he was the Sect Leader of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. If he was not familiar with the Mount Shu Sword Arts, then he would really be an incompetent Sect Leader.


    Towards Wang Ming''s strange sword embryo, Xiao Yaozi also knew of its origins and was extremely envious. If not for Wang Ming having Yang Feng behind his back, Xiao Yaozi would have already snatched it away! If Xiao Yaozi were to obtain the sword embryo from Wang Ming, he believed that he would definitely be able to make the Mount Shu Sword Sect have a few hundred more peerless experts!


    In addition, the Sword Qi produced by Wang Ming''s sword embryo was definitely from the pure Mount Shu Sword Art. This made Xiao Yaozi very confused and confused, wondering how Wang Ming learned the Mount Shu Sword Art. Could it really have been taught to him by Yang Feng?! Then how did Yang Feng know?! At this time, Xiao Yaozi''s heart was also filled with questions.


    However, no one would answer his question, and the battle inside the energy shield of the star compass had already begun!


    When Wang Ming formed the sword embryo in his hand, he immediately attacked. With a flash, his back became a blur, and he instantly appeared beside a Maoshan Faction disciple! Wang Ming had used the Spiral Nine Shadow Movement Technique from the Nine Yin Meridians. Although it was not at the level of Yang Feng''s, who was able to separate a few mirages and fight at the same time, this speed was still not something an ordinary Cultivator could keep up with.


    Yang Feng had imparted a few sets of sword techniques to Wang Ming, but the sword technique Wang Ming was the most familiar with was the True Sword Technique which Yang Feng had imparted to him the earliest, and although the True Sword Technique was not the most exquisite one, but because Wang Ming had practiced the sword technique for the longest period of time, it was extremely easy for him to use it, and in this competition, Wang Ming had used the True Sword Technique.


    But Wang Ming''s sudden attack stunned Maoshan Faction and all the surrounding sects who were watching the competition! Isn''t Wang Ming a sword cultivator?! How come his attacking style was not the same as his swordsmanship?!


    The disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect all used their flying swords to attack, while Wang Ming used his sword to fight in close combat with the Maoshan Faction, this was too abnormal, all of the sects were extremely suspicious of whether or not Wang Ming was a sword cultivator!


    In the cultivation world, most competitions would use treasures to clash with each other, or even use runes and techniques to compete, and very few people would fight in close combat, so when they saw the scene of Yang Feng''s competition, they were incomparably shocked, and Wang Ming who was initially thought to be a sword cultivator, actually used such a close-combat method, it naturally made people feel that it was abnormal.


    Of course, it was also because Wang Ming had used such a fighting method that proved that he was Yang Feng''s man. Even if his fighting method was any more abnormal, being associated with Yang Feng, in the hearts of the disciples in the various sects, he had become normal. After all, Yang Feng himself was the most abnormal and abnormal person!


    Wang Ming naturally wouldn''t know what other people were thinking, at this time, he only had one thought in his heart, and that was that: Don''t be soft-hearted, you have to go back alive!


    Holding the sword tightly, Wang Ming stabbed it into the hearts of the disciples of Maoshan Faction!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Other brothers who have thrown fresh flowers into the mouse, if you still have fresh flowers in your hands, please go and support the mouse brother tearful sky rain''s "Chaotic Cultivator Technique", thank you!

 C396 Closure of the Conference

    With a squelch, the sword pierced through the Maoshan Faction disciple''s chest, piercing through his entire body! did not dodge, and allowed the hot blood to splash onto his body. It was not that he did not want to dodge, but rather, her mind was not on this matter.


    When the sword in his hand pierced through the Maoshan Faction disciple''s chest, Wang Ming could clearly feel it. The sword pierced that person''s ribs, stabbed into his heart, and then stabbed out from his back! This process was passed on to him by the Hundred Transformations Sword Embryo. Wang Ming could feel the feeling of the sword entering his body, and his body lightly trembled.


    However, Wang Ming''s body was not trembling because he was afraid. When he felt that feeling, Wang Ming actually did not feel the slightest amount of fear in his heart, but only excitement! Wang Ming didn''t know why he was so excited. In any case, he couldn''t control himself, and his entire body was like an erupting volcano. His body started to boil, and that was why his body started to tremble uncontrollably!


    When Wang Ming recovered from the feeling, he realised that he was covered in blood, but after smelling the blood, Wang Ming became even more excited! It was only then that Wang Ming realized that he was actually a bloodthirsty person!


    In the past, Wang Ming relied on his bunch of bad friends to bully people, but because of his weak health, he did not have any ability to fight. After taking Yang Feng as his master and learning martial arts from him, his first fight with Liu Shengyuan only caused Liu Shengyuan''s face to become swollen, he did not have any blood on him.


    Killing this Maoshan Faction''s disciple could be said to be the first time Wang Ming smelled fresh blood. However, Wang Ming didn''t expect that the smell of fresh blood would make him so intoxicated by it, causing his entire body to become even more excited!


    His body flashed, and his figure shot backwards, retreating from the front of the Maoshan Faction. He instantly appeared a hundred meters away from the Maoshan Faction, and just as Wang Ming stood still, he saw that in the place where he was standing a moment ago, fist-sized balls of lightning had rained down upon him!


    The ones who attacked Wang Ming were naturally the disciples of the Maoshan Faction. Although they were surprised by Wang Ming''s method of fighting, seeing one of their own comrades killed, they did not sit idly by and do nothing. Thus, they raised the peach wood swords in their hands and pierced towards Wang Ming!


    The peach wood swords in the Maoshan Faction disciples'' hands were covered with runes and those runes were usually Thunder Fire Runes. Because ghosts were afraid of the strongest Yang energy, thunder and fire runes were just perfect for restraining ghosts. Their peach wood swords were covered with Thunder Fire Rune, and in the past, they were always successful in dealing with ghosts.


    However, this Thunder Fire Rune was not enough against a living person like Wang Ming. As long as Wang Ming was fast enough and able to dodge their attacks, he would not be harmed in the slightest. However, Wang Ming''s Qing Gong was also pretty good. At the very least, it would be difficult for the disciples of the Maoshan Faction to keep up with his speed.


    A dozen or so Maoshan Faction disciples stabbed their swords at Wang Ming, and the dozens of lightning balls that were shot out missed Wang Ming, following that, they started to attack Wang Ming once again. Of course, their attacks would still use their peach wood swords to shoot out electroballs or fireballs. They would attack Wang Ming from afar, and not one of them would dare to come close to him to fight.


    Furthermore, when the disciples of the Maoshan Faction saw the way Wang Ming killed their fellow sect members, all of them stood together to prevent Wang Ming from launching another sneak attack. The Maoshan Faction had a few hundred disciples, but the only enemy they faced was Wang Ming, so they were forced to defend. This was a mockery for their Maoshan Faction, and also the sorrow of their Maoshan Faction.


    Although there were a lot of Maoshan Faction s, they only knew how to attack twice, either by attacking with the peach wood sword, but Wang Ming could easily dodge this attack, or by attacking with the Soul Absorbing Bell. However, the Soul Absorbing Bell was only effective against souls that died, it was useless against living people.


    The Maoshan Faction''s Sect Leader''s cultivation was higher than Wang Ming''s, but he was not as fast as Wang Ming. It was impossible to catch Wang Ming, but he could not bring out the power he had, which made the Sect Leader feel extremely uncomfortable, as a sect with a few hundred people defending against one person, the Sect Leader even had thoughts of suicide.


    However, there was nothing they could do about it. Their Maoshan Faction had already been abandoned by the Kunlun Faction and would not get any help from him. Now, they could only rely on themselves. In order to survive, no matter how shameful it was, as long as one could not die, it was better than anything.


    avoided the electric balls and fireballs that Maoshan Faction was attacking him with, while thinking about how to attack. Right now was the perfect time to attack because he was very excited, because the smell of his blood had turned everything in front of him blood-red. He was liking this smell more and more, and had a faint desire to continue killing.


    Although Wang Ming''s speed was extremely fast and the disciples of the Maoshan Faction could not keep up with his speed, the Maoshan Faction was still surrounded, defending and ambushing Wang Ming while attacking him with techniques. This made it hard for Wang Ming to think of attacking from a close distance.


    However, although he could not attack in close proximity, Wang Ming still had a way to counterattack. After all, he was not only training in the sword techniques that Yang Feng had imparted to him, he had also trained in the Mount Shu Sword Art, which was a long-ranged attack! Although he wanted to experience the carefree feeling of having a knife enter his flesh, Wang Ming did not have the character to be beaten passively like that.


    Wang Ming was very clear now that he just loved this kind of bloody and stimulating battle. Furthermore, Yang Feng was still watching this competition. In order to not lose face for his own master, Wang Ming had to finish this battle quickly and kill everyone in Maoshan Faction. Only then would he be able to show his true strength!


    Wang Ming dodged the attacks from the Maoshan Faction by the side as he raised the sword in his hand high up and pointed it towards the people of Maoshan Faction. Then, he activated the Mount Shu Sword Art, and flying swords shot out one after another from Wang Ming''s hands, straight towards the bodies of the Maoshan Faction disciples! The flying swords were simply too fast, with only the sound of "chi chi". By the time the disciples of the Maoshan Faction reacted, their hearts were already pierced by a flying sword.


    This time, Wang Ming''s attack had killed close to half of the disciples of Maoshan Faction. This result made the leader of Maoshan Faction feel that it was unbelievable, wasn''t Wang Ming just using a close-combat method? How could he attack like this now? Furthermore, the method of attack was obviously the Ten Thousand Swords Technique of Mount Shu!


    He did not think that Wang Ming could actually be able to use both close combat and long-range attacks. Furthermore, he was not able to keep up with Wang Ming''s speed, otherwise, he would have risked his life to go up and fight Wang Ming.


    At this time, Xiao Yaozi of the Mount Shu Sword Sect had already confirmed that Wang Ming was using the Mount Shu Sword Art, and looking at the relationship between Wang Ming and himself, Yang Feng should also know of the Mount Shu Sword Art! This caused Xiao Yaozi to feel a deep sense of crisis, could it be that a traitor had appeared in the Mount Shu Sword Sect? Otherwise, how did Yang Feng know about the Mount Shu Sword Art?


    At this time, Xiao Yaozi''s mind was racing as he thought about who might be the one who leaked the Mount Shu Sword Art, but in the end, Xiao Yaozi set his sights on Yang Xiaochan. was from the Yang Family, and he was the only one in the Mount Shu Sword Sect who was related to the mortal world.


    Yang Wen and Yang Xiaochan being recruited to the Mount Shu Sword Sect was indeed to deal with Yang Feng at first, but after that, Yang Feng''s strength was too strong, so using them to threaten Yang Feng was already useless. Moreover, Yang Feng didn''t care if they lived or died, and he even killed Yang Wen when he was in the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai.


    However, Yang Xiaochan and Xiao Yaozi''s most treasured disciple, Li Yi, were together. Xiao Yaozi was also aware of this matter, but because he doted on Li Yi too much, he had tacitly accepted Yang Xiaochan''s existence.


    Therefore, Yang Xiaochan had no value at all. Therefore, when Xiao Yaozi thought that it was possible that Yang Xiaochan had passed down the Mount Shu Sword Art to the Yang Family and then let Yang Feng know of this possibility, he decided to interrogate Yang Xiaochan after the end of the Cultivation Meeting.


    When Xiao Yaozi finished thinking about all these, and raised his head to continue watching the scene on the arena, it made him want to once again snatch Wang Ming''s sword embryo away.


    Nearly half of the disciples out of the several hundred Maoshan Faction disciples were killed by Wang Ming''s Ten Thousand Swords Technique, and when their corpses fell to the ground, the flying swords that were stabbed into their hearts seemed to have melted, turning from a sword into a ball of liquid, and flowed out of the Maoshan Faction disciples'' corpses, flowing all the way back to Wang Ming''s flying sword!


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yaozi was extremely jealous, because Wang Ming''s Ten Thousand Swords Technique was much more powerful than the Ten Thousand Swords Technique that the Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples were using! The disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect used the Myriad Sword Techniques to condense and form flying swords using the sword qi produced by their respective Sword Embryo.


    The Myriad Sword Arts, on the other hand, directly split Wang Ming''s sword embryo into countless flying swords, which contained sword qi. This method of using the Myriad Sword Art was naturally much more powerful than simple sword qi, and in order to do this, the sword embryo had to be completely refined using Transformed Iron!


    This time, including the Maoshan Faction''s Sect Leader, everyone was killed by Wang Ming. The entire star compass was once again dyed red by blood, and a bloody aura pervaded the air.


    When the last Maoshan Faction disciple fell, the competition had ended. This competition was also the last competition of the Cultivator''s Conference, so it had ended, which meant that the Cultivator''s Conference was over!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    Hehe, you''re still the brother who filled the flowers for the mouse. If you still have any flowers in your hand, you should use them to throw the "Chaotic Cultivator Method" to the Cloud Teardrop Sky Rain brothers. Mm, when you throw the flowers, you should also say that it''s the brother of the mouse! Thank you!

 C397 Heavenly Demon Dream Realm

    Wang Ming never thought that he would be able to easily kill off nearly half of the Maoshan Faction''s disciples using the Myriad Sword Arts. In his mind, the power of the Myriad Sword Technique was only enough to break through the Maoshan Faction''s defenses, and then, he would be able to rush to their side. But he never thought that the flying swords he released would actually be able to kill off close to half of the Maoshan Faction''s disciples!


    This caused Wang Ming to become even more excited, with a shrill cry, he recalled all the flying swords that had shot out, and once again, used the Ten Thousand Swords Arts. And at this time, the remaining disciples of the Maoshan Faction s had not even woken up from the shock of killing close to half of their disciples in the blink of an eye, and by the time they had reacted, they found out that they were exactly the same as the ones from before, their hearts were already pierced through!


    One after another, Maoshan Faction disciples fell, even the late stage Nascent Soul stage Maoshan Faction Sect Leader was the same. When Wang Ming''s flying sword shot towards him, he had already sensed it, and immediately reacted, but his reaction was not as fast as the flying sword, and in the end the flying sword pierced through his heart and he fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    When Wang Ming saw the last Maoshan Faction disciple fall, he suddenly jumped and cheered loudly. Because all of the Maoshan Faction s had been killed by Wang Ming, this competition had naturally ended as well. Therefore, the Star Compass''s energy barrier had disappeared, and the excited Wang Ming had left behind a string of afterimages as he appeared in front of Yang Feng.


    "Brother Feng, I won, I won!" Wang Ming said excitedly to Yang Feng, not realizing in the slightest that he had killed a few hundred people earlier, as if those several hundred people, compared to the certainty of being able to obtain Yang Feng, were nothing.


    Looking at Wang Ming''s excited expression, Yang Feng nodded his head and said to Wang Ming, "Mn, well done, you didn''t disappoint me."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Wang Ming became even more excited, and excitedly stood to the side, while at the same time, the disciples of the Kunlun Faction already went up to clean up the corpses of the Maoshan Faction s. No one had any regrets about their deaths, the cultivation world was just like that, it was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. Their Maoshan Faction had exterminated other weak sects before, and now that they were exterminated, there was nothing left to say.


    However, when Wang Ming once again saw those Maoshan Faction disciples'' corpses that were instantly burnt by the Kunlun Faction Dao techniques and smelt the thick stench of blood on his body, he finally realised that he had killed all of them. At this moment, Wang Ming''s heart was not in the least bit excited.


    Seeing Wang Ming vomiting there, Yang Feng took a glance but did not say anything. This was a necessary stage, as long as Wang Ming could endure through it, then there would not be such a situation in the future. Yang Feng was quite satisfied with the process of killing the Maoshan Faction''s disciples.


    Although he had wiped out the entire Maoshan Faction sect, Yang Feng did not think that there was anything wrong with that. This competition was a life and death battle, if Wang Ming did not kill them, he might be killed by them! Moreover, the Maoshan Faction had killed a lot of people in the past, and now that they were killed by someone else, it could only be said that it was a form of retribution, nothing could be blamed on anyone.


    After the disciples of the Kunlun Faction had cleaned up the corpses of the Maoshan Faction''s disciples, the Yi Chenzi appeared in the center of the star compass and very quickly announced the end of this Cultivation Meeting. He was afraid that there would be some unexpected incidents, and thus, he did not want to continue with the event.


    After the Yi Chenzi announced the end of the cultivation gathering, the various sects in the cultivation world began to leave the Kunlun Faction one by one. Some returned to their own immortal mountain caves, while others went to the new immortal mountain cave they obtained during the cultivation gathering. Of course, some of the sects were very happy because they had obtained the immortal mountain cave with plenty of spirit energy, while others weren''t as happy because they didn''t have the ideal Immortal mountain cave.


    But no matter what, the Cultivation Meeting had already ended and it was now a foregone conclusion. There was nothing more that could be changed. Therefore, they could only leave one by one, while Yang Feng and the rest did not. They waited for the other sects to leave, and then they started to leave.


    At this time, a disciple of the Kunlun Faction, whose body was curling and whose eyes were filled with fear, looked at Yang Feng. He arrived in front of Yang Feng, threw down three pieces of paper and quickly ran away like a frightened rabbit. Yang Feng sucked with his hand, and the three pieces of paper were sucked into his palm.


    was not the least bit interested in their immortal mountain cave. He took out the three pieces of paper and the intermediate grade immortal stone vein he had obtained from the Church of the Nine Prefectures directly and handed them over to the Ghost King and Shi Yong of the Demonic Sect. He told the two of them to take over the immortal mountain cave and mine as well.


    When the Spirit King and Shi Yong saw that Yang Feng had entrusted the management of the three immortal mountain caves and the middle grade immortal stone mine to them, they were immediately stunned. Their minds were blank, and did not know what to say anymore. In their eyes, this was simply like a giant pie falling from the sky, smashing them senseless in the blink of an eye.


    It was one thing for those three immortal mountain caves, but even if they got them, they wouldn''t be of much use because they cultivated in demonic energy and ghost energy. The spiritual energy produced by the spirit veins of those immortal mountains didn''t match with the spiritual energy of the two sects, so it wasn''t of much use to them, but celestial stones were different.


    No matter what the nature of the energy inside the immortal stone was, after absorbing it, it could be converted into energy that was suitable for their cultivation! Therefore, immortal stones were the most important thing to everyone in the cultivation world. However, it was too much of a surprise for them to hand over a middle-grade immortal stone mine.


    Moreover, Yang Feng had previously distributed the destiny of China to them, allowing them to receive the protection of the destiny of China. This was already a huge favor, and now that he had given them such a favor, it made them even more grateful to Yang Feng. The Spirit King and Shi Yong, while holding the four bets, suddenly knelt down towards Yang Feng and shouted, "We pledge our life to the young master!"


    Following their words, Yang Feng felt a huge wave of incense fire force surging towards him. This made Yang Feng extremely happy, as he did not expect that he would actually be able to obtain so many incense fire force with just a casual event like this!


    However, what Yang Feng didn''t know was that ever since he started cultivating, everything had gone smoothly, all sorts of good things seemed to have been taken care of by him, and he almost didn''t encounter any big setbacks. Thus, he didn''t feel that there was much meaning to such things, but towards the people that lived in the cultivation world, the meaning was completely different.


    Aside from the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the Kunlun Faction and the three sects occupied the best immortal cave dwelling in the cultivation world, while the immortal mountain abode of the remaining sects did not have that much spiritual energy, so it was extremely difficult for the disciples of these sects to cultivate. Although Cultivator has a long life span and can slowly cultivate, the lifespan of Cultivator s in each realm is different. If you still haven''t broken through to the next realm by the time your lifespan reaches the end of your lifespan in this realm, then you can only wait for death!


    And once Cultivator had a lifespan of one hundred years, they would want to have a lifespan of five hundred years, and with a lifespan of five hundred years, they would want to have a lifespan of one thousand years. This desire would not stop, and no Cultivator would want to die!


    However, the number of immortal stones was extremely limited. Therefore, in order to obtain a piece of immortal stone, there would often be intense battles to obtain it. Moreover, in the cultivation world, there were very few high grade immortal stones, and even the middle grade ones were very rare.


    And Yang Feng giving them a middle grade immortal stone vein, not only did this give them hope to obtain powerful strength, it also gave them hope to live for a longer period of time. That was why they were so grateful to Yang Feng, allowing him to absorb a very large number of incense fire force.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Feng helped the Demonic Sect and the rest of the Phantom of Fengdu to their feet. With regards to these people''s habit of kneeling down easily, Yang Feng had no other choice.


    Yang Feng originally wanted to return to the mortal world after giving them the bet, but at this time, Shi Yong said to Yang Feng, "Brother Yang, go visit my Demonic Sect, I''ll also let you take a look at our Demonic Sect''s ancestor''s portrait to see if you have any connections with him."


    Hearing Shi Yong''s words, Yang Feng stopped in his tracks. This matter was something that Yang Feng had wanted to clarify a long time ago. Chi Zheng had told him before, that the only ones who had Asura Demon Eyes were Chi You and himself, and the ancestor of the Demonic Sect was actually someone who had a Asura Demon Eyes as well. Therefore, Chi Zheng suspected that the one who established the Demonic Sect was Chi You, but as Chi You''s son, Chi Zheng had never heard Chi You mention this matter.


    After hearing Shi Yong talk about this matter, Yang Feng thought that there was nothing else he could do, so he went to the Demonic Sect to have a look, and also play in the cultivation world. He had not seen the scenery of the cultivation world properly since he came to the cultivation world a few times, so he decided to take this opportunity to play with Guo Meimei and the others.


    Thus, Yang Feng agreed to Shi Yong''s request. After that, he bid farewell to Kong Wen and the others from the Confucian School, left the Kunlun Faction with Guo Meimei and the others, and flew towards the Demonic Sect.


    In the north of the cultivation world, Demonic Sect was a very poor place. Its spirit energy was very thin, but it was filled with a very dense demonic energy.


    As for the location of the Demonic Sect''s sect, it was called the Heavenly Demon Illusion Domain. After Yang Feng''s group left the Kunlun Faction, they headed north of the cultivation world, towards the Heavenly Demon Illusory Realm.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Haha, seeing that Yufei went to support Brother Tian Yu''s "Chaotic Cultivator Technique", haha, thank you beauty!


    Brother, please go and support them, thank you!

 C398 Heavenly Devil Ancestral Master

    Whether or not the three major sects were satisfied with the final result of the Cultivation Meeting, it had already ended. On the other hand, Yang Feng and the others, who flipped the whole world upside down, had already left the Kunlun Immortal Realm and flew towards the north of the cultivation world. Their destination was the Heavenly Demon Illusory Realm of the Demonic Sect.


    The general topography of the cultivation world was based on the appearance of Hua Xia, and the few great cultivators used their mana to open up the world. The cultivation world''s general topography was based on the appearance of Hua Xia, and the few great cultivators used their mana to open up the world.


    Yang Feng followed behind Demonic Sect Lord Shi Yong, bringing Guo Meimei and the others as they flew in the direction of the Sky Demon Illusory Realm. The people of Phantom of Fengdu did not follow them. Under the lead of the Spirit King, they first went to receive the Eastsea''s four spirit islands, as well as the caves of the Maoshan Faction and the Maoshan Faction. They waited for Yang Feng to finish with his matters in the Demonic Sect before they went to develop the middle grade immortal stone lode together with the people of the Demonic Sect.


    The place where the Demonic Sect was located was indeed remote. As they flew towards the north, they felt that the spiritual energy was becoming thinner, and the air was filled with more and more demonic energy. Demonic Qi could also be considered a type of Spiritual Qi, but only Demonic Cultivators could absorb it for cultivation. Under the cover of this Demonic Qi, ordinary Cultivator would feel uncomfortable, but it would not cause any harm to other people.


    The Demonic Sect''s Heavenly Demon Illusion Realm was the deepest place in the northern part of the cultivation world. Yang Feng and the others could fly very fast, but they still had to use nearly half a day to reach the Heavenly Demon Illusion Realm. However, the place they were at right now was overflowing with dense moqi. It was a misty grey color and even the sky was shrouded in moqi.


    This devilish energy did not have any effect on Yang Feng. He could absorb whatever kind of energy and spirit energy the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique he cultivated. It was just that because Yang Feng was fine, the others felt uncomfortable, especially Guo Meimei and the other girls, they could not take it anymore.


    When Yang Feng saw this situation, he immediately released the Yin Yang Pellet Qi in his body, forming a shield around his body, allowing Guo Meimei and the others to stay by his side.


    After Yang Feng and the rest arrived there, Demonic Sect Lord Shi Yong shot out a jade talisman towards the center of the basin. The jade talisman was like a shot into the water, and when it passed through the basin where Demonic Sect''s Mountain Gate was, it created circular ripples, and then, an entrance appeared out of thin air in the huge basin.


    With Shi Yong leading the way, they took the lead and entered the cave. Yang Feng and the others also flew towards the entrance. When they flew into the entrance, they saw that the surrounding scenery had completely changed. The dusky demonic energy had completely disappeared after entering the entrance, and the air was very fresh.


    Yang Feng and the others landed on the ground and looked at the scenery around them. They discovered that this place was simply a paradise, even though the outside was barren and the sky was filled with devil aura. However, not only was there not a trace of devil aura in this place, the place was especially beautiful.


    There were lush and verdant trees and all sorts of exotic flowers and herbs. Furthermore, the space inside the basin was extremely large, many times larger than the one outside. Yang Feng and the others never thought that the inside of Demonic Sect''s mountain gate would be such a beautiful place. Looking at the scenery from all directions, Yang Feng and the others, under Shi Yong''s lead, walked towards the inside.


    Shi Yong brought Yang Feng and the others and kept walking forward. This was a very ancient bluestone path, and the surface was filled with the marks of time. Walking on it, combined with the beautiful scenery on both sides, it was very easy to calm down. No one would have thought that there would be such a scene inside the Demonic Sect. Looking at the scene of evil outside and then looking back at the beautiful scene inside, it was as if they had been transported to two different worlds.


    At the end of the bluestone path was a huge square paved with bluestone. Other than a huge statue, there was nothing else in the square. The entire area of the plaza was enormous, and this plaza resembled a basin as well. Yang Feng and the others were currently looking down from above.


    With Shi Yong leading the way, they flew downwards. Yang Feng and the others followed behind him as they continued to walk in. When they landed on the plaza, Yang Feng and the others finally felt how huge the plaza was, as well as how tall the statue in the middle of the plaza was.


    He walked forward step by step, and was getting closer and closer to the statue. At this time, Yang Feng suddenly felt that the statue was emitting a domineering and berserk aura, and also had a feeling that people would submit to his feet. And the closer he got to the statue, the more intense this feeling became.


    Shi Yong had already told Yang Feng, this was the holy land of the Demonic Sect, and the statue in the middle of the plaza was the ancestor of the Demonic Sect! When Yang Feng arrived at the plaza, he recognized the statue the moment he saw it. It was Chi You! It seemed like the Demonic Sect''s ancestor was Chi You.


    Although Yang Feng recognized that this statue was Chi You, he did not reveal it. Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and the others had seen Chi You''s portrait before, and they recognized that the statue in front of them was Chi You.


    When Shi Yong brought everyone to Chi You''s statue, Shi Yong first knelt down and bowed towards it. Although they did not know what Chi You did, but Chi You was the ancestor of their Demonic Sect, so no matter what, they had to respect him. Furthermore, the power that he had emitted from Chi You''s statue, that was so strong that it would make people want to submit, was not something that Shi Yong could resist.


    Although Yang Feng knew that he was looking at Chi You''s statue, and according to seniority, Chi You was still Yang Feng''s great-grandfather, Yang Feng naturally had to greet him when he saw Chi You''s statue. However, Yang Feng did not kneel down like Chi You, but only bowed down.


    It was not that Yang Feng did not respect Chi You, but as a modern man, Yang Feng was not used to kneeling down like that. Guo Xiaotian and the others did the same, bowing to Chi You''s statue.


    After Shi Yong bowed towards the statue of Chi You, he stood up and turned to Yang Feng to ask, "Young Master, do you think the ancestor of our Demonic Sect has any relationship with you?!"


    After Yang Feng heard this, he turned to Shi Yong and said, "Mn, he''s my great-grandfather!"


    Yang Feng had only casually answered Shi Yong, but after hearing Yang Feng''s words, Shi Yong thought that he had not heard it clearly, and asked Yang Feng with some suspicion, "Great-Grandfather?!"


    Yang Feng looked at Shi Yong''s doubtful expression and nodded. Seeing Yang Feng nod his head, Shi Yong was stunned, Great-Grandfather?! Then that means Yang Feng is the third generation descendant of their Demonic Sect''s ancestor?! How could this be possible!? Shi Yong shouted in his heart! He was very clear about the history of the Demonic Sect. Although the strength of the Demonic Sect wasn''t very strong, it had existed since the Primordial Era, with a history of tens of millions of years!


    And Yang Feng was actually the third generation descendant of their Demonic Sect''s ancestor. Doesn''t that mean that Yang Feng was an old monster that had lived for tens of millions of years?! But when Shi Yong thought about Yang Feng''s unfathomable strength, he came to a sudden realization. Only an old monster who had lived for millions of years could have such unfathomable strength.


    Shi Yong thought that he was right, but since Yang Feng had this kind of relationship with their Demonic Sect''s ancestor, it was extremely good news for their Demonic Sect, and it was also natural for their Demonic Sect to respect Yang Feng as their Holy Master. So when Shi Yong heard this answer, he was extremely excited in his heart.


    Yang Feng looked at Shi Yong''s expression, which changed between doubt and happiness at the same time, and felt it was a little funny. He knew that Shi Yong probably didn''t understand why he had such a relationship with Chi You, so he told Shi Yong about the history of the Witch Clan and Chi You''s deeds.


    Since the Demonic Sect was established by Chi You, then the Demonic Sect would be considered as a member of the Shaman Tribe. Therefore, it was appropriate to tell them about the history of the Shaman Tribe.


    Shi Yong was fascinated by the history of the Shaman Tribe when he heard what Yang Feng had said. He did not expect that the founder of their Demonic Sect was actually someone who could support the heavens and earth. Chi You''s every action made Shi Yong''s blood boil.


    After Yang Feng told Shi Yong about the history of the Witch Clan and Chi You''s achievements, he looked at the statue of Chi You in front of him and wondered why Chi You would create the Demonic Sect! What was his intention at the time?


    The cultivation technique of the Demonic Sect was called the Heavenly Demon Policy, a large portion of it were Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, so these Demonic Cultivators of the Demonic Sect were also physically strong.


    What made Yang Feng even more suspicious was that Chi You had already established the Demonic Sect tens of millions of years ago, and the people who managed to ascend to the Demon World in succession had numbered in the countless tens of thousands of years. Why did Chi You establish the Demonic Sect and let it fly there?!


    These questions confused Yang Feng, but he couldn''t figure out what was going on, so he stopped thinking about it. And because of the relationship between the Demonic Sect and Chi You, Yang Feng had gained another loyal subordinate, which made Yang Feng very happy.


    Shi Yong placed Yang Feng''s statue beside the Chi You Divine Statue, this was the holy land of the Demonic Sect, the disciples of the Demonic Sect would come here to worship Chi You every day, and leave Yang Feng''s statue here, then the disciples of the Demonic Sect could worship Yang Feng.


    After doing this, Yang Feng and the others followed Shi Yong and left the place.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you for the gift from the beautiful woman, thank you for your support of the mouse!


    Thank you for your gift to the mice, and thank you for your support of the mice!

 C399 Yin Yang Sect Annihilation

    The reason Shi Yong invited Yang Feng to the Demonic Sect was to confirm the relationship between Yang Feng and their Demonic Sect''s ancestors. Because the two of them possessed Asura Demon Eyes, there must be some sort of relationship between them.


    Right now, Yang Feng was in control of the destiny of China. Even though Yang Feng had already divided his fortune to the Demonic Sect, adding another layer of relationship between the Demonic Sect and Yang Feng, it was still beneficial for him. So after hearing this answer, Shi Yong was naturally very happy.


    After placing Yang Feng''s statue next to Chi You Divine Statue, which the disciples of Demonic Sect worship every day, Shi Yong led Yang Feng and the others outside. Since Yang Feng and the others came to the Demonic Sect as guests, the Demonic Sect naturally had to entertain them well. After Shi Yong returned to the Demonic Sect, he had already instructed the others to prepare the feast.


    However, before the feast even began, Yang Feng received a message from the Spirit King that trouble had occurred when she was going to receive the East Sea''s Four Spirit Island. The Four Spirit Island was protected by an illusion formation, and there were also a lot of Yin Yang Master s on it.


    and the others were not very familiar with the cultivation world, so they had Shi Yong bring them to the cultivation world to head towards the East Sea. There was still a long way to go from the depths of the cultivation world to the Eastern Ocean. Yang Feng and the others finally reached the Eastern Sea after spending another half a day.


    There was an endless sea in the world of cultivation. Moreover, there were countless treasures hidden in the endless sea. However, there were also unpredictable dangers in the vast sea, so it was not that easy to obtain treasures.


    There were many islands in the Endless Sea. Although these islands didn''t have very dense Spiritual Qi, they were still completely occupied. The ones occupying these islands were naturally the overseas rogue cultivators. Although the spiritual energy in these islands wasn''t very dense, it was still stronger than nothing.


    Rogue cultivators didn''t have much influence, and most of the loose cultivators were arrogant people. They didn''t want to depend on the sects and be restricted by them, but without the support of the sects, they didn''t have a good Immortal''s cave to provide thick spiritual energy for their cultivation.


    Because of this, the rogue cultivators were forced to go to the vast ocean to search for places with spiritual energy. However, although there was some spiritual energy in these islands on the endless sea, it was still not enough for them to cultivate. Thus, in order to survive and gain great power, the rogue cultivators had no choice but to delve deep into the boundless sea that contained endless dangers.


    This time, Yang Feng used high quality immortal stones and various treasures that the rogue cultivators and the various heavenly materials were obtained by risking their lives. Although it was just a fist sized high grade immortal stone, it was enough for the rogue cultivators to cultivate for a hundred years. In other words, those rogue cultivators could stop taking risks for a hundred years, so the rogue cultivators were very grateful to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng and the others followed Shi Yong to the Eastern Ocean and found the Ghost King, who was leading his people to surround and attack the Four Spirit Island. Upon seeing Yang Feng, the Spirit King immediately went forward and bowed, then said to Yang Feng, "Young Master, this subordinate is incompetent."


    Yang Feng and the rest stood on the sky, the so-called Four Spirit Island below their feet. This Four Spirit Island looked exactly the same as the other four islands in the island, except it was magnified a few times. The sky above the Four Spirit Island was covered with a layer of white fog, with Yang Feng''s cultivation, he could not see through it, it was as though it was an illusion.


    Yang Feng knew that this was due to the existence of the illusion array on the island. Xu Fu had thoroughly researched and mastered all of the illusion techniques on the island, and was also extremely proficient in all of the Dao arts on the Kunlun Faction. Since the Spirit King did not understand this aspect, it was naturally unable to break this illusion formation.


    Forget about the Spirit King, even Yang Feng was helpless when he saw the protective magic formation on the Four Spirit Island. It was just that it was different now, because Yang Feng was already very familiar with this area of knowledge.


    And the one who let Yang Feng know of all these, was none other than the Xu Fu who was killed by Yang Feng using her Demonic Knife! Demonic Knife could devour the flesh and soul of the person it killed. Naturally, the memories of the person it killed would be devoured by the Demonic Knife. Maybe it was because the Demonic Knife had a blade spirit, but it had another function, which was to transfer the memories of the person it swallowed to its master, Yang Feng!


    It was precisely because of this, that after Yang Feng killed Xu Fu, he obtained all of his memories, and thus became extremely familiar with illusions, gods, and all the Tao techniques of the Kunlun Faction! But since he was familiar with it, Yang Feng had never trained with it before, so it was still difficult for him to execute it.


    After Yang Feng heard the Ghost King''s words, he smiled and said to her, "This is none of your business, the power of this illusion formation is still very strong. It''s normal that you guys cannot enter, so don''t blame yourselves."


    After the Spirit King heard Yang Feng''s words, she retreated to the side, but she had an unwilling expression, of course, the thing she was unwilling to do was not being able to accomplish the task Yang Feng asked her to do. As Yang Feng had given a portion of his Chinese destiny to the Demonic Cultivator Clan, and they had a relationship with the Witch Clan, the Ghost King was very loyal to Yang Feng.


    The fact that she was unable to personally destroy the Maoshan Faction in the Cultivation Meeting was already something that the Spirit King was not willing to accept. Therefore, when Yang Feng wanted her to take over the wager for the Cultivation Meeting, the Spirit King would naturally go all out to settle these matters.


    In the end, the Spirit King had to ask Yang Feng for help. Although Yang Feng did not blame her for coming here, the Spirit King was very unwilling. He did not even do the first thing Yang Feng told her to do well.


    The Spirit King no longer shrouded herself in a layer of ghost aura, so no one could see her true face. Since she had pledged her allegiance to Yang Feng, she had revealed her true face, so the expression of unwillingness and guilt on her face could naturally be seen.


    Seeing the Spirit King''s expression, Yang Feng knew very well why the Spirit King was acting this way. He then said to the Spirit King, "Hehe, Ghost King, gather your subordinates.


    Upon hearing Yang Feng''s words, the Spirit King''s expression changed to one of pleasant surprise, and immediately greeted Yang Feng respectfully, "Yes, Young Master!"


    After the Spirit King said this, she gathered the disciples that she brought along and followed behind Yang Feng. She was waiting for Yang Feng to break the illusion formation, so that he could attack the island and eliminate all those stubborn Yin Yang Master.


    Yang Feng looked at the Four Spirit Islands below him, and then recalled the method to break this illusion array. Then, he formed a seal with his hands, forming hand seals one after another, and the runes began to appear in front of Yang Feng. He then flew towards the Four Spirit Island below, and disappeared into the Four Spirit Island.


    Although Yang Feng knew how to break the illusion formation on the island, it was still his first time using it, so Yang Feng''s hand techniques were very slow. It took a while before he managed to cast out all of the runes and spells, and then when the last rune shot into the Four Spirit Island, the mist that shrouded it quickly dissipated, and the true form of the Four Spirit Island was revealed.


    When the mist on the Four Spirit Island had completely dissipated, Yang Feng brought everyone to the largest island in the Four Spirit Island. The Spirit King had already led the group to the front, while Yang Feng and the rest followed behind the Spirit Island and slowly walked in.


    There was a huge shrine on the largest island of Four Spirits Island. The shrine looked the same as the shrines on the island. In front of the shrine, there was a huge archway with the words "Shallow Shrine" written on it. When he saw these four words, Yang Feng recalled that he had obtained information from Liu Shengyuan''s memories.


    According to the information obtained from Liu Shengyuan''s memories, all of the island''s Yin Yang Master came from the Shallow Soul Society. It seemed that as long as they could kill all of the Yin Yang Master here, then there wouldn''t be any Yin Yang Master in the island.


    The Spirit King brought his own disciples and rushed ahead, there were still many Yin Yang Master s, but the stronger ones were brought by Xu Fu to participate in the Cultivation Gathering, and in the end, all of them were killed by Xu Fu as well, while the remaining Yin Yang Master s had relatively lower cultivations, so the Spirit King and the rest did not need to expend too much effort to completely destroy the Yin Yang Master s.


    And just as the Ghost King and the others were charging forward, a golden light flew out from the back of the Shrine of Gods and flew off into the distance! When that golden light flew out, Yang Feng had already seen clearly that that golden light was a nascent soul.


    Yang Feng extended his right hand, bent his fingers into a claw, and inhaled. Monk Xiu, who was fleeing, suddenly felt a strong suction force enveloping him, and then, he was unable to fly anymore. Furthermore, he was sucked right in front of Yang Feng in an instant.


    When the Spirit King completely exterminated all of the Yin Yang Master s on the Four Spirit Island, the Yin Yang Sect that Xu Fu established would no longer exist!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you for your gift, thank you for your support of the mouse!


    Surprisingly, they gave me a big seal today. No one informed the rats! En, then let''s add a chapter today. The fourth chapter will appear before ten o''clock, thank you for your support!

 C400 Trouble again

    After Yang Feng had broken through the Four Spirit Island''s illusion formation, the Spirit King brought his disciples to destroy the Yin Yang Master on the Four Spirit Island. From then on, the sect known as the Yin Yang Master would never exist again! Xu Fu died at Yang Feng''s hands, and even the Yin Yang Sect that he built was destroyed by Yang Feng in the end. It can be said that Xu Fu was truly unlucky to have met Yang Feng!


    The spiritual energy on the island wasn''t very dense, but the scenery wasn''t bad either. There was a shrine on the largest island of the four islands, but there was nothing on the other three islands. After the discussion about the annihilation of the Yin Yang Master, Yang Feng led everyone into the Divine Clubhouse. When they arrived at the Divine Clubhouse, Yang Feng discovered something very surprising.


    In this shrine, what was being worshipped was not the founder of the Yin Yang Sect, Xu Fu, but a female statue. In front of the statue was a tablet with the words "Heaven Shining God" written in island language. What surprised Yang Feng was that other than Xu Fu, the one worshiped here was this woman called Heaven''s Illumination, and the statue in front of him was also absorbing incense fire force!


    Because Yang Feng could already absorb incense fire force now, he was even more sensitive towards the energy of incense fire force. Furthermore, Yang Feng could also see the line of confidence that was passing down their energy. Of course, because the Spirit King brought his disciples to kill all of the Yin Yang Master s on the island, the line of confidence that was connected to the statue had all been broken.


    God of Heaven''s Illumination? Yang Feng had never heard of such a god before, hence he searched through Xu Fu''s memories, hoping to find anything related to God Tianguang. On the other hand, Yang Feng found information about God''s Illumination from Xu Fu''s memories, but this information was simply too little, and Yang Feng did not manage to learn much from it.


    From Xu Fu''s memories, Yang Feng knew that when had brought the three treasures that Kunlun Faction originally wanted to give to him to hide in the island countries, he had hidden himself inside the island country''s Fuji Mountain to avoid being tracked by the Kunlun Faction. It was at that time that he met this woman called God Tianguang.


    It was because of the help of this Great God Tier Heaven God, that Xu Fu was not found by the Kunlun Faction, and that caused him to lose track of Xu Fu. How arrogant and proud was Xu Fu was, so it was natural that he would not agree to such a thing. Although Xu Fu had left the Kunlun Faction, he still believed in the The Great Saint behind the Kunlun Faction.


    However, at that time, Xu Fu''s cultivation was simply unable to contend against the Great God Tian Guang. Even if the person Xu Fu was facing was only a sliver of consciousness from the woman who claimed to be the Great God Tian Guang, he was still unable to contend. As a result, Xu Fu was subdued by the Great God Tian Guang and was forced to believe in him.


    After Xu Fu established the Yin Yang Sect, the disciples of the entire Yin Yang Sect all believed in this God of Heaven''s Illumination! These were all the things that Xu Fu knew about this God Tianyi. As for his origins, Xu Fu had no idea at all.


    The only thing Xu Fu knew was that this God Tianyi was very powerful, he wasn''t able to resist even a single bit of his consciousness. Thus, he could only submit to the tyrannical power of this woman called Tianzhao.


    Yang Feng was unable to get any information about the God Tier from Xu Fu''s memories, and this was no big deal either. But what made Yang Feng laugh bitterly was, he was afraid that he had gotten himself into a lot of trouble again!


    This was because since this woman who claimed to be the God of Heaven''s Illumination was able to absorb incense fire force, then she must have a certain amount of sacred art. Although her sacred art was definitely not as powerful as the The Great Saint''s, but a person who was able to absorb incense fire force must be at the Quasi-Saint level in terms of strength.


    Aside from the three hundred and sixty-five Empyrean Gods on the Divine Seal Decree, only the six great Saints and their disciples who had reached the quasi-sage realm were able to absorb incense. For example, it was only because they had the quasi-sage cultivation that allowed them to absorb incense from the Taoist Tathagata and the Taoist collimation in the Western Paradise of the Heaven Realm. In addition, the four Bodhisattvas that Lord Tathagata had sat on were all able to enjoy the joss sticks in the mortal world. However, they were all of the lower tier Quasi-Saint level and not as many as Lord Tathagata had absorbed in the upper tier.


    The reason why Yang Feng was able to absorb the incense fire force was because of the nine cauldrons. If not for Yang Feng refining the nine cauldrons and grasping the fate of China, it would be impossible for him to absorb the incense fire force. Not to mention that his cultivation was only at the middle stage of the [Body Fusion], even if his Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had reached the realm of the Sixth Cycle of the Ancestral Witch, he still did not have the power to absorb the incense fire force.


    Only, when Mother Nuwa of the The Great Saint was refining the stone to repair the heavens, he had coincidentally acquired one of the remaining two Multicolored stones. After absorbing the Multicolored stone, the mirror had transformed into the shape of a mirror, calling itself Heavengazer.


    As the Multicolored Stone was refined by Mother Nuwa to nourish the heavens, it contained an enormous amount of spiritual energy. Even though Heaven''s Illumination''s innate talent wasn''t very good, after painstaking cultivation, the power of Heaven''s Illumination still increased rapidly. After tens of millions of years, he finally reached the realm of a lower level quasi-Saint, reaching the level of being able to absorb incense fire force.


    There was simply no place for her to recruit believers and absorb incense fire force. Only the island nation had not been occupied, so naturally, Heaven''s Illumination set his sights on the island nation, and at that time, he had coincidentally met Xu Fu, subdued Xu Fu and had Xu Fu recruit disciples for her.


    Of course, Yang Feng did not know about these things, he only knew that he had gotten into trouble this time, because no matter what happened, Yang Feng had destroyed all of the believers of Heaven''s Illumination. This caused Heaven''s Illumination to lose the source of the incense fire force, this was a very serious matter. Furthermore, anyone who was able to absorb incense fire force would be able to understand what was happening in the mortal world through their deity statue. In other words, the matter of Yang Feng annihilating the Yin Yang Sect and causing God to lose the origin of the incense fire force was likely to be known by God Tianguang.


    It was just that since it was like this, Yang Feng had no other choice. After all, he was currently absorbing the incense fire force from the The Great Saint and had already offended so many people.


    Ever since Yang Feng grasped the fate of China and was able to absorb incense fire force, he had already made his preparations to face the The Great Saint s. Although he did not know how they would deal with him, as long as he had enough power, he was not afraid of any of their plans.


    Yang Feng looked at the God Sculpture of the God of Heaven Shine in front of him. Suddenly, with a lift of his hand, a bolt of lightning shot out from Yang Feng''s hand and struck the God Sculpture of Heaven Shine. Instantly, the God Sculpture of Heaven Shine was shattered into pieces.


    Yang Feng thought that it was an illusion, but when he tried to confirm it again, the statue was already shattered into pieces. Although Yang Feng was shocked by this scene, since it had already been done, it had to be done thoroughly. This was also the reason why Yang Feng destroyed the Celestial Statue of Heaven Illumination.


    The line of confidence on this statue did not only connect to the Yin Yang Master on the Four Spirit Island. Yang Feng also discovered that there were countless line of confidence on this statue, and these line of confidence had crossed over into the cultivation world to connect with the mortal world. In other words, there were people who believed in Heaven''s Illumination in the island countries of the mortal world.


    Since Yang Feng had already exterminated all of the Yin Yang Master and provoked Heaven''s Illumination, he might as well do it more thoroughly. He could directly destroy her idol so that the on this island would not be able to absorb anything.


    The fact that Yang Feng destroyed the deity statue puzzled the others, and for some reason, no one knew why he did it. However, no one asked why, because after Yang Feng destroyed the deity statue of God Tianyi, the Ghost King ordered his men to destroy the shrine.


    Yang Feng did not stop the Ghost King from doing what he wanted. He had already given this place to them, they could use it however they liked. Now that everything was settled, the only thing left to do was to go and receive the intermediate grade immortal stone lode from the Church.


    With the Demonic Sect and Phantom of Fengdu going together, and Xie Wang and Bodhisattva Sui Ming hearing that Yang Feng had given such a vein to the two of them, they had long rushed over. With the two of them here, Yang Feng did not need to worry about any accidents happening, so there was nothing much to worry about now, so it was time to go back.


    Yang Feng said to the Ghost King and Shi Yong, "You guys go back first. We''re also going back to the mortal world now.


    After that, the Ghost King left a few disciples on the Four Spirit Island and led Shi Yong to develop the middle grade immortal stone lode. This matter had a huge impact on their interests and they were very serious about it, so they would definitely not allow anything to go wrong in this matter.


    After Yang Feng saw that the Spirit King and Shi Yong had left, he also opened a path to the mortal world and flew towards it.


    On the whole, Yang Feng was very satisfied with this trip to the cultivation world. Of course, other than getting into trouble in the end, it would be perfect for him to come to the cultivation world!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    There would be a chapter before 10 o''clock. Thanks for your support, brothers!

 C401 Invited by the First Emperor

    Inside the underground cave of the Xijiang Miao Zhai, Yang Feng sat cross-legged in the center of the original pool of blood. Above Yang Feng''s head were three blood colored lotuses, each having three petals on their back that emitted threads of dense Qi that wrapped around Yang Feng, and above the three flowers, the eight-mirror mirror was emitting a bit of the Grand Sun Primordial Flame, which entered Yang Feng''s body from the blood wings on his back.


    This time, he had gotten himself into trouble again. Although the Heaven Realm and Earth were quite far apart, Guo Meimei had told Yang Feng that the last time was the year after they made the agreement for two years for the Heaven Realm envoy from the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai to arrive at the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. Therefore, if that Heaven God had come to Earth to deal with them, it would also take about a year.


    A year might feel rather long for ordinary people, but for Cultivator, it would pass in a blink of an eye. For example, for Yang Feng who was in closed-door training this time, with a blink of an eye, a month had already passed!


    The three flowers on top of Yang Feng''s head disappeared the moment he opened his eyes. Yang Feng formed a seal with his hands, and shot a ray of golden light towards the eight-mirror mirror above his head. Immediately, the eight-mirror mirror stopped releasing the Grand Sun Primordial Flame, and then, from a meter in diameter, it slowly turned into the size of a palm, and landed in Yang Feng''s hands.


    Yang Feng kept the eight-mirror mirror that had fallen into his hands into the Black Tortoise Scripture and retracted his Blood Wings. Looking at the immortal stones which no longer had any energy left, Yang Feng waved his hand and stored all of the immortal stones that had turned into ordinary jade into the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring. Yang Feng did not get up, but continued to sit cross-legged on the ground, and observed the situation within his body.


    Immersing his mind into his lower dantian''s Violet Palace, Yang Feng saw that the yin and yang twin infants sat cross-legged on the primal chaos diagram, still continuously absorbing and releasing the Yin and Yang energy produced by the nine cauldrons, and condensing their bodies. After this closed door cultivation, Yang Feng''s cultivation had increased by another level, reaching the early stage of the Body Fusion realm.


    Other Cultivator s could use a fist-sized high-grade immortal stone to cultivate for a hundred years, and might even be able to help them break through a stage or two. However, Yang Feng''s use of several hundred immortal stones, which were as tall as a person, only allowed his cultivation to increase by one level.


    Thinking about that, Yang Feng could only laugh bitterly, he did not know why such a situation would occur. yin and yang twin infants was like a bottomless pit, continuously absorbing the Yin Yang Energy, but his cultivation was slowly growing.


    But Yang Feng did not complain, other people might not even be able to reach his level after a thousand years, and from the start of his cultivation to now, he had only been able to reach the late stage of Body Fusion in five to six years'' time. This was already faster than becoming a rocket, so later on when his cultivation grew even slower, there was nothing to complain about.


    If not for the fact that one was gold in color and the other was silver in color, their bodies would have been condensed to the same level as real people. Although they were pure energy, they gave off a very real feeling!


    Yang Feng looked at yin and yang twin infants who was seated cross-legged. Although they were two opposing types of energies, with the growth of his cultivation, Yang Feng gradually realized that there was already a small crack in the boundary between Yin and Yang energy, and it was through this small crack that the Yin and Yang energy was being fused!


    Yang Feng was unclear about the changes in the yin and yang twin infants, but Yang Feng knew that such a change was a good thing. Although he would need to spend a long time to cultivate it at this stage, in the future, there would probably be unexpected surprises.


    The King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons was still operating according to the trajectory of the formations, which were hidden within the laws of the world. The region where the energy of Yin and Yang was being generated nourished the yin and yang twin infants, and although there was still very little Yin Yang energy being generated, the yin and yang twin infants was constantly being operated by the nine cauldrons, and thus was constantly being nourished by the Yin and Yang energy.


    After inspecting his Dantian and Violet Palace, Yang Feng then sent his mind into his Upper Dantian and Violet Palace. He found the planet where his soul resided within the countless star arenas. The Soul Planet was still surrounded by purple mist. Aside from the tiny golden light that appeared in the purple mist, the Soul Planet didn''t seem to have changed at all.


    Then, he got up and walked outside. Looking at the time, Yang Feng knew that a month had passed since his closed door cultivation, and it was also the right time to leave this place, so he could not always close up and cultivate.


    After Yang Feng came out from the underground cave, he first went to his parents'' grave to burn an incense before them. Then, seeing that Guo Meimei and the others were still cultivating, he didn''t disturb them and went to find Chi Zheng alone. These days, the Xijiang Miao Zhai''s cultivation had already started to get on track, so there were less things that Chi Zheng needed to do.


    After finding Chi Zheng in the stronghold, Yang Feng and Chi Zheng returned to his room. After sitting down, Yang Feng said to Chi Zheng, "Grandfather, did you instruct Patriarch Kuang Lang to do all the things he did in the cultivation world?!"


    Ever since Yang Feng met the Chief of the werewolf clan, Kuang Lang, and told Kuang Lang to come find Chi Zheng, Chi Zheng had sent him to the cultivation world. At first, Yang Feng did not know where they were either, but after refining the nine cauldrons, the image that appeared within the Jizhou Wang Ding revealed that Yang Feng knew of their whereabouts.


    And Kuang Lang and the others didn''t do anything major in the cultivation world, they just started to rob people. Furthermore, Kuang Lang''s group had all gone to participate in the Cultivator''s Assembly, which was when the various sects went to loot the various sects in the cultivation world, looting all their treasures.


    Of course, Kuang Lang and the others didn''t go rob Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. It wasn''t that Kuang Lang didn''t have that kind of strength, it was just that he couldn''t touch them at this time. Of course, the Demonic Sect and the Phantom of Fengdu did not rob any of them. Other than the two of them, Kuang Lang did not spare any of the subsidiary sects of the three major sects.


    Therefore, when the various sects returned to their immortal mountain cave, they only received empty immortal caves. Their painstakingly stored immortal stones and various heavenly and earthly treasures were all gone!


    When Kuang Lang was doing all these, he had already known about it through the Jizhou Wang Ding. However, Yang Feng did not stop them, because Yang Feng knew that this was something Chi Zheng had instructed them to do. Although he did not understand Chi Zheng''s intention, he was very happy to see the subsidiary sects of the Three Major Sects suffer such a huge loss.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Chi Zheng laughed for a bit, then said to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, you said that a dog can be killed with a single punch, but there are people who forbid you to do so, and you want to torture this dog for a bit. What do you think we should do?!"


    After Yang Feng heard this, he immediately understood what Chi Zheng meant. The reason why Chi Zheng had sent Kuang Lang and the others to rob the subsidiary sects of the Three Major Sects was to weaken their strength and slowly nibble away at their power!


    The Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, the Kunlun Faction and the Mount Shu Sword Sect were all part of the The Great Saint and were the inheritances of the The Great Saint. Although Yang Feng had some conflicts with them, he could not touch them! If they were to make a move on them, it would definitely cause the The Great Saint to retaliate, especially when Yang Feng had control over the destiny of China. He could absorb the incense fire force of the mortal world and was a competitor for them!


    If the three sects couldn''t move, then they could only move their subordinate sects! Kuang Lang looted all the cultivation resources of the subsidiary sects, all of the immortal stones and various heavenly and earthly treasures he had obtained, causing the subsidiary sects to not have any cultivation resources to cultivate.


    Furthermore, their affiliated sects did not have any cultivation resources left, so their cultivation speed would naturally slow down. This way, if Yang Feng really fought with the three sects in the future, the resistance would be a little less.


    Although the three major sects did not have many experts, it would be troublesome if they participated in the war against the three sects. Thus, by robbing them at this time, they would not have enough resources to cultivate, so, when Yang Feng fought against the three sects in the future, the resistance would be much smaller.


    After understanding Chi Zheng''s intention, Yang Feng did not say anymore. And just at this moment, Yang Feng suddenly received a message jade talisman. This jade talisman was given to him by the Qin Shi Huang, so he invited Yang Feng to come to his underground palace once.


    Qin Shi Huang was Chi Zheng''s disciple, and Chi Zheng had even used his own blood essence to reform Qin Shi Huang''s body, so Qin Shi Huang could be considered as a part of the Witch Clan. He said that if there was something he needed Yang Feng''s help with, Yang Feng would definitely go.


    Seeing that the Qin Shi Huang had something that he needed Yang Feng''s help with, Chi Zheng also followed Yang Feng and hurried towards the Qin Shi Huang''s underground palace. Chi Zheng knew Qin Shi Huang''s character. If it were not for the fact that he could not solve the problem, Qin Shi Huang would never ask for help. Since he asked for help, then it must be a very serious problem.


    Yang Feng and Chi Zheng rushed towards the Qin Shi Huang''s underground palace at the same time. Because they were not too far away, Yang Feng and Chi Zheng arrived at the Qin Shi Huang''s underground palace in a short amount of time.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C402 The First Emperor crossed tribulation

    Yang Feng and Chi Zheng rushed to the Qin Shi Huang''s underground palace. After seeing the Qin Shi Huang and asking about the situation, they found out that the Qin Shi Huang really needed Yang Feng''s help! It was because the Qin Shi Huang was looking for Yang Feng to help him, and it was because he was about to undergo a tribulation! It was just that the First Emperor of all ages, Qin Shi Huang, was not very confident about transcending the heavenly tribulation, which was why he asked Yang Feng for help.


    When he was very young, Qin Shi Huang was accepted by Chi Zheng as his disciple. Furthermore, Chi Zheng even spent a drop of his blood essence to change his body and taught him the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, but the progress of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was simply too slow.


    From that time on, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng embarked on the road of cultivation. Although he fell out with Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Kunlun Faction and the others and was sealed in the underground palace, he still relied on the spirit water inside the Jizhou Wang Ding and cultivated to the late stage of the Divine Tribulation.


    After that, he gave the Jizhou Wang Ding to Yang Feng, and Yang Feng gave him a large amount of immortal stones, allowing him to continue cultivating. After a period of cultivation, the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had finally reached the great circle of perfection of the late stage of Divine Tribulation.


    However, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng did not have much confidence in transcending the heavenly tribulation, which was why he asked Yang Feng to come and help his. Crossing the heavenly tribulation was the biggest threshold of Cultivator, and only after passing the heavenly tribulation would one have the chance to fly to the Heaven Realm, however, how many Cultivator s were actually destroyed by the heavenly tribulation?! No one had counted this number, because ever since ancient times, there had been far too many people that turned to dust from heavenly tribulation!


    Most people would turn to ashes under the effects of the heavenly tribulation, unless your own cultivation was powerful enough to easily withstand the power of the heavenly tribulation. Or, if you had a treasure with enough power to help you withstand the heavenly tribulation, then you would be able to safely cross the heavenly tribulation.


    Just like the Siyi, Wu Chenzi and the others, only with treasures like the Merit Green Willow and the Sky Flipping Seal were they able to cultivate and become Rogue Immortals after failing to transcend the heavenly tribulation. Furthermore, with the help of treasures like the Siyi, they were able to survive three heavenly tribulations and reach the Third Cycle of the Rogue Immortals!


    However, there were very few people with extraordinary talent and exceptional cultivation, and even fewer with powerful treasures. Therefore, there were very few in the Cultivator that could survive through heavenly tribulation. The heavenly tribulation had become the nightmare of all the Cultivator, and when it came to heavenly tribulation, there were no changes in expression! However, the divine retribution was so terrifying, why was there still so many people who still wanted to cultivate?!


    This was because although heavenly tribulation was terrifying and was the nightmare of all Cultivator, it wasn''t something that every Cultivator could cultivate to the extent of being able to transcend heavenly tribulation! Moreover, even if one had the highest aptitude, it would still take thousands of years to reach the stage where one could cross heavenly tribulation.


    This way, as long as an ordinary Cultivator was not killed in battle and had sufficient cultivation resources, living for a few thousand years would be very easy. To live for a few thousand years, even if she failed her Heavenly Tribulation and was reduced to ashes, it was still worth it. At the very least, she had enjoyed several thousand years of life.


    Moreover, most people only have a fluke mentality. Although heavenly tribulation is very scary, people will think that if others fail, perhaps they themselves can succeed?! If he succeeded, not only would he have a longer life, he would also be able to obtain stronger power. More importantly, he would be able to fly to the Heaven Realm and travel to another world.


    Now, the Qin Shi Huang had to face the heavenly tribulation of all the Cultivator''s nightmares in the cultivation world. Although the One Emperor of history, the Qin Shi Huang, was an extremely talented individual with extremely high cultivation, he was not arrogant enough to think that he could resist the power of the heavenly tribulation. Furthermore, he did not have any powerful treasures in his hands.


    It was exactly like what Chi Zheng understood, how arrogant and proud was Qin Shi Huang. When he first saw Yang Feng, he was also recognized as the master of the True Dragon Purple Qi, and he could not see through the depth of Yang Feng''s cultivation, but he dared to challenge Yang Feng, and after losing to Yang Feng, he did not seem to be disheartened at all. He continued to cultivate bitterly, hoping to exchange blows with Yang Feng again!


    However, when facing the heavenly tribulation, the Qin Shi Huang, the greatest emperor of all time, had no choice but to seek''s help! Because the Qin Shi Huang didn''t want to die, he cultivated for the sake of longevity and also to obtain great strength, so when faced with a life and death situation, he could discard any kind of arrogance and dignity.


    Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng didn''t want to waste his two thousand years of cultivation to gain the strength he currently has, but he was destroyed by the hands of the heavenly tribulation. In the end, he turned into dust and didn''t even have the chance to reincarnate! This result was not what the Qin Shi Huang wanted. He did not want to die, but he still wanted to dominate the cultivation world in the future and rebuild the Great Qin Empire in the cultivation world!


    Ying Zheng looked at Yang Feng and Chi Zheng who had arrived at the underground palace, and told them that he was about to undergo heavenly tribulation. Furthermore, he didn''t hide anything from Yang Feng and the others, and directly told them that he didn''t have confidence in overcoming the heavenly tribulation.


    He was already in the late stage of the [Body Fusion] realm, and the next realm was also the tribulation stage. Although he was still far from reaching the great complete realm of the late stage of the Heavenly Tribulation, Yang Feng still wanted to see what the heavenly tribulation was all about.


    Even though everyone had said that the divine tribulation was very scary, there were some things that one had to personally see with their own eyes before they could truly feel it. Thus, when Yang Feng heard that the Qin Shi Huang was about to undergo the heavenly tribulation, he was actually very much looking forward to it. However, Yang Feng also knew Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s worry, after all crossing heavenly tribulation was not an interesting thing.


    After Yang Feng heard what the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng said, he turned to Ying Zheng and said, "Your Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique has also reached the Third Cycle, your body''s strength is much stronger than that of an ordinary Cultivator, adding your own cultivation, there shouldn''t be any problems right?!"


    After the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng heard Yang Feng''s words, he said to Yang Feng, "Heaven tribulation is divided into three or nine days of tribulation. Six or nine days of tribulation and nine days of heavenly tribulation, respectively contained twenty-seven lightning tribulation, fifty-four lightning tribulation and eighty-one lightning tribulation.


    "demonheart tribulation?" Yang Feng asked Ying Zheng. He seemed to have heard someone mention this word before, but he did not understand the meaning of this demonheart tribulation.


    Qin Shi Huang did not know about the demonheart tribulation at first, but because he was about to undergo the heavenly tribulation, he started to pay attention to the matters related to the heavenly tribulation in order to make preparations. In the end, he knew that during the heavenly tribulation, other than the heavenly tribulation, there was also the most terrifying demonheart tribulation!


    The demonheart tribulation came after all of the tribulations, and the demonheart tribulation did not appear as a form of tribulation lightning. Instead, it directly affected the primordial spirit of the Cultivator, which was their Nascent Soul. If the Cultivator''s primordial spirit could not survive the demonheart tribulation, then even if it had survived the tribulation lightning, its body would still explode and die, turning into ashes in the end.


    And the reason for the demonheart tribulation was due to karma. The concept of karma may be vague, but it was a real existence. There must be a reason for you to do something alone, and it would lead to certain consequences. And karma was also a real existence.


    The karmic retribution appeared at the very last moment when they were undergoing their heavenly tribulation, because this was the moment when Cultivator was free from the lightning, and when her mind was at ease, the demonheart tribulation would quietly arrive. And be careful not to come at the arrival of the demonic tribulation, the cause and effect of everything that Cultivator had done in the past would appear at this moment.


    If the Cultivator that underwent tribulation had always done good deeds and never done any evil deeds, then this person would receive good rewards. Passing through the demonheart tribulation would be very easy, and the demonheart tribulation would also give the tribulation Cultivator many benefits, allowing the cultivation of the tribulation Cultivator to increase rapidly during her future cultivation, and she would soon be able to ascend to the Heaven Realm.


    However, if a Cultivator that underwent heavenly tribulation killed countless people and committed many heinous crimes before going through heavenly tribulation, then the demonheart tribulation would be very fierce. At that time, the Cultivator that underwent heavenly tribulation would produce many illusions, and if he could not persevere through those illusions, her only outcome would be death by bodily explosion.


    It was precisely because of the existence of the demonheart tribulation that the Cultivator paid attention to cleanliness and rashness, and could not easily fight, much less kill. Especially because they possessed such powerful strength, and even more so, they could not easily appear in the mortal world, because if they used too much power in the mortal world, then the cause and effect would be much greater.


    In this aspect, the people of Confucianism were the most relaxed because they cultivated the Righteous Qi and from the start of their cultivation, they had to be honest and never did anything wicked. Therefore, when the people of Confucianism crossed tribulation, even if they encountered the final demonheart tribulation, they would still be able to easily overcome it.


    Other than that, there were also the old monks of the meditation of Zen. They were the easiest to face the heavenly tribulation, and thus, there were eighteen of them in one go!


    However, the Qin Shi Huang''s tribulation was different. Back then, when he destroyed the six nations and established the Great Qin Empire, he could not even count the number of casualties, so when the time came to cross the heavenly tribulation, karma would inevitably be very fierce. This was the place where the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng worried that he would not be able to pass the heavenly tribulation!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!

 C403 First Emperor of Tyrant Qi

    It was a huge achievement for the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng to destroy the six nations, unify China, and establish the Great Qin Empire. But during this process, countless people were killed, and many more died and became displaced. Even though it was not the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng who did this, the reason was because of him, so it was only natural that he would take revenge.


    If the Qin Shi Huang did not cultivate, and was only an ordinary human emperor, then after his death, he could still go to reincarnation, but the Qin Shi Huang became a Cultivator. Furthermore, he had now reached the great circle of the late stage of the Divine Tribulation Realm and was about to face the heavenly tribulation.


    When Yang Feng heard what Qin Shi Huang said about the demonheart tribulation, he was very surprised. The matter of the incense fire force was enough to make Yang Feng feel that it was unbelievable. He had never thought that there would be such a power, but today he heard that karma actually also exists!


    However, there was nothing Yang Feng could do about this demonheart tribulation. If the Qin Shi Huang was unable to withstand the tribulation lightning, Yang Feng might be able to think of a way. Even if he couldn''t defend the Qin Shi Huang from the tribulation lightning, he could at least save him during his most dangerous time.


    However, the demonheart tribulation was directly used on the Cultivator''s primordial spirit, so even if Yang Feng wanted to help, he was unable to, and just like the Qin Shi Huang himself said, he had too many deaths, and at that time, his karma would definitely be extremely violent, and at that time, no one would be able to help the Qin Shi Huang.


    When Yang Feng heard the Qin Shi Huang''s words, he did not say anything, but in his heart, he was thinking of how he could help the Qin Shi Huang. And at this time, Chi Zheng actually opened his mouth and said to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, if Zheng''er can obtain the blessing of the Chinese destiny, I think we can help him resolve this difficult situation, right?!"


    Yang Feng''s and Ying Zheng''s eyes lit up when they heard Chi Zheng''s words. Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng asked Yang Feng in pleasant surprise, "You''ve already refined nine cauldrons and grasped the fate of China?!"


    Yang Feng nodded after hearing what Ying Zheng said, then said to Ying Zheng and Chi Zheng, "Letting China''s destiny protect you is indeed a method, but because Uncle Zheng is the Cultivator, getting the blessing of China''s destiny is a little troublesome."


    Ying Zheng was a disciple of Chi Zheng, so according to seniority, Yang Feng should be calling him uncle, so no one felt that it was inappropriate for Yang Feng to call him that, but after hearing Yang Feng''s words, Ying Zheng asked with suspicion, "What trouble do you have? Can it be resolved?! "


    Thus, Yang Feng told the Qin Shi Huang what he needed to do in order for the Cultivator to obtain the protection of China''s destiny. It was just like the Demonic Sect and Phantom of Fengdu, who only had to believe in Yang Feng!


    Cultivator was a heaven defying person, so by cultivating with great power and a long lifespan, they naturally left the borders of normal people, and the protagonists of China''s destiny, and even the heaven''s will, were ordinary people. When Yang Feng refined the nine cauldrons, they automatically received the blessing of China''s destiny, so they did not need to believe in Yang Feng at all.


    The reason why Cultivator believed in Yang Feng to be able to obtain the protection of China''s destiny, was because Yang Feng had refined nine cauldrons and grasped the fate of China. So if one wanted to obtain the protection of China''s destiny, they must believe in Yang Feng!


    The reason why King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons believed in Yang Feng to obtain the blessing of Chinese destiny was not because of him, but because of the nine cauldrons. The King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons suppressed the luck of China, and once they had control over it, they would be able to obtain the luck of China.


    To protect the Cultivator that is going against the heavens, one needs to offer some things, and these things are incense fire force s. Otherwise, why would the nine cauldrons give out their Chinese destiny to protect you?! And the way for the nine cauldrons to absorb the incense fire force was through Yang Feng, so in order to obtain the protection of China''s destiny, one must believe in Yang Feng.


    Of course, in the process, other than acting as a medium to absorb the incense fire force, Yang Feng also acted as the shameless spoils sharper, because half of the absorbed incense fire force would be divided between Yang Feng and the other half.


    Although the Qin Shi Huang was afraid of heavenly tribulation, he was also not willing to believe in others. As the emperor of a thousand years, it had always been others who trusted him, so it was a little impossible for the Qin Shi Huang to do such a thing.


    Chi Zheng looked at the silent Qin Shi Huang, and naturally understood the difficult situation the Qin Shi Huang was in. Regarding the Qin Shi Huang''s personality, Chi Zheng understood it very well, because the Qin Shi Huang''s ambitions were great, and it was precisely because Chi Zheng valued this aspect of the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng that he accepted him as his disciple. And after the Qin Shi Huang unified the six nations, he ascended the throne and gradually gained the air of a king.


    At this time, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng was also struggling in his heart. It was impossible for him to believe in Yang Feng, even though he admired Yang Feng for being able to cultivate to such a powerful strength at such a young age, it was only admiration, not the extent of faith. However, if he did not believe in Yang Feng, he would not be able to obtain the protection of Hua Xia''s luck. Although he was not sure if he could survive the heavenly tribulation with the protection of Hua Xia, it was still better to have one more layer of protection.


    In the end, the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng stood up and laughed, then said loudly, "Back then, with the power of the Qin Nation, I even annihilated the six nations, but I did not retreat even a little when facing the six nations'' allied armies. Who would have thought that I would be scared of a heavenly tribulation now, what a joke! When did I become so timid! Heavenly Tribulation? "Come, let me see how frightening you are!"


    As the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng said these words, a domineering king like aura surged out from Ying Zheng''s body. An overwhelming domineering aura lingered in the air above the underground palace, and when the thirty thousand Great Qin General said these words, they were all kneeling on the ground and shouting "Long live our Emperor"!


    Yang Feng looked at the domineering Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, and admired his courage even more. A real man should be like this, what''s there to be afraid of about a heavenly tribulation?


    Even though he didn''t manage to obtain the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s faith, Yang Feng didn''t really care about all these. Originally, Yang Feng viewed the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng as a senior and never thought that the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng would believe in him.


    Since the Qin Shi Huang wanted to face the heavenly tribulation by himself, they could only support him. Of course, Yang Feng would naturally not ignore the dangers that the Qin Shi Huang would face during his heavenly tribulation. Looking at the heroic Qin Shi Huang, Yang Feng made up his mind. If Qin Shi Huang was in danger at that time, no matter how dangerous it was, he would save him.


    Chi Zheng seemed to have already expected that Ying Zheng would make such a decision, thus he stood up and said to Ying Zheng with a smile, "Zheng''er, since you''ve already decided, then prepare to cross the heavenly tribulation. Don''t worry, anemofeng and I will not let anything happen to you!"


    The Qin Shi Huang heard Chi Zheng''s words and nodded. Even though he sounded so domineering, he was still a bit worried in his heart. However, with Chi Zheng and Yang Feng around, he was a lot more at ease. Chi Zheng was the Qin Shi Huang''s tutor and had always been a person that the Qin Shi Huang respected. Furthermore, Yang Feng''s strength was unfathomable, so even now, the Qin Shi Huang was still unable to see through Yang Feng''s strength.


    Since he had already decided to face the heavenly tribulation alone, then there was nothing much to discuss. He just needed to find a place to let the Qin Shi Huang pass through the heavenly tribulation. No one knew how great the power of heavenly tribulation was, so naturally, they couldn''t go through tribulation in the secular world. Therefore, Yang Feng and the others decided to let Qin Shi Huang go through tribulation in the cultivation world.


    In the mortal world, even if the Cultivator destroyed a blade of grass and a tree, they would still be infected with cause and effect. In the mortal world, even if the Cultivator destroyed a blade of grass and a tree, they would still be infected with cause and effect.


    Yang Feng opened a passage to the cultivation world and brought Qin Shi Huang and thirty thousand of his Great Qin General to the East Sea''s Four Spirit Island. The Four Spirit Island was Yang Feng''s territory now, and with Yang Feng here, he was not afraid of anyone disturbing the Qin Shi Huang''s tribulation, allowing them to pass through the tribulation with ease.


    Crossing through the Cultivator was an extremely dangerous thing, and what they were most afraid of was other people disturbing them, so most Cultivator s would secretly cross through the heavenly tribulation, especially the Cultivator s from the enemies families. They were afraid that the enemies would know that he was undergoing the heavenly tribulation and would come to destroy him, which meant that he would definitely fail the heavenly tribulation.


    Qin Shi Huang had thirty thousand Great Qin General with him, plus Yang Feng and Chi Zheng, the two peak experts, he did not need to worry about anyone messing up during his time of tribulation, he only needed to be at ease and endure the tribulation.


    Arriving at the Four Spirit Island, the Spirit King left behind the people guarding the Four Spirit Island. Although they did not know why Yang Feng brought so many people, but they could not ask, and only needed to follow Yang Feng''s instructions.


    After Yang Feng instructed those people to clean up the largest island in the center of Four Spirit Island, the Qin Shi Huang stood on top of the island. Thirty thousand Great Qin General were protecting the island from all sides, while Yang Feng and Chi Zheng were also watching from afar.


    The domineering Qin Shi Huang stood tall on the island, with a resolute expression on his face. He then raised the power in his entire body, to attract the divine tribulation!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C404 Six Nine Tribulations

    On the largest island on Four Spirit Island, a huge flat area was cleared at the center. Qin Shi Huang stood at the center of the flat area with his tall and straight body and the king''s domineering aura lingered around him. The Qin Shi Huang stood there quietly, but it gave off the feeling of a mountain!


    The thirty thousand Great Qin General s also stood silently in the sky a thousand meters away from the Qin Shi Huang, forming a circle and surrounding the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng within. This was the Heavenly Tribulation that they respected the most, and they naturally had to protect it well.


    Yang Feng and Chi Zheng stood inside the Great Qin General''s encirclement, and Bai Qi stood around Yang Feng. Zhao Kuo and Thirteen Blood Guards had been secretly protecting Yang Feng the entire time, but right now, the Qin Shi Huang was going to undergo a tribulation. Just in case, Yang Feng had also called them over to be in charge of protecting the Qin Shi Huang.


    Yang Feng and the others had never seen the power of heavenly tribulation before, so they had no choice but to be cautious. After everyone was ready, the Qin Shi Huang on the island raised all of his powers and started to attract the heavenly tribulation. Heavenly tribulation did not come just because one said it would. Rather, it had to be attracted in order to appear.


    The heavenly tribulation was a test of the ethereal Heavenly Dao against the heaven defying Cultivator. All things in the world needed balance to be able to steadily develop, but the Cultivator possessed a powerful strength, so it broke this balance. Therefore, when the power of the Cultivator reached the great perfection stage of the heavenly tribulation, the ethereal Heavenly Dao would cause the tribulation to come down to test the Cultivator.


    If the Cultivator was able to endure this test, then she would be recognized by the Heavenly Dao. Furthermore, after transcending the tribulation, the Heavenly Dao would send down divine light to transform the Cultivator''s body so that it would become a half immortal body.


    However, if the Cultivator was unable to withstand the trial of the ethereal way, then the ethereal way, for the sake of balance in the world, would turn the Cultivator who had gone through tribulation into ashes, turning him into nothingness. It would not even leave a chance for him to reincarnate, because this was the price that a heaven defying existence had to pay!


    If Cultivator suppressed his power, she could still extend the time for the heavenly tribulation to arrive by a lot, allowing him to prepare for a few more years. Although this would be beneficial for him, the more she suppressed his power, the more powerful the heavenly tribulation would become when the heavenly tribulation arrived!


    Qin Shi Huang did not really suppress his power much, he had only reached the Great Perfection Stage of the late stage of the Divine Tribulation Realm for a short period of time, and had already stabilized his cultivation level, so it was very suitable for the time being.


    When the Qin Shi Huang had raised his cultivation to the highest level, in the sky above the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, a group of clouds that were as black as ink suddenly appeared out of nowhere. These clouds instantly appeared in front of Yang Feng and the others.


    Everyone knew that this strange cloud was the tribulation cloud over the heavenly tribulation that the Qin Shi Huang had to endure. The tribulation lightning that the Qin Shi Huang had to endure would emerge from these strange clouds. The eerie black clouds gathered more and more, and in the end, covered the entire island where Qin Shi Huang was standing. As for Yang Feng and the rest, they looked at the clouds that were constantly expanding, and had no choice but to retreat, until the clouds stopped growing, or else Yang Feng and the rest would be covered.


    The island that the Qin Shi Huang was standing on was definitely over a hundred hectares in area, and the area covered by this tribulation cloud actually covered the entire island! That black, bizarre tribulation cloud covered the sky above the island, and the Qin Shi Huang in black dragon robes stood below, looking like a small ant!


    Looking at the tribulation clouds which covered such an enormous area, Yang Feng and the others started to worry, because from the information they had obtained, the tribulation clouds for the tribulation nine days in Cultivator were definitely not this big. It was also evident that such a massive tribulation clouds would definitely not only cover the tribulation three to nine days, it might even be possible for the tribulation six to nine days, or even the nine Heavenly Tribulations nine days.


    Although there was only a difference of twenty-seven lightning bolts between the Tribulations of the Nine Heavens and the Sixth Heavenly Tribulation, the meaning was completely different. This was because the power of each lightning bolt was several times stronger than the one in front of him, and the power was increasing by leaps and bounds. With the addition of these twenty-seven lightning bolts, the Qin Shi Huang''s Heavenly Tribulation would be even more dangerous.


    However, today''s calamity had already appeared, and it was already too late to stop it. They could only pray that this calamity was not nine or nine Heavenly Tribulations, nor was it six or nine, but nine, so that Qin Shi Huang would have a chance to successfully pass through it.


    Qin Shi Huang stood tall and straight on the flat ground, he never thought that he could attract such a huge tribulation cloud. Although he knew that the larger the tribulation cloud was, the more powerful the tribulation cloud he would have to face, but looking at the tribulation cloud in the sky, a heroic spirit suddenly rose up in Qin Shi Huang''s heart!


    Qin Shi Huang let out another loud laugh, and then said loudly, "Haha, my Qin Shi Huang should be like this after transcending the tribulation. Only this kind of heavenly tribulation is worthy of me, Ying Zheng! "Don''t worry, my sons of the Great Qin have always been invincible. This time, it will be the same!"


    Hearing the heroic words of the Qin Shi Huang, all the other Great Qin General s immediately began to shout loudly. Their loud and clear "Long live our Emperor" shouts echoed far into the distance, echoing throughout the world!


    When Yang Feng heard the Qin Shi Huang''s words and saw how domineering the Qin Shi Huang was, he began to admire his own courage, and even more so, a heroic spirit arose in him. Ever since he absorbed the incense fire force and competed with the The Great Saint for karmic luck, Yang Feng had been worried about the revenge from the The Great Saint. However, at this moment, Yang Feng had completely expelled all those worries from his mind!


    No matter if it''s the The Great Saint or some other immoral, come at me if you have the ability. No matter how strong you are, it won''t be that easy to take Yang Feng''s life! After throwing away the burden in his heart, Yang Feng immediately felt that his entire body was relaxed, and was even more confident in himself. No matter who it was, with his own strength, if they wanted to deal with him, they would have to pay the price!


    From time to time, there would be flashes of red light within the tribulation clouds, and from the tribulation clouds, streams of pressure that could destroy the heaven and earth would be released, and they would rush towards the surroundings. Yang Feng and Chi Zheng were still fine, in the face of such pressure, they were fine, but the Great Qin General could not take it any longer, and had no choice but to continue to retreat.


    It was just that they were very far away and did not approach here. Yang Feng looked around and saw that they were all rogue cultivators from the Eastern Ocean. It was likely that they had sensed the enormous pressure from the heavenly tribulation and were all here to take a look at the situation.


    At the same time, three points of light flew in from the west, like a shooting star, they quickly approached the place. Yang Feng knew that the Cultivator had come to check out the situation. When they got closer, Yang Feng saw that it was actually the Yi Chenzi, Xiao Yaozi and True Master Miao!


    Yang Feng did not expect them to come. The three of them were not good people, so Yang Feng naturally did not let them near. He instructed Wang Jian to bring ten thousand Great Qin General s to stop them, so that the three wouldn''t get near.


    It was just that they did not expect to meet Yang Feng here, and they knew all the people who were going through the tribulation. It was because when the Qin Shi Huang was recognized by the True Dragon Purple Qi as the zingiberis radix, the three great sects had sent them to rope him in.


    Furthermore, it was not only the Qin Shi Huang that they had tried to win over, even the conflict between them and the Qin Shi Huang had started later on. It was the three of them who had joined hands to seal the Qin Shi Huang.


    Seeing that the three of them were coming over, he was just about to settle the score with them. However, Yang Feng did not let Wang Jian take action, he only kept the three of them at a distance of a thousand miles, preventing them from approaching. It was not the time for a huge conflict with the three sects yet.


    When the Yi Chenzi and the rest saw that the Qin Shi Huang was about to undergo his tribulation, they were very surprised. They never thought that they were only at the Divine Clone Realm, but the Qin Shi Huang had already cultivated to the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. This caused them to be extremely shocked, and they could not understand how the Qin Shi Huang could cultivate so quickly in the mortal world.


    And it was not only the Qin Shi Huang, they also realized that the lowest cultivation among the warriors in the Qin Shi Huang was already at the aurine stage realm. These thirty thousand over aurine stage warriors were enough to contend against the three major sects!


    Yi Chenzi looked at Wang Jian, who was leading ten thousand soldiers to block his path. His cultivation level was the same as theirs, also in the Spirit Severing Stage. Seeing that these soldiers were obeying Yang Feng''s orders, the faces of Yi Chenzi and the others became even darker.


    Originally, Yang Feng''s strength had given them a headache, but now that Yang Feng had such an additional force that the three sects could contend with, it would be even more difficult for them to deal with him in the future. Seeing this, the Yi Chenzi and the others'' hearts were filled with unwillingness, but so what if they were unreconciled, they had no other choice!


    However, when Yi Chenzi and the others saw the tribulation cloud above Qin Shi Huang, their faces revealed a sinister smile. They could already tell that the tribulation cloud above Qin Shi Huang was the tribulation cloud of the sixty-nine heavens tribulation. Their three great sects had people who had experienced the tribulation cloud for the past six to nine days, but no one had been able to pass it.


    Although they were powerless against Yang Feng, who possessed such a huge power, seeing an expert like him dying under the tribulation of six to nine days was something that made them very happy!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C405 Imperial Jade Seal

    Yi Chenzi and the other two felt the pressure of the heavenly tribulation and hurried back to the Eastern Ocean from their respective sects. In the cultivation world, it had been hundreds of years since someone had experienced tribulation. Today, there was another person who had experienced it. This surprised them, but it was even more so when they saw the person who underwent the tribulation.


    They might not know about Qin Shi Huang''s achievements in the secular world, but they still vividly remembered the arrogance and arrogance of the government in the cultivation world back then. It was also because of this that they had decided to join hands and seal Qin Shi Huang and his warriors.


    It was just that they did not expect Qin Shi Huang to have reached the Divine Tribulation Realm after escaping from his predicament, and that his soldiers had also reached the same level. This was all within their expectations. And what caused the Yi Chenzi and the rest to be most astonished was that the friendship between the two of them was actually so good!


    Yi Chenzi and the others watched as Yang Feng guarded the Qin Shi Huang through the tribulation, and the soldiers of the Qin Shi Huang also listened to Yang Feng''s orders, letting them know that it would be difficult to deal with Yang Feng in the future. This caused them to feel extremely unwilling and furious in their hearts, because the things that Yang Feng had done during the Cultivation Gathering had caused the three sects to suffer a great loss, causing their power and influence to be greatly reduced.


    Although Yang Feng had defeated Constellation Knight, defeated Xu Fu, and protected his dignity, but after this, when the Yi Chenzi and the rest were calculating the benefits of this Cultivation Gathering, they would still resent Yang Feng from the beginning. Also, during the Cultivation Gathering, all of the three sects'' branches were robbed, causing them to lose all their power.


    Although there was no proof that Yang Feng did this, Yi Chenzi and the rest seemed to have an instinct to blame this on Yang Feng, so their resentment towards him deepened.


    Now that they saw the Qin Shi Huang undergoing the heavenly tribulation and the good relationship between the Qin Shi Huang and Yang Feng, they naturally did not wish for the Qin Shi Huang to succeed in transcending the heavenly tribulation. Yi Chenzi and the other two wanted to destroy it, but because of Wang Jian and the ten thousand Great Qin General s blocking them, they couldn''t get close to it.


    Although they could not get close, they still looked at Qin Shi Huang who was about to undergo his heavenly tribulation with great satisfaction, and the way they looked at him was as if they were looking at a dead man. This was because they could already tell that Qin Shi Huang was about to face a tribulation of sixty-nine days, and in the cultivation world, it wasn''t as if there were none who could survive a tribulation of sixty-nine days.


    The Shi Feixuan of a thousand years ago also endured the Six-Nine Heavens Calamity. However, if Shi Feixuan did not borrow the Siyi''s merit points from the Cyan Willow to resist the heavenly tribulation, Shi Feixuan''s final outcome would only be death!


    The fact that Qin Shi Huang was able to summon the Heavenly Tribulation for six or nine days made them admire him, but even though they admired him, they still believed that he was definitely going to die because he was not as lucky as Shi Feixuan. He had such a powerful sect supporting him and had a treasure that was able to help him overcome the Heavenly Tribulation.


    The Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng straightened his body and stood there silently, waiting for the arrival of the first lightning bolt. The red light covering the entire island was becoming brighter and brighter, and from the clouds came a faint rumbling sound, which was the sign of thunder tribulation! Although everyone was excited by Qin Shi Huang''s heroic courage, they were still very nervous when the lightning tribulation truly appeared.


    Crack * A ray of lightning that was a foot wide directly tore apart the tribulation clouds and rushed out, as though it had penetrated through the blue dome of heaven. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Qin Shi Huang, and did not even give him any time to prepare, the tribulation lightning that had arrived in the blink of an eye directly struck his body.


    The dazzling lightning directly swallowed the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng up. In everyone''s eyes, the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s figure had already disappeared! This sudden change caused everyone''s heart to tighten as they stared nervously at the dazzling ball of white light. The speed of the tribulation lightning was simply too fast, to the point where even Yang Feng was unable to react in time!


    Just as everyone was worrying about the safety of Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, the dazzling light that engulfed him, suddenly shattered like glass, as they all fell onto the ground one after another. Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng once again appeared in front of everyone''s eyes!


    Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng slowly retracted his right hand. When everyone saw Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s actions, they all knew that the tribulation lightning had been shattered by Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s fist! Seeing that the Qin Shi Huang was unharmed, the Great Qin General started to cheer loudly.


    However, before the cheers of the Great Qin General could travel far, another lightning bolt followed. This lightning bolt was half a foot wider than the first lightning bolt, and in a blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng. This time, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng was already prepared. He drew out the Great Ravager Sword, increased his entire body''s power, and slashed at the lightning tribulation.


    The giant sword clashed with the second lightning tribulation, and the soaring sword aura shattered the second lightning tribulation. But at the same time, the giant sword in Ying Zheng''s hand also turned into dust, and floated down to the ground. Although Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had survived another lightning tribulation, he did not cheer this time. Instead, he watched the tribulation silently below.


    The first bolt of lightning, because Qin Shi Huang had cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the third transition realm, was forcefully blocked by his own body, and the second bolt of lightning, which Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had used all of his strength to slash out with the Giant Qilin Sword, shattered the second bolt of lightning, but the Giant Que Sword which had followed along with Qin Shi Huang for more than two thousand years, was reduced to dust!


    The first two bolts of lightning were already this powerful, then how would Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng be able to face the rest of the thunder tribulations? However, the heavenly tribulation didn''t give them any time to think. The two foot wide heavenly tribulation lightning tore apart the tribulation cloud, chopping down at them!


    In the blink of an eye, the third lightning bolt arrived in front of Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng and mercilessly struck him. And without any weapons in his hands, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng could only release all of his power outwards, forming a barrier of energy around his body, protecting himself inside it.


    The third lightning tribulation struck the barrier, causing huge ripples on the barrier like a huge rock being smashed into calm water surface. Even though the barrier managed to block the third lightning tribulation at the end, the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng spat out a few mouthfuls of blood during the process.


    After the third lightning strike, the Qin Shi Huang had already vomited blood. All of the Great Qin General became even more nervous as they stared at their Emperor. This was mainly due to the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. If not for the fact that Chi Zheng had used his own blood essence to reform Ying Zheng''s body and imparted the [Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique] to him, his body would not have been able to withstand the third lightning bolt and would have definitely suffered a very serious injury.


    Qin Shi Huang did not even have the time to catch his breath and recover his strength, after that, the fourth lightning bolt struck down. This one meter wide lightning tribulation struck the surrounding Qin Shi Huang''s True Divine Spirit Barrier and directly shattered it, then struck towards Qin Shi Huang.


    Seeing this situation, Yang Feng immediately thought of going over to save Qin Shi Huang, because from the looks of the lightning tribulation, it was no longer something that Qin Shi Huang could withstand. Yang Feng also did not expect that the power of the heavenly tribulation would be this strong, and this was only the fourth lightning. Even if this was the third or ninth heaven tribulation, the Heaven Calamity in the future would not be as simple as the third or ninth heaven tribulation.


    But just as Yang Feng was about to move out to save the Qin Shi Huang, a speck of emerald green light shot out from his bosom and welcomed the fourth lightning strike that was slashing towards the Qin Shi Huang!


    When that jade-green light collided with the fourth lightning bolt, it didn''t make any sound and silently disappeared, as if it had been devoured by the green light. After devouring the energy of the lightning bolt, that green light actually quickly grew in size, from the size of a baby''s fist to a square foot in the blink of an eye!


    When that jade green light finally revealed its real body, Great Qin General''s face was filled with disbelief. They were extremely familiar with this jade green light''s real body, because this was the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s Imperial Jade Seal!


    No one would have thought that the one who blocked the fourth lightning tribulation for Qin Shi Huang was the Qin Shi Huang''s Imperial Jade Seal, and from the looks of it, it was extremely easy for the Imperial Jade Seal to block the fourth lightning tribulation.


    The Great Qin General were all surprised, even the Qin Shi Huang herself was shocked. This Imperial Jade Seal was originally a Imperial Jade Seal of the Great Qin Empire that he ordered her men to carve, but because it was sealed by the Kunlun Faction, the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, he did not have the chance to pass it down to his descendants.


    When the fourth lightning tribulation descended, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng indeed felt death approaching. However, he never expected that death would come for him, and this Imperial Jade Seal blocked the lightning tribulation and allowed him to continue living!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!

 C406 heart demon tribulation

    The Imperial Jade Seal was carved from He Shi''s jade after the Qin Shi Huang destroyed the six nations and unified China. The jade seal was led by Prime Minister Reis, and he had even carved eight words on the seal, "Accept from the Heavens, live forever!"


    Qin Shi Huang had always seen this Imperial Jade Seal as a very ordinary Imperial Jade Seal. Initially, he had only seen it as a symbol of Imperial authority and as a means of passing down his power to his country. However, later on, because it was sealed in the underground palace, he did not have the chance to pass this Imperial Jade Seal down to his descendants.


    However, what he viewed as an ordinary Imperial Jade Seal had saved his life at the most critical juncture, which made the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng have no choice but to pay more attention to this Imperial Jade Seal. At the same time, he was also pondering how this Imperial Jade Seal was able to possess such an ability, to be able to withstand such a powerful tribulation lightning.


    The Imperial Jade Seal was carved by Qin Shi Huang with He Shi after he unified the six nations. When he thought about it, the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng suddenly realized that the key point was He Shi! Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had also heard of the legend of He Shi. It was just that at that time, he did not consider that legend to be true.


    According to legend, He''s in the Spring and Autumn Period, when the people of Chu, Bi He, were at the foot of the Redbud Mountain, they saw a multicolored green phoenix landing on a huge rock. Because the phoenix was an auspicious object that could never fall, Bi He knew that there must be a treasure inside this huge rock, so he gave it to King Chuwen.


    King Chuwen ordered his men to cut open the huge rock and got a piece of precious jade inside. Because it was made by Bian He, it was called the He family wall! Although He family''s jade wall was incomparably precious, it was only treated as a piece of high-quality jade and wasn''t anything unusual.


    At that time, the Qin Shi Huang had already started cultivating, but he had never felt any kind of energy fluctuations from this jade seal. Hence, he thought that the He Family jade was just a piece of high-quality jade.


    However, when the Imperial Jade Seal blocked a lightning tribulation for the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng no longer believed that it was just an ordinary Imperial Jade Seal, because if it was an ordinary Imperial Jade Seal, how could it block a lightning tribulation with such might?! Furthermore, this Imperial Jade Seal seemed to be able to absorb the energy of the tribulation lightning. From these things, Qin Shi Huang knew that he had obtained a very powerful treasure!


    It was unknown what Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng was thinking in his heart at this time. Having come back from death''s door, he looked excitedly at the Imperial Jade Seal that was floating above his head, emitting a bright green light, that had already become a square foot long! Just as the Qin Shi Huang was looking at the Imperial Jade Seal excitedly, Ying Zheng suddenly felt like there was a very special feeling communicating between him and the Imperial Jade Seal!


    That kind of feeling was as if he and the Imperial Jade Seal were telepathically connected. In that instant, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng even felt that the Imperial Jade Seal was a part of his body;


    However, just as the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng was feeling that peculiar feeling, the fifth lightning tribulation quietly arrived! The fifth lightning tribulation was much wider, but this time, the lightning tribulation did not come directly from above Qin Shi Huang''s head, but changed its angle, as if it was hiding a Imperial Jade Seal.


    The lightning tribulation was unbelievably fast, and no one expected that the lightning tribulation would change directions to attack the person undergoing the tribulation. This change shocked everyone once again, but Jie Lei''s sneak attack did not go as planned, because when the fifth lightning tribulation arrived in front of Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, the Imperial Jade Seal had already appeared in front of him.


    The lightning tribulation once again struck the Imperial Jade Seal. Like the fourth lightning tribulation, the fifth lightning was still engulfed by the Imperial Jade Seal, and the Imperial Jade Seal that swallowed the fifth lightning grew to a size of one foot! At this time, everyone could see that the carvings of the Fish, Dragon and Phoenix Birds on the Imperial Jade Seal were extremely vivid, as if they were real! And underneath the Imperial Jade Seal, the words that were carved on the seal were also shining with a faint light!


    Seeing the Imperial Jade Seal block another bolt of lightning for the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, the Great Qin General s were all excited. Seeing how each bolt of lightning was absorbed, the Imperial Jade Seal became even more powerful, and everyone knew that it was a powerful treasure. Although no one understood why the Imperial Jade Seal turned into such a treasure, as long as it could help the Qin Shi Huang pass through the heavenly tribulation, it was more important than anything else.


    Yang Feng was extremely surprised in his heart when he saw the Imperial Jade Seal become even larger after swallowing every bolt of tribulation lightning. Previously, when Yang Feng obtained all of Xu Fu''s memories, he also gained a very deep understanding of treasures. From the looks of the Imperial Jade Seal''s ability to absorb the tribulation lightning, Yang Feng reckoned that this Imperial Jade Seal must be a treasure of the Postnatal realm!


    Yang Feng was guessing like this as he stood in the sky far away, blocked by Wang Jian and his ten thousand Great Qin General. Xiao Yaozi and the two great masters were guessing the same way as well, thinking that the Imperial Jade Seal had reached the level of a Houtian level treasure. This guess made them so jealous that their eyes were bloodshot.


    They had never thought that the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng would actually possess a Lesser Heaven treasure, and a treasure that could absorb the lightning! This kind of thing could not help but make the three of them jealous! One must know that a Houtian level treasure was extremely rare. Even the three major sects only had one Houtian level treasure!


    Furthermore, other than Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s virtue Azurewillow, the treasure of acquired merits, being able to withstand the tribulation of six to nine days, the remaining Kunlun Faction''s Sky Falling Seal and Mount Shu Sword Sect''s purple and green swords were only able to withstand the tribulation of three to nine days!


    However, the treasure possessed by the Qin Shi Huang was not something that could block the lightning, it was something that could devour the energy of the lightning. What was even more terrifying was that the lightning would actually change its direction and attack the Qin Shi Huang because of the existence of the Imperial Jade Seal! What did this mean? This meant that the treasure of the Qin Shi Huang was actually so powerful that it could even dodge tribulation lightning!


    Originally, Yi Chenzi and the rest wanted to see the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng turn into ashes, but they did not expect such a thing to happen! Yi Chenzi and the rest wanted to snatch the Imperial Jade Seal from Qin Shi Huang, but they just wanted to think about it.


    If they dared to make a move at this time, then not to mention the Great Qin General in front of them, even Yang Feng would definitely kill them at the first possible moment. Yang Feng''s strength was simply too terrifying for them, so as long as Yang Feng was present, they wouldn''t dare to make a move.


    At this time, the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng below the Imperial Jade Seal was even more excited, because after the Imperial Jade Seal absorbed the energy of the fifth lightning tribulation, he realized that the connection between him and the Imperial Jade Seal had increased by another level. That kind of connection through their hearts and blood, made the feeling that the Imperial Jade Seal was a part of her body become clearer and clearer.


    And because the Imperial Jade Seal had blocked two of the tribulation lightning for the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s power had already recovered quite a bit. Every time a tribulation lightning descended, it was once again engulfed by the Imperial Jade Seal. As the energy of each tribulation lightning was increasing, every time the Imperial Jade Seal absorbed the energy of the tribulation lightning, it would become even more powerful. Furthermore, its connection with the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng would also become even closer.


    Outsiders definitely did not know about the relationship between the Imperial Jade Seal and the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, but looking at the growing Imperial Jade Seal, everyone knew that it was becoming stronger, and its strengthening would definitely make the Qin Shi Huang safer. It would allow the Qin Shi Huang to smoothly pass through this six to nine days of tribulation!


    The lightning tribulation descended one after another, and no matter which direction the lightning struck towards Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, it would be blocked by the Imperial Jade Seal. Furthermore, that lightning tribulation would also be swallowed by the Imperial Jade Seal, allowing it to become slightly larger.


    Everyone watched as the bolts of lightning descended one after another, before being devoured by the Imperial Jade Seal. Then, the Imperial Jade Seal grew larger and continued to repeat like this until the 54th bolt of lightning, which was more than ten meters wide, fell onto the Imperial Jade Seal that covered the entire island and was then engulfed unwillingly by the Imperial Jade Seal!


    The Six-Nine Heavens Calamity that everyone was extremely worried about had actually passed through just like that?! When the last lightning bolt landed, everyone was still shocked, feeling that all of this was just too unbelievable. Even Yang Feng who was used to seeing all sorts of weird things, felt that this kind of thing was just too weird.


    However, this was not the time for everyone to sigh with emotion. Although they had crossed the tribulation of thunder, there was still the most dangerous demonheart tribulation. Only by crossing the demonheart tribulation could they truly pass this tribulation!


    It was as if the heavenly tribulation was very unsatisfied with its failure to destroy Qin Shi Huang, and so the red light within the black and strange tribulation cloud flickered even more intensely, and following that, a blood-red flame rushed out from the tribulation cloud, directly passing through the Imperial Jade Seal blocking the way, and then surrounded Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng.


    When the ball of blood red flames engulfed Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, everyone saw that he had a confused look in his eyes. There was no longer any trace of light in his eyes, and he had lost all of his light.


    That red flame was the Heavenly Dao''s Karma Flame, the manifestation of the demonheart tribulation. The Heavenly Dao''s Karma Flame would not cause any harm to the body of the person undergoing the heavenly tribulation, but would only affect the primordial spirit of the person undergoing the heavenly tribulation.


    The lightning tribulation ahead was blocked by the Imperial Jade Seal on behalf of the Qin Shi Huang, so the demonheart tribulation for the final tribulation would depend on the Qin Shi Huang himself!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C407 Tribulations were successful

    Heaven''s Path Karmic Flame, this kind of flame was a very special existence between heaven and earth. The blood-red flame did not have any offensive capabilities. Even if one stood within the flame, there was no need to worry about one''s body being harmed! However, the hellfire of the Heavenly Dao could actually burn something that was karma!


    There was only one thing that the Heavenly Dao Karmic Flame had burned down, and that was karma. If a person was enveloped by the Heavenly Dao Karma, then everything he had done in his lifetime would come to an end at this time! If this person''s entire life was filled with evil and karmic power, then the Heavenly Dao Karma will burn down his karma and will also burn down this person''s soul! But if a person did good deeds in their entire life, then the Heavenly Dao Karma will burn down their karma and reward him, allowing him to receive a blessing in return!


    When the Cultivator encountered the final tribulation, the demonheart tribulation was carried out by the Heaven''s Path Flame, which acted directly on the Cultivator''s primordial spirit, and slowly measured the cause and effect of what the Cultivator had done before!


    This time, Qin Shi Huang himself only endured three lightning tribulations, the last lightning tribulation that was more powerful than the last was blocked by the Imperial Jade Seal, and it was already the last one. The Heavenly Flame directly ignored the Imperial Jade Seal and shot out of the tribulation clouds, enveloping the Qin Shi Huang within after.


    The blood red flames flickered on Qin Shi Huang''s body, but it did not cause any harm to his body. It was just that at this time, Qin Shi Huang''s eyes were becoming more and more lifeless, filled with confusion, and from time to time, painful expressions appeared on his face.


    Those were the Karmic Power that had been tainted by the Qin Shi Huang. When the black aura appeared from the body of the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, it would immediately be burnt by the flames, and every time the black aura was burned, it would become even more painful. It seemed like this black aura was definitely the karma that the Qin Shi Huang created to kill their enemies!


    Looking at Qin Shi Huang''s painful expression, everyone could not do anything about it. The Tribulation Lightning earlier had the help of the Imperial Jade Seal, Qin Shi Huang had safely passed through it, and that was already extremely lucky. As for the final demonheart tribulation, it was not something that anyone could help, it could only depend on Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s fate!


    Looking at the Yi Chenzi from afar, Xiao Yaozi and True Grand Master Miao were still extremely jealous of their Qin Shi Huang''s ability to possess such a treasure that could devour the energy of the tribulation lightning. Because such a treasure was simply too rare, just being able to block the tribulation lightning was already very impressive, but the Imperial Jade Seal was actually able to devour the energy of the tribulation lightning!


    What did this mean? This meant that after obtaining the Imperial Jade Seal, in the future, the disciples of his sect would no longer have to be afraid of going through heavenly tribulation. As long as they weren''t infected with too much of the mortal world''s karma, they could safely pass through the heavenly tribulation with the help of the Imperial Jade Seal!


    This also meant that whoever had the Imperial Jade Seal, their sect would have a Master Level Cultivator, and even more people who could fly to the Heaven Realm! Thinking about all this, Yi Chenzi and the others almost went crazy, but under this situation, they didn''t dare to make any movements, and could only watch as Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng endured the heart demon tribulation. The three of them cursed at Qin Shi Huang''s failure in the heart demon tribulation, and the tribulation that he had completely turned to dust.


    Just when everyone was nervously looking at the extremely painful Qin Shi Huang, the Imperial Jade Seal floating in the sky suddenly began to shrink. From being around the size of an entire island, it shrank bit by bit, and when it became the size of a baby''s fist, the Imperial Jade Seal emitted a lustrous green light, and then flew above Qin Shi Huang''s head.


    When the Imperial Jade Seal flew above the Qin Shi Huang''s head, it was still shrinking. In the end, when it turned into an emerald green speck of light, it pierced through the hellfire and directly entered the Qin Shi Huang''s body from the Baihui acupoint on top of the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s head! When the Imperial Jade Seal entered Qin Shi Huang''s body, his body started to emit a luster of emerald green light!


    Just as Qin Shi Huang''s body started to emit the emerald green light, the painful expression on Ying Zheng''s face disappeared. Even though his eyes were still filled with confusion, he no longer felt pain, and his expression became more and more serene. Seeing this, everyone knew that it was the Imperial Jade Seal that helped the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng again!


    Looking at Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s peaceful expression, everyone knew that they did not have to worry about the inner demons tribulation anymore. Looking at the current situation, the success of Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s tribulation was already certain!


    When the Yi Chenzi, Xiao Yaozi, and True Grand Master Miao saw this from afar, their eyes all opened wide. At this moment, their hearts were completely shaken to the point that it could be described as monstrous waves, the fact that the Imperial Jade Seal could swallow the tribulation lightning was already enough to make them crazy. But now, they could see that the Imperial Jade Seal could still resist the demonheart tribulation!


    He must have it, he must have it! Yi Chenzi and the others were shouting in their hearts, but at the same time, their expressions had also become crazed, and even their bodies were starting to move, but fortunately they were able to maintain a trace of clarity. They did not take action at this time, and did their best to suppress the urge to go up and fight for the Imperial Jade Seal.


    Seeing that the Qin Shi Huang''s tribulation was a foregone conclusion, the three Yi Chenzi s looked at each other and flew off. They naturally went back to report about the Imperial Jade Seal to their elders, and the reason they didn''t dare to stay here any longer was because they had already started to suppress their urge to snatch the Imperial Jade Seal away. If they stayed any longer, they were afraid that they might do something crazy!


    The Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s body still continued to exude traces of black aura. He had been infected with too many suicides, and if not for the presence of Imperial Jade Seal, all of these karma would have been repaid to him, definitely causing his primordial spirit to collapse and cause his soul to scatter.


    Although they did not know how the Imperial Jade Seal had helped the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng pass the demonheart tribulation, seeing his peaceful look, everyone felt at ease. They waited for the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng to pass the demonheart tribulation before they celebrated for him!


    When everyone saw this, they immediately let out a long sigh of relief. If the black Qi was gone, then that meant the Enlightening Mind Demon Tribulation had already ended. The Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had succeeded in his tribulation, and it was even the extremely rare Six-Nine Heavens Calamity!


    However, what made everyone tense up was that the Heavenly God fire had not extinguished just because the black qi had no longer appeared. It was still jumping around on the body of the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng and the tribulation clouds in the sky had not dissipated. This meant that the heavenly tribulation was still not over and the demonheart tribulation was still continuing!


    Everyone watched nervously, afraid that something unexpected would happen again. And at this time, a little bit of golden light appeared on Qin Shi Huang''s body again, the specks of golden light that were emitted from his body and made contact with the hellfire disappeared, but when the speck of golden light was destroyed by the hellfire, everyone saw that not only was there a peaceful expression on Qin Shi Huang''s face, there was even a blissful expression on Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s face, as though the hellfire was doing something that made him feel extremely comfortable!


    More and more golden specks of light were emitted from Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s body. After being burnt by the hellfire, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s expression would become increasingly blissful! Seeing this scene, everyone understood that the specks of golden light was the Qin Shi Huang''s good fruit. The black qi from before was the evil fruit, and the evil fruit had already been burnt away by the karmic fire. Now it was the good fruit''s turn, that was why the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had such a blissful expression, it must be that the karmic fire was giving the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng good fortune!


    It was just that Qin Shi Huang was an extremely destructive person, how could his body be stained with good fruits? In the eyes of the Great Qin General, no matter what the Qin Shi Huang did, it was right. The s were the ones who killed the evildoers, so they would not feel any disbelief seeing this scene.


    However, Yang Feng and the others did not understand. Back then, the Qin Shi Huang had wiped out six nations, initiated so many wars, and caused so many deaths, yet there were still good results.


    Although it was hard to believe, this matter had truly happened. Dots of golden light continued to be emitted from Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s body, and from the looks of it, the amount of black qi being emitted was no less!


    Although Yang Feng and the others thought that it was unbelievable, but the way of heaven was about fairness! That''s right, the Qin Shi Huang had destroyed six nations, and countless people had died in the war, causing millions of families to fall and their wives to disappear.


    But the Qin Shi Huang destroyed six nations, unified China, ended China''s war with the Empire, and then unified the word, measure, and so on. These achievements have benefited thousands upon thousands of generations, so with Qin Shi Huang having so many good fruits, there was nothing to be surprised about!


    Golden light continued to emit from Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s body as the demonheart tribulation continued. However, there was no need to worry about the demonheart tribulation, everyone quietly stood in the sky, waiting for the moment Qin Shi Huang succeeded in his tribulation!


    After a long time, the hellfire suddenly disappeared and the tribulation cloud in the sky also instantly disappeared without a trace. At this time, the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, who was standing on the island, slowly regained his senses!


    It was only now that everyone was finally sure that Qin Shi Huang had successfully passed through the sixth and ninth heaven tribulations!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    [3] Flowers, thank you brothers for your support!


    Hehe, in the afternoon, Lao Shu received a notice from the editor saying that this book was also one of the most popular books of 2008, PK, so he could pull the popular votes. In the afternoon, Lao Shu received a notice from the editor saying that this book was also one of the most popular books of 2008, PK, so he could pull the popular tickets.

 C408 The First Emperors Invitation

    When the karmic sinflames disappeared from Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s body, a pillar of white light suddenly shot out from the tribulation clouds in the sky, completely enveloping Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s body! This was the benefit that anyone who successfully crossed heavenly tribulation would receive. The tribulation person''s body would be transformed into a half-immortal body by the heavenly tribulation cloud. When they ascended to the Heaven Realm, they would have a complete immortal body!


    The time it took to reform the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng was not long, and in a moment, the pillar of light enveloping the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng disappeared, and the tribulation cloud in the sky also disappeared. Then, everyone saw Qin Shi Huang slowly open his eyes as a ray of light flashed across his eyes.


    The Qin Shi Huang''s body slowly rose into the air, and all the thirty thousand Great Qin General s immediately cheered out loud. Even though it was the Imperial Jade Seal''s help that helped Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng to a large extent, it did not affect his position in their hearts!


    Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng stood in the air. Not only did that pillar of light transform his body, it had also raised his power to an unbelievable level. Now, Qin Shi Huang felt that his entire body was filled with energy, and not only was it full, it even made him feel extremely uncomfortable. This made Qin Shi Huang want to find someone to fight with him and vent the energy in his body!


    This was mainly because Qin Shi Huang''s body had been transformed into a half immortal body. However, he was still not used to the huge amount of energy he gained afterwards, which was why he felt so bloated. Qin Shi Huang''s gaze swept across everyone, and landed on Yang Feng''s body in the end. Right now, other than Chi Zheng, the only other person everyone could fight was Yang Feng.


    Since Chi Zheng was Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s Tutor, Qin Shi Huang would naturally not look for Chi Zheng to compete with him. The only one left was Yang Feng! And Qin Shi Huang still remembered the last time he fought with Yang Feng. At that time, he used all of his strength and did not even manage to break Yang Feng''s defense, which took a huge blow to the once almighty and invincible Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, so he had been cultivating arduously and prepared to fight Yang Feng once again!


    Now that he had passed through the heavenly tribulation and obtained such a powerful strength, the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng wanted to fight Yang Feng again! Of course, the reason why Qin Shi Huang wanted to fight Yang Feng was not because he was dissatisfied or hostile with Yang Feng but because he wanted to prove himself!


    Although not many people had seen his battle with Yang Feng the last time, as the emperor of history, his pride did not allow him to lose to Yang Feng like this. Even if he knew that Yang Feng was stronger than him by a lot, so what?


    When Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng looked at Yang Feng, his body immediately surged with an intense fighting intent. The moment his fighting intent was released, it naturally covered the sky and the earth! Everyone around them could feel the raging fighting intent on Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s body, and they also clearly knew who Qin Shi Huang''s fighting intent was directed at. Everyone''s gazes were focused on Qin Shi Huang and Yang Feng!


    Yang Feng naturally felt the Qin Shi Huang''s fighting spirit towards him at the first moment, and Yang Feng could also feel that within the Qin Shi Huang''s fighting spirit, there was not a single trace of hostility, but rather, it was completely meant to compete with him. Thus, Yang Feng smiled at the Qin Shi Huang, nodded his head, and took the lead to descend onto the largest island.


    Although Yang Feng and the others could still control their Qi to compete in the air, but it was better to keep your feet on the ground, so Yang Feng still chose to compete on the island. Seeing that Yang Feng had agreed to compete with him, the Qin Shi Huang also followed Yang Feng and landed on the island, standing opposite of Yang Feng.


    Chi Zheng looked at the two who were about to compete again, and his face revealed a trace of a smile. Chi Zheng naturally understood the Qin Shi Huang''s intention to challenge him, and knew more than anyone else about Qin Shi Huang''s character, so he was not worried about the both of them fighting each other. Chi Zheng waved his hand, allowing the Great Qin General s to retreat for a long distance as he watched the battle from afar.


    Chi Zheng could see that Qin Shi Huang had just finished his tribulation and was unable to adapt to the strong energy in his body for a while, so he had to use this chance to get used to the energy in his body. Therefore, the competition this time would be very intense, the cultivation levels of the Great Qin General were still much lower than Yang Feng and the rest.


    Yang Feng and Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng stood opposite each other. Qin Shi Huang''s body was releasing a raging battle intent, but Yang Feng''s body was completely calm without any fluctuations of aura or emotion. This was not because Yang Feng felt that the Qin Shi Huang was not a match for him, so he did not need to raise his aura to defeat the Qin Shi Huang.


    Yang Feng was extremely careful in every battle. He would never underestimate his opponent just because his opponent was weaker than himself. If his opponent was an enemy, Yang Feng would always kill him in one move. And in the face of an ordinary competition, Yang Feng would definitely not let his guard down.


    In terms of cultivation level, Yang Feng was only at the late stage of [Body Fusion], so no matter how huge his aura was, it was impossible for him to defeat Qin Shi Huang. Although Yang Feng had trained in the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, as long as there were not too many people whose strength surpassed him, the aura he was emitting, Yang Feng would not be affected at all. However, it did not mean that Yang Feng could release such a strong aura.


    Moreover, the Qin Shi Huang was still Yang Feng''s elder after all. Using his imposing manner to suppress the Qin Shi Huang would also be a bit disrespectful. Therefore, Yang Feng decided to not release his aura and waited for the Qin Shi Huang''s attack calmly.


    Qin Shi Huang felt that his body was in an unbearable state, so he took the initiative to attack. Qin Shi Huang''s attack was not some kind of dao nor any kind of martial arts, it was a very normal punch straight at Yang Feng, this was a punch that Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng condensed all of his energy. Although it looked normal, Yang Feng could feel that he was already locked on by Qin Shi Huang''s fist, he had nowhere to hide!


    It was just that Yang Feng did not need to hide, although Yang Feng''s cultivation was inferior to Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s, his Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was two cycles higher, so in terms of physical strength, there was a world of difference between Qin Shi Huang and Yang Feng!


    Qin Shi Huang cultivated the Absolute God Technique from the Kunlun Faction, which was something only people who had the Emperor''s Qi could cultivate, and Qin Shi Huang had cultivated this technique to the Great Circle of the Late Stage of the Tribulation Realm. Now that he had passed the Heavenly Tribulation, the might of the Absolute God Technique would increase by many folds.


    Qin Shi Huang''s plain and ordinary punch instantly arrived in front of Yang Feng, and it even carried a faint golden light on his fist. When Yang Feng saw Qin Shi Huang punching him, he did not hesitate and also extended out his fist, channeling energy as he punched towards Qin Shi Huang''s fist.


    Yang Feng''s fist and Qin Shi Huang''s fist instantly collided with each other, and like a thunderclap, a booming sound was emitted from between Yang Feng and Qin Shi Huang. Circles of water-like energy ripples that could be seen with the naked eye spread out from between the two of them, and immediately afterwards, the island on which Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng and Yang Feng were standing on, actually collapsed as if it had been struck by a meteorite, as smoke and dust quickly spread outwards.


    However, the smoke and dust that filled the air was instantly blown away by another thunderous explosion. This was naturally the result of Yang Feng and Qin Shi Huang striking each other once again, and the explosive force of the punch blew the dust and smoke away. After the smoke and dust dissipated, Yang Feng and Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s figures revealed themselves again. At this time, Yang Feng and Qin Shi Huang were standing at a distance of more than 10 metres.


    Beneath their feet was a ground that was deeply split apart like a spider web. The two of them looked at each other, their faces revealed smiles, and then the two of them instantly struck out again, but Yang Feng did not use any martial arts skills, he just clashed head on with Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng.


    With regards to this situation, the Qin Shi Huang was still very grateful to Yang Feng. The fact that Yang Feng was willing to agree to fight with him was in itself a great help, and what was rare was that every time Yang Feng attacked, he would have a very good grasp of his own strength. As he became more and more familiar with the control of the energy in his body, Yang Feng would also slowly increase his own strength.


    Qin Shi Huang knew that Yang Feng''s Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had already reached the realm of a Fifth Cycle Great Witch, and his physical strength was extremely strong. If Yang Feng were to use his full strength in one punch, even if he did not die, he would still be severely injured, and it was simply impossible for him to be as familiar with and grasp the energy in his body as he was right now.


    It was just that although he was grateful, Qin Shi Huang was more and more familiar with the energy in his body, and his fighting spirit was surging even more. In the past, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng would only fight once as a commander and would never have the chance to take action. Thus, he had never experienced this feeling of fighting to his heart''s content!


    Now that his fists were colliding with Yang Feng''s, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng felt more and more joyous about the battle. Thus, he once again rushed forward and began punching at Yang Feng again and again.


    Yang Feng also felt the excitement of the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, so he accompanied the Qin Shi Huang as they continued to fight. The two of them did not have any moves, just punches, and the entire island had already been shattered into pieces by the two''s energy collisions.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Ever since they were put on the shelf, the brothers were all praising the mouse, and the mouse was very grateful to everyone as well. The mouse also wanted the brothers to support the mouse, because the results of the flower rankings were very good.

 C409 progressive cultivation

    Because he had just passed the Heavenly Tribulation and the energy in his body was too strong, he was not used to it in an instant. Adding to the previous competition with Yang Feng, which he had not even been able to break through Yang Feng''s defense, he took this opportunity to spar with him again. Although Qin Shi Huang knew that there was a huge difference in power between him and Yang Feng, as an expert, he decided to challenge Yang Feng!


    Both sides clashed again and again, causing the unbearable energy in Qin Shi Huang to calm down, and was gradually being controlled by Qin Shi Huang. Furthermore, during the battle with Yang Feng, Qin Shi Huang also experienced the pleasure of battle.


    It was at this moment that Qin Shi Huang finally realized that his blood was flowing with the desire to fight. In his battle with Yang Feng, Qin Shi Huang became more and more excited, and the power of each punch became stronger. Under the collisions of the two, the entire island finally collapsed and sank into the ocean!


    Yang Feng and Qin Shi Huang''s bodies immediately flashed and appeared on another island. And at this time, Qin Shi Huang, who was getting more and more excited as he fought, suddenly shouted at Yang Feng, "Be careful!" Then, Yang Feng saw a green light shoot out from the Baihui on top of Qin Shi Huang''s head. It was the Imperial Jade Seal that had entered Qin Shi Huang''s body earlier.


    Actually, Qin Shi Huang didn''t need to remind him, Yang Feng had always been very cautious in his battles against Qin Shi Huang, he hadn''t relaxed the slightest. Seeing the Imperial Jade Seal fly out from Qin Shi Huang''s body, Yang Feng immediately became even more careful. This Imperial Jade Seal could absorb the energy of the heavenly tribulation and it could also resist the demonheart tribulation, so Yang Feng was very curious as to what kind of attack method it had!


    After the Imperial Jade Seal flew out from the Qin Shi Huang''s head, it spread out into the wind and transformed into the size of a person that had absorbed the energy of the tribulation lightning, smashing down towards Yang Feng like a huge mountain! The Imperial Jade Seal''s current size was actually even larger than the mountain that Wu Chenzi had used all his strength to form the Sky Tremor Seal. In an instant, the entire sky above Yang Feng was covered by the Imperial Jade Seal!


    Although the sky was blocked by the Imperial Jade Seal, Yang Feng did not feel any darkness because at the bottom of the Imperial Jade Seal, lightning bolts that seemed like swimming dragons flashed upon the words "As long as it lives, it lives" that were engraved in the large seal. Yang Feng could immediately feel that the lightning energy was the energy of the tribulation lightning that the Imperial Jade Seal had absorbed before!


    When Yang Feng felt that it was a lightning tribulation, he was surprised. He never thought that this Imperial Jade Seal could not only absorb the energy from the lightning tribulation, it could also release it! This kind of treasure could be considered a top-notch treasure amongst the Houtian level treasures. Naturally, Yang Feng would not dare to underestimate Qin Shi Huang''s attack.


    Carrying an overwhelming aura, the alpine like Imperial Jade Seal smashed down towards Yang Feng. At the same time that it smashed towards Yang Feng, the roaming dragon-like bolts of lightning at the bottom quickly condensed, forming a few feet thick tribulation lightning that struck down towards Yang Feng first!


    Although he never expected that the Imperial Jade Seal would have such an attack skill, Yang Feng didn''t have much power in this kind of attack team. Looking at the incoming tribulation lightning, Yang Feng extended his right hand, directly grabbing the tribulation lightning, then sucking in a breath, directly swallowing the tribulation lightning that had smashed onto his right hand.


    Originally, Yang Feng had thought that if Qin Shi Huang was unable to withstand the tribulation lightning''s attack, he would go and help him withstand it. In any case, he currently needed the energy to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, and it would be beneficial to him as well.


    Now that the Imperial Jade Seal had used this lightning to attack Yang Feng, it was equivalent to giving him free energy! However, after the lightning tribulation was absorbed into Yang Feng''s body, his body couldn''t help but shiver even though he had entered the Fifth Cycle of Yang Feng''s Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. His entire arm felt a little numb.


    Fortunately this feeling only disappeared in an instant, and at this time, the alpine like Imperial Jade Seal also smashed onto the top of Yang Feng''s head. Yang Feng immediately extended out his left hand, channeled his energy and raised it, and his palm came into contact with the almighty Imperial Jade Seal! An enormous pressure was transmitted over to Yang Feng. Yang Feng only felt that he was being pressured down bit by bit!


    Yang Feng did not use his fist to strike the Imperial Jade Seal, it was because if Yang Feng had used his full strength and punched the Imperial Jade Seal, with Yang Feng''s strength, even if the Imperial Jade Seal was a treasure that came from the Postnatal realm, it would still have been injured. It was very obvious that the Imperial Jade Seal and Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s lives were intertwined, so if the Imperial Jade Seal was harmed, then the Qin Shi Huang would definitely be injured as well!


    Therefore, Yang Feng had only used his palm to support the Imperial Jade Seal. However, Yang Feng had not expected that this Imperial Jade Seal would actually be so heavy, to the point where he almost couldn''t hold it anymore. Fortunately, Yang Feng had not been using his greatest strength yet, otherwise, he really would have been pressed down to the ground by the Imperial Jade Seal little by little.


    Yang Feng once again used more than ten percent of his strength, and finally stopped the Imperial Jade Seal from pressing down any further. And at this time, half of Yang Feng''s legs had already sunk into the ground. After that, with another push, Yang Feng lifted the alpine like Imperial Jade Seal up, and then flew up at the same time, slowly rising into the sky.


    At this time, the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had also stopped his attacks. Seeing that Yang Feng was actually able to lift the mountain-like Imperial Jade Seal, not only was he shocked at Yang Feng''s physical strength, he also felt more recognition towards Yang Feng''s character. Yang Feng''s thoughts were not wrong. When the Imperial Jade Seal was undergoing its tribulation in the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, it had already swallowed the lightning tribulation time and time again.


    With Yang Feng''s strength, Qin Shi Huang also knew that if Yang Feng had used his full power and punched the Imperial Jade Seal, not only would the Imperial Jade Seal have been injured, even he herself would have been injured. Yang Feng chose to use his palm to support the Imperial Jade Seal. This way, he could not only break the Imperial Jade Seal''s attack, but also not injure Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng!


    Through this matter, Ying Zheng had already completely acknowledged Yang Feng. Although in the past the Qin Shi Huang did not have any enmity towards Yang Feng, as the emperor of a thousand years, he was once recognized as the master of the True Dragon Purple Qi, and upon seeing that Yang Feng was also recognized as the master by the True Dragon Purple Qi, he felt that he had the intention to compete with Yang Feng a little. He wanted to see whether the zingiberis radix was powerful or not, and whether the zingiberis radix was powerful.


    However, after going through all of these things, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had completely acknowledged Yang Feng. Yang Feng''s strength was indeed stronger than his, and Yang Feng''s character was also highly appreciated by Qin Shi Huang. Even though he may still challenge Yang Feng in the future, he admired Yang Feng in his heart!


    When Qin Shi Huang saw Yang Feng fly into the air with the Imperial Jade Seal, he laughed and then with a thought, the Imperial Jade Seal immediately flew away from Yang Feng''s palm. It then turned into a speck of light and drilled into his body from the Baihui on top of his head. Then, the Qin Shi Huang flew in front of Yang Feng and said with a smile, "Haha, it feels great.


    After Yang Feng heard Qin Shi Huang''s words, he also nodded with a smile. Then, he turned to Qin Shi Huang and said, "Since when does Uncle Zheng want to find someone to spar with, then I''ll accompany you!"


    When the Qin Shi Huang heard Yang Feng''s words, he also smiled and nodded his head, and at this time, Chi Zheng and the thirty thousand Great Qin General saw that the competition between Qin Shi Huang and Yang Feng had ended, and they all flew over. Although they could not see who was victorious, it was not important, what was important was that Yang Feng and the Qin Shi Huang were fine.


    Yang Feng said to Qin Shi Huang at this time, "Uncle Zheng, your Imperial Jade Seal is a treasure at the Postnatal realm, it can be considered top-notch in the entire cultivation world. Just now, when you were undergoing your tribulation, Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect and the people from the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai came, they saw the might of the Imperial Jade Seal, such a treasure that can defend against heavenly tribulation, they will definitely be jealous, but I''m afraid they will make a move to deal with you, so you have to be careful, Uncle Zheng."


    When he was undergoing his tribulation, he did not notice the surrounding situation. What he did not expect was that Kunlun Faction and the rest had also come, and when he thought about the enmity that was sealed away from him, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng was filled with rage.


    The Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng snorted, "Hmph, I actually hope that they can come. It just so happens that I can calculate the grudge between them and seal me, and also let them experience the power of my Great Qin General!"


    When Qin Shi Huang said these words, his entire body was filled with imposing aura, his entire body was releasing the aura of a king. When the surrounding thirty thousand Great Qin General heard Qin Shi Huang''s words, they all used their long blades to hit their own armor, producing heaven shaking sounds! Every single Great Qin General was emitting a cold fighting intent and killing intent. It seemed that even though they had been sealed for more than two thousand years, they were still filled with rage!


    Now that he had successfully transcended the tribulation, he would be an expert in the cultivation world, and with such a precious treasure as the Imperial Jade Seal, unless the three Rogue Immortals were present, no one would be a match for him.


    Since he had also succeeded in transcending the tribulation, Yang Feng proposed to return. However, he did not expect the Qin Shi Huang to say that he would not be able to do so, so he decided to stay in the cultivation world.


    This was something that Qin Shi Huang had long since said. There was no longer anything in the mortal world that Qin Shi Huang wanted to conquer.


    Yang Feng did not oppose Qin Shi Huang''s decision. Instead, he was very pleased with it, because Yang Feng did not want to interfere any further with this kind of thing.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers, thank you brothers for your support!


    I''ll have to trouble you brothers to vote for the popular vote, thank you brothers for your support!

 C410 Revenge of the Holy See

    After the competition with Yang Feng, the Qin Shi Huang decided to stay in the cultivation world and not return to the mortal world. In the mortal world, there was no longer a stage where the Qin Shi Huang could be used. In today''s era, there was no longer a need for an emperor, but the cultivation world was different. In the world of cultivators, the Qin Shi Huang could continue to fight and rebuild the Great Qin Empire!


    With regards to Qin Shi Huang''s thoughts, Chi Zheng was actually quite supportive of them, and even if Qin Shi Huang did not say anything, Chi Zheng was also prepared to make Qin Shi Huang do it. Although Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect, and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai were still untouchable, the cultivation world did not only have the three sects, there were still many subsidiary sects in them.


    These subsidiary sects did not have absolute loyalty to the three sects, but because the three sects could provide them with resources for cultivation, they would become subsidiary sects of the three sects. As long as they could conquer them, and even provide them with resources for cultivation, it would be easy to subdue them.


    Before this, Chi Zheng had already sent the chief of the werewolves race, Kuang Lang, to plunder all three subsidiary sects. This time was perfect for all of the sects to request cultivation resources, and also for Qin Shi Huang to subdue them.


    Other than that, Chi Zheng had also asked Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo to gather all of their subordinates in the cultivation world. Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo''s subordinates had been training in the underground world of Chang Ping in the Jin Prefecture the whole time.


    Yang Feng did not have any objections to the arrangement between Qin Shi Huang and Chi Zheng, as he was not very interested in such things in the first place. As long as Chi Zheng and Qin Shi Huang thought that it was right, they would do it. If he encountered any difficulties, and needed Yang Feng''s help, he would naturally intervene.


    Since the Qin Shi Huang had already decided to stay in the cultivation world and establish his Great Qin Empire, Yang Feng couldn''t not show his support. Thus, he contacted the Ghost King and Demonic Sect''s master, Shi Yong, and had them cooperate with the Qin Shi Huang.


    When the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng heard from Yang Feng that there was actually such a medium-grade immortal stone lode, he was immediately overjoyed. Qin Shi Huang also knew that it was impossible to not have immortal mountain caves with spirit veins in the cultivation world. A immortal mountain cave with spirit veins that could produce spirit energy endlessly was the foundation.


    The Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng could immediately bring the Great Qin General to occupy a cave in the Immortal Mountain, but there were 30,000 people in the Great Qin General and a small cave in the Immortal Mountain would be of no use to them. Moreover, there would also be Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo''s subordinates coming over in the future.


    If there was a lot of immortal stones stored within the vein, then it would be able to solve the problem of them not having the immortal mountain cave. Thus, after Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng heard Yang Feng''s words, he impatiently brought the thirty thousand Great Qin General and rushed to the middle grade immortal stones mine that Yang Feng was talking about.


    Yang Feng thought that he himself had nothing to do, so he followed Qin Shi Huang and the others and flew towards the west side of Chinese Cultivation World. When he reached there, he could help Qin Shi Huang and the rest out, allowing them to have a good foundation.


    The middle grade Immortal Stone lode that the Church had lost to Yang Feng was at the boundary between the Chinese Cultivation World and the Western Church, which was the furthest west in the cultivation world. At the moment, Yang Feng and the rest were in the east of the Chinese Cultivation World, so if they wanted to reach the west, they had to travel across the entire cultivation world!


    Thirty thousand black armored Great Qin General s followed behind a black robed Qin Shi Huang. Such a lineup was absolutely shocking! When the Qin Shi Huang and the rest flew past the immortal mountain caves of the various sects, everyone was startled. They thought that some robber had come to rob them, but they only felt relieved when the Qin Shi Huang and the rest flew past.


    To traverse the cultivation world, even with Yang Feng''s speed, it would take a very long time. On the other hand, the Qin Shi Huang and the other Great Qin General s weren''t as fast as Yang Feng, so when Yang Feng and the others arrived at the middle grade immortal stone lode, it was already two days later.


    Chi Zheng did not follow Yang Feng and the others over. He had already returned to the mortal world, and although there were very few matters that required him to take care of in the Xijiang Miao Zhai, he was still required to take care of. Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo on the other hand, had gone to gather their subordinates.


    When Yang Feng, Qin Shi Huang and the rest arrived at the middle grade immortal stone lode, the Ghost King and Shi Yong were already waiting for Yang Feng''s arrival. It was just that they never thought that Yang Feng would actually bring so many people, and that the ones with the lowest cultivation were all from the aurine stage.


    Yang Feng saw the Spirit King and Shi Yong standing there and waiting respectfully for him, he smiled and introduced the Qin Shi Huang to them and said, "This is my senior uncle Zheng, he is a person that I respect very much, he is the first emperor of our entire China. Uncle Zheng is preparing to start a career in the cultivation world, so you all can just follow Uncle Zheng. Uncle Zheng''s orders are my orders, so you all must follow them, do you understand?! "


    After the Ghost King and Shi Yong heard Yang Feng''s words, they looked at the Qin Shi Huang in black dragon robes, felt the faintly discernable aura coming from his body, and thought about the thirty thousand Great Qin General that stood around them. They thought about what Yang Feng had said, that the Qin Shi Huang was going to establish a career in the cultivation world, and guessed what exactly the Qin Shi Huang was going to do.


    It was just a guess in their hearts, but they did not dare question Yang Feng''s words, so the two of them immediately said to Yang Feng, "Yes, Young Master."


    After hearing what the two had said, Yang Feng asked again, "How is the exploitation of the Immortal Stones progressing?! Have you met with any trouble?! "


    After Shi Yong heard what Yang Feng had said, he said to Yang Feng, "Young Master, this immortal stone mine is indeed all middle-grade immortal stones, and the quantity is also very large. We have already scouted the area of one thousand Li around here, and the amount of immortal stones inside is enough to sustain us for tens of thousands of years!"


    was extremely excited when he said these words, he had never thought that he would be able to obtain such an Immortal Stone lode. With this Immortal Stone mine, his disciples would no longer have to worry about their spiritual energy reserves, and would be able to cultivate peacefully.


    Furthermore, after obtaining this Immortal Stone lode, their sect''s strength would increase by leaps and bounds. This way, they wouldn''t need to worry about being bullied by Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai anymore!


    Of course, this was all brought to them by Yang Feng, and this was something they would never forget. Therefore, Shi Yong and the Ghost King felt gratitude towards Yang Feng, day by day.


    Therefore, he said to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, since this Immortal Stone lode is so rich, then our Great Qin General will stay here from now on. Back then, the Qin Nation was at the westernmost point of the Central Plains, and eventually conquered all of China. Currently, my Great Qin General still has this place as its destination, and in the future, we will also conquer the entire cultivation world!"


    When the Ghost King and Shi Yong heard what the Qin Shi Huang said, they were immediately dumbfounded. They never thought that the person Yang Feng brought to build a career in the cultivation world would actually want to conquer the entire cultivation world! They originally thought that Qin Shi Huang was just setting up his own sect in the cultivation world, but they never thought that his goal would be this big!


    Conquer the entire cultivation world? They had had this idea before, but that was only when they were young. As time passed and they clashed with the Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, their thoughts were buried deep in their hearts. With the three great mountains blocking them, it was impossible to realize this idea.


    However, today, they had actually heard someone with such a thought, and such a bold and powerful one at that, saying it with full of confidence, yet the Ghost King and Shi Yong did not feel that it was funny at all. Instead, they felt that it was possible!


    Not to mention that the Qin Shi Huang was already at the Large Success Realm, not to mention that the Qin Shi Huang still had 30,000 lowest cultivation level which was also under the aurine stage, just with Yang Feng''s help, the Spirit King and Shi Yong both felt that this idea could be realized!


    In fact, ever since they had followed Yang Feng, the Ghost King and Shi Yong had already harbored in their hearts the desire to conquer the cultivation world, and to flatten Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect, and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. It was just that because Yang Feng had never expressed the intention to conquer the cultivation world, they had never mentioned about it.


    Now that the Qin Shi Huang had suddenly brought up this idea, although it surprised them, it made them very excited. They looked at Yang Feng, wondering what to say.


    After Yang Feng heard the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s words, he said, "Uncle Zheng, you are more familiar with this matter, I do not understand. You just have to arrange everything. "If there''s anything you need my help with, just tell me!"


    After the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng heard Yang Feng''s words, he nodded his head and ordered thirty thousand Great Qin General s to set up camp here in the mine. Then, he followed the people of the Demonic Sect and the Phantom of Fengdu to mine the Immortal Stones.


    Seeing that the Qin Shi Huang had already been arranged, Yang Feng felt that there were no more matters to attend to, so he prepared to return to the mortal world, but was stopped by Shi Yong.


    Shi Yong said to Yang Feng, "Young Master, didn''t you just ask if you had any trouble?! "Actually, there are. These few days, there are people from the west who come to cause trouble, but they do not fight us directly, and always come to harass us. When we find them, they will leave, so we will not be able to develop immortal crystals."


    This Western Church was truly funny, Yang Feng could guess that they would not let him obtain the Immortal Stone mine so easily, it was just that he did not expect them to use such a method to harass him and stop his people from mining for the Immortal Stone.


    It was just that since they were here to cause trouble, Yang Feng could not ignore them. Thus, he decided to stay and wait for the people from the Church to come again.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    [3] Flowers, thank you brothers for your support!


    Brother, please cast your popular vote for the rat, thank you!

 C411 Refining Star Armour

    When Yang Feng saw that the Qin Shi Huang had arranged everything, he originally wanted to leave and return to the mortal world. However, he did not expect Shi Yong to tell him that the people of the Western Church had been harassing them these past few days, causing them to be unable to peacefully excavate Immortal Stones. After hearing Shi Yong''s words, Yang Feng stopped.


    Yang Feng had also thought about destroying the Constellation Knight of the Church, so they definitely wouldn''t let him have the Immortal Stone mine so easily. They would definitely look for trouble, but Yang Feng just didn''t understand why they had only come to harass him and not do anything else. Wouldn''t it be fine if he didn''t want to obtain this immortal stone mine and just destroy the people he sent over?! Why was it so troublesome?


    In fact, the Western Church did not want to go through all this trouble, but they could do nothing about it, their strongest battle power was only limited to the Constellation Knight s, and the Constellation Knight s were strong because of their armor. However, not only did Yang Feng destroy the Constellation Knight, the Western Church was also furious because of Yang Feng.


    Other than the Pope and a few other old fellows, the rest of the followers were only equivalent to the Nascent Soul stage of the Cultivator of China. However, in the Immortal Stone Mine, there were two experts, the Demonic Sect Lord Shi Yong and the Spirit King. Even if the people from the Western Church wanted to fight face to face, they did not have the strength to do so.


    If they still had the armor in their hands, they would not hesitate to clash head on with Shi Yong and the others. However, without the armor, with their powers, they were simply unable to contend against Shi Yong and the others.


    Of course, this was without the help of the Pope or those few old fellows from the Western Church. If they had made a move, Shi Yong and the others would not be a match for the Pope. However, because Yang Feng''s methods at the Cultivation Meeting had a deterring effect on the Pope, they did not dare to act rashly. Thus, they only had their subordinates come to the Immortal Stone Mine to cause trouble, and did not really do anything to Shi Yong and the others.


    However, Yang Feng did not know the Pope''s intentions. Hearing that the people of the Western Church often came to cause trouble, Yang Feng stayed behind, waiting for them to come again and eliminate them, so as to avoid causing trouble for Shi Yong and the others.


    After the Qin Shi Huang had finished instructing the Great Qin General to set up his camp, he returned to Yang Feng''s side. He also heard that the Western Church was looking for trouble, and that the Immortal Stone mine was the foundation for the Qin Shi Huang''s conquest of the cultivation world in the future. Therefore, the Qin Shi Huang would naturally not allow anyone to cause trouble here.


    After the Qin Shi Huang found out about this, he said to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, you don''t have to worry about this matter, I will handle this matter, it''s just a bunch of flies, with my Great Qin General here, no matter how capable he is, he will still have to submit to me!"


    After Yang Feng heard the Qin Shi Huang''s words, he thought for a moment, and felt that with the Qin Shi Huang''s current strength, adding the thirty thousand Great Qin General s here, all of the Western Church''s Constellation Knight s would be wiped out by him. This place really didn''t need him to do anything, thus he nodded his head, and said to the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, "Uncle Zheng, I will leave everything here to you, I will return first. If there are any problems that cannot be solved, please look for me again! "


    After the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng heard Yang Feng''s words, he smiled and said, "En, go on then. If there really is something, I would like to find you for a spar. At that time, you just don''t have to decline!"


    After Yang Feng heard the Qin Shi Huang''s words, he smiled for a moment. Without saying anymore, he opened a pathway leading to the mortal world and returned to the mortal world. After Yang Feng left, the Qin Shi Huang began to set up the formation. In terms of military operations, who could compare to this thousand year old emperor, and with the help of Bai Qi, this War God, and Zhao Kuo, let alone the harassment from the Church, even if the Church''s army were to attack, the Qin Shi Huang would definitely be able to kill all of them!


    Everything in the stronghold was normal. Guo Meimei and the others were still cultivating in seclusion, but this time, Guo Meimei was going to break through to the middle stage of the Innate realm. On the other hand, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue were going to break through to the Nascent Soul stage, and wouldn''t be able to come out for a while.


    Yang Feng hid in the cave again when he had nothing else to do, but this time, Yang Feng did not go to cultivate, but took out the Constellation Knight''s armor that he had gotten from the Cultivation Gathering. Of course, all of these armor were broken by Yang Feng and could no longer be used.


    Now that Yang Feng had grasped the destiny of China, he could already absorb incense fire force. This was equivalent to snatching a meal from the The Great Saint s, and adding the conflict between him, Mount Shu Sword Sect, and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Yang Feng did not know when those The Great Saint s would come for him.


    But in terms of cultivation, due to the strangeness of the yin and yang twin infants, he would need to absorb a large amount of Yin Yang Energy in order to raise his cultivation level. With Yang Feng''s eight-mirror mirror, he could activate the Grand Sun Primordial Flame and obtain endless amounts of Yin Qi, but he could only use the Celestial Stone because the amount of Celestial Stone he had was limited.


    So Yang Feng had to find an endless supply of energy, and the energy that Yang Feng wanted to find was the power of the stars! Of course, there was no way for him to use the power of the stars to cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians, but it could be used to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, and what Yang Feng wanted to cultivate the most right now was the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique!


    Only now did Yang Feng truly understand the difficulty of cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. Although Yang Feng had already cultivated to the realm of the Fifth Cycle Great Witch, during his first transition, Yang Feng had absorbed all the True Dragon Purple Qi of the Changjiang Dragon Meridian, and during his second transition, he had absorbed all the spirit energy of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s spirit vein. Yang Feng did not know the situation regarding the Third Cycle clearly, because at that time, he would already be in a coma and controlled by the Asura Demon Eyes.


    It could be said that for Yang Feng to be able to reach the fifth circulation so quickly, other than his hard work, it was mostly because Yang Feng''s luck was really too good. After encountering so many good things in succession, it allowed him to reach the fifth circulation of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique in such a short amount of time!


    It was just that a person''s luck would not last forever, or maybe Yang Feng''s luck was already at its end, so when Yang Feng wanted to reach the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to reach the Ancestral Mage Realm, it was extremely difficult! Ever since Yang Feng had reached the Fifth Cycle, he had been saving up all sorts of energy to cultivate the Sixth Cycle. However, the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique never showed any signs of activation!


    Because Yang Feng had obtained Xu Fu''s memories, it was equivalent to him obtaining something from the entire Ancient Texts Depository of the Kunlun Faction, so he naturally knew of the division of strength in the Heaven Realm. In addition to the difference in strength between the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique and the Cultivator that Chi Zheng had mentioned earlier on each transition, it allowed Yang Feng to clearly understand his own strength.


    Other than the cultivation of Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art, just talking about the cultivation realm of the Fifth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, Yang Feng was the same as the people with the same cultivation level as the Great Luo Golden Immortal. However, the Great Luo Golden Immortal was also separated into upper, middle, and lower stage.


    From Xu Fu''s memories, there were three ways of becoming a saint in the Heaven Realm. To prove one''s strength, behead a corpse and become a saint with virtue, the most common way was to behead a corpse and become a saint. And there were three stages to saintly slaying a corpse ¨C the Good Corpse, the Evil Corpse, and the Self.


    Yang Feng reckoned that once the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique reached the Sixth Cycle, it would be at the early stage of the quasi-Saint, and the Seventh Cycle would be at the quasi-Saint level who could behead one corpse. The Eighth Cycle would be at the quasi-Saint level of being able to behead two corpses, and the Ninth Cycle would be at the equivalent to being a saint.


    And Yang Feng had also realized that if he could cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the Ninth Cycle, which was when he could reach the Saint Realm, then Yang Feng''s way of proving his dao would be to become the strongest proof of the strength of all the Saints!


    Of course, this was just an idea on Yang Feng''s part. As for reaching the ninth transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, Yang Feng knew that it was completely unrealistic to think about it now, his current goal was only the Sixth Cycle of the Ancestral Witch Realm. Because to reach the Ancestral Mage Realm, he would have the strength equivalent to a Quasi-Saint Realm.


    From Xu Fu''s memories, Yang Feng knew that ever since Pangu established Heaven and Earth, other than the six The Great Saint, there had not been many who had reached the quasi-Saint realm. As long as he could cultivate to the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique and reach the Ancestral Shaman Realm, he would have the power of a quasi-Saint.


    Therefore, what Yang Feng urgently needed now was to cultivate the energy required by the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. And other than the energy that he needed to absorb the solar energy normally, there was only the inexhaustible power of the stars.


    Yang Feng''s blood wings could also absorb the star power, but the absorption rate was not very good. On the other hand, those Constellation Knight s could use the armor on their bodies to condense such a large amount of star power, which surprised Yang Feng, so when he killed the Constellation Knight s, he retracted their armor.


    Yang Feng had previously cultivated in seclusion and forgot about this matter. If not for Shi Yong mentioning the people from the Western Church causing trouble, Yang Feng would not have thought of the armor of the Constellation Knight s.


    Looking at the pieces of armor on the ground that were split open by him, Yang Feng started to ponder about how he should refine an armor that could absorb the power of the stars!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 request for flowers, is only tomorrow''s flowers, please brothers this month''s flowers for the mice to keep well, help the mice down the overall list tomorrow, thank you!


    Brothers, let''s go and cast our popular vote for Mouse, thank you!

 C412 Astroonychia invading body

    Yang Feng was not very good at refining. He had obtained a lot of dao techniques from Xu Fu''s memories, but he was not very good at refining either. In fact, in the entire cultivation world, there weren''t many sects that could refine fine equipment. Even the Mount Shu Sword Sect could only refine sword embryo, but not many other magical equipment.


    All sorts of magical equipment in the cultivation world were passed down from generation to generation. Whether a sect was strong or not depended on the strength of the magical equipment inherited from that sect. It was because each sect had inherited a precious treasure from the Postnatal realm that they were able to occupy the Spiritual Qi densest mountain in the Cultivation World. They had the strongest power, so no one could shake their position.


    Looking at the broken pieces of the armor in front of him, Yang Feng was in a bit of a dilemma. He didn''t know the method to refine it, and there was simply no way to refine it. At this time, Yang Feng regretted hacking the armor into pieces.


    This piece of armor was the Gemini Knight''s armor that Yang Feng had killed last time. Yang Feng looked at this piece of armor, and saw that the structure of the armor wasn''t really complicated, there weren''t any formations on it either. It only had a constellation symbol carved on it that represented Gemini.


    After Yang Feng finished inspecting all the fragments of the armor, he thought in his heart, could it be that he could only inscribe those constellations and use them to absorb the power of the stars?! Yang Feng decided to give it a try since he didn''t know how to refine it anyway, so he might as well. It would be good if he succeeded, but if he failed, he would think of another way.


    Yang Feng remembered from his memories, that the cultivation world also had defensive treasures. When he was fighting with Li Yi, Song Gang and the others for the first time, a piece of armor had appeared on Song Gang''s body. Furthermore, from Xu Fu''s memories, Yang Feng knew that ordinary armor could be refined and worn on his body, or even on his Nascent Soul after being refined.


    Yang Feng obtained twelve pieces of armor from the Constellation Knight, and then divided them into three sets. Yang Feng wanted to refine three sets of armor that could absorb the power of the stars, one for himself, and the other two for the yin and yang twin infants to wear. Although the yin and yang twin infants was unable to absorb the power of the stars, it was still able to absorb the power of the stars for Yang Feng.


    Of course, this still required Yang Feng to be able to succeed in the refining process! Yang Feng had the most powerful Nanming fire, but the key was what sign he should inscribe. No matter how he thought about it, Yang Feng decided not to think about it, and directly decided to inscribe all of the constellations.


    On Yang Feng''s Blood Wings, there was the ready-made Circulatory Star Dou Diagram. There were a total of 365 constellations, formed from tens of thousands of stars. Yang Feng was too lazy to choose which constellation to inscribe and just directly inscribed all of them. That way, no matter where he went, he could absorb the energy from the constellations.


    The reason why Yang Feng had chosen to inscribe all of the constellations was because the amount of star power he had absorbed was different in different places! Other than the Lunar energy, when Yang Feng was in the Xijiang Miao Zhai, the energy that he had absorbed from the stars was from the constellations in the southern part of China. When he was in Tianjing City, the energy he had absorbed from the stars was mainly from the constellations that he could see in the northern part of China.


    After making his decision, Yang Feng began to refine it, summoning her Nanming fire and placing the four pieces of armor inside. After the armor was placed into the Nanming fire, it instantly turned into a ball of molten metal. Yang Feng carefully controlled the Nanming fire to evaporate the impurities in the molten iron.


    After doing all these, Yang Feng started to mold the ball of molten iron according to his own thoughts. Yang Feng liked to dress leisurely, so he directly made the armor into a casual attire. In any case, Yang Feng refined it so that he could absorb the star power.


    After shaping the armor, one would need to carve the symbol of a constellation on it. This was an extremely meticulous task, even though there were only 365 constellations, but there were tens of thousands of stars that formed these constellations. Even if one missed a constellation, it would still be incomplete.


    It could only be done if Yang Feng used his spirit energy to imprint it bit by bit. This way, Yang Feng would need to consume a lot of spirit energy, but in order to obtain the power of the stars, he had to cultivate to the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique as soon as possible. No matter how much effort it took, Yang Feng still had to work hard.


    Yang Feng spread the blood wings on his back and used his spirit perception to look at every single symbol on the blood wing. Then, he used his spirit energy to imprint the symbol onto the armor. Just the first rune alone took Yang Feng 10 minutes to finish, and after the rune was completed, Yang Feng realised that he was already drenched from head to toe.


    As Yang Feng cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, he was already immune to the cold and summer heat, and would not even sweat if he was in the blazing fire. However, when he was inscribing this rune, it caused his entire body to be drenched in sweat! Yang Feng didn''t know whether he was too nervous or what was going on, but after seeing that the Rune had been completed, Yang Feng heaved a sigh of relief.


    With the experience of the first rune, Yang Feng then used his spirit force to imprint the runes one by one faster. It was just that the energy consumption for the job was too huge, and there were simply too many stars in the sky, so Yang Feng had to seal a few runes onto the treasure armor to rest for a while, and when his spirit energy recovered, he could continue with his work.


    Fortunately, Yang Feng''s perseverance was strong enough. A month later, Yang Feng finally imprinted all of the three hundred sixty-five constellations he had formed onto the armor! After Yang Feng imprinted the last rune, he extinguished the Nanming fire and extended his hand out, holding onto the armor that he had refined.


    As the Nanming fire had evaporated all the impurities in the original armour, the color of the armor was now almost transparent. However, when Yang Feng looked at the armor, he felt countless of silver light flashing around him. Yang Feng used his spirit sense to observe the area, and discovered that the silver light was the runes that he had imprinted onto them that formed the three hundred and sixty-five constellations!


    Yang Feng was not sure if he succeeded in refining it either, because although the armor was emitting countless of silver light and stars, it did not absorb any of the star power at all. However, Yang Feng still decided to refine the armor and transfer it into his body to see if he could absorb the star power then.


    Yang Feng held onto the armor he had refined himself with his hand, and then, a ball of golden flames and a ball of silver white flames jumped out of his palm. This was the internal fire produced by Yang Feng from cultivating the Nine Yin Meridians, and although it wasn''t as powerful as the Samadhi True Flame, the Grand Sun Primordial Flame or the Nanming fire, it was enough to refine this armor.


    The two lumps of the True Fire throbbed on Yang Feng''s palm, and with the refinement of the True Fire, it slowly fused into Yang Feng''s body. Yang Feng was prepared to wear the armor on his body, so he used his mind to control the armor to fuse with his flesh.


    But unexpectedly, right at this moment, Yang Feng''s eerie heart suddenly throbbed a little, and the armor Yang Feng had refined no longer listened to Yang Feng''s thoughts. It flew out of his mind''s control, and actually flew towards Yang Feng''s eerie heart!


    Yang Feng was shocked by this situation. After that, he went to her own eerie heart and discovered that the armor he had refined was actually covering the entire eerie heart, and completely wrapping it up!


    The eerie heart had already become completely transparent after the previous change, and a drop of golden blood could be seen floating inside the heart. The armor that Yang Feng had refined was also almost transparent, so he could still see the situation inside the eerie heart that was completely enveloped by the armor.


    It was just that the armor had countless of star-like specks of silver light on it, thus, it looked like Yang Feng''s eerie heart was emitting specks of silver light, which made it even stranger!


    And just as the armor Yang Feng had refined wrapped around the eerie heart, the eerie heart jumped again! This made Yang Feng extremely nervous, because ever since Yang Feng acquired the eerie heart and revived it, his heart would not normally beat, but it would only beat once when there was something abnormal!


    Sure enough, Yang Feng''s thoughts were not wrong, something abnormal had happened to his body again! After the eerie heart jumped again, the armor instantly glowed with a silvery light, extending outwards bit by bit. There were three hundred and sixty-five constellations on the armor, and the specks of silver light had coalesced into three hundred and sixty-five silver threads!


    These three hundred and sixty-five silver threads extended out in all directions around Yang Feng''s body, and finally connected to the three hundred and sixty-five acupuncture points on Yang Feng''s body!


    This change made Yang Feng at a loss of what to do. He had no idea what the eerie heart was planning to do this time! But when all the silver light threads connected to Yang Feng''s acupuncture points, Yang Feng finally understood what the eerie heart was trying to do!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers, thank you brothers for your support!

 C413 twin baby armor

    At first, Yang Feng did not understand why the eerie heart would snatch the armor that he had refined, and why after it had donned the armor, it had the armor emit silver light threads to connect to the various acupuncture points on his body, but very soon, Yang Feng understood, and after Yang Feng understood, he became extremely excited!


    When all the silver threads that wrapped around the eerie heart were connected to the degree in his body, Yang Feng suddenly had an illusion that he was like that treasure armor. His mind was completely focused on that armor!


    Yang Feng felt that he was the one who had wrapped the eerie heart within, the one who released the silver threads. Yang Feng didn''t know why he had such an illusion, but this illusion made Yang Feng feel extremely excited and happy!


    Because when he had the illusion, Yang Feng could clearly feel that the armor he had refined was attracting the power of the stars in the sky, attracting the power of the stars that filled the sky to his body, and then being absorbed by the various acupuncture points in his body. Furthermore, through the transmission of the silver light threads, it was transmitted to Yang Feng''s flesh, blood, bones, and that heart!


    The various energies that Yang Feng had absorbed from cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had all been stored in his own flesh and bones, because the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was stored there to strengthen his own flesh and bones, to make his own body stronger and his strength stronger. So the purpose of storing the energy directly into his flesh and bones was to make it convenient for him to cultivate the next transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique!


    However, Yang Feng had never stored his energy into that strange heart, and the eerie heart had never competed for any energy with Yang Feng either. However, this time, the eerie heart first snatched the armor Yang Feng refined, and then after absorbing the star power, it wanted to take a share too!


    This made Yang Feng suspicious, but Yang Feng did not think too much about it. Let the eerie heart get their share, Yang Feng did not care about their share, because Yang Feng realised that the armor he refined was just too strong, the amount of star power absorbed was so huge that Yang Feng was shocked!


    Yang Feng released his spirit perception outside of his body, passing through the underground cave and arriving outside. Although it was still daytime, Yang Feng''s spirit sense could clearly feel that countless rays of silver light had fallen from the sky. These rays of light were emitted by the stars in the sky, and because of the attraction from the armor, they were falling towards where Yang Feng was.


    Yang Feng even noticed that the star power wasn''t limited to the constellations in the south. Even the star power that was emitted from the constellations in the northern part of China was attracted, as they all gathered towards Yang Feng''s direction!


    One after another, the power of the stars shot towards the direction of the Xijiang Miao Zhai that Yang Feng was at. Even though it was daytime, the silver light emitted by the pillar of light formed from the power of the stars could still be clearly seen by people. In an instant, many people across China saw this strange phenomenon, and some elderly people even cried out in alarm that this was the descent of a god!


    Yang Feng didn''t know what the Chinese people thought when they saw the pillar of light, but seeing the extremely huge amount of star power made Yang Feng extremely excited. Looking at the endless amount of star power flowing into his body, Yang Feng couldn''t help but laugh! At first, he only hoped to succeed, but now, not only did he see success, the effect was much better than what Yang Feng had expected.


    Yang Feng retracted his spirit sense and switched his focus to her own eerie heart armor. Looking at the specks of silver light that were being emitted from it, Yang Feng felt a burst of excitement in his heart! At this time, Yang Feng thought that he should give this armor a name. Since it was used to absorb the star power, then he would call it "Star Armor"!


    The first star armor was already completed and had such good effects, so Yang Feng started to prepare to refine the remaining two star armors. Even though a piece of star armor could already absorb enough star power to make Yang Feng shocked, Yang Feng knew that such a large amount of star power was far from enough to cultivate the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    After summoning the Nanming fire, he threw in the four pieces of Constellation Knight armor and continued refining the Star Armor. Although this task was tiring, the fact that it had such a good effect and absorbed such a huge amount of energy made Yang Feng''s motivation rise greatly as he started to vigorously refine the pill.


    Yang Feng now deeply understood the urgency of time, just refining one star armor already took one month, and there were still two that needed to be refined. Even with his experience from the first time refining, it still wouldn''t be fast, and he still had to engrave the tens of thousands of runes one by one.


    Putting aside the conflicts he had with the Kunlun Faction, the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai and the rest, he was also not worried about them at all. In front of absolute strength, all of his schemes were useless and weak, but what Yang Feng was worried about were the The Great Saint behind all of them!


    The reason why those The Great Saint s passed down the Tao techniques to the other three sects was so that they could absorb the incense from the Chinese people and increase their luck. However, he had already grasped the luck from the Chinese people and had also absorbed the incense from the mortal world. Even if he were to compete with the The Great Saint s for food, Yang Feng did not know when they would come to deal with him, but he already felt that danger was approaching!


    Other than that, there was also the island''s great god Tian Guang. Last time when he shattered her statue, Yang Feng saw her angry expression, Yang Feng was sure that this great god Tian Guang would come to deal with him as well. Furthermore, looking at that great god Tian Guang''s expression at that time, Yang Feng knew that her revenge would be very violent.


    In the past, Yang Feng thought that he was strong enough to protect his family and friends, but now, he felt that his own strength was so weak. He felt that he could not protect anyone now, and a sense of crisis hovered around Yang Feng''s heart, causing him to want to increase his strength urgently!


    From the moment Yang Feng''s father, Yang Ming, died, Yang Feng had already vowed to never see his family and friends die again! The experiences of his childhood made Yang Feng''s cherish of family and friendship far surpasses anyone''s imagination. It was precisely because of this, that Yang Feng worked hard for the sake of Chi Zheng''s heart''s desire to revive the Shaman Tribe. And it was also because of this, that Yang Feng started to absorb incense fire force s, and started to have conflicts of interest with those The Great Saint s.


    However, Yang Feng did not regret what he had done. If he was allowed to choose again, Yang Feng would choose to do it without hesitation. In Yang Feng''s heart, whether it was Chi Zheng, Guo Meimei''s woman, his brother, or his friends, they were all important.


    Although doing this would bring about a lot of trouble for Yang Feng himself, but Yang Feng would never regret it! Yang Feng was not afraid of any trouble either, as long as it was in front of him, and was a threat to his family and friends, Yang Feng would definitely get rid of them!


    Of course, in order to eliminate all of the enemies, one must possess unparalleled strength. Yang Feng''s current strength could be considered unrivalled in the mortal world and the cultivation world, but facing the impending danger, Yang Feng knew that he was still far from being invincible. So at this time, what Yang Feng needed the most urgently needed was strength!


    After two months, Yang Feng finally finished refining the remaining two pieces of star armor! Yang Feng heaved a heavy sigh. For the past two months, he had been refining continuously, day and night, making him very tired. However, when he looked at the two completed sets of star armors, Yang Feng revealed a satisfied smile.


    Yang Feng did not manage to refine one piece of Star Armor into his body immediately, because of these two pieces, Yang Feng had prepared to give them to yin and yang twin infants to wear. The first piece was meant to be worn by him, but was snatched away by the eerie heart, Yang Feng was worried that if he refined the Star Armour into his body again, then the eerie heart would snatch it away.


    With a thought, the yin and yang twin infants flew out of Yang Feng''s lower dantian. Then, following along the dual meridians, he casually found a degree and charged out of Yang Feng''s body, appearing in front of Yang Feng.


    When Yang Feng was refining the star armor, yin and yang twin infants was also training non-stop. At this time, the twin babies had the same figure as Yang Feng, there was no difference at all.


    The yin and yang twin infants''s body was no longer illusory, it had been condensed to look like a normal person''s body. Ignoring the color of their bodies, they were basically two humans with flesh and blood, and yin and yang twin infants''s spirited eyes looked even cuter than Yang Feng''s!


    Yang Feng gave the star armor to the yin and yang twin infants for them to refine! The reason why Yang Feng summoned them out to refine his star armor was to prevent them from being disturbed by that strange heart during the process of refining his star armor.


    yin and yang twin infants took over the Star Armour that Yang Feng passed to them, and then each of them spat out a mouthful of Pill Qi. The Star Armor then automatically flew onto their bodies and covered them.


    When Yang Feng saw that yin and yang twin infants had donned the Star Armour, he thought to himself, The Twin Infants finally have clothes to wear too! That''s right, the other reason why Yang Feng allowed the yin and yang twin infants to refine the Star Armor was because of this! The twin babies had always been naked, and although no one could see them in his own purple mansion, Yang Feng still felt that it was weird. Furthermore, there would definitely be a day when he would need them to come out and fight, at that time, he couldn''t possibly let them go without clothes, right?


    Although the starmail was somewhat transparent, it could still block a lot of things!


    Yang Feng saw that the yin and yang twin infants was wearing Star Armour, so he kept all of them inside his body. He wanted to see if they could also use Star Armour to help him absorb the power of the stars.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Please send the flowers to the mice tomorrow. Thank you!


    Let''s just call on our brothers to vote for the popularity of the mice with the recommended votes, thank you!


    In summary, we''ve been on the stand for three months. Tomorrow, we''ll be going to the overall standings. Thank you brothers for your support of the rats these past three months. It was all thanks to you guys that the rats were able to achieve such a result. Tomorrow will be the overall standings, I hope brothers and mice together create glory!

 C414 Howl of the Great Matrimony

    Yang Feng summoned the yin and yang twin infants out of his body and let them refine a piece of star armor before letting them return to his own Dantian and Violet Palace. They were still seated cross-legged on the Tai Chi diagram in his Dantian and Violet Palace, the nine cauldrons revolving around them while the yin and yang twin infants continued to absorb and emit the Yin and Yang energy derived from the nine cauldrons.


    Yang Feng used his mind to observe the yin and yang twin infants, and discovered that after the yin and yang twin infants put on the Star Armor, he did not start to absorb the star power like the eerie heart did. Seeing that situation, Yang Feng thought that it was useless on yin and yang twin infants.


    Not long after, Yang Feng discovered that the star armor on the yin and yang twin infants''s body was also starting to emit a little silver light. Seeing this, Yang Feng was immediately excited, Yang Feng thought that it would be like the star armor the eerie heart was wearing, where there would be silver light threads, used to connect the acupoints of her entire body.


    However, Yang Feng had not seen the Star Armor on yin and yang twin infants''s body emit any silver threads even after waiting for a long time. The Star Armour on their bodies only continuously flickered with silver light, and other than that, there were no other changes.


    When Yang Feng''s mood dropped, Yang Feng realized that the energy the star armor on the eerie heart had absorbed had suddenly increased multiple times. Originally, the energy that the star armor had absorbed was already shocking enough for Yang Feng, but now, the energy that the star armor had absorbed had actually increased by several times.


    Originally, Yang Feng had hoped that the yin and yang twin infants would be able to help him absorb the star power after wearing the Star Armor, but he never thought that the star power worn by the eerie heart s would be completely useless. Furthermore, the amount of star power absorbed by the eerie heart s star armor had increased by several fold.


    However, when Yang Feng observed the star armour on yin and yang twin infants''s body again, he immediately realized that he was wrong! yin and yang twin infants putting on the star armor was not completely useless. They were helping Yang Feng to absorb the star power, it was just that their method was different from the eerie heart''s.


    It was just that they were just attracting, and did not absorb it for themselves, but were absorbed by the star armor worn by the eerie heart, which made the amount of star power absorbed by the eerie heart increase by several fold!


    After seeing that the star armor worn by the yin and yang twin infants was not useless, Yang Feng finally felt at ease. He spent three months to refine three pieces of star armor, and in the future, he would be able to absorb the endless energy of the stars. This way, one day, he would be able to absorb enough energy to cultivate the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique!


    Feeling the endless amount of star power being absorbed into his body, although he had already absorbed for two months, he still did not have any signs of being able to cultivate Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, but Yang Feng was no longer in a rush. This was because Yang Feng realized that when he was absorbing the star power and storing it into his flesh and bones, both his own strength and the strength of his flesh were increasing!


    This situation had occurred since the first time Yang Feng absorbed the energy of the moon. He never thought that it would happen again after he absorbed the energy of the stars, which made Yang Feng very surprised and happy, because with this, even if he had not cultivated the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, his strength and flesh had grown, and Yang Feng''s strength had also increased along with it.


    Yang Feng was currently using his star armor to absorb the energy of the stars, storing the energy of her Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. During this process, Yang Feng''s strength and the strength of his body were increasing bit by bit, and in addition to the fact that Yang Feng was continuing to cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art, this way, Yang Feng believed that when he could truly cultivate the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, he would have the power to protect the people he wanted to protect.


    He had been in the underground cave for three months already. Furthermore, he had already finished refining the star armor, so Yang Feng had decided to come out. Yang Feng was not a cultivation madman. If the enemies he had encountered were not getting stronger and stronger, Yang Feng would rather be an ordinary man and live a peaceful life with his family and friends. However, the appearance of these formidable enemies forced Yang Feng to work hard to cultivate.


    He had already been continuously refining star armor in the underground cave for three months, and during this period, he had not spoken to anyone. If not for the fact that Yang Feng had strong perseverance, he would have probably gone crazy long ago.


    Walking out of the underground cave, Yang Feng went to Chi Zheng''s room and actually saw Guo Meimei. Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue were both there, as if they were waiting for Yang Feng. When Guo Meimei and the others saw Yang Feng coming out, they immediately surrounded him.


    Guo Meimei walked forward and held Yang Feng''s arm, and asked Yang Feng, "Brother Feng, did you go into closed door cultivation inside?! But why was there always a pillar of light these days? How strange! , look at your body is glowing! "


    Hearing Guo Meimei''s words, Yang Feng lowered her head to look at his own body. It really was as Guo Meimei had said, there was actually light coming from his own body! It was just that it was not Yang Feng who was emitting the light, but the power of the stars that was gathering onto his body, and being absorbed by Yang Feng!


    Seeing that, Yang Feng could only laugh bitterly, he could not go anywhere now, he had no choice but to hide in the Xijiang Miao Zhai, otherwise, people would think of him as a monster that could shine! Yang Feng actually wanted the star power gathered on his body to not emit any light at all, but he didn''t have the ability to do so.


    Seeing their shocked expressions, Yang Feng told them about his refining of the star armor. After hearing about it, Guo Meimei and the others finally understood why so many pillars of light had been shining on the Xijiang Miao Zhai in the sky these past few days. And why Yang Feng''s body was emitting light all of a sudden.


    Guo Meimei looked at the light that faintly emitted from Yang Feng''s body, and then said to Yang Feng, "Brother Feng, can you not make your body emit any light?! If you go out like this, people will treat you like a monster! "


    After hearing Guo Meimei''s words, Yang Feng forced a smile, and said to Guo Meimei, "I want to do it too, but right now, I can''t control it!"


    On the other hand, Yang Feng could make the star armor on the yin and yang twin infants stop attracting the star power, but the star armor that the eerie heart was wearing was not something that Yang Feng could control. It was just that when Yang Feng had that thought in his mind, Guo Meimei and the others actually saw the silver light that was faintly emitting from Yang Feng''s body disappear in an instant. Furthermore, Yang Feng had just finished saying that he couldn''t control it, so they looked at Yang Feng strangely!


    Yang Feng very quickly discovered that the star power he had gathered on his body had also lost all traces of light, but Yang Feng discovered that the star power on the eerie heart did not stop absorbing the star power, and was still absorbing the star power nonstop like before. Furthermore, the star power that filled the sky was also gathering towards them, but the star power did not glow at all, no matter how dense it was, it still did not give off any light.


    Yang Feng looked at his own body in shock. He did not understand how such a thing could have happened, but if it had happened, he would be able to absorb the star power at any time without any worries! Seeing Guo Meimei and the others looking at him strangely, Yang Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I didn''t do it, it disappeared on its own accord."


    Guo Meimei and the others also knew that strange things would happen to Yang Feng often, and they were already used to it. At this time, Guo Meimei said to Yang Feng, "Brother Feng, you''ve finally come out. If you don''t come out, Big Brother will go in and pull you out!"


    After hearing what Guo Meimei said, Yang Feng asked her, "What''s wrong?! Is big brother Xiao Tian looking for me?! "


    "Of course there''s something! And it was a big happy occasion! Big Brother is going to marry Big Sister Wan''er. Big Brother has already come here several times, just to watch you go into closed door cultivation. Guo Meimei said to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng was immediately overjoyed upon hearing Guo Meimei''s words. He did not think that Guo Xiaotian would actually marry Nangong Xiaowan so soon. Towards Guo Xiaotian, this elder brother who had always taken care of him since she was young, Yang Feng hoped from the bottom of his heart that he would be able to be happy for all of eternity.


    Yang Feng said to Guo Meimei, "Really?! That''s great! "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? That way, we could have had big brother Xiao Tian''s wedding wine earlier!"


    After Guo Meimei heard this, she turned to Yang Feng and said, "When you went into closed door cultivation, there was a light pillar illuminating us from the sky, how would big brother dare disturb you? I didn''t expect you to come out of closed door cultivation for more than three months!"


    After Yang Feng heard what Guo Meimei said, he said somewhat awkwardly, "Alright, it''s my fault, right? Let''s go, let''s go look for Big Brother Xiao Tian, I really want to see Big Brother Xiao Tian as my bridegroom sooner!"


    After Guo Meimei heard what Yang Feng had said, she smiled and said to Yang Feng, "We have seen it for a long time.


    After Yang Feng heard what Guo Meimei had said, he took the three of them and bid farewell to Chi Zheng, before flying in the direction of the Jiangnan Peach Blossom Island!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1. I hope that you can keep the flowers, thank you brothers for your support! Today was the sixth fragment of the night. It was updated at ten o''clock, twelve o''clock, two o''clock, and then six o''clock, eight o''clock, and ten o''clock!


    Today is May Day Labor Day, I wish my brothers a happy three-day vacation!


    Today is the first day on the overall standings, I hope that brothers and rats will once again make a name for themselves!

 C415 marriage with child

    During the time Yang Feng had secluded himself to refine the star armor, Guo Xiaotian had come to the Xijiang Miao Zhai many times. If he wanted to get married, naturally, it was impossible for him to not have Yang Feng to do so, but every time he came to Yang Feng, he would not come out, and every time, he would only see countless pillars of light shooting towards the place where Yang Feng had secluded himself.


    Yang Feng, Guo Meimei and the other two girls flew all the way to the Peach Blossom Island in the south. The last time Guo Meimei went into closed-door training, she had already reached the middle stage of the realm. As for Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue, they had both broken through into the Nascent Soul stage.


    After flying stealthily to Peach Blossom Island, Guo Meimei still continued to lead the way, passing through the Peach Blossom Illusion and arriving at the Guo Family''s villa. On the way, Yang Feng and the others had already notified Guo Xiaotian with their messenger jade talismans, so when they arrived at the front of the Guo Family villa, Guo Xiaotian was already there waiting.


    Seeing Yang Feng''s arrival, Guo Xiaotian''s face revealed a trace of happiness. When Yang Feng walked closer, Guo Xiaotian put away his smile, purposely wore a straight face, and said to Yang Feng: "anemofeng, because I''ve been waiting for you, big brother, for your sister-in-law''s abuse. How do you think you''re going to compensate me?!"


    After Yang Feng heard this, he laughed and said, "Big brother Xiao Tian, you can compensate me however you want!"


    After Guo Xiaotian heard this, he chuckled and patted Yang Feng''s shoulders. Then, he said to Yang Feng, "Hehe, as long as you become my best man, it''ll be fine. I say, anemofeng, your big brother has already made a family for himself, do you think you are about to make it?! "


    After Yang Feng heard these words, he immediately felt his face turn hot. He stole a glance at Guo Meimei and the others and discovered that they were also flushed red. Looking at the three girls who were willing to follow him, Yang Feng also felt that he had let them down.


    The reason why Yang Feng thought that way was because even though Yang Feng accepted the three of them, but he had never done anything too intimate with them when it came to movements, and the closest thing he had ever done was to hold hands and hug them. Even Guo Meimei, who held the first place position in Yang Feng''s heart, did not do anything more intimate than this.


    It was not because Yang Feng did not want to, but because he did not dare to, because Chi Zheng had once told Yang Feng that if he wanted to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the highest ninth transition, he could not lose the boy''s body. Otherwise, it would be fundamentally impossible for him to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the highest realm of the ninth transition, and become an existence similar to a saint!


    Chi Zheng told Yang Feng that as the founder of her father, Chi You, who had formed the Nine Li Witch Clan, in order to reach the ninth transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, he had always been a virgin. However, after Chi You had cultivated to the level of a Senior Magus, he was no longer able to break through.


    Chi You had no choice but to marry and then give birth to Chi Zheng. It was only later on that Chi You found out that the reason why he could never break through after reaching the Senior Magus level, or even surpass that level, was because he didn''t have the power to condense his own spirit blood into Pan Gu blood, which was also the golden blood!


    Their blood essence was obtained by Chi You, Hou Yi, Kuafu, Xing Tian and the others, allowing them to quickly reach the realm of Senior Magi. It was just that although they had obtained the golden blood of the Ancestral Shaman, the golden blood had only merged with their bodies, and they could no longer condense the blood essence within their bodies into the golden blood, so they could only stay in the realm of Senior Magi for the rest of their lives.


    However, Yang Feng unexpectedly managed to condense a drop of golden blood after absorbing Chi You''s blood essence. So when Chi Zheng found out that Yang Feng had condensed the golden blood, he finally warned Yang Feng that before he cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the highest level of the Ninth Cycle, he would absolutely not be able to break the child''s body!


    If Yang Feng had condensed the Pangu''s blood essence, then he could possibly cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the highest stage, the ninth transition! Even though initially, Twelve Ancestral Magi s had only been stuck at the Sixth Cycle and had not even reached the Seventh Cycle, Chi Zheng still thought that Yang Feng was the person who had the highest possibility of reaching the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique!


    Because not only did Yang Feng have the Pangu''s blood essence, most importantly, Yang Feng was a zingiberis radix who had been recognized as master by the True Dragon Purple Qi. With the support of the fate of the entire China, it was absolutely possible for him to break through to the highest realm! Even though the Twelve Ancestral Magi was powerful in the past, and had dominated the land for thousands of years, they had still not cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to its highest level. Because the Witch Clan was not the protagonist of the Heavenly Dao, they were schemed against by the Three Purities and fought against the demons.


    Yang Feng was now Chi Zheng''s only hope. Even though Yang Feng had already refined nine cauldrons and grasped the fate of China, he was not invincible. In other words, no matter how strong you were, before reaching the Saint Realm, you were like an ant in front of a Saint. With a wave of a Saint''s hand, you could die tens of thousands of times!


    Because of this, Chi Zheng hoped that Yang Feng could cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the highest level of the Ninth Cycle, and with a saint''s cultivation, this way, when Yang Feng was truly in front of a saint, he would be able to protect his life! As long as Yang Feng could reach an indestructible state, then the Witch Clan could continue to exist forever!


    That was why Chi Zheng warned Yang Feng that before he cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to its highest level, he could not break through the body of a child! Of course, if there came a day when Yang Feng truly reaches the highest realm of the ninth transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, then it would be as Yang Feng wishes, for Chi Zheng also really wished to have a great-grandson!


    After hearing Chi Zheng''s warning, Yang Feng kept to it strictly. Yang Feng knew that Chi Zheng''s expectations for him were very high, and Yang Feng didn''t want to disappoint this old man who was the best to him besides his mother. Therefore, all this while, when Yang Feng was with Guo Meimei and the other two, he had always been very well-behaved, and would absolutely not do anything excessively intimate with them.


    Yang Feng had also told this matter to Guo Meimei and the other two, but Guo Meimei and the other two didn''t have any objections to this matter. They told Yang Feng that as long as they could be together with Yang Feng, nothing else was important. When Yang Feng heard these words from them, he was even deeply moved once!


    After Yang Feng heard these words, he then looked at Guo Meimei and the other two, whose faces were flushed red, and gently grabbed their hands. Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue raised their heads. Seeing Yang Feng''s expression while looking at them, they could all feel the friendship between Yang Feng and them. They naturally understood the difficulties Yang Feng was facing, and so they very consciously did not say anything.


    Guo Xiaotian watched the four of them from the side and shivered, as if he couldn''t bear it any longer. Then, he said to Yang Feng and the others, "Uh, this is too unbearable.


    As Guo Xiaotian said this, he laughed heartily and walked inside. Yang Feng, Guo Meimei and the others smiled at each other and also walked inside. Since Yang Feng had already come out, then Guo Xiaotian''s wedding could be held, and with the Guo Family''s power, wanting to organize a wedding wouldn''t be a problem, it wouldn''t take long before it was decided.


    When Yang Feng informed Guo Xiaotian that he was rushing over, the Guo Family started to take action. Ancient martial families like the Guo family would naturally go through the traditional Chinese wedding ceremony. However, Guo Xiaotian insisted on Yang Feng and the others being his groomsmen, bridesmaids, and the people in charge of the arrangements, so they could only follow what he said.


    Of course, for a big family like the Guo Family that was holding a wedding, there were a lot of people that needed to be invited. Other than the Guo Family and the Nan Gong Family, the Yang Family was a close friend of the Guo Family, and it was impossible for them not to invite them.


    All that was left were the members of the Heaven Squad that Guo Xiaotian had invited in the The Nine Divisions of National Security. All of the invited were either members of large families or strong people, so after receiving Guo Xiaotian''s invitation, they quickly rushed over.


    The people from the Yang family were Old Man Yang, Yang Guang, and Yang Wu. When Yang Feng saw them, he did not ignore them. After what happened to Yang Feng''s father, Yang Ming, last time, the knot in Yang Feng''s heart had been resolved, and he no longer held much hatred towards the Yang family, so when Old Man Yang came, Yang Feng had greeted them.


    Even though it was just a simple greeting, it made Old Man Yang happy for a long time, and he kept wearing a smile on his face.


    When all the guests had arrived, the wedding began. Under the order of the leader of the wedding, step by step, the wedding ceremony proceeded in an orderly manner!


    However, when Yang Feng saw Nangong Xiaowan''s bulging stomach, Yang Feng finally understood why Guo Xiaotian had married so urgently.


    Yang Feng looked at Guo Xiaotian with a strange gaze, but Guo Xiaotian did not care about his strange gaze, and was still extremely pleased with himself, as though getting married like this was the most interesting thing to do!


    Looking at Guo Xiaotian''s expression, Yang Feng was so at ease that he became the best man in the team. At the same time, he secretly wished Guo Xiaotian and Nangong Xiaowan a happy and peaceful life!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more ask to protect the bottom of the flowers, thank you brothers for your support!


    Brothers, please take the recommendation vote to cast a popular vote for the mouse, thank you!

 C416 the power of the earth group

    Guo Xiaotian got married, the ceremony went smoothly and the following banquet was filled with all the guests, it was extremely lively. The entire Peach Blossom Island was filled with a joyous atmosphere, of course, the happiest person was still Guo Xiaotian. Maybe it was with Nangong Xiaowan''s permission that she could finally drink, so he pulled Yang Feng and drank cup after cup, until he drank all the way to the end!


    Although Yang Feng normally did not drink much, but his alcohol capacity was astonishing, perhaps because he had cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, it caused his body to be stronger, and the alcohol capacity also increased. No matter how strong the alcohol was, when it entered Yang Feng''s mouth, it would just be like boiling water, so Guo Xiaotian originally wanted to drown Yang Feng to the ground, but he did not expect that he would be the one to fall in the end.


    When Guo Xiaotian, the star of today''s wedding, had fallen, the wedding banquet had ended. In fact, in the end, everyone had just been watching Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian drinking together, watching who would hold on until the end. After the results were out, everyone left.


    When Old Man Yang was about to leave, he told Yang Feng that he would be able to return to the Yang family when he had time. Yang Feng did not reject him. Old Man Yang now knew that Yang Feng was an immortal, and did not care much about their Yang Family''s background, so he did not need to scheme anything against Yang Feng anymore. Instead, he had to maintain a good relationship with him, so that when the Yang Family needed Yang Feng, Yang Feng could help them.


    After the guests had all dispersed, Yang Feng wanted to bring Guo Meimei and the other two back to Xijiang Miao Zhai, but just at this time, the group of five walked in front of Yang Feng, and Huo Lie said to him, "Captain, we have something to report to you. Originally, the Chairman did not want us to talk to you about this matter, but we felt that we should still report it to you. "


    After Yang Feng heard what Huo Lie had said, he turned to Huo Lie and said, "Mn?! What was it? The chairman actually said he wouldn''t let me know?! Could it be some kind of national secret?! "


    After Huo Lie heard this, he said, "It is not some national secret, but the President feels that I do not need to trouble you with this matter, it has been troubling you many times, the President does not want to disturb you anymore."


    "If there''s any trouble, just tell me!" Yang Feng said to Huo Lie after hearing what he had said.


    After Huo Lie heard what he said, he nodded his head and said to Yang Feng, "Actually it''s nothing much, it''s just that the United States has been sending warships to the Southern Ocean quite a lot recently. I don''t know what exactly they want to do."


    After hearing Huo Lie''s words, Yang Feng frowned, and then said to Huo Lie, "You didn''t investigate?! With your current strength, it''s impossible for those regular humans to discover your tracks. If you go on board their warships to investigate, will you still not figure out their intentions?! "


    After Huo Lie and the other three cultivated in the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, they had already successfully entered the first realm of the transition, and their supernatural ability had also increased by a lot. With their strength, they wouldn''t be at a disadvantage even if they were up against ordinary aurine stage Cultivator, let alone ordinary people.


    After Huo Lie heard these words, he turned to Yang Feng and said, "Captain, we went to investigate, but they had a very powerful aura inside their warship that prevented us from getting close, so we could not find out their goal."


    When Yang Feng heard that the other party actually had such an expert, he was immediately interested. He then said to Huo Lie and the others, "Come, let''s go and take a look."


    Yang Feng immediately let Guo Meimei and the other two return to the Xijiang Miao Zhai, then he and Huo Lie flew towards the Southern Ocean of China. Although Huo Lie and the others had only reached the first transition of Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique and could not fly with their physical body, they could still fly with their special abilities. It was just that their speed was rather slow.


    Fortunately, they started off from Peach Blossom Island and weren''t too far from the South Sea of China, so it didn''t take long for them to arrive in the air above the South Sea. Yang Feng had cast Invisibility on Huo Lie and the others, and they were standing in the air above the Southern Ocean, looking down at the warships patrolling around the border of the Southern Sea.


    Yang Feng spread out his spirit sense and investigated the warships. Indeed, as Huo Lie had said, there was an expert amongst the warships, but this expert''s strength was only equivalent to the Nascent Soul Stage of the Cultivator. Naturally, Huo Lie and the rest were not his opponents, but they were still lacking when compared to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng asked Huo Lie who was beside him, "President, what is your attitude on this matter? Have you negotiated with them?! "


    After Huo Lie heard this, he said, "The President had already protested with their President, asking them what is the meaning of this. However, they did not answer his question directly, and the President was furious about this.


    Yang Feng listened and nodded. In the past, Hua Xia had always been holding back on some matters, but now there were no enemies to the north and west of China. There was only an enemy to the east. The President order Huo Lie and the others to kill the warships was enough to express the President''s attitude towards them.


    However, the Great Qin General was summoned back by the Qin Shi Huang, and only Huo Lie and the others had the power to do this, and Huo Lie and the rest were not strong enough to handle a Nascent Soul Stage expert, so they told Yang Feng about this matter and asked for Yang Feng''s help.


    After hearing Huo Lie''s words, Yang Feng said to Huo Lie, "Since the chairman has already decided, then you all can go, hm? There are five warships, let me see how your powers have grown. As for that expert, with me here, nothing will happen to him! "


    Huo Lie and the others were excited when they heard Yang Feng''s words. Ever since they received the Chairman''s order to kill off these warships, they were extremely excited. If not for the fact that they were wary of that expert, they would have already made their move.


    After Huo Lie and the other three heard Yang Feng''s words, they immediately flew towards the five warships. Yang Feng followed behind them, using his own spiritual sense to lock onto the expert, and released a bit of pressure on him, to let the expert know of his existence. This way, he wouldn''t act rashly.


    Huo Lie and the others all flew towards a warship. When Huo Lie flew above the warship, he suddenly turned into a huge fireball, charging towards the warship''s ammunition depot, followed by a loud rumbling sound as a huge explosion occurred. The warship sank into the ocean after the explosion, while Huo Lie flew back from within the explosion.


    Shui Rou was Huo Lie''s wife. Although her special ability attribute was water, and her name was also Shui Rou, her temperament was the most violent in the whole superpower group. Shui Rou once again charged towards another warship. However, she didn''t get onto the warship. Instead, she charged into the sea beside that warship.


    Immediately, an astonishing scene appeared. At each end of the warship, a giant hand formed from jade-blue seawater appeared, and with a twist, creak, and creak, the entire warship turned into a fried dough twist. Following the violent explosion, the giant hemp flower also sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Looking at Shui Rou''s attack, Yang Feng''s face twitched. Seeing Shui Rou''s attack, Yang Feng was truly ashamed of himself! After finishing off the warship, Shui Rou returned to Yang Feng''s side as if nothing had happened.


    A white light shot out from the top of a warship, and in the blink of an eye, they were already in front of Yang Feng and the rest. When the white light dissipated, revealing the appearance of that person, Yang Feng laughed, because he was someone Yang Feng recognized.


    This person was none other than the leader of the Holy Knights of the Holy Church, Lu Meng. Yang Feng never thought that this so-called expert would actually be him. Furthermore, Lu Meng did not expect that the one who had been using his Qi to lock onto her was actually Yang Feng. Seeing that Yang Feng was here, Lu Meng turned and ran without saying a word.


    Although Lu Meng had never personally experienced Yang Feng''s strength, he knew that he was no match for Yang Feng. Thus, he knew that he could no longer handle today''s matters, so he turned and ran.


    Actually, Lu Meng did not want to participate in this mission at all. After all, he was the leader of the Knights of Holy Light. However, this was an order from the Pope, and he could not disobey it. Of course, this Pope was referring to the Pope in the cultivation world, not the Pope who had once fought with Yang Feng in the mortal world.


    As the cultivation world''s Pope was very unwilling to let Yang Feng get rid of all the Constellation Knight during the Cultivation World''s Assembly, he sent people to harass the Ghost King and Shi Yong, making it impossible for them to mine immortal stones normally. However, after the Qin Shi Huang arrived, he killed all of the people he sent to harass them.


    Since the cultivation world could not let him vent his anger, he set his sights on the mortal world. In the mortal world, the United States was controlled by the Church, so the Pope made them take action, and Lu Meng was sent to oversee them!


    Yang Feng didn''t know the reason why Lu Meng was here, but when he saw that he wanted to escape, it was not as he wished. With a flash of his body, he blocked Lu Meng''s path.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    3. [1] TL note: Chinese idiom


    Three chapters later. Three chapters after six in the evening. Thank you for your support!

 C417 Tsunami

    Yang Feng did not have the ability to predict the future, so he naturally did not know why Lu Meng would make such a move. However, since he had come, Yang Feng would not let him go so easily. Seeing that Lu Meng was about to escape, Yang Feng''s figure flashed and blocked his path.


    Just as Yang Feng blocked Lu Meng''s path, there were another series of rumbling sounds of explosions. The remaining three warships were also killed by the remaining three people from the underground group. Yang Feng swept his eyes across them. Seeing how easily they had killed a warship, Yang Feng was very satisfied with them. It was enough for them to have some orders to protect the President and the Executive Chairman.


    After sweeping a glance at Huo Lie and the others, Yang Feng shifted his gaze back to Lu Meng. When Lu Meng was blocking his way, he stopped moving. He knew that even if he wanted to escape, it would be useless, so he might as well stop running.


    Yang Feng looked at Lu Meng, and then said to him, "We meet again, it''s just that every time we meet, there''s always something bad going on.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Lu Meng said to him, "There is nothing much to explain, I was following orders, but I did not expect to meet you again, consider it my bad luck. Come, although I am not your opponent, but as a Knight, I will not surrender!"


    In fact, the cultivation world''s Pope was sending Lu Meng to take action to deal with China and vent his anger, completely taking into account that Yang Feng should be in the cultivation world and not in the mortal world. That was why he sent Lu Meng to deal with China.


    Although the Pope miscalculated, Lu Meng still had to take action when he received the Pope''s order, but he couldn''t possibly lead his Knights of Holy Light to attack Hua Xia, right? He also knew that there were many powerful enemies in the world that he could not imagine, and thus, he really did not dare to lead his men to attack China.


    Thus, he could only rely on the power of the secular world, and the United States was the most powerful power the Church could control. But Lu Meng could not start a war between the two nations just because he wanted to help the Pope, and the Pope only ordered him to cause trouble for China, so Lu Meng brought a few warships and cruised the borders of the Southern China Sea. Although he didn''t do anything, it would still make China feel uneasy, so he had achieved his goal.


    However, Lu Meng did not expect to meet Yang Feng once again. He did not participate in the Cultivation Meeting, but as the leader of the Holy Knights of Light, he was able to participate in the last Cultivation Meeting. Of course, he lost the last time as well, but it was not as tragic as this time.


    Lu Meng had also heard from the Pope how the Constellation Knight was completely annihilated. After hearing from the Pope that the Constellation Knight was easily killed by a single person, Lu Meng was also incomparably shocked.


    When the Pope described how the Constellation Knight was exterminated, Lu Meng was shocked to realize that this person was the Yang Feng that he knew! Lu Meng still remembered the first time he saw Yang Feng''s battle with the secular Pope. At that time, Yang Feng had been controlled by the Asura Demon Eyes and had displayed great power, and at that time, he already knew that Yang Feng''s potential was limitless. When he met Yang Feng the second time, he realized that he could no longer see through Yang Feng''s strength, but he never thought that Yang Feng could actually kill Constellation Knight so easily!


    Lu Meng was very clear about the power of the Constellation Knight. Although they had borrowed the power of the armor, it was still a part of their power so Lu Meng believed that it would be easy for them to kill him even if they were one of them. As a result, Lu Meng had no complaints about being replaced by the Constellation Knight to participate in the Cultivation Gathering.


    At this time, Lu Meng began to regret that he did not kill Yang Feng when he was at the very end of the battle between Yang Feng and the Pope of the mortal world. If he did, the Holy Church would not have been able to pose such a huge threat.


    It was just that regret was useless, Yang Feng''s current strength was not something he could handle. When the Pope ordered Lu Meng to look for trouble with the Chinese secular world, Lu Meng also thought that Yang Feng should be in the mortal world. After all, they understood a bit about the Chinese Cultivator s and knew that most of the Cultivator s would be in the cultivation world.


    It was precisely because of this thought that Lu Meng brought a few warships and headed towards the Southern Ocean of China. It was just that, he never would have thought that he would be so unlucky to actually meet Yang Feng. Seeing Yang Feng blocking in front of him, Lu Meng knew that even if he wanted to escape, it would be useless. And with his dignity as a Knight, he wouldn''t surrender to Yang Feng.


    Facing Yang Feng, both of Lu Meng''s hands swept forward, and a knight spear condensed from holy energy appeared in his hands. Then, he swung the knight spear, and thrusted towards Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng smiled slightly as he looked at Lu Meng''s lance thrusting towards him. Then, he stretched out his right hand, curled his fingers into a claw, and directly grabbed towards the tip of Lu Meng''s lance. When the tip of Lu Meng''s spear came into contact with the palm of Yang Feng''s hand, it pierced in bit by bit. Seeing this, Lu Meng became happy and he increased his strength as he thrust at Yang Feng.


    As Lu Meng watched his lance pierce into Yang Feng''s palm bit by bit, he thought that this lance could severely injure Yang Feng, but when he saw his own lance pierce into Yang Feng''s palm but did not manage to pierce through the back of his hand, Lu Meng finally realized that something was amiss.


    However, when he realized that something was wrong, it was already too late, because at this time, Yang Feng''s palm had already swallowed his Knight Spear completely, and imprinted his palm onto his heart! When Yang Feng''s palm print landed on his chest, he did not feel any pain, because in that instant, his heart meridian was shattered by Yang Feng. Lu Meng, who was completely lifeless, immediately lost consciousness, and his body immediately turned into dust, as he landed on the great ocean.


    After taking care of Lu Meng, Yang Feng flew back to their side. The threat had already been lifted, so there was nothing much to do. Yang Feng was prepared to return.


    Looking at the symbol on the warship, Yang Feng recognized that it was a warship from a few aboriginal nations in the Malay Archipelago. It was probably because the explosion just now had caught their attention, so Yang Feng rushed over to see what had happened.


    Huo Lie and the others saw the few warships quickly rushing towards the Southern Ocean border of China. They clenched their fists tightly and then said to Yang Feng, "Captain, it''s those horse-drawn aboriginal warships! Captain, let''s go kill them! "


    After Yang Feng heard what Huo Lie had said, he looked at him, nodded, and said to Huo Lie, "Don''t those nations have tsunamis all the time?! It seems like it''s about to be the time of the tsunami season. Hmm, go ahead and make it more beautiful! "


    After Huo Lie and the others heard what Yang Feng said, they all cheered excitedly, and then, they rushed towards the horse-drawn aboriginal warships. Their warships were much weaker than American warships, so Huo Lie and the others easily dropped those warships one by one.


    Yang Feng and the others were even more furious when they saw the Malay indigenous warships than when they saw the American warships, Yang Feng knew that. Regarding the things that the Malay indigenous warriors did to the Chinese, he believed that none of the Chinese would forget that they did not have any power in the past.


    But now it was different. They had a powerful force, so naturally, they had to settle scores with those natives. Although there had been a lot of tsunamis over the years, that was only Heaven''s retribution. It still could not quell the anger in the Chinese people.


    Therefore, when Yang Feng asked Huo Lie and the others to go and kill those native warships, not only did he not stop them, he even encouraged them.


    After killing the few native warships, Huo Lie and the rest flew to the skies above the Malay Islands. Looking at the few countries on the Malay Islands below, they looked at each other and started to move. They would naturally not be disappointed if Yang Feng made them do it beautifully.


    Yang Feng said that he would give them a tsunami, so this matter would fall on Shui Rou, because only Shui Rou had the water attribute and was able to control water. Although Huo Lie and the others wanted to help, they had nothing to help his with.


    Shui Rou and the rest were just discovered by Yang Feng, so no one noticed them. Furthermore, they did not have to worry about any harm to the Chinese in the Malay Islands because ever since that incident, the Chinese in the Malay Islands had all been immigrated by Hua Xia.


    Shui Rou stood in the sky, controlling her water Discipline. Ripples of energy emanated from her body as she floated in the air. At the same time, Shui Rou''s body seemed to have turned to water, becoming transparent and illusory.


    With the activation of Shui Rou''s water control ability, the calm surface of the sea began to churn violently. Waves after waves crashed against the shores of the Malay Islands. Each wave was larger than the last.


    When Shui Rou finally pushed her superpower to its limit, a gigantic water wall that was a hundred meters tall appeared out of thin air and shot towards the Malay Archipelago''s aboriginals!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Our brothers'' strength is still very strong. Lao Shu''s popularity rating has already reached the top 10. Thank you brothers for your support!

 C418 Injured First Emperor

    The hundred-meter-tall wave smashed towards the Malay Islands, and Shui Rou, who had expended an astonishing amount of mental energy, collapsed after making this kind of shocking tsunami, barely managing to stand steadily in the ocean. Carrying Shui Rou on her back, Huo Lie flew back to Yang Feng''s side.


    Yang Feng did not follow Huo Lie and the others back to Tianjing City. With Huo Lie and the others back to Tianjing City to report to the Chairman, there was no need for Yang Feng to go back to Tianjing City. Yang Feng flew back to the Xijiang Miao Zhai without permission and continued to cultivate. Time was very tight for Yang Feng right now, because there was a possibility that there would be a threat from the Heaven Realm anytime.


    On the second day, the news of the accident spread throughout the world. Several ships of the United States and the Malay Islands suffered from an accident. In addition, there was another massive tsunami in the Malay Archipelago, causing heavy losses. No one knew what happened to the warship, even the satellites of various countries could not be photographed because Yang Feng had used his magic to shield them. It could only be treated as a supernatural event.


    As for the tsunami, it was naturally classified as a natural disaster, so the countries began to donate money to help the horse-drawn aboriginals, but this time, something unexpected happened, because in the past, when China was donating to help others, it was always the most generous. No matter if it was an enemy or ally, it was always the most generous donation, but this time, China didn''t have any intentions of donating.


    The Chinese government didn''t even bother to comment on this matter, just like how China didn''t even know that another tsunami had occurred in the Malay Islands! It''s just that China didn''t come out to make a donation, and no one came to force China, because this was completely voluntary. So what if China didn''t want to make a donation?! No one could do anything about it!


    Not only China, even the countries in the north and west of China, which were controlled by the blood and werewolves, did not make any movements. Because their young master was in China, those countries all followed the lead of China, and since China did not have any movements, they would naturally not make any reactions.


    So in the end, there were only a few people who donated money to help the Malay Islands, and the amount of money was even more pathetic! In particular, the United States was one of the most advanced countries in the world, but they were the least likely to help other countries with their contributions, so in the end, the tsunami had pushed back the Malay Islands economies for fifty years, making them more and more aboriginal in their lives!


    Of course, within China, even if the authorities didn''t say anything, it didn''t mean that the Chinese didn''t know about this. It was precisely because the Chinese people knew about this matter and the Chinese authorities did not express any views on it, nor did they organize a donation. That was why the Chinese people were extremely satisfied with the government''s handling of this matter!


    The Chinese never shunned the money in their hands, but it depended on who they donated to. If they donated to a country that was on good terms with China, then there was nothing to say. But for those aboriginals that had no humanity, the Chinese would never donate to them.


    But this time, the Chinese government did not say anything, which made the Chinese people very satisfied with their country''s leadership decision! Of course, the person controlling all of this was the chairman, the chairman had also been thinking about taking revenge on those aboriginals for a long time, but China had never had the strength to do so. And this time, Huo Lie and the others, under Yang Feng''s lead, had done such a thing, which made the chairman extremely excited, and even directly raised Huo Lie and the others'' ranks by a few levels!


    Yang Feng did not know about any of this, because after he returned to the Xijiang Miao Zhai, he went back to the underground cave to cultivate. Right now, time was the most urgent for Yang Feng, because he had recently felt a dangerous aura slowly approaching him, and the feeling of leaving Guo Meimei and the others was also becoming more and more intense!


    This feeling made Yang Feng very anxious, so he was extremely anxious to increase his own strength. As long as he had time, Yang Feng would immediately go into closed door cultivation, in order to increase his own strength in the shortest amount of time.


    Yang Feng sat cross-legged on the ground. He had already placed hundreds of Immortal Stones that were as tall as humans around him, and then retrieved the eight-mirror mirror. He formed a hand seal, pointed it at the eight-mirror mirror, and the eight-mirror mirror flew into the air, flying above Yang Feng''s head and emitting traces of the Grand Sun Primordial Flame.


    This time, Yang Feng wanted to rush into the tribulation from the late stage of Body Fusion, so he quickly entered the state of cultivation. He began to absorb the power of the Grand Sun Primordial Flame and the immortal stones, and he cultivated the Nine Yin Meridians to refine the energy into Yin Yang Pellet Qi so that the yin and yang twin infants in his dantian could absorb it.


    Although Yang Feng really wanted to cultivate the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique and allow himself to reach the realm of an Ancestral Mage, no matter how much he tried to absorb energy, he couldn''t reach the requirements to cultivate the Sixth Cycle. This made Yang Feng very helpless, and right now, with the star armor absorbing the energy of the stars, he didn''t need to worry about absorbing energy.


    In terms of cultivation, although there were special characteristics of the yin and yang twin infants s, Yang Feng still required a lot of energy to increase his cultivation, but it was still much less than the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. At the very least, with Yang Feng''s current Immortal Stones, it would not be a problem for him to cultivate to the Great Circle of the Late Stage of the Divine Tribulation.


    And just as he had wished, he had also successfully reached the realm of the early stage of the Divine Tribulation. However, the price was that the hundreds of people in front of him, who were about to obtain the energy from the Immortal Stones, had been completely absorbed! Yang Feng waved his hand and stored the energy drained from the Immortal Stone into the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring.


    Although the consumption of immortal stones was enormous, Yang Feng was not stingy. No matter how many immortal stones he spent, as long as he could raise his cultivation, then it would be more important than anything.


    Looking at the situation in his body, Yang Feng saw that the connection between the yin and yang twin infants s who had just broken through into the early stage of the Divine Tribulation had tightened even more. Furthermore, the gap between the Yin and Yang energy seemed to have grown bigger. It was just that at that time, how powerful would the fusion of the two polar energies that made up this world be?


    Yang Feng was unable to imagine how powerful it would be, what he cared about the most now was to raise his own strength, and to get rid of the danger in front of him. Although he did not know what kind of danger he would face, and what would happen to himself, Yang Feng did not care, as long as he could protect Grandfather Chi Zheng, Guo Meimei and the rest from getting hurt!


    After walking out of the underground cave, Yang Feng went outside, but discovered that Guo Meimei, Dongfang Xue, Dongfang Xue and the other two were waiting for him just like when he came out of seclusion last time. When he saw Yang Feng coming out, Guo Meimei immediately went to her side and pulled her hand.


    Seeing Guo Meimei being so anxious, Yang Feng immediately asked her: Meimei, what happened?!


    "Uncle Ying Zheng is heavily injured, my grandfather had already rushed over a long time ago. Because you were in closed door cultivation, he did not disturb you." Guo Meimei said to Yang Feng.


    When Yang Feng heard that the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng was severely injured, he immediately became anxious. He immediately opened a passage leading to the cultivation world, and flew towards the Immortal Stone lode with Guo Meimei and the other two.


    Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng was also a person that Yang Feng respected a lot. Since Qin Shi Huang was injured, Yang Feng was naturally anxious as well. Yang Feng brought Guo Meimei and the other two and quickly flew towards west of the Chinese Cultivation World. On the way, Yang Feng asked Guo Meimei how the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng was injured, but the answer was out of Yang Feng''s expectations.


    Originally, Yang Feng thought that Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s injury must have been caused by the people of Mount Shu Sword Sect and Kunlun Faction. This was because when the Qin Shi Huang was undergoing his tribulation, Yang Feng saw the expressions that Yi Chenzi and the others had when looking at the Imperial Jade Seal and knew that they would definitely try to harm the Imperial Jade Seal.


    However, Guo Meimei actually told Yang Feng that the one who attacked the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng was the Cultivator of the Church, which surprised Yang Feng. In Yang Feng''s opinion, the Church must have suffered from a huge loss in the cultivation competition and their power should have been greatly reduced. Furthermore, the last time they stopped the Ghost King and the others from mining for Immortal Stones was just harassment, and did not even dare to go against the Ghost King and the others directly.


    Although Yang Feng did not expect that it was the people from the Church who did it, but since it was them, Yang Feng would naturally not let it go. Bringing Guo Meimei and the other two, they soon arrived at the place where Qin Shi Huang was.


    When he returned four months later, Yang Feng discovered that this place had actually been constructed into a capital city, and it looked like it was built according to Xianyang City. The capital city''s perimeter was extremely wide, covering an area of five thousand kilometers, and even surrounded the entire immortal stone mine. Great Qin General was on patrol around the entire capital.


    All of the Great Qin General s knew Yang Feng, so when they saw him, they immediately sent people to report to him and welcomed him in. After passing through a long street, they finally arrived at Qin Shi Huang''s chambers. Seeing the pale Qin Shi Huang lying on his bed, one could tell that he was severely injured!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    5 more to ask for more flowers and popular votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C419 twin rescue

    When Yang Feng saw the Qin Shi Huang, he realized that the Qin Shi Huang''s aura was extremely weak. Chi Zheng, Liszt, Wang Jian and the rest were guarding the Qin Shi Huang, guarding the Qin Shi Huang.


    Yang Feng walked forward and came to Qin Shi Huang''s side. He saw that there were no injuries on Qin Shi Huang''s body, but his face was extremely pale and he was already unconscious. Yang Feng used his spirit sense to check the situation in Qin Shi Huang''s body, and immediately discovered the reason why he was unconscious.


    As it turned out, there was an extremely large amount of sacred energy constantly destroying the meridians and the dantian of the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, causing the meridians and the dantian of the Qin Shi Huang to gradually collapse. If not for the Imperial Jade Seal being used to repair the damaged parts of the Qin Shi Huang''s body, the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng would probably not be able to do it.


    And the most serious part was that the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s nascent soul was completely bound by the holy energy. The holy energy was like many chains that shackled the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s nascent soul, and was still devouring it! Yang Feng was also shocked when he saw this situation, because the current situation in Qin Shi Huang was simply too dangerous.


    The sacred energy that had damaged the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s meridians and the Dantian''s Violet Palace was easy to deal with, but the sacred energy that was imprisoning the Qin Shi Huang''s Nascent Soul like chains was not easy to deal with. Just the slightest carelessness would cause the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s Nascent Soul to collapse, causing the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng to be in a perilous situation.


    After Yang Feng had finished inspecting Ying Zheng''s condition, everyone''s attention had focused on him, as they looked at how he was going to solve the problem. Qin Shi Huang had already been injured for a period of time, and they had all thought of ways, but it was completely useless.


    Chi Zheng asked Yang Feng, "anemofeng, do you have any way to cure Zheng''er?!"


    After Yang Feng heard this, he told everyone the information he had gathered. All of them had checked this matter many times, so they naturally knew about it. After Yang Feng finished speaking, he said to the rest, "I can expel Uncle Zheng''s meridians and the sacred energy in his dantian and Violet Palace, but I don''t have much confidence in controlling the sacred energy in his Nascent Soul."


    When everyone heard Yang Feng''s words, they all begged Yang Feng to heal Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng as soon as possible. Even if he wasn''t confident, it was better than not being able to do anything! Chi Zheng said to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, don''t worry and treat Zheng''er. If anything happens to him, you can only say that his life should be the same, but if anything happens to him, I will definitely massacre the West!"


    Ying Zheng was Chi Zheng''s most prized disciple. When he was still young in Qin Shi Huang, Chi Zheng had expended great effort to cultivate Ying Zheng, and even gave him the most valuable blood and essence of the Witch Clan. It could be seen how much Chi Zheng liked him. Although Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had been lured away from Chi Zheng by Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai for a period of time, the relationship between them was not separated by much because of this matter. On the contrary, after Chi Zheng had saved Qin Shi Huang, Qin Shi Huang had begun to treat him with even more respect.


    This time, Ying Zheng was injured by a Cultivator from the Western Church, which made Chi Zheng extremely angry. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ying Zheng was unconscious, Chi Zheng would have already killed his way to the base of the Western Church. With regards to Qin Shi Huang''s injuries, Chi Zheng was also powerless, so when he heard that Yang Feng had a way to fix it, even if Yang Feng said that his chance was not high, he still had to let Yang Feng try.


    After hearing Chi Zheng''s words, Yang Feng nodded his head and began to treat Ying Zheng. Yang Feng''s treatment of the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng was very simple, it was to devour all the holy energy in his body, and that would do. Back then, when the Blood Tribe members were attacked by the Holy Church, their bodies were left with Holy Spirit Qi and were corroded. This was the way Yang Feng treated them.


    It was only after Yang Feng cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique that he could use his body to absorb all kinds of spirit energy. However, Chi Zheng and Qin Shi Huang, who had similarly cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, could not, because they could only absorb spirit energy to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    Yang Feng was also not clear why, after he had cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, no matter what kind of spirit energy or what kind of energy he had, he could absorb and absorb them all. He thought about it for a long time until the end, Yang Feng thought that it was probably because he had cultivated the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Yin Divine Technique at the same time.


    When Great God Pangu established Heaven and Earth in the Primal Chaos, the first thing he created was Yin Yang Energy. And Nine Yin Meridians trained in yin and yang energy, which was the basis of all the spirit energy and energy in the world. That was why Yang Feng was able to absorb all sorts of spirit energy and energy at will.


    Yang Feng stood by the Qin Shi Huang''s side and reached out his hands, respectively placing them at the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s heart veins and his dantian''s Zifu. Then, his spirit perception invaded the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s body, searching for the corroding holy energy within his meridians and dantian''s Zifu, and then slowly absorbed it out.


    Yang Feng''s hands were an inch away from Qin Shi Huang''s body, and everyone in the room had their gazes fixed onto that one inch distance. Not long later, they saw a little white light ray emerge from Qin Shi Huang''s heart meridian and his dantian''s Violet Palace Realm, and then be absorbed into Yang Feng''s palm.


    There was not much Saint Force in the Qin Shi Huang''s meridian channels and his dantian''s Zifu, and Yang Feng did not need too much time to absorb it out of his body. What he needed to do now was to remove the Saint Force from his nascent soul in the Qin Shi Huang''s Dantian and Zifu, but Yang Feng did not have much confidence in this matter.


    It was because the holy energy around the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s Nascent Soul was like chains that were binding Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s Nascent Soul tightly. It was because of this that the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s Nascent Soul was becoming weaker and weaker, causing the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng to remain unconscious.


    Yang Feng looked at the round chains that were holding the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng Nascent Souls in his hands, and felt a sense of helplessness. Yang Feng tried to use some of his strength to draw the chains over the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng Nascent Souls, but what made Yang Feng sad was, the chains around the Qin Shi Huang Nascent Souls did not budge at all, they were not affected by Yang Feng''s power at all.


    On the contrary, when Yang Feng used his strength to pull the Holy Spirit Chains that were binding the Qin Shi Huang''s Nascent Soul, the Holy Spirit Chains actually shrank a little and tightened even more. In that moment, the Qin Shi Huang''s Nascent Soul''s face instantly revealed an extremely painful expression, while the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng himself also let out miserable cries.


    This situation immediately caused Yang Feng to not dare to act rashly. Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng screamed a few times and then fell into a coma without showing any signs of waking up. In the end, Yang Feng said to Chi Zheng, "Grandfather, you also saw that when I absorb all the Holy Spirit Qi on Uncle Zheng''s body, the Holy Spirit Qi will constrict and tighten around Uncle Zheng''s Nascent Soul. I am afraid that if I make another move, Uncle Zheng''s Nascent Soul will collapse."


    When they heard Yang Feng''s words, their hearts became even heavier. Seeing Yang Feng slowly absorbing the sacred energy from the Qin Shi Huang''s meridians and dantian, everyone thought that Yang Feng was also capable of releasing the holy energy from his nascent soul. They never thought that things would turn out like this.


    Yang Feng also fell into silence, as he racked his brains on how to remove the holy energy from the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s Nascent Soul. However, after thinking for a long time, he still could not think of a way to go. It was obvious that using brute force was not an option. Forget about brute force, just the fact that Yang Feng was able to attract and bind the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s Nascent Soul with the holy energy caused the holy energy to immediately shrink and bind the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s Nascent Soul even tighter, making Qin Shi Huang even more miserable.


    After thinking for a long time, Yang Feng still could not think of any ideas, and at this time, the Qin Shi Huang''s aura became even weaker. If this continued, then the Qin Shi Huang would not be able to hold on for long. Yang Feng was also very anxious in his heart, it was just that the Holy Energy was like a chain binding the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s nascent soul, making it impossible for Yang Feng to do anything.


    Seeing the increasingly weak aura of the Qin Shi Huang and the increasingly painful expression on his face, not only was Yang Feng anxious, there was no one around him who was not anxious. However, anxiety was useless as well, as no one had a way to remove the holy energy from the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s Nascent Soul.


    Just when everyone was panicking, a method suddenly appeared in Yang Feng''s mind. Furthermore, when this idea appeared in his mind, his body started to move involuntarily!


    The yin and yang twin infants instantly rushed out of Yang Feng''s hundred assembly point on top of his head, and then, he stood at the two sides of the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng. Both of them opened their mouths and spat out a mouthful of Danqi, after which, the yin and yang energy followed the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s meridians and entered his dantian''s Zifu, and pounced towards Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s nascent soul, surrounding it.


    Yang Feng realized what he was doing at this moment and immediately used his spirit perception to observe the situation in the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s Dantian and Violet Palace. He discovered that the holy chains around the Qin Shi Huang''s Nascent Soul, which was enveloped in Yin Yang Core Qi, were quickly melting.


    After that, the Yin Yang Core Qi rushed out of Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s body, and the yin and yang twin infants opened his mouth to inhale. He sucked in the Yin Yang Core Qi that he spat out earlier, and then entered Yang Feng''s body from the Baihui on top of Yang Feng''s head!


    When yin and yang twin infants returned to Yang Feng''s body, he was recovering quickly, and when everyone saw the situation, they were all pleasantly surprised, and up till now, Yang Feng still did not understand how he managed to cure Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    6 more ask for flowers and popular votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C420 To the West

    Yang Feng did not know how he thought of using such a method to treat Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, but suddenly, he had such a method in his mind, and before he could even react to whether this method could work or not, the yin and yang twin infants had already started to take action, which left Yang Feng at a loss on what to do.


    Fortunately, this method worked, and quickly released the Holy Spirit Chain from the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s Nascent Soul, allowing the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s Nascent Soul to break free from its bindings. The Nascent Soul was the essence of the Cultivator, so once the Nascent Soul was bound, the Cultivator would naturally become weaker, and the Profound Spirit Qi would become weaker and weaker, but now that the bindings had been removed, the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s condition gradually started to improve.


    It was only until the yin and yang twin infants returned to Yang Feng''s body that Yang Feng realized what was going on. The Danqi that the yin and yang twin infants spouted out was their life essence, just like human essence and blood, it was their essence!


    It was the source of everything. No matter how strong the holy power was, it could not compare to the root of everything, so the holy power chains that bound the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s Nascent Soul were easily melted!


    Yang Feng who understood what was going on was naturally very happy. Although he did not know why such a method had appeared in his mind, to be able to save Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng was more important than anything.


    Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s face slowly turned red, and his aura also became stronger and stronger. Finally, he opened his eyes! When Qin Shi Huang opened his eyes, Li Si, Wang Jian and the rest of Qin Shi Huang''s underlings all kneeled down. They did not kowtow to Qin Shi Huang, but to Yang Feng instead, because Yang Feng had saved his life!


    Seeing his own group of subordinates kneeling and bowing to Yang Feng, how could Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng not know that Yang Feng was the one who saved him! Ying Zheng wanted to open his mouth and say something to Yang Feng, but because the meridians in his body, his dantian, and his Nascent Soul, were corroded by the Holy Spirit Qi, the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng was extremely weak, and he did not even have the strength to speak.


    Seeing that Ying Zheng wanted to say something, but couldn''t, Chi Zheng stepped forward and said to Ying Zheng, "Zheng''er, don''t force yourself. Wait until you are better, it is your duty to save you, anemofeng has nothing to say.


    After hearing Chi Zheng''s words, Ying Zheng nodded his head and closed his eyes. He started to circulate the Absolute God Technique he cultivated and slowly started to recover. Everyone also left Ying Zheng''s room and went outside to the living room. After they sat down, Yang Feng asked Wang Jian and Li Si about what had happened.


    In the month that Yang Feng was cultivating in seclusion, a person suddenly came from the Western Church''s territory. This person was covered entirely in a purplish-red gold robe, and his appearance could not be seen clearly. This person''s body was emitting an extremely huge aura, and at that time, only Qin Shi Huang could barely hold on under his aura.


    Afterwards, this person started fighting with the Qin Shi Huang. Although that person had an imposing manner and a strong cultivation, because the Qin Shi Huang had the help of the Imperial Jade Seal, the battle with the person for a long time still ended in a draw. After that person took out a black leather book magic treasure, he recited a strange incantation and locked the Qin Shi Huang down. Only then did that person succeed in his attack and heavily injured the Qin Shi Huang.


    However, the moment the Qin Shi Huang was frozen, he also attacked with all his might, controlling the Imperial Jade Seal and smashing it towards that person. Furthermore, the Imperial Jade Seal also released a ray of Tribulation Lightning and struck that person, causing that person to cough blood and flee.


    After Yang Feng heard what had happened, he remembered that the person who had battled the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng was actually able to stop the Qin Shi Huang. This reminded Yang Feng of a person, and that person was the Mohammad he met back then in Mecca City! Back then, Mohammad had used a Great Judgement Technique to lock Yang Feng in place, then wanted to stab Yang Feng to death with a dagger. In the end, he did not expect that Yang Feng was an invulnerable monster, and escaped because he was not a match for Yang Feng.


    Last time, Yang Feng knew from Yelu''s memories that he had escaped to the cultivation world and hid at the Church''s place. However, he never expected that would actually dare to come out and even heavily injure Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, which made Yang Feng extremely angry. He decided to go to the Western Church to settle this debt once the injuries of the Qin Shi Huang had recovered.


    In fact, if he wanted to get even with the Western Church, he needed Yang Feng to follow him, because although Chi Zheng''s cultivation was very high and the Great Qin General was a very strong team, the problem was, only Yang Feng could stop the Western Church''s Holy Spirit, and only Yang Feng could absorb the Holy Spirit without worry, while the others did not have the ability to do so.


    And looking at the matter of Qin Shi Huang being injured, if the Holy Spirit Qi of the Holy Church were to invade his body, then the Holy Spirit Qi would invade his meridians, his Dantian, his Violet Palace, and his nascent soul. In the end, all of these things in Cultivator''s body would collapse, and the Cultivator would eventually perish as a result.


    Although Yang Feng already knew how to save Cultivator from being affected by the Holy Spirit Qi, it was still better not to see his side injured in such a way, so at that time, Yang Feng would definitely want to come along, and in this battle, he would definitely have to fight. With Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s personality, after suffering such a loss and almost losing his life, how could Qin Shi Huang take it lying down!


    Once the injuries of the Qin Shi Huang had healed, he would definitely send troops to the west to attack the Church. Therefore, Yang Feng had to stay behind, in order to help the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng deal with the people of the Western Church.


    The Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng recovered very quickly, and by the third day, he had already completely recovered. Just as Yang Feng had expected, the first thing Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng did after recovering was to gather the Great Qin General and prepare to attack the Western Church to avenge her injuries.


    The Great Qin General naturally had no objections to Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s orders, and they were all waiting for this day. Qin Shi Huang almost got into an accident, and this was simply the greatest humiliation to them, so while the Qin Shi Huang was recuperating, all of the Great Qin General were training diligently, preparing to attack the west at any time.


    When Yang Feng had treated the Qin Shi Huang, he told the Qin Shi Huang that he wanted to attack the Western Church together with him, so he did not have any objections. However, ever since Chi You and Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan''s battle, in order to protect the Witch Clan''s bloodline, Chi Zheng had allowed the Witch Clan to continue to exist. It had been many years since he had had the pleasure of fighting!


    Now that Yang Feng had control over the destiny of China, with the protection of the Witch Clan''s luck, Chi Zheng''s considerations were much less. This time, Ying Zheng was heavily injured, which coincidentally aroused the warlike nature of the Witch Clan members.


    The thirty thousand Great Qin General s gathered quickly, and under the order of the Qin Shi Huang, they headed west. Meanwhile, this newly built city was being guarded by the Spirit King, Demonic Sect Master Shi Yong and the others. Currently, a majority of the disciples from Demonic Sect and Demonic Sect had already moved to this city.


    Even though this place was located in the west of the Chinese Cultivation World, not only was it desolate and desolate, the spirit energy was also very sparse. Because of the existence of the Immortal Stone Mine, it was actually many times better than where their sects were originally.


    Of course, the Ghost King and Shi Yong had brought a majority of the disciples here, and did not forget to bring Yang Feng''s deity statue over as well. They placed Yang Feng''s statue in their respective sect''s new encampment in the capital city, and everyday, they would let their disciples pay respects to Yang Feng, and deliver the incense fire force to Yang Feng!


    When the disciples of the Demonic Sect and the Phantom of Fengdu paid their respects to Yang Feng, they would often be seen by the Great Qin General. The Great Qin General s were very respectful to Yang Feng, but because of this respect, the tyrannical statue of the God sent out line of confidence to them, and obtained their incense fire force!


    The thirty thousand Great Qin General s marched majestically towards the Western Church under the lead of the Qin Shi Huang. Only Wang Ba, Meng Yi, Meng Tian and Li Si, the personal guards of the Qin Shi Huang, stayed behind in the capital.


    Yang Feng and Chi Zheng stayed by the Qin Shi Huang''s side. Because Yang Feng had previously obtained the specific location of the Cultivator s from his memories, under Yang Feng''s guidance, the Qin Shi Huang s and the thirty thousand Great Qin General s did not follow the wrong path. Otherwise, it would have been difficult to find the headquarters of the Church in the vast west.


    The immortal stone mine that Yang Feng had obtained was right at the border between the Cultivator s of the Western Church and the s of China. However, the Western Church was not any smaller than the Chinese Cultivation World, and it was even a little wider!


    Only the difference was that the Chinese Cultivation World was a famous mountain, with Immortal Mountain Spirit Veins, but the Western Church''s territory was a vast and endless plain. With Yang Feng and the others'' cultivation, if they looked at it with their eyes, they would not be able to see the end of it.


    Finding the headquarters of the Church was indeed not an easy task, but with Yang Feng''s guidance, there shouldn''t be any problems. After two days, the thirty thousand Great Qin General s and Qin Shi Huang s finally saw the location of the Church of the West.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Uh, yesterday, the title of the sixth fragment was wrong. It should be the title of this chapter. I forgot to change the code word, but it has already been changed!

 C421 The Power of the Qin Army

    It was just that it was very barren, and did not have any famous mountains or spirit veins. Along the way, Yang Feng and the others, other than the endless plains, had nothing, and other than the occasional small hill or two that would make people feel that it was a bit different, the entire Western Church was completely lifeless.


    Yang Feng, Qin Shi Huang and the others came here to seek revenge, which meant they were here to cause trouble. Of course, if the Western Church really had some immortal mountain cave, Yang Feng and the others would not mind taking those things as their own.


    After the great army advanced and advanced at high speed for around two days, Yang Feng and the others finally saw the base of the Western Church! Several tall buildings appeared in Yang Feng and the others'' line of sight. They looked similar to those churches in the mortal world, but they were many times larger than what they had seen in the cultivation world.


    When Qin Shi Huang saw the nest of the Western Church appear before his eyes, he immediately waved his hand, allowing Great Qin General to rest in her original spot. When the order was given by the Qin Shi Huang, all the other Great Qin General s stopped in their tracks. Then, they all took out a piece of immortal stone and began to absorb it to recover the energy they had consumed during their journey.


    Although Yang Feng was not very clear about fighting and marching, but he could still see through the intentions behind Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s actions. After two days of nonstop flight, no matter how strong the Great Qin General were, they still had to expend some energy. Since they had found the nest of the Holy See, there was no need to rush on their journey. They had to replenish the energy consumed by the Great Qin General and restore their condition to its peak!


    Although Qin Shi Huang was anxious to get revenge, he would not risk the lives of his subordinates. After he gave the order, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng also began to recover. A few hours later, Qin Shi Huang had also adjusted his condition to its peak. He stood in front of Great Qin General, and his expression slowly became solemn.


    "Where is Lord Wu An?!" Qin Shi Huang said after standing quietly for a while.


    After Bai Qi heard Qin Shi Huang''s words, he stepped forward and stood in front of him. Then he heard the Qin Shi Huang say, "I order you to lead 10,000 troops to attack from the left!"


    After Bai Qi heard what the Qin Shi Huang said, he agreed and gathered ten thousand of them to attack from the left. After seeing Bai Qi leading the group to attack, the Qin Shi Huang asked again, "Where is Wang Jian?!"


    After Wang Jian heard Qin Shi Huang''s words, he also took a step forward and stood in front of Great Qin General. Then, he heard Qin Shi Huang''s voice, "I order you to lead 10,000 troops to attack from the right!"


    After Wang Ba said yes, ten thousand Great Qin General s gathered on the right and started attacking the base of the Holy See. As for the remaining ten thousand Great Qin General, they followed Qin Shi Huang and with a wave of his hand, attacked the old nest of the Church from the front!


    Yang Feng and Chi Zheng followed beside Qin Shi Huang, and from the front, they also started to attack the Church''s lair. The armies of the left, right, and centre attacked the headquarters of the Church! As the Great Qin General were all wearing black armors, they looked like three huge black clouds floating towards the Holy Church''s lair from three different directions.


    Qin Shi Huang ordered for Great Qin General to rest at a place about a thousand miles away from the base of the Church. Although this distance was very far for ordinary people, for the Great Qin General, it would not be an exaggeration to say that it would take only a moment. Within a few breaths'' time, the base of the Church would appear before everyone.


    The base of the Church was extremely spacious as well. One tall church after another stood there, covering an area of tens of thousands of kilometers. Yang Feng found out from Yelu''s memories that the Church had existed since the Primordial Era. To have grown to such a scale in tens of thousands of years, there was nothing to be surprised about.


    Seeing the close proximity of the old lair of the Church, Qin Shi Huang waved his hand, Bai Qi on the left, and Wang Jian on the right started to attack, Yang Feng wanted to experience the attacks of the Great Qin General s, so he followed beside Qin Shi Huang and watched as he commanded the Great Qin General to attack!


    The Great Qin General s all had the same equipment, with long blades hanging from their waists, and crossbows held on their backs. The s all had the same equipment, with long bows and crossbows in their hands, and a long spear in their hands.


    Very quickly, the Great Qin General s gave Yang Feng an answer. The Great Qin General s of the three armies raised the spears in their hands at the same time and faced the base of the opposing Church, without giving any sort of order. The thirty thousand Great Qin General s acted as if their minds were linked as they also threw their spears out at the same time.


    Amongst the thirty thousand Great Qin General, the one with the lowest cultivation was the aurine stage. With their cultivation, all of the long spears they threw out carried the ear-piercing sound of something tearing through the air as they flew towards the base of the Church! The collision between the spear and the air created a violent explosion. It was like a rain of fire pouring down!


    Thirty thousand spears like a rain of fire pierced through the sky, directly towards the lair of the Church. Sou sou sou sound kept ringing, and thirty thousand spears penetrated through the churches, followed by miserable screams. Obviously, they were caught off guard, and many of the people of the Church were stabbed by the spears of the Great Qin General.


    Not only were they screaming in pain, but some churches had also collapsed under the rain of attacks from the spears. One after another, the churches in front of them had all been destroyed, turning into ruins!


    He could only see beams of white light flying out from the church and into the sky. In just an instant, tens of thousands of Cultivator of the Holy See had also appeared. This was the purpose for which the Great Qin General had thrown their spears! In addition to doing some damage to the nest of the Church, the most important thing was to lure them out!


    Seeing the tens of thousands of Cultivator of the Church appear in front of them, the Great Qin General quickly took out their respective strong bows and crossbows, and then pulled their bows apart. The Great Qin General s then used their true essence to condense a long arrow on the bowstring, and released it at the same time.


    Those Cultivator of the Church who flew into the air to check on what was going on did not understand what was going on and died! The archery of the Great Qin General was too accurate. Every arrow would either hit the throat or the chest of the enemy, so there was never a chance of survival under the arrows of the Great Qin General.


    The tens of thousands of Cultivator s who had just been shot by arrows all fell to the ground one after another like rain. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the tens of thousands of Cultivator s of the Church had been killed, and the rest of the Cultivator s of the Church had also reacted.


    At this time, the Qin Shi Huang looked at the attacking Holy Church Cultivator and slowly pulled out his sword from his waist. The Giant Que Sword which had followed the Qin Shi Huang for more than two thousand years had been destroyed during his heavenly tribulation. The sword in his hands now was only the most ordinary of swords.


    As the Qin Shi Huang drew his sword, the thirty thousand Great Qin General s all drew their own long blades at their waists. Although it was not loud, at that instant, Yang Feng still felt the ice-cold killing intent coming from the Qin Shi Huang''s body. What was different from the Qin Shi Huang was that the thirty thousand Great Qin General s suddenly erupted with a sound of "kill" that shook the heavens!


    Instantly, the bodies of the thirty thousand Great Qin General condensed into a thick killing intent, all of these Great Qin General who followed along during the Qin Shi Huang''s conquest to the north and contributed greatly to the battle, all of them killed countless people, all of them were extremely valiant, the long blade fiercely slapped on their chests, and an extremely violent aura immediately filled the entire battlefield.


    Qin Shi Huang pointed his long sword forward, and immediately, the thirty thousand Great Qin General s charged towards the Cultivator s of the Church like ferocious tigers out of a cage. Three streams of black energy, one on the left, one on the right, these three streams of black energy were like three sharp blades that fiercely pierced into the ranks of the Cultivator s of the Church.


    When it came to fighting on the battlefield, who could compare to the Great Qin General? Those Cultivator s were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered, falling one after another under the Great Qin General''s long blade.


    However, after more than two thousand years, the Great Qin General s who had not fought nor smelled the blood on the ground, under the stimulation of the fresh blood of the Holy Church''s Cultivator, and the rage of having been seriously injured caused them to become even more frenzied! The Cultivator of the Holy See didn''t have any power to resist and was quickly submerged by the black torrent of Great Qin General!


    As Yang Feng watched the Great Qin General use their spears at the very beginning, followed by the attacks of the rain of arrows and then by the slaughter of the sabers, her blood boiled. Although this kind of battle was the same as the Great Qin Nation''s campaign against the six nations, it was still effective in the cultivation world!


    Seeing that all the Cultivator s of the Church were about to be exterminated, Yang Feng finally had a deeper understanding of the Qin army that was once invincible in the world.


    Yang Feng, Chi Zheng also followed the Great Qin General s who rushed forward. Although the Great Qin General s had torn apart all of the s that had appeared in front of them, these were only the people with low cultivation in the Church. The truly powerful people had not appeared yet!


    The Great Qin General would never let them face the powerful figures of the Church, even if they had to kill a few pawns. The Qin Shi Huang would never let them face someone with a powerful cultivation, let them die for nothing!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Brother, you still have flowers in your hands, please throw them to the rats. The rats are always trying to make the mice rush to the top three of the overall standings, thank you brothers for your support!


    En, I should use the recommended vote to cast a popular vote for the mouse, thank you!

 C422 Angel of Saint Force

    Yang Feng, Chi Zheng, Qin Shi Huang and the other two followed behind the thirty thousand Great Qin General s, watching as they killed the Cultivator s one by one. The Great Qin General, who had experienced countless battles, coordinated well with each other. Under such a barrage of attacks, they had to kill everyone on the opposing side, yet none of their own side suffered any injuries or injuries.


    Very quickly, all the Cultivator s that had rushed out were beheaded by the Great Qin General s. The bodies of the Great Qin General s were filled with the fresh blood of their enemies, but when the battle ended, all of them had excited and satisfied smiles on their faces.


    After the Great Qin General had killed all the Cultivator s from the Church, a strong aura exploded out from all the tall churches in the Church''s base area. The Cultivator s that had rushed out before were around the aurine stage, so they were far weaker than the Great Qin General s in terms of cultivation, thus they were easily killed by the Great Qin General s.


    There were not many of them, only a few thousand. However, although the number was small, it was not something that the Great Qin General s could handle. With a wave of her hand, the thirty thousand Great Qin General s immediately retreated, and stood orderly behind and Chi Zheng.


    The leader was the Pope who led the Constellation Knight to participate in the Cultivation Grounds, and brought the thousands of people to Yang Feng. Looking at the slaughtered Cultivator s of the Church, the Pope''s face was filled with anger as he stared at Yang Feng and said, "Sir, what is the meaning of this?! "Why did you attack us for no reason and even kill so many of our followers? You''d better give us an explanation, otherwise, don''t even think about leaving today!"


    After Yang Feng heard what the Pope had said, he said to the Pope, "Oh, you think you can keep us here?! Or the two people behind you! You better call them out! I came here today to take revenge for my Uncle Zheng. Originally, we didn''t have any conflicts with each other, but you shouldn''t have injured Uncle Zheng! "


    After the Pope heard what Yang Feng said, his eyes became round and he said to Yang Feng, "There is no contradiction?! You killed our Constellation Knight, and even destroyed our holy knight armor, how can this be called without conflict?! "You are not yet qualified to meet the Holy Son!"


    After the Pope said this, he waved his hand and a golden cross and a Bible appeared in the hands of the thousands of Cultivator of the Holy See behind him. They began to chant in a low voice. As the thousands of Cultivator of the Church were chanting, their bodies began to emit great waves of holy power.


    The holy power from the several thousand Cultivator of the Church continued to gather in the air, and in the blink of an eye, it formed a giant that was a hundred meters tall. Moreover, this giant also had a pair of huge wings on its back.


    The hundred meter tall angel condensed from Saint Force by thousands of cultivators gave off the appearance of a man, with a pair of wings made of Saint Force on his back, giving off a majestic Saint Force. At this moment, a Bible appeared in the Pope''s hands. However, this Bible of his was somewhat different from the others''.


    The other experts only had normal black books in their hands, but the one in the Pope''s hands was inlaid with gold. Furthermore, Yang Feng could feel the strong faith power in this Bible from the Western Church, which even caused the Pope to mutter to himself.


    After finishing his speech, a beam of white light shot out of the book and disappeared into the horizon. However, the moment the pillar of light disappeared, a beam of golden light shot down from the sky, directly shooting toward the bodies of the thousands of Awakened Soul Realm cultivators of the Holy See who were using their own holy power to condense an Angel!


    This angel that was formed from holy energy naturally did not have any life force, but when the golden light shot onto the Holy Angel''s body, Yang Feng suddenly felt a strong life force exploding from the Holy Angel''s body, and then he saw the Holy Angel open his eyes!


    The moment this Saint Force Angel opened his eyes, an unparalleled pressure was emitted from his body. When Yang Feng faced Shi Feixuan, Li Xiaoyao, Zhao Wuji and the others, even the aura of the upper echelons of the Tai Yi Profound Immortal Stage was not affected in the slightest.


    When the Angel of Saint Force opened his eyes, it was as if he had a life of his own, turning his eyes, he looked towards Yang Feng''s direction, and in the end, as though he had confirmed that Yang Feng was his enemy, he slowly raised the huge sword that was made of holy energy and slashed towards Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng looked at the angel that the s of the Church had condensed with their own Holy Spirit Qi. Looking at him lift up the huge sword by himself as if he was a living person cutting towards him, Yang Feng was a little confused.


    This was, of course, what the Pope had done with the white light from the Bible he held in his hand. The Church of the West was made up of Christians who believed in the Supreme God, the Lord, and the power of faith generated by their Christian followers was transmitted through the Bible to their supreme God.


    The light that the Pope used that Bible just now was precisely the power of faith that was accumulated within it. He contributed it to their God, the Lord, and then borrowed a bit of Angel''s power from the Lord, causing the Angel condensed by Holy Energy to have life fluctuations, allowing it to attack Yang Feng on its own.


    This method was just like at the Cultivation Gathering, where the eighteen grand completion stage monks of the meditation of Zen used their own mana to condense the Eighteen Arhats of the Western Paradise. Then, they borrowed a sliver of the Eighteen Arhats'' mana, allowing their mana to condense into a mana that was thinking, allowing them to fight on their own.


    A method that allowed the holy angels to attack on their own will existed in the Western Church for a long time. It was also one of the trump cards of the Western Church, and thousands of the Holy Church''s Cultivator s who were at the Awakening Realm had all been painstakingly nurtured by the Church!


    The reason why the Pope did not bring them to the Cultivator''s Conference was because he thought that with the Constellation Knight''s strength, it would be enough for them to shine in the Cultivator''s Conference and show the power of the Western Church. However, he did not expect to meet Yang Feng.


    As a result, he sent people to harass the Ghost King and Shi Yong in mining for Immortal Stones. However, the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng led the Great Qin General to kill all the people he sent out, which made the Pope even more furious. Therefore, he sent the leader of the Holy Knights Guild, Lu Meng, to the mortal world to cause trouble for Hua Xia. In the end, Lu Meng also left and was killed by Yang Feng!


    The consecutive blows caused the Pope to go crazy, so he reported all of this to the two founders of the Western Church, Jesus, and the founder of Islam, Mohammad. Although they were from two different sects, the gods that they worshipped were actually the same, which was why they were able to escape to this place when Mohammad was defeated by Yang Feng.


    After Mohammad heard the Pope''s words, he volunteered to deal with the Great Qin General. Because he was defeated by Yang Feng last time, Mohammad had no choice but to hide in Jesus'' place. Although Jesus didn''t say anything, Mohammad felt that he had lost face, and in order to regain his pride, he took the initiative to help the Pope deal with Qin Shi Huang and the others.


    Only, Mohammad never thought that the Qin Shi Huang would have such a treasure. Even though he had heavily injured the Qin Shi Huang in the end, he was severely injured by the last strike of the Imperial Jade Seal, so he fled back in a sorry state! If not for the strike from the Imperial Jade Seal, the Great Qin General would probably have been killed by Mohammad at that time.


    When the Pope saw the heavily injured Mohammad coming back, he was shocked, he did not expect that among the other people, other than Yang Feng, there was actually someone else who was able to heavily injure Mohammad.


    What the Pope did not expect was that the army of the Qin Shi Huang would dare to take revenge on them. Moreover, it took so little time to get rid of the tens of thousands of believers that the Church had cultivated with great difficulty.


    Originally, these thousands of Cultivator of the Church could only be used when the Church was in a life or death situation. However, after seeing the corpses of the tens of thousands of believers as well as Yang Feng and the Qin Shi Huang leading the Great Qin General, the Pope thought that this was the moment where the Church was in a life or death situation.


    The Pope was also regretting that he did not use them earlier. If he had used these thousands of followers who were at the Awakening Realm earlier, then the worshippers that the Church had painstakingly nurtured would not have been killed!


    However, it was too late to regret it now. The pope''s heart hoped that the Saint Force Angel who had borrowed a bit of Angel''s power would be able to defeat Yang Feng and crush him to pieces. Only then would he be able to relieve the hatred in his heart!


    When the Angel Saint raised his giant sword and attacked him, Yang Feng and the Qin Shi Huang immediately retreated, because the energy fluctuations emitted by the Angel Saint Force was too strong. Even Yang Feng was not sure if he would be able to defeat him, but Qin Shi Huang, Chi Zheng and the others could not.


    Qin Shi Huang and Chi Zheng had also felt the power of the Angel of Saint Force and knew that they were no match for him. Staying here would only bring about trouble for Yang Feng, so they had listened to Yang Feng''s words, brought along the Great Qin General and quickly retreated. Although they were not a match for the Angel, they could not abandon Yang Feng and let him fight the Angel alone. At critical moments, they would still help.


    Yang Feng took out his Demonic Knife, looked at the huge sword that was coming at him like he was about to slash at it, in a flash, he also rushed towards the Saint Force Angel!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    3) Thanks for your support! 3) Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!

 C423 giant stellar hand

    Thousands of followers of the Holy See, who were at the peak of the Body Refinement Realm, were able to condense a hundred-meter tall holy angel with their own Saint Force. The Pope borrowed a sliver of the power of a real angel, allowing the angel who was condensed by victory to have life fluctuations and be able to attack on their own!


    was surprised that he could feel pressure from this Angel''s body. He knew that the power of an Angel condensed from the Saint Force of thousands of people must not be simple. Yang Feng had Qin Shi Huang and Chi Zheng bring the Great Qin General s to the back, while he took out his Demonic Knife to meet the gigantic sword chopped down by the Holy Angel.


    Yang Feng wanted to test just how powerful this Angel of Holy Energy was, so he did not dodge. Instead, he used his Demonic Knife to slash at the Angel of Holy Energy''s giant sword! Because he could feel the pressure from the Saint Force Angel, Yang Feng went all out this time.


    This time, Yang Feng used all of his strength, but there was no sound at all. In the past, whenever he punched out with his fist, there would always be a violent whistling sound, but when Yang Feng used his full strength, it actually became completely silent!


    The Demonic Knife also seemed to move extremely slowly. The Demonic Knife was 1.5 meters long and its blade was as wide as an adult''s palm. It could be considered larger than normal weapons, but in front of the Angel''s 50 meter long giant sword, it was much smaller. The two weapons slowly clashed.


    There was no earth-shaking momentum nor was there any unforgettable scene. When the gigantic sword and Demonic Knife slowly clashed against each other, only Yang Feng and the Angel of Holy Energy''s bodies trembled, and then both retreated a long distance before stopping. This attack actually ended up with a tie!


    As the Saint Angel was pushed back, the thousands of followers of the Church who were using their own Saint Force to maintain their Saint Angel bodies all fell back, spitting out mouthfuls of blood from their mouths. It was only after they had retreated more than ten steps that they stopped, and by this time, the faces of the thousands of followers of the Church had turned extremely pale.


    Yang Feng also retreated a few dozen steps before stopping, but he did so in mid air, and with every step he took, a huge footprint would appear on the ground below him, and the surrounding area of the footprint would shatter like a spider web!


    At this moment, Yang Feng was extremely shocked in his heart, because not only did the Saint Force Angel receive his full power attack, her power was not inferior to his at all. And after exchanging a blow, Yang Feng''s right hand, which was holding onto his blade, actually started to tremble slightly.


    Ever since he cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the Fifth Cycle of the Da Wu Realm, Yang Feng''s body had never felt any pain, and furthermore, it had never allowed Yang Feng to use his full strength! This time, not only did he use his full strength, he also caused Yang Feng to feel pain.


    Although he was shocked, Yang Feng stopped fighting with him after understanding the power of the Angel of Saint Force. From the strike just now, Yang Feng had already found the Angel''s weakness, so he was very confident in defeating the Angel. And the weakness of the Angel of Saint was that he was using the Saint Force of the thousands of followers of the Church to condense his own Saint Force!


    Although the Angel had borrowed a bit of the power of a genuine angel and could attack on its own, it was not real. The Angel had used the Holy Spirit Qi of thousands of followers of the Church who were at the Body Refinement Realm to condense it, so if the Angel wanted to maintain its form, it would need the support of the believers of the Holy Spirit Realm. In that case, as long as Yang Feng could kill off the thousands of believers of the Church, the Angel of Victory would break on its own.


    Although it was somewhat despicable, but this was a battle of life and death, whether you die or me, Yang Feng did not care about being despicable or not, as long as he could win. Yang Feng had never admitted that he was a man of honor, and that all competitions should be held in the open. Every time he fought, he would focus on killing his enemies with one strike, and the others were not on his consideration.


    Yang Feng''s right hand clenched onto the Demonic Knife. Although the attack just now had caused extreme pain to his right hand, it had to be said that the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was prepared for battle, and the type of waves of pain that came surging forth like waves was only sustained for a short period of time. An ice-cold energy flowed through Yang Feng''s body, expelling all the pain that Yang Feng had felt.


    Looking at the thousands of believers of the Church below the Saint Force Angel, the corner of Yang Feng''s mouth twitched. In a flash, he arrived in front of one of the believers of the Church.


    Following the disappearance of this member of the Church, the Saint Force that had been channeled into the Saint Angel immediately disappeared, causing the Saint Force Angel to sway unsteadily and become illusory. Yang Feng did not stay any longer. After getting rid of one of the believers from the Church, he immediately attacked the other believers from the Church. In the blink of an eye, over a dozen of them disappeared!


    Although Yang Feng''s movements were extremely fast, they could still see traces of him. Seeing that he did not fight against the Saint Force Angel, but instead extended his deadly hand towards the believers of the Church, the Pope was furious! Although the Pope was infuriated, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness. This was because if Yang Feng did this, the Angel of Saint Force would disappear very quickly, and he would not be able to stop Yang Feng at all.


    To Yang Feng''s actions, the conscious Saint Force Angel also felt it. He also let out a roar that resembled that of a wild beast, and the Saint Force Angel also reacted immediately! At the same time, the remaining believers of the Church started to emit white light from their bodies and unceasingly released holy energy.


    At the same time, the Saint Force that was constantly flowing out was being sucked out by the angels in the sky, and at the same time, it wasn''t only the Saint Force of the worshippers, but also their life force! The bodies of the believers of the Church that had not been harmed by Yang Feng started to wither rapidly. Soon, they became dried up corpses, and fell onto the ground with a loud bang.


    And at this time, the Angel who had absorbed all the Holy Spirit Qi and vitality of his followers actually dropped down from the sky, steadily landing on the ground, following that, his figure continued to decrease in size, finally going from a hundred meters tall to less than two meters tall, and with the imposing force of a thunderbolt, he slashed down at Yang Feng!


    Yang Feng was startled by the sudden change of events. He never thought that the Saint Angel would have such a powerful ability, seeing him standing firmly on the ground, without even needing the support of the Church''s followers, and looking even more real, his body no longer felt illusory.


    Looking at the giant sword that the Angel Saint Force had chopped at him with, Yang Feng sighed lightly, and still charged towards him. He originally wanted to deal with the Angel Saint Force easily, but who would have thought that he would have to fight a big battle.


    The Pope who was standing to the side, was completely dumbfounded. He didn''t know that the Angel of Saint Force had such an ability, but seeing his followers being drained of all their Saint Force, the Pope''s heart began to beat wildly. This was something that the Church had nurtured for a thousand years, and yet it was all gone.


    Looking at Yang Feng who was about to fight with the Holy Angel again, the Pope''s eyes were spitting fire. If not for Yang Feng, the geniuses that the Church had painstakingly nurtured would not have died, and all the blame would be placed on Yang Feng. At this point, the Pope thought that shattering Yang Feng''s body into a thousand pieces would not let him vent his hatred!


    No one paid attention to the changes in the Pope''s mind. At this time, Yang Feng was fighting with the Angel of Holy Energy. Because of the fact that the Saint Angel''s body had shrunk, the Saint Force around her body had become even more concentrated, and his movements were not as clumsy as before.


    Although the Saint Force Angel had shrunk, his strength did not decrease at all, it was still as huge as before, and his speed was extremely quick as well. Yang Feng had originally wanted to win with speed, but it was useless, the Saint Force Angel''s speed was not much slower than his, so Yang Feng could only fight him head on.


    The Demonic Knife and the Angel of Holy Energy''s huge swords clashed, and with every clash, the two would be forced to retreat far away, and then, they would once again come forward to slash again. This was entirely a competition of strength, although there was no huge momentum, but with every clash, as they retreated, the ground under their feet would be destroyed and the plains which were initially flat turned into a gigantic basin one after another in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Feng was also becoming more and more excited by the battle between him and the Saint Force Angel. Even though the energy consumption was great, but because he hadn''t experienced such a hearty battle for a long time, Yang Feng still couldn''t help but become excited. After going against each other, Yang Feng felt that both of his hands were about to lose consciousness.


    Even though this kind of battle made Yang Feng feel very good, Yang Feng still did not forget his purpose in coming here. Although he felt good about it, Yang Feng still decided to finish this battle as soon as possible!


    Yang Feng exchanged another blow with the Angel of Saint Force before quickly retreating. After that, he turned the Demonic Knife to his left hand, raised his right hand high into the air and shouted "Stellar Hand".


    Suddenly, a huge silver palm appeared out of nowhere in the sky. Like the stars in the sky, the palm began to glow with a silver light as it flew toward the Saint Angel with an incomparable amount of power.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C424 Son of God Jesus

    After Yang Feng said the two words "Star Hand", a huge palm appeared out of nowhere on top of the Angel of Saint Force. The palm was entirely silver in color, and its interior was filled with spots of silver light that continuously flickered like stars.


    In that instant, the Star Hand locked onto the Angel wanted to dodge, but realized that no matter what he did, he wouldn''t be able to escape it. The Angel felt that no matter which direction he dodged to, he wouldn''t be able to escape from the Star Hand''s range of dodging.


    Feeling helpless, the pair of wings on the back of the Saint Force Angel suddenly opened up, and every single feather on it began to emit an intense amount of Saint Force. The pair of wings then closed up, enveloping the entire body of the Saint Force Angel.


    The energy essence of their bodies was on their wings, but because the Holy Angel wasn''t a real angel, even though they didn''t know which angel in the Heaven Realm of the Western Church borrowed their energy from, the fake was still real. The Holy Angel''s wings were also condensed from the Holy Energy of the dead Holy Church''s followers, they were not inferior in the slightest to the real angel''s wings!


    The Saint Angel obviously knew this, but in a situation where he couldn''t do anything about it, he could only use this method to resist. Although it wasn''t necessarily effective, it was still better than not resisting at all. If it were the real Angel Wings, the Saint Angel wouldn''t be so helpless. The real Angel Wings was not only the energy essence of every Angel, but also a treasure that could be used both in offense and defense.


    When Yang Feng saw the Angel of Saint Force spreading her wings and enveloping him within, although he was still surprised, he did not hesitate as he quickly pressed his right hand down. At the same time, the gigantic silver palm in the air suddenly accelerated and rapidly slammed downwards.


    This time, the momentum was not like last time, when Yang Feng was fighting against the Saint Force Angel with all his might, but each time, they were only able to cause a few basins on the ground when they were pushed back! This time, when the huge silver palm struck the Angel''s body, the whole earth started to shake.


    Not only did the ground shake, but the earth began to churn around the place where the Saint Angel had stood. It was like a giant boulder had smashed into the water, splashing everything in its path! Wave after wave of earth spread out, and the place where the holy angel had been standing before was now sinking down to the ground.


    Wave after wave of waves rolled outwards. Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng and Chi Zheng quickly brought Great Qin General back with them as the waves moved extremely fast. They chased after Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng and Chi Zheng for almost a hundred li before they finally fell. Only then did Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng and Chi Zheng stop, and they turned their heads and looked at the wave that was chasing them just now with faces full of shock. When they thought about how they were almost buried alive, their hearts became even more shocked.


    And at the same time they were shocked, they were even more excited, because this attack was released by Yang Feng. Although they did not know when Yang Feng had learnt such a powerful move, they believed that Yang Feng''s attack had definitely killed the Angel of Saint Force, and even if he did not, he would definitely have been severely injured!


    Compared to the shock and excitement of Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng and Chi Zheng, the Pope was only terrified! As the waves of earth surged towards him, accompanied by the rumbling and shaking of the earth, the Pope was almost scared to death. He did not care about his image anymore as he quickly ran towards the back.


    The waves of earth continued to chase after the Pope, rolling towards the churches that were still standing. The numerous tall churches were like small trees that had met a mudslide. In the blink of an eye, they were swallowed up by the waves and disappeared without a trace!


    The Church''s church covered an area of tens of thousands of miles, but due to the rolling of the earth waves, it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Adding to the collapse caused by the shaking of the earth, Yang Feng''s attack destroyed a tenth of the Church''s church!


    When the wave finally stopped, the Pope turned around and looked down with an ashen face at the submerged church. This was something that the Church had built over the past tens of thousands of years, and it had actually turned into nothing in the blink of an eye. What made the Pope even more furious and terrified was that Yang Feng''s attack was actually this powerful! The Pontiff''s eyes were fixed on the center of a massive basin. He wanted to know what would happen to the Angel after this one strike.


    In the center of the massive basin that had a depth of a hundred meters and a radius of a hundred meters, Yang Feng was still standing at his original spot. A gold and silver white Tai Chi diagram halo surrounded his body, protecting him, so those circles of earth waves had no effect on Yang Feng!


    Not too far away from Yang Feng was that huge silver-white palm, and although that palm was only a dozen meters long, it wasn''t too huge. However, the power generated from the palm caused everyone to be extremely shocked, even Yang Feng himself was a little shocked in his heart, because this was the first time he had used this star hand, and he didn''t expect it to be so powerful!


    This Stellar Hand was a move that Yang Feng had recently comprehended after combining various martial arts he had learned. This move was completely executed using the power of the stars that filled the sky, condensing the power of the stars to form the shape of a palm to attack. However, the Stellar Hand wasn''t able to unleash any palm techniques that Yang Feng, who knew how to clap with it, could.


    Of course, Yang Feng''s strength was still insufficient to use the Stars Hand to perform all kinds of palm techniques. Being able to control the Stars Hand to attack the enemy was already his limit. If he wanted to use the Star Hand to execute the palm art, then he would have to wait until Yang Feng''s strength increased.


    The reason why Yang Feng had comprehended this move was entirely because he had seen those things that Constellation Knight had condensed with their star power to attack. Seeing that those things actually had such offensive power, Yang Feng became curious.


    As long as he could make use of the power of the stars, it would definitely be an extremely powerful attack. It was precisely because Yang Feng saw this that he thought about how to use the power of the stars!


    As Yang Feng refined the Star Armor, the energy of the stars in the sky was completely absorbed and absorbed by him. This way, Yang Feng only needed to condense the energy of the stars in the sky and guide his attacks. After a period of closed door cultivation, Yang Feng finally comprehended this Star Hand!


    After Yang Feng comprehended the Stellar Hand, before he even had the chance to test it out, he heard that the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng was heavily injured. He then rushed to the cultivation world, and cured the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng before following them to the lair of the Western Church, until they battled against the Angel of Holy Energy.


    Yang Feng had predicted that the power of this Star Hand that he had comprehended would be very strong, and should not be any weaker than the Yin Yang Annihilation that he had comprehended previously. It was just that because he had not used it yet, he was still somewhat unsure of himself.


    Yang Feng''s right hand gently rose up, and the ten meter long starlight hand slowly rose up. At this moment, traces of white Saint Force floated out from the fingers of the huge silver-white palm. When the Star Hand was completely lifted up, there was no trace of the Angel of Saint Force under the palm.


    From the white holy energy that floated out from the fingers of the Stellar Hand, it seemed that the Saint Force Angel had been shattered by Yang Feng''s Stellar Hand. It was at this moment that a ray of white light suddenly shot out from the spot where the hands of the stars had covered, and it quickly flew towards the sky.


    When Yang Feng saw the white light that was fleeing, his heart was immediately moved. Another stellar hand appeared in front of the white light that was fleeing, blocking the path of the white light, and at the same time, the stellar hand that Yang Feng condensed earlier also smacked towards the white light.


    When the two palms came together, Yang Feng vaguely heard an angry and miserable scream; however, that scream lasted for a moment, so Yang Feng thought that he was hallucinating, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. Following that, with a thought from Yang Feng, the two hands of stars in the sky suddenly turned into specks of starlight and poured down like a galaxy towards Yang Feng''s body. Then, they were absorbed by Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng slowly flew out of the great basin, and at this time, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng and Chi Zheng brought the Great Qin General s to Yang Feng''s side, and followed Yang Feng towards the direction of the Pope.


    In the Great Qin Empire, the people of the Qin Nation were the most valiant, and the experts were the ones with the most respect. Seeing Yang Feng''s terrifying palm strike, all the Great Qin General s were filled with admiration towards Yang Feng''s might!


    Yang Feng brought the group to fly towards the confused and confused Pope, and just as Yang Feng was about to fly to the Pope''s side, a white pillar of light that shot into the sky rose at the back of the Church''s lair. After the pillar of light rose, it actually bent downwards in the air, forming a stone arch bridge.


    Slowly walking out from the light pillar bridge, Yang Feng recognized one of the two people; he was the person who was defeated by the last time. And the person who walked out with Mohammad, Yang Feng could actually guess who he was.


    This person who came out with Mohammad was naturally the founder of Christianity, the one known as the Holy Son, Jesus!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    5 more request flowers and popular votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C425 Holy Ark

    After Yang Feng killed the Angel of Saint Force with his Star hands, he brought Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, Chi Zheng and the rest to the direction of the Pope. Just at that moment, a pillar of light that shot into the sky rose from the back of the base of the Holy Church, and then, the pillar of light bent down, forming a stone arch bridge, and two people walked out from it!


    Amongst the two of them, there was one that Yang Feng recognized. It was the Mohammad that was defeated by Yang Feng in Mecca City previously. Although Yang Feng did not know the other person, he could still guess who it was! Other than the founder of the Western Christian Church, the Holy Son Jesus, who else would be qualified to be with Mohammad, who was also the founder of Islam!


    Looking at the two people who walked out in such a gorgeous manner, Yang Feng felt disdain in his heart! Yang Feng didn''t like these kinds of people the most, and what Yang Feng didn''t like was not for them to appear in such an ostentatious manner, but because Yang Feng didn''t understand. Since they were the strongest people in the Church, then why didn''t they appear when Yang Feng and the rest were here? He had to wait until the last moment to appear!


    If they had appeared before Yang Feng and the rest, they would have been able to stop the Great Qin General from massacring all of the tens of thousands of believers of the Church. Furthermore, they might not have had to exchange the thousands of apocalyptic cultivators for an Angel in exchange for their lives.


    Did they have to wait for Yang Feng and the others to finish off all their subordinates before they appeared?! This kind of behavior was greatly despised by Yang Feng, and it was also what Yang Feng couldn''t get used to.


    It was not just the habit of the Holy Church, even the entire cultivation world''s sects were like this. If it was a battle between sects, then the sect would first send out disciples with lower cultivation level to fight, and then slowly send out powerful disciples, and finally the sect''s head or most powerful person would appear.


    However, in a one-on-one fight, they would constantly test each other out. First, they would compete in magic techniques and magic treasures. Finally, they would test each other out and then finally compete in cultivation. There was no such thing as a one-hit kill. He was testing his opponents until he had a good understanding of them. Then, he would use his greatest strength and ultimate moves.


    With regards to this kind of method, Yang Feng felt that it could only be described as stupid! When fighting with others, if he was at an absolute advantage and had absolute strength, then no matter how weak his opponent was, he had to kill him in one hit. He couldn''t give his opponent a chance to counterattack before he died, and if his strength was on par with his opponent then he had to seize the initiative, only by doing so could he defeat his opponent!


    It was similar to how the Western Church would send out believers with low cultivation level first and then send people with higher cultivation level after the slaughter. They would wait for the people with higher cultivation level to be exterminated before summoning the last powerful person. This kind of action, other than calling it stupid, Yang Feng really couldn''t find any other words to describe it.


    Looking at Mohammad and Jesus who were walking over from the Sacred Light Arch Bridge step by step, Yang Feng felt disdain towards their actions, but he did not let his guard down. There was no need to talk about Mohammad''s cultivation, he was obviously not Yang Feng''s match. But Jesus, who was slowly walking over, made Yang Feng feel a little pressured.


    There were no energy fluctuations from Jesus'' body, making it impossible for Yang Feng to sense his strength. However, with his intuition and the slight pressure he felt from his body, Yang Feng felt that this Jesus'' power should be at least comparable to that of the Angel of Saint Force, or maybe even stronger.


    Jesus and Mohammad walked over together, and when they arrived in front of Yang Feng, Yang Feng saw that Jesus looked like a skinny old man, but his eyes shined brightly. He glanced at Yang Feng, then pointed at the Pope who was still in a daze, and a white light shot out from the tip of his finger straight into the center of the Pope''s brows.


    The moment the white light entered the Pope''s forehead, his body trembled and he immediately recovered from his dazed state. Seeing that it was Jesus coming out, he quickly knelt on the ground and trembled as he said to Jesus, "Lord Holy Son, spare me! Lord Holy Son, spare me!"


    When Jesus heard the Pope''s words, he didn''t say anything at first. He just looked at the Pope who was kowtowing until the Pope was bleeding from all the kowtowing. He then slowly said, "Get up, it''s none of your business. Go to the side!"


    The Pope became ecstatic after hearing Jesus'' words. He kowtowed a few more times before hurriedly flying far away. At this time, Jesus turned his gaze towards Yang Feng. When his eyes that were flickering with divine light looked at Yang Feng, Yang Feng suddenly felt a chill coming from behind him, as if he was being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    Yang Feng knew that this Jesus was not simple. In order to not let Qin Shi Huang and Chi Zheng get hurt, he waved his hand again, telling Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng to retreat far away. Chi Zheng and the Qin Shi Huang also felt an immense pressure, and knew that being by Yang Feng''s side would actually place a burden on him, so they did not say anything and brought the Great Qin General s to quickly retreat.


    Although Yang Feng would not say anything, they were still Yang Feng''s elders. Their dignity did not allow them to be protected by Yang Feng again and again like this! did not care that much.


    As elders, they should have protected their juniors in the first place, but now they needed their juniors to protect them. This caused the proud and arrogant Qin Shi Huang and Chi Zheng, who carried the Witch Clan''s aggressive nature, to feel extremely humiliated, but they could not because their current strength was incomparable to the Jesus in front of them. Just the faint aura released by Jesus was enough to suppress them to the point that they had no way of fighting, let alone real combat.


    In order to not drag Yang Feng down, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng and Chi Zheng could only bring their people and retreat. However, they swore in their hearts that this would be the last time they would be protected by Yang Feng, so no matter what, there would never be a situation like this again!


    The Pope looked at Yang Feng, and then said to Yang Feng, "You are the Yang Feng who killed the Knight who served the Master?! I have to admit, you are very powerful. But you have committed a very serious crime, and God will punish you! repent, and use your life to beg the forgiveness of the Lord! "


    The voice of Jesus was very soft and soft, as if he had a very magical charm. It echoed clearly in Yang Feng''s ears, making him use his life to repent and beg for forgiveness! As Yang Feng listened to Jesus'' voice, he only felt that he was about to fall asleep, and his consciousness was slowly falling out of control.


    This time, Mohammad rubbed his hands together, and a dagger condensed from holy power appeared in his hands. He slowly walked towards Yang Feng, and then thrusted towards Yang Feng''s Dantian and Violet Palace Realm!


    Mohammad still remembered that he had initially used his dagger to stab Yang Feng''s chest, but he discovered that Yang Feng was an invulnerable monster. So this time, he did not use his real dagger, but used his own Holy Energy to condense a dagger and stabbed towards Yang Feng''s Dantian. This method was something Jesus told Mohammad before.


    Last time Mohammad used the Great Judgement Technique to freeze Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, then, he used his holy energy to stab into Qin Shi Huang''s dantian, using his holy energy to seal Qin Shi Huang''s nascent soul! This time, Jesus had used the Holy Sound to confuse Yang Feng, giving him an opportunity to take revenge. He held his Holy Spirit Dagger and pierced towards Yang Feng''s Dantian.


    After hearing Jesus'' words, Yang Feng only felt as if his consciousness had lost control, and his primordial spirit also started to shake, as it gradually lost its way. And at this moment, a clear stream suddenly flowed out from Yang Feng''s upper dantian and Zifu, which instantly filled Yang Feng''s entire body.


    Yang Feng, who had just woken up, knew that he had fallen for Jesus'' trap. After secretly cursing in his heart, he looked at Mohammad, who was stabbing his Saint Dagger into his Dantian and Violet Palace. Yang Feng''s Demonic Knife shook and immediately slashed at Mohammad, but who would have thought that Yang Feng would suddenly wake up?


    However, it was too late for him to retreat. Yang Feng''s Demonic Knife had already arrived above his head, and slashed the founder of Islam into two halves from above before turning into fine powder and falling onto the ground.


    Looking at Mohammad who was killed with one slash from Yang Feng, Jesus was extremely shocked. He never thought that Yang Feng would wake up so quickly under his [Holy Sound]. This was the first time something like this had happened, which was why it shocked him so much.


    As for Mohammad''s death, Jesus didn''t care at all. Even though they served the God of Heaven, Yahweh, and the sects they founded gathered faith for Yahweh, there were contradictions between them because Yahweh rewarded them for seeing how much faith there was.


    If there was only one sect in the world that Jesus created to gather the power of faith for the Lord God, then no matter how much faith power there was, the Lord would reward him with everything he had. But with the Islam founded by Mohammad, part of what was originally his Jesus'' contribution would be taken away, and at the same time, the reward that was his Jesus would also be taken away.


    Although both Jesus and Mohammad appeared to live peacefully on the surface, in their hearts, they still hoped for the other to die soon. Now that Mohammad had been killed by him, it saved him the trouble of scheming against him again!


    He then said to Yang Feng, "You are indeed not bad. I hope that you can survive under the attack of my Sacred Ark of the Covenant. If you do, I can ask the Great Master to forgive your sin!"


    Saying that, Jesus flipped his palm and a golden box appeared in his palm. The golden box rapidly grew larger in his palm and at the same time, waves of extremely majestic holy energy and faith energy were emitted from the golden box!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    6 more ask for flowers and popular votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    At the end of the sixth fragment of the night, Lao Shu continued to type for the sixth fragment of the night. Thank you for your support, brothers!

 C426 Dugu Jian Tactic

    The Ark of the Covenant, which appeared on the palm of Jesus'' hand, was the culmination of the power of faith of millions of Christians, whether in the world of mortals or in the world of cultivation. The power of faith that they prayed for each day was gathered within this Ark of the Covenant, which was connected to the God of God, the Lord, whom Christianity believed in.


    Through this Ark of the Covenant, the Lord was able to absorb the power of faith, and through this Ark of the Covenant, he was able to observe the world of cultivators and the world of mortals. That is to say, when Jesus took out the Ark of the Covenant, what happened here had already been transmitted to Jesus through the Ark of the Covenant to the Lord they believed in.


    Yahweh was also the leader of a race that was born in the primitive world, and was known as the Angel Clan! Yahweh and his people of angels were far to the west, in the westernmost part of the great wasteland, even further west than the great Western bliss of Heaven.


    The entire Great Desolate Land was divided into four continents, but the place where Yahweh and his people of Angels resided was not divided into the four continents. Because the places they resided were very barren, without any spiritual energy, and without any heavenly and earthly treasures, it could be said that Yahweh and his people of Angels were excluded from the Great Desolate Land at that time.


    It was also because of this that Yahweh and his Angel Family slowly developed. However, compared to the demon race and the powerful Witch Clan, their Angel Clan was as weak as ants, so no one paid attention to them.


    In order to compete for karmic luck, they secretly plotted a great battle between the Lich and the Lich Clan, bringing the human race, who was the protagonist of the Heavenly Dao, onto the stage of history. In the end, Chi You led the Nine Li Witch Clan and fought over the world.


    However, during these battles, the Lord and his clansmen of the Angels were not harmed. This allowed them to retain their strength in these battles and slowly grow stronger. They could be considered the hegemons of the Heaven Realm in the future.


    It was just that the Yahweh and his clansmen of Angels had always been hiding in the most Western and Barrenlands of the Great Desolate Heaven Realm, never going to the center of the Desolate Land to compete with the The Great Saint for the luck of the human race. Thus, the The Great Saint had allowed the Yahweh and his clansmen of Angels to develop freely.


    Seeing that he did not have any intention of fighting for the primordial energy, they were too lazy to bother with him, allowing their clan of Angels to grow stronger. As long as their clan of Angels did not touch upon the matter of the prehistoric Heaven Realm, it would be fine.


    It was just that the Yahweh and his race of angels did not come to fight for the karmic luck of the prehistoric Heaven Realm, but watching the battles in the desolate world from the sidelines, Yahweh also understood that the main characters of the Heavenly Dao''s karmic luck were the humans. It was just that the karmic luck of the Chinese people was not something he could touch, so the Yahweh created his own human race.


    When Nuwa was building humans, the Heavenly Daos descended upon them with boundless karmic luck, causing Nuwa to become the first Saint of the Primordial Era. Although the humans created by Yahweh were all strange creatures with blonde hair and blue eyes, they were also accepted by the Heavenly Dao, which made Yahweh become a saint as well.


    However, compared to the six The Great Saint in the Great Wasteland, there was a heaven and earth difference in terms of mana and karmic luck. Therefore, although Yahweh had become a saint, he was only a saint of the Western race and had nothing to do with the Chinese people.


    When Yahweh became a saint, the six The Great Saint of the Great Desolate World naturally knew about it. However, because the humans created by Yahweh were also accepted by the heavens, it meant that Yahweh existed, so the six The Great Saint did not interfere. And because the Lord may have become a saint, but he could not compare to them, much less fight over the destiny of the human race with them, the The Great Saint''s people did not bother to pay attention to him.


    Yahweh also knew of his own abilities, so he did not dare to compete with the The Great Saint for the karmic luck of the Chinese. He just wanted to enjoy the worship of the Westerners that he created, as well as the faith power that the Westerners generated. After the wasteland shattered, Yahweh took the opportunity to bring his westerners to earth and live on the same planet as the Chinese so as to touch the destiny of the Chinese.


    Yahweh''s actions were naturally under the control of all the The Great Saint s, however, the The Great Saint did not have any expression towards Yahweh''s actions, if the destiny of the Chinese people was so easy to obtain, then these The Great Saint would not have to spend so much effort to calculate and scheme.


    Although the destiny of the Chinese people was incomparably long, but it was not something that the Western people could easily touch. Moreover, the Lord also discovered that most of the Western people that he sent to Earth were actually controlled by the subordinates of the great demon Chi You!


    After learning of such things, Yahweh immediately regretted sending the Western race he had created to Earth, but it was already too late for regret. There was only one thing he could do now. He could only make up for it! So the LORD chose Jesus and Mohammad, and made them establish Christianity and Islam, and absorbed the faithful, and took over the Westerners whom he had created.


    The establishment of the United States was under the control of the Church. They were constantly moving the Westerners under the control of the Strigoi to America, establishing the United States. In this way, the Lord has at last redeemed the millions of Westerners who believed in him!


    The Christian faith that Jesus founded was the fastest growing and the one that absorbed the most power of faith, so the Yahweh gave Jesus the Ark of the Covenant to collect the power of faith of all believers! However, the Ark of the Covenant was not only used to gather faith energy. The person who owned the Ark of the Covenant could cultivate Holy Spirit Force to achieve twice the results with half the effort. It was because of this, that Jesus could cultivate to a state that even Yang Feng felt pressured after thousands of years of cultivation.


    Not only that, the Ark of the Covenant was also a powerful offensive treasure, and now, Jesus was going to use the Ark of the Covenant to attack Yang Feng!


    The Ark of the Covenant in Jesus'' hand continued to grow larger after he poured holy power into it. In the blink of an eye, it had turned from the size of a palm into the size of a dozen meters long, five to six meters wide, and two to three meters high. And above the Ark of the Covenant were two golden angels that had grown to the size of normal humans!


    The two golden angels on the Ark of the Covenant stood face to face, the wings at their backs spread out in front of them, and the two pairs of wings formed a circular space, which was said to be the place where the God of God they believed in, the Lord, was located, that is to say, where the Ark of the Covenant was!


    When the Ark of the Covenant no longer grew any larger, a golden beam of light suddenly descended from the sky. It shone upon the space that had been enclosed by the wings on the back of the Ark for the past two days! After the golden light completely entered the Ark of the Covenant, the two golden angels'' wings that were connected to each other separated at this moment.


    The Angels that were formed from gold released a little bit of golden light in their eyes at this moment, and then slowly flapped their wings, flying up into the air. They flapped their wings in the air, turned around and looked at Yang Feng, and pulled out the swords at their waists.


    When the two Golden Angels flew out of the Ark, it opened with a crack, and a milky white stone and a golden scepter flew out and landed in Jesus'' hands. He held the flagstone in one hand and the scepter in the other. Then he said to the two Golden Angels, "The Guardian Angels of the Lord, go destroy the most sinful ones who have offended the Lord!"


    Although the two Golden Angels were cast in gold, they could understand what Jesus was trying to say at this moment. This result was all thanks to the golden beam of light that shot down from the sky! It was a borrowed power from the Lord of Heaven Realm''s angels, which caused the two golden angels to be conscious as well!


    This was similar to the Holy Angel from before, but the Holy Angel was formed from Holy Energy, while the two angels were made of gold. On the two Golden Angels, Yang Feng could not feel any energy fluctuations, only a cold aura.


    He watched as the two Golden Angels drew their longswords and flew to his two sides, preparing to attack him from two different directions. Yang Feng clenched the Demonic Knife in his hand, preparing to fight. Although he could not feel the energy fluctuations from the two Golden Angels, Yang Feng had his own judgement.


    Yang Feng judged that since the two Golden Angels were made of gold and there were no energy fluctuations in their bodies, then their attacks would be carried out using pure energy. Therefore, the strength of the two Golden Angels must be very strong, it was possible that their powers were even greater than that of the previous Holy Angel.


    Yang Feng really wanted to use Star Hand again to kill these two Gold Angels. But the pity was, with Yang Feng''s current strength, he could only use Star Hand twice a day, and that was all he had just now!


    Yang Feng was completely wrong, he did not expect Jesus to be able to summon two Angels like that! However, there was no use in regretting it. He could only face it head on.


    Because Yang Feng had fought with the Angel for such a long time, his stamina had already been exhausted. He wouldn''t go all out like he did before!


    However, when Yang Feng saw that the two Golden Angels were also using swords, he quickly thought of a method to deal with the two Golden Angels. This method was to use the Dugu Sword Technique that he had never used before to deal with the two Golden Angels!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Mm, let''s just say that it was still the sixth fragment of the night. This was something that Mouse had promised to break out of, so he definitely had to do it.


    Every morning at 8 am, he would wake up and code the words until 12 p.m., only then would he be able to code out four chapters. Other than the three chapters that were updated every day, there was only one other chapter that could be saved as a script. If there was anything else, there would be none.


    However, this month, Lao Shu decided to challenge himself and make an agreement with his brothers that everyone would vote for 12,000 yuan every day.


    Mouse did not know how many days he could last, but mouse will definitely work hard!


    Furthermore, there was no need to worry about increasing the number of votes you would cast. If the number of votes you cast did not reach the fourth fragment of the night, then you will return it to your brothers! Today, after a long conversation, I still have to thank my brothers for their support!

 C427 Universal Teleportation

    He had only just comprehended the Astral Hand twice a day, and that was already his limit. When he was fighting the Holy Angel just now, Yang Feng had already used it twice, so when he was facing the two Gold Angels, although Yang Feng wanted to use the Astral Hands to kill them both, he was already powerless.


    According to Yang Feng''s judgement, these two Golden Angels most likely focused on power attacks, and they might even have a higher probability of having a higher level of power than the previous Holy Angel. In the previous fights with the Holy Angel, Yang Feng had used his full power against the Holy Spirit Angel, again and again. He had expended a lot of energy, and now he had to face two Gold Angels of the same caliber when he advanced, this made Yang Feng feel like he couldn''t take it anymore.


    But when Yang Feng saw that the two Gold Angels were both using swords, Yang Feng immediately thought of a way to deal with the two of them, and that way was to use the Dugu Sword Technique that he had never used before!


    The Dugu Sword Secret Art was not created by the Sword Demon, Dugu Qiubai, from the past. This Dugu Sword Secret Art was created by Yang Tong himself, and it was only because he had the help of Dugu Qiubai''s Spirit Condor, and used the Darksteel Heavy Sword to practice the unrivaled sword technique. In order to commemorate Dugu Qiubai''s defeat, he named the sword manual as the Dugu Qiubai Sword Secret Technique!


    At first, Yang Xiao practiced swordsmanship with the Darksteel Heavy Sword, but first he battled with the Divine Eagles, then he practiced under the waterfall, then he practiced with the sword in the ocean, finally he abandoned using the Darksteel Heavy Sword and became a sword when he reached Flowerleaf. Finally, his swordsmanship finally matured! This Dugu Jian Tactic was created by Yang Zhao at that time.


    Because Yang Tong also trained in the Nine Yin Meridians, and although the Nine Yin Meridians''s true qi absorbed natural Yin Qi, it was fierce, fierce, and extremely aggressive. Furthermore, the first sword technique Yang Guo practiced was the Heavy Xuan Iron Sword, so the Dugu Sword Technique focused on reducing one''s strength to ten levels! Heavy sword without edge, great skill did not work, the Dugu Sword Technique did not have any exquisite moves, it was just a simple hacking and cutting wait for the most basic moves of a sword art!


    However, such a simple technique had allowed Yang Zhao to be unstoppable and defeat many of his opponents. And now that Yang Feng was facing two Golden Angels that were using swords, it made Yang Feng think of the Dugu Sword Technique! Long ago, Yang Feng had practised all the techniques that he inherited from Yang, so of course the Lone Sword Tactic was one of them, it was just that Yang Feng had never used it before.


    The Demonic Knife in Yang Feng''s hands had evolved time and time again. Although it was now called a Demonic Knife, it no longer had the original appearance of a blade. It turned out that the blade was less than a meter wide and two fingers wide. Furthermore, the blade was curved. But now, the Demonic Knife looked like a 1.5 meter long blade with a body that was perfectly straight and long, and its width was as wide as an adult''s palm.


    If the Demonic Knife did not only have a single blade, there would definitely be people who would think that it was a gigantic sword. It would not be a problem for Yang Feng to use the Demonic Knife to execute the Dugu Sword Technique. Furthermore, following the evolution of the Demonic Knife again and again, the weight of the Demonic Knife was actually also gradually increasing, especially every time it devoured a person''s flesh and soul, the Demonic Knife would add a bit of weight to it. Until now, the Demonic Knife had killed countless people in Yang Feng''s hands, and the weight of the Demonic Knife had long ago reached an extremely shocking level.


    Looking at the two golden angels who were waving their golden swords and attacking him from left and right, it was the first time Yang Feng used the Nine Yin Meridians Core Qi ever since he reconstituted his meridians and started training with the Nine Suns Divine Art! Don''t think that the Dugu Sword Technique is simply a sword technique. In order to fully display the full power of the technique, one must also coordinate with a certain circulation method of Zhen Qi!


    Yang Feng started to circulate the Nine Yin Meridians Core Qi in his body, using the Dugu Sword Technique''s Zhen Qi circulation method to circulate the Nine Yin Meridians Core Qi in his body, he looked at the incoming Golden Angel, and with a flash, an identical him appeared beside Yang Feng. This was the clone created by the Spiral Nine Shadow Movement Technique, attacking the two Golden Angels at the same time.


    The [Spiral Nine Illusions] that Yang Feng had unleashed was no longer an illusion, it was completely similar to the two Yang Feng s with the same strength. There was no difference between the two, the power of the attacks were not only real, one was fake, the two attacks were both real attacks!


    Because the Demonic Knife had been infused with the Nine Yin Meridians Qi, the blade''s surface was already covered with a layer of silvery white light. Two Yang Feng raised the Demonic Knife at the same time and slashed at the two golden Angels that were rushing towards them! Two clanging sounds of metal clashing rang out, the two Golden Angels were pushed back, and one of Yang Feng''s clones also disappeared.


    Not only did Yang Feng''s attack use the strength of his fleshly body, he also used the Nine Yin Meridians''s Danqi for the first time. However, the moment the Demonic Knife and the Golden Angel''s longsword clashed, Yang Feng felt a surge of overwhelming power pass from the Demonic Knife to himself, and another heart-wrenching pain struck at Yang Feng!


    Although Yang Feng had forced the two Golden Angels to retreat in one strike, Yang Feng was not so well off. Although it was said that the two shadow clones had attacked him at the same time, the two shadow clones were still Yang Feng''s own. It was just that because Yang Feng''s speed was fast enough to cause people to believe that he was actually two people.


    So it was precisely because of this that Yang Feng first withstood the immense power of one Golden Angel per strike, and then, he endured the power of another Golden Angel. Under the dual attack, Yang Feng''s hands, which were holding onto the Demonic Knife, started to tremble violently! Yang Feng had a high estimation of the strength of these two Golden Angels, but after fighting with them for real, Yang Feng realized that he had still underestimated their strength.


    The hand holding the blade trembled, waves after waves of pain surged towards Yang Feng. Yang Feng secretly rejoiced that he had chosen the Dugu Sword Technique to deal with the two golden Angels, if not for the method of circulating his Qi in the Dugu Sword Technique, then Yang Feng would have been slashed by the two golden angels in that strike.


    On Yang Feng''s side, the hand holding the blade trembled, as it endured the heart-wrenching pain. However, as angels made of gold, they simply could not feel any pain, so after being pushed back, they immediately rushed towards Yang Feng, and slashed at him again with their swords.


    Yang Feng, who originally wanted to take a break, did not even have time to catch his breath before he was attacked by the two Golden Angels! This time, Yang Feng did not simply circulate the Nine Yin Meridians Core Qi, and even the Nine Suns Divine Art Core Qi started to circulate according to the Dugu Sword Technique!


    Because in Yang Guo''s Dugu Sword Technique, it was recorded that Yang Feng had used the Nine Yin Meridians Zhen Qi, thus he had only used the Nine Yin Meridians Pill Qi, but now it seemed that the Nine Yin Meridians Core Qi alone was not enough to defeat the two golden angels, thus Yang Feng used the Nine Suns Divine Art Core Qi too!


    But what Yang Feng did not expect was that when he channeled the Nine Suns Divine Art''s Dan Qi according to the Dugu Sword Technique''s circulation method, he discovered that his strength had suddenly increased by a lot. Although it was not by multiple folds, but with the power of his body at the fifth transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, Yang Feng could feel that if his strength had increased by a lot, then it would be a power that could not be underestimated!


    was naturally overjoyed by the sudden increase in power, but was surprised. Why did he suddenly increase his own strength after circulating the Nine Suns Divine Art Pill Qi? Yang Feng thought quickly as he tried to figure out what was going on! When he recalled the Nine Suns Divine Art mental cultivation method again, Yang Feng understood what was going on.


    So it turns out that Yang Feng had always neglected this matter. This was because the Nine Suns Divine Art was originally the best at defense, training in it would allow one to be invulnerable to weapons, water and fire, and also allow one to have an Unbreakable Diamond Physique. And precisely because of this, during the training of the Nine Suns Divine Art, one''s own strength would continue to increase!


    Back then, it was precisely because he had trained in the Nine Suns Divine Art and also because he had trained in the Greater Teleportation of the Universe that the Sect Leader of Ming Dinomination, Zhang Wuji, was trapped in the secret passage at the peak of the Ming Dinomination, allowing him to push away the huge boulder that weighed ten thousand Jin, and escape from his predicament!


    Greater Teleportation of the Universe?! When Yang Feng thought of this place, he suddenly froze! He began to blame himself for forgetting about this extraordinary feat. Amongst the martial arts that Yang Feng had learned, who could compare to the Greater Teleportation of the Universe in terms of defense! Even the Nine Suns Divine Art could not do it!


    Greater Teleportation of the Universe was able to transfer most of the power into one''s body! Thinking about that, Yang Feng became excited again, but at the same time, he also reminded himself, he must never forget about these things again.


    In fact, it was a normal thing for Yang Feng to forget about the Greater Teleportation of the Universe. After Yang Feng started cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, his physical strength was unstoppable, so he did not need to defend at all. As a result, he gradually forgot about the best defensive martial arts!


    If not for the fact that he was beaten up by the two Golden Angel to the point that he could no longer hold on, and Yang Feng was forced to defend, Yang Feng would not even think of the Greater Teleportation of the Universe!


    When Yang Feng thought about the Greater Teleportation of the Universe, a smile appeared on his face. Although he thought of it late, he still remembered it, and that way, he would be able to face off against the two Golden Angels much easier.


    Yang Feng started to circulate the Nine Suns Divine Art Pill Qi, he felt that his strength had increased by a lot, then immediately thought of the Greater Teleportation of the Universe, and immediately used the Nine Yin Meridians Pill Qi and the Nine Suns Divine Art Pill Qi to circulate the Greater Teleportation of the Universe Mantra in his body''s dual meridians!


    Originally, he had to obtain Greater Teleportation of the Universe Zhen Qi to be able to circulate the Greater Teleportation of the Universe, but Yang Feng had never learnt Greater Teleportation of the Universe, so how could he obtain the Greater Teleportation of the Universe Zhen Qi? Thus, he could only use the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art Dan Qi to circulate. And what made Yang Feng excited was that using the two types of pellets to circulate the Greater Teleportation of the Universe mental cultivation method was also possible, there was nothing wrong with it!


    With the increase in power from the Nine Suns Divine Art''s Danqi, coupled with the defense from the Greater Teleportation of the Universe, Yang Feng was already full of confidence in himself defeating the two Golden Angels.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2. Thanks for your support, my flowers and my popularity votes!


    Hehe, 12,000 words of urging vote up, if it''s more than 30 votes, then Mouse will try his best tomorrow.

 C428 Forceful Fire

    Because the Nine Yin Meridians Core Qi alone was not enough to deal with the supreme power of the two Golden Angels, Yang Feng started to circulate the Nine Suns Divine Art Core Qi again. But what Yang Feng did not expect was, the circulation of the Nine Suns Divine Art Core Qi actually allowed his own strength to increase greatly, thus Yang Feng thought of the best defensive martial arts Greater Teleportation of the Universe!


    Now that Yang Feng was channeling his Nine Suns Divine Art and Nine Yin Meridians''s Pill Qi into the Demonic Knife and using two types of Pill Qi to circulate his Greater Teleportation of the Universe''s mental cultivation method at the same time, Yang Feng was once again filled with confidence in his victory over the two golden angels! Looking at the two Golden Angels charging at him once again, Yang Feng revealed a confident smile on his face. With a jolt of her Demonic Knife, he charged towards one of the Golden Angels.


    The and the Nine Yin Meridians''s Dan Qi were infused into the Demonic Knife which was shining with golden and silver light. Adding on the black demon color of the Demonic Knife, the three types of light interweaved and hacked towards a Golden Angel! When the Demonic Knife and the Golden Angel''s longsword intersected, Yang Feng still felt a wave of overwhelming power surging towards him.


    However, the moment the overwhelming power entered Yang Feng''s body, it was immediately enveloped by the Nine Yin Meridians''s Dan Qi and the Nine Suns Divine Art''s Dan Qi. Following which, the Greater Teleportation of the Universe mental cultivation method circulated and instantly transferred the energy that was attacking Yang Feng''s body out of his body, leaving only an extremely small portion of his power!


    Therefore, under this attack, Yang Feng did not feel any discomfort at all. On the contrary, he even sent the Golden Angel far away with his blade, and Yang Feng also borrowed the power of the Golden Angel to turn around and struck towards the Golden Angel behind him.


    Yang Feng used the power of the Golden Angel in front of him as well as his own strength. When he struck the sword in the hands of the other Golden Angel, Yang Feng''s attack directly smashed the Golden Angel into the ground, and with a loud bang, smoke and dust quickly filled the air again!


    Yang Feng first forced back a Golden Angel with his blade, and then cut another Golden Angel into the ground with his blade. This instant change in events shocked the spectators, including Jesus, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, and Chi Zheng, who were spectating the battle from the very beginning. This was because everyone saw Yang Feng''s hand, which was holding onto the Demonic Knife, tremble violently from the first strike!


    It could also be seen that Yang Feng was at a disadvantage when fighting with the two Golden Angels. This situation made Jesus feel extremely proud, while the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng and Chi Zheng were incomparably worried. They were just about to rush up and help Yang Feng when he was in danger.


    However, the next attack completely surpassed their expectations, Yang Feng actually had the absolute advantage from the situation of being at an absolute disadvantage! Not only did it push back one Golden Angel, it had also sent another Golden Angel flying into the ground. This sudden reversal left everyone watching dumbfounded!


    Another loud bang rang out, waking everyone up from their stupor. The Golden Angel, who was slashed to the ground by Yang Feng, charged out from the ground and flapped his golden wings. He appeared in front of Yang Feng.


    The Golden Angel who was struck to the ground once again raised her sword and thrusted towards Yang Feng. Maybe he was truly enraged, and the power she displayed this time was obviously much greater than last time. At the same time, another Golden Angel who had been pushed back by Yang Feng also rushed towards Yang Feng, forming a pincer attack on both sides of Yang Feng!


    Facing the pincer attack from the two Golden Angels once again, Yang Feng did not feel any pressure at all. Instead, he faced the Golden Angel that was struck down to the ground a moment ago, and activated Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art Core Qi along with his Greater Teleportation of the Universe mental cultivation method at the same time. Yang Feng poured all of his energy into the Demonic Knife and struck towards the Golden Angel!


    The Golden Angel, who was struck by Yang Feng, used even more power this time. Along with the clash of the Demonic Knife and the longsword, a power that was two times stronger than the last time rushed into Yang Feng''s body! The Greater Teleportation of the Universe mental cultivation method circulated quickly, wrapping up all the extraordinary power, preparing to move it out of Yang Feng''s body.


    It was obvious that the attack of the other Golden Angel had arrived. And at this time, the Greater Teleportation of the Universe had not transferred the energy that had rushed into Yang Feng''s body out yet, so if it were to withstand the attack of the other Golden Angel, Yang Feng would be in danger.


    Just at this moment of danger, Yang Feng suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He controlled the Greater Teleportation of the Universe to wrap around the extraordinary power that had surged into his body, and it violently erupted from the acupoints on his back. Although there was still a portion of the power remaining in Yang Feng''s body, the power that erupted was enough to shake the earth!


    And the power that erupted from Yang Feng''s back just happened to meet the Golden Angel on Yang Feng''s back. That Golden Angel raised her sword and thrusted towards Yang Feng, but was suddenly struck by an extraordinary power, and then smashed away with a loud bang! Behind the Golden Angel was the direction to the base of the Church, while the Golden Angel was rushing towards the tall churches!


    After smashing through a dozen tall churches, the Golden Angel finally stopped. The dozen churches that he pierced through let out creaking sounds before finally collapsing in glory!


    The Golden Angel, who had been previously slashed to the ground by Yang Feng, and who was now fighting head on with Yang Feng, was pushed back a few steps. As for Yang Feng, he took advantage of the other Golden Angel''s absence to launch a fierce attack, slashing blade after blade at the Golden Angel!


    Yang Feng was no longer worried about the Golden Angel''s power, and with every attack, he would force the Golden Angel backwards. Yang Feng finally had the upper hand in this battle! However, what made Yang Feng a little depressed was that he didn''t know what kind of gold the two Gold Angels were made of, but they weren''t even scratched at all by the Demonic Knife!


    Demonic Knife could evolve into an Innate Spirit Treasure. Not to mention gold, even if it was diamond in front of a Demonic Knife, it would still be as weak as paper! But with so many blades slashing down, Yang Feng had already slashed at the Golden Angel''s body more than once, but he did not even leave a scratch on their bodies, which made Yang Feng feel depressed!


    Yang Feng thought about how to destroy these two Golden Angels. Although he was not afraid of them right now and had the upper hand, this entanglement would not last long, so he had to think of a way to destroy them as soon as possible!


    However, their bodies could not even be cut through the Demonic Knife s, what could they use to deal with them? Using a broken sword?! It was possible, but the energy that the broken sword required was too much. Yang Feng did not know whether he would be able to deal with the also unfathomable Jesus after using the broken sword.


    Yang Feng thought about it, but still felt that he could not use the broken sword. The broken sword could be said to be Yang Feng''s last life saving technique after comprehending a few techniques. He could not use it unless it was absolutely necessary, and the most important thing was that the energy required by the broken sword was too great. Yang Feng did not dare guarantee that after using the broken sword, he would still not have the power to deal with Jesus!


    Yang Feng once again took advantage of the time the other Golden Angel wasn''t in time to rush over to him and slashed his blade towards the Golden Angel in front of him. Seeing the Golden Angel''s body that was glowing golden under the sunlight, Yang Feng suddenly thought of something that could deal with the Golden Angel!


    With a thought from Yang Feng, a blackish-red flame suddenly appeared above the Demonic Knife! This wave of black and red flames throbbed on the surface of the Demonic Knife''s blade, and did not come into contact with its body. The pulsing black red flames combined with the black blade of the Demonic Knife made him look even more demonic!


    This black-red flame was naturally the Nanming fire, the most powerful flame between heaven and earth. It could incinerate everything in the world, no matter how strong the Golden Angel''s body was, she would definitely not be a match for the Nanming fire!


    When Yang Feng thought of Nanming fire, he also inwardly scolded himself for being so foolish. Even though he knew that he could use Nanming fire, at a critical moment, he simply could not think of it. He had no choice but to compete with the two Golden Angels in power, and for a moment, he was in danger.


    It had to be known that Yang Feng''s bloodline was of the purest Witch clan, his innately warlike personality would never change. Although Yang Feng''s personality was a little gentle, in his subconscious, he was still a very warlike person, the stronger the opponent, the more interesting he would get from Yang Feng!


    And it was precisely because of this that Yang Feng''s subconscious would not take any chances to use his own external strength in battle. The first thing he would think of was his own strength, and only when his own strength could not defeat the enemy, would Yang Feng think of another way!


    Although Yang Feng thought of the Nanming fire being a little late, it didn''t matter. As long as he could eliminate the two Golden Angels, he could make up for his mistake.


    Yang Feng held the Demonic Knife that was beating on the surface, and hacked at the Golden Angel in front of him again. And this time, with the help of the Nanming fire, the Golden Angel, who did not leave a single scratch on the surface, was chopped into two halves like a round watermelon by Yang Feng, and the strand of consciousness in the Golden Angel''s body was also completely burnt away by the Nanming fire!


    turned around and slashed at the Golden Angel with her Demonic Knife. The fate of the Golden Angel was the same, the Demonic Knife was able to easily hack the Golden Angel into two with the help of the Nanming fire that could burn everything into two.


    Yang Feng waved his hand and put away the two Golden Angel''s "corpses" inside his Black Tortoise Sacred Ring. He was not afraid of the materials that the Demonic Knife s would chop at, Yang Feng planned to go back to refine an armor for Guo Xiaotian.


    After getting rid of the two Golden Angels, Yang Feng lifted his Demonic Knife and looked towards the distant Jesus.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    3. [1] TL note: Chinese idiom


    Thank you, Big Brother Huang Yifan, for your gift, and Young Master Yong, for the gift, 380003075. Thank you for your support of the rats!


    Heh heh, I''ve already seen my brother casting an even stronger vote of 4 to 12. By the time I reach 30 votes, the mouse will be at 4 tomorrow! An explanation for this, Mouse wanted his brothers to vote for him, not for anything else, but to find a way to motivate him. Thirty votes for him, less than half of it was given to Mouse, but thirty votes for him was a huge temptation.

 C429 Ten Commandments of the Bible

    When the strongest fire Nanming fire in the world appeared, the two Golden Angels were immediately killed by Yang Feng. With the additional Nanming fire, when they slashed at the Golden Angel again, it was as easy as slicing a melon.


    Yang Feng never thought that using the Nanming fire to fight against the two Golden Angels would be so easy. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have wasted so much energy fighting them head on. He placed the Golden Angel, which had been split in half by him, into the Black Tortoise ring.


    When Yang Feng thought about how Guo Xiaotian had gotten married, he did not give them any gifts. Now that he had these two Golden Angels, when he went back to refine a set of armor for Guo Xiaotian, he thought that it would probably be pretty good too.


    After placing the two Gold Angels into the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring, Yang Feng carried his Demonic Knife and flew towards Jesus. At this time, Jesus was still in shock that Yang Feng had actually killed the two Gold Angels! From the moment Yang Feng was suppressed by the two Gold Angels to the moment Yang Feng attacked from the back and killed the two Gold Angels in one go, only a few minutes had passed.


    To be able to kill two Golden Angels in such a short amount of time, this was something that Jesus could not accept. He was very clear on the strength of these two Golden Angels. Even though they were not real Angels, the powers borrowed by these two Angels were the powers of the two guardian angels of the God of Heaven, the Lord!


    The Power Angel was the strongest race among the Angels, although the two Gold Angels on the table only borrowed 10% of the true power of the Guardian Angel, but in the eyes of Jesus, these two Gold Angels were more than enough to deal with Yang Feng. It was just that, in the blink of an eye, Yang Feng had already killed the two Gold Angels.


    Looking at Yang Feng who was flying towards him, Jesus'' pupils suddenly shrank, and a vicious light flashed past his eyes. Before Yang Feng could even get close, Jesus was the first to attack! He raised the golden scepter in his hand, and a beam of light appeared out of nowhere in the sky, directly smashing onto Yang Feng''s body!


    This pillar of light was completely milky white, when it smashed onto Yang Feng''s body, it immediately submerged Yang Feng! This pillar of light was condensed from extremely dense holy energy, the holy energy contained within it was absolutely terrifying. However, Jesus only waved the scepter in his hand once, and such a pillar of light appeared out of nowhere. It could be seen how terrifying Jesus'' strength was.


    Looking at Yang Feng who was submerged in the Holy Light pillar, a smile appeared on Jesus'' face. No matter how strong you are, you are still weak in front of me, Jesus! However, the smile on Jesus'' face didn''t last long before it froze, because he saw something he couldn''t believe!


    The light pillar that submerged Yang Feng was actually being quickly swallowed, and the source of the devouring was actually Yang Feng who was submerged within it! Jesus rubbed his old eyes in disbelief. He wanted to see if he was mistaken because he was too old!


    But when Jesus rubbed his eyes, he saw that the entire Holy Light pillar had been completely devoured by Yang Feng, and Yang Feng was flying towards him! Although he could not believe what he had just seen and was stunned for a moment, but when Yang Feng flew over to Jesus, he still reacted quickly.


    He waved the golden scepter in his hand repeatedly, and beams after beams of light appeared out of nowhere. He then bombarded towards Yang Feng, smashing onto his body one after another! However, this time, what caused Jesus'' pupils to shrink was just the size of a needle, because the light pillars that struck Yang Feng''s body disappeared in a blink of an eye!


    Seeing that his beams of Holy Light were all absorbed by Yang Feng without any effect, Jesus was a little flustered. Ever since Jesus was chosen by the Lord God to establish Christianity, he had never encountered such a thing. In Jesus'' mind, the Holy Church was invincible.


    However, today there was actually someone who could completely ignore the attack of the holy power and even absorb the holy power. This kind of thing was too big of a blow to Jesus! Jesus was unwilling to believe this, he continued to wave the golden scepter in his hand crazily, and another wave of dense holy light pillar shot towards Yang Feng.


    It only made Jesus feel powerless. Even though the Holy Energy pillars of light that were gathered like raindrops landed on Yang Feng''s body, they still did not cause any damage to him, and all the Holy Energy pillars of light were still swallowed by Yang Feng''s body. So many Holy Energy pillars of light did not even stop Yang Feng in his tracks!


    By the time Jesus had finished releasing the last Holy Light pillar, Yang Feng was already standing in front of him! Yang Feng stood in front of Jesus. Separated between him and Jesus was the huge Ark of the Covenant. On Yang Feng''s face, there was a very calm smile. However, looking at Yang Feng''s smile, Jesus felt like he was laughing at himself, causing a boundless rage to rise in his heart.


    Yang Feng looked at Jesus who had his expression warped, but his heart was at peace. Just now, when he endured the attacks of so many Holy Energy beams of light, Yang Feng did not retaliate, because in the battle earlier, Yang Feng had already expended too much energy.


    However, as the beams of holy light continued to attack, he took the opportunity to absorb the holy energy to recover his own strength. Although Yang Feng was only able to recover about seventy to eighty percent of his original strength after absorbing the holy energy, he was already very satisfied with just that.


    After all, Yang Feng was now clear that his attack skills did not only rely on his physical body. He still had the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art Core Qi, he could still control the Nanming fire, and he still had a lot of martial arts to use in battles. All of these gave Yang Feng a lot of confidence in defeating Jesus.


    Putting aside the fact that Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng and Great Qin General as well as himself had killed so many believers of the Church, just the Ark of the Covenant in front of Yang Feng was used to collect the power of faith. Yang Feng knew that he must not let Jesus go today!


    This Ark of the Covenant was similar to the idols of the The Great Saint s and disciples of the various temples in China. Yang Feng was able to understand everything that happened here through this Ark of the Covenant, so he knew that what he had done today was already known to the god that Jesus and the others worshipped.


    Which was to say that Yang Feng had now provoked yet another formidable trouble! Yang Feng laughed bitterly in his heart. In order to fulfill his grandfather Chi Zheng''s wish to reinvigorate the Witch Clan, Yang Feng had refined nine cauldrons, grasped the fate of China, and even started to absorb incense fire force. Like this, he had offended the The Great Saint of Heaven Realm, and had even offended six of them!


    After that, he annihilated the Yin-Yang Sect that Xu Fu established, offending another person called Great God Tianguang. Now, he was about to destroy the Western Church, offending another unknown great god!


    Although it was not originally Yang Feng''s intention to provoke such a strong enemy, but now that he had reached this step, Yang Feng could only continue to do so. Although he did not know how the gods would deal with him, nor know when they would deal with him, Yang Feng did not consider any of these things!


    Now that he had done it, he couldn''t feel any regret. Even if he had to face a destructive attack in the future, he had to fight it out with his life on the line. He couldn''t be afraid before the enemy came.


    So when Yang Feng found out that he had provoked another powerful enemy, Yang Feng felt extremely calm in his heart. Since he already had so many enemies, there was no point in worrying about it.


    Yang Feng looked at the distorted expression on Jesus'' face, smiled, and suddenly slashed with his sword. The Demonic Knife in his hand drew a demonic trajectory in the air, and the Demonic Knife jumped and flew towards the Ark of the Covenant in front of Yang Feng. With an explosive boom, the massive Ark of the Covenant was split in half, and the gathered power of faith within dispersed with a loud rumble!


    The material of this Ark of the Covenant was the same as that of the Golden Angel. Although the two Golden Angels were huge, they were still not enough to make a set of armor for Guo Xiaotian, who was a huge size, for this Ark of the Covenant to be of use!


    When Yang Feng slashed at the Ark of the Covenant, Jesus'' pupils shrank to the size of a needle once again. He wanted to go forward to stop him, but the terrifying temperature emitted by the Nanming fire that was hacking at him prevented him from getting close. He could only watch as Yang Feng hacked the Ark of the Covenant into two halves.


    "Good, you are very good, you actually dared to destroy the Ark of the Covenant of the Lord, the Lord will not forgive you! Prepare to accept the Lord''s Ten Commandments! " When Jesus saw Yang Feng putting away the Ark of the Covenant, he was so angry that his entire body trembled as he said this to Yang Feng.


    After he finished speaking, he threw the milky-white stone board in his hand into the air, and the stone tablet became bigger and bigger. Yang Feng saw that there were ten rows of words engraved on the stone slab, which seemed to be the Ten Commandments that Jesus talked about.


    Yang Feng did not know what the Ten Commandments were, but he knew that it was definitely a very unique attack method, so he held onto the Demonic Knife and became alert!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C430 Merit Golden Light

    When Jesus saw Yang Feng slice the Ark of the Covenant into two halves and saw the power of faith he painstakingly collected disappear just like that, there was no need to talk about the anger in his heart. Seeing Yang Feng put away the Ark of the Covenant that was split into two halves, Jesus finally exploded!


    He threw the milky-white stone slab in his hands over Yang Feng''s head. The stone tablet quickly grew larger above Yang Feng''s head, and in the blink of an eye, it had covered Yang Feng''s head! Seeing this, Yang Feng naturally knew that this was one of the Jesus'' methods of attack. Although he did not know what it was, but Yang Feng knew that he could not just stand there foolishly under this piece of rock.


    Therefore, Yang Feng''s figure flashed, and disappeared into the distance, wanting to leave the area covered by the stone tablet. But Yang Feng did not expect that not only did he not dodge, but it seemed like he had bumped into something, the huge recoil immediately caused his head to spin, and his body continued to move backwards!


    Yang Feng had to consecutively retreat more than ten steps before he could finally stabilize his body. Looking up ahead, he could see that the direction he was moving in earlier was rippling with circular energy ripples. These energy ripples were like a curtain of water that hung down from the edge of the huge flagstone above Yang Feng''s head, forming a square cage!


    When he bumped into the water-like energy shield just now, he was bounced back. The huge rebound caused Yang Feng''s body to feel waves of pain. He never thought that this stone slab would actually have this kind of ability, this made Yang Feng regret why he did not dodge the moment Jesus threw out this stone slab!


    However, it was useless to regret now. The most important thing was how to escape this predicament. Seeing that Yang Feng was suddenly trapped, both Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng and Chi Zheng wanted to rush over and save him, but they were stopped by Yang Feng who waved his hand. Yang Feng did not want to let Ying Zheng and Chi Zheng get trapped again before he could escape.


    After Jesus saw that Yang Feng was trapped, his twisted face finally revealed a sinister smile. He looked at Yang Feng and said, "You don''t have to waste your energy. You have destroyed the Ark of the Covenant and committed so many sins, now you will be punished by the God of Heaven''s Ten Commandments! "


    After Yang Feng heard Jesus'' words, he raised his head and looked at the stone tablets in the sky, only to see that there were actually ten rows of words carved onto the gigantic stone tablets, it looked like this was the Ten Commandments that Jesus was talking about, but Yang Feng had never seen the words on it before, so he did not understand what the ten lines carved on it meant.


    The Ten Commandments of God that Jesus spoke of were the ten commandments recorded in the Bible that the Lord God had given him, and this tablet was a magic treasure that the Lord had given to Jesus, and on the tablet was inscribed the Ten Commandments of the Bible, and this magic treasure was used to punish and exterminate the infidels!


    The first of the Ten Commandments recorded in the Bible was that no god could be trusted except the Lord God of Heaven! The second was to not carve idols for himself, to not worship gods other than the Lord! The third rule was that the name of the Lord should not be called carelessly, the fourth rule was to rest on Sunday, and the reason for that was that the Lord God of Heaven had created everything in the world in the first six days, and the seventh day was the day when the Lord God of Heaven rested, so those who believed in the Lord had to rest on Sunday as well!


    The sixth rule was not to kill, the seventh was not to commit adultery, the eighth was not to steal, the ninth was not to lie, and the tenth was not to be greedy. These were the Ten Commandments of the Bible!


    Although the Ten Commandments of the Bible were set up against Christians, the Ten Commandments carved into this stone slab were used to punish the wronged believers and infidels of Christianity, so they could be used on anyone! Today, Yang Feng had led people to kill so many believers of the Church, and also destroyed the ark that was collecting the power of faith.


    Looking at Yang Feng who was trapped inside, Jesus sneered and pointed the golden scepter in his hand towards the sky. Another milky white light beam shot down and onto the stone slab, and immediately after, it disappeared into the stone tablet. And beneath the stone tablet, Yang Feng who was trapped by the water curtain around the stone tablet saw a strange scene!


    When Yang Feng saw the ten rows of words engraved on the gigantic tablet above his head, the first line gradually lit up. But when the words lit up, Yang Feng felt that his vision suddenly blurred, and he caught a glimpse of a person wearing a white robe. And the words that Yang Feng had to believe in him kept echoing in his ears!


    This was the first time in the Ten Commandments that someone could only believe in the utility of the Commandment of the Lord and only God. Because Yang Feng didn''t know what kind of attack power this Slate had, even though he was prepared with all his might, he was not only unwittingly caught off guard.


    Of course, the most useful thing about this first rule was that Yang Feng did not believe in the Lord. This magic treasure that looked like a stone tablet was used to punish the wrongdoers and heretics. Yang Feng was not a believer of the Church, and was also a heretic who did not believe in the Lord.


    Outside, when Jesus saw that the first commandment had worked, the light in Yang Feng''s eyes slowly disappeared and was replaced with a confused look. He was immediately overjoyed. Following which, he pointed the scepter in his hand towards the sky, and a beam of holy light descended once again, landing on the stone slab. The second line of characters on the stone tablet also started to light up.


    The second of the Ten Commandments is not to carve an idol for yourself, nor to worship anyone but the Lord. Naturally, Yang Feng had never carved a Divine Statue for anyone else, but he had! Yang Feng had never paid his respects to anyone, but there were many people who wanted Yang Feng to, so the second order was still effective on Yang Feng, and it seemed to be even more effective than the first one!


    When the second line of the stone tablet shone, other than Yang Feng''s two eyes filled with confusion, his face also revealed an extremely painful expression! When Jesus saw Yang Feng''s painful expression, he became even more pleased with himself. He waved the golden scepter in his hand continuously, and one holy light after another fell onto the stone slab. Line after line of words lit up.


    The third commandment of the Ten Commandments did not allow to call the Lord by his name. Yang Feng did not even know who Jesus and the others believed in, let alone call his name. The fourth rule was that he had to rest on Sunday, and this rule had no effect on Yang Feng, and the next was to respect his parents, and this one had no effect on Yang Feng!


    After the three commandments failed to affect Yang Feng, Jesus'' expression changed. He waved the golden scepter in his hand again and another beam of holy light shot onto the stone slab. The last few lines lit up!


    It was just that, other than the sixth rule being effective on Yang Feng, the seventh rule should not be used to commit adultery, the eighth should not be stolen, the ninth rule should not be used as a forgery, and the tenth rule should not be used on Yang Feng at all! Even though Jesus had dropped the Holy Spirit Light Pillars one after another, the ten lines of characters on the stone slab still shone with a brilliant light. It was still of some use, but those commandments were useless against Yang Feng!


    Although Jesus was so angry that he almost went crazy, three of the ten commandments worked on Yang Feng. Seeing Yang Feng''s expression become more and more painful and the expression in his eyes become more and more confused, Jesus'' mood improved again. But Jesus felt that torturing Yang Feng was not enough, so he continued to use his Saint Light Pillars to shoot at the stone slab, allowing the three commandments that were effective against Yang Feng to continue torturing Yang Feng!


    At this time, Yang Feng, who was trapped inside, had already felt his consciousness gradually getting lost. His entire person seemed to be in a state of chaos, and couldn''t find any direction; Yang Feng, who was gradually losing consciousness, lost control of his body and fell from the sky.


    Chi Zheng and Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng who were standing far away saw Yang Feng falling from the sky, and their expressions immediately changed. They rushed towards Yang Feng, and when they saw Chi Zheng and Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng rushing over, they waved the Scepters in their hands and released beams of sacred light that shot towards Chi Zheng and Ying Zheng without warning.


    Chi Zheng and Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng were not Yang Feng, they could devour the energy of the holy power, so this kind of sacred power light pillar was still a threat to them! Appearing out of thin air, the beams of Saint Force shot at them blocked their path!


    Chi Zheng turned his hand, and the Mythical Flame Whip appeared in his hand, and struck towards a pillar of holy light that was shooting towards him. The Nanming fire suddenly burst forth, and canceled out the beam of holy light that was shooting towards him!


    When a pillar of holy light shot towards him, a ray of emerald green light shot out from above his head, and with a gust of wind, it covered Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s entire body. Naturally, it was the Imperial Jade Seal that appeared to protect Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, and when the holy light beam landed on the Imperial Jade Seal, it was all blocked!


    Although the light pillars were unable to do anything to Chi Zheng and Qin Shi Huang, they were able to block their way! Chi Zheng and Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had to endure the light pillars of holy energy and wanted to go over to save Yang Feng, but when facing the light pillars of holy energy, they found it difficult to move an inch!


    Looking at Yang Feng who had collapsed on the ground, Chi Zheng and Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng were extremely anxious. However, they could only feel anxious in their hearts as they were obstructed by the Holy Energy pillars of light!


    He just wanted to see Yang Feng and his relatives in pain. This way, he would feel better and feel better, and once the Church that had operated the Church for thousands of years was destroyed, the Ark of the Covenant would no longer exist. This kind of hatred made Jesus hate Yang Feng to the heavens, so he wanted Yang Feng and the people related to Yang Feng to feel pain!


    However, just as he was feeling extremely proud, Yang Feng''s body was actually emitting a little bit of golden light under the cover of the stone slab. And as the little bit of golden light spread, the confused and painful expression on Yang Feng''s face disappeared!


    This change shocked Jesus. When Chi Zheng saw this situation, he was both shocked and excited, because he recognized that the speck of golden light was actually an extremely rare golden light!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    5 more request flowers and popular votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    Hmm, let''s also vote for the update. Thank you for supporting it!

 C431 crucifixion

    When Jesus saw Chi Zheng and the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng being blocked by his Holy Spirit Light Pillar and showing an expression of extreme anxiety and pain, he felt extremely happy in his heart. He liked to see his enemies in pain, not just the enemies, but even his friends and relatives were suffering as well.


    Yang Feng had killed the Constellation Knight in the Cultivator''s Meet, and now he brought people to destroy the Church that he had been working hard for tens of thousands of years to obtain. This kind of deep hatred caused Jesus to go crazy.


    But just when he was tormenting Yang Feng again, Yang Feng who was lying on the ground under the cover of the stone slab, was releasing a bit of golden light from his body, and the specks of golden light were emitting out from Yang Feng''s body, the painful expression on Yang Feng''s face disappeared, the confused look in his eyes also disappeared without a trace!


    What was that?! When Jesus saw the golden light emitted from Yang Feng''s body, his pupils suddenly shrank. He could hardly believe that Yang Feng actually woke up under the punishment of the Ten Commandments! Impossible, this is impossible! Jesus bellowed in his heart!


    When Chi Zheng saw the golden light emit from Yang Feng''s body, he was shocked for a moment, but afterwards, a pleasantly surprised expression instantly appeared on his face! Maybe Jesus did not know what that golden light was, but Chi Zheng, who had existed since the Primordial Era, did. That golden light was the golden light of virtue, a dream of all cultivators!


    This kind of thing called Gold Medallion of Merit had appeared many times in the Ancient Desolation, so Chi Zheng knew about it, and he also knew about the uses of the Gold Medallion of Merit. The golden light of karmic virtue had the greatest effect of eliminating karma from a person''s body. It was also able to protect the cultivator''s primordial spirit, causing it to be indestructible!


    The only ones who were naturally born with a moral golden aura were the Three Purities that had been created by Pangu after the creation of Heaven and Earth, and the Twelve Ancestral Magi that had been created by his primordial spirit after his transformation into a primordial being! The Three Purities had gained great karmic virtue through Pangu''s creation of the universe, and when they established a sect and passed down the teachings of the Dao to the humans who were the protagonists of the great Dao created by Mother Nuwa, they gained tremendous karmic virtue and became holy on the spot!


    As for the Twelve Ancestral Magi, although they had the Pan Gu Heaven Opening Art, since they did not have the primordial spirit, it was useless for the Ancestral Mages!


    This was a person who was born with great merits. Mother Nuwa, however, had created the main human being of the Heavenly Daos, which was why the golden light of the Heavenly Daos had descended, causing Mother Nuwa to immediately become an immortal saint! It was also because of the founding of the Buddhist Sect in the west that the Taoists and the Daoists in the west had been bestowed the golden light of virtue by the Heavenly Dao, allowing them to ascend to the position of Sage. The Deities were founded by the Deities Deities Deities Doyen, the Deities Deities Doyen, the Deities Deities Deities Deities Deities Sage.


    Only the bodies of these The Great Saint had the limitless gold light, and the rest were all under the tutelage of the Saints, and they were all with great abilities! But now, Yang Feng''s body was covered with the gold light of contribution, how could this not make Chi Zheng excited!


    Other than the Pangu Three Purities and Twelve Ancestral Magi that were born with the golden light, the only other way to obtain the golden light was by relying on one''s own efforts. However, obtaining a little golden light was even more difficult than ascending to the heavens! The Cultivator wanted to reach the sky as long as she could cultivate the aurine stage, but if she wanted to obtain just a little bit of the golden light, she might not even be able to do so in her entire life!


    This was because the karmic virtue golden light was bestowed by the heavens, not something that could be found. If the Cultivator wanted to obtain a bit of the karmic virtue golden light from the heavens, then she would have to do something that would gain the approval of the heavens, such as when Mother Nuwa refined stones to help the heavens. When she forged humans, she would gain the approval of the heavens, which was why she was able to obtain the limitless amount of karmic virtue golden light from the heavens!


    But how could ordinary Cultivator do what Mother Nuwa did? Even if they wanted to do it, they had to have the power to do it! Therefore, the only thing the Cultivator wanted to do was to accumulate good deeds. Only by persisting in doing good deeds could she obtain the acknowledgement of the Heavenly Dao and a bit of the golden light of good deeds!


    However, even if a Cultivator has always been virtuous and good since the beginning of their training, and has accumulated their own merits, they still might not be able to obtain the golden light of merit. It was just that for the Cultivator that had always been good, his luck would be much better than other Cultivator''s. Her cultivation progress would be more smooth, and there wouldn''t be many twists and turns!


    It was just that because the gold light was too difficult to obtain, slowly, the Cultivator only sought to be strong and not do anything good in exchange for a blessing. This was precisely the difference between the current cultivation world and the past!


    It was just that Chi Zheng had never thought that Yang Feng would actually possess a Golden Light of Merit. Furthermore, the continuous stream of golden light emitting from Yang Feng''s body was already comparable to the golden light of Merit of the disciples of the saints, this kind of thing made Chi Zheng both surprised and happy!


    Seeing the gold light that shone from Yang Feng''s body, Chi Zheng knew that Yang Feng would definitely not have any problems with it, thus he did not rush forward anymore, signalling to Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, the two of them went back to the distance, and watched how Yang Feng would deal with Jesus after he woke up!


    At this moment, even though Yang Feng''s body was emitting a little bit of the golden light, Yang Feng did not wake up. Because the attack that he received from the stone tablet was too powerful, and caused Yang Feng''s consciousness to sink into a deep sleep for a moment. If he was unable to awaken Yang Feng, then Yang Feng''s consciousness would forever be in endless pain!


    But where did this gold light come from? Although Yang Feng had the Witch bloodline, he did not have the Twelve Ancestral Magi transformed from the Great God Pangu''s blood essence, so he would not have such a huge gold light contribution point out of the blue!


    Although Yang Feng had never killed a person for no reason and the person he had killed was someone Yang Feng had to kill as well, but no matter what cause you killed, there should be no golden light of achievement on Yang Feng''s body!


    But right now, Yang Feng''s body was actually emitting a gold light, what was going on?! These gold lights were naturally not bestowed by the heavens to Yang Feng, but were obtained by Yang Feng himself! And the way to obtain these golden light was through absorbing incense fire force!


    Every time Yang Feng absorbed a incense fire force, half of it would be absorbed by the nine cauldrons, while the other half was absorbed by the spirit star in his spatial realm. Furthermore, when the other half of the incense fire force was absorbed into the spirit star, they would turn into many golden specks of light that shone on the purple energy surrounding the spirit star, and these golden lights were the golden light of Merit Golden Light!


    Why would the The Great Saint''s people spread their dao among the Chinese, calculated each other''s abilities, and fought over the incense fire force? On one hand, it was because the incense fire force could increase their own luck, and on the other hand, it could transform into a golden light due to the incense fire force!


    The most important part of the Merit Golden Light was to protect the primordial spirit, to eliminate karma, and the key to the survival of the The Great Saint''s primordial spirit was to entrust it into the endless void, making it impossible for anyone to find it. Furthermore, with the protection of the golden light, even if a Saint''s primordial spirit was found, it would not be afraid of being attacked! Of course, only saints of the same rank could find a Saint''s primordial spirit!


    In addition, the The Great Saint was most afraid of people owing karma. If they owed karma, they had to repay it, otherwise their own mana would not be able to help them! However, if the Saints wanted to return the cause and effect, they would have to pay an earth-shattering price! Therefore, all the The Great Saint s fought over how to use the incense fire force s of the human race to convert them into gold light, eliminating their own karma!


    The gold light emitted by Yang Feng''s body was precisely the result of the gold light he had obtained from the incense fire force that he had absorbed during this period of time. This was because the number of incense fire force Yang Feng had absorbed all came from the Cultivator, and was much more than the number of incense fire force in the ordinary world.


    Under the constant stimulation of the Merit Golden Light, Yang Feng''s consciousness that had fallen into a deep sleep finally started to clear up. And because he had the Merit Golden Light as protection, after seeing the golden light emitting from Yang Feng''s body, Jesus, whose expression was no longer painful, continued to wave the scepter in his hand, releasing beams of holy light onto the stone slab. He wanted to use the Ten Commandments to attack Yang Feng again, but it was completely useless!


    Opening his eyes, Yang Feng looked at the stone tablet above him, thinking about the pain he had just endured. Yang Feng slowly raised his hands, the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art Core Qi circulated within his body, and then the Nine Yin Meridians Core Qi and the Nine Suns Divine Art Core Qi shot out from the center of his palms!


    The spiralling golden Nine Suns Divine Art Core Qi and the silver white Nine Yin Meridians Core Qi intertwined, and like a huge drill bit, it started attacking the stone slab in the air! This move was created by Yang Feng after comprehending it. He had previously fully used his physical strength to execute it, but this time he was using the Yin Yang Pill Qi!


    The spiral drill bit formed from Yin Yang Dan Qi directly drilled into the huge stone slab in the air. Under the attack of the spiral drill, the huge stone tablet engraved with the Ten Commandments of the Bible was completely crushed like paper and fell to the ground in the blink of an eye!


    Yang Feng stood up and walked towards Jesus with the Demonic Knife in his hand. Yang Feng knew how dangerous he was and almost died again. Although he did not understand why he woke up now, it was no longer important to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng had already escaped, and he had suffered a lot before, but now was the time of Jesus'' suffering!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    6 more ask for flowers and popular votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    Although it wasn''t much, it was Lao Shu''s greatest effort. Thank you for your support, brothers!


    Although the temptation was not enough, Mouse would still try his best. He decided that tomorrow would still be the fourth fragment of the night, and in order to thank the brothers who voted for him, he would thank them for their support!

 C432 Lower Angels

    At the most critical moment, the golden light that shone from Yang Feng''s body pulled Yang Feng back from the endless pain. Following that, he used the upgraded version of Yin Yang Annihilation to destroy the stone tablet engraved with the Ten Commandments of the Bible, and broke out of the seal!


    Yang Feng, who had escaped from his imprisonment, would naturally not forget who schemed against him and almost caused him to fall into an endless abyss of pain. Yang Feng held onto the Demonic Knife and walked towards Jesus. Even if Yang Feng wanted to stop, the God that the Holy Church believed in would never let him go. It would be better to eliminate the roots and eradicate the power of the Church, this way, it would save Yang Feng more trouble in the future.


    When Jesus saw that Yang Feng had actually shattered the stone tablet carved with the Ten Commandments of the Bible and escaped the bindings of the stone slab, he felt a sense of dread towards Yang Feng! The stone was given to him by the Lord God. According to the Lord, even the two Great Angels who protected the Lord would not be able to break it, but now it was broken by Yang Feng!


    Jesus didn''t know how strong Yang Feng was, but Yang Feng had killed the Angel of Saint first, then killed the Golden Angel, and now he had broken the stone board given to him by the God of Heaven, the God of Heaven and the Lord. Looking at Yang Feng who was walking towards him step by step, Jesus'' body started trembling uncontrollably.


    Looking at Yang Feng who was getting closer and closer to him, Jesus felt the pressure become bigger and bigger. He was very clear that he was not Yang Feng''s opponent, but looking at Yang Feng''s intentions, he would obviously not let him go! Jesus didn''t want to be killed like this. He had promised Yahweh that he would establish Christianity and gather the power of faith for Yahweh so that he could live and gain power!


    He did not want to lose it like this. As he watched Yang Feng walk towards him step by step, a look of determination and viciousness flashed past his eyes. He then took out a cross that was one foot long from within his large robe.


    This cross was completely golden, and at the bottom of the cross was not a normal level, but was instead pointed, so this cross looked like a dagger. When Jesus took out this cross, the hatred he had towards Yang Feng grew even more intense as he stared at Yang Feng.


    When Yang Feng saw Jesus take out this cross that looked like a dagger, he thought that he was going to fight to the death with him, so he was prepared to fight. But what Yang Feng did not expect was, the cross that looked like a dagger was not aimed at him, but stabbed into his heart! Seeing Jesus'' actions, Yang Feng thought that he was going to commit suicide out of despair. This saved him a lot of trouble!


    However, Yang Feng quickly realised that his idea was wrong, because when Jesus stabbed the dagger-like cross into his heart, what came out from his wound was not blood, but a wave of powerful faith! Moreover, the power of faith that surged out from Jesus'' heart did not dissipate, but instead surrounded Jesus'' body.


    Seeing this, Yang Feng immediately knew that this was not Jesus committing suicide, but he had to come up with some powerful move to deal with him. And this move would definitely not be simple, because no matter what method he used before, he always used Holy Spirit Force, and yet Jesus was using the power of faith as a method of attack!


    What Yang Feng did not understand was that how could Jesus use the power of faith?! Weren''t the beliefs collected by their Western sects, whether Christian or Islamic, to be handed over to the god they believed in? They themselves cannot absorb the power of faith or use it, but why can Jesus?


    In fact, this was the difference between Jesus and Mohammad. Mohammad, who was killed by Yang Feng before, created the Islamic religion to gather faith energy for the Lord. However, he could not absorb a single bit of faith energy, nor could he use any of it.


    But Jesus was different, because Jesus was called the Son of God in Christianity, and the Son of the Lord God meant the Son of Jehovah, who held the supreme position in Christianity! Of course, this Son was just a statement, and Jesus was not the true son of Yahweh!


    However, Jesus, who possessed this status, was given the right to absorb and use part of the power of faith by the Lord, and Jesus was given control over the Ark of the Covenant, which gathered the power of Islam and the faith of the Christians! Christian and Islamic believers pass the power of faith through a handwritten Bible, but the Bible passes the power of faith collected from each believer into the Ark of the Covenant.


    Jesus was in charge of the Ark of the Covenant, and he had given Jesus the right to absorb and use the power of faith, which was why Jesus was able to use the power of faith like Yang Feng had seen it today. And in the churches of Christianity in the secular world, the gods of Jesus were worshiped, and the worshipers of Christianity in the secular world were also Jesus! Only the believers of the Church in the cultivation world worshipped the Lord!


    This was also the reason why Yang Feng was surprised when he saw that Jesus was also collecting faith energy for other people. In the mortal world, the Holy See had always been opposing the Strigoi, so Yang Feng naturally had to understand the information of the Holy See. However, when Yang Feng learned that Jesus was the target of worship of the believers of the Holy See, and met Jesus in the cultivation world, he realized that they actually believed in someone else!


    Although Yang Feng was surprised that Jesus could use the power of faith, he knew that the power of this move must be tremendous. The accidents today had already happened more than once, Yang Feng did not want to cause any more problems! Thus, with the Demonic Knife in hand, his figure flashed and hacked at Jesus!


    Yang Feng''s powerful and heavy blade chopped down at Jesus'' head from top to bottom. If this blade would slash onto Jesus'' head, he would definitely be able to split Jesus'' body into two! It was just that things were often difficult to predict, and the more Yang Feng thought about it, the more troublesome it would become!


    Yang Feng''s slash was actually blocked by the power of faith that frantically surged out from the center of Jesus'' heart. And with Yang Feng''s physical strength, he was actually unable to break through the barrier of faith and was unable to slash through it.


    Yang Feng was forced back a few steps before he managed to stabilize his body. But at this time, Yang Feng discovered that the skinny old man''s body was growing stronger and stronger under the effect of the faith power, and there were two huge protrusions on the back of Jesus'' shoulder blade. Moreover, these two protrusions were constantly squirming, as if they were struggling to come out!


    Jesus'' appearance quickly changed. He no longer looked like that skinny old man, but had instantly regressed back to a very strong young man. However, Jesus'' face was still filled with hatred.


    Right when Jesus had turned young in the blink of an eye, the two bulges on his back suddenly burst out with two loud bangs, and a pair of snow-white wings appeared on his back! At that moment, Jesus let out a roar of pain like a wild beast. His back was torn open, and such a pair of wings extended out. This was not a pain that an ordinary person could endure!


    There were still traces of blood on the white wings behind Jesus'' back. He flapped his wings and the blood on them immediately disappeared without a trace. Under the sunlight, the white wings emitted a holy radiance!


    He tore off his robe to reveal his muscular upper body. He then grabbed the cross that was inserted into his heart and slowly pulled it out. The wound on his heart was instantly healed after he pulled it out, not a single trace of it remained.


    With a wave of the golden cross in his hand, the golden cross in his hand quickly grew longer, turning into the shape of a sword. Jesus held the golden sword and stared at Yang Feng, as if he wanted to fight with Yang Feng for a bit.


    Yang Feng was also surprised when he saw the change in Jesus'' expression. Looking at the pair of snow-white wings on his back, they were not condensed from any kind of energy, but real wings. This was exactly what Yang Feng was surprised about.


    That''s right, Yang Feng''s guess was right, Jesus used the faith power he gathered to transform himself into an angel! However, what made Jesus extremely bitter was that he had become a low-ranked angel. If he could gather more of his faith power, he might be able to transform into a mid-ranked angel, or he might even be a higher-ranked angel. However, he had already transformed into a low-ranked angel, and would never have the chance to advance again! This made him hate Yang Feng even more!


    The angels of Yahweh are divided into three ranks, those of the higher ranks, the highest of which are the angels of the sun, the angels of intelligence, and the angels of the throne. Next were the Intermediate Angels, which included the Primary Angels, the Ability Angels and Strength Angels, and finally the Inferior Angels, which included the Authority Angels, Archangels, and Angels.


    And now, Jesus incarnated as the lowest of the lower Angels, not even reaching the level of an Archangel! Because from the moment he incarnated as an angel, the rank of the angel had already been determined. Therefore, no matter how hard Jesus tried, he could only become the lowest ranked angel among all the angels!


    It was precisely because of this that Jesus hated Yang Feng. If it wasn''t for Yang Feng, he wouldn''t have turned into an angel right now, and he could even continue collecting faith energy. That way, he would have had the chance to turn into a superior angel!


    It was just that all of these were now useless. He looked at Yang Feng and roared angrily as he raised his sword to slash at him.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Of course, Lao Shu was very grateful, but right now was the time to PK''s most popular work. The recommended votes from the brothers could be exchanged for the popular votes from the brothers, so he had to trouble the brothers to go there to vote, thank you!


    Even though there were only eight more votes yesterday, the rats would still go through the fourth round of voting, even if it was only a one-on-one vote, it was still a force to be reckoned with! Thank you for your support!

 C433 Destruction of the Holy See

    The Cultivator s of the Western Church were not like the Cultivator s, as long as they succeeded in going through heavenly tribulation, they would have the chance to ascend to the Heaven Realm. On the other hand, the Cultivator s of the Western Church would not ascend to the Heaven Realm.


    Of course, in order for these believers of the Holy See to believe in the Lord, they naturally had to give them some sweetness. These sweetness were to teach them the method of practicing the Holy Spirit, allowing those believers to obtain great strength and a long life so that they would believe in the Lord, worship the Lord every day, and increase the power of the Lord''s faith!


    The Cultivator of the Holy See could not ascend to the Heaven Realm through cultivation, but those worshippers could be summoned to the Heaven Realm through the blessing of the Lord of the God of Heaven. When the Lord summoned those worshippers, he used the power of faith to turn those worshippers into the lowest ranked angels, and then he could summon his worshippers to enter the Heaven Realm!


    Because there was a chance to become an Angel and ascend to the Heaven Realm, the faith of the Cultivator s of the Holy See in the God of Heaven and the Lord was extremely strong. Every single Cultivator of the Holy See was incomparably reverent towards the Lord, hoping to one day be summoned by the Lord, turn into an Angel and ascend to the Heaven Realm!


    Jesus created the Holy See and was in charge of the Ark of the Covenant, which collected all the believers. It was a great service, but he was never summoned by the Lord to become an angel and ascend to Heaven. In addition to the fact that the Lord has made Jesus responsible for collecting the power of faith for him, it was also Jesus himself who asked for it.


    This was not what Jesus wanted, but Jesus was also a very ambitious person. If he could transform into an angel and ascend to the Heaven Realm, he would only be able to become the lowest level of existence, then he would rather not soar and stay in the cultivation world. At the very least, this way, he would be the strongest person in the Holy See!


    Jesus happened to collect the power of faith for the Lord and was in charge of the Ark of the Covenant. He was also given the right to absorb and use the power of faith by the Lord, so Jesus didn''t need the Lord''s blessing to obtain the power of faith. He could just collect the power of faith by himself and wait until he had collected enough power of faith before turning into an angel and flying up to Heaven.


    No matter how much effort he put in, he would always be stuck at this level, and would not experience any changes. It was precisely because of this, that he never transformed into an angel and ascended to Heaven Realm, and that he could wait until he gathered enough faith energy before transforming into an angel. Even if he could not transform into a superior angel, he could still transform into a mid-ranked angel and still have a very high status!


    But now, everything had disappeared. Under the threat of death brought by Yang Feng, Jesus had no choice but to turn into an Angel, but with the power of faith that he had gathered, he could only turn into the lowest ranked Angel! Furthermore, it was unclear whether an Angel at this level of strength would be able to defeat Yang Feng, so at this time, Jesus'' heart was filled with regret. If he had known that such a thing would happen today, he would have accepted the blessing of the Lord and flown straight to Heaven Realm!


    In that case, even though he was only an Angel, he would still be much more powerful than his current life! However, things had already gotten to this point, and no matter how much Jesus regretted, it was useless. Seeing Yang Feng, who had made all his hopes come to nothing, he raised the sword in his hand and slashed towards Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng saw Jesus turning from a skinny old man to a robust young man, from a normal person to a winged angel. Although he didn''t know how Jesus did it, but after the changes, Yang Feng realized that Jesus'' power had increased by a lot.


    Yang Feng was also in the early stage of the tribulation, so normally, when a person was below the grand completion stage, Yang Feng''s spirit sense would be able to detect his true cultivation level. Before the Jesus had changed, Yang Feng could vaguely feel that Jesus'' cultivation level was equivalent to the great perfection of the Cultivator of China, and after the Jesus had changed, Yang Feng''s spirit sense would not be able to sense that person''s true cultivation level.


    Although he could not see the true level of his cultivation, it did not mean that Jesus was stronger than Yang Feng. In terms of overall strength, there was a huge difference between and Jesus, and with Jesus'' current level of cultivation, it was equivalent to the realm of Worldly Immortals in Heaven Realm. He was still the lowest level of existence, so he was simply not Yang Feng''s opponent.


    Yang Feng looked at Jesus who was swinging his sword towards him, and almost laughed out loud, because Jesus'' martial arts was too terrible. Looking at the way he raised his sword, he seemed to be cutting randomly, without any pattern at all! However, this couldn''t be blamed on Jesus. Although he had become an angel and his cultivation had increased a lot, his attacks had not improved at all.


    Before, Jesus either used the Holy Light Pillar to attack Yang Feng or the stone slabs with the Ten Commandments carved on them. However, all of these were useless against Yang Feng, so even if Jesus used all those methods to attack him, it would be useless! What made Jesus helpless was that he, who had never used his sword to cut anyone, was forced to the point where he could only fight with his sword!


    Although the way Jesus fought made people want to laugh, Yang Feng was not careless at all. He held onto the Demonic Knife and casually swung it at Jesus. Since Yang Feng was not the least bit careless, why did he so casually slash at Jesus? The reason was because there were too many flaws in the attack of Jesus. Yang Feng did not even need to deliberately look for them, as long as he casually slashed, he would be able to slash at their flaws!


    Seeing how Yang Feng''s casual slash had blocked all his attacks, Jesus had no choice but to retreat in defense. Otherwise, he would definitely be chopped off by Yang Feng, which immediately scared Jesus badly. He immediately flapped the wings on his back and flew into the sky, dodging Yang Feng''s slash.


    However, Yang Feng would naturally not let him escape like that. With a flash, he caught up to Jesus like a shadow and swung the Demonic Knife in his hands towards him. This time, Yang Feng used all his strength in order to kill him in one go!


    When Jesus saw Yang Feng following him closely and looking at that extremely mighty cut, he was immediately scared out of his wits. Just now, standing in the distance and attacking Yang Feng, he did not feel Yang Feng''s terrifying strength, but now that they were fighting against each other, he realized the difference between him and Yang Feng!


    Seeing the blade that was coming at him, because Yang Feng was too fast, in a blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of Jesus. It was too late for him to dodge! Therefore, Jesus suddenly turned his body with his back towards Yang Feng, and then retracted his wings, wrapping himself with them.


    Angel wings were the essence of all their strength, and they contained most of their strength. Furthermore, Angel wings were a very good means of defense, as long as one used their wings to wrap themselves in it, they could withstand very powerful attacks! Jesus used his wings to cover himself, not hoping to completely block Yang Feng''s attack, but as long as he could block part of it, then it would be fine. Even if he received heavy injuries, it would be better than facing Yang Feng directly and being killed by him!


    Although his wings were strong, they were still unable to completely block Yang Feng''s attack. The Demonic Knife still cut into his wings, and Jesus could clearly feel a sharp pain on his wings.


    Although he was heavily injured, it was still better than being dead. He didn''t dare to turn around and fight with Yang Feng anymore, he was prepared to escape just like that!


    But before the joy in Jesus'' heart had fully spread, it was replaced by fear, for Jesus found that he could not fly a single step forward, that he was firmly imprisoned, and that all the blood in his body was rushing to his back.


    Not only the blood, but Jesus also felt that the muscles and bones in his body were being quickly crushed. And his soul. Jesus felt a sharp pain in his head, as if it were being torn apart. He wanted to turn around and see what was going on, but before he could turn around, he lost consciousness!


    Yang Feng shook the Demonic Knife, causing Jesus'' flesh and soul that had been devoured to turn into fine powder, and it floated away! The founder of the Church, Jesus, had also died by Yang Feng''s hands. The Church, which had ruled the cultivation world for millions of years, had also been destroyed by Yang Feng!


    From the battle of the Great Qin General''s attack to the moment Jesus died at Yang Feng''s hands, it had been a very short period of time. And in that short period of time, a powerful force that had thousands of years of history had been destroyed by Yang Feng!


    The Pope, who was watching from afar, watched as Mohammad, Jesus and the others died in Yang Feng''s hands. The powerful Church was destroyed just like that, but he had already lost the ability to think.


    Yang Feng naturally did not see the Pope standing not too far away, his figure flashed and appeared beside the Pope. Looking at the depressed and despondent Pope, Yang Feng did not pity him, but continued to wave his Demonic Knife, ending the Pope''s life, cutting the grass and eliminating the roots, this was what Yang Feng had always believed in. Since he had already done such a thing, he had to do it completely, and not leave any chance for his enemies to retaliate!


    The Church had already been annihilated, so Chi Zheng and Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng came over to Yang Feng''s side, their faces were full of smiles. Although they did not help much in this battle, but seeing Yang Feng defeat so many strong enemies, they too were incomparably moved.


    Yang Feng had the Qin Shi Huang send people to sweep the battlefield and collect their spoils of war. The Holy Church had passed on for thousands of years, but they still had some good stuff.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2. Thanks for your support, my flowers and my popularity votes!

 C434 Half-wall mountains and rivers

    After Jesus was killed by Yang Feng, it meant that the Church, which had occupied the cultivation world for thousands of years, had been destroyed. From now on, there would no longer be the Church''s Cultivator in the cultivation world! The territory occupied by the Church was comparable to the entire Chinese Cultivation World in terms of range. Even though they did not have any Immortal Mountain Spiritual Pulse that could produce Spiritual Qi, such a huge territory was still a huge harvest for Yang Feng and the others.


    Although they did not have the Immortal Mountain cave mansion that could nurture spirit energy, Yang Feng and the others had the Immortal Stone mine, so it was not a problem for them in terms of cultivation. If the Qin Shi Huang wanted to conquer the Chinese Cultivation World, even though he had thirty thousand Great Qin General s and was extremely powerful, it was still not enough to conquer the entire Chinese Cultivation World.


    And for recruitment, there must be a place for those people to train. This way, the vast Western Lands would undoubtedly be the best choice! Although the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had built a capital city at Yang Feng''s immortal stone mine, a place with a radius of only five thousand li, in the eyes of a person with a heart even higher than the heavens like the Qin Shi Huang, was simply too small.


    If Yang Feng wanted to revive the Witch Clan, he needed to find a place for them to cultivate and grow. The Xijiang Miao Zhai was really too small, and with the Demon King''s clan being there, it had already restricted the development of the Witch Clan a little. Now that he had such a vast territory, he could say that the Witch Clan had moved into this land in the cultivation world, allowing them to develop even faster!


    According to Yang Feng''s instructions, Qin Shi Huang sent his subordinates to collect the spoils of war from the Church''s lair, and had the Great Qin General take down all the churches one by one. Since this was their own territory, then they couldn''t keep these things that made people uncomfortable.


    Under the''s destruction, the churches collapsed one after another. Before long, the nest of the Church that covered tens of thousands of miles was razed to the ground. Just as Chi Zheng and the Qin Shi Huang were watching the Great Qin General take away their spoils of war and destroy the church, Wang Jian flew towards them with an animal hide like object in his hand.


    "Your Majesty, we have found a map. It seems that it is a map of the western church''s territory!" Wang Jian kneeled in front of Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, raised up the beast skin with both hands, and gave it to him.


    The Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng took and looked at it for a bit, and then handed it over to Yang Feng. Yang Feng did not understand why the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng would hand it over to him after just a glance, and then heard the Qin Shi Huang say, "anemofeng, look, I don''t understand the words written on it!"


    After Yang Feng heard what the Qin Shi Huang said, he smiled and received the beast skin from him. On the other hand, Yang Feng had forgotten that Qin Shi Huang was a person who had lived for more than 2000 years. Naturally, he wouldn''t be able to read the Western languages, but Yang Feng was still a little confused.


    Of course the Qin Shi Huang would not learn the culture of Western people. As the Qin Shi Huang of an ancient emperor, these Western people were completely barbarian in his eyes. Naturally, he would not learn the culture of these barbarians, so he did not recognize the characters on the beast skin.


    Yang Feng did not recognize the words on the stone tablet carved with the Ten Commandments of the Bible, but the words on the beast skin were written in English, so Yang Feng still recognized it. In fact, the majority of the Holy See''s Cultivator s were chosen from the common world, so the language they used was naturally their own. And the tablet of Jesus was given to Jesus by the Lord, so naturally the writing was different.


    Yang Feng took the beast skin and looked at it, then the smile on his face became more and more obvious, seeing Yang Feng''s obvious smile, Chi Zheng asked Yang Feng, "anemofeng, what good news are you so happy about?!"


    After hearing what Chi Zheng said, Yang Feng said, "Grandfather, this is indeed a good thing. It''s a map of the whole Western Church, but there are some good things marked on it! "


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Chi Zheng and the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng naturally went over to take a look with interest. But unfortunately, the two of them didn''t recognize the words on it, so it was useless looking at it. They could only stare blankly at Yang Feng, waiting for Yang Feng to explain himself to them!


    Yang Feng smiled and pointed out the place on the beast skin map that was marked on the lock door to Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng and Chi Zheng, only to see that all the places were marked with red marks, yet in the end, Yang Feng placed his finger on a red mark and said to Chi Zheng and Ying Zheng, "Grandfather, Uncle Zheng, you should be able to see where this place is, right?! "Then what is here?"


    Ying Zheng and Chi Zheng could naturally tell that the place Yang Feng was pointing to was where the middle grade immortal stone lode was located, and they were not idiots either. Since Yang Feng had already said it so clearly, they did not know what the other red marks meant.


    After realizing what Yang Feng was talking about, Chi Zheng and the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng immediately became excited, and said to Yang Feng at the same time, "Are they really Immortal Stone Mine?!"


    Yang Feng looked at Chi Zheng and the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s excited expressions, smiled and nodded, then said, "Not only are these Immortal Stones, they are also much bigger than the Immortal Stone mine we got previously. There are also no low grade Immortal Stones, the lowest rank is middle grade, and there are even two high grade Immortal Stone veins!"


    Even though Chi Zheng and the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng were people who had seen great scenes before, hearing Yang Feng''s words, they also felt their hearts not beating as hard as they could! Chi Zheng and the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng counted the number of red marks on the map. They discovered that there were about a dozen, and these red marks that represented Immortal Stones were actually larger than the Immortal Stones they had previously obtained.


    Such a good thing was absolutely monstrous! Chi Zheng and Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng both felt that they were unable to breathe, because they were all suppressed by such a great opportunity and could no longer breathe. After a long while, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng recovered and laughed out loud. Then, he said to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, you are indeed worthy of being called a person who grasped the destiny of China. It seems like in the future, if Uncle Zheng wants to follow you, then it''s really a good thing! "


    After Yang Feng heard Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s words, he laughed and said, "Uncle Zheng, with your relationship with grandfather, do you still need to divide the treasures between you and me?!"


    After the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng heard Yang Feng''s words, he laughed for a while, and then said to Yang Feng, "Haha, good, it''s because Uncle Zheng looks out of place! Rest assured, from now on, Uncle Zheng will not be a stranger to you! Hmph, that''s great. With these immortal stones, our power will increase rapidly in the future. When that happens, Mount Shu, Mount Kunlun and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai will definitely pay back all their debts! "


    After Yang Feng heard what the Qin Shi Huang said, he nodded his head. Unexpectedly getting this many immortal stones also made Yang Feng very excited, because this was not only beneficial to the development of the Shamans who cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique very quickly, it was also beneficial to the development of the Shaman Tribe. Even Yang Feng himself would benefit from this.


    Yang Feng needed more and more energy when cultivating, especially with the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. Although he had already refined a star armor and could absorb the sky full of star power, he was still unable to reach the level of cultivating the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    However, with so many Immortal Stone lode, Yang Feng did not have to worry about absorbing energy anymore. With these immortal stones to provide energy for him, he would have the chance to cultivate to the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique and reach the realm of an Ancestral Mage before the revenge of the The Great Saint, the God of Heaven''s Illumination and the person whom the Holy Church believes in. That way, he would be able to protect his family and friends!


    Furthermore, the people following Yang Feng were increasing in number. The Spirit Demon King, Demonic Sect and Demonic Sect, these three forces had an extremely large number of disciples, which meant that they required a lot of cultivation resources. If not for the middle tier Immortal Stone lode, Yang Feng would not have been able to support so many people.


    Now that he had obtained so many Immortal Stone lode, Yang Feng did not need to worry about not having enough cultivation resources anymore. With these Immortal Stone lode, even if everyone who came with him were to cultivate until the Heaven Realm.


    When Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng found out that the red marks on the beast skin map were all immortal stones, he immediately sent his Great Qin General to protect all the immortal stones. That was the foundation to conquer the cultivation world in the future.


    After sending people to protect the various immortal stones mines, Qin Shi Huang ordered the Great Qin General to start constructing the Great Wall of the cultivation world at the border between the Western Church and the Chinese Cultivation World. The huge wall of hundreds of meters separated the Eastern Chinese Cultivation World from the Western world!


    The cultivation speed of the Great Qin General was still very fast. After a few days, the cultivation world''s Great Wall was already built. From then on, Qin Shi Huang and the rest occupied half of the cultivation world and started to develop!


    During this period, Yang Feng and the others had moved the Xijiang Miao Zhai''s Witch Clan, Demon King and Demon King''s clan members to the Western region of the cultivation world. Before, this place was considered to be a barren land without any immortal mountain caves, but now, to all those who had followed Yang Feng, this place was definitely heaven!


    Yang Feng also stayed behind and started to work even harder to absorb the energy, hoping to reach the realm of the Ancestral Shaman with the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    3. [1] TL note: Chinese idiom

 C435 Power Mastery

    The destruction of the Church allowed Yang Feng and the others to obtain more than half of the cultivation world''s territory, and the accidental acquisition of over a dozen Immortal Stone lode would further ensure their future development.


    The Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng ordered the Great Qin General to build a huge wall at the border of the cultivation world and the Chinese Cultivation World, completely separating the Chinese Cultivation World and the land they had obtained. At any time, there were ten thousand Great Qin General patrolling the huge wall, preventing any other Chinese Cultivator from entering.


    After all, with their current strength, they could easily contend against any of the three major sects. However, if the three sects knew that Qin Shi Huang and the others had obtained so many immortal stones, then they would have to form an alliance to deal with the Qin Shi Huang and the rest. Even with Yang Feng present, it would still be very troublesome.


    Not only did they build the Great Wall of the Chinese Cultivation World, the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng was also at the base of the Church, and had also built a capital city that was even bigger than the original nest of the Church. This capital city covered an area of hundreds of thousands of miles, and was divided into several regions: Witch Clan, Blood Clan, Wolf Clan, Demonic Sect, Phantom of Fengdu, Demon Clan, and Great Qin General.


    However, at the center of the city was a huge square with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers. There was nothing else on this square, only a statue that was over a hundred zhang tall! The idol was none other than Yang Feng''s! The Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng and Chi Zheng discussed this matter with each other before they asked Yang Feng to refine this deity statue.


    Although Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng would never believe in others, he would never object to others believing in Yang Feng. Furthermore, he owed Yang Feng his life, and because of his relationship with his teacher Chi Zheng, he would definitely not object to others believing in Yang Feng. Even if all the Great Qin General s believed in Yang Feng, he would have no objections.


    So when they found out that Yang Feng needed to absorb incense fire force s to improve their luck, they naturally agreed to Chi Zheng''s request for him to refine such a god statue. Furthermore, right now, his own Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng and the other Great Qin General s were closely connected to Yang Feng.


    On the other hand, Yang Feng spent a month''s time to create this three hundred meter tall statue. He used up all the energy he had used on the immortal stones in the past and only managed to create this statue! Ever since he obtained Xu Fu''s memories, Yang Feng''s knowledge in artifact forging had improved, and the one refined by this statue was many times stronger than the one refined by the previous statues!


    Furthermore, when he was refining this statue, Yang Feng had also added the first statue of the God he was creating to it. Because the line of confidence in the first statue was connected to the Jizhou Wang Ding, and the Jizhou Wang Ding was related to the fate of the entire human race and the Witch clan, so after the first statue was created, the white, tall statue of the God of line of confidence was also connected to the Jizhou Wang Ding.


    Beneath this three hundred metre tall god statue, there were five other Yang Feng''s god statues, all of them were of the same height as Yang Feng, and these five god statues were of the Blood Clan, Wolf Clan, Demon Clan, Demonic Sect and Phantom of Fengdu. Right now, the only thing the people in the capital do everyday is to pay respects to these Yang Feng''s god statues!


    Regardless of which people followed Yang Feng, the reason they had their current strength was all because of Yang Feng, so their gratitude towards him, caused them to consciously pay respects to him every day, and gather incense fire force s for him! This completely spontaneous worship to the Yang Feng Divine Statue caused the number of incense fire force Yang Feng received to increase a lot compared to the past.


    Aside from the thirty thousand Great Qin General s, the Demonic Sect s all had over twenty thousand disciples. Although there weren''t many demi-humans, there were still a few thousand demi-humans, and the Xijiang Miao Zhai s had also moved over ten thousand people. There were also some werewolves and Strigoi, but they only left behind a portion of their clansmen to control the countries in the secular world.


    Nearly a hundred thousand people worshiped Yang Feng every day, causing Yang Feng to be able to obtain a huge amount of incense fire force. Other than half of the incense fire force being absorbed by the nine cauldrons, the rest were all converted into specks of golden light in the purple energy around the soul planet in Yang Feng''s dantian that was the Golden Light of Merit!


    With the protection of the golden light, it had already enabled Yang Feng to be very immune to the attacks on the primordial spirit and soul. If the purple energy surrounding Yang Feng''s soul planet, or even the spirit star itself, had become golden, then Yang Feng would be able to reach the realm of an immortal saint!


    Of course, if one were to reach the Saint Realm, Yang Feng still had a long way to go, and Yang Feng had never thought of reaching the Saint Realm before. He only hoped that he could absorb enough energy as soon as possible, and train in the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique as fast as possible.


    After Yang Feng refined the white and tall deity statue, he went into seclusion to cultivate. He built many cities with Immortal Stones at those locations, and an unending stream of Immortal Stones were sent to Yang Feng, allowing him to absorb the energy from the Immortal Stones and accumulate energy. He was prepared to cultivate the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique!


    Yang Feng lived in the north side of the capital city, which was where the Witch clan, the Blood Clan, and the Wolf Tribe lived. There were also a few other people, which were the elite disciples of the Guo Clan and Nangong Xiaowan''s family that Guo Xiaotian had brought here to cultivate.


    The Guo Family had always had a close relationship with the Chinese government. Guo Xiaotian was still working in the The Nine Divisions of National Security, so training the children of the Guo Family would increase China''s strength. Nangong Xiaowan''s family, on the other hand, occupied half of the land in the island nation, and fought against the Shan Kou family of the island nation. They controlled the island nation''s underground powers, allowing the elites of the Nangong Xiaowan family to cultivate here.


    also asked Yang Tian to bring some of the Yang family''s elite disciples to train here, among them, even Old Man Yang came. Because of his father''s death, Yang Feng no longer had any hatred towards the Yang family, and had a deeper understanding of blood than water, so if he could help the Yang family, Yang Feng would at least help them.


    When Old Man Yang followed Yang Tian and brought a few of his clan''s elite disciples to the huge capital city, he saw that Yang Feng''s three hundred meter tall statue of the God. When everyone in this capital paid their respects to Yang Feng''s statue, Old Man Yang''s heart almost jumped out of his body from shock.


    Old Man Yang had never dreamed that Yang Feng would have such accomplishments, and regretted his decision back then even more. It was just that it was too late to say that he regretted it now, he had made a big mistake long ago, and it could no longer be changed. Fortunately, Yang Feng''s attitude towards the Yang family had improved a little. This made Old Man Yang feel a little gratified and regretful at the same time.


    In addition, Yang Feng had also asked Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue to select a few disciples from their families to cultivate here, so their families'' strength would be able to increase a little. Yang Feng was very generous to his own people, he would definitely not be stingy with his gains, and now that he had obtained more than ten Immortal Stone mines, it was enough for them to use.


    These ancient martial families in the mortal world were all managed by Guo Xiaotian after he came here. When Guo Xiaotian saw that Yang Feng''s statue was so eye-catching, he was extremely envious and spent his days staring at Yang Feng with eyes filled with grief and resentment, wanting Yang Feng to refine one for him. If it wasn''t for the fact that Yang Feng had given him an Ark of the Covenant and the two Golden Angel''s battle armor which were not bad, Guo Xiaotian would probably had been pestering Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng obtained all of the cultivation methods and skills of the Kunlun Faction from Xu Fu''s memories. Furthermore, together with the sword manuals that Guo Meimei had learned from the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Yang Feng had also acquired all of the cultivation methods of the three major sects in the cultivation world. Furthermore, Yang Feng and the others had sufficient immortal stones to allow the disciples of the various sects to cultivate.


    Once he was done, Yang Feng went into closed door cultivation and left the rest to Chi Zheng, Qin Shi Huang and Guo Xiaotian to handle the matters.


    The place where Yang Feng trained in seclusion was right below the palace he lived in. When the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng ordered people to build a palace for Yang Feng, he specially built a underground palace for Yang Feng to use in seclusion.


    Because he had enough immortal stones, Yang Feng no longer had to worry about using more immortal stones. Thus, he desperately tried to absorb more of the energy from the immortal stones, as well as the starlight that filled the sky. This made Yang Feng feel that his body was getting stronger and stronger every day, and his strength was increasing by leaps and bounds, but he still did not see any signs of him being able to cultivate the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    Yang Feng also knew that he couldn''t be hasty, as long as he continued to absorb, there would be a day where he would be able to meet the requirements to cultivate the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. Thus, Yang Feng calmed his heart and continued his cultivation, while this time, Yang Feng''s closed door training actually lasted for half a year!


    Furthermore, all of these powers basically belonged to Yang Feng. Which is to say, that now, Yang Feng already had a force that could protect his family and friends from danger!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C436 Perfection of tribulation

    Back then, when Guo Meimei was forced to stay by the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s, Yang Feng was forced to set a two-year agreement, and then, Yang Feng was forced to enter the Martial School to cultivate. Before entering the Martial School, Chi Zheng had told Yang Feng that if he wanted to protect his family and friends, not only must he have a powerful strength, he must also have a force that no one could defeat!


    No matter how strong a person was, he wouldn''t be able to do everything. There would always be a time when the enemy would take advantage of him, so he needed a powerful force that no one dared to provoke! With this kind of power to protect his family and friends, he could guarantee that he would be absolutely safe!


    Yang Feng had never forgotten what Chi Zheng had said. He had always been working hard to build up his own forces, from the Blood Clan, Wolf Tribe, to the Demonic Clan, Demonic Sect and Phantom of Fengdu.


    Because of the line of confidence''s reason, all the people who followed Yang Feng, were connected to him by line of confidence, and so Yang Feng could easily find out what the people who followed him were thinking, so he was very clear on whether or not they were loyal to him.


    Yang Feng would never show mercy to those potential dangers, and towards those people that didn''t sincerely follow him, Yang Feng would never show mercy, so the forces that followed Yang Feng right now were all loyal and devoted to him!


    Other than the thirty thousand Great Qin General s, Yang Feng had seventy to eighty thousand followers. This amount was already much larger than the Mount Shu Sword Sect s, Kunlun Faction s, and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s, and adding that he had sufficient immortal stones to help the people following Yang Feng train, Yang Feng''s power would only grow stronger and stronger. It was enough for him to protect his family and friends that he wanted to protect!


    Of course, this meant that there were threats from the cultivation world. With such a power, Yang Feng did not have to worry about it from Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect and the people from Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, but Yang Feng still had to face threats from Heaven Realm, and those were things that he could not deal with. So, Yang Feng had to improve his own strength as soon as possible!


    These were all excavated by the Qin Shi Huang s, which were sent over to Yang Feng after separating them properly. Furthermore, the energy in the immortal stones were all yin attribute energy, even though Yang Feng could not care less about the attribute of energy when cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, Yang Feng still had to cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art.


    Cultivating the Nine Suns Divine Art could provide the sun fire using eight-mirror mirror, but cultivating the Nine Yin Meridians would require immortal stones. Even though no matter what type of immortal stone it was, it could be converted, but if that was the case, it would be troublesome. Therefore, the immortal stones that the Qin Shi Huang prepared for Yang Feng was able to be directly used to cultivate the yin attribute spirit stone used for the Nine Yin Meridians.


    Traces of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire fell from the eight-mirror mirror''s body, landing on one rune after another on top of the blood wings. Then, it was absorbed into Yang Feng''s body by the symbols, refined into Core Qi by the Nine Suns Divine Art, and entered Yang Feng''s lower dantian and Zifu.


    A foot above Yang Feng''s head were three blood-red lotuses that had three petals, each of them drooping strands of dense Qi that enveloped Yang Feng within. The blood colored dense Qi surged and surged, Yang Feng who was enveloped within was faintly discernible, and an extremely profound feeling was emitted from his body.


    The dense energy mist unceasingly surged toward Yang Feng, and then, was absorbed by Yang Feng into his body. Other than a large portion of it being absorbed by Yang Feng''s body, which was used to accumulate the energy needed to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, the remaining portion was refined by the Nine Yin Meridians into Pellet Qi and sent into Yang Feng''s lower abdomen.


    Yin Yang Dan Qi was constantly being transferred into Yang Feng''s lower dantian. who were sitting cross-legged inside Yang Feng''s lower dantian were constantly absorbing the Yin Yang Dan Qi that was pouring in. yin and yang twin infants''s height stopped changing after being the same as Yang Feng. They were currently absorbing the Yin Yang Energy within their own bodies, causing their cultivation to continuously increase.


    The two babies'' bodies were dressed in star armor, and the star armor had spots upon them. Adding that the nine cauldrons were revolving around the twins, it made it seem as if the yin and yang twin infants was truly a god, while Yang Feng himself looked much more ordinary, as though he was a normal person with no immortality in him at all.


    yin and yang twin infants sat side by side with his legs crossed, his yin energy was more pure and his Yang energy was more pure. This was originally the complete opposite of the attribute, it should have been an opposing type of energy, but now they got along extremely harmoniously, with the twins sitting together, it looked so harmonious and natural, without any awkward feelings.


    Furthermore, as Yang Feng''s cultivation continued to improve, cracks were slowly forming on the boundaries of the yin and yang twin infants''s energy. The yin and yang energy was also beginning to fuse together, progressing towards the Yin and Yang, while the Yin Taiji realms were beginning to reach perfection! However, this process was secretly carried out, and even Yang Feng himself did not notice any of this.


    At this moment, Yang Feng''s entire mind was focused on cultivating while absorbing energy, and his entire person was in a very empty state. In this kind of state, Yang Feng basically did not know how time had passed, yet, half a year had passed just like that, and in this half a year, many things had happened.


    At the same time, their cultivation had also increased greatly with the help of a large amount of immortal stones. In half a year, the lowest cultivation among the thirty thousand Great Qin General s had already reached the Nascent Soul Stage!


    Chi Zheng was responsible for the cultivation of the Nine Li Witch Clan. With a large amount of immortal stones, all the witches in the Xijiang Miao Zhai successfully broke through the first transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. Some of them even wanted to break through once more to cultivate the second transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique! In other words, the strength of the entire Nine Li Witch Clan was already at aurine stage level and above! As for the blood clan and the wolf clan, their strength had also greatly increased. Their cultivation bases had also greatly increased.


    Guo Xiaotian was responsible for training the disciples of the various families who came from the mortal world. Because they had the Mount Shu Sword Sect s'', Kunlun Faction s'' and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s'' cultivation methods, it was easy for them to teach the disciples of the ancient martial families, their strength had also increased very quickly. Although they hadn''t formed their Aurous Core disciples in half a year, most of them were already close to the Core Formation stage.


    This matter was related to Yang Feng and the others. However, in the Kunlun Faction, the Mount Shu Sword Sect s and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s, during the last half year of Yang Feng''s seclusion, they had each received an envoy from the Heaven Realm. This made the three sects extremely excited, and made plans on how to deal with Yang Feng.


    The envoys that the three sects sent from the Heaven Realm were still only sent by the corresponding sects of the three sects in the Heaven Realm, and were not sent by the The Great Saint s to deal with Yang Feng. The three envoys were also only at the lower level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal, and that was the reason why Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect did not immediately start attacking Yang Feng the moment the three envoys arrived.


    It was because the strength that Yang Feng displayed was simply too strong, so strong that the people of the three sects no longer had any confidence in the Heaven Realm envoys. The Kunlun Faction, the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s Sect Leaders were all complaining in their hearts, why didn''t the sects in the Heaven Realm send even stronger people over? They were only at the lower level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal, and they didn''t have any confidence in being able to deal with Yang Feng.


    However, what they did not know was that, these people that were lower levels of the Da Lou Golden Immortal were actually the elders of their sect in the Heaven Realm. To be able to send them here, it was enough to show that their sect placed great importance on Yang Feng!


    Ever since the Lich War, the great war between Chi You and the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan, the great calamities of the heaven and earth, the battles of the Conferred God Battle, there were only a few quasi-sage realm cultivators, and even fewer people in the Da Lou Golden Immortal Realm.


    of Heaven Realm, Mount Shu Sword Sect and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai had already used all of their power to send out their Da Lou Golden Immortal Realm experts to deal with Yang Feng. If they could not even deal with Yang Feng after this, then they could only report Yang Feng''s matter to their superiors, which meant the The Great Saint''s people.


    When Yang Feng had refined nine cauldrons, grasped the fate of China, and absorbed the incense fire force, the six The Great Saint s already knew of Yang Feng''s existence. It was just that because of a common agreement, the six The Great Saint s did not take any action, nor did they allow their disciples to deal with Yang Feng. As for the teachings of the six The Great Saint s, they were not restricted, and allowed them to deal with Yang Feng!


    Other than the Kunlun Faction of Heaven Realm, Mount Shu Sword Sect and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai had also sent a Da Lou Golden Immortal to deal with Yang Feng. The God of Heaven''s Illumination that Yang Feng provoked and the Angel Family of Yahweh had also sent people to deal with Yang Feng, and they had all reached the cultivation world during the last stage of Yang Feng''s closed door cultivation.


    However, they did not immediately take revenge on Yang Feng. They were all looking for an opportunity to kill Yang Feng in one strike, so they all quietly waited.


    And after Yang Feng went into closed door cultivation for half a year, after Yang Feng had completely absorbed all the energy in the tens of thousands of immortal stones, Yang Feng finally woke up from his cultivation. However, after Yang Feng woke up, he was shocked to realize that his cultivation had actually reached the great circle of the late stage of the Divine Tribulation Realm.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Yesterday, there were still four more votes to go. For these four votes, Lao Shu would have to work hard today. Thank you for your support!

 C437 prepare for tribulation

    When Yang Feng woke up from his cultivation, he checked his own cultivation and realized that he had actually reached the realm of the great complete realm of the late stage of the Divine Tribulation, and was about to face the possibility of transcending the tribulation at any time. This shocked Yang Feng greatly, and at the same time caused him to rejoice deeply, it was fortunate that he woke up now, if not, he would attract heavenly tribulation during his cultivation, and that would be terrible.


    And what surprised Yang Feng the most was that his closed door training this time around had actually reached such a realm. Although Yang Feng''s cultivation had already reached the initial stage of the heavenly tribulation before his closed door training, because the energy required to raise his cultivation realm was increasing, Yang Feng thought that he would only be able to raise it by one level, at most two levels, to reach the late stage of the heavenly tribulation. But he never thought that he would reach the peak of the late stage of the heavenly tribulation.


    Although he was surprised, but the improvement in his cultivation was still a good thing. Yang Feng looked at his own body and realized that other than being unable to reach the requirements to cultivate the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, everything else was normal. Yang Feng sighed, stood up and saw that the energy in the surrounding tens of thousands of Immortal Stones had been completely absorbed, but he was still unable to reach the stage to cultivate the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    Looking at the time, Yang Feng realized that half a year had already passed since he went into seclusion this time, which surprised Yang Feng. He predicted that revenge from the Heaven Realm would come within a year, and this time, it had taken him half a year to do so. Adding the time previously, it was just right that this moment had arrived!


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Feng stored all the immortal stones inside the underground palace into the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring. Then, he left the underground palace in a flash and went outside. When Yang Feng arrived outside, he saw that everything was normal and nothing had happened. This made Yang Feng finally heave a sigh of relief.


    There were always guards at Yang Feng''s place. Seeing that Yang Feng had come out of seclusion, there would naturally be people who would notify Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, and when Chi Zheng and the others came, it was only a short while before Yang Feng''s place was filled with people. Guo Meimei, Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei took the lead and pounced next to Yang Feng, covering Yang Feng''s body with it.


    Then, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng and Chi Zheng came over together, followed by Guo Xiaotian and Nangong Xiaowan. Why were there three people? It was very obvious that Nangong Xiaowan had already inherited the Guo Family''s bloodline during Yang Feng''s closed door cultivation. Furthermore, it was the same as before, the Guo Family had always been a single heir, and Nangong Xiaowan was no exception, allowing the Guo Family to have a fat boy.


    The next to walk in was the Yang family''s ancestor, Yang Tian. The Guo family''s ancestor, Guo Polu, as well as the Yang family''s grandfather,''s parents, Zhang Fei''s father and others. They had all been training in Yang Feng''s closed door cultivation for a period of time.


    In terms of cultivation level, the person with the highest cultivation here was Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng who had endured heavenly tribulation, so after everyone entered, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng was the first to notice the great increase in Yang Feng''s cultivation, and also noticed that Yang Feng had reached the great circle of the late stage of the heavenly tribulation. He immediately looked at Yang Feng with surprise and worry, "anemofeng, your cultivation has reached the great circle of the late stage of the heavenly tribulation? Was he about to undergo heavenly tribulation? Are you confident?! "


    When Yang Feng heard Qin Shi Huang mention this matter, he could only nod his head. Originally, he did not want to tell others about it, so he had planned to look for a place to undergo the heavenly tribulation.


    Everyone was surprised to hear that Yang Feng had actually reached the great complete realm of the late stage of the Divine Tribulation, especially those who knew how long it had taken Yang Feng to cultivate until now. He was even more shocked, Yang Feng was only a little over twenty years old, when he was sixteen, after he had revived and began to cultivate, and it had only been five or six years since he reached the great complete realm of the late stage of the Divine Tribulation!


    This made all those who knew that Yang Feng was really old speechless, especially Yang Feng''s two ancestors, Yang Tian and Guo Polu, who felt that their past few years of cultivation had been wasted. They had cultivated for several hundred years, and up until now, Yang Tian was only at the late stage of the Innate realm, while Guo Polu had just reached the late stage of the Nascent Soul stage.


    Of course, they were a little ashamed, but they were also pleasantly surprised, they were extremely happy that Yang Feng had such an achievement, it showed that their children were extremely outstanding, it made them even happier, compared to the growth of their own cultivation.


    This person was none other than Guo Xiaotian. When he heard that Yang Feng had actually reached the great complete realm of the late stage of the Divine Tribulation, his face, which was originally filled with smiles, suddenly filled with dark clouds, as he walked to the side of Yang Feng, and squeezed the three of them aside. He placed his hand on Yang Feng''s shoulder and then said to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, tell me, how did big brother treat you?! Isn''t it very good?! Say, why don''t you know to repay me, your big brother?! Can''t you let your big brother''s cultivation surpass yours once?! I''ve just reached the fusion stage and you''re already reaching the great circle of perfection in the late stage of heavenly tribulation! "Say, do you not owe me, your big brother?!"


    While Guo Xiaotian was speaking, he forcefully patted Yang Feng''s shoulder. Guo Xiaotian was over two meters tall, and was also extremely muscular. Both of his hands were like palm-leaf fans as they slapped onto Yang Feng''s body, making a chaotic series of popping sounds! Of course, even though Guo Xiaotian''s slapping sounds were loud, he did not use any power, so even with Yang Feng''s body, it did not matter.


    However, when Yang Feng heard Guo Xiaotian''s words, he smiled bitterly in his heart, thinking to himself, Big Brother Xiao Tian, how do you know my difficult situation? If it wasn''t to prevent all of you from getting hurt in the future, I would have trained so hard, otherwise, I wouldn''t have cultivated so arduously.


    It was just that Yang Feng couldn''t tell them about the revenge that came from the Heaven Realm he was worried about. Otherwise, they would be even more worried. After hearing Guo Xiaotian''s words, Yang Feng only chuckled, and did not answer him. Instead, he hurriedly changed the topic, looked at the child in Nangong Xiaowan''s embrace and said to Guo Xiaotian, "Big Brother Xiao Tian, is Sister-in-law Xiao Wan already born?! Boy or girl?! "What''s her name?!"


    Hearing Yang Feng''s question, Guo Xiaotian''s gloomy face immediately flew up again, and said to Yang Feng: "You still don''t believe in my abilities?! "Of course it''s a boy, the men of the Guo family have always been born with a boy. No, no, it''s always a wife that gives birth to a boy!"


    Hearing Guo Xiaotian''s words, Nangong Xiaowan rolled her eyes at him, while the others laughed. Yang Feng took the chance and said to Guo Xiaotian, "Big brother Xiao Tian, our relationship is so good, so at least you want me to be your son''s godfather?!"


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Guo Xiaotian glanced at him and said, "Nonsense, if you aren''t him, then who is! You are the zingiberis radix that they speak of, but if my son calls you godfather, then he would be able to benefit from some True Dragon Qi, and when that happens, my son will also be the zingiberis radix, and then I will be the zingiberis radix''s father! "Oh yeah, my son''s name is Guo Feng, do you have any objections?"


    Furthermore, Yang Feng naturally understood why Guo Xiaotian had named his son Guo Feng, so he naturally didn''t have any objections. He promptly nodded towards Guo Xiaotian, expressing his approval of Guo Xiaotian obtaining the name of his son!


    With Yang Feng''s disturbance, everyone had actually forgotten about Yang Feng''s cultivation level which had reached the great circle of the late stage of the Divine Tribulation Realm. All of a sudden, everyone''s attention was focused on Guo Xiaotian''s son Guo Feng, most of them were old monsters that had cultivated for hundreds of years.


    After a while of joking, everyone left. Only Guo Meimei''s group of three, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, Chi Zheng and his wife remained in his room. Everyone else went back to do their own things.


    After everyone had left, Chi Zheng then asked Yang Feng, "anemofeng, are you confident you can pass through the heavenly tribulation?!"


    Regarding the power of the heavenly tribulation, those who had experienced the tribulation in the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng all had lingering fears in their hearts, and Chi Zheng was no exception. That kind of powerful lightning tribulation was something that even he himself wouldn''t dare to easily say he could withstand, with his Senior Magus body. If not for the treasure that was the Imperial Jade Seal, the soul of the Qin Shi Huang would have been destroyed by the fourth lightning.


    Qin Shi Huang''s heavenly tribulation was a tribulation of six to nine days. With Yang Feng''s strength, the heavenly tribulation he was about to face would definitely not be any worse than that of Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s, and it might even be stronger than that of Qin Shi Huang''s Heaven Realm!


    Hearing Chi Zheng''s words, Yang Feng also felt his worry, hence he comforted Chi Zheng and said, "Grandfather, don''t worry, there is nothing to worry about, have you forgotten?! I can absorb the energy of the tribulation lightning, and it just so happens that I can take advantage of this heavenly tribulation to absorb a bit more energy. That way, I might even be able to cultivate the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique! "


    When Chi Zheng heard Yang Feng''s words, he felt a little more relieved. Thinking that Yang Feng could indeed absorb the energy of the heavenly tribulation, the worry in his heart lessened slightly, but Chi Zheng still felt a sense of unease in his heart, as if something was about to happen.


    After the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng heard Yang Feng''s words, he also said, "Tutor, don''t worry, there will still be my Imperial Jade Seal. At that time, if anemofeng is in danger, with the Imperial Jade Seal here, there won''t be a problem."


    After hearing Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s words, Chi Zheng felt more at ease and did not say anymore.


    In the next few days, other than Yang Feng accompanying Guo Meimei and the others, Yang Feng was also saving up his energy and adjusting his condition to his peak, preparing to go through heavenly tribulation!

 C438 Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation

    Yang Feng never thought that his closed door cultivation this time was actually at the peak of the late stage of the Divine Tribulation Realm. Originally, he did not want to tell others that he had secretly gone through the tribulation to save others from being worried, but in the end, Qin Shi Huang still found out about it and let them know.


    Moreover, Yang Feng was very confident in his ability to cross heavenly tribulation. It was just as Yang Feng had said, he could absorb the energy of the lightning, what was there a need to worry, as long as he could absorb all of the energy, then he would be able to safely pass through the heavenly tribulation.


    Furthermore, after absorbing the energy of the heavenly tribulation, he might actually be able to meet the requirements to cultivate the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. Therefore, Yang Feng wasn''t too worried about the heavenly tribulation and just casually accompanied Guo Meimei and the others for a few days.


    They needed to find an open space. Fortunately, Yang Feng and the others had obtained half of the mountains and rivers in the cultivation world, so other than the few capital cities, the rest of them were just boundless plains, it was really too easy to find an open area.


    A thousand miles north of the city where Yang Feng and the others were was an incomparably vast plain. Because they did not find any Immortal Stone mines, they did not build any immortal stones to protect the capital city. This island was several times bigger than the one that the Qin Shi Huang was on at the time of his tribulation. It was big enough for Yang Feng to use.


    After Yang Feng was ready, he came to this place to prepare for his tribulation. Following Yang Feng were Guo Meimei, the three girls, Guo Xiaotian, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, Chi Zheng, Thirteen Blood Guards, Kuang Lang, Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo, as well as the Spirit Demon King, Shi Yong and the Spirit Demon King, and also Yang Tian, Guo Polu, Kong Kim, and the others. Yang Feng was going to undergo heavenly tribulation, even though they couldn''t help him, they could still take responsibility of protecting him from the side.


    Yang Feng stood on the flat ground and the others all stood far away to watch. After Yang Feng took a deep breath, he began to increase his own strength to attract the arrival of the heavenly tribulation. As Yang Feng continuously increased his own strength, the sky, which was a boundless sky without clouds, suddenly began to change.


    When Yang Feng had raised his cultivation to the highest level, an extremely bizarre black cloud suddenly appeared out of nowhere in the sky! After the black cloud appeared, it started to continuously expand, covering an area of over ten thousand kilometers above Yang Feng''s head in the blink of an eye.


    The black cloud that appeared was naturally Yang Feng''s tribulation cloud, but Yang Feng''s tribulation cloud did not stop at the moment it grew larger to cover more than ten thousand kilometers, rather it continued to expand, causing those who had witnessed the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s heavenly tribulation to worry. This was because the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s tribulation cloud had covered the entire island at that time, but in other words, it was over ten thousand kilometers in radius.


    However, Yang Feng''s tribulation cloud had actually covered such a large area, and was still expanding. The peerless pressure emitted from the tribulation cloud caused everyone to retreat continuously, and Chi Zheng''s heart had also sunk as well. He did not expect that the thing he was most worried about had still happened!


    Because Yang Feng was a yin and yang twin infants, just in terms of power alone, under the same realm, Yang Feng''s power was equivalent to two people, and might even be higher than two. That was why Chi Zheng was worried that when Yang Feng was undergoing his heavenly tribulation, the power of his heavenly tribulation would be much greater than others.


    Indeed, the more he worried, the more things that would happen. What Chi Zheng was most worried about was that the heavenly tribulation Yang Feng was about to face was ninety nine heavenly tribulations, and looking at the current situation of the heavenly tribulation clouds, what Yang Feng was about to face was actually ninety nine heavenly tribulations!


    Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation. This was a heavenly tribulation that was very rare in the cultivation world. Ever since the world of cultivation began, the number of heavenly tribulations that had occurred could be counted with one hand. However, without exception, none of the people that had to undergo it had their souls shattered by the heavenly tribulation.


    So when they saw that the tribulation clouds were growing larger and larger, and thought that Yang Feng was about to face the nine heavenly tribulations, Chi Zheng became incomparably worried. When the others saw that the tribulation clouds were actually growing larger like this, they also realized that something was amiss and started to worry as well.


    , who was standing on the empty ground, naturally discovered the abnormality of the tribulation clouds. Seeing that the tribulation clouds which he was about to undergo had already surpassed the tribulation clouds which Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng was undergoing, Yang Feng could guess what kind of heavenly tribulation he was about to face.


    Seeing the smile on Yang Feng''s face, the people around them who were looking at him with concern, also felt a bit less worried. Seeing Yang Feng''s smile, they all calmed down, because Yang Feng''s smile gave them a lot of confidence in Yang Feng.


    The tribulation clouds in the sky were three to four times larger than the tribulation clouds in the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng and had finally stopped growing. At this moment, the tribulation clouds in the sky were so thick that they were actually less than a hundred meters away from the ground. This kind of large-scale tribulation clouds, in addition to the pressure emitted by the tribulation clouds, caused everyone present to feel a great sense of pressure.


    As strong as Chi Zheng and Guo Xiaotian, who were also continuously retreating in front of this boundless pressure, the pressure on Yang Feng, who was standing under this tribulation cloud, was much greater than the pressure on everyone around him. However, Yang Feng seemed like he was completely fine as he stood there with a smile on his face. Yang Feng did not want the surrounding people to worry, so no matter how big the pressure was, Yang Feng still forced a smile on his face as he looked at the surrounding people.


    The tribulation clouds that covered an area of thirty to forty thousand kilometers were flashing with rays of lightning, nurturing the first lightning tribulation. Standing beneath the tribulation clouds, Yang Feng activated all 365 acupoints in his body, quietly waiting for the tribulation lightning to strike. The reason why Yang Feng had confidence in transcending the heavenly tribulation was because his body could absorb any kind of energy!


    It was just that Yang Feng himself was very clear that the energy of the lightning tribulation was too great, even if his own body could absorb the energy of the lightning tribulation, there was still a problem with his speed. If the energy of the lightning tribulation in front of Yang Feng had not been completely absorbed, an even more powerful lightning tribulation would fall from the sky.


    However, now that he was standing under the tribulation cloud, he could no longer retreat. He could only silently welcome the arrival of the tribulation thunder!


    Finally, the first lightning bolt that had been brewing for a long time, descended. As the lightning tribulation cloud was only a hundred meters away from the ground, no one reacted when it did. All they felt was a flash of white light in front of their eyes, and then, the lightning tribulation lightning had already landed on Yang Feng''s body.


    Even though Yang Feng was also prepared at all times, when the first lightning tribulation descended, Yang Feng wasn''t able to react because the speed of the lightning tribulation was simply too fast! The snow white lightning tribulation lightning descended onto Yang Feng''s body without any warning. Yang Feng only felt his body go numb, and in that instant, he actually completely lost consciousness!


    Fortunately, Yang Feng lost consciousness in an instant. It had to be said that her body which had reached the Fifth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, was just too strong! When the Qin Shi Huang was undergoing heavenly tribulation, the first lightning tribulation was only a foot in diameter, but Yang Feng''s first lightning tribulation, came from a tribulation lightning that had a diameter of half a meter! However, such a powerful lightning tribulation was only able to cause Yang Feng''s body to lose consciousness for an instant!


    After his body regained consciousness, Yang Feng immediately activated all of the acupoints in his body and started to absorb the lightning that continuously swirled around his body. The first lightning bolt was a tribulation lightning with a diameter of half a meter, and when this huge lightning bolt landed on Yang Feng''s body, it had already enveloped him.


    When the first bolt of tribulation lightning engulfed Yang Feng, the hearts of everyone who was watching from afar immediately tensed up again. They worriedly looked at Yang Feng who was being bitten by the silver serpent and all of their faces were filled with anxiety, praying that nothing would happen to Yang Feng.


    What caused everyone to heave a sigh of relief was that Yang Feng, who had been engulfed by the tribulation lightning, appeared once again in the blink of an eye. His face still carried a faint smile, and when they saw Yang Feng''s appearance of a smile, everyone relaxed.


    who had appeared once again, other than his messy hair, had no other changes. Because he was going to undergo heavenly tribulation, Yang Feng had purposely refined another set of clothes, so as to prevent the clothes on his body from getting destroyed by the heavenly tribulation. That way, his spring glory would be greatly leaked.


    After Yang Feng absorbed the energy of the first lightning tribulation, he was secretly relieved in his heart. Even though absorbing the energy of the first lightning tribulation caused Yang Feng to use all his strength just to completely absorb it, he had still made it in time for the second lightning tribulation to arrive.


    However, what made Yang Feng not happy for long was that at the same time he heaved a sigh of relief, the second lightning tribulation descended. With the same flash of white light, the second lightning tribulation landed on Yang Feng''s body, and still did not give anyone a chance to react!


    Yang Feng was also a little depressed in his heart now, why didn''t he give them any time to breathe? Looking at the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s heavenly tribulation, he had a little time to rest, why did he come across ninety-nine heavenly tribulations, and not even giving them time to rest?


    However, even if he was depressed, he still had to hurry up and absorb the energy of the heavenly tribulation. If he couldn''t absorb all of the energy before the third lightning arrived, then that would truly be depressing!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    3. [1] TL note: Chinese idiom


    The title of the previous chapter had been changed. Sorry!

 C439 taiji profound art

    Yang Feng had just absorbed the energy of one lightning tribulation, so he didn''t even have a chance to catch his breath before the second lightning tribulation descended. This made Yang Feng a little depressed, as he had just undergone nine heavenly tribulations, so why was this lightning bullying him, and didn''t it even give him a chance to take a breather?!


    Although he was extremely depressed in his heart, he still had to hurry and absorb the energy of the tribulation lightning. The second lightning tribulation lightning was much wider than the first, so the energy was naturally much greater as well. Yang Feng activated all the acupoints in his body and absorbed as much as he could.


    A huge amount of lightning energy was absorbed into Yang Feng''s body. At the start, Yang Feng didn''t feel anything, but as he was about to finish absorbing the second lightning, he suddenly felt a numbing sensation in his body. Even though it was very light, Yang Feng was able to feel it.


    Yang Feng knew that it was because of the energy that he had absorbed from the tribulation lightning. Although Yang Feng''s body could withstand the attack of the tribulation lightning, his body would still be affected when he absorbed the energy. The energy of the first tribulation lightning did not let Yang Feng feel any effects.


    It was just that Yang Feng was still able to endure this kind of numbing sensation in his body. Compared to the pain he had to endure when cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, this numbing sensation was simply like being enjoyed by a paradise. Ignoring the numbness and pain in his body, Yang Feng tried his best to control all of the acupoints in his body and absorbed the energy of the tribulation lightning with all his might.


    In the end, the energy of the second lightning tribulation was completely absorbed. After absorbing the energy of the third lightning tribulation, Yang Feng had learned his lesson, and did not relax even a bit. He was still trying hard to control the acupoints in his body to fully absorb the energy, because Yang Feng knew, the third lightning tribulation was about to arrive!


    Indeed, it was just as Yang Feng had thought. The third lightning tribulation had widened by quite a bit as well, and drilled out from the tribulation cloud. In a flash of white light, it landed on Yang Feng''s body! The silver serpent danced chaotically, lightning flashed, and once again engulfed Yang Feng! This time, the energy was even more immense. Even though Yang Feng was already prepared, his body involuntarily trembled under the violent energy!


    Although his body had uncontrollably trembled a little, which was nothing to Yang Feng, he clearly felt that the situation wasn''t good. In the beginning, the lightning only caused his body to lose the sensation of the moment, but the second lightning only caused his body to feel numb for a moment. However, the third lightning made his body tremble.


    This made Yang Feng worried in his heart. At the same time, he was also a little shocked by the power of the nine nine-sets of heavenly tribulation. He himself was a Senior Magus, but such a strong body was actually showing signs of being unable to withstand the tribulation!


    Although his body was showing signs of being unable to withstand the power of the tribulation lightning, Yang Feng was still able to persevere and use all of his might to absorb the power of the tribulation lightning. But just as he absorbed half of the energy, a numbing feeling appeared, and it was already not light, it started to become serious!


    Yang Feng clenched his teeth and endured it. Although he did not know how many thunderbolts he could withstand with his own body, he could still endure a few more. When his body could no longer endure any more, he would think of another way.


    When the energy of the third lightning tribulation was completely absorbed, there was the fourth lightning tribulation. At this time, Yang Feng''s body was no longer numb from the immense energy impact, but was already in pain. However, he was still able to endure the pain, and he clenched his teeth as he continued to absorb the energy of the fourth lightning tribulation.


    Immediately after, it was the fifth, sixth, and seventh lightning tribulation. Yang Feng had clenched his teeth and endured as he absorbed the energies from the lightning tribulations, but at this time, Yang Feng no longer had a smile on his face, and even if there was, it was a twisted smile.


    Before Yang Feng could finish absorbing the seventh lightning tribulation, the eighth lightning tribulation appeared. Yang Feng knew that the speed at which his acupoints absorbed the lightning tribulation energy was already unable to keep up. This was not because the speed of absorption of the acupoints in Yang Feng''s body had slowed down, but because the energy released by the lightning was greater than that of the lightning, causing Yang Feng''s acupoints to not even have the time to absorb it!


    Seeing that the energy of the seventh lightning tribulation had not yet been completely absorbed, yet the eighth lightning tribulation had already drilled out of the tribulation clouds, and was about to strike down, a ball of gold and a ball of silver white air suddenly appeared from within the hundred conference acupoints above Yang Feng''s head. They intertwined and began to revolve above Yang Feng''s head, quickly forming a huge primal chaos diagram with a diameter of more than two meters!


    Those two balls of energy were naturally yin and yang energy, and in this moment of crisis, Yang Feng had no choice but to use his own cultivation. Yin Yang Dan Qi intertwined and revolved above Yang Feng''s head, forming a taiji diagram. It was precisely formed by Yang Feng using his mind to control the Yin Yang Dan Qi and using the Tai Chi Xuan Art.


    Amongst all of the martial arts Yang Feng had learned, the most powerful one should be Greater Teleportation of the Universe, but amongst the martial arts Yang Feng had learned, the only one with the most powerful defensive ability was Taiji Fist, and the only one who could attack was Taiji Fist. Yang Feng had once obtained Zhang Wuji''s Primal Chaos Yin Yang Energy, so his understanding of Taiji Fist was also very deep.


    At this critical juncture, Yang Feng did not use the Greater Teleportation of the Universe with the strongest defensive power, but used the Tai Chi Profound Arts instead. That was because the Greater Teleportation of the Universe transferred all the energy that it contained into Yang Feng''s body out, but that was not what Yang Feng wanted, he still wanted to absorb the energy of the tribulation lightning to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique!


    Yang Feng''s body was starting to be unable to withstand the enormous power of the tribulation lightning. It was only because the destructive power of the tribulation lightning, as well as the force of its impact, was just too great. No matter how strong Yang Feng''s body was, there were times where he would not be able to endure it.


    In reality, this was what made Yang Feng feel depressed. After continuously absorbing the energy from the seven lightning bolts, the seventh lightning bolt had already reached a width of two meters and a length of one hundred meters, so the enormous lightning energy, in addition to the energy that Yang Feng had previously stored up, actually did not give Yang Feng any hope of cultivating the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. His body could still absorb the energy like a bottomless pit!


    It was precisely because of this that Yang Feng had to endure the pain in his body and work hard to absorb the energy of the tribulation lightning. This was a once in a lifetime opportunity, if he could still not absorb the energy needed to cultivate the sixth transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique after absorbing the energy of this tribulation lightning that was larger than himself, then he would really be speechless!


    Yang Feng worked hard to absorb the energy of the seventh lightning tribulation, but the eighth lightning tribulation appeared once more! The eighth lightning tribulation directly struck the primal chaos diagram above Yang Feng''s head. Unexpectedly, the spinning primal chaos diagram wasn''t shattered, and was still perfectly floating above Yang Feng''s head. However, the speed of its rotation had increased by a lot.


    That was why it did not cause any ripples, as if it had directly passed through the primal chaos diagram. However, in reality, this was not the case, as everyone could see that the eighth lightning tribulation had truly landed on the primal chaos diagram, and did not pierce through it, landing on Yang Feng''s body.


    Although the lightning tribulation was extremely fast, the primal chaos diagram above Yang Feng''s head was floating more than a meter above him. When the eighth lightning tribulation struck the primal chaos diagram, everyone''s attention was gathered on that one meter space, but no one saw a white light flash past!


    This meant that the primal chaos above Yang Feng''s head had blocked the energy of the eighth lightning tribulation! This caused all the people who were watching Yang Feng undergo his tribulation to be excited in their hearts, but what made them even more excited was what happened next!


    The primal chaos diagram above Yang Feng''s head actually began to grow larger and larger after the eighth lightning strike! The primal chaos diagram that was originally only two meters in diameter instantly expanded to a gigantic primal chaos that was more than ten meters in diameter. In addition, on the primal chaos diagram, gold and silver white intertwined, countless silver snakes were slithering about!


    The giant taiji diagram continued to spin as the energy of the eighth lightning tribulation slowly calmed down on the Taiji diagram. It was no longer as violent as before. And the most exciting thing that happened was that beneath the gigantic Primal Chaos Diagram, numerous tiny silver snakes drilled out and gathered towards Yang Feng, who then absorbed them into his body!


    Although the spectators couldn''t understand what exactly had happened, they were very clear that the eighth lightning tribulation had passed through the barrier and transformation of the Primal Chaos Diagram above Yang Feng''s head. Although its energy had not decreased, its might had decreased by a lot!


    At this time, the gigantic Tai Chi diagram above Yang Feng''s head was like a giant millstone, while the eighth lightning was like soybeans. After being added to the gigantic millstone, the lightning was grinded into delicious soy milk, and was then transferred to Yang Feng!


    Seeing such a strange phenomenon, although no one was able to tell what was going on, everyone knew that Yang Feng was safe. With this miraculous taiji diagram, Yang Feng did not have to face the energy of the tribulation lightning directly.


    When everyone saw Yang Feng calmly standing below the primal chaos diagram and absorbing the energy of the tribulation lightning, they all heaved a sigh of relief. They continued to stand at the side, protecting Yang Feng as he underwent his tribulation!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C440 lightning arousal

    Yang Feng used the Yin Yang Energy to form a primal chaos diagram above his head. He merely wanted to stop the speed at which the eighth lightning tribulation descended, and did not expect the primal chaos diagram to be able to block the eighth lightning tribulation. He only thought that if the primal chaos diagram could block the eighth lightning tribulation, that would give him some time to absorb the seventh lightning tribulation.


    It was just that even Yang Feng himself did not expect that the Primal Chaos Diagram which he had created with his Yin Yang Core Qi would have such power. Not only did it block the eighth lightning tribulation, it also reduced the power of the lightning tribulation, and when Yang Feng looked at the tiny silver snakes that drilled out from within the Primal Chaos Diagram, he did not feel any pain at all. He did not feel any numbness or pain at all.


    Yang Feng also didn''t understand why the Tai Chi Diagram that was created from Yin Yang Pellet Qi would have such abilities, but now was not the time to look into this matter. Since the Tai Chi Diagram had given him time to absorb the tribulation lightning''s energy, then he should focus on other things and work even harder to absorb the tribulation lightning''s energy!


    When the eighth thunderbolt fell onto the primal chaos diagram, it went from a diameter of only two meters to a diameter of several dozen meters. However, as the lightning quickly spun around, grinding the energy of the eighth thunderbolt into tiny silver snakes, the primal chaos diagram gradually became smaller, returning to its original diameter of two meters.


    And at this time, Yang Feng had also successfully absorbed all of the lightning energy transformed by the Primal Chaos Diagram. Although this transformation did not reduce the lightning energy, each lightning bolt was still larger and larger than the last, it was because the transformed lightning bolts were much less powerful, causing Yang Feng to be able to absorb them much more easily.


    Just as Yang Feng finished absorbing the energy of the eighth lightning tribulation, he took a deep breath and watched as the ninth lightning tribulation descended upon him. Its diameter was definitely more than two meters, and such a thick lightning tribulation directly shot onto the primal chaos diagram above Yang Feng''s head like a pillar of light.


    Yang Feng looked at the primal chaos diagram above his head that was resisting the ninth lightning tribulation. Seeing it on the verge of collapse and showing signs of collapse, Yang Feng also started to worry. It was obvious that the Taiji diagram formed from Yin Yang Dan Qi could no longer withstand such a huge amount of thunder energy.


    Although it looked as if it might collapse at any time, the primal chaos still managed to persevere. When it was over twenty meters in size, it finally stabilized and began to spin like a millstone, transforming the energy of the tribulation lightning!


    As Yang Feng looked at the Primal Chaos Diagram that had finally stabilized, although he was relieved, he also understood that he had dodged it this time. However, it was impossible for him to dodge the next bolt of tribulation lightning.


    He started to absorb it with all his might again. Although he knew that after the ninth lightning tribulation, the primal chaos would break down when he faced the tenth lightning, but right now, Yang Feng did not have the time to think about it as much as he did. If he did not take the opportunity to absorb the energy of the ninth lightning, then he would be in even more trouble when the tenth thunder tribulation arrived!


    Although Yang Feng did not know why the Tai Chi diagram he created with his Yin Yang Core Qi had such an ability, to actually be able to convert the power of the tribulation lightning, the Tai Chi diagram had already helped him block the eighth lightning tribulation and the ninth lightning. This was already a very rare thing, and Yang Feng would not use the Tai Chi diagram to block all of the tribulation lightning.


    What Yang Feng did not know was that the reason why he could block the lightning tribulation lightning using Yin Yang Core Qi and the Tai Chi diagram formed from the Tai Chi profound art was because of the Yin Yang Core Qi. Yin Yang Dan Qi was the purest form of yin and yang energy, so naturally, the taiji diagram created by using Yin Yang Dan Qi was in a delicate balance.


    However, the power of the tribulation lightning was also the strongest Yang energy in the world. If such an energy fell on the primal chaos diagram, it would naturally disrupt the Yin Yang balance within it. Therefore, it would inevitably be transformed by Yin Yang Core Qi! Convert the excess Yang energy to some extent, allowing the yin and yang to once again achieve a delicate balance.


    However, there was a limit to this transformation process. The energy of the eighth tribulation lightning could be converted using the Yin Yang Core Qi on the primal chaos diagram, but the even larger ninth tribulation thunder was a bit difficult. And the upcoming tenth tribulation thunder wasn''t something that could be transformed using the primal chaos diagram formed from Yin Yang Core Qi!


    Although Yang Feng did not understand the reasoning behind it, he did understand that he could not waste the energy of the ninth lightning tribulation that the Primal Chaos Diagram had painstakingly blocked. Only by completely absorbing the energy of the ninth lightning tribulation before the tenth lightning bolt arrived would he be considered as not wasting the effort of the Yin Yang Core Qi within the primal chaos diagram.


    All of these processes were very quick. In the blink of an eye, the primal chaos diagram had returned to its original size, and Yang Feng just so happened to absorb all of the energy of the ninth lightning tribulation.


    With a thought from Yang Feng, the Primal Chaos Diagram floating above his head suddenly crumbled, then turned into Yin Yang Core Qi and entered Yang Feng''s body through the Baihui acupoint above his head. It was not easy for Yang Feng to cultivate this yin and yang pill energy, so it was a pity to lose even a little. Therefore, when Yang Feng found out that the yin and yang pill energy Tai Ji diagram was unable to block the tenth lightning tribulation, he decided to retract his yin and yang energy.


    The moment Yang Feng retracted his Yin Yang Pellet Qi, the tenth lightning tribulation fell upon him right after. Without even thinking about it, Yang Feng immediately used the Nine Suns Divine Art Core Qi and the Nine Yin Meridians Core Qi to circulate the Greater Teleportation of the Universe mental cultivation method; at this time, there was no time for Yang Feng to think about it. Just as Yang Feng was activating the Greater Teleportation of the Universe mental cultivation method, the tenth lightning tribulation fell onto his body!


    The lightning that was nearly two and a half meters wide smashed onto Yang Feng''s body with a loud bang. Yang Feng was once again engulfed by the lightning, but this time, it wasn''t the first lightning tribulation, but the tenth lightning that was at least ten times stronger and more powerful than the first lightning. Thick silver snakes of lightning danced wildly around Yang Feng!


    The silver serpent exploded a large crater on the ground around Yang Feng, and the ground itself also shattered, the shattered ground spread out like a spiderweb. As for the electric light that enveloped Yang Feng, it was also constantly expanding in every direction!


    Those who were watching Yang Feng undergo his tribulation were extremely nervous. From the lightning that shot out in all directions, when Yang Feng faced this lightning, he did not absorb the energy of this lightning. That was to say, Yang Feng was currently resisting the tenth lightning head on!


    Yang Feng was indeed resisting the tenth lightning strike as everyone was thinking, because besides this, Yang Feng no longer had any other way to absorb the energy within the lightning strike. Although the surrounding people were looking at Yang Feng who was submerged in lightning, the lightning had actually not made contact with Yang Feng''s body.


    The moment the tenth lightning tribulation descended, Yang Feng used the Nine Yin Meridians and the Core Qi to circulate his Greater Teleportation of the Universe mental cultivation method, and laid a protective shield of light around his body. This protective shield of light formed a spiral shape, as if it was a drill bit, and when the tenth lightning tribulation landed on this shield of energy, it was teleported away by the spiral shaped shield of energy.


    This was also the reason why, after had been submerged by the tenth lightning, the dancing lightning and silver snakes had been constantly spreading! It was precisely because of this ability of the Greater Teleportation of the Universe to transfer energy that Yang Feng would be safe and sound when the tenth lightning tribulation descended.


    Yang Feng urged the Yin Yang Pellet Qi within his body to support the circulation of the Greater Teleportation of the Universe, allowing the energy shield around him to withstand the impact of the tenth lightning tribulation! Although the Greater Teleportation of the Universe was powerful, facing such a powerful and powerful lightning tribulation, it was barely able to resist. Being able to transfer a large portion of the thunder tribulation''s energy out was already the largest limit of the Greater Teleportation of the Universe.


    The Greater Teleportation of the Universe transferred a large portion of the lightning energy out, but there was still a small portion of it which struck the barrier. And it was this portion of the lightning energy that caused Yang Feng''s energy formed from the Nine Suns Divine Art and Nine Yin Meridians Core Qi to show signs of crumbling!


    When Yang Feng saw this situation, he knew that he had still underestimated the power of the tribulation lightning. He did not expect that just the tenth bolt of tribulation lightning would cause him to be in such a sorry state, and what he had to face was ninety-nine heavenly tribulations.


    When he thought of all these, Yang Feng couldn''t help but feel a little dejected. He couldn''t possibly have lost his soul under this heavenly tribulation, right? Through the layers of lightning, Yang Feng could see the crowd of people looking at him with worry in their eyes.


    No, I can''t just admit defeat like this! Yang Feng screamed in his heart. So many of his relatives and friends were watching him, and they were still waiting for him to protect them.


    And just as Yang Feng was shouting loudly in his heart, Yang Feng suddenly felt his eerie heart jumped a little. This caused Yang Feng''s body to shake violently, as he was waiting for something this eerie heart would do!


    Because Yang Feng''s eerie heart normally did not jump, it would only jump when something that Yang Feng could not resolve happened, so after the eerie heart jumped this time, Yang Feng started to wait for the eerie heart to bring him something!


    However, this time, after the eerie heart jumped, nothing happened. Yang Feng continued to circulate the Yin Yang Core Qi inside his body as he resisted the tenth lightning strike. At the same time, he was waiting for something unusual to happen.


    This made Yang Feng feel very strange, he didn''t know why the eerie heart would be jumping this time! However, just as Yang Feng was feeling baffled, he suddenly had a very strange feeling. This feeling was that the surrounding lightning energy was actually very familiar to him!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you chuntai and 190890676 for your gifts, and for your support of the rats!


    Yeah, there were still 8 votes for the update yesterday, so Lao Shu will still try hard today! Even a vote was an encouragement to the rats, an incentive to work hard, and thanks to the brothers for their support!

 C441 blood lotus aid

    Every time Yang Feng''s eerie heart jumped, something extremely strange would happen, but this time nothing strange happened. After the eerie heart jumped, everything was very calm, and nothing happened. The only unusual thing about it was that Yang Feng could actually feel that the power of the tribulation lightning was very familiar to him!


    This feeling was simply too strange for Yang Feng. He didn''t know why he felt this way, but after the eerie heart jumped for a bit, he had this feeling ever since! Yang Feng knew that this was definitely something caused by the eerie heart, but Yang Feng did not understand why the eerie heart made him feel so close to the lightning tribulation.


    Furthermore, just as Yang Feng felt a sense of familiarity towards the lightning tribulation, a very strange hand seal suddenly appeared in Yang Feng''s mind. When this hand seal appeared, Yang Feng''s hands uncontrollably formed together to form this hand seal, and the energy barrier formed from the spiralling energy of yin and yang cores around Yang Feng''s body suddenly shattered with a loud bang.


    And the moment the energy barrier shattered, the energy of the tenth lightning tribulation that had not dissipated surged towards Yang Feng. This time, without the obstruction of the Greater Teleportation of the Universe, Yang Feng was truly engulfed by the energy of the tribulation lightning again!


    One after another, electric bolts and silver snakes surged towards Yang Feng''s body. Looking at these electric arcs, Yang Feng had already started to grit his teeth in preparation to endure their impact, but what Yang Feng did not expect was, when those electric arcs drilled into his body, he did not feel any pain, nor did he feel any pain!


    Not only did he not suffer any pain, he even felt very comfortable! When the power of the tribulation lightning entered Yang Feng''s body, it did not cause him to endure any pain. Instead, it made Yang Feng feel very comfortable. This was too abnormal, even the first strike of the tribulation lightning caused Yang Feng''s body to lose consciousness for an instant, and yet, the tenth strike of the tribulation lightning made Yang Feng feel comfortable?!


    Yang Feng also felt that this feeling of his was a little inconceivable. Only, when he thought about how the eerie heart had jumped a little just now, he actually felt a familiar feeling towards the lightning tribulation, which made Yang Feng immediately understand why such a thing had happened.


    However, such a thing that the eerie heart did actually made Yang Feng very excited. The energy from the lightning tribulation would not make him feel pain, it would only make him feel very comfortable. Although Yang Feng didn''t know how the eerie heart could make him feel this way, it was definitely a good thing!


    Yang Feng did not think anymore, and quickly urged all of the acupoints in his body to absorb the energy from the tribulation lightning. Immediately after the tenth lightning tribulation lightning appeared the eleventh lightning, and when the eleventh lightning tribulation lightning fell on Yang Feng''s body, Yang Feng welcomed the energy of the tribulation lightning into his body as if it was from an old friend.


    The energy of this lightning tribulation was naturally much stronger than the tenth lightning tribulation, but Yang Feng still did not feel any discomfort. When the lightning tribulation descended on his body, Yang Feng still felt as though he was bathing in the warm sunlight, his entire body was warm.


    Yang Feng''s hands continuously struck the hand seal that appeared in his mind over and over again. Every time Yang Feng performed this hand seal once, Yang Feng would feel as if the energy of the tribulation lightning was summoned, crazily surging towards him, and then being absorbed into his body. In this process, Yang Feng felt that he could control the energy of the tribulation lightning simply by using that hand seal!


    He didn''t understand how he felt that he could control the power of the tribulation lightning, but every time he formed a hand seal, the feeling would increase a little, and this kind of feeling was similar to how Yang Feng felt when he was able to control the power of the earth!


    When Yang Feng first cultivated on the moon, it was because he found out that he could seemingly control the energy of the earth that Yang Feng discovered the Celestial Stone Mine on the moon. And today, Yang Feng''s ability to control the energy of the earth was much stronger than the Earth Dragon in The Nine Divisions of National Security''s group that had the ability to control the earth.


    As for why he possessed the ability to control the earth, Yang Feng did not know how either. It was as if he had unknowingly gained the ability. And this time, under the heavenly tribulation, after the eerie heart jumped, he could feel that he was able to control the energy of the tribulation lightning by using the hand seal over and over again!


    Yang Feng naturally did not know how he obtained all these abilities, because when he had obtained them, he was in a coma and was controlled by the Asura Demon Eyes. At that time, when Yang Feng was training the third transition of Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique in the cave beneath the Xijiang Miao Zhai, he wrongly estimated the energy required for the first transition, which led to a shortage of energy, causing his vitality to be sucked out and he fell into a coma.


    And it was at that time that Yang Feng was controlled by the Asura Demon Eyes, and under the control of the Asura Demon Eyes, he awakened his Earth Control ability and Wood Control ability. Only after absorbing the enormous Earth Force and the vast forest''s energy at that time did he manage to cultivate to the third transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    The appearance of Earth Control and Wood Control was due to Yang Feng''s Earth Control skill awakening of the Ancestral Shaman of Earth and the ability of the Ancient Wood Shaman of Earth, in addition to Yang Feng''s previous awakening of the Fire Ancestor Shaman of Fire. This allowed Yang Feng to possess three kinds of Ancestral Shaman''s abilities, but at that time, Yang Feng only knew that he had the Ancestral Shaman Zhu Rong''s Fire Control ability!


    After that, Yang Feng realized that he had the ability to control the earth, and now, after the eerie heart jumped for a bit, it helped Yang Feng awaken the Thunder Ancestor Wu Qiang''s ability to control thunder! This meant that Yang Feng had already awakened the abilities of four Ancestral Mages. Of course, Yang Feng only knew three kinds of methods, to this day, he still had not known about the awakening of Wood Control.


    Yang Feng possessed the bloodline of the Ancestral Shaman Zhu Rong, but he could awaken the other Ancestral Shamans. This was because when he first came into contact with the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, he had comprehended the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique in front of the stone wall inside the door and absorbed the soul imprint the Twelve Ancestral Magi had left behind. This allowed him to slowly awaken the abilities of the other Ancestral Shamans.


    Yang Feng was obviously not clear about these things, but he felt that being able to control the energy of the Tribulation Lightning made Yang Feng extremely excited. He repeatedly formed hand signs and controlled the descending Tribulation Lightning to enter his body, then absorbed it into his body to be used as the energy to cultivate the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique!


    After absorbing the eleventh lightning tribulation, Yang Feng used this method to absorb the twelfth lightning tribulation. The thirteenth lightning tribulation lightning, and then the fourteenth thunder tribulation, and this fourteenth thunder tribulation was already a gigantic lightning tribulation with a diameter of three meters.


    When the fourteenth bolt of lightning fell, Yang Feng still felt very close to the power of the tribulation lightning, and it was even the feeling of his old friend, whom he hadn''t seen for many years, finally seeing him again. However, when Yang Feng was about to form a hand seal to control the energy of the tribulation lightning to enter his body and be absorbed by himself, he realized that he was actually unable to control the tribulation lightning any longer!


    Yang Feng kept chanting hand signs again and again in order to control the energy of the lightning to enter his body. Of course, he slowly entered, because the power of the lightning tribulation in the future had become more and more powerful. If the energy of the lightning tribulation were to enter his body in one go, Yang Feng''s body would not be able to withstand it.


    Although Yang Feng''s body could absorb the energy like a bottomless pit, in front of the increasing power of the tribulation lightning, no matter how strong Yang Feng''s body was, it would not be able to resist the powerful impact and destructive force. Therefore, he could only try his best to control the energy of the tribulation lightning to slowly enter his body, so that he could absorb the energy of the tribulation lightning without causing his body to be unable to withstand it!


    The few bolts of lightning in front were still fine, but when it reached the fourteenth bolt, Yang Feng realized that he was unable to control the power of the lightning anymore. The violent and turbulent lightning energy surged towards Yang Feng''s body crazily, and no matter how Yang Feng tried, he was unable to stop the lightning from advancing!


    This sudden change made it hard for Yang Feng to adapt. This sudden change made it seem like it was very happy to have a very passionate friend, but if this friend was too passionate, it would be trouble! This fourteenth lightning tribulation was precisely directed at a friend who was overly passionate, and was currently crazily rushing towards Yang Feng.


    At this moment, Yang Feng was extremely anxious in his heart, because he knew that with his current strength, he would definitely not be able to receive this lightning tribulation. But right now, he had no other way to prevent the lightning from striking his body, and seeing that he could no longer control it, and the fourteenth lightning strike was about to land on his body, Yang Feng finally felt a burning anxiety!


    Yang Feng tried his best to control his hand seals, but he was still unable to stop the fourteenth lightning strike. Just as Yang Feng was about to collapse from the extreme anxiety in his heart, a ball of blood red fog suddenly rose above his head. And amidst the blood red fog, three solid blood red lotuses appeared faintly!


    The phenomenon of three flowers gathering together that was usually only happening when Yang Feng had fused his essence, energy and spirit into one, and had reached the Emptiness Realm had actually occurred at this moment, and the appearance of the three flowers had immediately changed Yang Feng''s predicament, saving him from it!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2. Thanks for your support, my flowers and my popularity votes!

 C442 Strong Enemy Appearance

    Yang Feng raised his head and looked at the three blood-red lotuses above his head, as well as the traces of dense Qi which drooped down. This was the first time Yang Feng had seen him perform the Three Flowers Aura, and in the past, he had only heard Chi Zheng and the others talk about how he had reached the top of the Three Flowers Aura, but he had never actually seen it before.


    When three blood colored lotuses appeared above Yang Feng''s head, and just as Yang Feng was unable to withstand the energy of the fourteenth lightning tribulation, the energy of the fourteenth lightning tribulation surged violently towards Yang Feng. Yang Feng originally thought that he would definitely die under this lightning tribulation, but something unexpected happened!


    However, when he arrived in front of the three blood lotuses, he was completely unable to advance at all. It was as if there was an invisible and powerful force that had supported the lightning bolts, and was simply floating a foot above the three blood lotuses!


    However, in a split-second, the fourteenth tribulation lightning automatically split into three. It then shot towards the three blood lotuses and was absorbed by them! And after the 14th thunder tribulation was absorbed by the three blood lotuses, the blood lotus that was originally blooming with three petals actually bloomed with another petal!


    Yang Feng blankly looked at the three blood lotuses above his head that were enveloped in a dense blood mist. He saw that they were actually absorbing the energy of the tribulation lightning with such ease that they did not waste any energy.


    What was even more miraculous was that after the three blood lotuses absorbed the power of the tribulation thunder, they actually turned into four petals that bloomed! From this, Yang Feng could already understand that these three blood lotuses had evolved after absorbing the energy of the tribulation lightning! This made Yang Feng feel very strange, the three flowers at the top was only an embodiment of a person''s essence, energy and divine as one, it was not a real lotus, how could it evolve on its own?


    Moreover, according to grandfather Chi Zheng, among the three flowers that had gathered in the heaven and earth, other than the snow lotuses from the daoists or the golden lotuses from the buddhist faith, there were no other lotuses. But why did three blood lotuses appear on his three flowers instead? Furthermore, it was condensed into three blood lotuses that could evolve like physical entities!


    Yang Feng didn''t understand any of these things, and Chi Zheng didn''t tell Yang Feng that when he first gathered all three flowers, he also gathered all three snow lotuses. It was just that after Yang Feng mutated in the process of absorbing Chi You''s blood essence, such strange blood lotuses appeared!


    Other than Chi Zheng, Guo Meimei and a few others who had experienced the phenomenon of Yang Feng''s three flowers gathering together, the rest of them were also extremely surprised. Some people knew what the three flowers above Yang Feng''s head were and were extremely envious of Yang Feng''s three flowers gathering together, while some people did not even know what was going on with the three flowers above Yang Feng''s head, and thought that it was a treasure of Yang Feng''s!


    However, no matter whether they were envious or not, they all knew very clearly that with these three blood lotuses, Yang Feng should be able to pass through the heavenly tribulation. This was because the three blood lotuses were absorbing the energy of the tribulation lightning so easily, so it shouldn''t be a difficult task for them to help Yang Feng pass through the heavenly tribulation.


    However, just when everyone saw the top of the three flowers appearing above Yang Feng and thought that he could safely pass through the heavenly tribulation, Chi Zheng, Guo Xiaotian, Kuang Lang and the rest of the strongest people heard an extremely soft surprised voice, which came from the distant sky. Chi Zheng and the others were shocked, as Chi Zheng was the first to fly towards the source of the voice in a flash.


    Soon after, Guo Xiaotian grabbed his Heaven Punisher Axe and shield, called out for the White Tiger to also rush up into the sky, then Kuang Lang, Thirteen Blood Guards, and the rest of the Qin Shi Huang to rush towards the source of the sound. The remaining people looked at Chi Zheng and the others who were rushing out, and immediately knew that something was wrong.


    Chi Zheng''s figure flashed and arrived ten thousand kilometers up in the sky. He saw three people looking down from above, and seemed to not have expected that he would arrive in front of them so quickly. Chi Zheng didn''t care if they were shocked or not. Now that Yang Feng was undergoing heavenly tribulation, he didn''t want anything bad to happen during this crucial time.


    Chi Zheng stared at the three men and asked: "Who are you people?! Why are you spying on me?! "


    The three people here were two men and one woman. Two of the men were dressed as Daoists and wore the attire of the Eight Trigrams Immortal. They looked like sages, but the only difference was that one of them was on a cloud while the other was on a flying sword. The other woman was dressed as a nun and was also flying on her sword.


    The energy fluctuations of these three people were very obscure. If they weren''t thousands of miles in the air, then people would have thought they were ordinary Taoists and nuns! However, these three people were Mount Shu Sword Sect from Heaven Realm. Kunlun Faction and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai had sent the three of them, who were lower levelled than the Da Lou Golden Immortal, to deal with Yang Feng.


    However, they didn''t expect to be sent to Earth to deal with someone who hadn''t even ascended yet. Originally, they didn''t want to come, but because the three disciples that were sent to fight them were all defeated, only people of their level had come. Moreover, these were the orders of their respective Sect Leaders, so they had no choice but to comply.


    Originally, they wanted to immediately go find Yang Feng and kill him before returning. However, Kunlun Faction''s Yi Chenzi, Xiao Yaozi''s Xiao Yaozi and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s Lady Mystery had stopped them from doing so, and the reason was because they were worried that they wouldn''t be Yang Feng''s match!


    These words almost made the three of them puke out blood in anger. Even though their cultivation realm was only one level higher than Li Xiaoyao, Zhao Wuji and Shi Feixuan, the difference between the upper level of the Profound Immortal Stage and the lower level of the Great Luo Golden Immortal was not only one of a single level. The difference between the two could be said to be like heaven and earth!


    A lower level Da Lou Golden Immortal would not have any problem dealing with three higher level Spirit Master Cultivators, so when they heard that the Yi Chenzi and the rest were obstructing them, they were all very angry. However, when they heard about the power Yang Feng had displayed, they all became silent, because the strength Yang Feng had shown was something that even the Yi Chenzi and the rest did not have.


    Furthermore, according to the reports of the three disciples who were sent to the Cultivation World, Yang Feng had already reached the level of the Great Firmament Golden Immortal. At that time, they thought that the three disciples were making up an excuse for their failure, but they never expected that the people here would say the same thing, which made the three of them believe it.


    It was just that even if Yang Feng was a Da Lou Golden Immortal, he was still only one person. It was more than enough for the three of them to deal with a Da Lou Golden Immortal, but Yi Chenzi told them that was also a Da Lou Golden Immortal, and there was even a Chi Zheng who was not weaker than a Da Lou Golden Immortal! If that was the case, then these three Golden Immortals from the Heaven Realm wouldn''t have the confidence to kill Yang Feng in one fell swoop.


    If the three of them were to fight against one person, they would be confident, but if the other side also had three Golden Immortals of the Da Lou Realm, then the three of them would not have much confidence. Thus, after listening to Yi Chenzi''s suggestion, they did not immediately go to find Yang Feng, but waited for an opportunity to deal with him.


    And today, the three of them felt the pressure of the heavenly tribulation at the same time, so the three of them came to the place where Yang Feng was undergoing the heavenly tribulation. With their cultivations at the Da Lou Golden Immortal level, no one would notice them hiding tens of thousands of kilometers in the air.


    When the three from of the Heaven Realm, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai and the Mount Shu Sword Sect saw the tribulation clouds that covered an area of several tens of thousands of kilometers below them, they were also shocked. They were all born and bred in the Heaven Realm and had cultivated for millions of years to reach this realm. However, in the thousands of years that the Heaven Realm had existed, they had never seen someone undergoing such a great tribulation while transcending tribulation!


    And such a massive tribulation cloud could only be reached by nine heavenly tribulations. How could they ever have imagined that someone would be able to pass through nine heavenly tribulations in a place like Earth!? This kind of thing was too shocking for them. And when they saw that the one who was going through the tribulation was actually Yang Feng, they became even more convinced of the fact that Yi Chenzi and the others were talking about Yang Feng''s strength!


    Although Yang Feng was only at the level of someone who had just transcended the heavenly tribulation, there was no need to explain how powerful someone like him, who could attract the nine heavenly tribulations, was!


    When the three of them saw that Yang Feng had endured the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation, they were shocked and at the same time secretly rejoiced in their hearts. They admitted that Yang Feng was indeed very strong, so strong that they felt that they didn''t have the confidence to defeat him, but Yang Feng had endured the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation. Although they had never seen the power of the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation, they had never heard of anyone who could survive the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation!


    They saw that if they didn''t have to take action, Yang Feng would die under these nine Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulations, they had no reason not to be secretly delighted! However, what they saw next caused them to be even more shocked!


    The first thing they saw was that Yang Feng had actually used his flesh to withstand the first lightning bolt and even absorbed the lightning bolt''s energy! Seeing this scene, all of them were dumbfounded, unable to believe what they were seeing!


    Later on, when Yang Feng used the primal chaos diagram, formed some strange hand seals, and absorbed those lightning tribulations, their hearts were so shocked that they were numbed. Only when three blood lotuses appeared above Yang Feng''s head did they finally cry out!


    And exactly because they were too shocked and shouted out, that was why Chi Zheng found out and found them!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C443 frighten off a strong enemy

    When they saw Yang Feng use his flesh to resist the power of the tribulation lightning and then use the Primal Chaos Diagram to absorb more than ten streams of tribulation lightning''s power, they were already numbed with shock. However, when the phenomenon of three flowers gathering above Yang Feng''s head appeared, they could no longer hold back and shouted out in shock!


    Although the three flowers that appeared on top of Yang Feng''s head were strange blood lotuses, they were still three flowers that had gathered at the top! This was truly unbelievable. A person in the world of cultivation on Earth could actually produce such a phenomenon! It had to be known that even in the Heaven Realm, there were very few that could produce three flowers!


    They had also cultivated for tens of millions of years and now, they had the cultivation of the Great Firmament Golden Immortal. However, they didn''t even have the chance to experience it, much less have three flowers gathered at their peak! The three of them knew that the ancestors of their respective sects did have three flowers, but they had never seen it before.


    Furthermore, they were very clear that the ones with the top three flowers in the Heaven Realm were all almighty people, and were definitely not people they could meet. Although they had never seen it with their own eyes, but within their sects, there were records of the top three flowers, so they all knew what kind of people could have the top three flowers!


    But today, seeing that Yang Feng was actually someone with three flowers on top, how could this not shock them! Furthermore, according to the words of the Yi Chenzi and the rest, Yang Feng was still the zingiberis radix that was recognized as master by the True Dragon Purple Qi, and furthermore, he was the strongest in the Nine Dragons Protected Body. His luck was extremely prosperous, and it was impossible for him to defeat Yang Feng.


    When the three of them saw that Yang Feng had the Three Flowers top, and thought that Yang Feng also had the strength of a Da Lou Golden Immortal, they knew that it would definitely not be easy to deal with Yang Feng. At this point, they no longer had the confidence to kill Yang Feng, but had started to think of how to deal with him, so that their sect''s cultivation world on Earth would not be eradicated by Yang Feng!


    However, they did not expect that just now, it was only because they were too shocked by Yang Feng''s Three Blossom that they let out a soft cry, but it attracted the attention of others. Chi Zheng instantly appeared in front of them, as well as Guo Xiaotian, Kuang Lang, Thirteen Blood Guards and Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng who rushed over afterwards.


    The three of them looked at the people who surrounded them in an instant, feeling shocked in their hearts. What was even more shocking was that amongst these people, other than Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng and the rest who could see through their cultivation, they could not see through their strength. With their cultivation, they could not see through their cultivation, so other than seeing that they were stronger than them, there was no other explanation!


    When such a thought came to their minds, they were extremely shocked. Previously, Yi Chenzi and the rest had told them that other than Yang Feng, there was also Guo Xiaotian and Chi Zheng, who had a cultivation level not inferior to the Da Lou Golden Immortal. They had already heard about Chi Zheng and Guo Xiaotian''s appearance from Yi Chenzi, so they naturally recognized them.


    At this time, they were somewhat regretful that they had come here to deal with Yang Feng. If they could not see through the fact that these people were all people with the cultivation of the Da Lou Golden Immortal, then not only would they not be able to deal with Yang Feng, they would even be leaving themselves here.


    Chi Zheng and Guo Xiaotian currently had the strength of a Da Lou Golden Immortal, and Kuang Lang also did not have it, but the Thirteen Blood Guards did not have it. They had all regained their peak strength, but their individual strength was only a little higher than a Sky Immortal cultivator, only because they cultivated their physical bodies, no one would be able to see through their true strength.


    Although they could not see through the Thirteen Blood Guards''s strength, the fighting spirit that the Thirteen Blood Guards had revealed caused the three of them to be secretly shocked. Looking at the surrounding crowd, and then hearing Chi Zheng''s question, the Great Luo Golden Immortal, who stood atop the auspicious cloud, took a step forward and said to Chi Zheng and the others, "The three of us only sensed that someone was about to undergo the tribulation, so we came here to take a look."


    Facing so many powerful people, even if the three of them were in the Da Lou Golden Immortal Stage, they would not dare to show any intentions of fighting against Yang Feng. Otherwise, the three of them would definitely not be able to leave this place alive! Originally, coming to Earth''s cultivation world to deal with Yang Feng was already very humiliating for them. But now, not only was they unable to deal with Yang Feng, they themselves might not be able to leave as well. In that case, they definitely could not reveal their name.


    After Chi Zheng heard the words of the Great Luo Golden Immortal, a look of despise appeared on his face. Then, he said to them, "You are the people from Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai right?! I know why you''re here, and you''re not hiding anything. Today is my grandson undergoing his tribulation. If you dare to do anything to affect my grandson, then you three will only have one ending, and that is your souls being shattered. If you don''t believe me, you can try! "


    After Chi Zheng finished speaking, he waved his hand, and immediately, everyone''s imposing aura rose to the highest level. Even the White Tiger let out a loud roar and revealed its true form, along with the small star Archaeopteryx that couldn''t fly on the ground, it also revealed its true form the moment the White Tiger revealed its true form. Transforming into a several thousand meter tall Archaeopteryx, he also roared loudly with both hands beating his chest!


    Even though the strength of the White Tiger and the Archaeopteryx were also equivalent to the realm of the higher levels of the Profound Immortal Realm, their enormous bodies were still extremely oppressive. Adding on the overwhelming aura released by Chi Zheng, Guo Xiaotian and the others, the pressure on Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect and the three Da Luo Golden Immortals increased to the point that they had difficulty even breathing!


    They knew that Chi Zheng and Guo Xiaotian were in the Da Lou Golden Immortal Stage, so they were not surprised. Although they had prepared people that they could not see through, and their powers were definitely not simple, they did not expect that Kuang Lang, who was in the Da Lou Golden Immortal Stage, and the two ancient prehistoric beast s would appear. Facing so many strong people, their bodies started to involuntarily tremble.


    They knew that Chi Zheng did not scare them. With the strength that they had displayed, letting their souls scatter was definitely an easy thing to do! The Great Luo Golden Immortal, who came up to speak previously, said to Chi Zheng with a trembling voice, "Senior is mistaken, we really have no other intentions, we really just came to take a look!"


    Facing so many powerful people, so what if they were Golden Immortals of the Great Firmament, they would still have to lower their heads. If they were tough, they would definitely be attacked like a torrential storm, and at that time, all they would be able to do would be to lose their souls.


    In order to live, even if it was the dignity of a Da Lou Golden Immortal, compared to his own life, it was nothing. Therefore, even if they were unwilling in their hearts, they had to give in to Chi Zheng.


    After Chi Zheng heard the words of the Great Rudra Golden Immortal, he then said to him, "I know that you all are not here to take a look. I am also very clear on your motives, it is just that my grandson is going through a tribulation, so he cannot be affected at all.


    When the Great Luo Golden Immortal heard Chi Zheng''s words, although he was extremely furious in his heart, when had anyone ever dared to speak to him like that before, he did not dare to act. He could only suppress the anger in his heart and say to Chi Zheng, "We came here on orders, there''s nothing we can do."


    Chi Zheng heard from the Kunlun Faction''s Da Lou Golden Immortal, "You can go back and report back now. You are only here because you are worried that we will destroy your Daoism. I can guarantee that within a thousand years, you will not have any conflict with your Daoism! Besides, all these conflicts were caused by you, and we were only forced to resist! From now on, as long as your three sects'' teachings do not provoke us, we are too lazy to bother with them! "


    Of course, Chi Zheng was not too lazy to bother with Mount Shu Sword Sect. Tzu Yi Jing Zhai and Kunlun Faction, he had even wanted to eliminate them a long time ago. The Witch clan and their sects naturally had a deep grudge against them!


    But Chi Zheng could not destroy the three sects at this time, either for others, or for Yang Feng. With their current strength, exterminating the three sects in the cultivation world was enough, but these three sects were the law of the saints. If they were to be exterminated, they would receive the vengeance of the saints in the future!


    It was hard to imagine how world-shaking the Saint''s revenge would be. When that happened, not only would the entire Witch clan be unable to escape, Yang Feng would also be implicated. Chi Zheng''s current hopes were all on Yang Feng. Before Yang Feng reached the level of Sage Primordius, Chi Zheng would have to endure it patiently!


    And the reason why Chi Zheng said that he would not have any conflicts with Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai within a thousand years, was because from Chi Zheng''s perspective, from the looks of Yang Feng''s cultivation speed, a thousand years should be enough for Yang Feng to cultivate to the level of a Primordius Saint! Furthermore, the Witch Clan was in need of development right now. With a thousand years of preparation time, even after a thousand years, Yang Feng had not reached the realm of a Primordius Saint, and they could protect themselves.


    When the Da Lou Golden Immortal heard Chi Zheng''s words, he exchanged a glance with the Da Lou Golden Immortal and the Da Lou Golden Immortal from the Kunlun Faction. Without saying a word, the three of them turned and flew away. As the three Golden Immortals flew away, another white light flew off into the distance from the other two directions.


    Although he didn''t want to let them off, Chi Zheng knew that the strength of the three was very strong. If they really fought, it would definitely affect Yang Feng''s tribulation. If anything were to happen to Yang Feng, it would be terrible.


    Now, after scaring them away and avoiding their struggles, he was finally able to pass his tribulation undisturbed by Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It was already the fourth day in a row. Brothers, let''s see how long this rat can last! Thank you for your support!

 C444 red lotus with karmic acid

    did not attack the Da Lou Golden Immortal sent by the Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. On one hand, if he really did fight them, it would definitely affect Yang Feng''s tribulation, and on the other hand, it was only when Yang Feng truly reached the Saint Realm that he would be able to settle the score with them.


    The reason why Chi Zheng made his people reveal their powerful strength, was to frighten the other party, and tell them not to come and cause trouble when they have nothing to do. Even if they wanted to cause trouble, they had to first consider whether or not they have the ability to do so. Sure enough, the three Da Lou Golden Immortals that the Kunlun Faction s, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s sent out were scared stiff and quickly retreated.


    At the same time, two streaks of white light had also escaped in two other directions, and the two streaks of white light were the people sent by God Tianguang and Yahweh to deal with Yang Feng. They had long since hidden away in the distance to watch Yang Feng pass through the tribulation, and had also discovered the three Da Luo Golden Immortals that Kunlun Faction and the rest had sent.


    However, they never expected that the Kunlun Faction and the other two Da Lou Golden Immortals would be discovered, and the people on Yang Feng''s side had displayed such powerful strength, they were not confident that they could defeat them. Thus, after seeing the Kunlun Faction and the other two Da Lou Golden Immortals scared away, they also ran off with their tails between their legs.


    When Chi Zheng discovered the three Da Lou Golden Immortals, he had also immediately investigated the surrounding situation and discovered two other people hidden within. Only, the cultivation of those two people were obviously not as strong as the three Da Lou Golden Immortals, so Chi Zheng did not bother with them.


    Because of the appearance of the three Da Lou Golden Immortals, Chi Zheng did not dare to be careless this time, and sent people to protect them. Other than him, Guo Xiaotian and the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, the rest of the people were all staying at a high altitude of ten thousand kilometers to patrol, not letting anyone near the area where Yang Feng was undergoing his tribulation.


    Chi Zheng, Guo Xiaotian and the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng landed on the ground again, paying attention to Yang Feng''s situation during his tribulation once more. There wasn''t much time left for them to deal with the three Da Lou Golden Immortals, and at this time, the three blood lotuses above Yang Feng''s head had bloomed into two more petals, becoming six petals. This also meant that the blood lotuses above Yang Feng''s head had helped Yang Feng block two more lightning tribulations!


    Yang Feng had also seen it when Chi Zheng and the others were flying away, and he was extremely worried about what would happen, but because he was undergoing heavenly tribulation, he was fundamentally unable to help out, so he was especially anxious. His entire being was focused on this matter, and he didn''t even pay attention to how many more thunderbolts he was undergoing.


    And only after Chi Zheng and the others returned safely, did Yang Feng relax and pay attention to his tribulation. When he raised his head and saw that the three palm-sized blood colored lotuses above his head had bloomed twice, Yang Feng immediately realized that he had actually endured another two bolts of tribulation lightning. The following tribulation lightning was the seventeenth thunder tribulation!


    Yang Feng looked at the three palm-sized blood lotuses, and saw that they were actually able to easily absorb the energy of the tribulation lightning. He felt that it was extremely inconceivable.


    However, this was also something that he could not do anything about. With the current power of the tribulation lightning, Yang Feng was simply unable to continue with it, and rather than letting his soul be destroyed by the tribulation lightning, it would be better to let the three blood lotuses absorb the tribulation lightning''s energy. If that were the case, he would be able to safely pass through the heavenly tribulation.


    After thinking about all of this, Yang Feng no longer cared about the three blood lotuses above him. Instead, he began to recover his own strength and physical strength;


    Although there were three blood lotuses blocking his path and taking the thunder''s energy for his own evolution, but this was only the 99th heavenly tribulation. He had just gone through the first 16 thunder tribulations, and had not even reached the fourth of them.


    In the future, the three blood lotuses would also not be able to withstand the power of the lightning tribulation and would have to face the test of heavenly tribulation on their own. Therefore, it would be best if they could recover their own strength and physical strength, although they might not be able to withstand the thunder tribulation, but they would still have to go all out.


    Yang Feng focused on recovering his cultivation and physical strength, and at this time, the three blood lotuses above his head welcomed the seventeenth lightning tribulation. The lightning bolts were even wider and contained an even greater energy, but once they reached a foot above the blood lotuses, they would automatically become three, and after they merged with the blood lotuses and absorbed the enormous lightning energy, the three blood lotuses would blossom by one petal.


    By the time the seventh bolt of thunder had been completely absorbed, the seventh petal of the blood lotus had already bloomed. Every petal of the blood lotus required an enormous amount of energy to bloom, and the thunderbolt tribulation also contained an immense amount of energy. It was because of this that the blood lotus could bloom like a lotus every time it absorbed the energy of a thunderbolt!


    The lightning continued to strike down, one after another, but all of them were split by the three blood lotuses. When the forty-sixth lightning tribulation descended, the three blood lotuses above Yang Feng''s head had fully bloomed. Counting the number of petals, there were actually thirty-six each.


    Among the three blossoming blood lotuses, there was a blood-red lotus seed. The lotus seed was crystal clear and had twelve lotus seeds on it. The blood-red pearl shaped lotus seed was nestled inside the lotus seed. The fully bloomed blood lotus grew much larger, and its diameter reached one foot. Traces of sticky, dense Qi hung down from the blood lotus, enveloping Yang Feng who was below it.


    After the three blood lotuses fully bloomed, another three bolts of tribulation lightning descended, and were absorbed by the three blood lotuses. After the three blood lotuses completely bloomed, another three bolts of tribulation lightning fell, and were absorbed by the three blood lotuses.


    The surrounding people looked at the three blood lotuses that were completely in full bloom above Yang Feng''s head. Although they all felt that it was extremely strange, no one knew what was going on. Even Chi Zheng, who had the widest amount of experience, could not understand what was going on with the three blood lotuses above Yang Feng''s head.


    However, although Chi Zheng was not sure what was going on with the blood lotus above Yang Feng''s head, he could recognize the blood red flame that was pulsing on the blood lotus''s canopy. Even the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng knew it, because the last time the Qin Shi Huang went through the tribulation, they had all seen this flame before, and this flame was none other than the karmic fire that they had to endure during the final trial of the demonheart tribulation!


    When they recognized that the one on top of the three blood lotuses on Yang Feng''s head was the hellfire, Chi Zheng and the Qin Shi Huang were extremely shocked in their hearts, because didn''t hellfire only appear during the final phase of the demonheart tribulation?! Why did it appear now?! However, they immediately rejected this idea.


    This was because although they were karmic sinflames, they weren''t brought here by heavenly tribulation. Rather, they came straight from the three blood lotuses! Even Chi Zheng and Qin Shi Huang were shocked by this thought. They couldn''t believe their own thoughts, but the reality was right in front of their eyes, and the dancing flames were indeed karmic sinflames!


    Chi Zheng and the Qin Shi Huang were completely dazed by this matter. They looked at the karmic sinflames dancing on the three blood lotuses above Yang Feng''s head, and it was unknown what the two of them were thinking about!


    However, at this time, if the The Great Saint saw Yang Feng undergoing his tribulation here, they would definitely be able to recognize the three blood lotuses above Yang Feng''s head. At the same time, even if they were The Great Saint s, they would be extremely jealous of Yang Feng because of the three blood lotuses.


    This was because the red lotus with karmic acid above Yang Feng''s head was an innate treasure whose main function was defense, and its defensive power was not inferior to the Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu''s Exquisite Profound Golden Pagoda! However, this was not the reason why the Saints were jealous. The reason why the Saints were extremely jealous of people who possess red lotus with karmic acid s was because of the other use of the red lotus with karmic acid!


    Another use of red lotus with karmic acid was related to karmic sinflames! The hellfire on the red lotus with karmic acid was different from the hellfire on the Heavenly Dao. The hellfire on the red lotus with karmic acid was absolutely fair.


    In other words, the person who possessed the red lotus with karmic acid could completely control the flames of the red lotus with karmic acid. Whether it was to herself or to others, as long as the person who possessed the red lotus with karmic acid was willing, she could eliminate the karma on herself or others!


    Furthermore, it was not only able to help others eliminate karma, the red lotus with karmic acid''s karmic fire could also be used as an attack method, and when used as an attack method, the person with the red lotus with karmic acid would be affected by the karmic acid and would never be able to escape from it!


    There was no reason for people to not be jealous that the red lotus with karmic acid was born from the heavens and earth, but how did it manage to evolve from the top three flowers on Yang Feng''s body into a red lotus with karmic acid?! [What the hell is going on?]


    Such an unbelievable matter, even the The Great Saint may not necessarily know about it, right?!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Yesterday, it was still the fourth fragment of the night, thank you brother for voting, Lao Shu is still working on the fourth fragment today!

 C445 Nine Cauldrons Metamorphosis

    When the Great God Pangu was established, many treasures and spirit roots were birthed from the heaven and earth. There were countless magic treasures, but there weren''t many innate spiritual roots. Among them, there were the Immortality Peach Tree obtained from the Heavenly Court''s royal mother, the Earth Immortal Ancestral Zhenyuanzi''s ginseng tree, and the Three Legged Golden Crow''s Fusang Tree. There were also three famous lotuses.


    The Great God Pangu created the Innate Spirit Root with three lotuses: one of them was a Blue Lotus, which was later acquired by the Daofather Hongjun and passed on to Pangu''s Primordial Spirit. This azure lotus also had thirty-six petals. In the Daoist and Buddhist sects, the number of lotus petals was the number of types, so the thirty-six lotus petals were called thirty-six lotus petals!


    This blue lotus was divided into three parts by the Daofather Hongjun and became three twelfth grade blue lotuses, respectively bestowing them upon Three Purities. Although the Blue Lotus was not as powerful as it was when it was at the thirty-sixth stage, it was still able to reach the level of a Protocosmic spirit-treasure. Therefore, it could be considered a pretty good magic treasure.


    Amongst the three lotuses, there was a golden lotus. This golden lotus was also of the thirty-sixth grade, the same grade as a Xiantian Supreme Treasure! The one who had obtained this golden lotus was a Daoists from the Western Buddhist Sect. However, during the Conferred God Battle, the golden lotus that had received Daoists was eaten by Daoists from the Western Buddhist Sect to become a twelfth grade golden lotus! The ability of this golden lotus was also related to defense.


    What was left was the red lotus with karmic acid, but the red lotus with karmic acid had disappeared after it was nurtured, and even the Daofather Hongjun was unable to determine where it had gone to, nor could he find the whereabouts of the red lotus with karmic acid. Although the whereabouts of the red lotus with karmic acid could not be found, Daofather Hongjun knew the use of the red lotus with karmic acid.


    The Daofather Hongjun had told everyone about the red lotus with karmic acid before, and the six The Great Saint s coveted it after hearing about its use. They did not care about the defense abilities of the red lotus with karmic acid, the key thing was that the red lotus with karmic acid could eliminate the effects of karma.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, saints would not fight over anything. Even if it was their own disciples who fought, they would not interfere because they were afraid of the karma on their bodies, which would cause their cultivation to stagnate.


    The The Great Saint valued karma very much, so saints would not easily form karma with others. However, once they formed karma with someone, they would have to repay that person, no matter whether it was good or bad. If it was because someone else had helped him with the karma, then he or she would have to pay back several times more. However, if it was because of the fight, then both sides would have to end the karma on both sides.


    Therefore, Karma was extremely troublesome for the The Great Saint, which made it very taboo for them. However, if they had a red lotus with karmic acid, this kind of thing that could eliminate karma, it would be different!


    With a red lotus with karmic acid, no matter how big the karma they had, they could still be eliminated by the red lotus with karmic acid. Therefore, the The Great Saint s coveted the red lotus with karmic acid very much, but even the Daofather Hongjun could not predict the location of the red lotus with karmic acid, so naturally, they, the saints, could not figure it out, so they could only think about it.


    However, today, when Yang Feng was undergoing his tribulation, the three blood lotuses that were formed from the fusion of his essence, energy, and spirit had actually transformed into innate treasure red lotus with karmic acid after absorbing the lightning energy. Furthermore, it was not just one, but three!


    Three thirty-sixth stage red lotus with karmic acid, this was something even Saints would not believe, right?! Furthermore, it would arouse the jealousy of Saints. Just one red lotus with karmic acid was enough to cause The Great Saint to be jealous, let alone three!


    It was just that no one could understand why the top three flowers of Yang Feng''s head would become red lotus with karmic acid s. Why did the red lotus with karmic acid that was supposed to be born from heaven and earth become one with Yang Feng''s essence, energy, and divine, and even three of them?! This was too puzzling.


    Of course, the thing that was puzzling was that the The Great Saint s who knew about the red lotus with karmic acid had all three flowers completely blooming on top of Yang Feng''s head, becoming like this. Other than Chi Zheng and Qin Shi Huang who recognized the hellfire, everyone else knew nothing about these three lotuses.


    When the forty-ninth bolt of lightning fell down, it was absorbed by the three blood lotuses, causing them to turn into red lotus with karmic acid s. When the red lotus with karmic acid had finished evolving, the three red lotus with karmic acid instantly disappeared above Yang Feng''s head, causing everyone to be stunned. Even Yang Feng was the same, the heavenly tribulation had only just passed halfway, why did the blood lotus disappear? Wasn''t this clearly letting Yang Feng face the next lightning tribulation by himself?!


    No one understood why Yang Feng would take back the blood lotus at this time. Could it be that Yang Feng wanted to defend against the lightning by absorbing its energy?! Everyone thought that the blood lotus was summoned by Yang Feng, but only Yang Feng himself knew that the three blood lotuses had appeared. If the other party wanted to disappear, Yang Feng would have no other choice!


    Yang Feng looked at the three blood lotuses that had fully bloomed after absorbing the thirty-six lightning bolts without a trace of dissatisfaction. After all, the three blood lotuses had blocked so many lightning strikes for him, if not for the three blood lotuses, he would probably have been destroyed by the lightning strikes by the sixteenth lightning strike!


    Now, with the help of three blood lotuses, he was already grateful for the help the three blood lotuses had given him. Although they had disappeared at this time, and he could only rely on himself to withstand the tribulation lightning''s attacks, Yang Feng was not afraid in the slightest. He straightened his body and looked at the people around him with a smile on his face.


    After the 49th bolt of lightning landed, it created 3 red lotus with karmic acid s, after that the red lotus with karmic acid disappeared, followed by the 50th bolt of lightning. Yang Feng straightened his body, and increased his cultivation to his limit, channeling all of his strength, preparing to withstand the bolt of lightning head on!


    At this moment, Yang Feng''s heart was still calm. Yang Feng did not consider whether or not he could withstand this lightning tribulation, he only thought that he must do his best to endure this lightning tribulation, because there were his closest relatives watching him around. They were still waiting for him to safely return and live with them, so he could not be struck by the lightning tribulation just like this!


    The fiftieth lightning tribulation descended with a loud rumble, instantly falling on Yang Feng''s body and engulfing him! However, what no one expected was that at the instant the tribulation lightning engulfed Yang Feng, nine enormous black figures actually appeared around Yang Feng, and continuously revolved around Yang Feng. Following the appearance of the nine enormous black figures, the fiftieth enormous energy of the tribulation lightning quickly disappeared without a trace!


    When the fiftieth bolt of lightning disappeared, everyone saw that the nine enormous black figures surrounding Yang Feng were actually nine cauldrons. Each of them were ten meters tall, and the enormous bronze cauldron was constantly revolving around Yang Feng''s body, absorbing the energy of the fiftieth bolt of lightning.


    At this time, everyone who was watching Yang Feng''s tribulation finally understood. So Yang Feng wanted to use the nine cauldrons to absorb the energy of the tribulation lightning, and only then did he withdraw the three blood lotuses! Everyone had the same thought in their hearts, but no one knew that these nine cauldrons were not summoned by Yang Feng, but rather, they had appeared by themselves.


    Yang Feng had originally raised his cultivation to the maximum, increasing the strength of his physical body to its maximum as well, preparing to receive the fiftieth lightning tribulation. However, he didn''t expect that the moment the lightning tribulation descended upon him, he felt his dantian''s Zifu shake, and then, in a blink of an eye, nine cauldrons rushed out of his body, appearing around his body, blocking the fiftieth lightning tribulation, and then absorbed the energy of the lightning tribulation.


    Yang Feng looked at the nine cauldrons surrounding him, and laughed bitterly in his heart. It was one thing for him to be unable to control the three flowers at the top, but the nine cauldrons that he had refined were also not under his control. Actually, Yang Feng had already summoned his nine cauldrons to fend off the lightning before the sixteenth lightning tribulation had arrived.


    Yang Feng knew from the information he got from the Jizhou Wang Ding that the nine cauldrons could also be used for defense, but no matter how Yang Feng tried to summon them out, he was unable to do so. Fortunately, with the appearance of the blood lotus, Yang Feng was able to endure until the fiftieth lightning tribulation.


    The width of the fiftieth lightning tribulation was already over ten meters. The energy contained in this massive lightning tribulation was more than enough to pierce through the entire cultivation world, but the nine cauldrons could easily absorb all of this thunder tribulation!


    Although the nine cauldrons were not summoned by Yang Feng himself, they had appeared at the most crucial moment. With the power of the fiftieth lightning tribulation, although Yang Feng was prepared to receive it head on, he knew his own strength.


    Now that the nine cauldrons had appeared and absorbed the energy of the tribulation lightning, and seeing that the nine cauldrons were able to absorb such a large amount of energy with such ease, Yang Feng heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He knew that the nine cauldrons would definitely be able to endure until the very last lightning and help him pass through the tribulation!


    However, after the nine cauldrons absorbed the energy of the tribulation lightning, the spirit water inside the nine cauldrons suddenly boiled up. At this time, the Purple Qi Dragon who had been swimming in the spirit water suddenly leapt out of the water and started circling above the nine cauldrons.


    The sudden change caused everyone to be stunned, they did not know what was going on with the nine cauldrons and whether it would affect Yang Feng''s tribulation!


    As everyone was guessing, the 51st bolt of thunder fell!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2. Thanks for your support, my flowers and my popularity votes!

 C446 Nine Prefectures barrier

    The nine cauldrons appeared in time to help Yang Feng receive the fiftieth lightning strike. However, after the nine cauldrons absorbed all the energy in the fifty lightning strikes, there was actually a huge change. First, the nine cauldrons began to emit a faint purple light from their bodies, while the Purple Qi Dragon swimming in the spirit water also rushed out of the nine cauldrons!


    The meter long Purple Qi Dragon let out waves of dragon roars after it charged out of the nine cauldrons. Then, it started to circle around the nine cauldrons. This caused those who saw the changes in the nine cauldrons to not understand what was going on as they watched in silence.


    Yang Feng also did not understand what was going on. In reality, ever since Yang Feng refined the nine cauldrons, he had never made any contact with the nine cauldrons; Other than being able to divide the destiny of China represented by each cauldron, Yang Feng was unable to do anything else.


    Although he did not understand why the nine cauldrons underwent such a change, it did not seem to be a problem, so Yang Feng was too lazy to think about it. In any case, the blood lotus from before and the nine cauldrons now were both not things that he could control.


    The fifty-first tribulation lightning came out from the tribulation clouds that covered tens of thousands of kilometers, and shot towards Yang Feng immediately. But this time, there were nine cauldrons circling above Yang Feng, so Yang Feng would not be harmed even more. When this lightning bolt descended, the Purple Qi Dragon above the nine cauldrons each released a joyous dragon roar, as though they were welcoming the arrival of this lightning bolt!


    Just as Yang Feng had thought, the Purple Qi Dragon released waves of joyous dragon roars, welcoming the arrival of the lightning tribulation. When the fifty-first lightning tribulation descended, the Purple Qi Dragon actually rushed forward to meet it head on! And at this time, as if attracted by the nine cauldrons, the Tribulation Lightning split into nine portions, and then, along with the rushing Purple Qi Dragon, they all descended into the nine cauldrons.


    The nine bolts of lightning that fell into the nine cauldrons didn''t even cause the Spirit Water within the nine cauldrons to have a single ripple. Instead, it directly entered the Spirit Water and silently disappeared. The Purple Qi Dragon that had returned to the nine cauldrons together with Jie Lei let out a joyous dragon roar and then rushed out of the nine cauldrons.


    But this time, the Purple Qi Dragon that rushed out had undergone a slight change. The original Purple Qi Dragon was formed from the congealed True Dragon Purple Qi, no matter how much it took to form the real dragon, it still looked a bit illusory and unreal. However, the nine cauldrons that rushed out from the Purple Qi Dragon once again gave off a less realistic feeling!


    Looking at the nine Purple Qi Dragon now, it seemed like nine real miniature dragons, giving off a sense of life. And what was surprising was, these nine Purple Qi Dragon were originally only a meter long, but this time they actually grew a little bit longer. Although it was not very obvious, the feeling they gave off was that the Purple Qi Dragon had grown up!


    Yang Feng felt the same way. Although the Purple Qi Dragon had only grown a little, he felt that the nine Purple Qi Dragon had grown big! Even Yang Feng strangely felt that Little Qing''s seven to eight hundred meter long body wasn''t as big as those Purple Qi Dragon s that were a little more than a meter long!


    This feeling was really strange, but Yang Feng didn''t have the time to care about this strange feeling right now, because the fifty-second lightning tribulation had descended. Then, it brought the tribulation lightning and dropped it into the nine cauldrons. When the tribulation lightning was absorbed by the nine cauldrons, the Purple Qi Dragon rushed out of the nine cauldrons once again, and the Purple Qi Dragon gave off a feeling that it had become much more real, and had grown a lot more!


    Lightning tribulations fell into the nine cauldrons one after another, and the purple light on the nine cauldrons grew more and more dazzling. In the end, they were like nine purple suns that emitted boundless light as they surrounded Yang Feng! And right now, Yang Feng''s nine heavenly tribulations were nearing the end, there was only one that had yet to descend. As long as this one bolt of lightning descended, Yang Feng would be considered to have truly passed through nine heavenly tribulations!


    It was just that this last lightning strike was not like the one before, where one lightning strike after another, giving Yang Feng no chance to catch his breath. This last lightning tribulation, which was also the last lightning tribulation, had actually caused Yang Feng to wait a quarter of an hour and still not land!


    The heavenly tribulation clouds that covered the sky for tens of thousands of miles began to churn violently. Within the heavenly tribulation clouds, extremely wide silver snakes were constantly moving about. However, the heavenly tribulation clouds didn''t fall down, instead, they began to churn more and more violently. The number of silver snakes slithering about seemed fewer and fewer, but each time they appeared they were much larger. It was as if silver snakes in the clouds were devouring each other, turning into the largest silver serpent!


    Yang Feng and the others were extremely anxious, and those watching Yang Feng go through his tribulation from afar were even more anxious. Seeing the tribulation clouds in the sky rolling unceasingly, everyone was waiting for the final bolt of lightning to descend and then be absorbed by the nine cauldrons surrounding Yang Feng''s body. In that case, Yang Feng would only have his Inner Demon Tribulation, and by the time he had survived the demonheart tribulation, Yang Feng would have passed through the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulations that no one had ever gone through!


    To successfully pass through nine heavenly tribulations, this was an extremely exciting and exciting event. However, this final thunder tribulation still did not fall! Everyone stretched their necks to look at the tribulation cloud in the sky. Their eyes stared unblinkingly at the tribulation cloud, hoping that it would descend earlier!


    This kind of feeling was a little contradictory. When Yang Feng had first transcended the tribulation and seen the tribulation lightning land on Yang Feng''s body, and drown Yang Feng within, everyone''s hearts were all filled with thoughts of not letting the tribulation lightning descend, or perhaps, descend a little later, because this would allow Yang Feng to rest a little more.


    However, with the help of the blood lotus and the help of nine cauldrons, it had become extremely easy for Yang Feng to pass through the tribulation. This made everyone start to hope that the tribulation lightning would descend a little earlier and let Yang Feng pass through the heavenly tribulation as soon as possible! Although there was a little contradiction in thinking this way, their concern for Yang Feng had not changed.


    However, what made everyone feel depressed was that regardless of whether it was the people in the distance or Yang Feng who was trapped under the tribulation clouds, they hoped that the tribulation lightning would quickly descend. However, this last lightning tribulation lightning did not descend, and after another fifteen minutes, that tribulation cloud which was rolling even more violently, suddenly tore a huge hole in the middle of it, and an enormous tribulation lightning that was a hundred meters wide drilled out.


    As expected, the reason why this last bolt of lightning was not willing to appear yet was because it was accumulating energy. It was the result of nurturing such a bolt of lightning! This hundred meter wide gigantic tribulation lightning was enough to match the combined width of all the thunder tribulations from before! And even the combined power of the 80 thunder tribulation wasn''t as large as this one!


    All of the thunder tribulation was made of white lightning, but this thunder tribulation was actually glowing with a purple light. Obviously, this was caused by the extreme power of thunder tribulation!


    Although this lightning tribulation was a hundred meters wide, when it descended, the Purple Qi Dragon still happily welcomed it. Following that, the lightning tribulation that was a hundred meters wide was also split into nine groups, and under the lead of nine Purple Qi Dragon, they entered the nine cauldrons!


    However, the energy of this tribulation thunder was far too great. Before this, the spirit water within the nine cauldrons hadn''t been affected by the lightning, but now that the faint purple light from the tribulation lightning had entered the nine cauldrons, the spirit water within the cauldron seemed to boil, bubbling!


    The nine cauldrons that had been revolving around Yang Feng also stopped at the same time, and started to tremble violently. Following the nine cauldrons'' vibrations, buzzing sounds came out from the nine cauldrons one after another, and the purple light on the nine cauldrons was even more dazzling. Furthermore, the purple light gave off a strange feeling, as if it was going to break away from the nine cauldrons!


    When the nine cauldrons had completely absorbed the last bolt of thunder energy, suddenly, the purple lights on the nine cauldrons really did separate from the nine cauldrons. However, they did not fly towards the sky, but the moment the purple lights left the nine cauldrons, a black hole had appeared in front of each of them!


    Everyone knew what this black hole was. It was a passageway to the mortal world! The nine purple lights instantly entered the black hole and disappeared! Following that, the pathway to the mortal world disappeared, leaving the crowd looking at each other in dismay. They did not know what was going on!


    The moment the nine purple lights entered the mortal world through the passageway, they flew towards the Hua Xia Nine Prefectures and disappeared into the land of the Nine Prefectures. They too had disappeared!


    However, not long after the nine purple lights entered the Huaxia Nine Prefectures, purple light pillars shot up into the sky. Each light pillar covered the entire country, which meant that the entire Huaxia was now covered by this purple light pillar!


    After nine gigantic purple pillars of light shot up into the sky, they twisted and intertwined together in the air. Following which, nine gigantic pillars of light began to merge together, forming a semi-circular light that enveloped the entire China!


    When this semicircle of light was formed, the purple light gradually dimmed and disappeared, but that light did not disappear. It was almost transparent, like a thin film shrouding the entire Huaxia. However, this thin film was not something an ordinary person could see, nor could anyone feel the existence of this light barrier!


    This thin barrier of light protected China, it was similar to the enchantment in the legends, but no one knew why this enchantment was created by the nine cauldrons to protect China, and what kind of changes it would bring to China.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    3. [1] TL note: Chinese idiom

 C447 Infinite Merit

    The purple light on the nine cauldrons became brighter and brighter as it left the nine cauldrons and passed through the passageway to the secular world. The nine purple lights shot into the nine prefectures of China and actually led to the nine prefectures having a pillar of light that shot into the sky, forming something similar to a barrier that protected China!


    When the purple pillar of light that shot to the sky from the nine continents of China formed an energy shield, the purple light gradually faded, and the barrier that looked like a barrier disappeared. Although the light cover had disappeared, all the Chinese people who saw the purple pillar of light had the same feeling. It was that the light cover hadn''t disappeared and it still existed. It was just that they couldn''t see it.


    When such a phenomenon appeared in China, it naturally caused all the Chinese people to guess what was going on. And just when all the Chinese people were guessing, regardless of whether they were in China or elsewhere, all the Chinese people who possessed the Yellow Emperor''s bloodline felt their hearts tremble, and they immediately kneeled down in one direction.


    All those who possessed the Chinese bloodline crawled on the ground and prostrated themselves in the same direction. This was not because of their original intentions, but because their bodies couldn''t help but make a move, and the moment all the Chinese people knelt down, a scene appeared in the depths of their souls!


    There was nothing else in this scene, only a thousand feet tall, crystal clear statue! When this statue appeared in the depths of their souls, all of the Chinese people felt a boundless admiration and reverence for it. This feeling came from the bottom of their heart and was the most pious!


    All of the Chinese prostrated themselves on the ground, and the direction of the worship was precisely in front of the location of Yang Feng in the Chinese Cultivation World. And the gigantic deity statue that appeared in the depths of the Chinese soul, was naturally also Yang Feng''s deity statue.


    At the same time, in the cultivation world, because Yang Feng had already passed the final tribulation of lightning with the help of the nine cauldrons, he was going to face the test of an internal demon tribulation. However, the Inner Demon Tribulation was also being nurtured this time, and thus did not appear for a short period of time.


    When the purple light on the nine cauldrons left the nine cauldrons, the nine cauldrons that had stopped spinning around Yang Feng were all surrounding Yang Feng and quietly floating in the air above his head. And at this time, the red lotus with karmic acid that had disappeared earlier appeared again, and also floated a foot above Yang Feng''s head.


    Just as the purple light from the nine cauldrons flew away, Yang Feng''s heart suddenly quivered. Raising his head, he looked at the Jizhou Wang Ding above him, and what Yang Feng saw was that the golden line of confidence that was connected to his three hundred meters tall god statue on top of the Jizhou Wang Ding had actually begun to thicken.


    The originally long haired golden line of confidence had suddenly grown to the size of a thumb! This was not even the main point. The moment Yang Feng''s golden line of confidence thickened, his soul seemed to have left his body, and directly travelled a thousand kilometers to arrive in front of the three hundred meter tall god statue.


    When Yang Feng''s soul seemed to have left his body and saw his own portrait of the god, he discovered that the number of white line of confidence was rapidly increasing. Originally, there were only a few hundred thousand white line of confidence in total, but at this time, the number of white line of confidence that were extending from Yang Feng''s portrait was increasing!


    Originally, there were only around a hundred thousand white line of confidence, but when added together, they could not even cover a single hand on Yang Feng''s statue. But now, the crazily growing line of confidence had almost covered the entire body of Yang Feng''s statue! Yang Feng''s deity statue was three hundred meters tall, but the hair-like line of confidence could completely cover him!


    Looking at the terrifying growth of the white line of confidence, Yang Feng was stunned, he did not know what was going on! Furthermore, when Yang Feng saw that the white line of confidence which had grown at a maddening rate extended its divine portrait, it had completely passed through the space surrounding the divine portrait, and directly passed through space, disappearing before Yang Feng''s eyes. Only a very short section of it was left to prove that they still existed.


    Yang Feng looked at his own three hundred meters tall statue being completely covered by line of confidence, and how the billions of line of confidence had extended into the air, exactly where it had extended?! When Yang Feng thought of this idea, he realized that his perspective had changed yet again. Passing through space once more, he had once again arrived at the China of the secular world!


    When Yang Feng turned his gaze towards the common world of Hua Xia, Yang Feng finally understood where those billions of line of confidence had gone. He saw that the sky was filled with the white line of confidence, and at the same time, tens of thousands of line of confidence had also floated overseas!


    Seeing this situation, Yang Feng naturally understood the goal of line of confidence extending into the common world of Hua Xia. It was just that Yang Feng didn''t understand how there could be such a change?! Even though Yang Feng knew very well that his own Divine Statue was extremely overbearing, regardless of whether others believed in him or not, as long as he saw Yang Feng''s Divine Statue, they would all be affected by the Divine Statue and would all release line of confidence s, be pulled in by others and then absorb their incense fire force s!


    It''s just that the Chinese people in the mortal world have never seen their own idols, why would their idols send out line of confidence to connect all the Chinese people together?! Of course, Yang Feng didn''t know that none of the Chinese had ever seen his deity statue before, but deep inside their souls, he had already seen his deity statue!


    Yang Feng didn''t understand what was happening, but when he saw the billions of line of confidence floating downwards and burrow into the foreheads of every Chinese, Yang Feng felt as if all of the hearts of every Chinese quivered, and then, all of them crawled onto the ground and kowtowed towards his deity statue!


    In that instant, Yang Feng''s consciousness passed through space and returned to his body. Then, Yang Feng felt a gigantic incense fire force rush over from his three hundred meter tall deity statue. It first surged towards the Jizhou Wang Ding and was absorbed by the Jizhou Wang Ding, but half of the profound practitioners still rushed towards Yang Feng.


    However, this half of the incense fire force was not absorbed by the soul planet in Yang Feng''s upper dantian. A large portion of it was once again absorbed by the three soul planets, and those red lotus with karmic acid that absorbed the enormous amount of incense fire force, the hellfire transformed from lotus seeds, burned even more vigorously.


    Yang Feng had only absorbed a small portion of incense fire force, but that was only the incense fire force that the entire Chinese people sincerely worshipped. No one could clearly tell how big the incense fire force that the billions of Chinese people jointly worshipped and sacrificed to Yang Feng actually was, but Yang Feng could feel a huge number of incense fire force surging towards him. After absorbing the incense fire force, the golden light in the purple energy around him was quickly increasing, and before long, the purple energy around the entire soul planet was dyed gold.


    At this time, the purple aura surrounding the soul planet in Yang Feng''s upper echelon had already completely turned golden, and protected the purple planet that represented Yang Feng''s soul inside like a golden wheel of light!


    himself was the only one who knew about this. The people around him who were waiting for his final mental devil tribulation to happen, did not know what had happened to Yang Feng during this period of time. However, what happened next was something they would never forget for the rest of their lives.


    Just as the purple energy surrounding the soul planet in Yang Feng''s dantian was about to completely turn golden, suddenly, a purple light shot out from the soul planet in Yang Feng''s dantian, exited the upper dantian purple palace. From the hundred meeting point on top of Yang Feng''s head, it rushed out of Yang Feng''s head, passed through three red lotus with karmic acid s, and shot towards the endless void!


    As the purple light above Yang Feng''s head shot towards the endless void, everyone saw that a hole had suddenly been torn open in the endless void. Following that, a golden ball of light drilled out from within, and even transformed into golden lotuses that slowly floated down, countless golden lotuses lighting up the entire sky!


    "Merit Golden Light!" Chi Zheng gasped in shock when he saw the golden light that had drilled out of thin air and transformed into golden lotuses one after another!


    That''s right, the golden light came from the sky. Looking at the countless golden lotuses filling up the entire sky, the entire sky was covered in a golden light. Just how many golden light was needed to be able to do such a thing? Chi Zheng looked at the slowly descending Infinity Merit Golden Light, his mind was completely blank!


    Countless golden lotuses fell from the sky, leaving everyone''s minds blank. Those beautiful golden lotuses in full bloom, slowly fell from the sky, and in that instant, everyone''s minds froze. They no longer thought about anything, and they stared at the descending golden lotuses.


    When the golden lotus fell, everyone who was watching Yang Feng''s tribulation seemed to have smelled an incomparable fragrance. It was a faint fragrance, and it was extremely refreshing.


    Chi Zheng, Guo Xiaotian, and Kuang Lang''s powers were originally high, but the growth was not very obvious. However, those people with low abilities discovered that their cultivation was actually soaring like a rocket, and consecutively broke through several levels, arriving at new realms one after another!


    Furthermore, what surprised everyone was that after their realm had grown, it was completely consolidated at that realm, with no hidden dangers at all. This caused those who had broken through their realms to be pleasantly surprised, as they never thought that they would encounter such a good thing just by coming to watch Yang Feng undergo heavenly tribulation!


    And at this moment, the golden lotus formed from the golden light of achievement landed on Yang Feng''s body!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Heh heh, it''s already the fourth day in a row.

 C448 Six Jade Talisman-Dollars

    The purple light that rushed out from the soul planet in Yang Feng''s dantian''s Violet Palace caused an endless void to appear, and then transformed into countless golden lotuses that floated down, filling the air with an intoxicating fragrance. When the people who came to watch Yang Feng''s tribulation smelled the fragrance, they were overjoyed as their own cultivation realm soared!


    The golden lotuses formed from the golden light of merits gathered towards Yang Feng one by one, falling into the nine cauldrons floating above Yang Feng''s head, falling onto the red lotus with karmic acid, and falling into the hundred conference acupoints above Yang Feng''s head! One by one, they began to fall down, as if there was no end to them!


    After the nine cauldrons absorbed the golden lotus formed by the golden light, their bodies began to emit light again. The nine cauldrons absorbed the golden lotus formed by the golden light, and their bodies started to emit light again.


    As the nine cauldrons absorbed more and more golden lotuses, the desolate and chaotic aura became increasingly solemn. The incoming desolate and gloomy aura caused the surrounding people to feel as if they had returned to the void of primal chaos.


    Under the nine cauldrons, the three red lotus with karmic acid s continued to absorb the golden lotus formed from the golden light. With every golden lotus they absorbed, the karmic fire on the red lotus with karmic acid not only burned even more vigorously, it even flickered with traces of golden light in the blood-red karmic fire!


    As for the majority of the golden lights, the golden lotuses that were formed by them condensed one after another above Yang Feng''s head, and then entered into the soul planet in Yang Feng''s violet palace from the hundred points on top of his head, and were then absorbed by the soul planet. The purple soul star, after absorbing the golden lotuses, gradually turned into a purplish-gold color.


    After transcending tribulation, one would reach the realm of the grand completion stage. However, after absorbing the golden lotus, Yang Feng discovered that his own cultivation had actually increased continuously, from the early to the middle stage of the grand completion stage, and then to the late stage of the grand completion stage. In the end, he had actually reached the realm of the late stage of the grand completion stage!


    Although he had experienced a very strange thing, Yang Feng had never seen anything like this before! The yin and yang twin infants had absorbed so much energy that Yang Feng had finally reached the tribulation level. However, he had only absorbed a few golden lotuses, and his cultivation had made continuous breakthroughs. This made Yang Feng a little uncomfortable.


    Yang Feng also recognized the golden light that was descending from the sky, he knew that it was the golden light that came from the heavens, but why did it have to descend to give him such a huge golden light?! What did he do to make Wuju approve of him?! Yang Feng didn''t quite understand how Wu Tian Dao could give him such a huge golden light!


    From Yang Feng''s point of view, he did not seem to have done anything earth-shattering, so why would he receive the acknowledgement of the heavens? Yang Feng was naturally not clear about all this, and even the most knowledgeable and knowledgeable Chi Zheng''s mind was blank. He was not clear as to why the heavens had given Yang Feng such immeasurable merit!


    It had to be known that even if the The Great Saint saw this golden light, they would still be jealous of it. This golden light was already comparable to the golden light when Mother Nuwa had become a saint!


    And the reason why the heavens gave Yang Feng this Immeasurable Merit golden light was because Yang Feng had refined nine cauldrons, grasped the destiny of China, and protected the people of China with the destiny of China! Humans were the protagonists of the Heavenly Dao and were protected by the Heavenly Dao''s karmic luck. However, ever since Yu the Great, no one else was able to use the nine cauldrons to suppress the destiny of China and use it to protect the Chinese people.


    Now that Yang Feng had refined nine cauldrons and grasped the fate of China, using the fate of China to protect the Chinese people, it was only right for the heavens to give birth to a golden light! But why didn''t he give Yang Feng the gold light after refining the nine cauldrons? That was because Yang Feng''s cultivation had not reached the level where he could summon out the gold light at that time.


    And now, Yang Feng had endured the nine heavenly tribulations, his cultivation was already enough, and in the process, the nine cauldrons had absorbed a huge amount of thunder energy and shot out nine cauldrons of purple light, which had attracted the flame yellow dragon''s Qi from the nine provinces of China, forming a Nine Prefectures barrier in the borders of China!


    From now on, the entire China''s borders will be smooth sailing. Furthermore, with this Nine Regions'' enchantment, the living environment of the entire China''s humans will gradually improve, causing their physique to strengthen and extend their lifespan!


    Therefore, when Yang Feng absorbed the enormous incense fire force, turning the purple energy around the soul planet into gold, a purple light would shoot out from the soul planet, straight into the sky, summoning the Infinity Merit Art! This was the first time Yang Feng used the Infinity Merit Technique on a soul planet!


    Although Yang Feng was not clear as to why the heavens had given him such a huge golden light, Yang Feng knew that this was a golden opportunity that was hard to come by. The benefits of golden light were too great, and if the heavens gave him such a cheap price, and he did not accept it, he would be facing the wrath of heaven!


    Yang Feng did not care what realm his current strength had reached, and only continued to absorb the golden lotuses until he had absorbed all the last golden lotuses. And the nine cauldrons and the red lotus with karmic acid had also entered Yang Feng''s body one after another!


    By the time Yang Feng had finished absorbing the Immeasurable Merit, the tribulation cloud that covered the sky for tens of thousands of miles had finally caused the demonheart tribulation to descend. The blood colored Heaven''s Path Karma Fire fell onto Yang Feng''s body, enveloping Yang Feng within it as the raging Heaven''s Path Divine Flame danced on Yang Feng''s body.


    Even though the hellfire of the Heavenly Dao was extremely fierce, Yang Feng was still completely at ease and at ease. There was no expression of pain nor confusion in his eyes, he was still as clear as ever! This situation was different from when Qin Shi Huang was undergoing his tribulation. At that time, Qin Shi Huang experienced an excruciating pain when he was undergoing his heart demon tribulation.


    And what made the Qin Shi Huang even more depressed, was that when Yang Feng was facing the heart demon tribulation in the red lotus with karmic acid, the cause and effect that was drawn out by the red lotus with karmic acid were actually just specks of golden light, which meant that they were all good rewards and good rewards. This kind of thing made Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng feel extremely unbalanced!


    The Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng thought to himself, Yang Feng killed even more people than he did, why didn''t he get infected by the slightest bit of killing intent, and did not receive any form of evil recompense? Why did he have to suffer endless pain in order to survive the demonheart tribulation, yet Yang Feng was able to do it so easily? How unbalanced!


    Just as Yang Feng was meditating on the demonheart tribulation in a relaxed manner, passing through countless spaces, he arrived in the void of primal chaos 33 days outside the Heaven Realm. The first thing he arrived in front of was an ancient and majestic palace, upon which the three words "Eight Visions Temple" were written.


    Inside the Eight Visions Temple, your father, who was an ordinary and kind old man, was sitting on a prayer mat. Beside him was the only Xuan Du Mage that your father had personally taught him the Tao technique!


    When the golden light of the Limitless Art was sent to Yang Feng, he had already sensed it and slowly opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, the boundless pressure of a saint immediately appeared on his father''s body. I opened my eyes and made calculations with my fingers. I wanted to calculate what I felt in my heart just now, but when I calculated what it was, my expression changed slightly.


    "Is it starting again?!" After saying that to myself, I slowly closed my eyes again. However, at the same time I closed my eyes, a green light shot out from my hand!


    After the cyan light shot out from my hands, it left the Eight Visions Temple and flew forward. At the same time as the cyan light was shot out, a cyan light shot out from the hall of the Jagged The High Priestess of Roaming Jade Island and followed closely behind the cyan light. At the same time, a beam of azure light shot out from the training hall of the Hollow Jade Temple, following closely behind the green light.


    A streak of white light flew out from Mother Nuwa''s training hall, then followed the three rays of azure light into the distance. As for the Daoists of the Western Paradise and the collimation, two streaks of golden light flew out from them. In the blink of an eye, they had caught up to the three streaks of green light and one streak of white light.


    These six rays of light passed through layers of space, and in the blink of an eye, they arrived in the skies above Earth.


    And at this time, Yang Feng had just finished experiencing the demonheart tribulation, and a ray of divine light descended from the sky, landing on Yang Feng''s body, enveloping him within.


    Anyone who saw this scene would think that this divine light was modifying Yang Feng''s body. For example, after the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng successfully passed through the heavenly tribulation, there was also this divine light that transformed his body, allowing him to become a half immortal body!


    But no one realized that when this divine light fell onto Yang Feng''s body, there were six beams of light mixed within it, which entered Yang Feng''s body!


    When the divine light fell into his body, what Yang Feng felt was not the feeling of his body being remoulded, but an extremely huge suction force from the divine light, as though it was slowly trying to suck him in.


    And it was precisely at this time that Yang Feng discovered that he had no more power in his body at all, and hurriedly looked inside, only to discover that in his lower dantian, in addition to the nine cauldrons that surrounded his nascent soul, six more jade talismans appeared out of nowhere!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you 380003875 for your gift, and thank you for your support of the mouse!

 C449 light, receiving

    After Yang Feng passed through the demonheart tribulation, a ray of divine light fell from the sky, enveloping him within. Everyone thought that this was the divine light that was used to reform Yang Feng''s body, and even Yang Feng thought that it was so.


    However, Yang Feng immediately discovered that the divine light did not transform his body, because when the divine light landed on his body, Yang Feng did not feel the divine light transforming his body. On the contrary, the divine light that landed on his body had an extremely strong suction force that was pulling Yang Feng towards the sky!


    After realising it, Yang Feng was immediately shocked, he immediately used his power to resist the powerful suction force, but what surprised Yang Feng was that when Yang Feng wanted to circulate his own strength, he discovered that there was not a single strand of pill Qi in his body!


    Yang Feng immediately used his mind to look at his lower dantian purple palace, but to his astonishment, he realized that in the boundless void of his dantian purple palace, the yin and yang twin infants that was seated cross-legged on the primal chaos diagram had actually closed his eyes, as if they were all asleep. No matter how Yang Feng used his mind to call them out, the yin and yang twin infants did not have any reaction liquid at all.


    This matter caused Yang Feng to become even more anxious. Yang Feng sized up yin and yang twin infants, wanting to see what happened to them. Why did such a situation happen? Yang Feng quickly discovered that something was amiss. Other than the nine cauldrons revolving around the yin and yang twin infants, there were six jade talismans floating above his head.


    Three of the jade talismans were glowing with azure light. One talisman was glowing with white light, while the other two were glowing with golden light! Six jade talismans floated above yin and yang twin infants''s head, emitting a weak light, enveloping him, causing him to fall into a deep sleep.


    Yang Feng looked at the six pieces of jade, pondering about when they had appeared and entered his body. Why didn''t he feel anything at all? Seeing the look of the yin and yang twin infants, Yang Feng knew that the yin and yang twin infants was sealed by those six jade talismans!


    It was just that Yang Feng did not understand what was going on. Yang Feng knew very well that he had been tricked, and just who had the ability to do that to him? Could it be The Great Saint?! Yang Feng was shocked by his own thoughts, and an uneasy feeling rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Although they knew that they would suffer their revenge in the battle for karmic luck and incense fire force, they never thought that they would exact their revenge on them in such a way! Yang Feng used his own physical body to resist the suction force of the divine light, but the suction force was getting stronger and stronger, causing Yang Feng to feel that his physical body was no longer able to resist the suction force!


    At this time, a premonition that he would be separated from Guo Meimei and the others welled up in Yang Feng''s heart once again. As he looked at the divine light which was sucking his own body into the air little by little, Yang Feng already knew that he had been set up by the The Great Saint and the others when he left. Yang Feng had thought of many different situations where he would separate from Guo Meimei and the others, but he never thought that he would be tricked by the The Great Saint and separate from them!


    Only, Yang Feng did not know that even though the six jade talismans were sent out by the six The Great Saint s, they were not calculated by the six The Great Saint s against Yang Feng, because the six jade talismans were not given to them personally. Instead, they were given to the six Daofather Hongjun s by them after the Conferred God Battle.


    When the Infinity Merit was given to Yang Feng in the descent of the Heavenly Dao, Tai Qing, Tai Qing, Yuqing Yuan Shizhiren, Zi Qing The High Priestess, Mother Nuwa, and the Daoist from the west all reacted at the same time, deducing that this was the beginning of the great calamity once again. Thus, according to Hong Jun''s instructions, they threw out the jade talismans Hong Jun had given them, but in the end, the six jade talismans entered Yang Feng''s body and sealed Yang Feng''s yin and yang twin infants.


    The Immeasurable Merit gold light that descended from the heavens was the beginning of Yang Feng''s calculations, because after Yang Feng absorbed the golden light, his own cultivation had constantly increased, allowing him to quickly reach the stage of perfect mastery in the late stage of the Da Shang realm, to the point where he could ascend into the Heaven Realm. Originally, it would take Yang Feng a very long time to reach this realm.


    The divine light that landed on Yang Feng''s body was obviously not because he was altering his body to become a half immortal body''s divine light, but to receive the divine light! To receive Yang Feng into the divine light of the Heaven Realm! This series of calculations was already set up, and perhaps Yang Feng had also made the arrangements for this Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation.


    Although the heavenly tribulation was controlled by the Heavenly Dao, Daofather Hongjun''s body combined with the Dao, Hong Jun was the Heavenly Dao, and the Heavenly Dao was Hong Jun! What kind of heavenly tribulation was arranged for Yang Feng? The golden light of Infinity Merit was sent down, and the divine light was used to guide Yang Feng out of Earth.


    Of course, this could not be said to be Hong Jun''s plan, because Hong Jun''s body was in line with the dao. He represented the dao of the heavens, so he had to be impartial, or else there would be no way for him to be in line with the dao of the heavens. Perhaps this was how the Heavenly Dao Path was supposed to go, but everything that Hong Jun had arranged was just following the Heavenly Dao Path!


    Yang Feng naturally did not know about these things. He only thought that he had been tricked by the The Great Saint and was about to be separated from Guo Meimei and the others. Even though he had this kind of premonition in his heart a long time ago, when it really came to this point, Yang Feng still resisted against such a thing!


    Especially after knowing that he had been schemed against, Yang Feng''s resistance became even more severe! Originally, Yang Feng had prepared to separate from Guo Meimei and the others, but the condition was that he had to know why he separated from Guo Meimei and the others, who were his own relatives.


    But now, because he had been tricked by the The Great Saint, he had to separate from his family and friends. This was a reason that Yang Feng obviously could not accept, so Yang Feng resisted with all his might! Since the yin and yang twin infants was sealed, and he could not use his power, then he would have to use his physical body to block this damned divine light''s suction!


    Yang Feng used his physical strength to both his feet and hands. Both of his legs stomped on the ground forcefully, and then, both of his legs went deep into the ground, as his hands grabbed onto the ground tightly. He even used his earth controlling abilities, fusing himself with the ground, and fought with all his might against the suction force of the divine light!


    When Chi Zheng and the others saw the divine light fall on Yang Feng''s body, they thought that it was simply divine light modifying his body for his, so they didn''t care much. They waited for the divine light to finish modifying his body and celebrate the successful tribulation for Yang Feng! However, what surprised them was that Yang Feng actually did such a thing under the shining of the divine light. Furthermore, the expression on Yang Feng''s face was one of fury and unwillingness, which let everyone know that Yang Feng must have met with trouble!


    Because Yang Feng had already endured the final Inner Demon Tribulation, the tribulation clouds that covered the sky for tens of thousands of kilometers had already disappeared. When they saw that Yang Feng had appeared, they immediately rushed towards him.


    Chi Zheng''s figure flashed and appeared by Yang Feng''s side. Looking at Yang Feng who was immersed in the divine light, Chi Zheng nervously asked, "anemofeng, what''s wrong? What happened to you?!"


    Yang Feng resisted the suction force of the divine light with all his might and then said reluctantly to Chi Zheng, "Grandfather, there''s something wrong with this divine light. It''s not modifying my body, but sucking me away!"


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Chi Zheng was immediately shocked, and immediately reached out to grab Yang Feng, wanting to pull him out from the divine light. But the moment Chi Zheng''s hand came into contact with the divine light, an immense force exploded out of the divine light, rushing towards Chi Zheng and knocking him flying.


    The huge force directly sent Chi Zheng flying, and at this time, Guo Xiaotian and Kuang Lang just happened to arrive. Seeing that Chi Zheng was blasted away by the divine light, they hurriedly rushed to Chi Zheng''s side and supported his body. Guo Xiaotian and Kuang Lang had both thought that it wouldn''t be a problem at all for them to catch Chi Zheng with their power, but the moment they came into contact with Chi Zheng''s body, they felt an unparalleled strength gushing out of his body, and also blasted them flying!


    Only after flying far away did Guo Xiaotian, Kuang Lang and Kuang Lang finally stop, and at this time, the Chi Zheng who bore the brunt of the impact, had a trickle of blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth! To be able to make a Senior Magi with a strong physical body bleed out blood, it was obvious how powerful the power released from the divine light was!


    At the same time, although Guo Xiaotian and Kuang Lang were not injured, both of them were not feeling well either. Seeing Yang Feng''s body being slowly sucked in the divine light, Guo Xiaotian brandished the Heaven Punisher Axe and chopped towards the divine light. However, Kuang Lang transformed into his original form, turning into a two-headed giant wolf, extending his claws towards the divine light as well.


    After two loud rumbles, nothing happened to the divine light, and Guo Xiaotian and Kuang Lang were blasted flying. At this time, Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue and the other two had also rushed over. They saw that Yang Feng, who was inside the divine light, was being sucked in bit by bit, while Chi Zheng, Guo Xiaotian and Kuang Lang were all injured by the divine light.


    "Brother Feng, what''s wrong with you?!" Guo Meimei shouted towards Yang Feng who was inside the divine light. At the same time, she, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue pounced towards Yang Feng who was inside the divine light.


    Seeing that Chi Zheng and the others were injured by the divine light, Yang Feng shouted loudly to stop them from rushing over, "Meimei, Fei Fei, Dongfang Xue, don''t come over, you will be injured!"


    Guo Meimei, Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei heard and even though they stopped in their tracks, they looked at Yang Feng with their faces brimming with tears. Guo Meimei asked Yang Feng, "Brother Feng, what exactly happened to you?! Tell me quickly! "


    Yang Feng resisted the suction of the divine light as he said to Guo Meimei and the others, "Beautiful, didn''t I tell you guys before?! I might have to leave you for a while, looks like it''s time! "


    "No, Brother Feng, we don''t want to be separated from you, you can''t leave us!" Guo Meimei shouted at Yang Feng with a face filled with tears. Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue also shouted at Yang Feng with faces filled with tears.


    After Yang Feng heard these words, he bitterly smiled and said to Guo Meimei and the others, "I don''t want to leave either, is it just that you did not see me?! This divine light was the one that picked me up and left. I have no way of resisting it! Mei Mei, Fei Fei, Dongfang Xue, don''t worry, believe me, I will return. Remember, you must be strong and live, wait for me to return! "


    The reason why Yang Feng said all of these words, was because he really could not resist against the suction of the divine light. His body was already lifting up from the ground at the north bit by bit, and was gradually flying into the sky.


    Seeing Yang Feng slowly fly into the sky, Guo Meimei and the other two ran towards the God Realm. When Yang Feng saw them, he immediately told Guo Xiaotian, "Grandfather, Big Brother Xiao Tian, stop Mei Mei and the others!"


    After Guo Xiaotian and Chi Zheng heard what Yang Feng said, they immediately knew how powerful the divine light was and stopped Guo Meimei. As for Guo Meimei and the other two, they struggled to pounce towards Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng looked at the painful expressions of Guo Meimei and the other two with tears all over their faces. He also felt a dull pain in his heart, but now that he was inside the divine light and he didn''t have the strength to resist, he had no other choice!


    Yang Feng shouted towards Guo Xiaotian and Chi Zheng, "Grandfather, Big Brother Xiao Tian, help me take good care of the beauties and the others. Believe me, I will definitely return!"


    Guo Xiaotian, Chi Zheng and the others already knew how powerful the divine light was, they knew that there was no way Yang Feng could resist it, and there was nothing they could do to stop Yang Feng''s departure. Hearing Yang Feng''s words, they could only silently nod their heads, and tightly hug Guo Meimei and the others who were constantly struggling and crying.


    At this time, Yang Feng was already in the air, looking at Chi Zheng, Guo Xiaotian, and the others who were getting further and further away from him, two drops of tears fell from the corners of Yang Feng''s eyes. A heart-wrenching pain assaulted Yang Feng, causing him to become unconscious for a while.


    Yang Feng''s figure gradually disappeared into the horizon, and at the place where Yang Feng was standing during the tribulation, two crystal clear tears were slowly seeping into the earth!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2. Thanks for your support, my flowers and my popularity votes!


    Thank you, Big Brother Huang Yifan, for your gift. Thank you for your support of the mouse!


    Four thousand words, Brother with flowers, please support a mouse, thank you! At the end of the first volume, the next chapter would enter the second volume. A new journey was about to begin. Thank you for your support!

 C450 Saint Origin universe

    Watching Yang Feng slowly disappear into the horizon along with the pillar of light, Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and the other two continued to wail as tears continued to flow down their faces. Finally, the three of them lost all their strength and fell to the ground. Chi Zheng and the rest looked at Guo Meimei and the others who were extremely upset, feeling uncomfortable in their hearts. It was just that they couldn''t do anything about it.


    The power of the divine light was simply too strong. If Chi Zheng had not expected the divine light''s power, he would have suffered a heavy injury from the attack, but the two of them were still helpless against it. They were even forced back by the divine light.


    Seeing how sad Guo Meimei and the others were crying, everyone''s hearts were extremely heavy. It was just that, as things had gotten to this point, no matter how sad they were, it was useless. Guo Xiaotian supported Guo Meimei, wiping away the tears on his face, and then said to Guo Meimei: "Beautiful, don''t be sad. Didn''t anemofeng tell you to be strong and wait for his return?! anemofeng has never broken his promise with his words, you must believe that he will definitely return! "


    After Guo Meimei heard Guo Xiaotian''s words, he laid in Guo Xiaotian''s embrace. Although he had stopped crying, his shoulders were still shaking, and because he was crying too loudly, his body still couldn''t stop shaking. Guo Xiaotian looked at Guo Meimei and deeply sighed, and secretly swore in his heart, that he would protect Guo Meimei well, and wait for the day Yang Feng returns!


    At this time, Chi Zheng walked over to Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue, helped the two of them up, and then said to them and Guo Meimei, "Xiao Tian is right, you all must be strong. That''s right, didn''t all of you share the same thoughts as the anemofeng?! Try to see if you can still sense anemofeng! "


    Hearing Chi Zheng''s words, Guo Meimei immediately struggled out of Guo Xiaotian''s embrace and stood up. He then closed his eyes and called out to Yang Feng in his heart, but what made Guo Meimei happy was that he was still able to sense Yang Feng''s existence. He knew that Yang Feng was fine, but no matter how hard she tried to call him, he couldn''t get a reply from him!


    They knew that Yang Feng was safe, but they were also unable to contact him. One must know that in the past, they could speak to Yang Feng directly in their hearts, but now, they simply could not get any response from Yang Feng.


    He could only confirm that Yang Feng was still connected to them, and let them know that Yang Feng was still safe and sound. Yang Feng had told them a long time ago that there would be a day they would be separated from each other. Although they were already prepared, just like how Yang Feng was extremely resistant to the oncoming moment, when the time came, they also couldn''t bear the pain of the separation!


    Originally, in the hearts of the three of them, they did not believe that there would be a day that Yang Feng would leave them. After all, that was only what Yang Feng felt.


    After knowing that Yang Feng was still safe, Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue swore to themselves in their hearts that they would work hard in cultivation at this moment. Wait for Yang Feng to come back, they would not let anyone else take Yang Feng away from them!


    Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue were all extremely intelligent people, and from the series of events that had happened today, it was only because they knew that Yang Feng had been set up by someone that they left them! They only felt pain in their hearts because of Yang Feng''s departure just now, so they did not think about these things.


    From the moment Yang Feng underwent the nine through nine heavenly tribulations to the time when the golden light appeared, everything flashed past their minds. They already knew from this that there was someone controlling him from behind! Guo Meimei and the others knew that they were still unable to compete with the person or power behind them, but they would definitely work hard. There would be a day when they would be able to forcefully stop anyone and anyone from taking Yang Feng away from them.


    After Guo Meimei opened her eyes, she said to Chi Zheng, "Grandfather, we can sense the existence of the Brother Feng, but we can''t get any response from him. However, this is already enough, at least we know that he is safe. We will live on happily and wait for the Brother Feng to come back. You can rest assured. "


    As Guo Meimei spoke, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue also nodded their heads, indicating that they would also live on tenaciously, and wait for Yang Feng to return! Chi Zheng looked at the firm expressions in Guo Meimei and the others'' eyes, and his heart felt a lot more at ease. Yang Feng''s departure was also a huge blow to Chi Zheng, it was just that Chi Zheng did not display it.


    Chi Zheng had been working on the Witch clan for tens of millions of years, and now, with his grandson Yang Feng, the Witch clan had hope to rise in power. But now, they could only watch Yang Feng being taken away, and Chi Zheng could vaguely guess who it was that did it, that other than a saint, no one else had the ability to do so!


    knew that he did not have the strength to fight with any of the Saints. With his current strength, any of the Saints would be able to kill him with just a wave of his fingers. However, Chi Zheng would not just watch for nothing as Yang Feng was taken away like that.


    As Chi Zheng looked at this stretch of land that Yang Feng had laid down for them, and thought of the immortal crystals and mines that he had obtained, Chi Zheng swore in his heart that when Yang Feng returned, he would prepare a strong force for Yang Feng to fight in four directions! Once again glancing at the direction that Yang Feng disappeared in, Chi Zheng flew back with everyone else without turning back.


    From then on, besides cultivating on his own, Chi Zheng would frequently train the Great Qin General s and their people. In addition to that, he would also continuously select talented disciples from various families in the mortal world, slowly expanding their influence!


    With the support of the endless Immortal Stones, everyone''s strength was steadily increasing. Furthermore, the huge city that Qin Shi Huang and the others had constructed with their own strength, with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers had already been officially named "Wind Gazing City", which meant that they were hoping for Yang Feng to return soon.


    The one thing that the people in the city did everyday was to offer sacrifices to Yang Feng''s three hundred meter tall god statue, but after Yang Feng left, this god statue of Yang Feng started to shine brighter and brighter, and from time to time, sparkling white light would emit from the god statue. The people in the entire city and the incense fire force s of the Chinese people were still passing through the god statue to Yang Feng.


    Although they did not know where Yang Feng was currently, looking at the lustrous white light that was being emitted from the deity statue, everyone knew that Yang Feng was safe and sound. Everyone was also working even harder on their cultivation, waiting for Yang Feng''s return!


    Yet at this moment, Yang Feng was still being guided forward by the divine light. The moment Yang Feng left the place, he felt an indescribable pain in his heart and his consciousness became blurry. After fainting for a while, he never woke up again. They had always been flying forward while being enveloped by the divine light. It was unknown where the divine light was bringing Yang Feng to.


    The divine light carried Yang Feng out of the Chinese Cultivation World, out of Earth, through many interstellar spaces, and through countless starry skies. However, the divine light still did not stop, and continued flying!


    It was unknown how long it took to receive the divine light, but when it finally stopped, what appeared in front of it was a green planet that was dozens of times larger than Earth! After arriving on this green planet, the light surrounding Yang Feng disappeared, and Yang Feng''s body dropped down like a meteorite towards the green planet.


    The intense friction with the air caused balls of flames to erupt out of Yang Feng''s body. However, with Yang Feng''s Senior Magus body, such flames could not harm him at all! In the end, Yang Feng who had turned into a fireball, passed through the atmosphere of this huge green planet and entered the interior of the planet!


    This planet was called the Saint Origin universe, and there was only one continent called the Saint Origin universe. To have only one continent on a planet that was tens of times larger than Earth, one could imagine how vast the Saint Origin universe was!


    Most of the continent was covered by forests, which was why the planet looked green. The largest part of the continent was the Setting Sun Forest, which took up almost half of the continent. At the edge of this forest, there was a troop of knights advancing.


    There were about thirty to forty cavalrymen in this troop. All of them were wearing heavy armor and carrying heavy bows and crossbows. Their long spears were hung from the horses'' saddles, and each of them had a long blade strapped to their waists. Dozens of people were galloping along the road. From time to time, they would look around, as if they were looking for something.


    These people all looked the same as the Chinese, with black hair, black eyes, and yellow skin. At the front were two generals in their twenties and thirties. One of them was riding a horse as he spoke to the other, "Big brother, is the news you received reliable?!" Third brother has really hung out in the Sunset Forest?! "


    It seemed that these two generals were brothers, and they did indeed share some similarities in terms of appearance. Hearing his brother''s words, the person who was addressed as big brother had an anxious look on his face. He then said to his younger brother, "There is no mistake, this is news from the family''s secret hall. Ai, that''s right, Third Brother, isn''t it just marrying the little princess? Does he really have to run all the way to the Sunset Forest?! Mother has been worried about him for several days and haven''t eaten for him! "


    Just as the two brothers were talking, a huge fireball suddenly appeared in the distant sky, shooting towards the setting sun!


    Seeing this scene, the two brothers were stunned for a moment. Then, they led the cavalry army towards the place where the fireball had landed!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    3 more request flowers and popular votes, thank you brothers for your strong support!


    The second volume of the story is about to begin. Please give us more flowers to support us, thank you!

 C451 My life is mine

    While Yang Feng was unconscious, he was led by the divine light through countless dimensions, and came to an incomparably large green planet. However, the divine light irresponsibly threw him down, allowing him to plunge head first into the green planet!


    Because when Yang Feng entered the planet''s atmosphere, the friction between his body and the atmosphere created an intense flame on his body. Although it did not cause any harm to Yang Feng''s body, it made him look like a meteorite! Just like that, Yang Feng dove into the huge green planet.


    After a loud rumbling sound, Yang Feng who looked like a meteorite dove head first into a vast and boundless forest. The huge impact immediately destroyed that part of the forest and at the same time, a huge pit appeared on the ground.


    In the center of the deep pit, a ball of flames was still burning. Only after a long while did it finally extinguish, revealing Yang Feng inside. Although Yang Feng was not injured on the body, the flames that had been created from the friction with the atmosphere had destroyed his clothes, so Yang Feng was now truly exposed in broad daylight!


    Due to the violent impact when he landed, Yang Feng''s consciousness gradually returned. Yang Feng had also finally woken up, and the moment he woke up, Yang Feng felt his heart convulsing. It was as if a big hand was grabbing onto his heart tightly! Although he had woken up, Yang Feng still did not open his eyes.


    Yang Feng knew where he was at now, and the feeling of touching the ground on his body felt extremely real, but at the moment, Yang Feng did not want to know where he was. The images of Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue, Chi Zheng and Guo Xiaotian surfaced in his mind.


    When he thought about how he would be separated from them for a long time in the future, Yang Feng''s heart violently twitched again. Ever since he felt that he had to separate from Guo Meimei and the others, Yang Feng firmly believed that he could definitely go back.


    As he laid on the ground, he thought about Guo Meimei and the rest. Finally, Yang Feng opened his eyes, and the piercing sunlight shone into his eyes, maybe because he had not seen the sunlight for too long, but when the sunlight shone into his eyes, he became blind for a short period of time, and did not recover immediately.


    At this time, a gust of breeze blew by and Yang Feng finally felt that his body was extremely cool. Yang Feng lowered his head to look at his body, and without even thinking about it, he immediately took out a set of clothes from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring and put it on. Yang Feng had prepared many clothes in the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring to prevent something like this from happening.


    After putting on his clothes, Yang Feng looked around him and discovered that he was inside a gigantic hole that was dozens of meters deep. Yang Feng did not rush to walk outside, but sat down with his legs crossed again. He inspected his own body, inspecting the condition of it.


    The nine cauldrons were still circling around the twin babies, and the resulting yin and yang energy would still be absorbed by the yin and yang twin infants. It was just that Yang Feng was unable to form any form of connection with the yin and yang twin infants at all.


    Looking at the six pieces of jade on the yin and yang twin infants, Yang Feng knew clearly that if he wanted to remove the yin and yang twin infants''s seal and retrieve his cultivation, he had to break those six jade talismans. But after sensing the boundless energy on the six jade talismans, Yang Feng knew that this road was still very long!


    After he finished inspecting his lower dantian and Violet Palace, Yang Feng''s mind entered his upper dantian. Within the endless starry sky of his upper dantian and Violet Palace, Yang Feng found the planet where his soul was! Seeing the huge change that happened on the spirit star, Yang Feng was also shocked.


    The purple gas surrounding the spirit planet had turned golden and had condensed into something like a light wheel. It surrounded the spirit planet, as though it was protecting it! And what surprised Yang Feng was that even the spirit planet itself had turned purple-gold in color.


    Feeling the vast aura of the Merit Golden Light within the soul planet, Yang Feng knew that it was because he had absorbed the Infinity Merit Golden Light. Although he had the protection of the Merit Golden Light, in the future, when other people attacked Yang Feng''s soul and primordial spirit, it would be useless, but when he thought about the fact that it was due to the Merit Golden Light that he was schemed to leave Guo Meimei and the others.


    He returned to his own body, and checked on the situation in his own body. The strength of his flesh was still there, and his body did not have any injuries, but what made Yang Feng gratified was that he did not come to this unknown world by himself. Following him, were the Six-winged Golden Silkworm, which his mother had left him, and Little Blue, who was cultivating in his own body.


    This Six-winged Golden Silkworm was left behind by his mother to protect him. Although the Six-winged Golden Silkworm had always come out to help Yang Feng, it was very rare for Yang Feng to see the Six-winged Golden Silkworm lying on top of his heart, and Yang Feng would always feel that his mother was with him.


    After calming himself down, Yang Feng once again opened his eyes, raising his head to look at the sky of this unknown world, his eyes became determined! Yang Feng knew that he had been tricked to come to this world, and Yang Feng also felt that he had come to this world because he had something to accomplish. Although he did not know what it was, since he had come, Yang Feng would not retreat.


    No matter how long and bumpy the road ahead was, Yang Feng would definitely continue to walk down it, because he had already promised Guo Meimei and the others that he would definitely return! In order to fulfill this promise, Yang Feng would keep moving forward no matter what obstacles were in front of him.


    After Yang Feng connected up with all of this, he flew up towards the top of the huge pit. Although the yin and yang twin infants was sealed, and had lost his cultivation, Yang Feng still had the power of a Senior Magus, so using the power of his flesh, flying was still an easy task. Although this world was filled with unknown things for Yang Feng, but he thought that with the power of a Senior Magus, he should be able to protect himself in this world right?


    As he flew into the air, Yang Feng looked around. After he identified the direction with the sun in the sky, Yang Feng realized that he was right at the southern edge of the forest. Looking to the north, there was a vast expanse of forest that even Yang Feng couldn''t see the end of, and to the south, it would not even take several tens of kilometers to walk out of the forest.


    Yang Feng was preparing to fly towards the south and exit the forest, but when he looked to the south, he saw that not far from the forest, there was actually a person lying down. Furthermore, that person''s entire body was covered in blood, and seeing that situation, Yang Feng did not immediately leave the place, but flew towards that person.


    Yang Feng landed beside the man and realised that he was lying on the ground with a dagger stabbed into his back. It seemed like he was killed by someone. Seeing that the person was dead, Yang Feng was prepared to bury him. If he did not see, Yang Feng would not bother to meddle in this matter, but since he did, he could not ignore it.


    Just that, when Yang Feng was about to flip over the body of the person who was killed, he saw that person''s face. Yang Feng was actually stunned! At that moment, Yang Feng''s mind was completely blank, and his entire body was surging with waves of coldness!


    What made Yang Feng feel this was the appearance of the person who was killed! Because when Yang Feng flipped the person who was killed over, he saw a face that was exactly the same as his! Although his face was covered with dust and had a few scars, other than that, he was definitely the same as Yang Feng. There was no difference!


    This caused Yang Feng to feel waves of coldness. He knew that he had been schemed to come to this unknown world, but why did he have to come to this world, and what he had to do in this world, was something that Yang Feng didn''t know!


    However, when Yang Feng saw that the person who had been killed was actually identical to him, Yang Feng had already vaguely guessed something.


    Looking at the person who had been killed, it was obvious that he had not been killed for very long. It was probably just before he had arrived in this world that he had been killed. When he came to this world, this man who looked exactly like him was killed, could it be that he wanted to replace this man?! And why did he replace this man?


    As Yang Feng''s heart was filled with doubts, his entire body also became cold. Because from the beginning of his tribulation until now, when he saw this person who looked exactly like him killed, it was as if a pair of invisible hands were controlling him, forcing him to follow the path that he had arranged for, and he himself didn''t have any strength to resist!


    Yang Feng blankly stared at the person who was killed to the same extent as him, and a sliver of fear arose in his heart. Although he was not clear who exactly was controlling all of this, Yang Feng was definitely not willing to be manipulated like this. Yang Feng was going to take his own fate into his own hands!


    Yang Feng swore in his heart that he must be strong, even more powerful, strong to the point where no one could dictate his fate, strong to the point where he could control his own fate!


    Looking at this person, who was being manipulated by fate and had looked exactly the same as Yang Feng, although Yang Feng felt that it was a pity in his heart, he was already dead and there was nothing he could do to save him.


    Speaking of which, this person who looked exactly like him, was most likely killed because of his arrival. Then, let me take revenge for him! Yang Feng said this silently in his heart!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It was already the fourth of the fifth day.

 C452 Misunderstanding the Fairies

    Yang Feng looked at this person who was killed by someone who looked exactly like him, and thought that he might have died because of him. Since that was the case, then he had the responsibility to take revenge for this person, and make the person who killed him pay with his blood! However, it was best to bury him now.


    Yang Feng flipped through the body of this person who looked exactly like him, finding something that could prove this person''s identity. Since he wanted to take revenge for him, then he must know who this person is, otherwise, how would he find the person who killed him?!


    The person who looked exactly like Yang Feng wore an ancient robe that had a very good texture. It seemed that he came to an ancient world, and the person who looked exactly the same as him, was even someone who was born in a wealthy family.


    He rummaged through the body of this person, and Yang Feng only found a few large amount of banknotes written in Chinese characters, and a purple jade pendant. The jade pendant was carved with a dragon and a phoenix, and on the other side was carved the word "Yang." Seeing this jade pendant, Yang Feng thought, could it be that this person was also surnamed Yang? If that was the case, then he still had a bit of fate with him.


    Yang Feng did not care much about the banknotes, and casually threw them to the side, then prepared to bury this person who looked exactly like him. However, before Yang Feng could make his move, Yang Feng heard the sound of footsteps coming from afar. Judging from the sound of the footsteps, Yang Feng knew that there were around thirty to forty people approaching him.


    Seeing that someone had arrived, Yang Feng stopped, and looked in the direction where the sound of footsteps came from. In a while, a group of black armored soldiers appeared in front of Yang Feng, from their clothes, Yang Feng could tell that the two people in front were two people who were close to thirty years old and were the generals in the group.


    When the two of them saw Yang Feng standing there, they were stunned for a moment, and then revealed looks of pleasant surprise. As the two of them walked towards Yang Feng, the older general among them loudly said to Yang Feng, "Third brother, we finally found you. Quickly go back with Big Brother.


    Hearing his words, Yang Feng frowned, he already knew that he recognized the wrong person, they should be the people who looked exactly the same as him, but had already been killed by someone, and they were even that person''s family members. Looking at the two brothers who were walking towards him, Yang Feng waved his hand at them, then said to them, "Wait, I think you two have recognized the wrong person. The person you''re looking for should be him!"


    After Yang Feng finished speaking, he turned his body and dodged to the side, revealing the person behind him who looked exactly like him. The two brothers who walked over looked at Yang Feng, then looked at the person who was already dead behind Yang Feng, whose face was covered in blood and mud, yet could still see his face, and instantly revealed a terrified expression.


    It was only at this time that the two brothers noticed the clothes Yang Feng was wearing. Looking at the shirts and pants Yang Feng was wearing, as well as the casual shoes he was wearing, they felt that it was extremely strange.


    Now that they had heard Yang Feng''s reminder, they noticed that Yang Feng was different from the rest, and looked at the man lying on the ground. That outfit was what their third brother normally wore, and beside him was the jade pendant that symbolized the Yang family.


    However, they did not expect that there were actually two people who looked so similar in this world. If it wasn''t for the fact that they wore different clothes, they would not have been able to distinguish them! However, now was not the time to investigate such matters. Seeing their third brother lying on the ground with blood all over his face and body, the two brothers immediately rushed over.


    "Third brother, what''s wrong?! "Ah, third brother!" The general who was talking to Yang Feng just now walked over to the person who looked exactly like Yang Feng and immediately discovered that person had already lost all his breath, and had long since died beyond compare!


    "Big brother, look! Third brother was killed by someone, you bastard!" Whoever killed third brother, I will destroy their entire family! " The younger of the two brothers bellowed angrily.


    The person who was addressed as big brother did not say anything, he stood up, took out his long blade from his waist and pointed it at Yang Feng, and said: "Who are you?! Speak, did you kill our third brother?! "


    Following the actions of the person who was referred to as Big Brother, the other general also pulled out a long blade and pointed it at Yang Feng, his face filled with resentment. As for the other thirty to forty soldiers, they quickly took off their strong bows and crossbows, and also aimed them at Yang Feng. It seemed that as long as Yang Feng made even the slightest movement, they would immediately shoot him down.


    Looking at their expressions, Yang Feng knew that these two brothers really did love this person who looked exactly like him. This made Yang Feng envy him a lot, and when he thought about how he was bullied by Yang Wen and Yang Wu at the Yang family, Yang Feng felt that this person who was killed by others should have a blissful and happy childhood.


    And when the two brothers saw that their brother had died here, and that only he himself had appeared here, anyone would react in such a way, so Yang Feng was not angry at their actions, and calmly said to the two brothers: "My name is Yang Feng, by the time I appeared here, your brother was already dead. I was trying to bury him. "


    "What?!" You''re also called Yang Feng?! Hmph, you can tell that you''re lying just by looking at it! "In my opinion, you are the one who killed your third brother, because you look so much like your third brother. After you kill your third brother, you can replace your third brother and come to our Yang family to be powerful!" The slightly younger general said to Yang Feng.


    Furthermore, what the younger general said made sense, and Yang Feng didn''t think that the person who was killed would also be called Yang Feng. This was too much of a coincidence, Yang Feng laughed bitterly in his heart, he didn''t think that the person who was controlling them from behind would actually be arranged to be so flawless!


    With regards to the younger general''s words, Yang Feng did not refute them, but continued to speak calmly, "What I say is true, whether or not you believe me is up to you. Originally, I was prepared to avenge him because he looked like me. However, it seems that your power is also not small. In that case, I''ll leave it to you all to avenge him. "


    "Humph, we want to avenge our third brother, but the enemy is you!" The older general said to Yang Feng. Very clearly, he had also approved of his second brother''s words, and believed that Yang Feng was the killer who killed their third brother!


    As the older general finished speaking, he brandished his blade and chopped at Yang Feng. A beautiful blade light exploded out from his blade, mixed with a cold killing intent, as he chopped at Yang Feng. As for the younger general, he saw his big brother move, and also brandished his blade to slash at Yang Feng, only that the blade light released by his big brother''s blade was not as beautiful.


    When Yang Feng saw the two blades approaching him, he did not dodge, but the moment they appeared in front of him, he already knew that the two of them were only in the Innate Realm. Although his cultivation was sealed, with his physical strength still intact, it was still impossible for the two of them to injure him.


    Just as the two swords were about to reach him, Yang Feng extended out his hands and flicked them both, and the blade that was about to touch Yang Feng shattered, dropping to the ground!


    When the two brothers saw this, they were stunned. They were considered experts in the young generation of Tianyuan Empire, with very few losses, but today, the two brothers had teamed up with each other to let them easily shatter the blade in their hands! They did not sense that Yang Feng was circulating his Innate Qi, which meant that Yang Feng had used his flesh to shatter their blades!


    Looking at the long blade in their hands that only had a hilt, they were extremely shocked. They knew that their brother who had joined hands was not Yang Feng''s match, but their brother had been killed by someone, so they had no choice but to avenge their brother. Thus, the two of them threw the blade hilt away, and then swung their fists towards Yang Feng.


    Therefore, when the two brothers attacked again, Yang Feng''s figure had already flown up to the sky in a flash, and then, he said to the two brothers, "It''s better if you two don''t waste your energy. You two are not my opponent, and I also don''t want to hurt you two, your two brothers were indeed not killed by me.


    After Yang Feng finished speaking, he was about to leave, but at this moment, seeing Yang Feng flying in the air, everyone below, including the two brothers, were dumbfounded! They were stunned for a moment before all of them knelt down, loudly shouting, "Spare us gods! Spare us gods!"


    Yang Feng, who was originally prepared to leave, stopped when he saw them shouting such words, and then landed on the ground. However, your brother was indeed not killed by me. It''s best that you quickly bury him. "


    Instead, they continued to kowtow towards Yang Feng, then said to Yang Feng, "May the gods help us find the murderer who killed third brother, and may the gods help us find the murderer who killed third brother!"


    The two brothers spoke as they kowtowed towards Yang Feng. It was just a few sounds and they were already bleeding from the head. Looking at their expressions, Yang Feng was also moved by the two of them having feelings for a brother who looked exactly like himself. After helping the two of them up, Yang Feng said, "I really am not some immortal, but I will help him take revenge. You two should just bury him first."


    After the two brothers heard Yang Feng''s words, they looked at their third brother who had died, and their hearts filled with grief and anger. However, it was better now, with the help of this god who looked exactly like their third brother, they could finally avenge their third brother.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!

 C453 Yang San Gongzi

    Two young generals who had brought a pair of soldiers in search of their brother had been killed despite finding their brother! He originally thought that the murderer was the person in front of him who looked exactly like his brother, but he didn''t expect that the person in front of him who looked exactly like his brother was actually a flying deity!


    At this point of time, they wouldn''t even think that Yang Feng was the killer, because a deity like Yang Feng who could fly in the sky and soar through the ground, it was simply too easy to kill their third brother. Just by waving their hands, they could turn their brother into ashes, they didn''t even need to use their daggers to kill their own brother!


    On this green planet, there was only such a vast and boundless continent, and this vast and boundless continent, the place where people could live was very small. To the south, there was perennial miasma, and the poisonous cloud that permeated the Dreamy Cloud Swampland. As for the east, there was an endless sea, and to the west, there was an endless desert. There was only a small piece of land in the middle that people could live in.


    Of course, this was relative to the entire Saint Origin universe, and this small living area was actually several times larger than the entire Huaxia. And in this place that could let people live, it had previously been filled with nations and there were endless wars going on. It was only five hundred years ago that it finally became unified and became the only Tianyuan Empire.


    Amongst the people who established this Tianyuan Empire, there were the ancestors of the two young generals, and they were the biggest contributor as well. At that time, the ancestors of the Yang family and the present ancestors of the Tianyuan Empire royalty were sworn brothers, and with the help of the ancestors of the Yang family, the royal ancestors of the Tianyuan Empire was able to establish the current flourishing Tianyuan Empire.


    Because of this, the ancestors of the Yang family were conferred the title of loyal and courageous Duke, and this title was passed down from generation to generation. Every generation of Yang family members were loyal and courageous Duke, and every generation of Yang family members had an extremely prominent position in the army of the Tianyuan Empire, so it could be said that almost all of the military power in the entire Tianyuan Empire was in the hands of the Yang family.


    However, because the Yang family had always been loyal to the Tianyuan Empire''s royal family and never had any ill intentions, the Tianyuan Empire''s royal family could be at ease if they handed over the military authority of the empire to the Yang family. Moreover, in every generation of Tianyuan Empire, there were people who married into the Yang family, so the relationship between the two families were extremely strong.


    These two young generals who looked exactly like Yang Feng were the descendants of this generation''s Yang Family. Their father, who was also the loyal and brave son of this generation''s Tianyuan Empire, currently held the military power of the entire Empire, and these two young generals were also part of the Empire''s army.


    Although the Tianyuan Empire had unified the entire continent, and no longer needed to continue battling in four directions, this did not mean that the Empire''s army was useless. On the contrary, the Empire''s army was still protecting the Empire''s security, and without the Empire''s army, the Tianyuan Empire would probably be destroyed very soon.


    This was because although the Tianyuan Empire unified the human race on the continent and did not pose any threat from any country, there were still threats from other countries. This was because around the Tianyuan Empire, there was the endless sea to the east, the Dreamy Cloud Swampland to the south, the desert to the west, and the Sunset Forest to the north.


    These gigantic beasts were known as demonic beasts in the Tianyuan Empire, because all the gigantic beasts that appeared in the Tianyuan Empire were like demons that attacked humans. Especially in the Sunset Forest in the north, where the demonic beasts that appeared in the forest were extremely strong and savage.


    It was precisely because of this that, although the Tianyuan Empire unified the entire continent and ended the war between humans, the imperial army was still extremely important in the face of the threat from the demonic beasts from all four directions. And it was because of this reason that the Yang family, which held the military power of the entire empire, held an extraordinary position in the Tianyuan Empire.


    However, since the Yang family controlled the empire''s army, they had to be responsible for protecting the empire, so many of the Yang family''s descendants were killed by the behemoth attack. But every time there was a giant beast attacking the empire, the Yang family would always be the first to attack. It was because of this that the Tianyuan Empire Royal Family always attached importance to the Yang family.


    The eldest of the young brothers was called Yang Hu, and the second brother was called Yang Hu. And the person who was identical to Yang Feng, coincidentally, was also called Yang Feng, and they also had a younger sister, Yang Yun.


    Their father''s name was Yang Yong, and he was the loyal duke of this generation. Although the Yang family was not simple, and there were many disciples in each generation, most of them died in the battle against the giant beasts that frequently appeared. In Yang Yong''s generation, he was the only one left, and all of his parents had already been killed.


    Therefore, Yang Yong doted on his four children a lot, especially on Yang Feng, the third son, who was doted on by Yang Yong even more! Yang Yong didn''t favor Yang Feng because his martial arts were better than his two brothers. On the contrary, Yang Feng''s body was weak and sickly, so he couldn''t practice martial arts at all. However, Yang Feng was extremely talented in poetry and poetry, and was the most famous genius in the entire empire.


    Logically speaking, Yang Feng did not know martial arts, nor could he go onto the battlefield. He should not be favored by Yang Yong, but because all the generations of the Yang Family had joined the army, a large majority of the Yang Family''s disciples had died on the battlefield. Therefore, in order to change the Yang Family''s bloodline, Yang Yong doted on Yang Feng a little.


    Since Yang Feng was unable to learn martial arts, he did not need to go onto the battlefield and he would not die, instead, he had outstanding talent in the field of literature and governance. That was why Yang Yong wanted Yang Feng to become a civil servant in the Empire in the future and change the history of the Yang family''s military service for the better, allowing the Yang family to have more bloodlines.


    However, Yang Yong''s plan failed once again, because his most beloved son had already died in the hands of another. It was already impossible for him to let Yang Feng continue to carry on the Yang Family bloodline.


    As for Yang Yong''s son, he was someone who looked exactly like Yang Feng, and was also known as Yang Feng. The reason he had left the Yang family and came to the Sunset Forest, was actually to escape from marriage. For the sake of Yang Feng''s future career, Yang Yong had discussed this with the empire''s emperor and had him marry the emperor''s youngest princess.


    The reason why Yang Feng ran away from marriage the moment he heard he was going to marry the princess was because the little princess of the emperor was simply too terrifying. Yang Feng had no choice but to run away from the marriage! Speaking of which, this Little Princess and the dead Yang Feng had grown up together, but because this Little Princess was really too unruly, and often bullied the dead Yang Feng, it made the dead Yang Feng extremely fearful of her. So when she heard that she was going to marry the Little Princess, the dead Yang Feng decided to escape from the marriage.


    Only, the dead Yang Feng did not expect that once he escaped, he would never be able to return. It was just that no one knew why Yang Feng would come to the Sunset Forest, nor did they know who had killed him.


    The reason why Yang Long and Yang Hu buried their third brother here instead of bringing him back was because they didn''t want their mother to know that their third brother had been killed. It was because their mother hadn''t eaten for several days while Yang Feng was escaping from the marriage. If they heard about this matter, they would definitely not be able to hold on.


    After burying their brothers, Yang Long and Yang Hu turned around and kneeled down towards Yang Feng. Yang Long then said to Yang Feng, "Daoist Immortals, we wish to ask of you something. We hope that you can agree to our request!"


    When Yang Feng saw them kneel on the ground again, he felt extremely helpless. He helped the two of them up, then said to them, "I''m really not some god or immortal, just tell me if you have anything you need help with. I''ll help you guys!"


    Yang Feng had a good impression of Yang Long and Yang Hu. After all, the brotherhood between them and the dead Yang Feng was very real, and Yang Feng believed that it was his own arrival that caused Yang Feng, who was the exact same as him to be killed, to be killed.


    After Yang Long heard Yang Feng''s words, he excitedly said to Yang Feng, "Could you impersonate our third brother and go see our mother? Mother''s illness will only recover after a few days since Third Brother escaped the marriage and couldn''t eat anything."


    Hearing Yang Long''s words, although Yang Feng was not willing to pretend to be someone else, if it was exposed, it would be a very embarrassing matter, but because he felt somewhat guilty towards them, adding that it was also Yang Long, Yang Feng could not reject Yang Hu''s filial piety, he hesitated.


    Seeing Yang Feng''s slight hesitation, Yang Long and Yang Hu were about to kneel down towards him. Seeing this, Yang Feng immediately said to them, "Alright, I promise you two, just in case your mother sees through it, then don''t blame me."


    When Yang Long and Yang Hu saw that Yang Feng had agreed to it, they immediately became very excited. Yang Long said to Yang Feng, "We didn''t even have the time to thank you, how can we blame you?"


    Just like that, Yang Feng became the third son of the loyal official of the Tianyuan Empire, Yang Yong.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2. Thanks for your support, my flowers and my popularity votes!

 C454 To Beijing

    In the beginning, Yang Feng didn''t want to agree to''s request, but because Yang Feng thought that it was his own arrival that caused Yang Feng to die, he felt some guilt towards the two brothers and even towards the Yang family in this world. Furthermore, the filial piety of the two brothers had moved Yang Feng''s heart, so Yang Feng finally agreed.


    Seeing Yang Feng agree, Yang Long and Yang Hu were overjoyed. Although their third brother had been killed by someone, making them very sad, they would still take revenge on him. They had already put away the dagger that was stuck in their third brother''s heart, even though there were no other clues, they would still investigate and would definitely take revenge for their third brother.


    It was just that although their Third Brother had died and their hearts were broken, they were still very happy when they heard that Yang Feng had promised to pass off as their Third Brother. Because, at home, there was still their mother, who was also their most beloved, Third Brother.


    Hence, for their mother, Yang Long and Yang Hu would beg Yang Feng to impersonate their third brother. Although they knew that this was not a long-term solution, and if their mother were to see through this, it would be even more difficult to deal with them, but right now, both of them had no other choice. Their mother had already left them and was bedridden, becoming more and more sick.


    Seeing that Yang Feng had agreed, Yang Long and Yang Hu looked back at their third brother''s grave, then turned and brought Yang Feng out of the forest. They were still several dozen miles away from the edge of the forest. Their horses were all outside, so they had to leave the forest. However, they were all quite skilled, so a few dozen miles was nothing for them.


    After they went outside, Yang Long and Yang Hu brought the 30-40 officers and mounted their horses, preparing to return. They also left a horse for Yang Feng, but Yang Feng had never ridden a horse before, so Yang Feng was troubled.


    Yang Long and Yang Hu rode on their horses, looking at Yang Feng standing there in a daze, not knowing what happened to Yang Feng. After a long while, Yang Long finally asked Yang Feng carefully, "You don''t know how to ride horses?!"


    After Yang Feng heard Yang Long''s words, he scratched his head in embarrassment, and then said to Yang Long, "To be honest, I really don''t know how to ride. How about this, you teach me a bit."


    When Yang Long, Yang Hu and the rest of the officers heard Yang Feng''s words, they all looked at Yang Feng with a strange expression. In their eyes, how come the deities that could fly in the air and flee the earth couldn''t even ride horses?! Isn''t it too strange? Just because Yang Feng was an immortal, they did not dare to ask Yang Feng.


    They didn''t dare to ask, but Yang Feng was able to see the meaning in their expressions. Yang Feng smiled and said to Yang Long, Yang Hu and the rest, "I''m really not the god you think I am, and I''m not from this world. I just arrived here, and in our world, it''s already past the age of a horse."


    When Yang Long and Yang Hu heard Yang Feng''s words, they were confused. What did he not belong to this world, what was past the age of riding? These words made them feel that they did not understand, but they understood after Yang Feng said that he had just arrived here.


    Thinking about the huge fireball that had fallen from the sky and the huge crater that they had seen not long after their third brother''s death, they finally knew that the fireball was actually Yang Feng, and that the gigantic crater had been created by Yang Feng!


    This way, Yang Long and Yang Hu were even more certain that Yang Feng was an immortal. If Yang Feng wasn''t an immortal, how could he have become such a huge fireball?! If Yang Feng wasn''t a deity, then how did he manage to get such a huge trap? Thus, the two brothers came to a common conclusion, and that was, Yang Feng was a deity.


    For a deity to not know how to ride a horse was a very new thing, but a deity that could not ride a horse asking them to teach him how to ride a horse was a great honor, thus Yang Long and Yang Hu started to teach Yang Feng how to ride a horse. After Yang Feng heard their words, he quickly mastered the art of riding. After a few tries, he was finally able to ride his horse and gallop forward.


    Yang Long and Yang Hu saw that Yang Feng had learnt to ride the horse so quickly and thought, immortals are just different, they can even learn how to ride horses so quickly. However, when they looked at Yang Feng''s face that was exactly the same as their third brother''s, their hearts were once again dejected. Yang Long sighed lightly and said, "It would have been great if third brother could be like this."


    The dead Yang Feng was always weak and sickly. Since he could not practice martial arts, he could not even do things like riding horses. Seeing that Yang Feng could learn how to ride a horse so quickly also made them sigh with emotion. At this time, Yang Feng happened to have ridden his horse and slipped back, and coincidentally heard Yang Long''s words.


    After Yang Feng heard what they had to say, he did not know what to say. In the end, he only consoled them, "Don''t worry, I will take revenge for your third brother."


    After Yang Long and Yang Hu heard Yang Feng''s words, they were extremely grateful to Yang Feng, and then, they brought Yang Feng to the nearest town. Yang Feng''s current attire did not allow him to return to see their mother, and since the people of this world all had long hair and Yang Feng''s short hair, it was obvious that he had a huge weakness.


    Yang Feng had no objections to Yang Long and Yang Hu''s arrangements, so he let them do as they pleased. Since he had already come to this world and was going to impersonate Yang Feng, he should naturally give his all and not reveal too many flaws. Thus, he followed Yang Long and Yang Hu to the nearest town.


    In the closest city, Yang Feng changed into a new set of robes, then Yang Long and Yang Hu got someone to find a wig for Yang Feng. After dressing up for a bit, he was no different from the Yang Feng in this world. Speaking of which, it was really a coincidence. There was no difference at all in terms of appearance or figure between Yang Feng and the dead Yang Feng!


    After Yang Feng was done dressing himself, Yang Long and Yang Hu once again brought Yang Feng and set off towards the capital of the Tianyuan Empire. The entire area of the Tianyuan Empire was more than ten times the size of China on Earth, and the place Yang Feng appeared at was the edge of the Empire''s northern setting sun forest. The Empire''s capital was in the center of the Tianyuan Empire, so they had to hurry back.


    Yang Feng originally wanted to ride with them, but hearing that Yang Long and Yang Hu said that he would need a month to make it back, riding would be too much of a waste of time. Thus, Yang Feng took Yang Long and Yang Hu and flew back to the capital first, while the soldiers let them ride on their horses.


    Although Yang Feng''s cultivation was sealed and he could not fly nor use a Tao technique to carry the two of them in flight, he was still able to do it with his physical strength, and at a speed that was not slow either. As for Yang Long and Yang Hu, who had never flown before, this was their first time flying with abnormal excitement.


    As Yang Feng flew, he asked Yang Long and Yang Hu why they called him a god when they saw that he could fly. Was there anyone in this world who could fly? Yang Long and Yang Hu told Yang Feng that there were people that could fly in Shanghai, but it was extremely difficult to meet them.


    Although it was very difficult to see the immortals that could fly in the sky and flee to the ground, there were still disciples from the sects where the immortals resided. The purpose was to recruit some disciples that could be used by the immortals every year.


    When Yang Feng heard Yang Long and Yang Hu''s words, he already understood that the deities they were talking about were just the Cultivator s of this world, and there were no differences between the cultivation world and the mortal world. They were all in the same world, only the so-called sects of immortals were simply impossible for ordinary people to go to.


    What made Yang Feng even more shocked was that the sects that were referred to as deities in this world were actually called Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s, Kunlun Faction s, and Mount Shu Sword Sect s.


    The Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was in the endless ocean to the east of the empire while the Kunlun Faction was in the desert to the west. The Mount Shu Sword Sect was in the setting sun forest to the north of the empire and the most mysterious Misty Peak was in the Dreamy Cloud Swampland. These places weren''t places normal people could go to, and only those immortals that could fly in the sky or fly in the ground could reach that place.


    This world''s natural spirit energy was extremely dense, which was something that Yang Feng had already discovered when he first appeared in this world. Therefore, when he heard that this world did not have any differences from the cultivation world, Yang Feng was not too surprised, it was just that these three sects still existed in this world, which made Yang Feng feel depressed!


    He originally thought that after leaving Earth, he would be able to get rid of the trouble caused by the three sects, but he never thought that there would actually be three sects in this world, this made Yang Feng feel that they were truly like ghosts that wouldn''t leave their side!


    It was just that after arriving in this world, Yang Feng did not want to bother with them anymore. As long as they did not offend him, he would not have anything to do with them anymore.


    Yang Feng brought Yang Long and Yang Hu to fly towards the capital of the Tianyuan Empire. Although the entire Tianyuan Empire was extremely vast, with Yang Feng''s speed, they arrived at the capital very quickly.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    3. [1] TL note: Chinese idiom

 C455 Gate obstruction

    The size of the capital of the Tianyuan Empire was beyond Yang Feng''s imagination. Originally, Yang Feng thought that the capital built by the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng in the cultivation world, which had a radius of tens of thousands of miles, was already huge enough.


    Yang Feng took a rough look at the entire capital of the Tianyuan Empire, and guessed that it should be at least ten times larger than the capital that the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had ordered people to build. And this was only the capital of the Tianyuan Empire, with the capital as the center, it radiated all around.


    Yang Long and Yang Hu told Yang Feng, the reason why every capital was built this tall, was to prevent the attacks of the various giant beasts that appeared from all over the Tianyuan Empire. If the walls of the capital were not constructed this tall, then it would collapse after a single attack from those giant beasts.


    The only way to kill or defeat the beasts was to rely on the imperial army, and it was in this battle that the Yang family died.


    Under the guidance of Yang Long and Yang Hu, Yang Feng landed in a hidden forest outside the Tianyuan Empire''s capital city. Just now, when Yang Feng observed the capital from the sky, he only felt that the scope of the city was extremely vast. However, when he arrived at the city''s entrance, he saw how big this capital city was.


    Normally, the city gates of a city could be considered very tall with a distance of ten to twenty meters. However, the city gates of Tianyuan City were roughly fifty meters long. The walls of the city were slightly shorter, but it was still forty meters long.


    Yang Feng had never thought that he would actually have the chance to see a true ancient capital. Even though he had once seen and lived in a capital that was constructed by the orders of the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng in the cultivation world, at that time, Yang Feng was still in the modern world.


    However, now that he was in such an ancient society, the people he saw were all Ancient Capital City, and the people he met were all Ancient People''s Clans. Yang Feng had an illusion and thought that he was also an Ancient Cultivator.


    The guards at the city gate naturally knew Yang Long and Yang Hu, and Yang Feng, although he was no longer the Yang Feng of this world, his appearance was still the same, so the guards at the gate naturally knew that these were the three young masters of the loyal Yang family. However, the garrison troops of Tianyuan capital city and the imperial army controlled by the Yang family were not in the same system. Therefore, although they knew the three of them, they still had to show their identification certificates.


    The defending army in the capital was part of the Empire''s imperial forest army, and the commander in chief of the imperial forest army was the first son of the Tianyuan Empire''s Prime Minister, Zhang Song. The Prime Minister, the Zhang family, and the loyal, brave, and Yang family were never on good terms with each other, but of course, the reason was very complicated.


    Therefore, although the guards of the city gate that belonged to the imperial guards system knew the three young masters of the Yang family, because of the conflict between the two systems, they didn''t immediately let them in when they saw that they were about to enter the city. And this proof of identity was actually a identity token. On it were written their names, ages, and other things. It was also about the same as a Chinese identity card.


    Yang Long and Yang Hu were in a hurry to bring Yang Feng back to see their mother, so they didn''t say much. They directly took out their identity plates and gave it to the guards at the city gate, and were prepared to bring Yang Feng into the city. However, they didn''t expect that they would be stopped by a general guarding the city gate.


    In this world, there was no difference between Xiantian first stage, Xiantian second stage, Xiantian third stage and Xiantian third stage, all referred to as Xiantian realm. Of course, this way, when both ranks were at the Xiantian realm, there would also be a difference in the level of one''s power.


    Zhang Hai was already over 30 years old and had entered the Xiantian realm for almost 10 years. He could be considered a talent in martial arts cultivation, which was why he had become the general in charge of defending the imperial city.


    Yang Long and Yang Hu were both in Xiantian realm, but they were only a few years younger than Zhang Hai. Although the difference was only a few years, the difference in their power levels was still quite large. They had fought a few times, but Yang Long and Yang Hu were both defeated by Zhang Hai.


    Every time they fought, it was always because Zhang Hai was looking for trouble with Yang Long and Yang Hu, and Zhang Hai was looking for trouble with Yang Hu and Yang Long. Besides the discord between the Prime Minister and Yang family, it was also because of the conflict between the imperial guards and the imperial army. The imperial guards were protecting the city, so under normal circumstances, they would not fight with the giant beasts from the surroundings, so the chances of success were very small. On the other hand, the Yang family held the imperial army that often had to resist the giant beasts'' attacks, so their rewards were much greater than the imperial guards.


    And because the imperial army wanted to fight against the giant beasts and protect the whole empire, they were naturally favored by the people of the empire. And the Yang family, which was in control of the imperial army, held a high and lofty position in the hearts of the imperial people.


    That way, the imperial guards in the capital were much more useless compared to the imperial guards in the military. That was why the imperial guards in the military system had such contradictions with the imperial army, and the Prime Minister, the Zhang family, who was in control of the imperial guards'' system also frequently caused trouble for the Yang family, leading to fights between the two sides and then defeating the Yang family members to show their status.


    This time, Yang Long and Yang Hu brought Yang Feng back with them, and coincidentally met Zhang Hai who was on duty here. Seeing that it was the Yang Family''s three brothers, they came to cause trouble for them. Zhang Hai was holding Yang Long and Yang Hu''s identity cards in his hands as he walked in front of them. He first handed over Yang Long''s and Yang Hu''s identity cards to them.


    Yang Long and Yang Hu kept their identity cards and was about to bring Yang Feng to see their mother inside the city. However, Zhang Hai blocked their path and said to Yang Long and Yang Hu, "You can go, but Young Master Yang cannot enter."


    Hearing Zhang Hai''s words, Yang Long''s face immediately changed. With a bit of anger, he said to Zhang Hai, "Zhang Hai, don''t look for trouble. How come my third brother can''t go in?"


    Hearing Yang Long''s words, Zhang Hai chuckled and then said to Yang Long, "The third young master of the Yang family has yet to show his identity card. Since he has to show his identity card, of course he can go in.


    Hearing Zhang Hai''s weird words, Yang Long and Yang Hu''s heart suddenly sank as they thought, "This is bad!" This was because their third brother had sneaked out. Apart from the banknotes and the jade pendant their mother had given them, he hadn''t brought anything else. The identity token was also left at home.


    Yang Long and Yang Hu also knew that Zhang Hai was going to look for trouble with them again, but even though they knew that he was looking for trouble, they had no other choice. After all, this was a rule of the empire, as long as one did not have a identity token when leaving the capital, everyone in the capital would have to have one to prove their identity. Of course, this rule was not binding on the deities that could fly in the sky and escape in the earth. It was only for ordinary people.


    Hearing Zhang Hai''s words, Yang Long turned to Zhang Hai and said, "My third brother''s identity token is at home, so he didn''t carry it with him. Please let him go."


    In order to bring Yang Feng to see their mother as soon as possible, Yang Long had no choice but to beg Zhang Hai. However, Zhang Hai didn''t care about Yang Long''s request at all. He said to Yang Long, "Then there''s no other way. The third young master of the Yang family can''t enter the city anymore. "Why don''t you go back first and bring the identity token of the third young master of the Yang family? That way, the third young master of the Yang family can go in."


    Hearing Zhang Hai''s words, Yang Long immediately became so angry that his eyes became round. He pointed at Zhang Hai and said, "You!"


    Seeing Yang Long''s angry look, Zhang Hai smilingly slapped his hand away and said to Yang Long, "What happened to me?! I''m just following the rules! "However, if you want to spar with me, there will be no problem after that and you can let the Third Young Master of the Yang family in."


    He simply wanted to take this opportunity to humiliate Yang Long again. As for the other city guards, after they heard Zhang Hai''s words, they also burst out in laughter; they naturally knew that Yang Long always lost at the hands of Zhang Hai, and was always humiliated by Zhang Hai.


    It was obvious that he was extremely angry in his heart, but thinking about how he could bring Yang Feng to see their mother as soon as possible, Yang Long decided to tell Zhang Hai, "Alright, I will spar with you, sparring!"


    Hearing Yang Long''s words, Zhang Hai immediately revealed a proud smile, thinking to himself that he could use this opportunity to humiliate the Yang family. Just when he was going to spar with Yang Long, there was an extra person in front of Yang Long. This person was the Third Young Master of Yang who didn''t have any martial arts in Zhang Hai''s eyes at all, only knew some poetry!


    Yang Feng walked in front of Yang Long and said, "Big brother, let me do it."


    From the start, Yang Long had always thought that the one standing behind him was his third brother, and not the deity that could fly in the sky and flee to the ground. However, when Yang Feng called him big brother, Yang Long suddenly realized that this Yang Feng was not his third brother anymore!


    A deity that could fly in the air and flee in the ground called him "big bro", this kind of feeling made Yang Long at a loss of what to do. Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yang Long could only blankly nod his head.


    Seeing Yang Long nod, Yang Feng took a step forward, and stood in front of Zhang Hai who wanted Yang Long to spar with him!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C456 The House of the Loyal and Brave Duke

    One must know that in their eyes, Yang Feng was a deity that could fly in the sky and escape into the ground, and the deity that they normally rarely saw actually called him big brother. This made Yang Long feel extremely excited at the same time, and seeing that Yang Feng was about to fight with Zhang Hai, Yang Long revealed a strange smile, and stood to the side.


    Yang Feng could already tell that Zhang Hai was purposely looking for trouble with Yang Long and Yang Hu, and Yang Feng could also tell that Zhang Hai''s cultivation was much deeper than Yang Long''s. If Yang Long were to fight with him, he would definitely lose due to the drugs. Although Yang Feng wasn''t their real third brother, he still held Yang Long and Yang Hu in high regard. Naturally, Yang Feng wouldn''t let these two brotherly brothers who valued friendship and friendship to be humiliated by others, thus he stood up.


    In this world, the heaven and earth spirit energy was very dense, so people''s bodies'' aptitudes were very good, and it was very easy for an ordinary person to live for a long time, but in this world, cultivation techniques were not particularly profound, so there were not many experts, and for ordinary people, reaching the Xiantian realm was already very impressive, but in the eyes of ordinary people, masters at the Xiantian realm were already considered to be top masters.


    Although the Zhang Hai in front of Yang Feng had not reached the Innate Realm, he had definitely reached the Innate Level 3. He was not far from reaching the Innate Realm, and would become the strongest warrior in this world. Such a person was a rare talent in the Tianyuan Empire, but in front of Yang Feng, he was not even worth mentioning.


    But in the eyes of all the people in Tianyuan Empire, Yang Feng did not know any martial arts, he had come up to spar for Yang Long, it was obvious that he was seeking death, even Yang Long was not a match for Zhang Hai, so how could Yang Feng, who had a weak body since childhood, be a match for Zhang Hai?! This was what all the guards at the city gate thought.


    Zhang Hai was startled that Yang Feng had come out to compete for Yang Long, although he wanted to humiliate the Yang family, but if it was spread out that he did not know any martial arts, Zhang Hai would not have any face, and would be very embarrassed. So when Yang Feng came out to fight for Yang Long, Zhang Hai immediately frowned, and ignored Yang Feng, and asked Yang Long: "Yang Long, what do you mean?! Do I want the Third Young Master of the Yang Family to die? His physique can''t even withstand one of my palms! "


    Hearing Zhang Hai''s words, Yang Long wanted to refute, but was stopped by Yang Feng who waved his hand and said to Zhang Hai, "Don''t waste time, whether or not I can take a palm from you will be known, why?! Are you afraid of fighting with me?! "


    Although Yang Feng''s words were gentle, it had really provoked Zhang Hai. After Zhang Hai heard what Yang Feng said, he smiled sinisterly and said, "Alright, since Third Young Master Yang is so interested, then I will accompany Third Young Master Yang for a few moves, but my hands are too heavy, if I really hurt you, you better not go back and cry!"


    After Yang Feng heard Zhang Hai''s words, he chuckled lightly. Then, he extended his hand out and gestured for Zhang Hai to attack. Seeing that Yang Feng still wanted to attack first, Zhang Hai''s anger became even stronger. This time, he did not care if Yang Feng knew any martial arts or not, and with a loud roar, he raised his fist and smashed it towards Yang Feng.


    Facing Zhang Hai''s punch, Yang Feng acted like he did not see it, and did not even have the intention to dodge, seeing that Zhang Hai''s fist was going to land on his body, this made the surrounding guards think that even if Yang Feng did not die from Zhang Hai''s punch, he would still be severely injured, since Yang Feng had never cultivated in martial arts, and did not even know how to dodge.


    What was truly unexpected was that before Zhang Hai''s fist could land on Yang Feng''s body, the city guards could see him fly out. After landing on the ground, he actually fainted, and had large mouthfuls of blood flowing out of his mouth.


    No one knew what happened, why was it clearly Zhang Hai who was attacking Yang Feng, and why did Yang Feng just stood there without moving, and did not make a move either, why was Zhang Hai sent flying, and why was he even injured so severely?! Everyone turned to look at Yang Feng who was still standing there.


    It was just that Yang Feng did not have the time to care about them. Yang Feng said to Yang Long and Yang Hu who were still in a daze, "Big brother, second brother, let''s go back!"


    After Yang Feng finished speaking, he walked towards the city gate, but this time the guards did not dare stop Yang Feng, they did not want to be like Zhang Hai who was confused and heavily injured, seeing that Yang Feng was walking over, they all gave way, and let Yang Feng pass.


    They were originally soldiers, and they couldn''t afford to offend the loyal Yang family. If Zhang Hai didn''t want to cause trouble for Yang Long, Yang Hu, and the others, these soldiers wouldn''t stop them. Now that Zhang Hai was defeated for no reason, they wouldn''t go and fight against the Yang family.


    Yang Long and Yang Hu looked at Yang Feng who was walking forward, the two brothers looked at each other, their faces full of indescribable excitement, and immediately chased after Yang Feng, and after Yang Feng and the rest of the guards left, they hurriedly carried the severely injured and unconscious Zhang Hai back for treatment.


    Yang Long and Yang Hu caught up to Yang Feng who was walking in front. Yang Long said to Yang Feng with a slightly excited tone, "Third brother, how did you beat Zhang Hai?! Look at how badly he''s hurt, nothing''s going to happen to him, right?! He''s the second son of that old bastard Zhang Zhong. If something were to happen to him, that old bastard will find trouble with our father again. "


    Yang Long unknowingly thought of Yang Feng as his real third brother again, and excitedly said this to Yang Feng. He didn''t realize in the slightest that the Yang Feng he was facing wasn''t his real third brother at all. Perhaps, he was too excited. He had been beaten and humiliated by Zhang Hai many times before, but now, he had actually let his third brother seriously injure Zhang Hai. How could Yang Long not be excited?


    Yang Feng naturally understood the problem behind Yang Long''s words, but Yang Feng did not point it out either, this kind of brotherly friendship made Yang Feng feel very good. Yang Feng smiled and said to Yang Long, "Don''t worry, I know what to do. I crippled him and made him a cripple, so he can still keep his little life."


    When Yang Long and Yang Hu heard Yang Feng''s words, they were immediately dumbfounded! Their third brother, Yang Feng, crippled Zhang Hai? This was too unbelievable for both of them! Previously, the two brothers had had enough of Zhang Hai and Zhang Song''s humiliation, but now that Zhang Hai had been crippled by Yang Feng, it was time for them to take revenge. As a result, the two brothers were extremely excited.


    Yang Long and Yang Hu carried Yang Feng and walked forward in high spirits. The capital city of the Tianyuan Empire was just too big, and the Yang family was considered to be on the same level as the imperial family of the empire, so they lived in the innermost area of the capital city. Therefore, under the lead of Yang Long and Yang Hu, Yang Feng walked for a long time before arriving at the Yang family''s main gate.


    Although the decorations of the Yang family''s mansion weren''t that luxurious, it still showed the grandeur of a large family that had been around for hundreds of years. Although the courtyard wall of the mansion wasn''t that high, the large sign at the front gate with the words "House of the Marquis Zhong Yong" on it gave the entire mansion a majestic and grandiose feeling.


    Yang Long and Yang Hu brought Yang Feng inside, and after passing through many courtyards, they arrived at a study. This study belonged to Yang Long and Yang Hu''s father, Yang Yong, and only here did Yang Long and Yang Hu remember that the Yang Feng that they brought back was no longer their third brother.


    Yang Long and Yang Hu''s mood became gloomy and they paced back and forth outside the door, not daring to enter the study. They didn''t know how to explain this to their father, but just as they were hesitating outside the study, Yang Yong''s voice came from inside.


    "Ah Long and Ah Hu, have you returned?!" "Come in!" Yang Yong''s voice came out as he spoke to Yang Long and Yang Hu.


    When Yang Long and Yang Hu heard Yang Yong''s words, they could only grit their teeth and enter. Naturally, Yang Feng followed suit. The arrangement of the study was very simple. There was a desk, a bookshelf, and a few books on the shelves. Other than that, there was nothing else.


    Yang Yong sat on the chair behind his desk and lowered his head. He didn''t even raise his head when Yang Long, Yang Hu, and the others entered. Looking at Yang Yong''s expression, Yang Long walked up and said, "Father, we''ve found Third Brother. Look, hasn''t Third Brother returned?"


    Yang Long still did not have the courage to tell Yang Yong that his third brother had been killed, so he could only lie to Yang Yong. Hearing Yang Long''s words, Yang Yong raised his head. At this time, Yang Long, Yang Hu and Yang Feng, who was standing behind, saw that Yang Yong''s eyes were red and swollen. There were a lot of bloodstains in his eyes.


    When Yang Long and Yang Hu saw Yang Yong''s expression, they already understood that their father already knew about their third brother, Yang Feng! Sure enough, Yang Yong looked at Yang Long, and Yang Hu said, "You don''t have to lie to me, the secret hall has already sent news that anemofeng has been killed. The one you brought back was not my anemofeng!"


    "Father, please grieve. We will definitely avenge our third brother. This is the deity that we met, he promised us that he would impersonate third brother and go see mother. Right now, the most important thing is mother, we can''t let anything happen to mother. " Yang Long said to Yang Yong.


    After Yang Yong heard what Yang Long said, he lowered his head and waved towards Yang Long and the others, signalling to him that Yang Hu had brought Yang Feng to meet their mother, while Yang Yong did not even look at Yang Feng. It was probably because he was too sad, and did not dare to face Yang Feng!


    Yang Feng also understood Yang Yong''s reaction, but he did not care much about it. He followed Yang Long and Yang Hu to the inner courtyard to meet Yang Long, Yang Hu''s mother, and at the same time, he was impersonating Yang Feng''s mother!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    5 more request flowers and popular votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C457 See Mother again

    Yang Feng followed Yang Long and Yang Hu to the inner courtyard of the loyal manor. At this time, Yang Feng was a little nervous in his heart, since he was pretending to be someone else after all. Therefore, Yang Feng was also a little nervous in his heart.


    After passing through a few more courtyards, they finally arrived at a quiet and secluded courtyard. At the entrance of the small courtyard there were two maids watching, and when they saw the three young masters walk over, they quickly bowed and greeted. Then, one of the servants reported in, while Yang Long, Yang Hu and the rest directly brought Yang Feng in.


    When Yang Feng saw the vegetables being grown, he was immediately startled in his heart. He realized that those vegetables were actually the vegetables that he used to love to eat the most when he was young, and were all vegetables grown by his own Mother Chi Ling.


    This caused a very strange feeling to suddenly appear in Yang Feng''s heart, but Yang Feng did not think too much, and followed Yang Long and Yang Hu in. Just as he was about to enter the house, a figure rushed out from the house, and immediately threw himself into Yang Feng''s embrace.


    Yang Feng looked down and saw a fourteen to fifteen year old girl in a white palace dress, crying in his arms. She was wiping her tears on Yang Feng''s clothes as she said in a choked voice, "Smelly Third Bro, bad Third Bro, I abandoned Yun''er and ran away by myself, causing Mother to be so worried about you. Mother is sick now, it''s all because of you!"


    Hearing the girl''s words, Yang Feng immediately understood that this was Yang Long, Yang Hu and the dead Yang Feng''s sister, Yang Yun. It was just that he was not that Yang Feng after all.


    Seeing Yang Feng''s pleading gaze, Yang Long immediately pulled Yang Yun up, and said to Yang Yun, "Yun''er, don''t bother your third brother anymore, tell your third brother to quickly go see his mother!"


    Yang Yun, who was pulled up by Yang Long, pouted unhappily and muttered something under his breath before reluctantly leaving Yang Feng''s embrace. He then looked up at Yang Feng and said, "Come, third brother, I''ll bring you to see mother."


    When Yang Feng saw Yang Yun raise his head and look at her clearly, it was as if a bomb had exploded in his head, causing his entire body to be stupefied. This was because he saw that Yang Yun''s appearance was actually exactly the same as her own Mother Chi Ling. Other than the clothes Yang Yun wore, if he were to change into that Miao Clan attire, Yang Feng would definitely think that her mother was standing in front of him.


    Yang Feng blankly stared at Yang Yun, his mind a complete blank, as he had completely lost the ability to think. When he came to this world, he first saw a person that looked exactly like him, and then he actually saw his own sister, the Mother Chi Ling.


    Such a coincidence made Yang Feng feel fear, he himself came to this world because he was schemed against, could it be that the coincidental things that he met later on was arranged by someone else? What did the person who arranged all this want to do?


    This feeling of being manipulated by others caused Yang Feng to feel a wave of fear and at the same time, he also felt a boundless rage in his heart. Thinking back to when he swore to himself that he would control his own fate in his hands, Yang Feng clenched his fist tightly and vowed in his heart once again, that he would definitely become stronger, and definitely not let anyone else control his own fate!


    Yang Yun raised his head and looked at Yang Feng. He saw that Yang Feng''s eyes were glazed over, and was clenching his fists tightly, the veins on his hands were popping up, he was obviously very angry, and his expression was also somewhat sinister and terrifying. This made Yang Yun immediately tensed up and hurriedly said to Yang Feng, "Third brother, what''s wrong?!"


    Yang Yun and her Third Brother, who was also the dead Yang Feng, had the best relationship because that Yang Feng had a weak body and was unable to train in the martial arts, so he didn''t need to work in the army. Yang Long and Yang Hu, on the other hand, were often in the army, so they rarely spent time with Yang Yun.


    When Yang Feng heard Yang Yun''s words, he finally regained his senses. Suppressing the anger in his heart, he smiled and said to Yang Yun, "It''s nothing much, let''s go see mother!"


    After Yang Yun saw Yang Feng smile, he calmed down and went over to Yang Feng''s side. He grabbed Yang Feng''s hand and walked into the house. When Yang Feng was being pulled by Yang Yun, he felt as if he was being pulled by his own mother. When he thought of her own Mother Chi Ling again, Yang Feng''s body stiffened, and he thought to himself, Yang Yun looks like his own mother, so does Yang Long, Yang Hu, and Yang Yun''s mother look like her own Mother Chi Ling as well?!


    This thought caused Yang Feng to become nervous again, and at the same time, some anticipation existed in his heart. Her own Mother Chi Ling had passed away a long time ago, and this had always been her greatest regret in his heart. Thinking about the days when her Mother Chi Ling had raised him with great effort, Yang Feng felt incomparably blessed.


    So when Yang Feng saw that Yang Yun was actually so much like his own mother, he was somewhat looking forward to see if their mother would look like him. If that really was the case, then it would be very good if he could impersonate that Yang Feng who had died!


    On an ancient bed, Yang Feng saw his mother lying on the bed with her eyes closed. That was right, Yang Feng already treated the person lying on the bed as his own mother, because just as Yang Feng had guessed outside, the woman lying on the bed really looked exactly the same as his own mother!


    Yang Feng looked at his mother''s face that was exactly as he remembered, and tears unconsciously flowed down his cheeks. Although Yang Yun also looked exactly the same as his own Mother Chi Ling, he was after all, only fourteen or fifteen years old, and was still very young.


    However, the woman lying on the bed was exactly the same as how he remembered her mother. Seeing her lying on the bed, Yang Feng felt that it was her own Mother Chi Ling lying there, so he couldn''t help but walk forward to her mother''s bedside and then kneel down in front of her mother''s bed. He reached out his hand to hold his mother''s hand, pressed it against his own cheek, and felt the warmth of his mother''s hand!


    Yang Long and Yang Hu knew that Yang Feng wasn''t their real third brother, but instead asked them to impersonate their third brother. Just from the moment Yang Feng saw their little sister Yang Yun, Yang Feng''s behavior was extremely abnormal, and now, his behavior was even more abnormal, because looking at Yang Feng''s appearance, he completely treated their mother as his own mother. Seeing the tears flowing down Yang Feng''s face, Yang Long and Yang Hu thought in their hearts, gods are really strong, even impersonating a person can be done in such a way!


    As for Yang Yun, he didn''t know that the Third Brother in front of her wasn''t her real Third Brother. Seeing Yang Feng''s face full of tears as he held his mother''s hand, Yang Yun thought that she missed her mother because her Third Brother had been outside for too long.


    Just as Yang Feng was holding his mother''s hand and sensing his mother''s warmth, the woman on the bed just so happened to wake up and opened her eyes, just in time to see Yang Feng holding her hand. When the woman, who looked exactly like Yang Feng, saw Yang Feng, she immediately opened her eyes in joy and struggled to sit up.


    Yang Feng hurried over and sat by his mother''s bedside, held onto her shoulders and hugged her tightly. Then, he softly asked her, "Mother, are you alright?! "Are you okay?!"


    When this woman, who looked exactly like Yang Feng''s mother, heard his words, and felt the true feeling of his son by his side, a smile appeared on his face. Then, he also softly said to Yang Feng, "I''m very well, as long as you come back, I''m fine.


    After Yang Feng heard the woman in his arms speak, he softly said, "Mother, I will never leave you again, I will always be by your side."


    Yang Feng had already treated Yang Long, Yang Hu and Yang Yun''s mother as his own mother, and had revealed his true feelings. Yang Long, Yang Hu, and Yang Yun who were watching from the side were all moved.


    However, at this time, Yang Feng suddenly felt a pain in his chest, followed by a golden light that flew out from his chest. This golden light was nothing else but the Six-winged Golden Silkworm that had always slept on Yang Feng''s eerie heart.


    What made Yang Feng depressed was that even a Spirit Treasure like the Demonic Knife could not cause any harm to his body, but this Six-winged Golden Silkworm could easily crawl out of his body!


    The Six-winged Golden Silkworm flew in front of Yang Feng and his mother who was in his embrace. The Six-winged Golden Silkworm was still only the size of a finger, and its eyes were even smaller. After those little eyes circled around in its body for a few times, as if it had found something, it flew towards the woman in Yang Feng''s embrace who looked exactly like Mother Chi Ling.


    As for the woman in Yang Feng''s embrace who looked exactly like his Mother Chi Ling, when she saw the Six-winged Golden Silkworm fly towards her, she actually blurted out the four words "golden silkworm"!


    When Yang Feng heard the two words "golden silkworm", his expression immediately changed greatly. Looking at his mother who was in his embrace, his mind went blank for a moment!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    6 more ask for flowers and popular votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    With regards to the popularity tickets, I thank Brother Huang Yifan and Brother ZHIZUNBAO123456 for their support. All of us brothers will have to trouble ourselves a bit to exchange the recommended tickets for the popularity tickets for Mouse, thank you!

 C458 reunion of mother and child

    In this world, only Yang Feng''s dead Mother Chi Ling and Chi Zheng were aware of the existence of the golden silkworm, and even Guo Meimei and the others did not know that she still had such a golden silkworm! However, when Yang Feng arrived in this world, and met a person who looked exactly like her own Mother Chi Ling, he actually called out his own name!


    Yang Feng''s mind was completely blank this time, he had completely lost the ability to think! When he saw Yang Yun just now, even though Yang Feng''s mind was blank, and he didn''t know what to do, Yang Feng didn''t lose the ability to think. Because even though Yang Yun looked exactly like his own Mother Chi Ling, due to Yang Yun''s age, he didn''t give Yang Feng the feeling of a mother.


    When Yang Feng saw Yang Long, Yang Hu, and Yang Yun''s mother, because Yang Feng was prepared beforehand, when he saw another person who looked exactly the same as his mother, and even felt the same way, Yang Feng naturally saw this woman as his mother, and experienced the warmth that his mother brought him!


    But when the golden silkworm that had evolved into two pairs of wings appeared in front of him, this woman who looked exactly the same as him, and gave him the same feeling, actually shouted out its name, causing Yang Feng''s mind to go completely blank. He had lost the ability to think, and blankly looked at the woman that he held in his arms, whom he had treated as his mother!


    As for Yang Long, Yang Hu and Yang Yun''s mother, she looked at golden silkworm, who had flown into her hands and intimately rubbed her palms with her head. Her entire body was trembling with excitement, looking at golden silkworm who had grown two pairs of wings on his hands, and then looking at Yang Feng who was beside her, her face was filled with an expression of disbelief.


    The woman in Yang Feng''s embrace struggled to sit up straight as he looked at Yang Feng with excitement, and asked Yang Feng with a trembling voice, "anemofeng, how did you get a golden silkworm?! Are you my anemofeng?! anemofeng, did you come?! You came looking for me?! "


    Yang Long, Yang Hu and Yang Yun heard their mother''s incoherent speech and were a little confused. However, these incoherent words were like a thunderclap that resounded in Yang Feng''s mind, hearing these words, Yang Feng became more and more excited. Looking at his mother, Yang Feng said emotionally, "Mother, it''s me, it''s me.


    With Yang Feng''s words, Yang Long, Yang Hu, and Yang Yun became even more confused. Whether it was their mother, or Yang Feng, they all felt that it was too strange!


    And when the mothers of the three siblings heard Yang Feng''s words, they became even more excited. It was unknown where they got the strength from, but they immediately reached out and embraced Yang Feng, then tightly hugged Yang Feng and said, "anemofeng, my anemofeng, I knew you would come find me. I knew you would definitely come!"


    When Yang Feng heard these words, he became even more agitated. He reached out his hand and hugged his mother tightly, at this moment, he already understood, the person in front of him was his own mother, not just the person who looked and felt the same, but also his own soul!


    Yang Feng excitedly said to Chi Ling, "Mother, is this true?! Have I really seen you?! "


    After Chi Ling heard what Yang Feng said, she let go of Yang Feng and brought the golden silkworm, who was flying beside him, into his hands. She looked at the golden silkworm and said to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, of course this is true.


    After hearing what Chi Ling had said, Yang Feng was even more certain that the person in front of him was his own Mother Chi Ling! The tears in his eyes flowed even more fiercely. He never dreamed that he would ever be able to see her own Mother Chi Ling again, and at this time, Yang Feng actually felt slightly grateful to the person who brought him to this world, because he had let him see her mother again!


    It was just that Yang Feng did not really understand what was going on. He could believe that the person in front of him was his own Mother Chi Ling, but was this his mother''s soul that had reincarnated?! That''s not right, if he was reincarnated, how could his mother remember him?! This was too strange.


    Yang Feng endured his excitement when he saw his mother, and asked Mother Chi Ling, "Mother, what exactly happened?! How could you be here?! "


    And when Yang Feng asked this question, Yang Yun also walked over to Chi Ling and Yang Feng and said, "Mother, Third Brother, what are you two talking about?! "What''s going on?!"


    Although Yang Long and Yang Hu knew that Yang Feng wasn''t their real third brother, this mother was their real mother, but it seemed that there was a huge problem with this. His mother seemed to have a huge relationship with Yang Feng, and the relationship was caused by that flying insect!


    Yang Long and Yang Hu looked at the flying insect in their mother''s hands, then looked at their own mother and Yang Feng with puzzlement.


    At this time, Chi Ling restrained her agitated mood, and spoke slowly to Yang Long, Yang Hu, and Yang Yun, "It''s been more than ten years, and I wanted to tell you about it. "Actually, I am not your mother. I shouldn''t say that my soul is not your mother''s!"


    Yang Long, Yang Hu and Yang Yun were all shocked when they heard Chi Ling''s words. The three of them were stunned, but in the end, it was Yang Yun who asked Chi Ling, "Mother, what''s wrong?! Why did she say that? "Why aren''t you our mother?!"


    After Chi Ling heard what Yang Yun said, she smiled and said to Yang Yun and the rest, "I''m really not your mother, and your father knows about this matter as well, starting from when you were born."


    Chi Ling told Yang Yun and the others what had happened. It turned out that after Chi Ling died on Earth, her soul had actually not passed through the reincarnation passage to reincarnate, but had come to this world and possessed the mother of Yang Long, Yang Hu, Yang Feng and the others who looked exactly like him.


    At that time, perhaps it was a coincidence, or perhaps it was the arrangement of the heavens, Yang Yun''s mother had difficulty giving birth. At the very end, if it wasn''t for Chi Ling''s soul possessing their mother''s body, Yang Yun wouldn''t have been able to be born, and Yang Long and the others would have lost their mother.


    After Chi Ling possessed Yang Long and the others'' bodies, she successfully gave birth to Yang Yun. However, the fact that such a thing had happened in such a world filled Chi Ling with fear. Especially when she saw Yang Yong, he was incomparably terrified, and Yang Yong very quickly discovered the abnormality of Chi Ling.


    When Yang Long''s mother gave birth to Yang Yun, Yang Yong was outside, and when Yang Long''s mother lost all of her life force, he also felt it. So when Yang Long''s mother came back to life and even successfully gave birth to Yang Yun, something extraordinary happened.


    After Yang Yong heard about Chi Ling, although he felt that this kind of thing was inconceivable, he still accepted this kind of thing. After all, in this world, even though it wasn''t common for one to see such things, there were still immortals that could fly in the sky or earth.


    However, Yang Long''s mother''s soul was already someone else. Although this made Yang Yong very sad and sad, it was still better than having his own child without a mother. Thus, he accepted Chi Ling''s existence.


    However, Chi Ling was still very afraid of this world, so she asked Yang Yong to stay in this small courtyard that was located in the deepest part of the loyal family, and to lock himself in his room all day until one day, Yang Feng appeared in front of him.


    Yang Feng, who was only seven or eight years old at the time, was exactly the same as Chi Ling''s child on Earth. Although Chi Ling clearly knew that the Yang Feng in this world wasn''t her child, when she saw the Yang Feng of this world, she also found a place to place her mind on.


    In a blink of an eye, more than ten years had passed. Chi Ling had always kept these matters in her heart and had never told anyone else. Other than being especially fond of Yang Feng in this world, Chi Ling had also treated Yang Long, Yang Hu, and Yang Yun very well.


    When Yang Yong and the current emperor of the Tianyuan Empire discussed to have Yang Feng of this world marry the little princess of the emperor, the Yang Feng of this world actually escaped from the marriage and ran away from home. The Yang Feng of this world was the only thing that kept Chi Ling alive, and with his departure, Chi Ling was immediately defeated.


    After Yang Feng ran away from home in this world, he was not sick at all, and his body became weaker and weaker. If it wasn''t for Yang Long today, and if Yang Hu hadn''t brought Yang Feng back, Chi Ling might very well have died again!


    It was just that Chi Ling never thought that the Yang Feng that Yang Long and Yang Hu brought back this time was actually her own son on Earth! Even though he did not know where Yang Feng had come from, but because she had golden silkworm''s proof, Chi Ling could not mistake him. He knew that the person in front of him was her own son on Earth!


    golden silkworm only had one ability, which was Soul Devourer, so it was especially sensitive towards souls. How could golden silkworm forget about the Chi Ling that groomed her?


    So with golden silkworm''s proof, Chi Ling knew that, after more than a dozen years, she and her true son had finally met again!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    En, the mouse calculates, today is the 9th, the mouse has updated 45 chapters, brothers should have a flower in their hands, if there is, please give it to the mouse, thanks!


    Mouse did not know how to shout ''flowers'', just by saying this sentence, he hoped that his brothers would support him more! Thank you!

 C459 true substitution

    Yang Long, Yang Hu and Yang Yun were extremely shocked when they heard Chi Ling''s words. They never thought that their mother would have such a thing happen to her. Although her mother''s body was born to support them, her soul had actually come from another world!


    And what was even more surprising was, was that Yang Feng, their mother''s son from another world, was actually able to come to this world and find their mother. Furthermore, the Yang Feng from two different worlds were exactly the same.


    Even if it was the most coincidental thing in the world, there was no coincidental thing they had heard today! The three siblings listened to Chi Ling in a daze as she finished speaking, unable to believe that all of these things were true! But seeing their mother''s expression, and seeing Yang Long''s and Yang Hu''s understanding of Yang Feng''s origins, they couldn''t help but believe that this was true!


    After hearing all these, Yang Long and Yang Hu believed in Yang Feng a little. After all, they had seen how Yang Feng came to this world, and they had personally witnessed the huge fireball descending from the sky and how their third brother was killed. Although they felt that these things were too bizarre, they had accepted it.


    But Yang Yun couldn''t accept these things, especially that this mother in front of him wasn''t his own mother, and the third brother in front of him wasn''t his third brother either. The two people who were the best to him weren''t real either, this made Yang Yun, who was only 14 or 15 years old, unable to accept this sort of thing!


    After Yang Yun heard what Chi Ling had said, she shouted somewhat hysterically, "No, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it is true. You are my mother, you are my third brother, you are not fake, you are not fake! Big brother, second brother, you guys don''t believe it either, do you?! "


    Yang Long and Yang Hu looked at the slightly mad Yang Yun, Yang Long hurriedly went forward to hug Yang Yun. Although he, as the big brother, didn''t often take care of this little sister at home, he still doted on her very much. Looking at her sad appearance, Yang Long didn''t feel too good, but so what if he didn''t believe her.


    Yang Long hugged Yang Yun in his arms, and comforted him, "Yun''er, you should be more sensible now. Mother has taken care of you for so many years, even if our mother''s soul isn''t our real mother''s, but all these years of nurturing and love will be enough to become our real mother! As for your third brother, he really was killed, and his corpse was even buried by your second brother! "


    After Yang Yun heard what Yang Long said, he suddenly raised his head and said to Yang Long, "Big brother, what did you say?! Third brother was killed by someone? Impossible, this is impossible, how could Third Brother be killed by someone? Who killed third brother? "Big brother, you tell me who killed third brother, I want to take revenge for him!"


    When Yang Yun heard that his third brother had been killed by someone, he went crazy and shouted at Yang Long. When Yang Long and Yang Hu saw their own younger sister acting like this, their hearts also felt bad. And Chi Ling, who was sitting on the bed, watching their younger sister being raised by him, felt incomparably heartbroken when she heard that the Yang Feng in this world was the only reason for him surviving in the past.


    Chi Ling struggled to get off the bed to comfort Yang Yun, but as she was too weak due to being sick these few days, she hurriedly made his real son, Yang Feng, to comfort him. Even though Yang Feng was not Yang Yun''s real third brother, but he looked the same, maybe Yang Feng would be better off comforting Yang Yun instead.


    When Yang Feng saw that Mother Chi Ling wanted to comfort Yang Yun, she stood up and walked to Yang Yun''s side. In fact, when Yang Feng first saw this little sister, who looked exactly like his mother when she was young, he already somewhat liked her a little. Seeing her this sad, Yang Feng also could not bear it and gently pulled Yang Yun away from Yang Long''s embrace and into his own, saying to him in a soft voice, "Although I am not your real third brother, I will still take care of you like your real third brother."


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yang Yun cried even more miserably. Both of his hands also tightly embraced Yang Feng''s back, and as he sobbed, he quietly muttered something, calling Yang Feng "Third Brother". Only, his voice was getting softer and softer, until it was completely gone.


    Yang Feng knew that Yang Yun had only fainted because he had suffered a huge mental blow due to his excessive sadness. It should be because there was nothing major wrong with him, so he gently carried Yang Yun and placed him on Mother Chi Ling''s bed. Chi Ling painfully wiped away Yang Yun''s tear-filled face. Chi Ling had also treated them as real children, after being together for so many years, if they didn''t have any feelings for each other, it would be impossible for them to not have one.


    After wiping the tears on Yang Yun''s face, Chi Ling said to Yang Long and Yang Hu, "A Long, A Hu, do you still recognize me as your mother?!"


    When Yang Long and Yang Hu heard Chi Ling''s words, they both walked in front of him and said to Chi Ling, "You will always be our mother!"


    Yang Long and Yang Hu understood that there was no one right or wrong in this matter. If Chi Ling did not possess her own mother, then they would have lost her ten years ago, and ten years ago, they were only children. If they lost their mother at that time, they believed that they would be as sad as Yang Yun.


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for Chi Ling possessing her mother''s body, then they wouldn''t have a sister like Yang Yun. Furthermore, Chi Ling had taken care of them for over ten years. It was enough for them to be their mother, so they did not reject such a favor from the bottom of their hearts.


    When Chi Ling heard Yang Long and Yang Hu''s words, his face immediately revealed a happy smile, but that happy smile was immediately replaced by sadness. Chi Ling said to Yang Long and Yang Hu, "A Long, A Hu, how anemofeng was killed by someone, you must find out who did it, and avenge anemofeng!"


    Even though the Yang Feng of this world wasn''t his own biological son, in these dozen odd years, the Yang Feng of this world was Chi Ling''s only mental support, and was the only reason she could survive. After ten odd years of being together, even if they weren''t real mother and son, they had already developed feelings for each other.


    Now that he heard that his own son had been killed by someone, Chi Ling was extremely hurt and angry. If it wasn''t for the fact that he saw Yang Feng, his real son, when he heard this news, Chi Ling would have definitely broken down.


    Yang Long and Yang Hu heavily nodded their heads at Chi Ling''s words. They would naturally take revenge for their third brother! The two brothers looked at Yang Feng. Previously, when they begged Yang Feng to return and impersonate their third brother, they were still a little nervous, even though Yang Feng had promised to take revenge for their third brother. However, Yang Feng and the Yang family did not have any relatives or reasons, so they might not help wholeheartedly.


    But now that they had Chi Ling, they were completely at ease. They could definitely take revenge on their own third brother, no matter how strong the enemy who killed their third brother was. With someone who was like a god helping them take revenge, what kind of revenge couldn''t they take!


    When Chi Ling saw Yang Long and Yang Hu nod, she told them, "A Long, A Hu, go get your father, I have something to tell him."


    After hearing what Chi Ling said, Yang Long and Yang Hu went to look for their father, Yang Yong. This was the first time in the past decade that Yang Yong had stepped into this room. Ever since he found out that his own wife was no longer his wife, and the moment Chi Ling asked him for this small courtyard, Yang Yong had never interacted with Chi Ling again.


    Yang Long, Yang Hu, and the others didn''t understand what was going on with their parents and why they didn''t live together. However, after what happened today, Yang Long, Yang Yong, and the others completely understood. Even though they had been deceived for more than ten years, they understood the painstaking efforts their father had put in, so they actually respected and doted upon their father even more.


    When Yang Yong heard this, he also felt that it was extremely inconceivable. Back then, when his own wife had become someone else, he had accepted it, but now, from another world, there was actually someone who was exactly the same as his son. This was the real son of someone who had a wife of his own, but was not his wife''s real son.


    Seeing Yang Yong come in, Chi Ling said to him, "You''re here."


    After Yang Yong heard Chi Ling''s words, he nodded his head and did not say a word. And at this time, he finally looked at Yang Feng, at the person who looked exactly like his own son, and seeing how he looked, Yang Yong''s heart once again ached with pain. Thinking that his own son had been killed by someone, Yang Yong''s heart was filled with uncontrollable rage.


    Looking at Yang Yong''s expression, Chi Ling naturally knew that Yang Yong''s heart was currently grieving for his son''s death. Chi Ling said to Yang Yong, "This is my son from our world, thank you for taking care of me all these years. If you don''t mind, anemofeng can also be your son in the future."


    Yang Yong was first stunned when he heard Chi Ling''s words, then his swollen eyes became bloodshot once again, but he forced himself not to let his tears fall. Yang Yong still did not say anything, and only looked at Yang Feng once more, before nodding and turning around to walk out.


    Yang Feng didn''t really react to his Mother Chi Ling''s words as well. Yang Yong had taken care of his mother for so many years after all.


    Just like that, Yang Feng became a true member of the loyal Yang family, and truly replaced the Yang Feng of this world. And Yang Feng''s arrival, brought about a tremendous change to the Saint Origin universe!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    There were still five days left before the popular vote, although Lao Shu had entered the top three with the strong support of his brothers, but he might be turned around sometime, so he still asked his brothers to take the recommended votes in their hands and vote for them, they couldn''t let their hard work go to waste, right? Thank you for your support, brothers!


    Thank you LORENYDR brother for your gift, thank you for your support of the mouse!

 C460 Unruly Princess

    Chi Ling had Yang Long and Yang Hu called their father over, telling him that if he didn''t mind, he could treat Yang Feng as his son. Although this would help him repay the kindness that Yang Yong had shown her over the past ten years, under these circumstances, this kind of method was still the best way to comfort Yang Yong''s bereaved son.


    Although Yang Feng didn''t really understand Yang Yong, looking at his bloodshot eyes, Yang Feng could tell that he was a very good father, so he had no objections to her Mother Chi Ling''s arrangement, and he would just treat it as him repaying Yang Yong''s kindness for all these years.


    Of course, although Yang Feng had no objections to this statement, and even if he called Yang Yong his father, there was only one father in Yang Feng''s heart, and that was Yang Ming. Although Yang Ming had never cared about Yang Feng, but when Yang Ming died, he made a confession that made Yang Feng completely forgive Yang Ming, and in his heart, he still thought of Yang Ming as his father.


    Seeing that their father, Yang Yong, had gone out, Yang Long and Yang Hu also followed him. They knew that since Yang Feng and his mother had reunited, they must have a lot of things to say, so they didn''t disturb Yang Feng and Chi Ling, and followed Yang Yong out as well.


    After Yang Long and Yang Hu left, only Chi Ling, Yang Feng and the unconscious Yang Yun remained in the room. Yang Feng sat on the side of Chi Ling''s bed, held Mother Chi Ling''s hand and said, "Mother, how have you been these past few years?! Do you know how much I miss you?! And Grandfather, Grandfather also really misses you. "


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Chi Ling was stunned for a moment, and then said to Yang Feng somewhat excitedly, "Is father willing to forgive me?!"


    "Mm. Grandfather has already forgiven you. Also, father repented at the end of his life. I buried you together." Yang Feng said to Chi Ling, but these words seemed a little strange.


    After hearing what Yang Feng had said, Chi Ling hurriedly asked, "anemofeng, what did you say?! Is your father, Amin, dead? What was going on? Tell me quickly! "


    Looking at his mother''s anxious expression, Yang Feng knew that his mother still loved the man who had abandoned her and his father, but Yang Ming had already regretted it in the end, and Yang Feng had already forgiven Yang Ming for everything. Thus, he did not have any hatred towards Yang Ming in his heart anymore.


    Chi Ling never thought that after she died, Yang Feng would receive such treatment in the Yang family, and almost died as well, which made Chi Ling very dissatisfied with Yang Ming. Only when she heard what Yang Feng said about Yang Ming''s final words, did the dissatisfaction towards Yang Ming disappear, just like Yang Feng, no matter what Yang Ming had done, everyone was able to forgive him for his actions.


    When Chi Ling heard everything that Yang Feng had to say, she also became more and more happy. He never thought that his own son would actually have such achievements, and did so many amazing things! Chi Ling quietly listened to all of Yang Feng''s narration, and dotingly held Yang Feng''s hand, his face full of smiles.


    When Yang Feng was explaining these things, Yang Yun who was lying on Chi Ling''s bed also quietly woke up. Hearing Yang Feng talking about these things, Yang Yun was also mesmerized, and when Yang Feng finally finished speaking, Yang Yun couldn''t help but say to Yang Feng, "Third brother, are you really that powerful?! Can you teach Yun''er?! Yun''er is as strong as third brother! "


    After Yang Feng heard what Yang Yun said, he smiled and said to Yang Yun, "Yes, third brother has many powerful martial arts. If you want to learn, third brother will teach you everything."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yang Yun nodded his head and said to Yang Feng, "Third brother, thank you. Although you are not my blood related third brother, but you must still be like my Third Brother and love Yun''er, Yun''er will definitely cultivate his martial arts properly. Once I find the killer that killed my third brother, I will personally take revenge on Third Brother."


    As Yang Yun said this, he began to shed tears again. He had always wanted to take care of him as he grew up, play with him, and tease him. The third brother had been killed by someone, and Yang Yun felt as if a knife was stabbing into his heart, thus he swore that he would avenge her third brother!


    Chi Ling saw the painful expression on Yang Yun''s tear-stained face and his heart was extremely uncomfortable. Chi Ling said to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, you must investigate this matter thoroughly and avenge Yun''er''s third brother. All these years, if it wasn''t for third brother Yun''er accompanying me, I wouldn''t even have the courage to live on. "


    Hearing Chi Ling''s words, Yang Feng nodded and said, "Mother, don''t worry, I know what to do in this matter."


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Chi Ling finally calmed down and said to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, are you hungry?! I''ve planted a lot of dishes that you like to eat, so I''ll make them for you to eat! "


    Yang Feng thought back to the time he entered this small courtyard, and saw the vegetables that he had grown in the courtyard were his favorite dishes when he was young, and felt a burst of warmth in his heart. His face was filled with a smile of happiness, and he said to Chi Ling, "Mother, don''t cook anymore. "I wanted to cook for you a long time ago, but I finally have a chance today."


    Hearing Chi Ling''s words, Yang Yun pouted her mouth, and said unhappily, "Mother, you''re so biased, so those dishes were all grown for Third Bro to eat. I was wondering why we didn''t like to eat those dishes, and you kept growing those dishes."


    After Chi Ling heard Yang Yun''s words, she lovingly stroked Yang Yun''s head and said to him, "Then from now on, I''ll grow some of Yun''er''s favorite dishes. That should be fine, right?"


    Hearing Chi Ling''s words, Yang Yun smiled and nodded, then said to Chi Ling, "Mother, I''m fine now, I''ll go and help Third Brother. Yun''er''s culinary skills are also very good!"


    After Chi Ling heard Yang Yun''s words, she nodded her head. Yang Yun then got up from the bed and went to help Yang Feng. She was still a fourteen or fifteen year old child, after all, she cried her heart out when she was sad. But she recovered quickly, and after a while, she had forgotten about the sad and sad things. She followed Yang Feng around busily, and started to prepare food for Chi Ling.


    Yang Feng''s culinary skills were indeed not very good, and could only be said to be barely easy to eat. In the past, it was Dongfang Xue who cooked for Yang Feng, so the chances of Yang Feng cooking was very low. It was just that after Yang Feng cooked a few light dishes, Chi Ling was actually enjoying it, as if it was the most delicious dish in the world, a happy smile appearing on his face.


    After eating the food cooked by Yang Feng, Chi Ling laid back on the bed to rest, because Yang Feng, who had been constantly worrying about this world, was also exhausted and his body was very weak. Although his spirit had recovered a lot after seeing his real son Yang Feng, his body still needed to slowly recover.


    Watching Chi Ling calmly enter her dreams, Yang Feng quietly sat by Chi Ling''s bedside, looking at his mother''s face, with a slight smile on his face. Yang Feng really wanted to thank the person who brought him to this world. Although she was very dissatisfied with the fact that he was controlling her own fate, in this aspect, Yang Feng was grateful to him even though she wanted to let him see his mother again.


    Yang Yun sat beside Yang Feng, looking at Yang Feng''s smile and the look of his mother sleeping peacefully on the bed. Yang Yun felt that this feeling was very good, although previously, when Third Brother was in front of his mother, his mother was also very happy, but she had never been this serene before.


    However, the more beautiful these times were, the more someone would cause trouble for them. Yang Feng was looking at his mother who was peacefully sleeping, and his ears suddenly twitched, as he heard the sound of noisy footsteps coming from outside. At that time, Yang Feng frowned, and then, he got up and first covered his mother with the blanket, before walking out.


    Yang Yun watched as Yang Feng walked out. He did not understand what Yang Feng was doing and followed him outside. When Yang Yun went outside, he saw someone that she did not really want to see. This person was none other than the princess of Tianyuan Empire, Zhao Linger!


    The Tianyuan Empire''s royal family had the surname of Zhao. The ancestors of the Tianyuan Empire and the loyal Yang family were sworn brothers, and it was the ancestors of the Yang family who helped the Zhao family establish the Tianyuan Empire. Zhao Linger was the only daughter of this generation''s Tianyuan Empire Emperor, and also the Emperor''s youngest child.


    And because of the relationship between the royal family and the Yang family, the two families'' children would often play together. I don''t know why this Zhao Linger is like this, but she really likes to be together with that Yang Feng from this world. Furthermore, when they play together, she would often tease Yang Feng.


    Furthermore, as he grew older, Zhao Linger''s personality became more and more unruly, and her method of teasing others became more and more infuriating. However, because she was the most beloved of the emperor, no one could do anything to her. And Zhao Linger''s teasing of Yang Feng had become even more severe, because Yang Feng had a relatively weaker personality in this world. He was always patient with Zhao Linger, and this further fuelled Zhao Linger''s unruly personality.


    The reason why Yang Yun didn''t like Zhao Linger was because she always bullied the Yang Feng of this world. Thus, when he heard that the emperor and his father wanted him to marry Zhao Linger, Yang Yun was extremely against it.


    No one knew that, in fact, the reason why Yang Feng was able to escape from the marriage and leave the Yang family was all thanks to Yang Yun''s help. It was just that Yang Yun did not expect that after helping his third brother to leave the Yang family, his third brother would never come back!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2. Thanks for your support, my flowers and my popularity votes!


    Thank you for your gift, and for your support of the mouse!


    In addition, I would like to recommend Xiao Xing''er''s new book, < My Beautiful Boss >.

 C461 Teach the Princess

    Although Yang Yun regretted helping his third brother escape from the marriage and made it so that his third brother would never be able to come back, in Yang Yun''s heart, he hated Zhao Linger even more. If Zhao Linger was not that unruly, she would not have let her third brother hear that he was going to marry her, and would have ran away in fright.


    Yang Yun followed Yang Feng out of Chi Ling''s room. Seeing that Zhao Linger had come, and had even brought a large group of people with him, she knew that Zhao Linger was here to find trouble with her Third Brother. It was just that her Third Brother was no longer the Third Brother that she previously had.


    Yang Yun stood behind Yang Feng without making a sound, waiting for the current third brother Yang Feng to deal with this Zhao Linger that she hated so much. Just a moment ago, Yang Yun did not know why Yang Feng had come out, but now, she understood.


    The reason Third Brother came out was because he did not want anyone to disturb his mother''s rest. However, the one who came out was Zhao Linger, and with Zhao Linger''s personality, he would definitely cause a ruckus. It was just that the affection this Third Brother had for his mother was beyond ordinary. If Zhao Linger really caused a ruckus with his mother, Yang Yun was sure that Zhao Linger would definitely receive a terrible lesson.


    Yang Feng came to the courtyard and saw a person dressed in a red palace attire, holding onto a horsewhip and a pair of boots made of unknown beast skin. The man had a pair of hair as black as ink and stood behind him.


    This person was the most beloved daughter of the Tianyuan Empire''s Emperor, Princess Zhao Linger! Today, Yang Long and Yang Hu had brought Yang Feng back, and had even ineffably and miraculously beat up Zhang Hai until he vomited blood and was seriously injured. After further inspection, Zhang Hai''s meridians had already been completely cracked, and he had become a complete cripple.


    This kind of explosive news quickly spread throughout the capital among the upper classes. In the upper class society of Tianyuan Empire, who didn''t know that the Zhang Family and the loyal Yang Family were at odds? Zhang Hai was the direct descendant of the Zhang Family, and he was also a rare expert, he used to bully Yang Long and Yang Hu. This kind of thing was common in the upper class.


    But today, Zhang Hai was crippled, and the people who crippled him were not Yang Long or Yang Hu, but the third young master of the Yang family, who had always been seen by the people as a poet, and knew only poetry. This naturally caused a sensation, and according to the narration of the soldiers, no one had seen how the third young master of the Yang family had done such a thing!


    Of course, this kind of shocking news would naturally reach Zhao Linger''s ears, and it was Ma Shan who brought the loyal family to settle the score with Yang Feng. Furthermore, Zhao Linger still had a lot of debts to settle with Yang Feng, the first was about Yang Feng escaping the marriage. She was a princess, but the person she was going to marry actually escaped the marriage, which caused Zhao Linger to lose a lot of face.


    However, she did not know that, this made Zhao Linger feel that she had been deceived, and that her spirit had been greatly harmed. She needed Yang Feng to compensate him, but of course, the way to compensate was naturally to let her torture him, and make her happy.


    Zhao Linger didn''t know why, it was because she liked to torture and tease Yang Feng. Only during the process of teasing Yang Feng, would she experience happiness. And during this period of time where Yang Feng had escaped from the marriage, because she no longer had Yang Feng to play with, it had also been extremely painful for Zhao Linger. So the moment they heard that Yang Feng had returned, Zhao Linger immediately brought people over.


    Those following Zhao Linger were naturally the elite guards of the imperial guards. There weren''t many of them, but they were all in the Innate Realm. A dozen or so Innate realm experts were considered to be very strong in this world, but they were being used to protect a princess. From this, it could be seen how much the Tianyuan Empire Emperor doted on his daughter.


    When Zhao Linger rushed into the courtyard with the horsewhip in his hand, she saw Yang Feng standing in the middle of the courtyard, and his face immediately revealed a look of excitement. Without saying a word, he took a few steps forward, raised the horsewhip in his hand and whipped towards Yang Feng, and even scolded him, "Hmph, I told you to run away from the marriage, to run away from the marriage, let''s see if you dare to do so again."


    No one dared to stop Yang Feng, so Yang Feng knew that she was the princess that Yang Feng wanted to marry. Although he had heard of Zhao Linger''s unruly ways and often bullied him, Yang Feng just did not expect it to be to such an extent!


    With one glance, Yang Feng could tell that Zhao Linger had cultivated martial arts as well, and that her cultivation was not low either. Although she had not entered the Innate Realm, she had already reached the Large Success of the Innate Realm.


    Although this whip strike was nothing to Yang Feng, but to Yang Feng who did not have any martial arts techniques, if he were to meet it, it would definitely cut open his skin and flesh! Yang Feng originally thought that Zhao Linger was just being a little mischievous, but he never thought that Zhao Linger was actually this malicious!


    Seeing the incoming horse whip, Yang Feng reached out and grabbed the horse whip into his hands, then looked at Zhao Linger with a slightly cold gaze. When Zhao Linger saw that Yang Feng had actually grabbed his whip, a strange look flashed past his eyes, but was immediately replaced by anger.


    In the past, whenever she teased and bullied Yang Feng, didn''t Yang Feng have to bear it obediently? This time, not only did Yang Feng dare to escape the marriage, but after being found and resisted. How could Zhao Linger endure such a thing!


    Seeing that he was not able to swing the horsewhip, Zhao Linger immediately threw a kick at Yang Feng, the force of the kick was truly great. Yang Feng looked at Zhao Linger''s actions and let out a cold snort. Then, he shook the horse whip in his hand, and it immediately whacked towards Zhao Linger like a wave.


    Zhao Linger who was holding onto the horse whip felt a wave of energy that was like ocean waves surging towards him. Before her feet could even kick Yang Feng, she was the first to fly out! Zhao Linger''s body drew a perfect parabola in the air, and then, heavily fell onto the ground.


    However, after Zhao Linger fell to the ground, she still felt waves after waves of energy surging into her body, causing her meridians and body to be continuously destroyed by the waves of energy. Although there were no broken meridians, it was still enough to injure her meridians greatly, and caused her to receive very serious internal injuries, causing her to vomit a mouthful of blood from Zhao Linger''s mouth.


    Due to how things happened so quickly, the few imperial guards who came with Zhao Linger to protect him did not have time to react at all. Seeing Zhao Linger fall to the ground, and even spit out a large mouthful of blood, they were immediately shocked, because they were the ones in charge of protecting Zhao Linger, and now that Zhao Linger had suffered such heavy injuries, they were naturally responsible for it. They might even lose their heads because of it.


    When the imperial guards saw Zhao Linger being heavily injured, they immediately surrounded him, and when had Zhao Linger ever suffered such a loss? What are you surrounding me for? Hurry up and take revenge for me! You must. "


    When Zhao Linger said till here, she did not make a sound, and everyone saw Zhao Linger shouting with her mouth wide open, yet not being able to make a sound. This kind of thing not only filled Zhao Linger''s face with fear, it also made the guards not know what to do.


    No one knew what was going on, but Yang Yun knew, because only she who was behind Yang Feng, saw his movements! Yang Yun saw that when Zhao Linger was shouting loudly, Yang Feng only flicked his finger lightly, and Zhao Linger was no longer able to speak. This made Yang Yun very happy and very curious at the same time.


    Yang Yun thought to himself, "Could this Third Brother of mine really be a deity?" Thinking about how he had a Third Brother of the Gods, Yang Yun started to get excited. Looking at Yang Feng''s back figure, Yang Yun suddenly had a misconception that the Third Brother that she had always wanted was like this!


    No matter how much Zhao Linger bullied him, he never retaliated, and always bore with it silently. However, this Third Brother was different, this Third Brother dared to retaliate, and in order to prevent Zhao Linger from disturbing his mother, he even dared to mute Zhao Linger! Yang Yun knew that this kind of Third Brother was what she had always hoped for.


    Although Zhao Linger couldn''t make a sound, she could still make movements and make expressions. Zhao Linger struggled to stand up and angrily pointed at Yang Feng while shouting, the imperial guards naturally understood what Zhao Linger meant, so they all took out their long blades and prepared to teach him a lesson.


    Although this was a loyal manor, with the princess as their backing, they had nothing to be afraid of. Thus, they were prepared to take revenge for Zhao Linger. However, just as they were prepared to attack Yang Feng, they saw a terrifying scene, which made none of them dare to move forward.


    They saw Yang Feng carry Princess Zhao Linger''s whip into his hands, then he placed both of his hands together. With a pinch, that whip turned into a pile of fine powder and drilled through the gaps between Yang Feng''s fingers one after another, causing all the guards'' faces to turn pale.


    This was because the Princess'' whip was not an ordinary whip. It was made from the skin of a python that the Imperial Army had used to fight against a giant python from the Dreamy Cloud Swampland. After they had used nearly 100,000 people to kill that giant python, it was made for the Princess. That python''s skin could be said to be as tough as diamond. Moreover, it was extremely tough. Even an expert of the Xiantian realm would find it extremely difficult to break that python''s skin.


    However, with just a casual rub from Yang Feng, the horsewhip crumbled into fine powder. How terrifying of a strength was this! These guards could no longer imagine!


    Yang Feng clapped his hands, then said to the guards, "Take her away from here. I don''t want to kill anyone today. Scram!"


    Although Yang Feng said those words impolitely, no one dared to say anything. Zhao Linger was scared out of her wits as well, and with the support of the guards, she left the loyal manor.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    3. [1] TL note: Chinese idiom


    My friend is treating me to a meal. I have to go out for a while, so I''ll update this chapter first. If he had the time to finish the fourth update when he returned, then he would have the fourth update today. Thank you for your support, brothers!

 C462 innate body of Dao

    The giant python, which the Tianyuan Empire Army had sacrificed a whole hundred thousand people to kill, was used as a whip using its skin that was as hard as diamond. However, it was easily crushed into powder with a light rub by Yang Feng.


    In this world, although there were people from the Immortal Sect who controlled their Qi or flew to the capital of the Tianyuan Empire to recruit disciples, no one had ever seen the true power of those Immortal cultivators. Thus, in the eyes of most people, Xiantian realm experts were already considered top experts.


    However, the imperial guards had seen their commander, Zhang Song, demonstrate that the python''s skin had been killed by the imperial army. With his Innate mastery, breaking the skin of the python would take a lot of effort, yet Yang Feng actually did it so easily, what did this mean?!


    This could only mean that Yang Feng was much more powerful than their great commander! Listening to Yang Feng''s bland words, although Yang Feng did not exude any killing intent or aura, these imperial guards still felt that it was difficult to breathe, and Zhao Linger''s entire body was trembling, after a few screams, he got up and ran outside.


    When the ten odd imperial guards saw that the princess, Zhao Linger, had ran out, they did not dare to stay any longer. They also chased after the princess, running out of the loyal manor. After Princess Zhao Linger ran out, Yang Long and Yang Hu walked in. Actually, they had already arrived a long time ago, even Yang Yong had come.


    In the past, every time he knew that his own son was being toyed with and bullied by Zhao Linger, he would be extremely angry. But for the sake of the continuation of the Yang family bloodline, Yang Yong had no choice but to swallow his anger, and watched helplessly as his most beloved son was bullied.


    In this generation of the Yang family, there were only three sons. Yang Long and Yang Hu had joined the army and could die in battle at any time. In order for Yang Feng to enter politics in the future, Yang Yong would become a civil servant in the empire. He would not need to go to the battlefield and help the Yang Family preserve a little of their bloodline.


    It was just that now that his real son had already been killed, and the current Yang Feng was no longer his son, so there was no need for Yang Yong to endure any longer. When he saw Yang Feng personally teach the princess a lesson, Yang Yong''s heart was incomparably happy, as if the grievances his son had suffered for so many years had been brought back.


    Looking at Princess Zhao Linger''s frightened and pathetic face as she ran out of the courtyard, they also felt very happy. After all these years, their Third Brother had been bullied, and as brothers, they felt very pained. It was just that as they were princesses, they had no other choice, because their father had already instructed them not to interfere, so they could only endure it.


    Today, seeing Princess Zhao Linger getting taught a lesson by their new Third Brother, of course they felt satisfied. Furthermore, they were not afraid of Princess Zhao Linger''s revenge, as their Third Brother was a god, no matter how strong Zhao Linger was, she wouldn''t be able to do anything to a deity!


    Yang Long and Yang Hu excitedly walked in front of Yang Feng. Just as they were about to speak to Yang Feng, Yang Feng made a gesture to silence them, and then Yang Feng softly said to them, "Mother just fell asleep, don''t disturb her anymore."


    Yang Long and Yang Hu both nodded after hearing Yang Feng''s words, but the excited smile on their faces still remained. At this moment, Yang Yun walked up from behind Yang Feng, held Yang Feng''s arm, and said to Yang Feng, "Third brother, how did you turn Zhao Linger into a mute just now? I want to learn as well, teach me, okay?!"


    Yang Feng looked at Yang Yun who was hugging her arm, smiled and patted her small head, then said, "I use the ''Bolt Finger Divine Technique'', if you want to learn it, I''ll teach it to you later."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yang Yun immediately nodded happily, and then said to Yang Feng: "Third brother, I want to learn, I want to learn!"


    Standing at the side, Yang Long and Yang Hu''s eyes lit up when they heard the words "finger flicking ability". Although they did not know what kind of martial arts it was, it was still an Immortal''s martial arts, so it was better than the martial arts their families had taught them. Thus, they looked at Yang Feng with anticipation, hoping that he would also teach them.


    Yang Feng looked at the eyes of Yang Long and Yang Hu, and naturally understood what they meant. Yang Feng smiled and said to them, "If you want to learn, I can also teach you guys."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yang Long and Yang Hu were naturally extremely excited, and quickly nodded, indicating that they wanted to learn. Although Yang Feng only accepted Gu Tian and Wang Ming as his disciples, but regarding the matter of imparting martial arts, Yang Feng was not too concerned about it. First of all, he was not a part of a sect, so he did not need to keep his martial arts manuals to himself tightly, afraid that people from other sects would choose to learn them. Secondly, Yang Yun, Yang Long and Yang Hu could be considered his mother''s children in this world. Yang Yun could also be considered his kin, so he had a good impression of them, Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng first understood his family''s inherited martial arts. Although the Yang family''s martial arts technique was not very good, its attribute was similar to absorbing the Yang Qi from the heaven and earth. Although the world was filled with the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, but because there were no good martial arts, most people would find it difficult to cultivate to a very high level.


    After understanding the attributes of their family''s inherited technique, Yang Feng passed down the Nine Suns Divine Art to Yang Long and Yang Hu. Although Yang Long and Yang Hu had not started cultivating, just by listening to the mental cultivation method that Yang Feng had recited, they already knew that the mental cultivation method that Yang Feng had imparted to them was a hundred times better than the one their family had imparted!


    After Yang Long and Yang Hu memorized the Nine Suns Divine Art mental cultivation method, Yang Feng told them, "Alright, you two can go back and cultivate this mental cultivation method first. As for the martial arts techniques, wait until you two have mastered them to some degree before I pass them on to you. However, you can pass this mental cultivation method to your father, but you cannot pass it on to others, understand?! "


    When Yang Long and Yang Hu heard Yang Feng''s words, they nodded their heads. They now understood Yang Feng''s intentions in saying this. The two brothers happily walked towards Yang Yong''s room. Yang Feng had already said earlier, this mental cultivation method could be taught to their father, so naturally, they would go and teach the Nine Suns Divine Art to their father.


    After Yang Long and Yang Hu had left, Yang Feng turned around and saw Yang Yun staring at him with a pair of spirited eyes filled with anticipation. Yang Feng then impatiently said to Yang Feng, "Third brother, I also want to learn Nine Suns Divine Art, you will teach me Nine Suns Divine Art too, okay?!"


    When Yang Feng heard Yang Yun''s words, he shook his head. Yang Yun, who saw Yang Feng shaking his head, immediately pouted in grievance, and said to Yang Feng, "Third brother, you''re lying. You said that you wanted to teach Yun''er martial arts, you said that!"


    When Yang Feng saw Yang Yun like this, he hurriedly said to Yang Yun, "Third brother, how could I lie to you? I only said that I won''t let you cultivate the Nine Suns Divine Art, I didn''t say that I won''t let you cultivate anything else. Third brother has something even better to teach you. "


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yang Yun immediately raised his head and said in surprise, "Really?! Third brother, you are too good. "


    If not for the fact that he was afraid of waking Chi Ling up, Yang Yun would have cheered loudly! The excited Yang Yun hugged Yang Feng''s arm and quietly urged Yang Feng to teach her martial arts. Seeing Yang Yun''s anxious look, Yang Feng did not continue to tease her and slowly passed down the [Innate] skill he obtained from the grave of the living dead in Nanshan, Earth''s mortal world to Yang Yun.


    The Xiantian power technique was an absolute art comprehended by the True Sect Ancestor Wang Zhong Yang from the mantra of morality, but the conditions for cultivating it were extremely harsh, and that was that one had to be born with 100 meridians and reach the Xiantian realm before being able to cultivate it! And it was precisely because of this that after Wang Zhong Yang created this [Innate] skill, besides himself, no other disciple was allowed to train in it.


    However, what surprised Yang Feng the most was that Yang Yun was actually born with 100 meridians linked. Even if he had not cultivated it, he had already reached the Innate Realm by himself! This discovery caused Yang Feng to be extremely shocked, and when Yang Feng first laid eyes on Yang Yun, he realized that although Yang Yun had not cultivated any mental cultivation methods, the spirit energy of heaven and earth was actually automatically gathering within her body.


    This was the tyranny of a Xiantian Dao Body. Even if she didn''t cultivate, since she was born with 100 meridians connected, the world''s spiritual energy would automatically gather in her body, slowly nourishing Yang Yun''s body, allowing him to easily reach the Xiantian realm without cultivating!


    Of course, this Xiantian realm was different from the Xiantian realm, the Xiantian realm used Zhen Qi to open up the meridians in the body and connect with the heaven and earth. However, Yang Yun''s Xiantian realm had only reached the Xiantian realm, but his body didn''t have the slightest bit of energy, so ordinary people wouldn''t be able to tell that he had reached the Xiantian realm.


    Yang Feng could be considered to be an Innate Dao Body, but his Innate Dao Body was modified by his ancestor Yang''s Aurous Core. This was because Yang Yun''s postcelestial body was able to open up all the meridians in his body, while Yang Feng''s was able to open up all the acupoints in his body, directly connecting them with the heaven and earth, and absorbing the energy of the heaven and earth.


    Yang Feng did not expect Yang Yun to have an Innate Dao Body. Since it was like this, this Innate Skill was definitely created by her.


    After telling this to Yang Yun, Yang Feng began to pass on his innate techniques to Yang Yun. This unique and miraculous technique that no one had cultivated in since Wang Zhong Yang created it was finally passed down.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Em, I had a small breakthrough today. I was having dinner with a friend and only got back at 8 o''clock. I can''t believe that I have already written a chapter. It seems like Lao Shu is really fast even though he was in a hurry! Hehe, thank you for your support!

 C463 Yang Yuns Cultivation

    Yang Feng never thought that he would encounter a Xiantian Dao Body so quickly upon arriving in this world, which made Yang Feng very surprised. However, no matter what, Yang Yun should be considered his own little sister, and could be considered a family member.


    The [Innate] skill was comprehended by the True Ancestor Wang Zhong Yang from the Moral Word, and the Moral Word was passed down from the most powerful Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu in The Great Saint. After Yang Feng passed his innate techniques on to Yang Yun, he also passed his morals and truths to Yang Yun.


    Towards this little sister who looked exactly like her mother when she was young, Yang Feng felt a deep affection from the bottom of his heart, so towards Yang Yun''s request, Yang Feng promised to fulfill it no matter what. Therefore, Yang Feng also passed the [Moral Truth] to Yang Yun. Although he could not comprehend anything from the [Moral Truth], it was not certain that he would be able to comprehend it as his little sister who possessed the [Innate] Dao Body.


    After memorizing the [Innate] skill and the [Morality] mantra, Yang Yun could not wait and started cultivating. Because this was her first time cultivating, Yang Feng was not at ease, hence he stayed by her side to protect her. A Xiantian Dao Body was indeed extraordinary. The moment Yang Yun entered the state of cultivation and started to circulate his Xiantian technique, the surrounding spiritual energy began to rapidly gather around Yang Yun.


    Because Yang Yun had a Xiantian Dao Body, the spiritual energy in the world would naturally gather towards her. It was only because Yang Yun did not practice any kind of cultivation technique, his body was only absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth by itself. But even so, because she was born with all the meridians in her body, her body had already reached the Xiantian realm.


    However, this kind of Upper Sky Realm could only absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth and nourish his body. He could not convert the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth into his own power, and could only keep it in his meridians and his Dantian. However, now that Yang Yun had the [Innate] skill that Yang Feng had passed on to him, it became very different.


    As Yang Yun was activating his [Innate] cultivation, the spiritual energy in the air began to rapidly gather towards her, and was then absorbed and refined by Yang Yun. In this process, Yang Feng, who was standing to the side and protecting Yang Yun, discovered that while Yang Yun was cultivating his [Innate] cultivation, his body was actually emitting a bright white light, and Yang Yun, who was gradually enveloped in the spiritual energy, looked like a celestial maiden from the nine heavens.


    Yang Yun was cultivating in Chi Ling''s room, and the endless amount of spirit energy gathering in this place naturally attracted the attention of others. Very quickly, Yang Long, Yang Hu, and even Yang Yong came to the small courtyard, wanting to see what was happening here. When Yang Long, Yang Hu, and the others saw that it was their younger sister who was cultivating, their eyes widened in shock.


    Because he was afraid that he would disturb Chi Ling''s rest, Yang Long softly said to Yang Feng, "Third brother, what did you teach Yun''er?! How could something like this happen to her?! Nothing will happen to you, right?! "


    They obtained the Nine Suns Divine Art from Yang Feng, and after returning and passing it to Yang Yong, they started to cultivate as well. Of course, their cultivation speed was at least a hundred times faster than their family''s mental cultivation method.


    However, when they were cultivating, they never encountered such a situation. Looking at the thick natural spiritual energy around their little sister Yang Yun, they were very worried, because Yang Yun had never cultivated before.


    Hearing Yang Long''s words, Yang Feng laughed, and then said to Yang Long, "Don''t worry, Yun''er will be fine with me here. Yun''er was very lucky. She possessed a Xiantian Dao Body of over ten million people, and was innately connected to every meridian in her body. This type of natural spiritual energy was not enough for her to absorb. You guys should hurry back and cultivate. Otherwise, after Yun''er wakes up, his cultivation will surpass yours! "


    Yang Long, Yang Hu and Yang Yong who were standing at the side all stared with wide open eyes. Although they were not clear what kind of Innate Dao Body Yang Feng was talking about, they understood it well. They never thought that their younger sister had such a physique.


    They wanted to thank Yang Feng very much, but no matter how they thought about it, they could not think of how they should repay Yang Feng. Yang Feng was an immortal, and because of their mother''s relationship, they could call Yang Feng "Third Brother". It could be said that the two of them were of the same family, but in the end, they were not true brothers.


    Yang Feng had passed on the Nine Suns Divine Art to them, and such a miraculous mental cultivation method was already a great gift to the Yang Family, but now, he had also passed on his sister''s even more powerful mental cultivation method, which was also a favor to the Yang Family. Yang Long, Yang Hu, and the others wanted to repay Yang Feng, but for an immortal like Yang Feng, what need did they have to repay them?


    Yang Feng saw the expressions of Yang Long and Yang Hu, as if he could read their thoughts. He patted Yang Long on the shoulder, and then said to Yang Long, "Go back and cultivate, increase your own strength. If you enter the battlefield again, remember to come back alive.


    Yang Long and Yang Hu both heard Yang Feng''s words and nodded. Then, they turned around and went back to cultivate. Yang Yong did not leave, but continued to stand by Yang Feng''s side, watching Yang Yun cultivate. After a long time, Yang Yong did not look at Yang Feng, but turned around and said "thank you" before leaving with large strides.


    Yang Feng looked at Yang Yong''s back as he left and laughed. Then he sat cross-legged beside Yang Yun, but did not cultivate, because yin and yang twin infants was sealed by the six jade talismans, so even if Yang Feng cultivated, it was useless, and it took more than one or two days for him to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to cultivate his Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. Even after absorbing so many lightning bolts, he was still unable to reach the level of cultivation of Sixth Cycle.


    After Yang Feng sat down cross-legged, he only looked at the nine cauldrons in his dantian''s Zifu, which were still revolving around the yin and yang twin infants. His mind was now filled with all the line of confidence s that were connected to the nine cauldrons, and he tried to contact Guo Meimei and the others.


    Although he did not know how far away this world was from Earth, but since the incense fire force could teleport here, it meant that the line of confidence on the nine cauldrons were connected to the idols on Earth. The reason for that was because the line of confidence could teleport here was because it was connected to the statues on Earth.


    He could communicate with Guo Meimei and the others through the line of confidence, so Yang Feng wanted to contact Guo Meimei and the others through the line of confidence, telling them that she was safe and sound. But what made Yang Feng regret was that he could only sense the existence of Guo Meimei and the others, and could not contact them.


    After all, this would let him know that they were safe, and Yang Feng believed that they would also be able to feel his presence. That way, they would be able to be safe and strong enough to live on, and wait for him to return.


    After Yang Feng was unable to contact Guo Meimei and the others, he withdrew his mind, opened his eyes, stood up, and realized that the sky had already begun to brighten. Looking at Yang Yun who was cultivating, he was completely wrapped in the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    Yang Feng casually waved his hand, absorbing all the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth that was enveloping Yang Yun, revealing Yang Yun within. Because there was no more Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in the surroundings, Yang Yun slowly woke up from his cultivation.


    Yang Feng looked at Yang Yun who had awoken and nodded his head in satisfaction. He inwardly exclaimed in his heart that a [Innate] Dao Body was indeed strong, it was only one night of cultivation, but Yang Yun who had mastered 100 meridians had truly reached the great perfection of the Innate Realm. His cultivation had already surpassed Yang Long and Yang Hu!


    Yang Yun opened his eyes and saw Yang Feng. He was so excited that he immediately jumped, but she didn''t expect that she was already at the great perfection stage of the Innate Realm. With a jump, she flew straight to the roof, scaring Yang Yun to the point of crying out loud. When Yang Feng saw Yang Yun in such a state, his figure flashed, caught Yang Yun, and gently landed on the ground.


    Yang Yun, who had yet to recover from his shock, tightly closed his eyes, as if he was waiting for the scene of him crashing into a roof and getting his head bloodied. Only after waiting for a long time and realizing that his head didn''t even feel the slightest bit of pain did he dare to slowly open his eyes, and discovered that he was in Yang Feng''s embrace, and had even landed on the ground.


    Seeing that he had landed on the ground, Yang Yun became excited again, and excitedly said to Yang Feng, "Third brother, third brother, what happened just now?! "How did I jump so high all of a sudden?"


    Yang Feng smiled and said to Yang Yun, "Silly girl, you are also someone with power now, and your power is even deeper than your big brother. Second brother''s jump is obviously higher, you have to start learning to control your power, otherwise, you would definitely be like what happened just now."


    When Yang Yun heard that he had actually already surpassed his big brother and second brother, he became even more excited and nodded excitedly towards Yang Feng. Yang Feng patted Yang Yun''s head, and then headed towards Mother Chi Ling''s room.


    Due to Yang Yun''s loud shout just now, Yang Feng had already noticed that Mother Chi Ling had woken up. Thus, he walked towards his mother''s room and went to help her wake up and wash up.


    Yang Feng had always remembered everything that happened when he was young and was taken care of by his mother. He had always wanted to take care of his filial mother, but he didn''t have the chance to do so.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    You don''t need to vote for more. Mouse will give himself motivation, so he will continue to work hard for the fourth and sixth roulette. This month, he will try to build on the foundation of the third and fourth roulette.

 C464 Emperors summons

    Hearing that Mother Chi Ling had woken up, Yang Feng walked into her mother''s room and saw Chi Ling who had already gotten off the bed. Chi Ling had been sleeping soundly for so many years already, but when she saw Yang Feng, who had just walked in, a blissful smile once again appeared on Chi Ling''s face. Yang Feng walked to Chi Ling''s side and used her spirit sense to check on Mother Chi Ling''s body first, only to discover that even though Chi Ling''s body was still very weak, it was already much better than yesterday.


    At this time, Yang Yun had already prepared toiletries, and after the two of them had served Chi Ling, Chi Ling was going to make breakfast for him. Originally, Yang Feng did not want Chi Ling to work hard, but since Chi Ling had insisted on doing it, Yang Feng had no choice but to let Chi Ling cook, while Yang Yun followed and helped by his side.


    looked at the table and saw that it was filled with dishes he liked to eat. Yang Feng felt as if he had returned to the days of his childhood, the kind of days where, although life wasn''t very good, Yang Feng always felt happy and happy. Sitting at the dining table, Yang Feng looked at the dishes on the table. Even if he didn''t be able to pick up the chopsticks to eat, he had a nagging feeling that he needed to keep this feeling of happiness for a while longer.


    Chi Ling sat beside Yang Feng, looking at Yang Feng''s appearance with a slight smile on his face. She gently picked up the chopsticks, gave Yang Feng a nibble, and then said to him, "anemofeng, hurry up and eat, see if my cooking has improved. I have already cooked these dishes for more than ten years, and they don''t like them, but I know that my anemofeng will definitely like them!"


    After Yang Feng heard Mother Chi Ling''s words, he nodded his head and did not say anything more. He started to finish the food on the table and used his actions to prove that what he liked to eat the most was his mother''s cooking!


    However, the more cozy the scene, the more people would come to destroy it. Just as Yang Feng was happily eating his mother''s cooking, the sound of noisy footsteps came from afar. This time, it wasn''t only Yang Feng who heard it, even Yang Yun who had improved greatly heard it.


    Yang Feng frowned. After finishing the last mouthful of the dish, he stood up and said to the Mother Chi Ling, "Mother, wait inside for a while. I''ll go out for a while."


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Chi Ling did not ask what had happened and instead nodded towards his, then got up and started to pack up his stuff. As for what matter Yang Feng had to do outside the sect, Chi Ling did not want to ask, so she did not need to worry about it, because Chi Ling knew that no matter what it was, her son Yang Feng could solve it for him.


    When she saw Yang Feng walk out, she also wanted to follow him, but because her mother was busy cleaning up the house, she couldn''t not help but to help. Thus, her eyes were filled with anxiousness. Seeing Yang Yun''s expression, Chi Ling smiled and said to Yang Yun, "Go quickly, let''s continue pestering your brother like in the past!"


    After Yang Yun heard Chi Ling''s words, he made a face at Chi Ling, and quickly walked outside. Yang Feng was standing in the courtyard outside, and Yang Yun walked to Yang Feng''s back in a few steps. Then, he stood there, waiting to see who it was that had angered his third brother.


    Yang Feng stood there and looked at the entrance to the small courtyard. After a while, he saw a troop of imperial guards leading a tall general dressed in gold armor towards Yang Feng''s small courtyard. This general''s stature was a bit taller than Yang Feng, moreover, a bit stronger.


    The gold armored general at the front was quite handsome, but his entire being seemed to exude a proud aura, his eyes were high up, and his imposing manner was overbearing as he walked in front of Yang Feng. He first swept a glance at Yang Feng, and a look of contempt appeared in his eyes.


    Yang Yong, Yang Long and Yang Hu also followed in. They did not enter because they were afraid that the people who came would harm Yang Feng, but rather because they were afraid that these people would infuriate Yang Feng. And when they saw the imperial guards'' commander, Zhang Song, using that kind of expression to look at Yang Feng, they knew that this time, Zhang Song would be the one to watch.


    He was the eldest son of the Zhang Family, and was only in his thirties. However, his cultivation had already reached the Xiantian Full Circle realm, and in the younger generation, there were very few people who could compete with him, except those who had stayed in the Xiantian Full Circle realm for several decades.


    Zhang Song already had such a cultivation at such a young age. Moreover, because he was the eldest son of the Prime Minister, and also through the Prime Minister''s efforts, he had taken the Commander seat of the imperial guards.


    Zhang Song held the imperial edict and looked at Yang Feng in front of him. Although he still had a domineering and arrogant look, his eyes still quickly flashed with a sinister look, even though it was just a flash and no one noticed him, but Yang Feng, who was standing in front of him, noticed him.


    Seeing the vicious look that flashed past Zhang Song''s eyes, Yang Feng''s heart was moved, but he did not reveal it, and only quietly looked at Zhang Song, trying to see what he was planning to do.


    Zhang Song stood in front of Yang Feng, and after looking at Yang Feng, he realized that there was not a single fluctuation of true energy on Yang Feng''s body, which made Zhang Song look at Yang Feng with contempt. He could not understand, how a person without any true energy could cripple his little brother Zhang Hai. Furthermore, he actually taught Princess Zhao Linger a lesson yesterday, and even crushed Princess Zhao Linger''s horsewhip into fine powder?!


    From Zhang Song''s point of view, this was not something that a Yang Feng who had a trace of true energy undulations in his body could do. Zhang Song thought that it was all his subordinates'' nonsense, and in order to prove that his guess was correct, the Emperor had issued an order today. And what made Zhang Song happy was that Yang Feng was still the same trash who didn''t have a trace of true energy as he had thought.


    However, when Zhang Song swept his gaze across Yang Feng''s body and saw Yang Yun who was standing behind Yang Feng, he was stunned, because he discovered that Yang Yun''s body was actually surging with a strong wave of true energy. This degree of true energy was comparable to his own, which caused Zhang Song to be extremely shocked.


    It had to be known that Zhang Song had seen Yang Yun before, he knew that Yang Yun had never cultivated martial arts, so how could he have such a deep and profound martial arts this time?! Zhang Song could not understand this kind of thing. It was just that now was not the time to explore these matters, because he was here to pass down the decree.


    Thinking about the words of the imperial edict, Zhang Song laughed coldly in his heart. Zhang Song really did not expect this Yang Feng, who had always been a coward and a coward, to actually dare to provoke the princess. What made Zhang Song curious was, what method did Yang Feng use to make the princess speechless?! How could a bookworm like him do such a thing?! Could it be that it was done by someone from the Yang Family?!


    If it was done by the Yang family, it would be great, then it could overthrow the Yang family. You have to understand that Zhao Linger is the most doted on by the emperor right now, but she was actually made into a mute. This kind of thing has already caused the emperor to lose his temper and wanted to punish Yang Feng, but if this matter was done by someone from the Yang family, then even the Yang family would be punished.


    Zhang Song looked at Yang Feng, and after laughing coldly in his heart for a while, he said to Yang Feng, "Yang Feng, accept the decree!"


    Zhang Song arrogantly said a few words to Yang Feng, then waited to see Yang Feng kneeling in front of him and listening to the decree, but after Yang Feng heard his words, he still stood there. He didn''t have any intention to kneel down, which made Zhang Song very angry, and he stared at Yang Feng. Yang Feng, why aren''t you kneeling down to receive the decree, could it be that you want to defy it?! "


    This time, after Yang Feng heard Zhang Song''s words, he finally spoke. But Yang Feng had only said one word, and that was "scram!"


    Yang Feng''s voice was not loud, even the people standing far away did not hear what Yang Feng said, but Zhang Song felt that a thunderous voice had sounded out beside his ears, causing his mind to tremble violently. He almost fell to the ground, his entire mind filled with buzzing sounds!


    After a long time, Zhang Song finally woke up. Zhang Song looked at Yang Feng with some fear in his eyes, and at this moment, he no longer looked down on Yang Feng like before, although he did not understand how Yang Feng was able to almost injure him severely with just a single word, but he had already understood that Yang Feng was not as simple as he had imagined.


    Zhang Song thought to himself, no wonder he was able to come back alive, it turned out he was actually a master of concealment! Zhang Song knew that he might not be Yang Feng''s match, if he were to come, he would definitely be at a disadvantage, so he turned around and said to Yang Yong: "Sir Zhong Yong, could it be that your Yang family wants to rebel?!"


    Since he might not be Yang Feng''s match, he would not fight him head on. First, he would give the Yang Family a huge title, and as the eldest son of the Empire''s Prime Minister, he would definitely do this.


    However, before Yang Yong could say anything, Yang Feng spoke again. Yang Feng said to Zhang Song, "Leave the imperial edict in your hand and scram. I am in a good mood today and do not want to kill anyone, but if you must ruin my mood, then I do not mind starting a massacre!"


    After Yang Feng finished speaking, he only slightly released a hint of killing intent. Even though it was just a trace, everyone present could feel the surrounding temperature rapidly drop, as if it was the coldest day, causing them to feel a bone-piercing chill.


    Zhang Song, who was directly attacked by Yang Feng''s killing intent, felt as if he was stripped naked and fell into an ice cave. His entire body involuntarily trembled, and the imperial edict fell onto the ground with a thud, before he turned around and fled.


    He walked over and picked up the imperial edict from the ground. After looking at it for a moment, he said to Yang Feng, "Follow me to the imperial palace. His Majesty wishes to see you in a while."


    After Yang Feng heard Yang Yong''s words, he nodded and walked back to Chi Ling''s room.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2. Thanks for your support, my flowers and my popularity votes!

 C465 wind wave

    Although Yang Feng had scared Zhang Song away and did not want to look at any imperial edict, Yang Yong wanted him to go with him to the Imperial Palace to meet the emperor of this world, so Yang Feng agreed. After all, the Yang family was the loyal duke of the Tianyuan Empire, one who fought for the empire and the other who was loyal to the empire. It would not be good if the Yang family fell into a difficult situation because of him.


    When Yang Feng returned to Chi Ling''s room, he saw that Chi Ling had already packed everything and was sitting at the side waiting for Yang Feng to come in. When he saw Yang Feng coming in, Chi Ling smiled and said to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, tell me more about Mei Mei, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue. Hmm, our anemofeng is really powerful, to actually find three daughter-in-laws for me, hehe, I wonder when I can hold my grandson!"


    However, he still told Chi Ling about herself and Guo Meimei''s matters. Chi Ling, on the other hand, listened with a face full of smiles, and even after Yang Feng had finished telling him all the things related to Guo Meimei and the others, her face was still brimming with smiles.


    After Yang Feng finished speaking about Guo Meimei and the others, he looked at Mother Chi Ling''s still somewhat weak body and said to him, "Mother, I''ll teach you how to cultivate. This way, your body will be better."


    Chi Ling smiled and nodded after hearing what Yang Feng said. Chi Ling didn''t have any requirements right now, as long as she could be with his own son, Yang Feng, then she would be satisfied. And when she could go back and see her father, Chi Zheng, she would have no regrets in her life.


    Chi Ling knew that his son Yang Feng was already an amazing person, to think that he had actually cultivated the Witch Clan''s Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the Fifth Cycle. This kind of realm could allow him to live for tens of millions of years, so in order to be able to be together with his son, he needed to cultivate.


    Chi Ling had also once cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the third transition realm. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had used her own blood essence to cultivate the golden silkworm, Chi Ling wouldn''t have died at all. It was just that at that time, because of Yang Ming''s departure, Chi Ling had also received a huge blow, shshehad missed Yang Ming day and night, and her body had only collapsed day by day. In the end, even though she had raised Yang Feng, he did not have the power to protect Yang Feng anymore.


    And because of Yang Ming''s departure and his own body getting worse day by day, Chi Ling decided to cultivate the golden silkworm. And after cultivating the golden silkworm with his own blood essence, Chi Ling''s life had finally come to an end.


    Now that he saw his son in this world again, Chi Ling naturally wanted to live with him forever. So when Yang Feng said that he wanted to teach her cultivation, Chi Ling also agreed. Chi Ling''s body was no longer part of the Witch Clan''s bloodline, so he could no longer cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, but could cultivate other cultivation techniques.


    According to the body constitution of the Mother Chi Ling, Yang Feng passed on the Nine Yin Meridians to the Mother Chi Ling, and even passed down the Jadeite Immortal Art to his mother, that was cultivated by the disciples of the Kunlun Faction. After passing all these down to his mother, a maid walked in with a new set of embroidered robes in her hands.


    Yang Feng knew that Yang Yong was bringing him to the palace. After changing into a new set of clothes, he bid farewell to his mother and headed outside. Because the loyal manor was really big, Yang Feng had to get lost walking on his own. Hence, he got a servant girl to lead him to the gates of the manor.


    In front of House Zhong Yong was a huge carriage, with Yang Yong already sitting inside, waiting for Yang Feng. Yang Feng also sat on the carriage. As this was Yang Feng''s first time riding on a horse carriage, it made Yang Feng feel very new.


    The inside of the carriage was extremely spacious. Yang Feng sat opposite of Yang Yong, and looked at the armoured Yang Yong, while Yang Yong closed his eyes, not looking at Yang Feng. Yang Feng also knew that Yang Yong was still unable to accept the fact that his son had been killed, so he understood Yang Yong''s feelings.


    However, Yang Feng still had something to say to Yang Yong, and that was the vicious expression that Yang Feng had seen in Zhang Song''s eyes. Combined with the Prime Minister, the Zhang Family and the Yang Family had always been at loggerheads with each other, Yang Feng felt that the death of Yang Feng in this world might have something to do with the Prime Minister Manor.


    Yang Feng said to Yang Yong who was seated opposite him, "Investigate the people from the Prime Minister''s Estate, I think they might be related in the matter of your son''s death."


    After Yang Yong heard Yang Feng''s words, he still did not open his eyes. He closed his eyes and said to Yang Feng: "The people from the family''s secret hall have already investigated them, if it really is them."


    Yang Yong didn''t finish his sentence, but when he said that, the murderous intent that burst forth from his body clearly showed his attitude. Seeing that Yang Yong had also taken action, Yang Feng did not say anymore. He quietly sat on the carriage and waited for the arrival of the royal palace.


    The imperial edict the emperor of the Tianyuan Empire gave to Yang Feng today also did not say anything else, it was to allow Yang Feng to meet him at the Imperial Palace. At that time, Yang Feng had used the power of the finger flicking ability to pierce Zhao Linger''s body and sealed several of her acupoints, so the sealed acupoints would not automatically be removed, and the person who casted the technique had to do so.


    Yang Feng was very dissatisfied with Zhao Linger''s viciousness, so he taught her a lesson and sealed her mute acupoint. He must have asked someone to cure it when Zhao Linger returned, but no one was able to, which was why the emperor of the Tianyuan Empire wanted Yang Feng to come to see him.


    The loyal Yang family controlled the majority of the army in the empire, so the Emperor would naturally not dare to rashly make a move on the Yang family. Even if Yang Feng had gone overboard, he had to think about it carefully and see if it was worth being loyal to the Yang family just for a princess.


    Soon, the horse carriage arrived at the gates of the imperial city without anyone stopping it. The horse carriage headed into the imperial city without any obstructions. This was the position of the loyal official within the empire.


    Of course, even though he could do this, Yang Yong had never allowed his horse carriage to directly travel to the front of the palace. He would always make the horse carriage stop at a very far distance before entering the main hall.


    After Yang Yong and Yang Feng got off the carriage, they walked towards the main hall of the Tianyuan Empire. At this time, it was not the time for the assembly, so when Yang Feng followed Yang Yong to the main hall, he did not see the emperor seated on the dragon throne.


    The Tianyuan Empire was also split into the Six Division Nine Sisters and the civil and martial officials were also close to a hundred people. Although this Procedural Hall was very spacious, but with so many officials standing there, it was enough to make one dizzy. Wen Chen stood on the right, while the general stood on the left. They stood in two distinct rows.


    Yang Feng followed behind Yang Yong and walked to the front of the group of generals. Most of the generals were Yang Yong''s subordinates, so when they saw Yang Yong bowing to him, Yang Yong also nodded in response. Yang Feng followed behind Yang Yong. Looking at the respect the generals had for Yang Yong, he knew that Yang Yong had a very high status among the warriors.


    Although they did not know why Yang Feng would follow them, they still nodded their heads in respect. Yang Feng also nodded in response to them, although they were not the Yang Feng of this world, they had to pay their respects to him, and you could not ignore that right?


    Walking to the front of the army general, Yang Yong stopped and looked to the right. Yang Feng followed Yang Yong''s gaze and saw that it was a middle-aged man who was around forty to fifty years old with a white face and no beard. He was skinny and had bright and spirited eyes, seeming to have noticed Yang Yong''s gaze and also turned to look at Yang Yong.


    The middle-aged man was the prime minister of the imperial court, Zhang Xun. He was the head of the civil officials, and was in charge of all the civil officials in the empire.


    Because of this, he would always oppose the Yang Family, because the Empire''s six divisions and nine vassals were basically in his hands, so the Imperial Army''s battle requirements could only be obtained with his approval. Therefore, many times, Zhang Xun would make things difficult for the Yang Family in this regard, causing the conflict between the two sides to intensify.


    Yang Yong only took a glance at Zhang Xun before he turned around, waiting for the Emperor to arrive. Before long, the emperor of the Tianyuan Empire came to court accompanied by an old eunuch. After the emperor sat on the dragon throne, the officials and generals all knelt down as the old eunuch called out, "The imperial court" like a duck''s voice.


    It was just that one person did not kneel down, and that person was Yang Feng! Although Yang Feng was very interested in this world''s ancient times, but to make Yang Feng kneel and worship the emperor of this world, Yang Feng did not have this kind of carefree and elegant attitude. Looking at the kneeling civil officials and generals kowtowing to the emperor, Yang Feng could only watch silently, as if it was none of his business.


    The civil officials who were kneeling and cheering also quickly discovered that Yang Feng did not kneel down. Yang Yong naturally noticed that Yang Feng did not kneel down to the emperor, but Yang Yong did not care about Yang Feng and only knelt down, yelling for ten thousand years before standing up again.


    When the generals led by Yang Yong saw that Yang Feng did not kneel down to the emperor, they anxiously looked at Yang Feng and started to worry for him. On the other hand, the officials leading by Zhang carelessly waited to see how the emperor would punish Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng merely stood there calmly, looking at the emperor of the Tianyuan Empire who was seated on the dragon throne!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    3) Thank you brothers for your support!

 C466 intimidating officials

    All the civil officials kneeled down and kowtowed to the Tianyuan Empire Emperor, shouting "long live", but only Yang Feng did not, and this immediately caused a storm in the Great Assembly Hall. All the civil officials watched Yang Feng and Yang Yong gloatingly, and waited to see how the Emperor would punish Yang Feng, while the other martial generals looked at Yang Feng with worry and nervousness, feeling extremely strange in their hearts.


    It was not the first time Yang Feng went to see the Emperor, and every time he did so he would follow the rules, but how could he not know the rules this time?! However, all the officials immediately thought of one thing. That was, when Yang Feng was brought back from the escaped marriage, he crippled the second young master of the Prime Minister''s family, Zhang Hai, at the city gates.


    Although no one knew how Yang Feng had crippled Zhang Hai at that time, but this incident was enough to shock the entire upper class of the empire. Everyone was guessing how the third young master of the Yang family had escaped from the marriage and changed into another person?!


    Of course, the Empire''s officials did not know that Yang Feng had even lectured the Empire''s Princess, Zhao Linger, and had made Zhao Linger into a mute. If they had known about this, who knew what they would think about it?


    The Imperial Emperor who was sitting on the Dragon Throne looked at Yang Feng who had not knelt down to him just now, and he was somewhat angry in his heart. He thought to himself, "You brat, yesterday, you made my precious daughter into a mute; The more the Emperor thought about it, the angrier he got.


    However, the old eunuch who had served the Emperor for many years naturally understood what the Emperor meant. He immediately took a step forward, and spoke to Yang Feng with a duck-like voice, "Insolent Yang Feng, why did you not kneel when you meet the Emperor?!"


    Following the old eunuch''s words, the gazes of all the civil and martial generals gathered onto Yang Feng. However, Yang Feng was still standing there calmly, and then, he faintly said, "He''s not even worthy of making me kneel!"


    The moment Yang Feng said these words, the entire Procedural Hall seemed to explode, all the civil servants immediately started to denounce him, and the martial generals were even more worried for his safety, as they did not understand why Yang Feng would say such words. To say such words, it was definitely outrageous, and from the Emperor''s expression, all the martial generals could tell that the Emperor was truly angry.


    Earlier, Yang Feng did not kneel down, the Emperor might have only lightly punished Yang Feng out of respect for the loyal Yang family, but when Yang Feng said those words, he truly angered the Emperor, and the Emperor who was sitting on the dragon throne suddenly stood up, pointing at Yang Feng with his face completely red, "It''s the opposite, the opposite! Men, arrest that unscrupulous Yang Feng for me. "


    Seeing that the emperor was furious, the civil officials who were led by the prime minister began to laugh secretly, and the imperial guards who were rushing in from the outside, the military generals all started to complain secretly, but what made everyone curious was that from start to finish, Yang Yong did not say a single word. Seeing that Yang Feng did not kneel down nor scold the emperor, and seeing that the emperor had ordered Yang Feng to be apprehended, Yang Yong did not plead with the emperor.


    Just as the imperial guards were about to approach Yang Feng, they saw that Yang Feng had only lightly stamped his foot on the ground, and then, something shocking had happened.


    Following Yang Feng''s stomp, the entire Procedural Hall started to shake violently, and with Yang Feng at the center, the floor that was as white as white jade in the Great Assembly Hall became as though a gigantic boulder had been thrown onto a tranquil surface of water. Waves after waves of huge waves started to spread out from Yang Feng''s place.


    The Great Assembly Hall shook violently and the flagstones on the ground shattered one by one. All of the people within the Great Assembly Hall except for the generals, who quickly jumped away the moment they started shaking in the Great Assembly Hall and fled from the Great Hall. The remaining imperial guards and civil officials were all covered by the shattered flagstones!


    The intense shaking continued for a full minute. In that minute, everyone in the hall felt that they were just a piece of duckweed on a huge ocean, that they could be mercilessly drowned by the sea at any time. Even the emperor who was sitting on the dragon throne felt the same way.


    Waiting until the Great Assembly Hall quietened down, the Emperor of the Empire discovered that other than Yang Feng and Yang Yong who was standing beside him, everyone else was sprawled on the ground. Wen Chen and the imperial guards below were all covered by the shattered white jade board, although they were not in danger of dying, they looked to be in a sorry state.


    At this time, the generals who had rushed out of the hall had all returned. Looking at the scene in the hall, they couldn''t believe that such a thing was actually caused by Yang Feng''s gentle kick, but the truth was right in front of their eyes, so they couldn''t help but believe it.


    All the generals were looking at Yang Feng, at the people who were being suppressed by the broken pieces of the white jade stone, and who were wailing incessantly. They looked at the emperor who was lying on the ground on top of them and didn''t know how to deal with the situation in front of them!


    After Yang Feng stopped swaying in the great hall, he looked at the Emperor who was above and said, "Do you think you''re worthy for me to kneel and worship to you?!"


    It was another outrageous sentence! However, at this very moment, those grieving Wen Chen naturally could not reprimand Yang Feng anymore. On the other hand, the emperor who was above them was only looking at Yang Feng, who had caused all of this, in fear.


    And after Yang Feng finished speaking, the Emperor of the Empire looked at him in fear, his body trembling as he spoke to Yang Yong, "Big brother Yang, what are you trying to do?! Is your Yang family really going to rebel?! "


    The Yang family and the imperial family had interacted for generations, and the current emperor had also once been brothers with Yang Yong, but after ascending the throne, this form of address had never appeared before. Now that he was shouting this name at Yang Yong, naturally it was to protect his own royal throne, because the Yang family holding onto the military power of the empire, was enough to make him suspicious, but now there was such a terrifying person like Yang Feng, he knew, if the Yang family wanted to rebel, then the Tianyuan Empire would change his surname!


    Yang Yong had never stopped Yang Feng from doing what he wanted to do. When he heard the emperor''s words, he slowly said to the emperor, "The Yang family''s loyalty to the empire has never changed. Your majesty should be clear about the number of Yang family members who have died defending the empire! But I didn''t expect that my Yang family wouldn''t have died on the battlefield, but was instead killed by someone! This person is not my real son, Yang Feng. My son, Yang Feng, has already been killed! "


    When Yang Yong spoke of this matter, it was not because he wanted to put aside his relationship with Yang Feng and prevent the Emperor of the Empire''s punishment from implicating the Yang family. He was also not afraid that the Empire would do anything to Yang Feng because with Yang Feng''s strength, Yang Yong believed that even the entire empire''s army would not be his match.


    The reason Yang Yong said that his own son had already been killed, was because the Yang Feng in front of him was not his own son. As the father, he would definitely not let things rest. This was precisely the reason why Yang Feng had done so many heinous things just now, and he did not even try to stop him from doing it.


    When the people in the hall heard Yang Yong''s words, be it the emperor who was lying on the dragon throne, or the officials and generals, they were all shocked. They did not understand why Yang Yong said that. How could he say that this was not his son, and that he had been killed?


    At this time, the Emperor stood up and said to Yang Yong with an expression of disbelief, "Big brother Yang, what are you talking about?! Why don''t I understand?! If you say that he is not your son, then who is he?! "


    After Yang Yong heard the Emperor''s words, he said to the Emperor, "Your Majesty, I think we should discuss this matter alone!"


    After the Emperor heard Yang Yong''s words, he did not hesitate and asked the Old Eunuch to adjourn the court. Then, he led Yang Yong towards the rear hall.


    Yang Feng''s actions today was basically saying that he wanted to give everyone a warning, not to harm the Yang family in the future. Although he was there, the Yang family shouldn''t have any problems in the future, but if someone always came to cause trouble, that would be annoying. Today, he would give everyone a warning, and that would reduce some of the trouble.


    And if today''s warning could not make the people who plotted against the Yang family retreat, then Yang Feng would not mind completely wiping out those who had provoked the Yang family! Of course, there was no need for that. Yang Feng also didn''t want to kill anyone because he had just reunited with his mother, so he was in a good mood and also didn''t want his mother to think that he was a killing demon king. One must know that Yang Feng was a good child in front of Chi Ling.


    Yang Feng''s kick was just to scare those who had ulterior motives towards the Yang Family. After achieving his goal, Yang Feng was actually not planning to stay in the Imperial Palace anymore. However, due to Yang Yong''s consideration, Yang Feng still followed him into the Emperor''s study.


    After arriving at the emperor''s imperial study, the emperor immediately asked Yang Yong, "Big brother Yang, what exactly happened here?!"


    Although the Emperor was very wary of the Yang family possessing the entire empire''s military power, this was a rule set by his ancestors. Because at that time, the ancestors of the Yang family helped the Zhao family establish the Tianyuan Empire, so the ancestors of the Zhao family issued an edict, and the imperial army would forever be in the hands of the loyal and brave Yang family!


    In the five hundred years since the establishment of the Tianyuan Empire, the Yang family had always been loyal to the empire, and on the battlefield for the empire, too many Yang family disciples had died, so even though the emperor was wary of the Yang family, he still believed in the Yang family. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have married his favorite daughter to Yang Yong''s third son, Yang Feng.


    However, what had happened today had puzzled the Emperor. He needed an explanation immediately!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    En, if I remember correctly, aside from the Three Heavens Sect and the Seven Heavens Sect, seven days had already passed! Mouse will continue to work hard! Thank you for your support!

 C467 Tian Yuan Guo Shi

    The emperor of the Tianyuan Empire brought Yang Yong and Yang Feng to his royal study, then impatiently asked Yang Yong what was going on. Although due to the fact that the Yang family held the military power of the empire, the emperor still trusted the Yang family a lot. After all, the Yang family could be said to be loyal and virtuous for generations.


    And as long as each generation of emperors had the support of the Yang family, then inheriting the throne was certain. Therefore, every generation of princes and princes of the Tianyuan Empire were on good terms with the young generation of the Yang family, betting on the Yang family to ascend to the throne of the Tianyuan Empire.


    The Emperor of this generation was the one who had a good relationship with Yang Yong, and Yang Yong was the only one of the Yang family''s younger generation who survived on the battlefield and took the seat of the family head. Naturally, with Yang Yong''s support, the Emperor was able to ascend to the throne.


    After Yang Yong followed the emperor to the imperial study, he heard the emperor address him as "Big Brother Yang". A self-deprecating smile appeared on Yang Yong''s face before he turned to the emperor and said, "Big Brother Yang?!" Hehe, this is the first time since His Majesty ascended to the throne that he has called me that, right?! "


    After the Emperor heard Yang Yong''s words, his face immediately flushed red. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. This was because the Emperor really had nothing to say. It was a fact that he ascended to the throne with the support of Yang Yong. After he ascended to the throne, he also had a taboo towards the Yang family.


    However, no matter what kind of person they used to be, they would still change once they got to this position. The Emperor had nothing to defend himself with and did not want to defend himself. That was the truth. Even if he did defend himself, he would not be able to change anything.


    Yang Yong saw that the Emperor didn''t say anything, so he didn''t care. He didn''t think that the Emperor would say anything to him because of this. In the end, they were still monarchs. Yang Yong looked at the Emperor, and said to him, "Your Majesty, the Yang Feng you are looking at, is really not my son. My son Yang Feng has indeed been killed."


    Yang Yong then told the empire what Yang Long, Yang Hu, and the Yang family''s secret hall had discovered. When the Emperor heard Yang Yong''s words, he didn''t say anything in the beginning. Instead, he instructed the old eunuch at his side before the old eunuch walked out. Not long after, he brought in a man covered in black clothes.


    This person was obviously a spy from the imperial family. The Yang family had their own intelligence agency, and the imperial family also had its own spy. After this spy entered, the Emperor asked him, "Two days ago, did a huge fireball fall into the Setting Sun Forest?"


    The spy kneeling on the ground told the Emperor, "Reporting to Your Majesty, this matter is indeed true. It''s just that when your subordinate went to investigate, we did not discover anything."


    When the emperor heard the spy''s words, he immediately flew into a rage, "Bastard, why didn''t you report such a thing to me?!"


    The spy clearly did not expect the emperor to be angry over such a matter. He immediately crawled onto the ground and said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, please forgive me. It is because I did not discover anything else that I did not report to you."


    When the Emperor knew of this matter, he did not need to report it to his spies. However, what happened today was related to whether or not Yang Yong''s third son had actually died. Thus, he had to make clear what had happened. If what Yang Yong said could be proven to be true, and his son was indeed killed, then the person in front of him would not be the real Yang Feng. And what this Yang Feng did, would not have anything to do with the Yang Family.


    For the Yang family, the emperor didn''t want to provoke them. After all, such a loyal and courageous duke who helped him ascend to the throne and was loyal to the Empire was the backbone of the empire. Against the Yang family, it was equivalent to him pushing the Tianyuan Empire into decline.


    It was just that today, Yang Feng had done such a thing in front of all the civil and military officials, yet the Empire''s Emperor had no way of not finding out if what Yang Yong said was true or not. Otherwise, his dignity in front of the Minister of Civil and Martial Arts would not exist anymore.


    The Emperor continued to ask the spy, "Other than the fireball incident, have you discovered anything else?!"


    After the spy on the ground heard the Emperor''s words, he immediately said to the Emperor, "Reporting to Your Majesty, my men have also found a new grave, and ¡­" "Also."


    The spy could not continue on his words. His eyes that were crawling on the ground glanced at Yang Yong, who was standing at the side. Yang Yong immediately understood what the spy wanted to say. Yang Yong''s face immediately changed, and he asked the spy in a stern voice: "And what?! Could it be that you all have opened anemofeng''s tomb?


    After saying that, Yang Yong kicked the back of the spy, who was sent tumbling a few times before stopping, spitting out large mouthfuls of blood. However, he immediately turned around and kneeled on the ground, and said with difficulty to Yang Yong, "Please forgive me, sir. The subordinate did not know that it was the third young master''s tomb, and only found out after opening it."


    Although Yang Yong angrily kicked the spy and calmed down after hearing his words, his trembling body displayed the anger within his heart.


    At this time, the Emperor finally believed what Yang Yong had said. His heart was also very angry as he shouted towards the spy, "Damned servant, why didn''t you report this to me? Don''t you want your head anymore?!"


    That spy complained in his heart. He never thought that he would be so unlucky today. Not only was he seriously injured by a loyal man, but he was also in danger of losing his head. However, he did not dare to complain, and immediately said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, it''s not that your subordinate does not wish to report to you, but when the news arrived, the third young master of the Yang family appeared in the capital and crippled General Zhang Hai. Therefore, your subordinate thought that the person in the grave was just like the third young master of the Yang family, so I did not report to you."


    After the Emperor heard the spy''s words, although he was still very angry in his heart, he knew that even if it was him, he didn''t know how to differentiate between the two. After waving his hand to make the spy go down, the Emperor said to Yang Yong, "Big brother Yang, please calm your anger. But now, you should send someone to bring anemofeng back. How can you bury him in the wilderness? "


    After Yang Feng heard the Emperor''s words, he said to Yang Yong, "You guys go ahead and talk, I''ll help you bring your son back."


    With that, Yang Feng disappeared from the imperial study in a flash. The people of the Yang family knew that Yang Feng had died in this world, so it was not appropriate for them to bury Yang Feng there.


    Not mentioning Yang Feng bringing Yang Feng from this world back to the Sunset Forest, when Yang Feng suddenly disappeared in front of the emperor, the emperor was already stunned. He pointed at where Yang Feng was standing with trembling hands and asked Yang Yong, "This. "What''s going on?!"


    Hearing the Emperor''s words, Yang Yong sighed, and still did not hide anything from him. He told him about Yang Feng''s background, even telling the Emperor that his wife had already changed into someone else more bizarre than ten years ago. Yang Yong was still loyal to the Tianyuan Empire, and the previous generations of Yang Family ancestors had taught him not to do anything that would harm the interests of the empire.


    When the Emperor heard Yang Yong''s words, it was unknown if it was due to fear or excitement, but his body was trembling even more. He turned to Yang Yong and said, "Big brother Yang, are you saying that he''s an immortal god?!" And he''s even your wife''s son?! "


    Yang Yong heard the emperor''s words and said, "My wife died fourteen years ago. The person now only has my wife''s body, but his soul is from another world. And that Yang Feng also came from another world. These things are really too coincidental, and I can''t believe that such a thing could have happened. "


    Hearing Yang Yong''s words, the emperor was extremely excited, and said to Yang Yong, "Big brother Yang, since he is an immortal, and has such a relationship with your family, can you ask him to protect our Tianyuan Empire?! He is an immortal, so there shouldn''t be any problem in dealing with those magical beasts, right?! "


    After Yang Yong heard the Emperor''s words, he said to him, "I can tell that he is a very emotional person. If I ask for his help, he will definitely help. However, Your Majesty, if you want to force him to do something, that is impossible."


    After the Emperor heard Yang Yong''s words, he nodded his head and said to Yang Yong, "I understand, these matters still require big brother Yang''s help. The safety of Tianyuan Empire has always been because of big brother Yang''s hard work, I believe you also don''t wish to see our Tianyuan Empire''s soldiers constantly dying, right?!"


    After hearing the Emperor''s words, Yang Yong also nodded his head. After seeing Yang Feng''s powerful strength, Yang Yong wanted Yang Feng to help him deal with those huge beasts that frequently came to the Empire to attack him.


    After the happiness had passed, he said to Yang Yong, "Big brother Yang, I will definitely seek justice for you regarding the anemofeng. No matter who it is, as long as we find out, I will definitely exterminate the nine generations to avenge the anemofeng!"


    When Yang Yong heard the emperor''s words, he nodded his head and then bid farewell to the emperor and returned to the House of the Marquis of Zhongyong.


    The ministers and officials of the imperial court were all looking forward to how the emperor would treat Yang Feng, who had committed such a heinous crime in the Great Assembly Hall today. To everyone''s surprise, the emperor''s final decree was not to punish Yang Feng, but to confer him the title of teacher in the empire.


    And Yang Feng, without knowing it, had become the State Grandmaster of the Tianyuan Empire!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Well, May 12, please remember this day, and deeply mourn for the victims of the Wenchuan earthquake, and pay homage to all who contributed to this disaster!

 C468 healing princess

    After going to the Sunset Forest to bring Yang Feng back from this world, Yang Feng let Yang Long, Yang Hu, and the others go and bury him, then he returned to the Mother Chi Ling. With regards to this matter, Yang Feng simply laughed it off. With regards to the idea of the Tianyuan Empire Emperor, Yang Feng was very clear, it was just that Yang Feng was too lazy to bother about it.


    The Imperial Advisor could just let him do as he pleased. As long as there was no one to disturb his mother and him, it would be fine. Whether it was for himself or for others, it could be said that he had been running around everywhere. Now that he had finally arrived in another world and saw his own mother, Yang Feng also wanted to take a good rest.


    When Yang Feng returned to the Mother Chi Ling''s residence, he saw that the Mother Chi Ling was still preparing food and waiting for him. Seeing this scene, Yang Feng thought of how he had gone out to play when he was young, no matter how long he played around, when he returned home, there would always be hot food waiting for him.


    Seeing Yang Feng coming in, Chi Ling''s face showed an expression of happiness, and he invited him to sit and eat. Of course, previously, only Yang Feng and Mother Chi Ling would eat together, but now there had to be Yang Yun. When Yang Yun saw Yang Feng coming in, he immediately started to scoop up food for him. After he prepared the chopsticks, he waited for Yang Feng to sit down and handed it over to him.


    Yang Feng received the chopsticks from Yang Yun, smiled at Yang Yun and Mother Chi Ling, and then began to eat with his mother. After a warm dinner, Yang Feng accompanied her Mother Chi Ling to sit in the small courtyard. The mother and son pair sat together and watched the stars in the sky.


    This was something that Yang Feng loved to do when he was young, and Yang Feng had always liked to stay in the Mother Chi Ling''s embrace at that time. Of course, at this age, he naturally couldn''t be like how he was when he was young.


    Yang Feng and Chi Ling were watching the stars in the courtyard, while Yang Yun was sent off by Yang Feng for his cultivation. Yang Yun was very dissatisfied with Yang Feng''s arrangement, but after Yang Feng promised to teach her the Jade Maiden Sword Technique tomorrow, Yang Yun happily left to train, leaving Yang Feng and Mother Chi Ling in the small courtyard, quietly looking at the stars in the sky.


    During this night, Yang Feng and his mother talked for a long time, while the Mother Chi Ling listened attentively. It was only until the sun had risen that Yang Feng finally came to his senses and stopped, knowing that his mother''s body had not fully recovered. As a result, he hurriedly sent his mother to her room to rest.


    After sending Mother Chi Ling into the house to rest, Yang Feng turned around and walked out of the room, only to see that Yang Yun was already standing outside, holding onto a long sword. Her eyes flashed with excitement, obviously looking forward to Yang Feng teaching her the Jade Maiden Sword Technique.


    Yang Feng saw that after an entire night of cultivation, Yang Yun''s power had increased a little, so imparting the Jade Maiden Sword Technique to her was fine. Thus, he began to impart to Yang Yun the Jade Maiden Sword Art from the Ancient Tomb Sect. Yang Yun''s perception was still good, he had already memorized everything after Yang Feng had only demonstrated it once or twice.


    It was just that because Yang Yun had never trained in the sword arts before, he did not understand many things about using the sword. Although he had memorized the sword arts, when he used them, there were still many things that were inaccurate, so Yang Feng guided Yang Yun on the side and slowly matured her sword techniques.


    Just as Yang Feng was teaching Yang Yun sword technique, footsteps came from the outside. Yang Feng stopped and turned around to look outside. He saw Yang Yong accompanying the emperor who had changed into casual clothes, and behind them was Princess Zhao Linger.


    Now that the emperor already knew that Yang Feng was an immortal, he naturally knew that the reason why his daughter had turned into a mute was because of Yang Feng''s punishment of her. He also knew what her own daughter''s character was like, but it was just because of the relationship between them as a daughter that the emperor had always pampered Zhao Linger.


    The emperor had also heard about Zhao Linger constantly bullying and teasing the already murdered Yang Feng, and because this time it was no longer the original Yang Feng, if Zhao Linger dared to bully Yang Feng again, it would naturally be unlucky. The emperor was very clear that his own daughter had only received this kind of lesson, it was already lenient on Yang Feng.


    However, he couldn''t let his own daughter continue to be a mute, so without a choice, the Emperor of the Empire brought Zhao Linger and came to her door to beg Yang Feng. Yang Yong had told him before that with regards to Yang Feng, his soft request would work. They definitely could not use any kind of order to order Yang Feng around, as that would only make things worse.


    The emperor walked into the small courtyard accompanied by Yang Yong. Princess Zhao Linger hid behind the emperor and cowered in fear, not daring to look in Yang Feng''s direction. Ever since Yang Feng turned her into a mute, the emperor had already sought out many people to treat her, but there was not a single person who could make her recover. This caused Zhao Linger''s heart to become even more terrified, afraid that she would have to be a mute for her entire life.


    At the same time, Zhao Linger also became more and more confused. How could Yang Feng, who was always at his beck and call, dare to do such a thing to him! It was just that after she heard the emperor''s words and saw the miserable state of the Great Assembly Hall, she already knew, that this Yang Feng was no longer the Yang Feng she once was.


    In that instant, Zhao Linger felt like the most important thing in her life had been snatched away by someone. This made Zhao Linger extremely angry, and she too, felt a great amount of hatred towards the person who killed Yang Feng.


    Although Zhao Linger had always been bullying Yang Feng since she was young, making fun of him, it was precisely because of this that Zhao Linger was already used to such things, and was already used to Yang Feng''s existence. And when one day, someone told her that the person who brought her happiness was no longer here, it was of course, causing her to be angry.


    In Zhao Linger''s heart, Yang Feng was hers, no matter how she teased and bullied Yang Feng, it didn''t matter. But he didn''t allow anyone to touch Yang Feng, so this might be a kind of abnormal psychology for Zhao Linger. It was just that no matter what, the Yang Feng she bullied was no longer around, which made Zhao Linger extremely angry, so after hearing about this matter, Zhao Linger also begged the Emperor to definitely find the culprit who harmed Yang Feng.


    Now, Zhao Linger already knew that the one who had turned him into a mute was not the Yang Feng of the past, but a person who looked like a god. This caused Zhao Linger''s heart to be filled with fear, afraid that she would always be a mute. When the emperor said he wanted to bring her to ask for mercy from Yang Feng, although Zhao Linger was very afraid, she still mustered her courage to follow the emperor even though she didn''t want to be a mute forever.


    After entering the small courtyard, the Emperor directly walked in front of Yang Feng, bowed to him, and then said to Yang Feng, "I have offended you yesterday, I hope you do not take offense to me. Today, I brought Ling''er here to apologize to you, and I hope that you can forgive Ling''er. She is still too young, and does not understand."


    The reason why the Emperor of the Empire bowed to Yang Feng first, and even made such a subservient gesture when speaking to Yang Feng, was because Yang Feng was a god, an existence far above him. Although he was the king of a country and had supreme status and power in the eyes of ordinary people, he was nothing in front of the gods and immortals.


    Every year in the Tianyuan Empire, there would always be deities that descended to the mortal realm to accept disciples, but those deities'' disciples were all one in a million, ordinary people could not be chosen. The emperor had also thought of joining one of those sects of immortals, so that he could become one of those immortals, but he wasn''t chosen.


    The emperor also thought that if he couldn''t enter the sects of immortals, then he could ask those immortals for an immortal pill. However, those immortals had never cared about him, the emperor of an empire!


    Now that he finally met a deity, and a deity with such a relationship with the Yang family, the emperor naturally had to take this opportunity to please him. If this deity was happy and gave him a celestial pill, then he would earn big!


    After Yang Feng heard the emperor''s words, he looked at Princess Zhao Linger who was hiding behind the emperor, looking at him with a face full of fear. Yang Feng thought that since this emperor had already begged him so humbly, he wouldn''t go overboard with his actions. Looking at Zhao Linger''s fearful appearance, Yang Feng felt that she should punish her well.


    Yang Feng stretched out his right hand and flicked his fingers at Zhao Linger a few times. A few bursts of energy shot into her body and opened her sealed acupoints.


    The emperor saw that his own daughter was finally able to speak and wanted to go up and say a few words of thanks to Yang Feng. However, when he saw that Yang Feng had walked over, Yang Feng waved his hands and said, "If there''s nothing else, you can go back. I don''t want anyone to disturb my mother and me."


    After the Emperor heard what Yang Feng said, he did not know what to say anymore. Besides, the reason he came this time was to beg Yang Feng to cure his daughter, and now that his goal had been achieved, he would not force anything. As for the other matters, as long as Yang Feng stayed in the Yang Family, there would be a day where he would be able to obtain some benefits from Yang Feng.


    The Emperor brought Zhao Linger back, who could already speak, and Yang Yong left as well. Once again, only Yang Feng and Yang Yun were left in the courtyard. Although something like this had happened in the middle of the courtyard, Yang Yun''s enthusiasm for training in the sword techniques had not died down, hence after everyone had left, Yang Feng had begun to teach her the Jade Maiden Sword Technique.


    Yang Feng looked at Yang Yun who had a strong desire to practice the sword art and laughed. Then, he began to impart the Jade Maiden Sword Technique to Yang Yun again!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2. Thanks for your support, my flowers and my popularity votes!

 C469 reverse exercise

    After Yang Feng released Princess Zhao Linger''s sealed acupoints, allowing her to speak again, the emperor took her and left. It was also true that he didn''t come and disturb Yang Feng for the rest of the time. In the following days, other than accompanying his mother every day, Yang Feng only taught Yang Yun some martial arts.


    After a long period of quiet and relaxed days, Yang Feng also began to cultivate. With Yang Feng''s help, he smoothly entered the early stage of Foundation Establishment. Because Yang Yun had a natural constitution, his cultivation speed was much faster than Chi Ling''s, and was already at the late stage of Foundation Establishment.


    Because the nature spirit energy in this world was very dense, after Chi Ling and Yang Yun cultivated to the Foundation Establishment stage, there was no need for Yang Feng to worry. It was already enough for him to slowly cultivate on his own.


    In these past few days, besides teaching Yang Yun and his mother how to cultivate, Yang Feng was also thinking about how to remove the six pieces of jade talismans sealing his yin and yang twin infants. Although he had yet to find a real method, Yang Feng already had some clues.


    The yin and yang twin infants sat cross-legged on the primal chaos diagram with his eyes tightly closed, as if he was asleep. The nine cauldrons circled around the yin and yang twin infants according to the trajectory of the formations, continuously emitting Yin and Yang energy, but the Yin and Yang energy was no longer absorbed by the yin and yang twin infants. Instead, it was absorbed by the six jade talismans floating in the air.


    Three out of the six jade talismans was cyan, and although the color was the same, when Yang Feng used his mind to inspect the three jade talismans, he discovered that there were different places. Although each jade talisman contained an extremely vast and boundless energy, the energy contained within the three jade talismans gave Yang Feng a different feeling.


    One of the jade talismans gave Yang Feng a very ethereal feeling, making him feel as if he wanted to approach it but was simply unable to. The other piece gave Yang Feng a dignified feeling, making him feel like it was inviolable. And the last cyan jade talisman let Yang Feng feel a resolute and determined aura, moreover, it revealed wave after wave of killing intent.


    Other than the three cyan jade talismans, there was also a white jade talisman and two golden jade talismans. The white jade talismans gave Yang Feng the feeling that they contained an endless amount of life energy, an endless amount of life energy that seemed to be about to erupt from them. As for the energy contained within the remaining two pieces of golden jade talismans, they gave Yang Feng a feeling that although they were merciful, they were not real.


    Although each piece of jade talisman gave Yang Feng a different feeling, what was without question was that the energy contained within the six jade talismans was incomparably immense. Facing these six jade talismans that contained a huge amount of energy, Yang Feng thought to himself, if he refined them, would he be able to cultivate the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique?!


    Ever since he cultivated to the realm of the Fifth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, it was impossible for Yang Feng to reach the realm where he could cultivate the Sixth Cycle no matter how much energy he absorbed. He had refined a star armor to absorb the power of the stars, and absorbed a lot of the power of the lightning during his tribulation.


    However, when he faced the six jade talismans, the vast and majestic energy contained within made Yang Feng see hope again. This was because the energy contained within the six jade talismans was truly enormous, to the point that even Yang Feng was shocked upon seeing it! However, the problem now was how to refine the six pieces of jade talismans'' energy!


    Yang Feng''s mind continuously probed the six pieces of jade talismans, hoping to find a way to refine them. However, after going through many of them, Yang Feng sorrowfully discovered that he couldn''t find any way to refine the six pieces of jade talismans.


    Not only was he unable to find a way to refine the six pieces of jade talismans, seeing the nine cauldrons absorbing the Yin and Yang energy from the nine jade talismans, Yang Feng was speechless. It was one thing if he could not find a way to refine the six jade talismans, but seeing the six jade talismans absorbing the Yin and Yang energy from the nine cauldrons, Yang Feng was helpless!


    Yang Feng quietly thought about how to deal with the six pieces of jade talismans. In Yang Feng''s mind, there were a lot of mortal world''s martial arts, as well as cultivation techniques and Dao arts practiced by Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Kunlun Faction and the other sects. But amongst all of these, Yang Feng was unable to think of any way to deal with the six jade talismans.


    Looking through the various cultivation techniques in his mind again and again, Yang Feng suddenly saw a type of cultivation technique. When he saw this cultivation technique, Yang Feng''s eyes lit up as he thought of a method to deal with the six jade talismans.


    This Inverse Nine Yin Meridians was created by the Western Poison Ouyang Feng, and passed down to Yang Tong. The reason why Ouyang Feng created this reverse Nine Yin Meridians was because when Huang Rong was being forced by Ouyang Feng to recite the entire text of the Nine Yin Meridians, she had recited every single sentence from the Nine Yin Meridians in reverse, causing Ouyang Feng to go berserk from cultivating according to this mental cultivation method.


    But although Ouyang Feng had become crazy from cultivating the reversed Nine Yin Meridians, his power had also increased along with it. Thus, when Ouyang Feng finally woke up, he was able to create this reverse Nine Yin Meridians! Speaking of which, for him to be able to create such a cultivation technique, Ouyang Feng could be considered a genius.


    However, even though this Inverse Nine Yin Meridians was incomparably mysterious, it was not something Yang Feng wanted to cultivate. When Yang Feng saw this Inverse Nine Yin Meridians, he thought of the method Ouyang Feng used to create this Inverse Nine Yin Meridians, and this method was to reverse the meridians!


    The reason why Ouyang Feng was able to cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians in reverse order was because he knew this method to reverse the flow of meridians. This method was a secret method of Ouyang Feng, because this method could change the location of his meridians and meridians, so he did not need to be afraid of being point pointed out by others.


    When Ouyang Feng had later cultivated the Nine Yin Meridians with its reverse order, many parts of his cultivation had been turned upside down, so the circulation of his true energy was not feasible. However, with the reverse method of meridians, Ouyang Feng had managed to change the position of his meridians at every unfeasible place, allowing his unfeasible true energy to continue operating unimpeded. This allowed Ouyang Feng''s power to become deeper and deeper, and in the end, after waking up, he even created the reverse Nine Yin Meridians.


    This method to reverse the meridian was also present in Yang Guo''s memories. Because Yang Feng had the orthodox Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art, he had never paid much attention to the reverse Nine Yin Meridians as well as this method to reverse the meridian path. He had also never cultivated this method, and this time, because the yin and yang twin infants was sealed with six jade talismans, Yang Feng was able to find a way to counter the six jade talismans.


    What Yang Feng wanted to absorb was the energy of the six pieces of jade talismans, but not only was there no way to refine and absorb the six pieces of jade talismans, the Yin Yang Qi that came from the nine cauldrons, as well as the Yin Yang Core Qi that he himself cultivated, would be absorbed by the six pieces of jade talismans, so he needed to use this method right now to reverse the energy in his meridians.


    This method to reverse the meridian was something that Ouyang Feng was cultivating in the Nine Yin Meridians that was in the opposite order. When he met with a problem with his Qi, he used this method to change the position of his meridian channels so that he could continue to circulate his Qi, but Yang Feng had the orthodox Nine Yin Meridians, so he did not need to cultivate the reverse Nine Yin Meridians, and he would not encounter any problems with his Qi, so he naturally did not need to change the position of his meridian channels.


    But what Yang Feng needed to do now was much more powerful than when he used this method to change his meridians. Because the six jade talismans had absorbed the nine cauldrons'' Yin Yang Qi and Yang Feng''s Yin Yang Qi, Yang Feng needed to snatch it back from the six jade talismans!


    And the method of snatching back the Yin Yang Qi that Yang Feng had thought of could be described as crazy, because he wanted to use both the Nine Suns Divine Art and the Nine Suns Divine Art in reverse! This was the method Yang Feng had thought of when he tried to reverse the flow of his meridians!


    Since the Yin Yang Core Qi he cultivated would be absorbed by the six jade talismans, he just didn''t have the chance to absorb the six jade talismans. It was because of this thought that Yang Feng decided to reverse the flow of the Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Yin Meridians!


    And the reason why Yang Feng wanted to reverse the circulation of the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art, was because under normal circumstances, after going through a full circulation of Heavenly Dipper and Earth Fiend, the end point of circulating his Innate Qi would definitely be his Dantian and Mind Palace. And that way, his cultivated Innate Qi would definitely be absorbed by the six jade talismans that were eyeing him covetously.


    But if he reversed the cultivation process and changed the end of the cycle, how would the six jade talismans in his Dantian''s Mind Palace be able to absorb Yang Feng''s Qi?!


    Of course, if he were to do this, he had to choose a different Dantian Violet Palace, because only a space like the Dantian Violet Palace was able to contain an enormous amount of energy. His lower dantian and Violet Palace was not good, and his upper dantian and Violet Palace was where the soul of a person resided.


    If both of his dantian and Violet Palace were not enough, then when he reversed the circulation of the two divine arts, where would he choose to end the cycle of a Heavenly Dipper or Earth Fiend?


    If it was someone else, they would not have a good choice, but Yang Feng was different. There were too many places on his body that he could choose to reach! And this kind of place was the 365 acupoints in Yang Feng''s body, these could all become the end points for the reverse circulation of the divine arts.


    Because of the special nature of the acupoints in Yang Feng''s body, they were able to store all kinds of tremendous amount of energy.


    After thinking about all of these, Yang Feng started to cultivate, but he had never tried to reverse the flow of the two divine arts before, so he cultivated it with great care and caution!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    3) Thank you brothers for your support!

 C470 yin and yang acupoints

    Yang Feng finally found a method in his memories that could deal with the six jade talismans in his Dantian and Violet Palace. It was just that this method was a little crazy and too risky, if he did not succeed, then the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art will work in reverse! Just thinking about this thought was inconceivable. The person who created these two supreme techniques, had never thought that he would be able to practice them in reverse?!


    However, although Yang Feng''s idea was a little crazy, it was still possible to realize it. Firstly, Yang Feng''s body had dual meridians, and the circulation of the Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art would not produce any conflicts. Furthermore, the Innate Qi refined from circulating two types of Divine Arts could also be stored in the acupoints of the body, all the conditions for the normal circulation of the two types of Divine Arts was something that Yang Feng possessed, which was why Yang Feng dared to practice like this.


    In fact, there was nothing Yang Feng could do about it, if he wanted to increase his own strength, he would need to continue to cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art. However, because of the existence of the six jade talismans, the Yin Yang Pellet Qi that Yang Feng obtained from cultivating could not be absorbed by the yin and yang twin infants, so his strength could not increase at all.


    Although Yang Feng had found his own Mother Chi Ling in this world, which made him very happy, it was, after all, because he had been schemed for to come to this world, and it was impossible to predict what he would face in the future. Thus, he could only continuously increase his own strength, so that when something happened in the future, he would have the strength to face it.


    Besides, he couldn''t stay in this world forever, there would always be a day when he would go back. Although this period of time he had spent with the Mother Chi Ling made Yang Feng feel extremely relaxed and at ease, he would still think of Guo Meimei and the others, her grandfather Chi Zheng and his elder brother Guo Xiaotian.


    Furthermore, her own Mother Chi Ling also hoped to see Guo Meimei and the others, as well as see Grandfather one day! In order to fulfill her mother''s wish, he needed to have sufficient strength.


    Yang Feng didn''t know how far away the world he came to was from Earth, but Yang Feng knew that with his current strength, it was basically impossible for him to travel through time and space, not to mention bringing Mother Chi Ling back to Earth was an even more impossible task. Whether it was to deal with the possible future events or to bring her mother back to Earth, both required Yang Feng to work hard in cultivation to increase his strength.


    The cultivation of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had never progressed, Yang Feng had always worked hard to absorb energy to prepare for his next transition, but there were still no signs of him being able to cultivate the Sixth Cycle, so he had no other ways, so to increase his strength, he had to start from the Nine Suns Divine Art and the Nine Yin Meridians.


    It was just that because yin and yang twin infants was sealed by the six jade talismans, and the Yin-Yang Dan Qi cultivated by him was completely absorbed by the six jade talismans, Yang Feng''s cultivation could not increase at all. So in order to increase his own cultivation, Yang Feng thought of this method, and decided to take the risk.


    According to the normal circulation of the Nine Suns Divine Art and the Nine Yin Meridians, Yang Feng did not know how many times he could circulate the Heavenly Dipper Sword, but every breath he could already reach the speed of a dozen or twenty cycles. However, this was the first time the reverse circulation was happening, and Yang Feng did not know if he could succeed, so he carefully circulated the Qi.


    Since the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art had long since been circulating in Yang Feng''s meridians, if he wanted to circulate them in the reverse direction, he had to first stop the two divine arts from working. Yang Feng divided his consciousness into two, controlling the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art mental cultivation method respectively. He then let the two divine arts slowly slow down the speed of circulation until it stopped.


    When both Nine Suns Divine Art s stopped circulating, Yang Feng began to control the two divine arts to circulate inversely bit by bit. When Yang Feng was reconstructing his meridians, the dual meridians in his body were shaped according to the circulation routes of the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art.


    Yang Feng originally thought that reversing the operation of Nine Suns Divine Art and Nine Yin Meridians would be an extremely difficult thing to do, but he never thought that it would actually go so smoothly! When the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art started to reverse circulate in his dual meridians according to the original circulation route, besides the little bit of trouble at the start, it became like normal after that.


    Following the reverse circulation of the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art, the surrounding spirit energy began to gather at Yang Feng''s side. Because Yang Feng only thought of this method on the spur of the moment, he did not use the eight-mirror mirror and immortal stones. However, the spirit energy in this world was extremely dense, and the amount of spirit energy that filled the air was around the same as the level of spirit energy that Yang Feng had encountered in the Kunlun Immortal Realm.


    An unending stream of spirit energy was sucked from the heaven and earth to Yang Feng''s side, and then absorbed into Yang Feng''s body. Following the reverse circulation of the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art, it was refined into yin and yang energy! When the Yin Yang Pill Qi appeared, Yang Feng''s heart was filled with joy. He never thought that this method would actually work!


    He excitedly injected the Yin Yang Dan Qi into his meridians and stored it there. However, because Yang Feng''s dual meridians were connected to the acupoints in his entire body, yin and yang pill energy would be poured into the acupoints at the same time. Following the infusion of the yin and yang pill energy, Yang Feng discovered that a huge change was happening to the acupoints in his entire body!


    The purple mansion was the center of all the meridians in his body, and was the place used to store the energy that would be generated in the meridians. After the purple mansion was continuously expanded, the interior of the purple mansion would become an incomparably vast space.


    In the past when Yang Feng transferred the Yin Yang Pellet''s Yin Yang Energy into his Dan Tian, nothing abnormal had ever happened. From the moment Yang Feng reconstituted his meridians and his Dan Tian, all the way until now, Yang Feng''s yin and yang twin infants had all reached the realm of the Great Perfection of the Late Stage.


    But today, when Yang Feng reversed the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art, and injected the cultivated yin and yang energy into the acupoints in his body, an unexpected change happened!


    Following the pouring of the golden Nine Suns Divine Art''s Dan Qi and the silver white Nine Yin Meridians''s Dan Qi into each and every acupoint in his body, Yang Feng''s mind actually saw that the acupoints all over his body had started to release golden and silver light. Yang Feng sent his mind into one of the acupoints, and shockingly discovered that after every acupoint had been injected with Yin Yang Energy, a Taiji Yin Yang Fish appeared!


    The gold and silver intertwined and rotated, forming a primal chaos diagram that slowly revolved at the mouth of the acupoint, emitting a faint light! Yang Feng was not too surprised by the formation of such a primal chaos diagram. The key thing was that after forming such a primal chaos diagram, the changes to the acupoints in his entire body caused Yang Feng to feel that it was inconceivable.


    In the past, Yang Feng used all of the acupoints in his body to absorb all kinds of spirit energy and energy. Naturally, this energy was absorbed from the outside of his body into the acupoints, and then entered the meridians through the meridians that were connected to the acupoints.


    However, when the Yin Yang Qi that flowed through the meridians in Yang Feng''s body entered the meridians, the Tai Chi diagram that was formed in the meridians actually formed an incredible suction force. Gradually, Yang Feng did not need to use his mind to control the Yin Yang Qi to enter the meridians in his body.


    Even in the past, Yang Feng had to use his mind to control all of the acupuncture points in his body to absorb the spirit energy and energy, but after forming the Taiji Yin Yang Fish in his meridians, he actually didn''t even need to use his mind to control it, and could automatically absorb it!


    Regardless of whether it was the Yin Yang Pellet Qi that Yang Feng used to cultivate with or the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth that constantly gathered around Yang Feng''s body, they were all already absorbed and stored into his acupoints automatically without Yang Feng''s control!


    In the face of this unbelievable change, Yang Feng was a little surprised, but what he felt more at ease was joy. If he did not need to use his own mind to control it, then he would be able to cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art peacefully.


    Each of the 365 acupoints in his body, after completely forming the Taiji Yin Yang Fish, were like a fully automated, high-power pumping machine, constantly absorbing the Yin Yang Pellet Qi Yang Feng cultivated as well as the surrounding spirit energy of heaven and earth into Yang Feng''s body.


    Yang Feng did not expect such a thing to happen, it was fortunate that this kind of thing was beneficial to him, so he did not care about the acupuncture points anymore, and started to concentrate on training the Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art. Although he did not have any problems with the two types of cultivation techniques, it was still his first time to operate it in this way, so he was not very fast.


    Yang Feng then calmed his mind and began to channel the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art in reverse, refining the spirit energy absorbed into his body into Yin Yang Core Qi. Then, he was automatically absorbed into the acupoints that possessed the Taiji Yin Yang Fish to store it.


    Although he did not know why such a thing had occurred, Yang Feng knew that it would not cause any harm to him since every acupoint in his body would automatically absorb the Yin Yang Pellet Qi and the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, and would not need him to control them. This in itself made Yang Feng feel a lot more at ease.


    Only, Yang Feng did not know that because he did not control it, the spirit energy of heaven and earth that was pervading throughout the Tianyuan Empire''s capital started to gather towards the loyal manor!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C471 A little loosening

    Because Yang Feng had thought of using the reverse method of cultivating the Nine Yin Meridians s and Nine Suns Divine Art s to deal with the six jade talismans sealing the yin and yang twin infants, he didn''t think that this idea would actually occur so early.


    Although this result was out of Yang Feng''s expectations, it made him very happy. He didn''t need to split his concentration to control his acupuncture points to absorb the Yin Yang Pellet Qi and the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to allow him to focus more on cultivating the Nine Suns Divine Art. Thus, Yang Feng started to focus on the two divine arts.


    It was just that when Yang Feng was focusing all his attention on cultivating these two divine arts, he himself entered an empty state, and could no longer care about the situation in his surroundings. Under the high power drawing of all the acupoints in Yang Feng''s body, the surrounding spiritual energy that had filled the Tianyuan Empire''s capital city for hundreds of thousands of miles was absorbed into Yang Feng''s loyal house.


    Originally, no matter how dense the nature''s spirit energy was, when it floated in such a vast world, it was invisible and intangible. However, because Yang Feng''s acupoints were being drawn, the spirit energy that filled the capital started to gather at the House of the loyal young master.


    The first people who noticed this situation were naturally the Mother Chi Ling and Yang Yun, who lived with Yang Feng. The two of them were also cultivating, but after discovering that there was something abnormal with the nature''s spirit energy, they both woke up from their cultivation and went to Yang Feng''s room.


    Soon after, it was Yang Long, Yang Hu, and Yang Yong. Currently, the entire house was enveloped in dense Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. Bathing in such dense Spiritual Qi, they felt an endless amount of comfort from every single pore in their body. They followed Chi Ling and Yang Yun into Yang Feng''s room.


    Although the dense nature spirit energy made them feel extremely comfortable, but in Yang Feng''s room, the concentration of spirit energy was just too dense. It was so thick that they did not feel comfortable, but suppressed it. The condensed spiritual energy felt like it was solid, as if it was about to turn into liquid spiritual energy, causing them to feel an enormous pressure!


    And when they saw how Yang Feng was cultivating, it made them even more shocked! When they finally arrived at Yang Feng''s room, the moment they saw Yang Feng, the first thing that entered their vision was not Yang Feng, but the three blood-red lotuses that were suspended a foot above his head!


    The dense blood mist that the three blossoming blood colored lotuses released enveloped Yang Feng within, so they could not clearly see Yang Feng''s figure, only the three blood lotuses floating above his head. As they looked at the dense Qi that the blood lotus was emitting and the red flames that were pulsing on its surface, even though they didn''t know what it was, they knew that it was definitely something extraordinary.


    Even though they did not see Yang Feng due to the blood colored mist, everyone knew that Yang Feng was cultivating. It was just that they never thought that Yang Feng''s method of cultivation would actually be this powerful! Seeing Yang Feng continuously absorbing the substance like Qi in the room, everyone was shocked!


    Chi Ling looked at Yang Feng who was cultivating and knew that nothing had happened to Yang Feng. His face revealed a happy smile, even though Yang Feng had created such a huge ruckus, it also meant that his son was outstanding. As a mother, with such an outstanding son, anyone would be happy.


    Yang Yun, on the other hand, looked at the Yang Feng who was cultivating with excitement, and sat cross-legged not far from Yang Feng, and also started to cultivate. Furthermore, seeing Yang Feng cultivate such an array of power made Yang Yun extremely envious. He also thought of being strong like Yang Feng, so he sat beside Yang Feng and started to cultivate as well.


    Although the spirit energy in Yang Feng''s room had already been condensed to the point where it was almost corporeal, because Yang Yun was an innate Dao Body, he was born with 100 meridians all over, so no matter how much spirit energy he had, he wouldn''t need to worry about his body exploding, and could safely cultivate beside Yang Feng.


    Yang Long, Yang Hu saw their own little sister train by Yang Feng''s side, absorbing the material-like spiritual energy, they were also extremely envious, seeing that after just a few days of cultivation, her cultivation had already surpassed theirs by a dozen years, causing the two brothers to feel ashamed, and seeing their little sister train beside Yang Feng, although they could not cultivate by Yang Feng''s side, but it was still okay outside Yang Feng''s room, so the two brothers also found a place outside Yang Feng''s room, and started to cultivate.


    However, Yang Yong did not cultivate here. The spirit energy in the entire House of Duke Zhong Yong was hundreds of times denser than usual, and other than Yang Feng''s room, it was pretty much everywhere else. Thus, Yang Yong went back to his room to cultivate.


    Chi Ling did not cultivate. Instead, she stayed inside Yang Feng''s room and watched the cultivating Yang Feng with a face full of smiles, all the way until Yang Feng woke up from his cultivation.


    Seeing such a phenomenon appear in the loyal Yang family, it naturally attracted the attention of others. However, no one dared to come here and ask what was going on. Even the emperor didn''t send anyone to investigate. Ordinary people did not have the right to ask the loyal Yang family, because right now, the Yang family was not only the loyal and courageous duke of the empire, they also had the same authority as the loyal State Grandmaster. The emperor had the right to ask, but he didn''t dare, nor did he need to, because he knew that there was a deity in the Yang family, so no matter how bizarre things were, they should be done.


    This time, Yang Feng did not cultivate for too long. He only cultivated for three days before he woke up, and the reason why Yang Feng woke up from his cultivation was not because he wanted to, but because he no longer had any spirit energy for him to cultivate.


    Just with Yang Feng''s three days of cultivation, all of the spirit energy in the surrounding hundreds of thousands of kilometers of the capital was completely drained. This caused the entire capital to be in a vacuum of spirit energy for a long period of time, and it wasn''t until half a year later that this situation was finally somewhat alleviated.


    After Yang Feng woke up from his cultivation, he used his mind to control the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art to stop its circulation, and started to use his mind to inspect the various acupoints in his body. Yang Feng realized, after this cultivation, a large amount of Tai Chi Yin Yang Fish condensed in every acupoint in his body, floating in every acupoint, continuously revolving, and continuously absorbing the Yin and Yang Qi of heaven and earth.


    Yang Feng used his mind to look at the Taiji Yin Yang Fish in each of his acupoints, as well as the Yin Yang Dan Qi stored in them. Seeing that his idea could work, he successfully stopped the six jade talismans sealed with the yin and yang twin infants from absorbing the Yin Yang Dan Qi, making Yang Feng very happy.


    Yang Feng shifted his consciousness towards his Dantian and Violet Palace, but at this time, Yang Feng discovered something abnormal, because at the point where the dual meridians connected, which was the entrance to Yang Feng''s lower Dantian and Violet Palace, he actually discovered that traces of Yin Yang Qi was flowing out, and flowing along the meridians towards the various acupoints of his body.


    Yang Feng knew that this yin and yang energy was derived from the non-stop circulation of the nine cauldrons, but he never thought that the yin and yang pill energy that was born in his dantian''s Zifu would not be absorbed by the six jade talismans.


    Towards such a situation, Yang Feng was naturally very surprised, but what made Yang Feng even more surprised was that other than the Yin Yang energy, there were also some other types of energy that surged out from his dantian''s Zifu. These energies were felt by Yang Feng from the six jade talismans before, although these energies were extremely light, Yang Feng was still able to feel them!


    Yang Feng immediately focused his attention back into his dantian''s Zifu, and arrived at the location of the yin and yang twin infants. The Yin Yang Qi from the nine cauldrons continued to surge out, and this matter no longer piqued Yang Feng''s interest. Yang Feng''s attention was fixated on the six jade talismans floating above yin and yang twin infants''s head!


    Although it was so light that it could not be noticed by others, when Yang Feng used his mind to carefully observe it over and over again, Yang Feng was pleasantly surprised to find that there was indeed a trace of energy flowing out from the six pieces of jade!


    Seeing such a situation, Yang Feng was practically shouting out of excitement! Although it was just a strand of energy flowing out from the six pieces of jade, Yang Feng believed that as long as he continued to absorb the energy, there would be a day where he could completely absorb the six pieces of jade!


    Yang Feng excitedly looked at the six pieces of jade talismans that had threads of energy flowing out. Yang Feng began to use his mind to control all of his acupoints, closing all the channels to absorb the spirit energy flowing out of his body, and focused on absorbing the energy flowing out of his dantian''s Zifu!


    At the same time, the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art started circulating in reverse, refining the energy flowing out of the six jade talismans into Yin Yang Core Qi, and then pouring it into all the acupoints in his body!


    As the Taiji Yin Yang Fish in the acupoints in his body began to spin faster and faster under the control of Yang Feng''s mind, the suction force from his meridians also started to increase and the energy flowing out from the six jade talismans in his dantian also increased bit by bit!


    Seeing this, Yang Feng became even more excited. Even though it was only a trace of energy on the six jade tokens, but it was a good start. As long as he continued to absorb the energy like this, Yang Feng believed that one day he would be able to absorb all the energy on the six jade tokens.


    At that time, the seal on the yin and yang twin infants would also be broken, and he might be able to cultivate the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    In the last three days of the popularity ticket, brothers, please support them a little more. Don''t let others overtake you in the end, otherwise we would have wasted our efforts. Thank you for your support!

 C472 behemoth attack

    When Yang Feng thought about using the Nine Yin Meridians to cultivate in reverse, he only wanted to stop the six jade talismans sealed in the yin and yang twin infants from absorbing the Yin Yang Pellet Qi that he cultivated with. However, he didn''t expect that it would cause a tremendous change to his entire body''s acupoints, and even more so, he didn''t expect that he could absorb the energy from the six jade talismans!


    Even Yang Feng was shocked by the vast energy contained within the six jade talismans sealing the yin and yang twin infants. Yang Feng also wanted to absorb the energy contained within the six jade talismans, but he couldn''t think of any other way.


    Although there was a trace of energy flowing out from the six pieces of jade talismans, Yang Feng did not know when he would be able to completely refine the six pieces, but Yang Feng was not in a rush, he only needed to start absorbing the energy, and controlled his 365 acupoints in his body to continuously absorb the energy from the six pieces of jade talismans.


    The reverse circulating Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art began to circulate on its own, refining the energy within all of the acupoints in his body from the six pieces of jade talismans into yin and yang energy, and then being absorbed by all of the acupoints in his body. If this continued, Yang Feng believed that it wouldn''t be too far off from completely absorbing the energy within the six jade talismans.


    Withdrawing his consciousness back to his own body, Yang Feng opened his eyes. The first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was his mother''s loving face! When Yang Feng saw Mother Chi Ling standing in front of him, he knew that it was definitely because his mother was worried about him and was protecting him while she was cultivating.


    Yang Feng immediately stood up, walked to his mother''s side and pulled Mother Chi Ling''s hand, "Mother, how many days have I cultivated for?! What are you guarding me for? It''s not like I''ll be fine. You must be tired.


    Chi Ling was holding onto Yang Feng''s hand, and after hearing Yang Feng''s words, she said to Yang Feng with a smile, "No, I''m not tired at all. You''ve only been cultivating for three days, and I''ve already reached the Foundation Establishment Stage as you said.


    When Yang Feng heard that he had only cultivated for three days, he heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, he had not cultivated for a very long time, if it was like before, then every time he cultivated, it would take at least a month. Fortunately, it was only three days, so his mother wouldn''t be too tired.


    After he let out a sigh of relief, Yang Feng finally noticed Yang Yun, who was beside Chi Ling. Yang Yun was currently pouting with her face filled with dissatisfaction as she looked at Yang Feng. Seeing this situation, Yang Feng was a little confused, as he did not know how he had offended her, so he asked Yang Yun, "Yun''er, what''s wrong? Who dares to provoke you?! "


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yang Yun turned around, still looking very dissatisfied. He pouted and said to Yang Feng, "Bad Third Brother, it''s you who''s pissed me off! Yun''er has also been protecting you for the past three days and you don''t even care about Yun''er. In your eyes, there is only your mother.


    When Yang Feng and Chi Ling heard Yang Yun''s words, they didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. They never thought that this little girl would be jealous of them, and even jealous of their own mother. Chi Ling smiled as she released Yang Feng''s hand. Then, she pulled Yang Yun into his embrace and gently stroked Yang Yun''s head.


    Being embraced by Chi Ling, Yang Yun immediately revealed a victorious smile, and made a face at Yang Feng as he snuggled into Chi Ling''s embrace with a face full of happiness.


    Yang Feng looked at Yang Yun''s expression and also smiled, but did not say anything. After a while, Chi Ling said to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, in the three days of your cultivation, another report of the battle came from the desert in the western part of the Tianyuan Empire. Ah Long and Ah Hu had already followed their father to the battlefield. I''m worried that they might be in danger, so you should go take a look. "


    Hearing Chi Ling''s words, Yang Feng nodded her head, and was prepared to walk outside, but just as she took a step, she was pulled back by Yang Yun, who spoke to Yang Feng with a pitiful expression, "Third brother, I also want to go and help father and brother. Second brother, can you also bring me along?!"


    Without waiting for Yang Feng to speak, Chi Ling came over and said to Yang Yun, "Yun''er be good, the battlefield is very dangerous, don''t mess around, what if something happens to you?!"


    After Yang Yun heard Chi Ling''s words, he said, "Mother, with Third Brother to protect me, nothing will happen! Third brother, good third brother, you will protect Yun''er right?! "


    Yang Feng looked at Yang Yun, who was miserably staring at him, and looked at her tears that were already flowing down her face. Yang Feng knew that as long as he rejected her offer, tears would definitely come down her face! Yang Feng helplessly said to Mother Chi Ling, "Mother, don''t worry. With me here, Yun''er will be fine."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yang Yun immediately cheered out loud, and threw himself into Yang Feng''s embrace. He then loudly said to Yang Feng, "Third brother, you''re too good!"


    At this moment, Yang Feng discovered that the tears that had been tearing up in Yang Yun''s eyes had miraculously disappeared without a trace. Looking at the excited Yang Yun, Yang Feng pinched her nose, and then prepared to take Yang Yun outside. Only, this time, just as Yang Feng was about to walk out, he thought of something and stopped himself.


    After that, Yang Feng took out a fist-sized piece of jade from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring and summoned the Nanming fire. He then refined the jade into jade talismans and threw them into the air, causing the jade talismans to fly in the air and then shoot towards the surroundings of Chi Ling''s small courtyard. Then, they disappeared into the ground.


    Yang Feng had used a refined jade talisman to set up a defensive array around Chi Ling''s courtyard. Even though this was the House of Duke Zhong Yong, and there wasn''t much danger under normal circumstances, Yang Feng still felt that it was better to be careful. Using the jade talisman that he refined to create this array formation, unless one had a cultivation level at the Body Refinement Realm, it was impossible to break in. This way, it would be enough to protect Chi Ling.


    Yang Yun naturally did not understand what Yang Feng was doing, and Chi Ling similarly did not understand either. However, she recognized the black and red flames that Yang Feng had summoned! Chi Ling excitedly asked Yang Feng, "anemofeng, has your Ancestral Magus, Zhu Rong''s bloodline awakened? This is great, now our Witch clan has another person who can use Nanming fire. "


    After Yang Feng heard what he said, he nodded his head and said, "Mn, Mother, I can already use Nanming fire s. Just now, I made some jade talismans and set up a formation around your courtyard to protect you. If anything happens, you just stay in this yard. If someone were to barge in here, I would also know about it. "


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Chi Ling smiled and nodded, then said to Yang Feng, "Hehe, go ahead, I will be fine, I will wait here for you."


    After Yang Feng heard these words, he turned around and walked out of the room. Originally, if he was alone, Yang Feng only needed to fly over there. However, there was still Yang Yun, so Yang Feng couldn''t fly over there himself.


    Although Yang Yun was''s little sister in name, and although Yang Yun was only a immature little girl who was only fourteen or fifteen years old, it was still a little embarrassing for Yang Feng to fly while carrying her. But fortunately, Yang Feng still had Xiao Qing to carry him in his flight.


    It had not been a long time since she last appeared outside. Therefore, when Yang Feng summoned her, she also let out a loud, excited roar, and the sound of a dragon''s roar, which shook the heavens, reverberated throughout the entire capital city.


    A streak of white light shot out from Yang Feng''s chest, flying to the sky and swiftly transforming into Xiao Qing''s original form, the Flood Dragon. At this point, Xiaoqing''s body was already eight hundred meters long, and her massive body appeared in the air above the House of the Marquis of Zhongyong. "Wuwuwu!" "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu!" The moment Little Blue appeared, dark clouds gathered beneath his writing body and enveloped him.


    Yang Feng carried the dumbstruck Yang Yun, leapt up, and appeared on Xiao Qing''s back. After that, Xiao Qing flapped her blood wings and flew towards the Western Desert of Tianyuan Empire.


    After waiting for Xiao Qingfei for a long time, Yang Yun finally snapped out of his shock, and excitedly said to Yang Feng, "Third Brother, Third Brother, what is this?! It''s so pretty, why don''t you give it to me?! "


    When Yang Feng heard Yang Yun''s words, he was immediately a little speechless. Originally, Yang Feng thought that no matter what happened, Yang Yun would be scared off by Xiao Qing''s ferocious appearance, but he never thought that not only was she not scared, he even said that Xiao Qing was so beautiful, and wanted to go with him!


    Yang Feng pinched Yang Yun''s nose once again, then said to her, "That won''t do, Xiao Qing is my good friend, I can''t give her to you. I''ll give it to you when Third Bro catches something else."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yang Yun curled his lips, then nodded his head, and excitedly started rubbing Xiao Qing''s back again, as if he couldn''t let go of her hand. Looking at Yang Yun''s expression, Yang Feng could only smile, and then let her do whatever she wanted. He then sat on Xiao Qing''s back, and waited to go to the desert in the western part of Tianyuan Empire.


    The Tianyuan Empire was vast, and the Western Desert was very far from the capital. Yang Yong, Yang Long, and Yang Hu received the battle report on the second day of Yang Feng''s training.


    Originally, this kind of matter could have been handled by the border guards themselves, but because there were too many giant beasts attacking them, the border guards couldn''t hold on any longer, so they turned to Yang Yong for help.


    When Yang Feng rushed to the western border battlefield, Yang Yong and the others were already in grave danger!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2. Thanks for your support, my flowers and my popularity votes!

 C473 boundless desert

    After Yang Yong received the battle report of the garrison troops at the western border of Tianyuan Empire for help, he brought Yang Long and Yang Hu over overnight. Although the journey was long and due to the critical battle situation, Yang Yong and the other two did not rest. After swapping mounts for horses, they finally reached the western border after a day and a night of galloping.


    On the border of the Western Desert, there was a huge castle that was dozens of meters tall. The endless city walls separated the Tianyuan Empire from the Western Desert. When Yang Yong and the rest arrived at the top of the castle, they couldn''t help sucking in a breath of cold air when they saw the ferocious beasts that were attacking them from the outside.


    This was because, as the report stated, there were too many giant beasts that came to attack. In the past, there were only one or two giant beasts that attacked here, but this time, there were over a hundred giant beasts!


    This was the Western Desert, so the giant beasts that appeared were usually living in the desert, such as giant lizards, mammoths, giant lions, giant pythons that were tens of meters long, and so on. These giant beasts, in the past, were already hard to deal with if one or two appeared here, because these giant beasts were not only huge in size, but also incomparably powerful in strength.


    However, what they did not expect was that more than a hundred of them would appear this time, which was an unprecedented calamity for the Tianyuan Empire, because if these huge beasts attacked the Tianyuan Empire, then they would definitely cause huge damage, so they would not be able to enter the Tianyuan Empire.


    After arriving here, Yang Yong immediately began to organize his soldiers to counterattack. Naturally, they could not take the initiative to attack. Facing so many huge beasts, if they took the initiative to attack, their losses would be even greater. At this time, the only thing they could do was defend this castle and prevent these beasts from going past it and attacking the Tianyuan Empire.


    On top of the huge castle, the stone catapults were already shooting giant rocks at the beasts in front of them. Rows after rows of them would take turns to shoot those giant beasts with their arrows, but those giant beasts had rough skin and thick flesh. Even if the huge rocks hit them, it would only cause them a little bit of pain, and when the arrows hit them, they wouldn''t even be able to penetrate their skin!


    Although this kind of attack could not truly injure the behemoth advancing towards the castle, it was still able to stop them for a while, but it was only able to stop them for a short while. As time passed, the giant rock that was used as a catapult was gone, and the soldiers'' bows and arrows were all used up.


    Seeing this situation, Yang Yong knew that he could only lead his soldiers to go out and block these giant beasts. Although many soldiers would die because of this, Yang Yong didn''t want to see this kind of scene, but other than this, there was no other way.


    In order to protect the Tianyuan Empire, there was no choice no matter how many soldiers he sacrificed. This was the duty of an Empire''s soldier! Yang Yong pulled out the long blade in his waist and was about to ask his soldiers to open the city gates and rush out with him to kill those giant beasts, when suddenly, a huge black cloud floated over from the direction of the Tianyuan Empire.


    The black cloud rapidly approached the direction of the castle. Yang Yong could vaguely see that in the midst of the huge black cloud, there was a pair of blood colored wings flapping from time to time. A deafening roar came from the black cloud, and upon hearing it, all the beasts attacking the castle stopped in their tracks, looking up at the black cloud in fear.


    The black clouds gradually dispersed and a huge beast that was over 800 meters long appeared in front of everyone. White scales, blood-red wings, and a very powerful appearance, this was a huge beast that had never appeared before in the Tianyuan Empire, so they did not know what it was. Everyone immediately became extremely nervous, afraid that this beast was also here to attack the Tianyuan Empire.


    Just at this moment, a man and a woman suddenly fell from the body of that huge beast. When they saw them, Yang Yong and the other two let out a breath of relief, knowing that Tianyuan Empire had saved them today. The people who had come were naturally Yang Feng and Yang Yun. When Yang Yong and the others saw that Yang Feng had arrived, they were naturally no longer worried about the attacks from the huge beasts.


    Looking at the gigantic beast that Yang Feng was riding on, they knew that even without Yang Feng doing anything, this gigantic beast alone was enough to deal with the beasts that were attacking them. It was just that Yang Yong and the rest found it strange, when did Yang Feng had such a huge beast? Why hadn''t they seen it following by Yang Feng''s side?


    Yang Feng brought Yang Yun and landed on the castle. Then, he said to Xiao Qing who was hovering over his head, "Xiao Qing, I''ll leave these things to you!"


    Seeing those huge beasts that came to attack, Yang Feng didn''t plan to attack, but rather let Xiao Qing handle them. Yang Feng saw that these huge beasts could cultivate to become demon beasts, so he had no prejudice towards demon beasts. If they could not be killed, then he would not kill them, so Yang Feng left Yang Feng to Xiao Qing to deal with them, and let Xiao Qing chase them away.


    After Little Green heard Yang Feng''s words, she spread out her huge blood wings and landed in front of the huge beasts that were sprawled on the ground after being intimidated by Little Blue''s immense pressure. Then, she began to expel those huge beasts. However, those huge beasts didn''t leave when Xiaoqing drove them away. Instead, they lay prostrate on the ground, crying out to her.


    After Little Green heard the words of those huge beasts, she flapped her blood wings and flew back above Yang Feng. She changed her body, shrunk to about two feet and landed on Yang Feng''s shoulder, then said to Yang Feng, "Master, they didn''t come to attack these people, but because someone was afraid of them. If they didn''t come, their lives would have been in danger."


    Everyone on the castle was very surprised to hear Xiaoqing speak. None of them had ever seen a giant beast that could change its size, much less see a giant beast that could speak. As for Yang Yun who heard Xiaoqing''s words, his eyes turned into peach hearts, as if he wished he could swallow Xiaoqing whole.


    After Xiao Qing finished speaking, she felt Yang Yun''s gaze and could not bear it any longer and immediately hid behind Yang Feng. The way Xiaoqing acted made Yang Yun even happier, and he couldn''t help but reach out to grab Xiaoqing into his arms.


    After Yang Feng heard Xiao Qing''s words, he turned to Yang Yong and the rest and said, "You guys wait here, I''ll go take a look."


    After Yang Feng finished speaking, his figure flashed and appeared in front of the huge beasts, and naturally he brought Xiao Qing along as well, causing Yang Yun, who was about to grab Xiao Qing, to immediately pout unhappily. He looked in the direction Yang Feng had disappeared in, and his mouth was muttering something, but no one knew what he was talking about.


    Just now, Yang Feng had also learned from Yang Yong that these beasts would usually only attack one or two humans, unlike this time, where there were so many beasts. Little Blue had also heard from the beasts that these beasts were forced to attack by humans, which made Yang Feng a little interested, but he wanted to see who forced these beasts to attack humans.


    Yang Feng arrived in front of the huge beasts in a flash and had the huge beasts bring him to find the people who forced them to attack the human beings. At first, the huge beasts were unwilling, but under Xiao Qing''s pressure, the huge beasts still agreed and brought Yang Feng to the Western Desert.


    Yang Yong looked at the scene where blood was supposed to flow like a river, and was actually solved like this with Yang Feng''s arrival. He was naturally incomparably excited in his heart! Although he had just heard from Xiao Qing that someone had ordered those huge beasts to attack the humans, Yang Yong believed that Yang Feng would be able to resolve this matter smoothly.


    One of them was the desert in the western part of the continent. Not only was it because there was an endless desert that did not end there, there were many powerful beasts within the desert as well, and the most important reason was that there was a sect of immortals in the desert, and this sect was the Mount Shu Sword Sect.


    Although the desert was vast, there was always an end. Although the giant beasts were strong, they could circle around them and not provoke them, so every year, there would be many people who would traverse the desert in order to enter Mount Shu Sword Sect. However, in order to live forever, the people who could obtain powerful strength had never achieved that.


    Even those who were lucky enough to pass through the desert would not be able to enter the Mount Shu Sword Sect, and their final result would only be their deaths in this desert.


    In this world''s Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, although Mount Shu Sword Sect and Kunlun Faction would come to the Tianyuan Empire every year to recruit disciples, in the entire Tianyuan Empire, of the billions of people, only a few hundred would be accepted by the four sects. Thus, there were far too many people who wanted to enter their own sect without a chance.


    As for the other Misty Peak, they had never accepted any disciples before. Although the people from the Tianyuan Empire knew about the existence of this sect, they had never seen anyone from the Misty Peak come to the Tianyuan Empire to recruit disciples.


    When those huge beasts said that they were forced to attack humans, Yang Feng had actually already guessed that this was done by the people of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, because only the Cultivator had the power to control these huge beasts.


    It was just that Yang Feng did not understand why the Mount Shu Sword Sect did this, what benefits did they get from urging these Giant Beasts to attack the human beings?


    After Yang Feng came to this world, he found out that there were Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s in this world. When Mount Shu Sword Sect s and Kunlun Faction s came, he thought to himself that he shouldn''t bother with them anymore.


    They followed the huge beasts as they headed towards the boundless desert, looking for the disciple of the Mount Shu Sword Sect who forced them to attack the humans mentioned by the huge beasts.


    After walking for more than a thousand li, Yang Feng finally saw two figures, but when the two figures saw Yang Feng, they immediately turned and ran. Yang Feng was looking for them, how could he let them escape?


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    3. [1] TL note: Chinese idiom

 C474 The Imperial Palace was shocked

    Yang Feng followed the huge beasts and entered into the desert. Finally, they saw two human figures, but when the two human figures saw Yang Feng, they immediately turned and flew away on their swords. Seeing them fly on the sword, Yang Feng knew that they were undoubtedly the disciples of Mount Shu Sword Sect, so he moved in a flash to block their path.


    Seeing that they were blocked, the two Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples did not say anything, but directly controlled their flying swords to attack Yang Feng, which made Yang Feng a little puzzled. In the past, when he was on Earth, when he met the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, although they were a little unreasonable, they did not attack him as soon as they came up.


    However, the attacks of the two disciples from the Mount Shu Sword Sect were not even a threat to Yang Feng. Looking at the two flying swords attacking him, Yang Feng reached out and grabbed them in his hands, and with a clench, the two flying swords were broken into pieces.


    With their flying swords destroyed, the two disciples of Mount Shu Sword Sect were also injured and fell down from the sky. At this time, the huge beasts that were forced to attack the human beings by the two of them immediately surrounded them, opening their mouths wide as if they were going to swallow them whole.


    Of course, these giant beasts also had some intelligence. They naturally knew that they could not eat these two people right now, so they only surrounded the two of them. As for the two disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, due to the destruction of their flying swords, their minds were traumatized and it was right when they were in a trance.


    When Yang Feng landed on the ground, the huge beasts automatically opened up a path for him, and watched Yang Feng walk towards the two disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. The two Mount Shu Sword Sect s became even more frightened when they saw that Yang Feng was walking towards them. They never thought that the person they were going against would be so powerful that he could catch their flying swords and even shatter them!


    Yang Feng looked at the two disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect who were paralyzed on the ground with a face full of fear, and then asked them, "Why did you two order these huge beasts to attack people?!"


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words and thinking of how strong Yang Feng was, the disciples of the two Mount Shu Sword Sect s did not dare to play any tricks either. One of them trembled as he said to Yang Feng, "Don''t kill us, don''t kill us.


    Seeing the manner of the person who spoke, Yang Feng did not notice that he was lying. He knew that asking them was useless, so he waved his hand towards the huge beasts, indicating that they could take revenge. When the huge beasts that were ordered previously saw that Yang Feng allowed them to take action, they all rushed forward together.


    Originally, these huge beasts wanted to skin the two Mount Shu Sword Sect''s disciples alive, but because these huge beasts were too big, they pounced forward and used a mammoth elephant to stomp these two Mount Shu Sword Sect''s disciples into meat patties. By the time the other huge beasts rushed towards them, there was nothing left.


    Yang Feng looked towards the Western Desert. Although this matter was done by the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Yang Feng did not want to have anything to do with them after arriving in this world. Thus, he did not look for trouble with the Mount Shu Sword Sect anymore.


    When Yang Feng flew back to the Frontier Castle, Yang Yong and the others were waiting for him at the head of the city. After landing on the city walls, Yang Feng told them what had happened just now. Because the two disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect who were driving the two giant beasts to attack had already been killed, so the huge beasts had dispersed as well.


    Yang Feng saw that he no longer had anything to do and wanted to return, while Yang Yong and the rest still had some matters to take care of. Just as Yang Feng was about to say goodbye to Yang Yong and bring Yang Yun back, Yang Feng''s body suddenly trembled, revealing an angry look, and then disappeared in a flash in front of everyone, even Yang Yun did not bring anyone along.


    Yang Yun had originally wanted to fly in the sky with Xiao Qing, but Yang Feng had suddenly disappeared. This made Yang Yun very angry, and he pouted, "Bad Third Brother, you actually didn''t bring me along!"


    When Yang Yong saw Yang Feng''s furious expression before he disappeared, he knew that something must have happened. What made Yang Feng furious, aside from his Mother Chi Ling, was there anyone else, thus Yang Yong immediately guessed that something had happened at home, and promptly ordered the border guards to take care of the rest of the matters. He was bringing Yang Long, Yang Hu, and Yang Yun to the capital city.


    Something had really happened in the capital of the Tianyuan Empire. It was not just a small matter, but an earth-shattering one! And this was the coup d''¨¦tat launched by the Prime Minister!


    As the first son of the Prime Minister, Zhang Song, was the commander of the Tianyuan Empire''s imperial guards, he controlled the entire imperial guards, and the imperial guards were in charge of protecting the palace and the capital. With this, the Zhang family could easily launch a coup d''¨¦tat, and the entire process was completed in a single night.


    The Emperor and Princess Zhao Linger still had their lives, and the reason for that was because the current Tianyuan Empire had risen from all over the world, and the lives of the people were also very good. A coup like this naturally did not receive the support of the people of the Empire, so the Prime Minister Zhang Lao needed the emperor''s edict to hand over the throne to him.


    Of course, the most important thing was that the military power of the four sides of the Tianyuan Empire was controlled by the Yang family, and the Yang family was loyal to the imperial family. If the imperial family was killed, then the Yang family would not listen to the Zhang family''s order.


    The reason why the Zhang Clan chose to launch a coup at this time was because they had no other choice. If they did not launch a coup, they would have to wait until the matter was exposed. Then, it would all be over. And the thing they were worried about that would be exposed was actually the matter of Yang Feng being killed in this world.


    That''s right, Yang Feng and Yang Yong''s guess was right, it was the Zhang family that killed this world''s Yang Feng, and the reason the Prime Minister Zhang family wanted to kill this world''s Yang Feng, was because the Prime Minister''s eldest son, who was also the Commander of the imperial guards, Zhang Song, also liked this princess, Zhao Linger. Zhang Xie originally wanted his own son to marry Zhao Linger, that way, the Zhang Family would have a closer relationship with the Imperial Family, and the rights they would have in the future would be even greater.


    But he never thought that the emperor of the empire would actually want to marry Zhao Linger to Yang Feng, which made Zhang Song extremely dissatisfied, and coincidentally, this world''s Yang Feng escaped from the marriage, so Zhang Song sent people to secretly follow Yang Feng and cover up his tracks, causing the people of the Yang family who went to find him to lose track of him, if not, with this world''s weak scholar Yang Feng, how could they reach the Sunset Forest!


    When Yang Feng came to this world, he was also the time when Yang Feng of this world was killed by Zhang Song''s men and left. Zhang Song originally thought that once Yang Feng died in this world, he would have the chance to marry Zhao Linger. He just did not expect another Yang Feng to appear out of nowhere, and one that was so strong at that.


    Furthermore, on that day in the Great Assembly Hall, Yang Yong had said that Yang Feng, who had appeared, was not his real son.


    The Zhang Family, where the Prime Minister Zhang Xun was from, was a family that had existed in the Tianyuan Empire for over a hundred years. A few decades ago, one of Zhang Chou''s older cousin was selected by the Mount Shu Sword Sect as a disciple, thus, the Zhang Family''s status in the Empire was different, and because of that, the Empire''s Emperor placed great importance on the Zhang Family. Step by step, he raised the Zhang Family up, and finally let Zhang Chou sit as the Prime Minister of the Empire.


    But because Zhang Xie was an extremely ambitious person, ever since his cousin was accepted as a disciple by the Mount Shu Sword Sect, every year when people from the Mount Shu Sword Sect came to the Tianyuan Empire to recruit disciples, he would always send people from the clan over to the Mount Shu Sword Sect to pick out their disciples from time to time. Furthermore, every time, he would prepare a very generous gift for the people from the Mount Shu Sword Sect, causing his cousin''s position within the Mount Shu Sword Sect to continuously improve.


    After a few decades of development, Zhang Lao was promoted to the position of Prime Minister, and his family was very powerful, adding the support of his cousin in the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Zhang Chou''s desire to be the Tianyuan Empire''s emperor began to grow day by day! However, because the military power of the empire had always been in the hands of the Yang family, Zhang Xun didn''t have a guarantee of success.


    Zhang Helian had been fighting against the Yang family everywhere because he wanted to seize the military power of the empire from the Yang family. That way, it would be much easier for him to launch a coup, but he never had the chance to succeed, so he had to endure it.


    However, this time, his own son had sent someone to kill Yang Feng, so if no one knew about this, then it was only natural that they would want to see it happen. However, such a powerful Yang Feng had appeared out of thin air, and he was even conferred the title of State Grandmaster by the Emperor.


    However, because Yang Feng was much stronger than they imagined, Zhang Kuang used the messenger jade left behind by his cousin to inform his cousin, and asked for help from his cousin. Thus, there was the incident of a huge beast attacking the Western Desert, and the goal was to get the Yang family to leave the capital, and of course, the most important thing was still Yang Feng.


    When he found out that Yang Feng was not in the Yang family, the Prime Minister Zhang Kui immediately launched a coup, making the Emperor of the Empire his prisoner. But because he was worried about the Yang family, he led his men to attack the Yang family, in an attempt to capture Yang Feng''s mother, in order to threaten Yang Feng.


    It was just that Zhang Xie did not expect that, since they had brought so many people, they would not even go to the courtyard of the Mother Chi Ling, and because they had forcefully stirred up the restrictions on Yang Feng''s array formation, Yang Feng knew that there was someone who wanted to harm his Mother Chi Ling, so they immediately rushed back!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Uh, it''s already the fourth of the ninth day. I''m really too tired. The plot has been completed, so Mouse will persevere. Let''s see how long this can last.


    Perhaps they needed to precipitate it for a while, as even mice would not be able to figure out the plot. However, mice would continue to work hard. Three chapters a day was definitely not a small amount!

 C475 To quell civil

    The Prime Minister of the Tianyuan Empire, Zhang Can, launched a coup, turning the emperor into a prisoner. However, this did not mean that he had succeeded, because there was still the huge threat of the Yang family. If the Yang family was not eliminated, he would not be able to safely sit on the throne of the emperor.


    Before the coup, Zhang Lao informed his cousin who was cultivating in Mount Shu Sword Sect, and asked his cousin to help him transfer the Yang family away. Although this plan was successful, but the Yang family still had a chance to return, in order for the Yang family to not pose any threat to the Zhang family even if they were to return, Zhang Lao led his people to attack the loyal manor.


    Although Yang Yong and the rest were not in the Yang family, Yang Yong''s wife, Yang Long, Yang Hu and the others'' mothers were still in the Yang family. Zhang Chou wanted to capture Chi Ling and use him to threaten Yang Yong and the others.


    Only, to Zhang Lao''s surprise, the loyal duke''s mansion was easy to enter, but Chi Ling''s small courtyard was impossible to enter. It seemed like there was an invisible wall around Chi Ling''s courtyard that was preventing them from advancing, preventing them from entering the courtyard at all. They grabbed Chi Ling who was right inside the courtyard.


    Facing this invisible wall, Zhang Wen had a very bad feeling, so he ordered his men to break in, just that those normal people, no matter how high their martial arts were, they were unable to break through the protective array that Yang Feng had set up, and some people were even killed by the force of the formation!


    This made Zhang Cambodia feel even more uneasy, so he called his cousin over. Just in case, before the coup, Zhang Can Zhi had also called his cousin over, and had promised his cousin that if the coup was successful, he would send more talented disciples to the Mount Shu Sword Sect in the future.


    With these conditions, Zhang Kui''s cousin finally came out of Mount Shu Sword Sect to help Zhang Kuang start his rebellion. However, everything went smoothly at the beginning, so he didn''t have to take action. He just didn''t expect such a thing to happen in the end.


    Zhang Xun''s older cousin, who looked even younger than his son Zhang Song, stood in front of Chi Ling''s courtyard and observed the situation around the courtyard. He could tell that there were array formations laid around the courtyard, and they were very powerful ones too, causing him to inwardly complain, knowing that he had provoked someone he shouldn''t have.


    Although he was a disciple of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, if it were not for the Zhang Family sending valuable gifts to the Mount Shu Sword Sect all this time, he would never have possessed his current status. It was precisely because of this that he agreed to Zhang Mo''s request.


    Initially, he thought it would be an easy thing to do, although Zhang Xie and the rest had talked about Yang Feng being extremely powerful, but he thought that with his current cultivation level of the late stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, dealing with Yang Feng would be enough. However, when he saw the formation around the small courtyard, he knew that he had gotten into big trouble this time.


    However, at this point, it was impossible to save them. The best course of action was to destroy the formation and capture the woman inside. This way, with the hostages in hand, they might still have a chance of survival!


    But when Zhang Zi''s cousin brother summoned his own flying sword and controlled it to cut down Chi Ling''s small courtyard, and was preparing to rush into her courtyard, a cold snort came from midair, "Hmph, courting death!"


    When Zhang Zi''s cousin heard this cold snort, he was startled. He raised his head and saw that there was already a person standing in the air above the small courtyard. Seeing this person standing in the air, Zhang Zi''s cousin immediately realized that this was the person he should not have provoked!


    The person who had come was naturally Yang Feng. When he detected someone barging into his mother''s courtyard at the western border, Yang Feng had rushed back with his fastest speed! If Yang Feng were to fly with his physical body, then if he were to use his full strength, he would be able to fly a few times faster than Xiao Qing Fei. Therefore, even though he was quite a distance away from the western border, Yang Feng still managed to hurry back in less than two hours.


    When Yang Feng rushed back and saw that her Mother Chi Ling was safe and sound in her courtyard, he heaved a sigh of relief. It was at this time that Zhang Xie''s cousin was preparing to use his flying sword to attack the courtyard. Yang Feng''s figure flashed and arrived beside Zhang Lao''s cousin, and punched towards his Dantian and Violet Palace Realm.


    Zhang Xie''s cousin did not expect Yang Feng''s speed to be so fast, and before he could even react, Yang Feng had already appeared in front of him. Furthermore, the power of that one punch was simply too terrifying. Zhang Chan''s cousin only felt waves of energy surging towards him.


    With a series of crackling sounds, Zhang Wen''s cousin brother was completely turned into powder by Yang Feng''s punch, and following that, a black and red flame started to burn on his cousin brother''s body, burning his soul, who had already been turned into fine powder.


    After Yang Feng dealt with Zhang Wen''s cousin, he looked coldly at the people around him, and upon seeing Yang Feng''s gaze sweep past him, he felt his entire body turn cold, and thought about how Yang Feng easily killed his cousin who was like a god in his eyes, and knew that he was done for this time.


    Seeing Yang Feng looking at them, he waved his hand, and then his son Zhang Song brought the Emperor and Princess Zhao Linger up, then said to Yang Feng, "I know everything that has happened today is probably over, but I do not want to die. As long as you let us go, I will let them go, and if you do not let us go, then let them die with us."


    After Yang Feng heard Zhang Can''s words, he smiled and said to Zhang Xie, "You captured the Emperor, so it seems you want to become the Emperor yourself. Originally, this matter was none of my business. You all are allowed to become emperors however you wish. However, you should not have come to disturb my mother.


    After Yang Feng finished speaking, balls of black and red flames emerged from the bodies of everyone in the Prime Minister''s bloodline present. Afterwards, they vanished into nothingness, and only the Emperor of the Empire and Princess Zhao Linger remained standing in front of the courtyard. However, the two of them were so frightened that they fell limply to the ground.


    Although Yang Feng had saved their lives, their hearts were still chilled as they looked at the crowd who were all burnt to ashes by the black and red flames to the point that not even dregs were left. The gazes they used to look at Yang Feng were also filled with fear. In the end, the Emperor, who had been in a high position for many years, was the first to calm down. He stood up and said to Yang Feng, "Many thanks to State Grandmaster for your help."


    After Yang Feng heard the Emperor''s words, he said to him, "This is none of your business. I did not deal with them to save you, it was them who disturbed my mother''s peace.


    Although Yang Feng had killed Zhang Xie and his men, they were only the leaders, and there were still a lot of people involved in the betrayal, so there were still a lot of things that needed to be taken care of. The Emperor listened to Yang Feng''s words. Even though he was very rude to Yang Feng, he still left with a smile after hearing Yang Feng''s words.


    Although Yang Feng had not acted because she saved him, as long as the relationship between the imperial family and the Yang family became closer, then when something happened to the empire in the future, would Yang Feng still not act?! After seeing Yang Feng''s true terror, the Imperial Emperor had already made up his mind to firmly hug Yang Feng''s thigh without letting go.


    When the Emperor brought Zhao Linger, whose entire body was still trembling from the events that happened today, and left, Yang Feng turned and walked into Chi Ling''s courtyard. At this time, Yang Feng was glad that he had set up such a formation, otherwise with her mother''s current strength, she would not be a match for the Mount Shu Sword Sect disciple just now.


    At this time, Yang Feng finally understood why the beasts would attack humans at the western border. It turned out that their goal was to divert him away, which made Yang Feng extremely angry in his heart. He had never intended to get entangled with the Mount Shu Sword Sect of this world, but they had actually come to provoke him.


    Fortunately, nothing had happened this time. If anything happened to the Mother Chi Ling, Yang Feng would definitely not forgive herself. At this time, Yang Feng started to wonder, when would it be time to pay a visit to the Mount Shu Sword Sect?!


    Entering Mother Chi Ling''s courtyard, Yang Feng saw his mother who was smiling at him, walking forward, asked Mother Chi Ling, "Mother, you''re not scared right?!"


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Chi Ling shook his head, and then said to Yang Feng, "I''m fine. I know that you will definitely rush back in time, so I''m not the least bit afraid. "Alright, they''ve all disappeared. I''ll go cook for you!"


    After Chi Ling finished speaking, she walked inside and started cooking for Yang Feng, while Yang Feng also went in to help Chi Ling cook. The two of them did not take this empire coup seriously at all, as if it had never happened before.


    This time, the Tianyuan Empire coup quickly subsided. All the officials participating in the coup were exterminated, and the Prime Minister Zhang family''s power was completely uprooted.


    Of course, when the Emperor issued the imperial edict announcing to the world, he specifically pointed out that the reason for calming down the rebellion was because of the loyal Yang family, and of the eight, State Grandmaster Yang Feng had contributed the most!


    Towards the Imperial Emperor''s announcement, the Loyal Yang Family''s position in the Tianyuan Empire was even higher, and after Yang Feng heard about the edict, he only smiled, and did not pay much attention to it.


    When Yang Yong and the rest finally reached the Yang Family, Yang Feng went to Mount Shu Sword Sect to visit them!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you, Yeye, for your gift, for your support of the mouse!

 C476 Lunatic Old Man

    When Yang Yong brought Yang Long and the other two siblings back to the capital, the coup by the Prime Minister Zhang Zi had already been completely settled, and all the officials participating in it had been executed. The emperor of the Tianyuan Empire was also a heartless and merciless person. Towards those who had betrayed him, he absolutely would not show mercy.


    When Yang Yong and the rest returned to the capital, they found out about these things only after they saw the Emperor''s edict. They knew that it was because of Yang Feng that this coup was stopped, and when they returned back to the Yang family, they finally understood why Yang Feng had such an angry look on his face when he was at the western border castle.


    After Yang Feng saw Yang Yong and the others return to the Yang Family, he told them that he needed to go out for a while to properly protect his Mother Chi Ling, and then disappeared without a trace. Although Yang Yong and the others did not know what Yang Feng was going out to do, they could vaguely guess that it was related to the coup. Of course, this was not something they could get involved with, they only needed to do what Yang Feng told them to do.


    After Yang Feng left the Yang family, he flew towards the western part of the Tianyuan Empire. Originally, he did not want to be entangled with them, but they had come to provoke him. If it was not because the person''s cultivation was not high this time, then it was very possible that his Mother Chi Ling would be in danger.


    If Mount Shu Sword Sect had provoked him, Yang Feng might have endured it for a while and would not have done anything to Mount Shu Sword Sect. However, he had almost caused her own Mother Chi Ling to fall into danger, and that was something Yang Feng could not tolerate. Chi Ling''s position in Yang Feng''s heart was something no one could compare to. Even Guo Meimei knew that she was not the most important person to Yang Feng, and only Yang Feng''s Mother Chi Ling was the most important person in his life.


    Although the help sent by the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect for the coup did not succeed, it was still a threat to the safety of the Mother Chi Ling. The disciples they sent out this time were of low cultivation, and were unable to break through the protective array that Yang Feng had set up, but what if the person they sent was someone of high cultivation?!


    It was precisely because of this that Yang Feng did not let this matter go, and although the Mount Shu Sword Sect here was also the rule of the The Great Saint, and Yang Feng could not completely exterminate them, this did not stop Yang Feng from taking revenge on them!


    Since he couldn''t completely eradicate them, then he would beat them up and scare them away so that they wouldn''t dare to find trouble with him or provoke him anymore. Just like on Earth, in the cultivation world, he could only show them his power and make them fear him so that his family and friends would be safe.


    It was precisely because of this goal that Yang Feng wanted to go to the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Yang Feng flew all the way to the west of the Tianyuan Empire, and because he did not know where the Mount Shu Sword Sect of this world was, he continued to fly westward. It had to be said that this continent was simply too big, several times larger than the cultivation world on Earth. Yang Feng flew in the desert for half a day, but he still could not see the end of it.


    Yang Feng kept on flying like this, searching for traces of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Just as Yang Feng was searching for the location of the Mount Shu Sword Sect like a headless fly, a flash of light flew towards the desert from the southeast direction of the Saint Origin Continent. The speed of the light was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Yang Feng.


    The beam of light suddenly stopped in front of Yang Feng, revealing an old Daoist in a wide Daoist robe! Yang Feng had already noticed it when the streak of light appeared. He turned around and sized up the old Daoist in front of him. He saw that this old Daoist Priest''s figure was abnormally tall and his body was extremely fat. Although his Daoist robe was wide, it was propped up by his protruding stomach.


    However, this old Daoist didn''t seem to like cleanliness. His Daoist robe was greasy and his hair was messy. He used something that looked like a small wooden stick to tie it up. There was a gigantic wine gourd hanging from the old Daoist Priest''s waist. After stopping in front of Yang Feng, the old Daoist Priest took off his wine gourd and after drinking a mouthful, he looked at Yang Feng with interest.


    Yang Feng looked at the old Daoist looking at him with a smile. Without any malicious intent, he nodded towards the old Daoist, and then flew back. Although he had met an old Daoist in a place like this, this old Daoist was flying on a flying sword, so he was not someone from Mount Shu Sword Sect. Furthermore, he had not provoked him, so Yang Feng naturally did not want to make things difficult for this old Daoist.


    Yang Feng flew forward straight away. He had used the power of his fleshly body to fly in the air, and while flying, he had also used the [Spiral Nine Shadows] movement skill from the Nine Yin Meridians. This way, he could speed up the speed of his physical body''s flight. However, when Yang Feng activated the Spiral Nine-Shadow Movement Technique and flew forward, the old Daoist Priest opened his eyes wide when he saw this and a glimmer of light flashed across his eyes. After drinking another mouthful of wine, he followed Yang Feng and flew forward as well.


    This time, when the old Daoist used a movement technique to control the Qi, he leisurely followed behind Yang Feng. As Yang Feng flew in front, he naturally knew that the old Daoist was following him from behind. However, because the old Daoist didn''t have any malice towards him, Yang Feng allowed him to follow.


    Although he was not flying with his full strength, he could still reach the speed of a thousand Li in a blink of an eye. With such a speed, the old Taoist behind him was still able to keep up with Yang Feng, which made him somewhat interested in this old Taoist.


    Yang Feng saw that the old Daoist had been following him like this the entire time, and wanted to tease the old Daoist Priest. Thus, he suddenly increased his speed, and his body flew forward like lightning. Yang Feng originally thought that the old Taoist would not keep up with his speed, but what surprised Yang Feng was that the old Taoist was still following him at a leisurely pace.


    Yang Feng was surprised to feel that the old Daoist could still keep up with his speed even after increasing his speed. Yang Feng had always been very confident in his own speed. When he first started cultivating, it was to crazily cultivate his lightweight body technique every day. At that time, it was naturally to protect his own life in the future battles.


    After that, as his strength continued to grow, Yang Feng also did not lower his cultivation speed. He had always been bitterly cultivating, which was why he was able to reach his current speed. And the old Taoist was actually able to keep up with''s speed after casting the Spiral Nine Shadows, this had aroused Yang Feng''s competitive spirit.


    Once again accelerating, Yang Feng increased his speed to the maximum as he flew forward as fast as lightning. This time, Yang Feng finally felt that the old Daoist Priest was unable to keep up with his speed. Thus, after flying for a while, Yang Feng stopped and turned to wait for the old Daoist Priest.


    It was just that when Yang Feng saw the old Daoist who had caught up behind him, he was stunned when he saw the movement skill Yang Feng had used! This was because Yang Feng recognized the light body cultivation technique that the old Daoist had used. It was precisely the genuine TIanyun Zong of the Wudang Sect!


    Seeing that this slovenly old Daoist knew how to use the Wudang Sect''s Di Yunzong made Yang Feng feel very surprised, and seeing that the old Daoist was approaching, Yang Feng said to the old Daoist, "Senior''s lightweight technique is that Ji Yunzong?! May I know who Senior is?! "


    Instead, he first drank a mouthful of wine, and then burped a few times before slowly saying to Yang Feng, "Young man, your Nine Spirals Divine Shadow is not bad. Come, come, come, let''s not talk about other things first.


    After the old Daoist finished speaking, he did not care if Yang Feng agreed or not, and directly attacked! The old Daoist then made a circle with his hands, drawing a circle in the air, after which a huge tornado appeared out of nowhere and swept towards Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng never thought that this old Taoist would actually hit him like he wanted to, and thus was quickly caught by the huge tornado that the old Taoist released. It was just that although the strength of the tornado was great, it was not enough to deal with Yang Feng. As Yang Feng stood in the tornado, other than the clothes on his body rustling from the wind, there was nothing much to do.


    After the whirlwind passed, the old Daoist appeared in front of Yang Feng and sent a fist towards him. Although it was only a punch, Yang Feng''s pupils suddenly shrank, because this punch made Yang Feng feel that he had nowhere to dodge to, as all directions were completely occupied by this punch!


    If there was nowhere to hide, then there was no place to hide! Although Yang Feng felt that it was strange for this old Daoist to know how to use TIyun Zong, since this old Daoist wanted to spar with him, Yang Feng would also not cower.


    Although the old Taoist''s punch made Yang Feng feel that he had nowhere to run, he did not feel any hostility towards him. Yang Feng could feel that the old Taoist was just trying to fight him, and the old Taoist was using such a profound martial skill, Yang Feng was quite happy, so he also punched towards the old Taoist.


    Yang Feng had cultivated a lot of martial arts, so his martial arts skills could be said to be very high. However, when he truly used martial arts, he was very few, so this time, he had finally met a crazy old Daoist who used a superior martial arts.


    The old Daoist Priest''s punch made Yang Feng feel as if all directions to dodge were sealed with this fist, he had no way of retreating at all. However, Yang Feng had never avoided this fist before, so he only punched towards the old Daoist Priest''s fist.


    Yang Feng''s power was immense, although the old Daoist looked like he was stronger than Yang Feng, his power was weaker. Thus, when the two fists collided, the old Daoist was forced back a step by Yang Feng.


    However, the old Daoist was forced back a step and then bullied his body. His two hands drew another circle and suddenly, a Taiji yin fish appeared in front of him!


    Taiji Fist! When Yang Feng saw this crazy old Taoist use this fist technique, he immediately recognized him. At the same time, he also vaguely guessed the old Taoist''s identity.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2. Thanks for your support, my flowers and my popularity votes!

 C477 Taiji Grandmaster

    He only knew how to practice Taiji Fist because he was a direct disciple of the Wudang Sect, and looking at the way the old Daoist Priest dressed and the way he used the Taichi Fist, it was as if the laws of heaven and earth were all in his hands. This feeling had already allowed Yang Feng to vaguely guess the old Daoist Priest''s identity.


    Faintly guessing the identity of this person caused Yang Feng''s heart to be filled with shock. Yang Feng never would have thought that he would run into this elder here! And this old Daoist who was dressed a little sloppily, had a body that was extremely fat, and acted a little crazily was the founder of the Wudang Sect, Taiji Grandmaster Zhang Sanfeng!


    Although Yang Feng did not know why Zhang Sanfeng had appeared in this world, he was still very excited to meet this Grandmaster Tai Chi. One must know that there were many legends of Zhang Sanfeng among the common folk in China.


    Yang Feng had thought that it was only a legend when he was young, but after experiencing so much, Yang Feng naturally believed that it was true. Only, Yang Feng did not expect to see such a legendary being in this kind of world.


    However, it was a surprise and excitement that had to be put to one side first, because at this moment, Zhang Sanfeng had already unleashed his Tai Chi Fist to attack him. Facing the attack of a grandmaster, Yang Feng was very excited in his heart, and in order to show his respect, Yang Feng had also used Taiji Fist.


    However, the Tai Chi that Yang Feng was using was a little different than what he was using, and the difference was like the difference between a childish child and a mature adult. This was because the Taichi Fist that Yang Feng had used was recorded on the beast skin that Zhang Wuji had left behind on the Arctic Fire Island. This Taichi Fist was taught to Zhang Wuji when he had just created his Taichi Fist.


    The Taiji Fist at that time was still in the childish stage, but the Taiji Fist that Zhang Sanfeng was using now had been continuously perfected by him since then, and the Taiji Fist at that stage was like an adult who had already matured.


    In this way, Yang Feng would naturally suffer a lot when comparing Tai Chi with Zhang Sanfeng, and Yang Feng quickly noticed this point, because every time he punched, when he punched Zhang Sanfeng, there was no place for him to exert his force. Every time he punched, it was like hitting a ball, and his own strength would be completely deflected, or else he would sink in front of Zhang Sanfeng, and the Tai Ji diagram, which was created by using Tai Chi, would disappear.


    Because Yang Feng''s yin and yang twin infants was currently sealed, he was unable to use the Yin Yang Pellet Qi in his body. He was unable to create a Tai Chi picture to block the opponent''s attack like with Zhang Sanfeng''s Tai Ji Fist, and could only rely on his own power. Furthermore, Yang Feng was still using his immature Taiji Fist, so he suffered a huge loss when he fought with Zhang Sanfeng.


    If Yang Feng were to use any other martial arts at this time, it would naturally be able to save the situation, and even if he were to use the few scattered moves that he had created, adding his own strength, perhaps he would be able to defeat Zhang Sanfeng in one move. But Yang Feng did not do that!


    Although the yin and yang twin infants in Yang Feng''s body had been sealed, his spirit sense was still around, so he could naturally sense what stage Zhang Sanfeng''s cultivation was at. With Zhang Sanfeng''s current cultivation level, which was only that of a Heavenly Immortal, it would be enough for Yang Feng to defeat him with a single punch if he used the full power of his own body.


    Therefore, even though he had suffered a little in the competition, Yang Feng had not changed to another martial art or used his own powerful strength to defeat Zhang Sanfeng. In order to show his respect to Zhang Sanfeng, Yang Feng could only use his Tai Chi Fist to compete with him.


    Moreover, this was also a good opportunity for Yang Feng to learn Taiji Fist, which was already approaching maturity. Yang Feng diligently experienced the differences between his Tai Chi Fist and Zhang Sanfeng''s Tai Chi Fist, then slowly fused into the Tai Chi Fist that he had learned, and gradually perfected the Tai Chi Fist that he had learned.


    Although Yang Feng was not some great grandmaster, and didn''t have the talent to create such an earth-shattering secret technique, he still had some experience after cultivating so many martial arts. He could still tell the difference between the Taiji Fist that Zhang Sanfeng had used and his own Taiji Fist, and then, he slowly fused it with the Taiji Fist that he had learned.


    Zhang Sanfeng had thought that Yang Feng was some kind of disciple of his who came here from Earth. However, after thinking about it, he felt that something was wrong, even though he had passed down the Taiji Fist in the Wudang Sect when he left Earth, at that time, the Taiji Fist was also more profound than the Taiji Fist that Yang Feng was using today. Furthermore, the Taiji Fist that Yang Feng was using was exactly the same as the time he had just created the Taiji Fist.


    Although Zhang Sanfeng was a little crazy with his actions, it did not mean that he was a crazy person. If he was, he would not have created Taiji Fist, a fist technique that contained the essence of heaven and earth. When he saw that Yang Feng''s fist technique was actually his own fist technique at the time of his creation of Taiji Fist, he immediately thought of it. It was possible that Yang Feng had learned it from his own disciple Zhang Wuji, and could even be his successor, because he had already taught it to Zhang Wuji at the time of his creation of his Taiji Fist.


    But what made Zhang Sanfeng curious was that the movement skill Yang Feng used just now was clearly a movement skill from the Nine Yin Meridians, so where did he learn this movement skill from?! This made Zhang Sanfeng a bit confused, he really couldn''t figure out who Yang Feng''s successor was.


    It was just that Zhang Sanfeng was a very open-minded person to begin with, and as he did not understand, he decided not to think about it. He watched Yang Feng display his immature Tai Chi, and felt like giving him some pointers. Zhang Sanfeng also understood that from the beginning, when he was competing in speed with Yang Feng, to the time when they exchanged blows, Zhang Sanfeng already knew that Yang Feng''s strength was stronger than his. But when they fought, Yang Feng had only used this kind of strength, which made Zhang Sanfeng very satisfied with Yang Feng''s character and character.


    With this Grandmaster Taiji''s deliberate guidance, Yang Feng''s understanding of Taiji Fist naturally deepened gradually. Although there wasn''t any verbal communication, and the two of them had only walked in circles back and forth between each other, during this exchange, a little bit of comprehension about Taiji Yin and Yang had reached Yang Feng''s heart.


    As Yang Feng continued to comprehend Taiji Fist, he gradually gained a deeper understanding of the laws of yin and yang. And following Yang Feng''s understanding of the principles of yin and yang, what Yang Feng did not know was that the primal chaos diagram formed from the yin and yang energy in the 365 acupoints in his body had also become more perfect.


    The suction force generated by the increasingly perfect Tai Chi diagram in his acupoints became even stronger, and following the increase in the suction force, the energy flowing out from the six jade tokens that were sealing''s yin and yang twin infants, increased by a lot, and the speed at which he undid the seals also increased bit by bit.


    Of course, Yang Feng did not know about any of these things, he was only immersed in the profoundness of his Taiji Fist. Zhang Sanfeng was very satisfied with Yang Feng''s comprehension abilities. After passing the entire set of Tai Chi Fist Essence to Yang Feng, Zhang Sanfeng stopped in a flash, took off the wine gourd at his waist and drank a mouthful of wine, then looked at Yang Feng with a face full of smiles.


    Although Zhang Sanfeng stopped, Yang Feng, who had already been immersed in the profound mysteries of Taiji Fist, was still performing his Tai Chi Fist over and over again. In the beginning, he also had some moves and tricks, but later on, Yang Feng seemed to have completely forgotten about it.


    After a long while, Yang Feng finally awakened from the profound mysteries of Taiji Fist. Seeing Zhang Sanfeng standing not too far away from him with a smile on his face, he hurriedly walked forward and said to Zhang Sanfeng, "Junior Yang Feng greets old senior Sanfeng. Thank you for your guidance."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to recognize me. Not bad, not bad, your surname is Yang?! Then whose successor are you?! How did you learn Nine Yin Meridians?! and he also knows Taiji Fist?! " Zhang Sanfeng said to Yang Feng while laughing.


    After Yang Feng heard what Zhang Sanfeng said, he said to Zhang Sanfeng, "The ancestor is Yang Guo, while the Nine Yin Meridians was passed down through the ancestor. As for the Taiji Fist, it was unintentionally learnt by this junior."


    From the memories that he inherited from Yang Guo, Yang Feng also knew that Yang Lao had once met Zhang Sanfeng. It was when Xiao Xiangzi and Yin Xing had stolen the Nine Suns Divine Art from the Shaolin Temple that Zhang Sanfeng''s master, Zhi Yuan, had followed Zhang Sanfeng to Hua Shan and met him at Hua Shan. At that time, Yang Lao, had even taught Zhang Sanfeng two moves.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Zhang Sanfeng revealed a shocked expression, and asked Yang Feng: "Oh, you''re Big Brother Yang Tong''s descendant?! Is big brother Yang Zhao doing well?! "


    Zhang Sanfeng was also excited when he heard that Yang Feng was a descendant of Yang Guo. Although he was a grandmaster of Tai Chi, he still admired Yang Guo, and admired him greatly. Therefore, when he heard that Yang Feng was a descendant of Yang Guo, he was very happy, and thought that if he could achieve such a thing, then Yang Guo''s achievements were naturally higher than his.


    After Yang Feng heard what Zhang Sanfeng said, he did not hide anything and told Zhang Sanfeng about what happened. As for the other things, although Yang Feng respected Zhang Sanfeng a lot, he did not reveal anything.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    3. [1] TL note: Chinese idiom


    Today was only the third fragment of the night. Because the plot had been completed, Mouse had to come up with a new plot. He would try his best to add more after the plot was completed. Thank you for your support!

 C478 Mount Shu from Other Realms

    Yang Feng never thought that the crazy old Taoist would actually be Grandmaster Zhang Sanfeng, and even pointed out his lack of knowledge in Tai Chi Fist, which made his understanding of Tai Chi Yin and Yang to be even more thorough. Furthermore, because Zhang Sanfeng was also on good terms with his ancestor, Yang Lao, when Zhang Sanfeng asked about Yang Guo''s situation, Yang Feng told Zhang Sanfeng.


    Upon hearing Yang Feng''s words, Zhang Sanfeng knew that Yangguo had actually died in love with the dragon girl, and couldn''t help but feel dejected. Although he had only met Yangguo once, he still respected him a lot. And the most important thing was that Yangguo had died for the dragon girl, which was a huge blow to his elder sister Guo.


    Zhang Sanfeng sighed to himself, then said to Yang Feng, "I didn''t expect big brother Yang to still be so infatuated, sigh!"


    After Zhang Sanfeng finished this sentence, he fell into silence, as if he was reminiscing about Yang Tong. Yang Feng stood beside Zhang Sanfeng, and did not speak either, quietly accompanying Zhang Sanfeng in. A smile appeared on his face again as he said to Yang Feng, "Sigh, this old Taoist is the one who understands most about matters of love. Forget it, Big Brother Yang''s death due to his love can be considered as having no regrets."


    Yang Feng also nodded after hearing what Zhang Sanfeng said. Regarding this kind of thing, it was not good for him to say anything, after all, he had died because of Yang Lao''s Jindan''s power, if not because of Yang Guo''s martyrdom, then his words would already be a pile of dirt.


    After sighing for a bit, Zhang Sanfeng drank another mouthful of wine, then said to Yang Feng, "Since you are Big Brother Yang''s descendant, then you can be considered to be one of us, and when this old Taoist is done with his affairs, I will bring you to see two people. Sigh, I wonder, what will happen if Sister Guo finds out that Big Brother Yang is no longer here, ah!"


    Hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s words, Yang Feng did not understand what he was saying, but after hearing that Zhang Dan Feng was going to take care of some matters, he immediately asked Zhang Sanfeng: "Senior, what are you going to do? Do you need my help?! "


    After Zhang Sanfeng heard these words, he drank another mouthful of wine and said, "Don''t always be senior''s, just a bit. This old Taoist is here to cause trouble for the Mount Shu Sword Sect, if you are interested, go with the old Taoist. "


    Hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s words, Yang Feng''s heart filled with joy, I was just worrying about not being able to find the Mount Shu Sword Sect, but who knew that Zhang Sanfeng was also looking for trouble with the Mount Shu Sword Sect, and just so happened to be following him, so Yang Feng said to Zhang Sanfeng, "Hehe, I was just looking for trouble with the Mount Shu Sword Sect, it''s just that I couldn''t find the location of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, it''s good that I met you, otherwise I would have continued to look for you."


    After Zhang Sanfeng heard what Yang Feng said, he asked Yang Feng, "Do you have any conflicts with Mount Shu Sword Sect?! Why would he want to find trouble with them? If not for the fact that I ran fast enough, there would have been a few times where I almost lost to the Mount Shu Sword Sect. "


    Yang Feng was shocked when he heard Zhang Sanfeng''s words. He did not expect that with Zhang Sanfeng''s current Heavenly Immortal cultivation, he would suffer losses at the hands of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, wouldn''t that mean that there were experts in the Mount Shu Sword Sect that were even stronger than Heavenly Immortals? This caused Yang Feng to view the Mount Shu Sword Sect in this world with a little more importance.


    Although the spirit energy in this world was extremely dense, much denser than on Earth, but didn''t Cultivator have to fly to the Heaven Realm after transcending tribulation? It was only after cultivating in the Heaven Realm that one would be able to advance from the Worldly Immortal Stage to the Great Celestial Immortal Realm, the Celestial Immortal, the Mysterious Immortal, and the Great Rudra Golden Immortal, all the way to the Saint Realm.


    This place was not the Heaven Realm, why would there be people who were beyond the great perfection stage staying in this world? When Yang Feng saw Zhang Sanfeng, he was already suspicious of his cultivation, but now that he heard that there were people with a cultivation higher than Zhang Sanfeng in this world, he became even more suspicious.


    Thus, Yang Feng followed Zhang Sanfeng and asked him about how he came to this world, and why he didn''t go to the Heaven Realm. But Zhang Sanfeng''s answer was out of Yang Feng''s expectations. Zhang Sanfeng had told Yang Feng that he did not know what Heaven Realm was not and that he had directly come to this world after using his own martial arts to shatter the void. He had been cultivating in this world ever since.


    Furthermore, before Zhang Sanfeng, there were already a few Martial Ancestor Realm experts who came to this world. They were currently cultivating on the Misty Peak located in the Dreamy Cloud Swampland in the southern part of the continent. The two people Zhang Sanfeng said he would bring Yang Feng to see were also there.


    heard Zhang Sanfeng''s words and the doubt in his heart became even deeper. He never thought that Zhang Sanfeng and the others would directly come to this world, and from Zhang Sanfeng''s words, he knew that they seemed to have come to this world without going through any sort of receiving divine light. This was a little strange.


    Yang Feng knew that he was brought to this world by the God Realm light, but Zhang Sanfeng and the others did not undergo the tribulation, rather, they directly shattered the void, and came to this world using their own energy.


    Yang Feng also knew that he was tricked by others when he came to this world after transcending tribulation. If he wasn''t, he would directly fly to the Heaven Realm. Of course, having been schemed against for coming to this world and meeting his own Mother Chi Ling, Yang Feng was actually very grateful to the person who schemed against him.


    It was just that, now that he had encountered such strange things, Yang Feng was curious to know what exactly was the reason why he was sent to this world. Was he only here to find his own Mother Chi Ling?! Yang Feng knew, it was very obviously not that simple.


    No matter how Yang Feng thought about it, he still couldn''t understand why he was schemed to come to this world. When Yang Feng had had a premonition that he was going to leave Guo Meimei and the others, he had felt that he had left them to accomplish something.


    After his mother died, his soul had actually come to this world and possessed this person who looked exactly like her in this world. He also had a son who looked exactly the same as him, and after he was brought here by the divine light, that person who looked exactly the same as him was instantly killed.


    He knew from him that they had come to this world without undergoing a tribulation. Even though their cultivation had reached the Heavenly Immortal Stage, they were still unable to ascend to the Heaven Realm, and it was the same for the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s, Mount Shu Sword Sect s, and even the people from the Kunlun Faction s of this world. Their cultivation had already reached the realm of ascension, but they were unable to ascend to the Heaven Realm.


    Yang Feng''s heart was filled with doubt, he didn''t know what was going on either. It was just that he couldn''t understand it either, so he could only take this one step at a time. Yang Feng followed Zhang Sanfeng and flew towards the west of the desert.


    Yang Feng followed Zhang Sanfeng as they flew westward. From the time Yang Feng left the Tianyuan Empire to this desert, Yang Feng had already flown for tens of thousands of miles. However, Zhang Sanfeng actually told Yang Feng that they were more than half the way to the Mount Shu Sword Sect.


    As they flew, Yang Feng asked Zhang Sanfeng why he was looking for trouble in the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Zhang Sanfeng told him with a smile after drinking some wine that cultivating was always too boring, and that he just wanted to find some people to fight a few battles. Coincidentally, he had formed a small conflict with the people from the Mount Shu Sword Sect previously, so Zhang Sanfeng frequently went to find trouble in the Mount Shu Sword Sect.


    It was just that although Zhang Sanfeng was powerful enough to deal with the ordinary disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, he would look for trouble at the Mount Shu Sword Sect every once in a while and if things went on like this, the strongest person in the Mount Shu Sword Sect would be provoked.


    The strongest person in the Mount Shu Sword Sect was already at the lower levels of the Profound Immortal Realm, one realm higher than Zhang Sanfeng, so Zhang Sanfeng was not her opponent. If not for Zhang Sanfeng stopping every time she saw this, and turning around to run at the most crucial moments, she would have died in Mount Shu Sword Sect long ago.


    Yang Feng heard Zhang Sanfeng say that it was only because he was too bored, that was why he kept on finding trouble with Mount Shu Sword Sect. He felt that it was very funny, who would have thought that the dignified founder of the Wudang Sect would find trouble with Mount Shu Sword Sect in order to pass the time.


    Zhang Sanfeng had also asked about why Yang Feng was looking for trouble with the Mount Shu Sword Sect, and Yang Feng had not concealed anything regarding this matter, he had also told Yang Feng about it. Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Zhang Sanfeng did not say anything either. Yang Feng had gone to find trouble with the Mount Shu Sword Sect in order to protect his mother from being disturbed.


    Zhang Sanfeng was still very satisfied with Yang Feng''s character. Although they hadn''t interacted for a long time, Zhang Sanfeng had some understanding of Yang Feng, and hearing that Yang Feng had gone to the Mount Shu Sword Sect to cause trouble for his mother, he was even more satisfied with Yang Feng''s character.


    The two of them continued to fly forward while talking and laughing, and after flying for another tens of thousands of kilometers, they finally reached the location of the Mount Shu Sword Sect.


    Furthermore, the mountain peak looked like a treasured sword that had been stabbed into the ground. The sword hilt and the sword blade could all be clearly discerned.


    Seeing the strange shape of the mountain, Yang Feng did not say anything. Instead, he flew towards the mountain that looked like a treasure sword.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Since today is the last day of the popularity ticket, since we have already worked hard for so long, let''s work harder, brothers, don''t let others overtake us in the end. Haha, although Mouse won''t be like last year, and needs to write at home, Mouse still wants to fight for the top three bonuses.

 C479 See you again

    Yang Feng followed Zhang Sanfeng as they flew westward in the desert, and finally arrived in front of a tall mountain peak. This was the place where the Mount Shu Sword Sect of the world resided. However, this mountain peak''s appearance was a bit strange. The entire mountain peak was like a huge sword that was inserted into the ground.


    Although this mountain looked very strange, it was indeed a rare cultivation land. Because the entire mountain was surrounded by extremely dense spiritual energy, even in the Earth''s cultivation world, the spiritual energy was the densest in the Kunlun Immortal Realm.


    The spiritual energy of this world wasn''t any weaker than Earth''s cultivation world''s Kunlun Immortal Realm, let alone a place with spiritual veins! Yang Feng thought that only with such dense spirit energy would one be able to cultivate to the Sky Immortal Stage and not fly up. Otherwise, those cultivation realms that had reached the Immortal Realm would just need to absorb all the spirit energy in the world to cultivate.


    Zhang Sanfeng had come to the Mount Shu Sword Sect many times, so naturally he was familiar with the route. Bringing Yang Feng along, they flew towards the mountain peak that was like a giant sword. The Mount Shu Sword Sect was located at the top of the sword hilt of the enormous sword, and this sword-like mountain was also thirty thousand meters tall. Yang Feng followed Zhang Sanfeng for a while before reaching the summit.


    Although the mountain peak was like a huge sword, because the area covered by the sword was very large, the mountain peak still covered a large area. There were around eighteen hundred people cultivating on the peak without any problems.


    Yang Feng followed Zhang Sanfeng to the summit. Seeing that the peak of the mountain was filled with countless treasured swords, each of them sparkling with a cold light, one could tell at a glance that they were not ordinary swords. These treasured swords were inserted onto the summit, forming a defensive array that protected the Mount Shu Sword Sect inside.


    Yang Feng looked at the countless swords, thinking, this Mount Shu Sword Sect was really worthy of being a sword cultivation sect, even the protective mountain array was built using swords. Looking at the Mount Shu Sword Sect here, Yang Feng thought of the Earth''s cultivation world''s Mount Shu Sword Sect. Speaking of which, among the three major sects of the Earth''s cultivation world, only the Mount Shu Sword Sect had yet to go.


    Seeing the countless swords at the peak of the mountain, Zhang Sanfeng picked up the wine gourd in his hands and took another sip, then laughed and said, "Interesting, this time there are so many more than last time. It seems like this old Taoist will have to spend quite a bit of effort to get in."


    Yang Feng saw Zhang Sanfeng drink another mouthful of the wine from the bottle gourd, and he felt it was a little strange, because Zhang Sanfeng had drank an unknown amount of wine on the way here, and the bottle gourd in his hand that could hold the next jin of wine was already considered not bad. According to his method of drinking, he should have finished it long ago, but Yang Feng would always see Zhang Sanfeng gulp down the wine with great satisfaction, as if he could not finish the wine inside.


    After Zhang Sanfeng finished speaking, he turned around and saw Yang Feng staring at the bottle gourd in his hand, laughing as he said to Yang Feng, "What?! Want two sips? "Come, have a taste, this is the best, if you are not the descendant of Big Brother Yang, this old Taoist really won''t let you drink it!"


    After Zhang Sanfeng finished speaking, he immediately shoved the bottle gourd into Yang Feng''s hands. He also wanted to study how much wine was in Zhang Sanfeng''s bottle gourd, so he was not courteous at all, he casually shook the bottle gourd and realised that the wine was still full. He opened the lid of the bottle gourd and Yang Feng took a sip.


    Yang Feng only felt that after the mouthful of wine entered his mouth, it was as if fire was ignited from his throat all the way to his stomach. However, this feeling only lasted for an instant, and then, that cup of wine turned into an extremely dense amount of spirit energy that drilled into his limbs and bones, causing Yang Feng to feel comfortable from head to toe.


    It was only now that Yang Feng realized that the Zhang Sanfeng who seemed to be addicted to alcohol, was actually cultivating all the time. The spirit energy produced from the mouthful of wine was also rather huge, and the taste of the wine was not bad either.


    "Haha, you must be addicted to drinking, right?! But we did say that we would give you a mouthful. Too much is not good, this is a treasure that the old Taoist has painstakingly obtained! " Zhang Sanfeng said to Yang Feng after laughing and drinking another mouthful of wine.


    After he finished speaking, Zhang Sanfeng hung the wine gourd around his waist, then walked towards the great protective magical formation formed by countless treasured swords. Yang Feng followed Zhang Sanfeng inside. Just as he entered the range of the grand formation, the countless swords stabbed into the ground began to tremble violently before flying into the air.


    The flying swords all released a cold gleam, as though they had grown eyes, all the swords pointed towards Zhang Sanfeng and Yang Feng. And just when the swords on the ground had flown up, two children who were guarding the mountain walked out. Seeing that it was Zhang Sanfeng, the two children''s complexions changed greatly, and one of the children said to the other, "Quick, go inform the Sect Master, that old madman is here again."


    After the other boy heard this, he spread his legs and ran inside. As for the other boy who had spoken earlier, he also ran inside. Yang Feng couldn''t help but find it funny when he saw Zhang Sanfeng''s appearance. He didn''t expect that Zhang Sanfeng''s killing power was so great that it would cause people to tremble in fear.


    And just at this time, the countless flying swords in the sky started their attack on Zhang Sanfeng, each treasure sword thrusted towards Zhang Sanfeng, against the myriad of treasure swords that pierced towards him, Zhang Sanfeng extended a pair of big hands, casually swept them across his body, and a black and white taiji diagram with two heads and tails appeared in front of Zhang Sanfeng.


    Afterwards, the primal chaos diagram increased dramatically and enveloped both Zhang Sanfeng and Yang Feng. Following that, the incoming treasure swords stabbed into the primal chaos diagram with jingling sounds, and then they were rebounded back by the primal chaos diagram. Not a single one broke through the defense of the primal chaos diagram, and pierced towards Zhang Sanfeng and Yang Feng''s side.


    However, there were too many treasured swords, and even if they were rebounded back, they would still come back and continue to attack Zhang Sanfeng and the others. Zhang Sanfeng did not care about all this. After waving his hand and producing this Tai Chi Diagram, he walked forward with large strides.


    Yang Feng had thought that it would take some effort to explain what was going on, but it turned out to be so simple. He simply passed through the protective formation, entered the Mount Shu Sword Sect of this world, and then followed Zhang Sanfeng to the front.


    Upon entering the protective magical formation, Yang Feng saw that the scenery inside was not bad, it looked like it was a blessed place with immortals, and the Spirit Qi was also very dense, just that right now, in front of Yang Feng and the rest were the disciples of Mount Shu Sword Sect, who had over a thousand people, looking as if they were facing a great enemy.


    However, Yang Feng saw a familiar person within this group of Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples, and this person was none other than the one who came to earth for the first time to deal with him, the one with the cultivation of one of the lower levels of the Profound Immortal Realm, Li Xiaoyao!


    Yang Feng was also surprised to see this Li Xiaoyao, he didn''t understand why he was here. Back then, when they were at the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s of Earth''s cultivation world, didn''t the people from the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai say that they were Heaven Realm envoys?! Even if they went back, they should be going to the Heaven Realm, and this place definitely wasn''t one from the Heaven Realm.


    Although Yang Feng had never been to the Heaven Realm, before the Great Wastelands World was destroyed, Chi Zheng had lived in the Great Wastelands World. He had also told Yang Feng a little about the Great Wastelands World.


    But why would Li Xiaoyao appear in this world?! Aren''t they supposed to be the envoys of the Heaven Realm? Why did he appear here? Were they originally here, or were they sent here by the Heaven Realm?


    Yang Feng''s guess was very close, it was just that Li Xiaoyao wasn''t sent to this world, but was instead sent to this world because he was punished. Of course, the reason he was punished was naturally because he wasn''t able to deal with Yang Feng. At the same time, there were also those who went to Earth together to deal with him, Zhao Wuji and Shi Feixuan.


    However, it was extremely difficult for one to reach the Heaven Realm from this world. It was almost impossible, because there was a barrier outside of this world that people could enter, but it was impossible to leave.


    In other words, if Li Xiaoyao and the others were to be sent to this world, they would be destined to never be able to return to the Heaven Realm! Of course, it was also because of the existence of this barrier that even if the Cultivator of this world reached a level where they could ascend, they wouldn''t be able to ascend to the Heaven Realm.


    It could be said that this world was a cage, a cage that could only be entered but not exited. Li Xiaoyao and the others were punished to enter this world, which meant that their sect in Heaven Realm had already abandoned them.


    The only way to leave this world and return to the Heaven Realm was to cultivate to the Realm of the Great Luo Golden Immortal. This was because only with the power of the Great Luo Golden Immortal would one be able to break the barrier of this world and ascend to the Heaven Realm.


    It was just that although the spirit energy in this world was dense, it was impossible for a person who was at the lower levels of the Profound Immortal Stage to advance to the Golden Immortal Stage without tens of thousands of years of cultivation. Therefore, Li Xiaoyao coming here, would be extremely difficult to return to the Heaven Realm.


    Li Xiaoyao had already been punished and sent to this world for a few years, and had never had anything to do with it. But today, he actually heard that someone was causing trouble for the Mount Shu Sword Sect, which made the already depressed Li Xiaoyao even more so, so he followed the crowd outside. He wanted to see who exactly had the guts to come to the Mount Shu Sword Sect to behave atrociously.


    But when Li Xiaoyao saw Yang Feng, he was completely dumbfounded!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2. Thanks for your support, my flowers and my popularity votes!

 C480 free and unfettered cessation of war

    It was precisely because of that time when Li Xiaoyao went to Earth''s cultivation world to deal with Yang Feng that he failed, so he was punished by his sect and sent to this place. When Li Xiaoyao heard that he was going to be sent to this place, Li Xiaoyao knew that his future was over.


    had always thought of himself as a genius. To ascend to the Heaven Realm from Earth, he had only used a few tens of thousands of years to cultivate to the realm of the Profound Immortal. This kind of cultivation speed made him become an outstanding expert in the Heaven Realm''s Mount Shu Sword Sect, and made him highly valued by the sects.


    When he was sent to the cultivation world of Earth to deal with Yang Feng, Li Xiaoyao disdained doing so. Because he had flown from Earth to Heaven Realm, he did not believe that there was anyone on Earth that could be dealt with by someone like him who had reached the Xuan Immortal Realm.


    Only, Li Xiaoyao never thought that his trip to Earth''s cultivation world would actually become the deepest memory in his life. The three of them went together to deal with the other two, but they were all seriously injured, and in the end, miserably returned to the Heaven Realm''s Sect. That was the only thing that made him punished for coming to this world.


    Although Li Xiaoyao was not convinced by such a punishment, he could do nothing about it. After all, the three of them had not succeeded in dealing with one of Yang Feng in the three districts, so they should be punished. However, this punishment was a little too severe for him, so he did not want to be trapped in this world and not be able to return to Heaven Realm.


    Therefore, ever since he had arrived in this world, Li Xiaoyao had been bitterly cultivating day and night. Although he knew that it was impossible for him to not have cultivated to the Da Lou Golden Immortal Realm even if he had not cultivated for several tens of thousands of years, in order to be able to return to the Heaven Realm, Li Xiaoyao did not give up at all.


    Although this world was surrounded by an inexplicable barrier, causing the Cultivator to be unable to fly up to the Heaven Realm without reaching the level of the Great Firmament Golden Immortal, which could be said to be a natural giant cage, the The Great Saint s still left their dao here. The reason the The Great Saint s left their dao here was because there were humans who were not one bit inferior to the Cultivation World of Earth, so if one were to pass down their dao, they could absorb even more incense fire force.


    And the most important reason was that there seemed to be some kind of important secret in this world, which was why the The Great Saint passed down the rules here, allowing the disciples of this world to search for this secret.


    Li Xiaoyao was told about this matter because he was sent to this world under punishment. It was just that, in the end, what kind of great secret was hidden in this world, even the The Great Saint s were not clear about it.


    However, Li Xiaoyao did not care about what that secret was at all. He did not want to know either, what he wanted to do now was to cultivate diligently and reach the level of the Great Luo Golden Immortal as soon as possible so that he could return to the Heaven Realm. Although the Spirit Qi in this world was also very dense, it was still not that much different compared to the Heaven Realm. If he was unable to return to the Heaven Realm as soon as possible, then among the Mount Shu Sword Sect of the Heaven Realm, there was a high possibility that those who had low cultivation would have already surpassed him when he returned to the Heaven Realm after cultivating in this world for tens of thousands of years.


    It was just that after coming to this world for a few years, Li Xiaoyao''s cultivation had not increased at all, which made Li Xiaoyao feel extremely depressed. Today, while he was cultivating, the entire Mount Shu Sword Sect was suddenly in a mess, making Li Xiaoyao, who was already very frustrated, even more depressed.


    Coming out from seclusion, he found a disciple to ask. There was actually someone coming to Mount Shu Sword Sect to cause trouble, and it wasn''t the first time this person had come, but rather the second time. This made Li Xiaoyao very angry. He was already very unhappy to be sent to this world due to the punishment, but there were still people who came to the Mount Shu Sword Sect to cause trouble today. Without saying a word, he followed the crowd to the front.


    Although Li Xiaoyao had been punished from the Heaven Realm and was sent to this world, his cultivation was still there after all. The Mount Shu Sword Sect Sect Leader was very respectful to him and treated him as though he was an old ancestor as well. He was naturally very happy to see Li Xiaoyao come out, because if Li Xiaoyao took action, he should be able to capture Zhang Sanfeng, who was always here to cause trouble.


    Even though they were at a level higher than Zhang Sanfeng, but because Zhang Sanfeng''s Taiji Fist was simply too profound, no matter how powerful the attack power of the Mount Shu Sword Art was, they were unable to do anything to Zhang Sanfeng. Therefore, every time Zhang Sanfeng caused a ruckus, Zhang Sanfeng would always be able to escape from their grasp.


    Li Xiaoyao walked in front of everyone, and Mount Shu Sword Sect''s disciples followed behind him like stars surrounding the moon. The first person Li Xiaoyao saw at first glance was Zhang Sanfeng, because Zhang Sanfeng''s figure was truly too tall and sturdy, especially that huge protruding stomach, it was even more difficult for others to not pay attention to it.


    Although Yang Feng was following behind Zhang Sanfeng, because of Zhang Sanfeng''s tall and big physique, he did not let Li Xiaoyao see him for the first time, and because Yang Feng had blocked him, Yang Feng did not immediately see Li Xiaoyao.


    When Li Xiaoyao saw that he walked over, he saw through Zhang Sanfeng''s cultivation in an instant, and his face immediately revealed a cold smile. He thought that there was some powerful being that dared to come to the Mount Shu Sword Sect to cause trouble, but who knew that he was only a Heavenly Immortal Stage cultivator, with his current realm, he only needed to use his sword to take care of him.


    Only, Li Xiaoyao''s cold smile did not last for very long before it froze on his face, because as Zhang Sanfeng walked forward, Li Xiaoyao saw the Yang Feng who was behind Zhang Sanfeng! Li Xiaoyao was dumbfounded, he even thought that he was hallucinating. Yang Feng was clearly in the world of cultivation on Earth, how did he appear here?!


    Li Xiaoyao thought that even if Yang Feng had already cultivated to the point where he could ascend to the Heaven Realm, he should still have ascended to the Heaven Realm. But why was he here?! Even though he thought that it was his own illusion, when Yang Feng appeared in front of him, he already knew that it wasn''t an illusion.


    Yang Feng followed behind Zhang Sanfeng. Initially, he did not see Li Xiaoyao, but after walking a few steps, he saw Li Xiaoyao walking at the front of the crowd from Mount Shu Sword Sect. Seeing this "old friend" in this world made Yang Feng feel very surprised, but he was also trying to guess why Li Xiaoyao was in this world.


    At the same time, Yang Feng was also guessing whether the people from the Mount Shu Sword Sect were helping the Prime Minister of the Tianyuan Empire to carry out a coup. Could it be that Li Xiaoyao knew that he had come to this world, and in order to deal with him, he had allowed the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect to do such things?!


    It was just that when Yang Feng saw Li Xiaoyao''s shocked expression when he saw him, he knew that Li Xiaoyao did not know that he had come to this world. It seemed that even Li Xiaoyao did not know that the people of Mount Shu Sword Sect had helped him to carry out a coup.


    Li Xiaoyao had originally wanted to settle this by himself, so that could let out his depressed mood, but when he saw that Yang Feng had appeared behind Zhang Sanfeng, Li Xiaoyao had already dispelled that thought. Back then, when he and Zhao Wuji had attacked Yang Feng together, they had both been severely injured by Yang Feng''s two moves.


    It was just that now, in front of the thousand disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t weaken his own reputation. Although he knew that he wasn''t Yang Feng''s match, he couldn''t retreat just like that.


    They stopped when they were a dozen meters away from each other. Although this distance was quite far for ordinary people, for Cultivator, this distance was equivalent to one step.


    After Zhang Sanfeng stopped, he took off the bottle gourd and drank a mouthful of wine, then said to the people of Mount Shu Sword Sect, "Haha, this old Taoist has come to cause trouble again. That brat, last time I lost to you by half a move, this time I will definitely win back, alright, cut the crap, hurry up and accompany this old Taoist to fight, this old Taoist still has matters to attend to!"


    The person that Zhang Sanfeng faced and spoke to was naturally the Sect Leader of this world''s Mount Shu Sword Sect. However, after the Sect Leader of the Mount Shu Sword Sect heard Zhang Sanfeng''s words, she did not reply and instead looked towards Li Xiaoyao.


    Li Xiaoyao was currently thinking about how to deal with Yang Feng. Seeing that the Mount Shu Sword Sect Sect Leader was looking at him, he said to the Sect Leader in a bad mood, "What are you looking for me for? What''s more, your power is higher than him, so can''t you take him down?! "


    The Mount Shu Sword Sect Sect Leader of this world, after hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, was depressed in his heart. He thought to himself, if I can take him down, I''ll look at you.


    It was just that these words, the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s Sect Leader was only speaking in her heart, even if Li Xiaoyao was punished to come here, he was still someone from the Heaven Realm, and his position was higher than his. Furthermore, Li Xiaoyao''s cultivation was there, so he did not dare to retaliate against Li Xiaoyao.


    The Sect Leader of this world''s Mount Shu Sword Sect had originally hoped that Li Xiaoyao could take care of Zhang Sanfeng, but at the critical moment, this Li Xiaoyao actually stopped fighting. This made the Sect Leader of the Mount Shu Sword Sect extremely puzzled.


    Looking at Zhang Sanfeng who was standing opposite of him, the Sect Leader of the Mount Shu Sword Sect walked over gloomily. She was prepared to fight another round with Zhang Sanfeng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    3. [1] TL note: Chinese idiom


    In the end, the popularity of the poll was truly explosive. Brothers, support the mouse if you have the ability to do so. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have it, just leave some money to subscribe to the books that you like to read.


    Other than that, since we''re brothers who cast eight flowers on Brother Rodent, if you still have flowers in your hands then go and throw them in Brother Tian Yu''s'' Chaotic Cultivator Manual '', don''t be afraid to throw flowers for him to surpass Brother Chen, it doesn''t matter who among us brothers is second on the list, thank you brothers for your support!

 C481 tai chi

    The Sect Leader of this world''s Mount Shu Sword Sect was known as Xuan Heng, with a cultivation of high level Heavenly Immortals. She was the person with the highest cultivation in this world. Her cultivation had long since reached the requirements to ascend to Heaven Realm, but because of the strange barrier outside this world, he was unable to ascend at all, and could only stay in this world.


    After all, as the Sect Leader of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, she was considered the ruler of this world. Although she was a part of the, due to the special nature of this world, no one from the Heaven Realm was willing to come to this world. Therefore, even if he made some mistakes, no one from the Heaven Realm came to this world to punish him.


    In the beginning, Xuan Hengzi was very free and easy going here, but it was unknown which blind guy provoked Zhang Sanfeng, and in the end, Zhang Sanfeng had to find trouble with him every single time he came to the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Furthermore, every time he came, he would be completely confused by Zhang Sanfeng, and many disciples of Mount Shu Sword Sect were taught a lesson by Zhang Sanfeng.


    As the Sect Leader of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Xuan Hengzi naturally could not sit idly by. But what Xuan Hengzi did not expect was that, even with his cultivation level, he was unable to gain any benefits from fighting Zhang Sanfeng, who was a lower level Heavenly Immortal. Every time, he would win by one and a half moves, and Zhang Sanfeng would immediately run away.


    Although the flying speed of the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s Imperial Sword Technique was incomparably fast, it could do nothing to Zhang Sanfeng. Every time, Zhang Sanfeng would smoothly escape to the Dreamy Cloud Swampland, and there were people that Xuan Hengzi did not dare to provoke. Thus, every time, Xuan Hengzi would choke from anger, but he did not dare to step into the Dreamy Cloud Swampland.


    On the other hand, Zhang Sanfeng had gotten addicted to looking for trouble with the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Every so often, he would come looking for trouble with the latter, causing Xuan Hengzi to feel extremely vexed. Knowing that Li Xiaoyao had been punished to come to this world, Xuan Heng finally found his savior. From his point of view, with Li Xiaoyao''s lower profound cultivation, it was more than enough to deal with Zhang Sanfeng, so he waited for Zhang Sanfeng to fall into his trap.


    In his heart, he was already thinking about how to torture Zhang Sanfeng after capturing him, and how to avenge the grudge he had gotten so angry at Zhang Sanfeng that he almost suffocated to death. What Xuan Hengzi did not expect was that Li Xiaoyao would actually come out and capture Zhang Sanfeng, but Li Xiaoyao actually stopped!


    Xuan Hengzi looked at Li Xiaoyao blankly, not understanding what Li Xiaoyao meant. A moment ago, Li Xiaoyao had been filled with righteous indignation, wanting to teach the person who came to Mount Shu Sword Sect a lesson. How did he become like this in the blink of an eye?! Xuan Hengzi looked in Zhang Sanfeng''s direction and discovered Yang Feng, who was standing not far behind him.


    It was only because the yin and yang twin infants in Yang Feng''s body had already been sealed that there was not the slightest fluctuation in his true energy, making him look just like an ordinary person. Although he did not understand why Zhang Sanfeng had brought an ordinary person along this time to the Mount Shu Sword Sect to cause trouble, that shouldn''t be the reason why Li Xiaoyao stopped fighting right?! Could it be that Li Xiaoyao, a dignified lower level profound immortal expert, was still afraid of an ordinary person?!


    After Xuan Hengzi stared at Li Xiaoyao for a while, Li Xiaoyao just looked at his nose, stood there with a calm expression, as if everything that was happening was none of his business. This caused Xuan Hengzi to feel extremely vexed, but in the end, he had no other choice but to walk forward and prepare for a huge battle with Zhang Sanfeng.


    In the past, Zhang Sanfeng would only appear when he had beaten down all the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, but later on, whenever Zhang Sanfeng appeared, Xuan Hengzi would appear, so in the end, when Zhang Sanfeng came to the Mount Shu Sword Sect to cause trouble, he had actually directly turned into challenging Xuan Hengzi.


    This wasn''t the first time and Xuan Hengzi had fought, so the two of them could be considered old acquaintances. Therefore, when they came closer, they weren''t courteous and immediately went into battle mode.


    Zhang Sanfeng was still unarmed as before, preparing to fight against Xuan Hengzi with his Taiji Fist, but Xuan Hengzi had summoned his own flying sword, and immediately used the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s major technique, the Myriad Swords Art. He controlled his flying sword to fly above Zhang Sanfeng''s head, and then, a flying sword transformed into a myriad of flying swords that shot towards Zhang Sanfeng.


    The hatred Xuan Hengzi had for Zhang Sanfeng could be said to have reached an unforgettable level. All these years, he had been constantly coming to the Mount Shu Sword Sect to cause trouble for Zhang Sanfeng and there was nothing he could do about it, which caused his prestige in the Mount Shu Sword Sect to drop quite a bit. Adding on the fact that he had originally been counting on Li Xiaoyao to take action, this time, Li Xiaoyao did not know what kind of illness he had actually committed.


    In the past, whenever and Xuan Hengzi fought, they would always have to test him first, believing that every time Zhang Sanfeng came to the Mount Shu Sword Sect to cause trouble, his strength would always increase. Thus, in order to ascertain Zhang Sanfeng''s strength, Xuan Hengzi would first test him, and then, he would use his full strength.


    But this time, Xuan Hengzi avoided probing, and directly used his full strength to execute the strongest move from the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Even if he could not kill Zhang Sanfeng with this move, he had to seriously injure Zhang Sanfeng to prevent him from running away in the end and making him lose face again.


    In the face of the Profound Hengzi''s most powerful move that came from the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Zhang Sanfeng did not actually display any signs of panic. That tall and sturdy body took a step forward, and then, with a swipe of his hands, the Primal Chaos Fist struck.


    Zhang Sanfeng spread out his hands again to the two sides, and the Primal Chaos Diagram between his hands expanded accordingly. With the spread of Zhang Sanfeng''s arms, the Primal Chaos Diagram between his hands became two meters in diameter, and then, he raised it up to block his path in front of Zhang Sanfeng. And at this time, that myriad of flying swords coincidentally shot in front of Zhang Sanfeng as well.


    Because Zhang Sanfeng had used the True Essence in his body to create this Tai Chi Diagram, it was placed in front of him to protect himself, so the millions of flying swords did not stab at Zhang Sanfeng, but instead stabbed at Zhang Sanfeng''s Tai Chi Diagram. Only, this time, the situation was different from the time when Yang Feng and Zhang Sanfeng had just passed through the great protective formation.


    Previously when he was passing through the Great Sect Defensive Formation, the Tai Chi diagram that Zhang Sanfeng created only managed to deflect the millions of flying swords, but this time, it actually absorbed all of the flying swords that stabbed onto the Tai Chi Diagram! The Primal Chaos Diagram between Zhang Sanfeng''s hands was like a big sack, containing all the flying swords that flew over.


    As the flying swords were continuously being absorbed by the Primal Chaos Diagram in Zhang Sanfeng''s hands, the Primal Chaos Diagram in Zhang Sanfeng''s hands became more and more condensed, causing them to look even more real and unreal.


    Seeing this, not only was Xuan Hengzi stunned, everyone present was stunned. They didn''t understand what was going on! Last time, Zhang Sanfeng also used this move to block his own Myriad Sword Arts, but that time, he only deflected the myriad of flying swords formed from his own Myriad Sword Arts. Why did he do it this time?


    And the most unbelievable thing was that after Zhang Sanfeng''s Primal Chaos Diagram absorbed the millions of flying swords, it became even more condensed and real, giving off a feeling that its power was even greater, causing Xuan Hengzi to feel uneasy.


    Although Yang Feng was also surprised that the Primal Chaos Diagram was able to absorb the Profound Hengzi''s flying sword, he immediately understood the crux of it. When Yang Feng finally understood the crux of it, Yang Feng had no choice but to admire Zhang Sanfeng''s talent.


    Just now, when Yang Feng followed Zhang Sanfeng through the Great Sect Protection Formation, the reason why the Tai Chi diagram that Zhang Sanfeng created had rebounded those flying swords, was because those flying swords were solid, real treasured swords.


    However, the Myriad Sword Arts that Xuan Hengzi was using was formed from his Intrinsic Flying Sword''s sword qi and it was formed from energy. Therefore, when Xuan Hengzi used this energy to attack Zhang Sanfeng, the taiji diagram between his hands was able to absorb all the flying swords.


    Furthermore, after the primal chaos diagram absorbed the energy-form flying swords, the energy of the flying swords was converted into yin and yang energy, which was used to condense the primal chaos diagram even more. This caused the primal chaos diagram''s power to become even stronger.


    And what Yang Feng admired about Zhang Sanfeng was not the fact that he could use the Tai Chi diagram to absorb the sword energy condensed into flying swords, but the fact that he could use the Tai Chi diagram to transform the absorbed energy into yin and yang energy.


    Yang Feng knew that other than cultivating a portion of the Nine Suns Divine Art that his master, Master Zhiyuan, had taught him, Zhang Sanfeng was only cultivating his self-created Tai Chi profound art.


    This allowed Yang Feng to absorb all kinds of spirit energy and energy. However, Zhang Sanfeng was able to reach such a level through his self-created Tai Chi profound art, which added to his respect and admiration for Zhang Sanfeng.


    Yang Feng finally understood why the Primal Chaos Diagram was able to absorb the Xuan Hengzi''s flying sword, but the others didn''t understand. Seeing that the strongest Myriad Sword Technique that Xuan Hengzi had used was completely useless towards Zhang Sanfeng, Yang Feng couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Those who had seen the battle between Xuan Hengzi and Zhang Sanfeng before would remember that every time Xuan Hengzi used this move, Zhang Sanfeng would lose and would be chased away. However, this time, the Myriad Sword Technique unleashed by Xuan Hengzi was completely useless against Zhang Sanfeng, which made them extremely shocked.


    On the other hand, Li Xiaoyao took Zhang Sanfeng a bit more seriously, and at the same time, he was glad that he did not act rashly, or else, he would be the one who made a fool of himself.


    Xuan Hengzi naturally knew that he had made a fool of himself this time. In order to save face, he urged his Intrinsic Flying Sword to attack Zhang Sanfeng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    His popularity ticket had already ended. Thank you for your support, especially from Big Bro Unparalleled Treasure, thank you!


    Meanwhile, Lao Shu couldn''t keep up with the latest plot and was in the process of creating a new one, so he had to keep a safe foundation for the next few days. When the latter plot was done, he would quickly update it.

 C482 Xuan Hengs sneak attack

    This time, he had lost a lot of face. In the past, he had disgraced himself because he did not catch Zhang Sanfeng every time, but he had defeated Zhang Sanfeng in the past, so even if it was disgraceful, it was still acceptable to Xuan Hengzi.


    It had to be known that Zhang Sanfeng was still a lower level Heavenly Immortal cultivator while his own cultivation was higher than that of the higher levels of Heavenly Immortals. The attacking team that he sent out did not affect anyone at all, and such a thing was not something that Xuan Hengzi could accept.


    Xuan Hengzi roared and controlled his Intrinsic Flying Sword to attack Zhang Sanfeng directly. From this, Zhang Sanfeng could tell that Xuan Hengzi was truly angry out of embarrassment! The Mount Shu Sword Sect was a sword cultivating sect, their Intrinsic Flying Sword was connected to their consciousness, so most of their attacking methods were controlled by the flying sword, releasing Sword Qi from a distance to attack the enemy.


    This way, he could prevent his Intrinsic Flying Sword from being damaged by other people''s weapons. Even if a little damage was to be caused to the owner of the flying sword, it would still be a great wound. Moreover, it would directly affect the owner''s mind.


    It was precisely because the Intrinsic Flying Sword of the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect was so important that they normally controlled their swords to attack from afar. Unless it was a life-and-death situation, they would not allow their Intrinsic Flying Sword to get close to their enemies to attack.


    The battle between Xuan Heng Zi and Zhang Sanfeng had yet to reach a life and death situation, but Xuan Heng had actually controlled his Intrinsic Flying Sword to directly stab Zhang Sanfeng. This made all the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect present widen their eyes in shock, they did not expect their Sect Master to be so agitated, to actually use his Intrinsic Flying Sword to attack, if something unexpected happened, then the Sect Leader''s injuries would be severe.


    Li Xiaoyao was naturally clear of this point, but he did not stop Xuan Hengzi. On one hand, he did not want to stop him, so what did the life and death of Xuan Hengzi have to do with him? He only wanted to return to the Heaven Realm as soon as possible.


    Forget about whether or not Xuan Hengzi''s attack could hurt Zhang Sanfeng, as long as he himself made a move, Li Xiaoyao knew that Yang Feng would definitely not sit idly by and do nothing. Li Xiaoyao naturally did not have the confidence to defeat Yang Feng. Even though there were over a thousand disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect here, Li Xiaoyao still did not have the confidence to defeat Yang Feng. Thus, he could only endure and silently watched as Xuan Hengzi used his Intrinsic Flying Sword to attack Zhang Sanfeng.


    The Profound Hengzi controlled his Intrinsic Flying Sword to fiercely stab towards Zhang Sanfeng, and when faced with the flying sword that Xuan Hengzi was piercing towards him, Zhang Sanfeng suddenly closed his hands. The two meter diameter primal chaos diagram continuously shrank between his hands, and in the end, it turned into a primal chaos diagram that was only a foot in diameter that appeared between his hands.


    Following which, the smaller primal chaos diagram started to spin between Zhang Sanfeng''s hands, and the speed of its rotation reached its highest level in an instant. It made people feel as if a black-and-white ball had appeared between Zhang Sanfeng''s hands, and it wasn''t like the primal chaos diagram just now.


    And just as the change in the Tai Chi diagram between Zhang Sanfeng''s hands was completed, Xuan Hengzi''s flying sword also attacked in front of Zhang Sanfeng, striking right on the Tai Chi diagram which was constantly spinning between his hands!


    At the instant when Xuan Hengzi''s flying sword and the spinning Tai Chi diagram in Zhang Sanfeng''s hands intersected, there was no earth-shattering explosion of energy. Without a sound, Xuan Hengzi''s flying sword pierced into Zhang Sanfeng''s Tai Chi diagram, but it did not come out from the other side.


    This situation looked like the spinning Tai Chi diagram in Zhang Sanfeng''s hands had engulfed Xuan Hengzi''s flying sword. Seeing this, the disciples of Mount Shu Sword Sect were all shocked, they all summoned their flying swords and were about to attack Zhang Sanfeng!


    Just as the Mount Shu Sword Sect was about to attack Zhang Sanfeng, Yang Feng, who was watching from the sidelines, took a small step forward. But just this small step caused Li Xiaoyao to be extremely nervous, and Li Xiaoyao''s face immediately changed as he waved his hand to stop the Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples from moving.


    Some of them were even very angry, because it was one thing for Li Xiaoyao to not make a move, but he even prevented himself from making a move to help the Sect Master. This made the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect to be dissatisfied with him.


    But because Li Xiaoyao was from the Heaven Realm and his cultivation was there, the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect did not dare to complain and could only stop and not attack Zhang Sanfeng.


    When Yang Feng saw that the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect were stopped by Li Xiaoyao, he retreated and continued to watch the battle between Zhang Sanfeng and Xuan Hengzi. It was just that at this time, the battle between the two had already reached its most dangerous phase.


    Even though the spinning Tai Chi diagram between Zhang Sanfeng''s hands was slowly devouring Xuan Hengzi''s Intrinsic Flying Sword, at this moment, both of Zhang Sanfeng''s arms were trembling violently. The two arms that he was stretching forward started trembling like two waves, wave after wave.


    Both of his arms shook even more violently, causing Zhang Sanfeng''s body to tremble as well. And at this moment, Zhang Sanfeng''s tall and sturdy body had actually started to emit popping sounds like popping beans! Zhang Sanfeng''s face flushed red, as if she was enduring an immense pressure.


    Perhaps, he was somewhat unable to hold on any longer. Zhang Sanfeng let out a loud shout, and his voice that was like thunder resounded beside the ears of everyone present, and the powerful sound wave caused Xuan Hengzi, who was facing her, to take a step back! And at this moment, the wine gourd at Zhang Sanfeng''s waist suddenly flew out, and floated in front of Zhang Sanfeng. The lid automatically opened, and the wine bottle flowed out automatically.


    Zhang Sanfeng opened his mouth wide, and the wine that flowed out from the wine gourd into his mouth. Zhang Sanfeng drank wine in large gulps, and as the wine entered his stomach, his arms and body trembled slightly, and the blood red on his face also slowly disappeared.


    The situation on Zhang Sanfeng''s side had improved a little, but the situation on Xuan Hengzi''s side was still extremely dangerous. From the moment his Intrinsic Flying Sword and Zhang Sanfeng''s hands intersected with each other''s Tai Chi diagrams, Xuan Hengzi''s body trembled violently as it was slowly swallowed by the diagram. Then, his face flushed red for a while, and then, it began to turn incomparably pale white, as a strand of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    This was the sign of him having a severe mental injury. Seeing Xuan Hengzi like this, all the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect s could not help but want to take action to save their Sect Master.


    At this time, Zhang Sanfeng suddenly laughed heartily and said to Xuan Hengzi, "That brat, how is this old Taoist doing?! The old Daoist went back and thought about it for a few years before coming up with this move. As long as you admit defeat, how about we stop?! You have fought with this old Taoist for so many rounds, even if you don''t have any merits, you will still have to work hard, this old Taoist also doesn''t want to take your life! "


    After Xuan Hengzi heard Zhang Sanfeng''s words, his already incomparably pale face flushed red again. He gritted his teeth and said to Zhang Sanfeng, "Alright, I admit defeat!"


    This was because he had come to the Mount Shu Sword Sect so many times to cause trouble and he had always ended up losing to Xuan Heng Zi. This time, had finally created this move and broken through Xuan Hengzi''s Myriad Sword Art, defeating him, so of course Zhang Sanfeng was in a very good mood.


    Seeing Xuan Hengzi admit defeat, Zhang Sanfeng immediately stopped the Tai Chi diagram that was rotating between his hands, and when Xuan Hengzi''s Intrinsic Flying Sword stopped at the Tai Chi diagram in between Zhang Sanfeng''s hands, he slowly retreated out of the Tai Chi diagram bit by bit, escaping the shackles of Zhang Sanfeng''s Tai Chi diagram.


    And just as Xuan Hengzi''s flying sword broke free from the restraints of Zhang Sanfeng''s Tai Chi diagram, Xuan Hengzi did not retract him, but instead controlled the tip of his Intrinsic Flying Sword to shoot upwards, piercing towards Zhang Sanfeng''s throat!


    Zhang Sanfeng never thought that Xuan Hengzi would be so despicable. He admitted defeat and even used a sneak attack, but it was already too late for Zhang Sanfeng to dodge! And at that moment of extreme urgency, Zhang Sanfeng felt a black figure flash in front of him, and then, Xuan Hengzi''s flying sword disappeared from his sight.


    When he came back to his senses, he realized that Yang Feng was standing in front of him, holding onto Xuan Heng''s flying sword in his hand! This caused Zhang Sanfeng to be extremely surprised. Even though Zhang Sanfeng knew that Yang Feng''s strength was higher than his, he never thought that Yang Feng could actually catch Xuan Hengzi''s flying sword with his bare hands!


    It had to be known that Xuan Hengzi''s Intrinsic Flying Sword contained all of the sword energy he had cultivated for a long time. That sharp sword energy could even cut diamonds, but Yang Feng had actually used a flesh hand to grab the Intrinsic Flying Sword!


    All the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect were stunned, they stared at the flying sword in Yang Feng''s hand, and watched as sword energy continuously leaked out of the flying sword and failed to harm Yang Feng in the slightest, causing all the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect to be extremely shocked.


    Although Li Xiaoyao knew that Yang Feng''s strength was above his, he was still extremely shocked when he saw Yang Feng holding onto Xuan Hengzi''s Intrinsic Flying Sword with his bare hands. He was also worried that Yang Feng might shatter Xuan Hengzi''s Intrinsic Flying Sword in his grip, so he hurriedly said to Yang Feng, "Please be lenient, it was our Mount Shu Sword Sect''s fault just now.


    When Yang Feng heard Li Xiaoyao''s words, he only said two words, and then, he tightened his grip on Xuan Hengzi''s Intrinsic Flying Sword, breaking it into pieces. And the two words Yang Feng said were: Too late!


    The Intrinsic Flying Sword was grasped and shattered. Xuan Hengzi immediately spat out a mouthful of blood before collapsing to the ground and fainting!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you, Big Brother Supreme Treasure, Big Brother Fang Wenkai, and Big Brother Huang Yifan for their gifts. Thank you for your support!

 C483 Shu Shan Xie

    Although Zhang Sanfeng was a grandmaster of taiji, his own spirit of chivalry was also very strong, thus when he saw Xuan Hengzi admit defeat, he did not suspect anything else. Thus, he kept the taiji diagram that he had created with his own true essence and released the restriction on Xuan Heng''s Intrinsic Flying Sword. However, he did not expect that after Zhang Sanfeng removed the restriction on his flying sword, Xuan Hengzi would immediately launch a sneak attack on him.


    This caused Zhang Sanfeng to momentarily panic when he was ambushed by Xuan Hengzi, but it was already too late for him to dodge. However, Zhang Sanfeng had forgotten about Yang Feng''s existence. He had always been paying attention to the fight between Zhang Sanfeng and Xuan Hengzi, and even when Xuan Hengzi admitted defeat, he did not slack off in the slightest.


    Therefore, when Xuan Hengzi sneaked an attack on Zhang Sanfeng, Yang Feng reacted immediately. With a flash, he arrived in front of Zhang Sanfeng and grabbed onto the Intrinsic Flying Sword that was aimed at Zhang Sanfeng''s throat!


    The disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect also never thought that their Sect Leader would actually sneak up on someone else after admitting defeat, and even more so never expected that he would stand at the side with not a single trace of energy undulations on his body. Yang Feng, who was just like an ordinary person, was actually able to grab onto Sect Master Xuanyuan Hengzi''s Intrinsic Flying Sword with his palm!


    Sizzling sounds of sword qi came out from Yang Feng''s fingers. Everyone stared blankly at Yang Feng who was using his palm to grab Xuan Heng''s flying sword, even Li Xiaoyao was the same! As he looked at Yang Feng holding onto Xuanyuan Hengzi''s Intrinsic Flying Sword, Li Xiaoyao felt as if Yang Feng was holding onto her Intrinsic Flying Sword, and he couldn''t help but yell towards Yang Feng, "No!"


    Hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, Yang Feng did not bother to pay attention to him. Clenching his fist, Xuan Hengzi''s flying sword turned into fragments in his hands and fell down with a "shua" sound, but because it was Xuan Hengzi''s Intrinsic Flying Sword, it was shattered by Yang Feng''s grip, causing Xuan Hengzi''s mind to be severely damaged. He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood mist.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Xuan Hengzi''s body fell limply to the ground. When Xuan Hengzi spat out a mouthful of blood mist, the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect finally came to their senses. Seeing their own Sect Leader lying on the ground, they became furious, and other than the disciples who were looking after their Sect Leader in a few areas, everyone else summoned their flying swords and flew towards Yang Feng.


    Looking at the flying swords that were shooting towards him, Yang Feng snorted coldly, and was about to attack, but at this moment, Li Xiaoyao reacted and immediately summoned his own flying swords, controlling his own flying swords to shoot down those flying swords that were flying towards Yang Feng.


    Li Xiaoyao was an Inferior Grade Profound Immortal cultivator, so if he wanted to make a move, the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect s would naturally not be his match. In an instant, flying swords constantly fell to the ground, and these flying swords were all Intrinsic Flying Swords of the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect s.


    Although the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect were all paralyzed on the ground, they did not faint like Xuan Hengzi. Seeing that the one who attacked them was actually Li Xiaoyao, the disciples of the entire Mount Shu Sword Sect were enraged, and their eyes were about to spew fire.


    Li Xiaoyao, however, did not care about the gazes of those people, and waited until all the flying swords that were attacking Yang Feng were shot down, only then did Li Xiaoyao turn around and say to the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, "A group of idiots, don''t tell me you want the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s clan to be annihilated?!"


    The Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples were all stunned when they heard Li Xiaoyao''s words. If such a thing had happened in the past, they would definitely have thought it was a joke. But now, they had to consider it! Because previously, Yang Feng had forcefully shattered their sect master''s Intrinsic Flying Sword with his bare hands, what kind of strength did he have to do it?!


    After hearing what Li Xiaoyao had said, the attitude of the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect towards him eased a little. However, when they heard that Li Xiaoyao had knocked their flying swords down, they were still a little bit annoyed.


    Li Xiaoyao secretly cursed in his heart as he looked at the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s disciples. He himself also didn''t want to attack the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s disciples, but if he didn''t do this, then these Mount Shu Sword Sect''s disciples wouldn''t be as simple as having their minds damaged.


    From the moment the Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples attacked Yang Feng, Li Xiaoyao had already known from the flash of cold light in his eyes that if he did not stop the Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples from attacking Yang Feng, then today, the losses suffered by the Mount Shu Sword Sect s would definitely be incalculable.


    With his own cultivation, he was not Yang Feng''s match at all. If it was the last time that they went to deal with Yang Feng, Zhao Wuji and Shi Feixuan, he might still be able to match up against him, but right now, he was only here. If he angered Yang Feng, then it was possible that he could destroy the entire Mount Shu Sword Sect.


    If that was the case, it would be impossible for him to return to the Heaven Realm, and that was why Li Xiaoyao stopped the attacks of the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s disciples.


    After speaking to the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Li Xiaoyao then turned around and said to Yang Feng, "It was our Mount Shu Sword Sect''s fault just now. We should not have sneaked an attack on your friends.


    If it was in the past, he would definitely not say such a thing, but today, in this world, he was the one with the highest cultivation in the Mount Shu Sword Sect, but he was not Yang Feng''s opponent, so Li Xiaoyao had no choice but to lower his head to Yang Feng.


    If it wasn''t in this world, even if he wasn''t Yang Feng''s match, with Li Xiaoyao''s personality, he would never lower his head to Yang Feng. Because, even if he couldn''t beat Yang Feng, he could still escape and seek help from his sect!


    In this world, he already had nowhere to run, and he couldn''t ask the sect for help. If he really fought with Yang Feng, then the final result would definitely be his own destruction! Li Xiaoyao never thought that he could die together with Yang Feng, let alone that he didn''t have that kind of strength, even if he did, he wouldn''t do that. He still wanted to live for a few more years, and he couldn''t let himself die young like this!


    When the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect heard Li Xiaoyao''s words, they all looked at him in shock. They never thought that not only would Li Xiaoyao stop them from attacking Yang Feng, he would also apologize to Yang Feng and beg for his forgiveness.


    At this time, the disciples of Mount Shu Sword Sect started to guess who exactly Yang Feng was, to actually be able to make Li Xiaoyao, who came from Heaven Realm, plead with him in a low voice. Seeing Yang Feng''s ordinary appearance, with not the slightest bit of energy fluctuation on his body, yet able to shatter the Sect Leader''s Intrinsic Flying Sword with one hand, these disciples of Mount Shu Sword Sect finally understood, this Yang Feng was truly not simple!


    Yang Feng said after hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, "I actually do not wish to make things difficult for you two, but the fact that your Mount Shu Sword Sect has provoked me time and time again forced me to take some measures against you two. "If I wasn''t here just now, I''m afraid that Elder Zhang would have been killed by you. How could you let this matter end with just a few words?"


    Li Xiaoyao''s heart sank when he heard Yang Feng''s words. Although he was furious at Yang Feng''s words, he did not dare show it, and could only endure and speak to Yang Feng, "What happened just now was indeed our fault, but you have already destroyed his Intrinsic Flying Sword. His cultivation has already been completely destroyed, and he has become a cripple. Also, you said that our Mount Shu Sword Sect had provoked you time and time again, that''s a bit of an injustice. That''s right, in the world of cultivation on Earth, we were ordered to deal with you, but we were still defeated by you.


    After Yang Feng heard what Li Xiaoyao had said, he said to him, "The matters of Earth are already in the past, there''s no need to bring the matter up again. And here, how do you know that your Mount Shu Sword Sect has not provoked me anymore?! Yesterday, there was a coup in Tianyuan Empire, and your Mount Shu Sword Sect''s disciples were involved in it. It''s just that the coup itself has nothing to do with me, but your Mount Shu Sword Sect''s disciples shouldn''t have used my mother as a hostage to threaten me! "


    As he spoke till here, a strong burst of killing intent burst out from Yang Feng''s body, and pressed down toward Li Xiaoyao and the Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples from all directions. In an instant, the entire summit seemed to have entered into a cold winter, and everyone felt the surrounding temperature sharply drop, as their bodies involuntarily trembled.


    Although Li Xiaoyao''s body did not tremble like the disciples of Mount Shu Sword Sect, he still felt the enormous pressure in front of his killing intent. It was at this time that Li Xiaoyao finally saw Yang Feng''s terror once again!


    Li Xiaoyao turned around and shouted at the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, "Bastard, quickly go and find out who the hell participated in the coup in the Tian Yuan Kingdom!


    Under the shroud of Yang Feng''s killing intent, how could those disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect whose minds were previously wounded still be able to stand up and investigate? All of them lay limply on the ground, not even having the strength to stand up!


    Yang Feng said after hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, "There''s no need to investigate, I''ve already killed that person! You don''t need to be like this, I am not here to start a massacre, I just want to warn you all, don''t provoke me again, this time it''s here, but the next time, if there''s a chance, then like you said, your Mount Shu Sword Sect is here waiting to be annihilated! "


    Li Xiaoyao could finally heave a sigh of relief after hearing Yang Feng''s words, and at this time, Yang Feng also withdrew the killing intent in his heart. Immediately after, even Li Xiaoyao felt as if the cold winter had entered into spring and the pressure on his entire body had disappeared.


    After Yang Feng finished speaking, he turned and left, and Zhang Sanfeng, who had been staring blankly into the distance, followed Yang Feng out in a daze.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thanks for the gift from chuntai, and for your support of the mouse!


    In addition, the brother who gave eight flowers to the mouse, if he still had any flowers in his hand, he would then vote for the brother who was in the same group as the mouse, "Chaotic Cultivator Technique" and "Legend of Genius" by the bugs. Thank you for your support!

 C484 Dreamy Cloud Swampland

    Because Zhang Sanfeng was ambushed by Xuan Hengzi, he was saved by him in that sudden change of events. then crushed Xuan Hengzi''s Intrinsic Flying Sword in his hand and released killing intent from his body, causing Zhang Sanfeng, the grandmaster, to be a little confused.


    When Zhang Sanfeng met with Yang Feng, because Yang Feng did not have the slightest bit of True Essence fluctuations, he was able to fly in the air. This made Zhang Sanfeng clear that although he was unable to see through Yang Feng''s cultivation, his strength was definitely above his own, only, Zhang Sanfeng did not expect Yang Feng''s strength to be this strong.


    With one hand, he shattered Xuan Heng''s Intrinsic Flying Sword, and then, he had another person with an even more terrifying cultivation speak to him in a low voice. With the addition of that sudden burst of killing intent, Zhang Sanfeng knew that the descendant of Big Brother Yang Chao was not a simple person.


    However, this did not affect Yang Feng''s impression of him. Zhang Sanfeng still thought that Yang Feng was a very good person, at the very least, to be able to kill the Mount Shu Sword Sect for his mother, it was sufficient to prove that he was naturally a very good person.


    Zhang Sanfeng watched as Yang Feng walked out of Mount Shu Sword Sect. He had fought with him many times, but in the end, he had become a cripple due to a sneak attack on him. Zhang Sanfeng sighed and followed Yang Feng outside.


    Zhang Sanfeng had originally planned to bring Yang Feng to the Dreamy Cloud Swampland after finding trouble with the Mount Shu Sword Sect, and let him meet two people. Hence, after coming out of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, he pulled Yang Feng and flew towards the southeast direction of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Yang Feng did not object and followed Zhang Sanfeng towards the southeast direction.


    On the way there, Zhang Sanfeng asked Yang Feng, "Earlier, that person''s cultivation seemed to be very high, do you know him?! "Tell the old Taoist about it."


    Yang Feng never thought that a grandmaster of tai chi could become so gossipy, but he did not hide it, and told them about how Li Xiaoyao and the others went to Earth''s cultivation world to deal with him, and even though Zhang Sanfeng heard it, he only nodded his head and did not probe further.


    The Dreamy Cloud Swampland in the southern part of the continent could be said to be the most dangerous and most mysterious of the four dangerous areas. The other three places could still be penetrated by ordinary people, but this Dreamy Cloud Swampland was not something that ordinary people could pass through!


    This was because not only was the Dreamy Cloud Swampland filled with dangers, but there were also many poisonous insects and wild beasts. However, the most dangerous thing was that the Dreamy Cloud Swampland was filled with layers of mist; the mist was poisonous miasma!


    Someone once tried to concoct some antidote pills to go explore the Dreamy Cloud Swampland. However, they tragically discovered that no matter what kind of pills they used, it would be useless in Dreamy Cloud Swampland. As long as they absorbed a little bit of the miasma, there would only be death waiting for them.


    Because of this, the Dreamy Cloud Swampland was called the most dangerous place on the Saint Origin universe! There were less people who went to the Dreamy Cloud Swampland to search for immortals than the other three places. At the same time, because of this, the Dreamy Cloud Swampland became even more mysterious.


    Yang Feng followed Zhang Sanfeng as they flew towards the southeast. After about half a day, they finally arrived at the area of the Dreamy Cloud Swampland where a misty white fog had already appeared in front of them. Yang Feng and the others were flying thousands of miles in the sky, but what was unbelievable was that the fog in the Dreamy Cloud Swampland was actually able to reach such a high altitude.


    After reaching the range of the Dreamy Cloud Swampland, Zhang Sanfeng flew down with Yang Feng. Yang Feng did not know why he did not fly directly over there, but Zhang Sanfeng told him that it was impossible to fly in the Dreamy Cloud Swampland. No matter how high your cultivation was, it was impossible to fly by air because it was yet another strange place in the Dreamy Cloud Swampland.


    The Western Desert covered an area of tens of thousands of miles, and this Dreamy Cloud Swampland was not any smaller than the Western Desert. In the sky just now, Yang Feng had already experienced its vastness.


    Yang Feng landed on the ground following Zhang Sanfeng. Looking at the continuously churning mist in front of him, Yang Feng started to understand why this place was called the Dreamy Cloud Swampland. Because the thick mist that was constantly churning, was like balls of pure white clouds.


    Although the ball of fog looked very dreamy and beautiful due to the rolling changes, if one were to enter the Dreamy Cloud Swampland because of these beautiful illusions, there would only be one end result, and that was to bury one''s bones here forever. All of the dreams here would be like floating clouds, finally dissipating in the world.


    Yang Feng followed Zhang Sanfeng inside. Although the mist of the Dreamy Cloud Swampland was considered normal for ordinary people, it did not have much of an impact on people with cultivation level like them. Moreover, with the mist being protected by their Aura, it was not even able to get within three feet of their bodies.


    After all, this was still a swamp, and one couldn''t fly in the air here, so they had to pass through the swamp. However, the swamp was filled with water and mud, and walking like this would be very difficult. However, although it couldn''t fly, it was still possible to use a lightweight technique.


    Zhang Sanfeng led the way ahead while Yang Feng followed closely behind. The two of them used their lightweight technique to move towards the depths of the Dreamy Cloud Swampland, and on the way, Yang Feng had seen many monsters that he had never seen before. It was just that the monsters in the swamp were extremely poisonous, and their appearances were not that good, so Yang Feng did not have much time to observe them.


    However, what Yang Feng found strange was that although the monsters in the swamp all looked to be extremely ferocious, none of them dared to provoke him upon seeing him enter the Dreamy Cloud Swampland. Instead, all the monsters that saw Zhang Sanfeng immediately concealed themselves.


    Yang Feng had followed Zhang Sanfeng past a pond that was several tens of meters long with giant serpents that were three hundred meters long. However, when those giant serpents saw Zhang Sanfeng passing by, they all dived into the water and did not dare to reveal themselves.


    This kind of thing made Yang Feng a little curious, but Yang Feng did not ask too much, and just followed behind Zhang Sanfeng, moving forward. Because the Dreamy Cloud Swampland was truly large, Yang Feng followed Zhang Sanfeng for about half a day before they finally reached the depths of the Dreamy Cloud Swampland.


    However, the scene Yang Feng saw when he followed Zhang Sanfeng into the depths of the Dreamy Cloud Swampland surprised him greatly. The white mist that covered his surroundings along the way made Yang Feng think that it would be the same even in the depths of the swamp. However, the scene that Yang Feng saw in the depths of the Dreamy Cloud Swampland made Yang Feng feel that he did not dare believe it.


    Yang Feng took a step forward with Zhang Sanfeng, and the scene in front of him instantly underwent an unbelievable change. The balls of dense fog disappeared, and when Yang Feng''s eyes cleared up, everything became extremely clear, and what appeared in front of him was no longer just one puddle after another.


    The first thing that appeared in front of Yang Feng was a lush green grassland, and upon stepping on the grass, Yang Feng turned around, and looked at the place he went past just now. Although it was only one step away, there was an endless fog, and on that side, there was a clear and blue sky that stretched thousands of kilometers, and on that side, there seemed to be an invisible boundary between the fog and the grass beneath Yang Feng''s feet, splitting the Dreamy Cloud Swampland into two parts.


    Seeing such a strange thing, Yang Feng couldn''t help but sigh inwardly to himself about the wonders of this world. To think that such a mystical place would appear. They couldn''t fly in the Dreamy Cloud Swampland, and in the depths of the Dreamy Cloud Swampland, there was actually such a beautiful piece of pure land!


    Stepping onto the lush green grass, and following Zhang Sanfeng, Yang Feng walked forward. Yang Feng felt the fresh air of this pure land, as well as the various beautiful scenery around them. Right in front of them was a mountain peak.


    The Misty Peak was not very high, only about three thousand meters. However, it covered a very vast area, so it looked very majestic. Yang Feng followed Zhang Sanfeng''s footsteps, looked at the scenery surrounding him, and slowly approached the boundary of the Misty Peak.


    What made Yang Feng even more surprised was that the Sky and Earth aura in this pure land was extremely dense, even thicker than the spirit energy in Mount Shu Sword Sect. Furthermore, the closer he got to the Misty Peak, the thicker the spirit energy, letting Yang Feng know that this Misty Peak was also the location of a spirit vein.


    When they arrived at the foot of the Misty Peak, Yang Feng saw a few simple wooden houses amidst a patch of forest and flowers at the foot of the mountain. Zhang Sanfeng then brought Yang Feng and walked towards those wooden houses.


    However, before Zhang Sanfeng could bring Yang Feng to the few wooden houses, a figure had already appeared quickly from there, and with the same movement technique, the figure appeared in front of Yang Feng in a few steps.


    Yang Feng saw that this person was dressed in a white robe, with a body not very tall, and not extremely handsome looks. He seemed to be around thirty years old, but his entire person seemed to be very refined, and the way he looked at it made people feel that he was a very simple, honest, and very upright person.


    When this person arrived in front of Zhang Sanfeng, he immediately said to him, "Great Master, what are you doing? Don''t tell me you went to find trouble with Mount Shu Sword Sect again?!"


    Yang Feng looked at the person that appeared, and when he heard him call Zhang Sanfeng his master, Yang Feng became interested in him and tried to guess his identity.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you for your gifts from PPLC and LINSAM1985. Thank you for your support of the mouse!

 C485 pyridoxine

    Yang Feng followed Zhang Sanfeng to the deepest part of the Dreamy Cloud Swampland. They arrived at the bottom of the Misty Peak and saw a few simple wooden houses. Yang Feng knew that that was the place where Zhang Sanfeng and the rest were staying, but before he even got close, a person appeared in front of them.


    In terms of seniority, Yang Feng was the Great Master of the Ming Dinomination, Yang Feng thought of one person after another, and that person was the Ming Dinomination''s Sect Leader, Zhang Wuji! Of course, this was only Yang Feng''s guess, but Zhang Sanfeng immediately confirmed what she was thinking, and only heard Zhang Sanfeng say to the person who arrived, "Haha, Wuji, I was just going out to stretch my body, and not to cause trouble for Mount Shu Sword Sect."


    Hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s words, Yang Feng was sure that this person was Zhang Wuji. Yang Feng did not expect to see Zhang Wuji here, could it be that the person Zhang Sanfeng said he would meet was Zhang Wuji? It was just that he didn''t have any relationship with Zhang Wuji either. Other than obtaining the secret martial arts manual that he left on Earth''s Ice-Fire Island, as well as the fact that their Ming Dinomination''s Holy Maiden, Zhang Fei, was his woman, he didn''t have any relationship with Zhang Wuji.


    When Yang Feng was looking at Zhang Wuji, Zhang Wuji was also sizing him up. Zhang Wuji knew that Zhang Sanfeng would never bring someone here for no reason at all, and if he was to bring someone along, then this person must either have a huge relationship with the people here, or be someone Zhang Sanfeng admired a lot.


    Zhang Wuji saw that there were no signs of true essence fluctuations on Yang Feng''s body, and he looked just like an ordinary person. This made Zhang Wuji guess that Yang Feng probably had a deep connection with the people here, which was why Zhang Sanfeng brought him in, so Zhang Wuji asked Zhang Sanfeng, "Great Master, who is this little brother?! Which senior did you bring him to pay your respects to?! "


    After hearing what Zhang Wuji said, Zhang Sanfeng said, "Wuji, this brat is called Yang Feng, he''s the descendant of the Divine Eagles'' hero, Yang Lao. Didn''t you meet the descendant of the Yang family back then?! That was also his ancestor. "


    After Zhang Wuji heard this, he looked at Yang Feng again. He did not expect Yang Feng to be the descendant of the Heavenly Eagle Hero, Yang Guo. Zhang Sanfeng said that he had met the Yang family''s people before. It was when Zhang Wuji''s foster father, the Golden Lion King, Xie Xun, was trapped in Shaolin Temple.


    Because that woman had helped Zhang Wuji initially, Zhang Wuji had a good impression of the Yang family, and hearing that Yang Feng was the descendant of Divine Eagle hero Yang Lao, although he did not know how Yang Feng had come to this world, Zhang Wuji brought Yang Feng here to see who it was.


    After Zhang Wuji heard what Zhang Sanfeng said, he smiled and said to Yang Feng, "So little brother is a descendant of the Yang family, you have some ties with this one. I think this one also received help from your Yang family, but I never had the chance to repay you."


    Hearing Zhang Wuji say this, Yang Feng, who was originally very respectful to Zhang Wuji, had an even better impression of him. At this time, Yang Feng suddenly thought that he also had some relationship with Zhang Wuji''s two twin sons, who were also cultivating in the enormous city constructed by the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng in the world of cultivation on Earth.


    Thinking to this, Yang Feng took a step forward and said to Zhang Wuji, "Junior Yang Feng greets senior. In terms of origin, I do have some with you."


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Zhang Wuji became a little interested and asked Yang Feng, "Oh, I wonder what kind of relationship do I have with little brother?!"


    After Yang Feng heard what Zhang Wuji said, he smiled and said, "I''ve obtained the martial arts manual that Senior left on the Ice Fire Island. I''ve also seen your two twin sons, and the Holy Maiden of your Ming Dinomination is my woman. I wonder if this counts as being related to senior?! "


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Zhang Wuji was stunned for a moment, then laughed, and said to Yang Feng, "In that case, you and I really do have quite a bit of history. "Let''s go, Grand Master, Little Brother, don''t just stand here. Min Min has already prepared dinner. Let''s go back and eat while chatting."


    After Zhang Wuji finished speaking, he turned around and started to walk forward using his lightweight technique. Zhang Sanfeng and Yang Feng also started to run forward using their respective lightweight techniques. The place where Yang Feng and the rest were just standing, talking, was actually quite a distance away from where Zhang Wuji and the rest were. As for Zhang Wuji, he seemed to have something important to do, and disappeared in a few steps.


    Yang Feng followed Zhang Sanfeng and arrived at the place they were staying after a while, and at this time, Yang Feng saw that Zhang Wuji was bringing a woman who was waiting for him and Zhang Sanfeng. Although he was not wearing any gorgeous clothes, his noble aura was unable to cover up his body.


    Yang Feng actually knew that this woman was Zhang Wuji''s wife, Zhao Min. At that time, the two of them were hiding on the Fire and Ice Island, but after Zhang Wuji comprehended the laws of Taiji Yin and Yang, he broke through to the Nascent Soul Stage and helped the not-so-talented Zhao Min raise her cultivation to the aurine stage. Afterwards, the two of them joined hands to break through the void and also came to this world.


    Seeing Yang Feng walk over, Zhao Min immediately walked over and said anxiously, "Little brother, have you really met He Feng''er and Yun''er before?! How are they?! How are you right now?! "


    Hearing Zhao Min''s anxious words, Yang Feng finally knew why Zhang Wuji had hurried back just now. He had actually told Zhao Min about this news. Yang Feng nodded his head lightly, then said to Zhao Min, "They are doing very well, and their cultivation has already reached the Nascent Soul stage. They can live another thousand years without any problems."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Zhao Min let out a sigh of relief, the anxious expression on his face disappeared, and his entire person returned to the noble temperament from before. Looking at Zhang Wuji who had walked to her side, he scolded Zhang Wuji, "This is all your fault.


    Zhang Wuji did not mind Zhao Min''s rebuke and only smiled. Back then, it was indeed Zhang Wuji who let the Zhang brothers Wu Feng and Zhang Wu Yun go out and train when they had just become adults, and then Zhang Wuji and Zhao Min broke through the void and came to this world. It had been a hundred years and Zhao Min did not know how to blame him, so Zhang Wuji was somewhat used to it.


    Of course, Zhang Wuji was also very concerned about his two sons, so when he heard the news about them, he immediately told it to Zhao Min. Hearing that his two sons were safe and sound and had both cultivated to the Nascent Soul stage, Zhang Wuji was relieved. What he was worried about the most was that his two sons were not strong enough to go back and meet them until he and Zhao Min returned.


    On the other hand, after Zhang Wu Yun and Zhang Wu Feng reached the Nascent Soul stage, the two of them had lived for another thousand years. That way, he might be able to see them when he returned. In fact, after Zhang Wuji and Zhao Min arrived in this world, although they found Zhang Sanfeng, they had already wanted to return to see their son after a hundred years. It was just that they were unable to leave this world ever since they came to this world!


    Zhang Sanfeng saw that Zhang Wuji and Zhao Min were flirting with each other, and couldn''t stand the scene, so he said, "Wuji, didn''t you say that the food had been prepared? I want to drink a few more cups with little brother, it''s really a good thing that little brother is here today, otherwise this old Taoist would really have died in Mount Shu Sword Sect."


    After Zhang Wuji and Zhao Min heard what Zhang Sanfeng said, their expressions immediately changed. Zhang Wuji said to Zhang Sanfeng, "Great Master, what exactly happened?! "What happened?!"


    Seeing them, Zhang Sanfeng immediately realized that he had leaked the information, laughed out loud, and then walked in. Watching Zhang Sanfeng leave, Zhang Wuji and Zhao Min turned to look at Yang Feng, asking him to tell them what had happened today.


    Yang Feng did not hide anything and told his everything that had happened in Mount Shu Sword Sect. Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Zhang Wuji''s face revealed an extremely angry expression, and said to Yang Feng: "Thank you, little brother, if not for you, my great master would have been killed! I never thought that the people from the Mount Shu Sword Sect would be so shameless! "


    Hearing Zhang Wuji''s words, Yang Feng only laughed, but did not say anything. Towards the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s shamelessness, Yang Feng did not want to comment too much, since they did not want to provoke him, he would not argue with them.


    After Zhang Wuji became angry for a while, he calmed down as well, and then brought Yang Feng inside to their quarters. Yang Feng saw that there was a table in front of their residence, on it were a few delicacies, Zhang Sanfeng was sitting at the table, eating from the table while drinking from the wine gourd, looking very satisfied.


    Seeing Yang Feng coming over, Zhang Sanfeng immediately invited him to sit and drink. Yang Feng was not courteous at all, he sat beside Zhang Sanfeng and accompanied him to drink.


    Because he knew that Yang Feng saved Zhang Sanfeng''s life, Zhang Wuji had a better impression of Yang Feng, and thus, he had a few drinks with him.


    Just as they were drinking, a melodious flute tune floated down from the Misty Peak, and when Zhang Sanfeng heard the flute tune, his expression darkened. Zhang Wuji and Zhao Min also looked a little sad. They put down their bowls and chopsticks and quietly listened to the flute music.


    At first, Yang Feng only thought that the flute music was very nice to listen to, but the more he heard, the more he thought that this tune was very familiar.


    And the song of Jade Sea Wave was created by the oriental evil xanthoderm back then, could it be that the one playing this song was one of the five strongest people in the history of the Hua Shan Sword, the oriental evil xanthoderm? Yang Feng guessed in his heart!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C486 What is Emotion?

    Yang Feng sat by Zhang Sanfeng''s side, accompanying Zhang Sanfeng in drinking. But at this time, a song that sounded like it was crying suddenly came down from the Misty Peak, as if it was telling its love to the person it loved nonstop. From the very beginning, Yang Feng only thought that this tune was extremely pleasant to the ears, but the more he listened, the more familiar he felt it to be.


    This song was composed by the oriental evil xanthoderm, one of the five great experts of the martial arts world in the last decade of the Southern Song Dynasty. This song was divided into nine parts: Boundless Jade Sea, Turbid Gale, Violent Flood Wave, White Wave Peak, Wind Whistling and Flying Cloud, Tidal Wave, Ice Melting Water, Hot Sea Boiling, and Mirror Flowing. It was the pride of the oriental evil xanthoderm.


    Starting from the first part, it used the flute to simulate the vast expanse of the sea, with no waves for tens of thousands of miles. Afterwards, the tides in the distance slowly pushed forward, gradually grew faster, and afterwards, the torrential waves surged, bringing with it a mountain of white waves. With the fish leaping and whales in the tides, the wind whistling and the gulls flying above the sea, and the fact that the sea was boiling like water, it was simply unpredictable.


    At the end of the tune, after the tide had receded, the surface of the sea was as flat as a mirror. However, at the bottom of the sea, the undercurrents were still as swift as before, hiding an incomparable danger.


    This Jade Tide Flute was not just a simple tune, it was also played using inner energy as a form of attack. When oriental evil xanthoderm created this song, he used it to test Ouyang Feng''s abilities. Although it only ended in a draw, Huang Yaoshi did not fight with Ouyang Feng, and just this song alone was enough to make Ouyang Feng feel helpless towards him. One could see the power of the Jade Tide song.


    Later on, the oriental evil xanthoderm had even used this song to study Guo Qing''s martial arts. Those who listened to this song would inevitably be shaken if their internal energy was insufficient. It was a good thing that Guo Qing''s Inner Qi was deep enough at that time, so he was able to get past Huang Yaoshi.


    It was just that according to the memories that Yang Feng had inherited from Yang Guang, the biggest characteristic of this piece of Jadetide Birth Melody was that it had become unpredictable. However, when Yang Feng heard this piece of Jadetide Birth Melody, although the tune was still the same as before, there wasn''t much of a change in it.


    Although Yang Feng did not know who was playing this piece, he knew that it was definitely not played by the oriental evil xanthoderm, but if it wasn''t Huang Yaoshi himself, who else would play this piece?!


    After hearing the song, Yang Feng looked a little sad, he sighed and continued to drink his wine, as well as Zhang Wuji and Zhao Min who had stopped eating, and quietly listened to the flute music with helpless expressions, Yang Feng was also a little puzzled, but Yang Feng did not ask, and followed the three of them to listen quietly.


    When the Jadetide Birthsong finished, Yang Feng saw a middle-aged man walking out from a few wooden houses. This middle-aged man was dressed in a green cloth robe, his figure was somewhat big and sturdy, but compared to Zhang Sanfeng, he was much slimmer.


    Zhang Sanfeng, Zhang Wuji, Zhao Min and the rest all stood up when they saw this person appear. Then, when the middle-aged man walked in front of them, Zhang Sanfeng respectfully said to the middle-aged man, "Old Senior Huang, let me introduce you. This is Brother Yang''s descendant, I coincidentally met him outside today, so I took the initiative to bring him here."


    Hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s words, the middle aged man''s eyes flashed with a light, he stared at Yang Feng and revealed a surprised expression, then pulled Yang Feng''s hand and spoke to Yang Feng: "Are you really the descendant of Little Friend Yang?! "Follow me!"


    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he did not care about whether Yang Feng agreed or not, and directly pulled Yang Feng along. Using a lightweight cultivation technique, he rushed towards the peak of the Misty Peak that was three thousand meters high. When Yang Feng heard Zhang Sanfeng address the middle-aged man as "Old Senior Huang", coupled with the jade tide song he heard earlier, Yang Feng had already guessed that this person should be the oriental evil xanthoderm. Thus, after being pulled by him, he did not resist, and allowed him to fly towards the peak of the Misty Peak.


    When Yang Feng saw that oriental evil xanthoderm''s cultivation had actually reached the same level as the one in Mount Shu Sword Sect, Xuan Hengzi''s, he thought to himself that it was no wonder that everything would be alright for Zhang Sanfeng to run back to the Dreamy Cloud Swampland after making trouble in Mount Shu Sword Sect. It was because of oriental evil xanthoderm''s existence.


    The thousand zhang tall Misty Peak had already reached its peak after only a few steps under oriental evil xanthoderm''s feet. The peak of the Misty Peak was over a thousand meters wide. Huang Yaoshi pulled Yang Feng along as he quickly advanced, and arrived beside a huge boulder to the east of the peak.


    Yang Feng saw a girl sitting on top of the boulder with her back facing away from him. She was dressed in white, and her long hair covered her entire back. At this time, Yang Feng could clearly see the woman''s appearance. In that instant, it was as if Yang Feng had seen a fairy that was out of this world, only, this fairy had a hint of worry that couldn''t be wiped off her face.


    In the woman''s hand was a jade flute. Yang Feng knew that the one who was playing the Jadetide Flowing Tide was this woman, and this also allowed Yang Feng to understand why the Jadetide Flowing Tide Flute sounded so tearful, as if it was unceasingly pouring its heart out to its loved one.


    The oriental evil xanthoderm pulled Yang Feng to the front of the huge boulder and sat on it. Then, he looked at the woman who jumped down the huge boulder in the distance and said to Huang Yaoshi, "Grandfather, you''re here. This is?! "


    When Yang Feng heard this woman call him Grandfather Huang Yaoshi, he had already guessed her identity. She was the second daughter of Guo Jing and Huang Rong, Guo Xiang, and the second sister of Guo Polu that Yang Feng had met before. Of course, Yang Feng also understood who the feelings from Guo Xiang''s flute song were.


    What happened between Guo Xiang and Yang Guo was all in Yang Feng''s inherited memories of Yang Guo. Yang Feng also knew that Guo Xiang had always liked Yang Guo, but he could do nothing about it since Yang Guo was infatuated with Xiao Long. Even Cheng Ying and Lu Wushuang, who were infatuated with, were rejected by him as brother and sister, let alone Guo Xiang.


    After Huang Yaoshi heard what Guo Xiang said, he smiled and said to Guo Xiang, "Haha, Xiao Dongxie, there''s news about the person you miss so much, he''s the descendant of your big brother. If you want to know more about him, ask him."


    The reason why Huang Yaoshi had pulled Yang Feng here in such a hurry was to let Yang Feng pass on the news of Yang Guo to Guo Xiang! Ever since Yang Tong and Xiao Long had gone into seclusion, Guo Xiang had went around everywhere to find news of Yang Tong, but she had never been able to find anything.


    It was just that since Yang Tong could not be found, Guo Xiang was able to find the oriental evil xanthoderm. Thus, Guo Xiang had followed her grandfather''s cultivation, and even searched for Yang Tong''s whereabouts. oriental evil xanthoderm''s heart also ached when he saw his granddaughter always looking so depressed, looking for Yang Tong''s whereabouts all day long.


    After that, when the oriental evil xanthoderm''s power had finally reached the point where it could shatter the void, he brought Guo Xiang away from Earth without any explanation, and came to this world. Huang Yaoshi originally thought that after leaving Earth, Guo Xiang would slowly forget about Yang Tong. But he didn''t expect that not only did Guo Xiang''s longing for Yang Lao not decrease, it had even increased.


    Looking at Guo Xiang who was yearning for Yang Guang more and more, Huang Yaoshi also wanted to bring Guo Xiang back, but Huang Yaoshi realized that he was actually unable to leave this world ever since he arrived. There was no other way, he could only cultivate day after day in this world.


    Now that he finally had news about Yang Guo, of course Huang Yaoshi was excited, that was why he dragged Yang Feng here to tell him. After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Guo Xiang''s body trembled, and he started to tremble lightly. He looked at Yang Feng, and his eyes were filled with excitement.


    Since the time Yang Guan disappeared with the little dragon girl, Guo Xiang had always been looking forward to meeting Yang Chang again. It had only been a few hundred years, but this wish had never been fulfilled.


    Yang Feng looked at the excited Guo Xiang and naturally understood that she really wanted to know about the matter of Yang Lao. However, it was really hard for Yang Feng to tell his about this matter, and looking at Guo Xiang''s excited expression, it was obvious that he was looking forward to receiving the good news about Yang Lao.


    No matter how big of a blow Yang Zhou''s life and death would be to Guo Xiang, just the fact that Yang Guo had sacrificed her life for the little dragon girl was a huge blow to Guo Xiang. Yang Guo was infatuated with the little dragon girl, but wasn''t Guo Xiang deeply in love with as well?


    Yang Feng truly did not have the heart to speak of this matter, because this kind of matter would definitely deal a huge blow to Guo Xiang. It might even cause his mind to collapse, so when Yang Feng looked at him, he did not dare to meet his eyes.


    Guo Xiang saw Yang Feng constantly flickering and did not dare to look straight into his eyes, and a bad premonition arose in his heart. She stared at Yang Feng and said, "Did something happen to big brother?! "Tell me, don''t worry. I can endure it. After so many years, I''ve long since been prepared for it."


    After Yang Feng heard what Guo Xiang had said, he did not feel good about it too. Seeing the expression on Guo Xiang''s face, and thinking of how Yang Lao had sacrificed his life for Xiao Long, Yang Feng could not help but sigh.


    Seeing Guo Xiang''s persistent look, Yang Feng sighed in her heart, and told his in the end what happened.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C487 Dongxie Invitation

    Looking at Guo Xiang''s expression, there was really nothing she could do in the end and she could only tell Guo Xiang about what happened to Yang Lao. From how she died to how she revived due to the inheritance of Yang Lao''s golden core and memories, to how she met Guo Polu.


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Guo Xiang was stunned in place. He didn''t speak for a long time, and tears silently flowed down his cheeks. Even though she said that she was mentally prepared, the result was like this.


    Not only did he not make his own granddaughter happy, he had dealt her a huge blow on the contrary, which made Huang Yaoshi a bit at a loss as to what to do. With regards to the word love, Huang Yaoshi also had a deep understanding of it, so when his wife died due to giving birth to his daughter Huang Rong, wasn''t he also extremely heartbroken?!!


    When oriental evil xanthoderm heard that Yang Guo died for the sake of little dragon girl, this made Huang Yaoshi admire his little friend Yang Chao even more. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had a daughter that he needed to take care of, Huang Yaoshi might have died for his wife.


    Huang Yaoshi never thought that Yang Guo would actually be so infatuated to such an extent. Although Huang Yaoshi admired Yang Guo''s infatuation, Huang Yaoshi had no solution when he saw his own granddaughter acting like this. He could only sigh in his heart and protect Guo Xiang, afraid that Guo Xiang would have something stupid to do.


    Guo Xiang stood there, silently shedding tears. After a long time, Guo Xiang finally stopped crying, but when she started crying, his entire body suddenly fell backwards. Fortunately, Huang Yaoshi was standing next to her. Seeing Guo Xiang falling backwards, she hurriedly supported her.


    Seeing that Guo Xiang had fainted because of excessive sadness, Huang Yaoshi heaved a sigh of relief. He then carried Guo Xiang and ran down the Misty Peak with Yang Feng following closely behind, also going down the Misty Peak.


    After arriving at the bottom of the Misty Peak, Zhang Sanfeng, Zhang Wuji, and the others were already waiting there. Seeing Huang Yaoshi come down while carrying Guo Xiang, they all anxiously surrounded him.


    After Huang Yaoshi sent Guo Xiang to her room, he came out, walked in front of Yang Feng, looked at him, and said to Yang Feng, "Brat, since you have inherited all of Little Friend Yang''s martial arts, then accompany me to fight. It''s been a long time since I''ve experienced Little Friend Yang''s dejected ecstasy."


    Although oriental evil xanthoderm''s personality was a bit loose, and did not act according to common sense, and there were very few people who were valued well, but Yang Lao was definitely one of the people that he valued the most. Even though he admired Yang Lao''s infatuation, he felt uncomfortable hearing the news of his death, so he wanted to vent it out, and asked Yang Feng to compare the two of them.


    After hearing oriental evil xanthoderm''s words, Yang Feng also knew that they would feel a bit uncomfortable after hearing Yang Guo''s news, so he understood their feelings. Seeing that Huang Yaoshi wanted to spar with him, Yang Feng did not refuse, and directly nodded in agreement.


    The oriental evil xanthoderm''s martial arts were all self-created, like the finger flicking ability, the Fallen Ying Divine Sword Palm, and the Yu Xiao Sword Technique were all his prides, upon seeing Yang Feng agree, he did not beat around the bush, and was about to attack Yang Feng, but Huang Yaoshi''s face suddenly darkened.


    oriental evil xanthoderm asked Yang Feng with a gloomy face, "Brat, why don''t you use your cultivation, do you look down on me?! Do you really think that you can defeat me without using any martial arts?! "


    Hearing oriental evil xanthoderm''s words, Yang Feng laughed bitterly in his heart, but he still did not show it on his face. Yang Feng said to Huang Yaoshi: "Senior is mistaken, my cultivation has been sealed, and is simply unable to be used. It''s just that my cultivation is only at the great perfection stage, and is weaker than senior by an entire three realms, and even if I could use it, I would not be senior''s match. My physical body is my greatest strength, so I do not look down on senior."


    After the oriental evil xanthoderm heard Yang Feng''s words, his figure flashed and arrived in front of Yang Feng. He then grabbed Yang Feng''s wrist, opened his spirit perception, and probed inside Yang Feng''s body. Originally, Huang Yaoshi''s actions were extremely inappropriate, how could he let others easily investigate his own cultivation? However, Huang Yaoshi was not a person who followed the rules and regulations, so he did not care that much.


    Yang Feng was not afraid to reveal his trump card to Huang Yaoshi. No matter what, the relationship between him and Huang Yaoshi was still very deep, and Guo Meimei and the rest were still at the Peach Blossom Island, where Huang Yaoshi was previously at. Since Yang Feng and Huang Yaoshi had this kind of relationship, he wasn''t afraid that Huang Yaoshi would harm him.


    Huang Yaoshi used his pained spirit perception to scan through Yang Feng''s meridians and purple palace, so he had naturally seen the situation in Yang Feng''s dantian and purple palace, saw the nine cauldrons, saw Yang Feng''s yin and yang twin infants, and also saw the six jade talismans that were sealing the yin and yang twin infants, as well as the condition of all of Yang Feng''s acupoints.


    After a long while, the oriental evil xanthoderm finally withdrew his spirit sense from Yang Feng''s body, and said to Yang Feng, "Hmm, you did not lie to me, your cultivation was indeed sealed, but the situation inside your body is too strange, seems like your luck is not small, although your cultivation has been sealed, but after you absorb all the energy from the six jade talismans, you will naturally have a great improvement. Right, did you train in the Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art at the same time?!"


    oriental evil xanthoderm was also a grandmaster level figure. Even though he had only examined Yang Feng''s body for a bit, he quickly saw through the problem in Yang Feng''s body. yin and yang twin infants who was looking at him also knew that Yang Feng had trained in the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Yin Meridians at the same time.


    When Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Wuji heard that Yang Feng had cultivated the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art at the same time, they were also somewhat surprised. They did not expect that Yang Feng had actually cultivated two divine arts at the same time. Zhang Sanfeng had only cultivated a portion of the Nine Suns Divine Art, but later on, he created his own Taiji profound art and comprehended the wonders of Taiji Yin and Yang, allowing his own true essence to grow together. Zhang Wuji, on the other hand, had always been cultivating the Nine Suns Divine Art, and later on, he also comprehended the profound mysteries of yin from Zhang Sanfeng''s Primal Chaos Formula, causing his body''s power to have yin and yang mixed together.


    They had lived together with Huang Yaoshi for so many years, so they naturally knew about the methods of the Nine Yin Meridians, but they realized that they could no longer cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians, and could only comprehend their own techniques. And now, knowing that Yang Feng was cultivating the Nine Suns Divine Art and the Nine Yin Meridians at the same time, they were naturally extremely shocked.


    But what made them even more shocked was that Yang Feng''s power was actually sealed! Zhang Sanfeng still remembered back at the Mount Shu Sword Sect, when Yang Feng had used his flesh to control Xuan Heng''s Intrinsic Flying Sword. At that time, when Zhang Sanfeng saw that there were still no true energy fluctuations coming from Yang Feng''s body, he thought that Yang Feng''s cultivation was too high, and that he couldn''t feel it himself, but if it was the power of Yang Feng''s flesh, then it was simply too terrifying!


    Zhang Sanfeng looked at Yang Feng in shock. He knew that Yang Feng''s strength was much higher than his, but he never thought that Yang Feng''s physical strength alone would be so strong.


    After the oriental evil xanthoderm inspected the condition of Yang Feng''s body, although he was very surprised with Yang Feng''s cultivation, it was just as Yang Feng had said. His cultivation was sealed, and he was not lying to him, so the oriental evil xanthoderm did not care anymore, as he was preparing to fight with Yang Feng again.


    Seeing that oriental evil xanthoderm was already prepared to fight with him, Yang Feng didn''t hesitate anymore and activated dejected ecstasy to attack oriental evil xanthoderm. Although he was only using the power of the fleshly body, the power of the dejected ecstasy in Yang Feng''s hands was still extraordinary.


    Yang Tong created the dejected ecstasy because he was separated from Little Dragon Girl. He missed Little Dragon Girl, and only with this kind of longing for his lover in his heart, would he be able to unleash the true might of this set of palm techniques. In the past, when Yang Feng used the dejected ecstasy, he placed that sense of longing onto his own Mother Chi Ling. Although the power was still extraordinary, it was not the true power of the dejected ecstasy.


    However, Yang Feng and the others had separated, and the longing they had for them had been transferred into the dejected ecstasy, thus, it was able to unleash its full power.


    Seventeen moves of dejected ecstasy were released consecutively by Yang Feng. Although he did not use his True Origin to execute each move, with Yang Feng''s tyrannical physical strength, the power was still able to shake the world.


    Facing Yang Feng''s attack, the oriental evil xanthoderm was especially excited, because it had been many years since someone made him happily fight a big battle. Although Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Wuji''s martial arts were both very good, their martial arts were still far inferior to his, causing Huang Yaoshi to be unable to let go.


    But now that Yang Feng''s body strength had shown that he was much stronger than her, he was finally able to fight a battle with his own hands and feet. After looking at her granddaughter Guo Xiang''s bitter and lonely appearance for so many years, and hearing the news of Yang Lao''s death today, Huang Yaoshi''s repressed feelings in her heart finally exploded.


    The oriental evil xanthoderm raised his cultivation to the maximum as he displayed the various absolute arts he had created and fought with Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    He continued to ask for flowers for his good brother''s "Chaotic Cultivator Technique" and "Legend of Genius". He would support the rats with eight flowers. Thank you!

 C488 Guo Xiang asked for more

    The oriental evil xanthoderm had created several kinds of martial arts, but he was most satisfied with the two types of martial arts, the Fallen Ying Divine Sword Palm and the finger flicking ability. When Huang Yaoshi had sparred with Yang Guo previously, he had used dejected ecstasy, and with these two martial arts, Huang Yaoshi was able to match up to Yang Zhou in terms of strength.


    Now that Yang Feng had activated the dejected ecstasy, and because Yang Feng''s strength was also much higher than Huang Yaoshi''s, Huang Yaoshi had also used these two martial arts to attack Yang Feng. oriental evil xanthoderm first used the Fallen Ying God Sword Palm, this palm technique had the two words "God Sword", the reason why it was named this palm technique was because Huang Yaoshi had comprehended this from his sword technique.


    The oriental evil xanthoderm waved both of his arms, releasing palms that were as sharp as swords. His movements were complex and illusory, unleashing palm images from all directions, and because Huang Yaoshi loved peach blossoms, these palm images transformed into clumps of peach blossoms, and the palm images from all directions became gale and gale, with countless of peach blossoms falling.


    Layers after layers of the Peach Blossom Palm shadow attacked Yang Feng, but Yang Feng only used the dejected ecstasy''s move of "drag the mud into Yang Feng''s" to dissolve the myriad of palm shadows. Yang Feng was also wearing an ancient robe now, and after it was cast, all of the peach blossoms formed from the palm images were swept up and then disappeared without a trace with a wave of his long sleeves.


    Yang Feng was extremely familiar with the set of palms technique of the Fallen Ying Divine Sword Palm, but now that Huang Yaoshi was using it, Yang Feng finally understood the essence of the palm technique. Even though he had only used one move to dissolve Huang Yaoshi''s palm image, Yang Feng was not relaxed.


    Although the palm images Huang Yaoshi produced when he executed the Fallen Ying Divine Sword Palm transformed into peach blossoms, within the peach blossoms, it did not only contain palm power, but also a sharp sword aura. Every single peach flower was like a sharp blade that pierced towards Yang Feng, and even though Yang Feng used the dejected ecstasy to wrap around the palm image, the holes that were left on his long sleeves were pierced by the sword Qi contained within the transformed peach blossoms.


    When Yang Feng displayed this set of Falling Ying Divine Sword Palm, he was able to grasp the essence of the Falling Ying Divine Sword Palm. Previously, when Yang Feng used this set of palm techniques, he only used the power of his palm, he did not use the word "divine sword" in this set of palm techniques.


    After using the dejected ecstasy''s drag and tear to dissolve the first palm strike, Huang Yaoshi''s second palm strike had already arrived. Yang Feng''s sleeves moved again and again to dissolve the second palm strike. However, the oriental evil xanthoderm''s attacks seemed to have no end. The myriad palm shadows transformed into a myriad of peach blossoms that wrapped around Yang Feng, completely turning his surroundings into a sea of peach blossoms!


    Yang Feng, who was surrounded by the ocean of peach blossoms, knew that he could no longer deal with the situation in front of him with just a single move. After neutralizing the attack, Yang Feng was truly impressed by the oriental evil xanthoderm.


    Although he had not used all of his physical strength yet, the might of the dejected ecstasy had been forced into such a state by Huang Yaoshi. Merely in terms of the ingenuity of the moves, this set of Falling Ying Divine Sword Palm was indeed unrivaled, no wonder it could completely suppress the dejected ecstasy which contained the essence of the martial arts that he had learned throughout his entire life.


    Of course, if Yang Feng wanted to defeat Huang Yaoshi, it would also be very easy. Not to mention that he hadn''t used his full strength yet, just the few free moves created by Yang Feng were enough to defeat the oriental evil xanthoderm, and especially the Astral Hands Yang Feng used, which he could not block.


    did not need to use all of his strength, and he did not need to win, so he could only use the power that he had just used to neutralize Huang Yaoshi''s attacks to activate the dejected ecstasy, neutralizing Huang Yaoshi''s attacks time and time again.


    When oriental evil xanthoderm saw that his Fallen Ying Divine Sword Palm was unable to deal with Yang Feng, although he knew that Yang Feng had not used all of his strength and had already neutralized his attack, Huang Yaoshi did not feel any sense of defeat because he had not even used his other prideful martial arts.


    Seeing that the Fallen Ying Divine Sword Palm could not do anything to Yang Feng, Huang Yaoshi changed his style and stretched out his right index finger. The air that was hit by Huang Yaoshi immediately rippled with circles of energy, as if the space in the water was originally as flat as a mirror. However, the calmness was broken by a single point of Huang Yaoshi''s finger!


    Ripples of energy quickly spread out in all directions, covering Yang Feng in a circle after another. Seeing the circular ripples of light enveloping him, Yang Feng instinctively knew that it was dangerous. His figure flashed, and he dodged the circles of energy halos, which Yang Feng had dodged earlier, and smashed towards the distance. Because this was a vast expanse of flat land, the circular light barriers finally fell to the ground.


    Following the loud rumbling sounds, circles of light enveloping the ground seemed like a small nuclear bomb had been thrown. Many mushroom clouds rose from the ground, and luckily, the light barrier was still quite a distance away from Yang Feng and the rest, so it didn''t have any effect on them. If they were to get close, Yang Feng and the rest would be covered in dust.


    Yang Feng was also startled by oriental evil xanthoderm''s attack. He recognized that Huang Yaoshi used the finger flicking ability, but the power of the finger flicking ability was not that terrifying. Furthermore, isn''t using the finger flicking ability just to condense one''s own energy into a line and then shoot it out from his finger? But the finger flicking ability oriental evil xanthoderm was clearly different!


    oriental evil xanthoderm merely pointed his finger at the empty air in front of him, and then, circles of ripple-like energy light barrier appeared, covering the person who wanted to attack. This way of using finger flicking ability was something Yang Feng had never seen before, but its power was a lot stronger than the finger flicking ability he had cultivated in the past.


    Huang Yaoshi saw that Yang Feng had dodged his finger attack, and then used his finger to point at the empty space in front of him. Last time, the energy ripple that erupted only appeared to be around a dozen meters in diameter, but this time, it suddenly increased to twenty meters, and circle after circle of energy ripples enveloped Yang Feng.


    Facing this kind of attack from the finger flicking ability, although Yang Feng could easily dodge, after seeing the enormous power of the finger flicking ability, Yang Feng did not want to dodge anymore. He increased his strength by several fold and continued to use the dejected ecstasy, shattering all of the energy barriers that were enveloping him!


    Although the finger flicking ability that oriental evil xanthoderm had unleashed was powerful, it was still not able to withstand a single blow from Yang Feng. Yang Feng had only raised his strength by a few times, but the circular energy ripples did not have any effect on him, and using the dejected ecstasy, the energy ripples that came toward him were shattered.


    After completing this attack, oriental evil xanthoderm stopped attacking and did not attack Yang Feng anymore. After this exchange, although he was unable to defeat Yang Feng, his pent-up emotions had been relieved and Huang Yaoshi felt very comfortable. Huang Yaoshi was originally a suave person, but because of the matter with his granddaughter Guo Xiang, he had abandoned his original suave attitude. Now that he had fought with Yang Feng, his mood was at ease, and he had recovered some of his former suave self.


    Without saying a word of thanks, Huang Yaoshi was also not the type of person who liked etiquette. Nodding to Yang Feng was already a sign of acknowledgement towards him, and''s feelings were also recorded in his heart. In the future, if Yang Feng needed anything from him, Huang Yaoshi would not decline either.


    After a big battle, Yang Feng and Huang Yaoshi returned to their residences at the bottom of the Misty Peak. If they were to fight, naturally, they wouldn''t be able to stay near their residences, if not they would destroy their entire residence. Of course, they did not go too far, so Zhang Sanfeng and the rest could still see the process of the duel between Yang Feng and the two from their vicinity.


    When oriental evil xanthoderm and Yang Feng returned to their residence, the two of them were stunned to discover that the unconscious Guo Xiang had already woken up. Standing in front of their residence, they watched as Yang Feng and Huang Yaoshi walked over.


    Seeing that Guo Xiang had woken up, oriental evil xanthoderm''s face revealed a loving expression. She walked to Guo Xiang''s side and said to him, "Xiang''er, don''t be too sad.


    After Guo Xiang heard oriental evil xanthoderm''s words, she forced out a smile on her face. Then, she said to Huang Yaoshi, "Grandfather, I understand. Xiang''er will not be like this in the future.


    Hearing Guo Xiang''s words, oriental evil xanthoderm''s face became even happier. Although Guo Xiang''s face was filled with worry, he understood Guo Xiang''s personality very well, and since Guo Xiang had already said so, she would do it, which also made Huang Yaoshi feel a lot more at ease.


    After Guo Xiang finished speaking, she turned to Yang Feng and said, "Can you teach me the dejected ecstasy?!"


    Towards Guo Xiang''s sudden request, Yang Feng was somewhat surprised, but Yang Feng immediately understood her intentions, so she did not hesitate and nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that Yang Feng nodded in agreement, Guo Xiang then said "Thank you" to him.


    Although Guo Xiang said that he understood it, it did not mean that she could truly let go of it. dejected ecstasy was the essence of Yang Bian''s martial arts, Guo Xiang wanted to learn this set of palm techniques, in order to place all her yearning for Yang Bian onto this set of palm techniques.


    Yang Feng had also understood Guo Xiang''s intentions, which was why he agreed without any hesitation, and subsequently imparted the seventeen forms of dejected ecstasy to Guo Xiang.


    After passing down the dejected ecstasy that Guo Xiang requested, Yang Feng stayed at the Misty Peak for a few more days before leaving. After all, if she came out for too long a time, Mother Chi Ling would be worried, so Yang Feng, Zhang Sanfeng and the others left behind their message talismans and left.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C489 Yang Yuns Core Formation

    Guo Xiang asked Yang Feng to teach her the dejected ecstasy that Yang Guo had created. Yang Feng understood that Guo Xiang had placed her longing for Yang Lao onto this palm technique that had absorbed the essence of Yang Lao''s martial arts, so he gave it to Guo Xiang very straightforwardly. Soon after, Yang Feng stayed for a while, sparring with Zhang Sanfeng and the others for a bit, before going back.


    This time, Yang Feng had been out for a day or two. Although it was not long, it was time to go back. He performed his Qing Gong and then flew north after passing through the Dreamy Cloud Swampland. Finally, he arrived at the patriarch''s residence in Tianyuan Empire in less than half a day.


    Returning back to the small courtyard they were in with Mother Chi Ling, they saw their mother, who was waiting for him, and Yang Yun, who was looking at Yang Feng with a face full of unhappiness. Looking at Yang Yun''s furious expression, Yang Feng did not bother about him anymore. Because he had already sent a message to inform his mother about his return, Chi Ling had already prepared her favorite meal and was waiting for Yang Feng to return.


    Yang Feng sat next to Mother Chi Ling and started eating, pretending as if he did not see Yang Yun, which made Yang Yun''s little face immediately crease, his eyes immediately filled with water vapor, as if a storm was about to come. Yang Yun looked at Chi Ling with a wronged expression and said, "Mother, look at Third Brother, I''m sitting here, but he doesn''t even bother to look at me, bad Third Brother, he''s just playing by himself, and doesn''t even bring Yun''er!"


    Yang Feng had already guessed that the dissatisfaction on Yang Yun''s face was because he had not brought her along when he went out. Right now, Yang Yun was sticking to him, even more so than his previous Third Brother, who was sticking to him, almost to the point of not leaving even one step away. Although having such a cute little sister following him was a very good thing, Yang Feng was not going out to play, but had important business to attend to.


    When Yang Yun saw that he and his mother were pretending to be pitiful, his mother only smiled at her and did not help her speak up. But Yang Feng was too busy eating the food his mother had cooked for him, and he ignored her, causing Yang Yun to instantly lose his temper. He simply did not pretend, and only fumed a little and said to Yang Feng, "Third Brother, when you go out and play, you must bring Yun''er with you, or else. Otherwise. "


    After saying a few words, Yang Yun did not say what he wanted to say. Yang Feng looked at Yang Yun''s expression, and finally stopped eating and eating, and smiled at Yang Yun, "Alright, if it''s not some serious matter, it''s not a problem to bring you. However, I have matters to take care of, so I cannot bring you."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yang Yun immediately nodded his head and agreed. Yang Yun naturally knew what was good for him, to be able to obtain such a promise from Yang Feng was already very good, if she was able to take even a step further, Yang Feng would definitely be unhappy, thus the little girl Yang Yun listened to Yang Feng and nodded her head as fast as possible.


    After eating, Yang Feng took a look at Yang Yun''s cultivation situation over the past few days. To Yang Feng''s satisfaction, although Yang Yun''s cultivation had not increased by much in the past two days, the sword techniques that he had imparted to her had become very well-practiced, and were even very powerful when used. After giving some pointers to Yang Yun, he returned to his own residence and began cultivating.


    Yang Feng''s greatest gain from leaving this time was not so much so that he could level the Mount Shu Sword Sect, but that he had met Zhang Sanfeng and learned an even more perfect version of Taiji Yin Yang, and because he had comprehended an even more perfect version of Taiji Yin Yang, the Taiji diagrams formed from yin and yang energy in the acupoints in Yang Feng''s body had evolved to a much more perfect level.


    Now that Yang Feng had closed all of the acupoints in his body to absorb the spiritual energy outside his body, he was fully focused on absorbing the energy from the six jade talismans that were sealing the yin and yang twin infants, all 365 acupoints in his body constantly absorbing the energy. Although the energy absorbed was still miniscule compared to the energy contained in the six jade talismans, the time needed to break through the seal had at least decreased slightly.


    Yang Feng immersed his consciousness into his body, using his consciousness to control all of the acupoints on his body to absorb the energy emitted by the six jade talismans. Without Yang Feng''s mental control, all of the acupoints in his body could automatically absorb the energy of the jade talismans, but under Yang Feng''s mental control, they would still be able to move a little faster.


    After putting all of his attention into controlling his acupoints to absorb the jade talismans, Yang Feng gradually sank into a state of emptiness. Three blood lotuses appeared and released a dense Qi that enveloped Yang Feng within.


    Because Yang Feng used his mind to seal the acupoints all over his body from absorbing the spiritual energy outside his body, when Yang Feng was in his empty cultivation state, there was no heaven and earth aura gathering towards him. Furthermore, the eight-mirror mirror did not appear, nor did he spread out his blood wings.


    Just like this, Yang Feng entered a state of cultivation, his entire mind was focused on controlling the acupoints in his body to absorb the six pieces of jade talisman''s energy, and Yang Feng, who was in this state of cultivation, had naturally forgotten about time!


    On the second day, Yang Yun went to Yang Feng''s room to wake him up and instruct her on swordsmanship. When he found that Yang Feng''s entire body was covered in a blood colored mist, he immediately told Chi Ling about it. When Chi Ling saw Yang Feng continue to cultivate like this, he once again protected Yang Feng.


    Of course, the last time Yang knew that Chi Ling had always been protecting him when he was training, he had told Chi Ling not to do this again. Although Chi Ling had agreed to it at that time, after seeing Yang Feng cultivate like this, Chi Ling could not help but protect him.


    This time, Yang Feng did not cultivate for merely two or three days before he woke up like the last time. It was a whole half a year''s time before Yang Feng managed to wake up from his cultivation, and this was the longest time Yang Feng trained in a meditative state, only, Yang Feng did not know that he had cultivated for such a long period of time.


    During the time that Yang Feng was meditating and cultivating, Chi Ling, Yang Yun, Yang Yong and the others had not let go, and were also working hard to cultivate as well. Because Yang Feng had not absorbed any spirit energy from the outside world while cultivating, the spirit energy of heaven and earth in Tianyuan Empire was slowly recovering, becoming as dense as before.


    In this situation, in addition to the cultivation techniques that Yang Feng had imparted to them, Yang Yong, Yang Long, and Yang Hu had all successfully entered the Foundation Establishment stage. Chi Ling had also increased by an entire realm, and the most terrifying was naturally the Innate Dao Body Yang Yun.


    It was just that because there were some dangers when forming the golden core, Yang Feng had told Yang Yun to stop cultivating and to wait for Yang Feng to wake up before letting him form the golden core.


    Yang Feng''s consciousness gradually returned to his body, and he became clear-headed. As before, he looked within his body and realized that although the six jade talismans sealing his yin and yang twin infants didn''t have any huge changes, Yang Feng still discovered that the size of the six talismans had become a little smaller after carefully observing them a few times.


    Although the change was not very obvious, it still made Yang Feng happy. This was progress, Yang Feng was also clear that the jade talisman that contained such a large amount of energy could not be completely absorbed in an instant.


    Apart from this, everything else was normal. Yang Feng withdrew his consciousness from his dantian''s Violet Palace, and then opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was Yang Yun, who was squatting in front of him, blinking as he stared at him. Seeing that he had opened his eyes, Yang Yun took the opportunity to jump into Yang Feng''s embrace, and then said to Yang Feng, "Third brother, you''re finally awake. You''ve been cultivating for more than half a year!"


    When Yang Feng heard that he had actually cultivated for half a year, he was also a bit surprised. He felt that it had only been a short period of time, but he didn''t expect that half a year had already passed. No wonder there was a slight change when he took out the six jade talismans.


    When he looked up and saw his Mother Chi Ling looking at him with a face full of smiles, Yang Feng patted Yang Yun''s head before standing up and saying to him, "Mother, I''ve made you worry again."


    After hearing what Yang Feng said, Chi Ling laughed, and then said to Yang Feng, "I''m worried that you''re not supposed to?! You''re not allowed to say such things in the future. Yun''er is about to form her core, and is waiting for you to help her protect her! "


    Hearing Chi Ling''s words, Yang Feng looked at the arm holding hers, and raised her head to look at him, her face full of pride, and even a hint of expectation in her eyes, as if summoning Yang Feng to praise her. Yang Feng looked at Yang Yun''s expression, reached out to pinch Yang Yun''s nose and said, "Mn, Yun''er is truly amazing, to be able to reach Core Formation so soon, he''s only a little slower than me back then!"


    Yang Yun was originally very happy when she heard Yang Feng''s words, but Yang Feng''s last sentence made her cutely wrinkle her nose, showing an unconvinced expression.


    Although the matter of forming a core wasn''t a big deal, it couldn''t be underestimated, so it still needed to be carefully prepared. Therefore, after Yang Feng had Yang Yun carefully adjust for a few days, she finally started to cultivate in seclusion, preparing to form the golden core!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    3. [1] TL note: Chinese idiom


    Unfortunately, the mouse had to go to the annual meeting, because the mouse''s code was too slow. If he went there, it might be possible to get a break, but the editor had informed him that he had no choice but to go there. Lao Shu had been typing words with all his might for the past few days as he tried to save up for his script. If he really did end up in a situation like this, then he would have to ask his brothers to forgive him.


    Other brothers who have fresh flowers in their hands, have already filled the mouse with 8 flowers. Please support the mouse monk using Pan Ting''s < My Wife is a Undercover >. Big brother''s book is very good. Brothers, thank you for your support.

 C490 Tai Qing Jin Dan

    When Yang Feng first formed his core, he was at the back mountain of the Tianjing University in China, on Earth, and had to use all the spiritual energy of the dragon vein to form his golden core. From the time he started cultivating there to the time he formed his core, it only took him three months.


    However, to be able to reach the Core Formation stage within half a year''s time, this cultivation speed was truly amazing. However, even though Yang Yun was about to form his core, Yang Feng did not let her do so immediately.


    Although Core Formation was not something that was too dangerous, but no mistakes were allowed. Furthermore, it was a threshold for the Cultivator, so one couldn''t be careless. Yang Feng had set up a Spirit Convergence Array in Yang Yun''s room. This was used to gather spirit energy, and was a type of Kunlun Faction formation recorded in Yang Feng''s memories.


    With the help of the Spirit Convergence Array, the spiritual energy in Yang Yun''s room became denser and denser. Under this dense spiritual energy, Yang Yun quickly returned to his peak condition and began to prepare to form his core. However, Yang Feng was still a little worried, hence he placed a few Immortal Stones around Yang Yun.


    Although a Spirit Convergence Array could gather a large amount of spirit energy, it was still required a very large amount of spirit energy to form the core, and Yang Yun was a rare Innate Dao Body, he was innately connected with 100 meridians, and was more than 100 times faster than normal cultivation. Therefore, Yang Feng did not dare guarantee what would happen to Yang Yun when he reached the Core Formation stage, so he still had to make sufficient preparations.


    Only after setting up layers of immortal stones around Yang Yun did Yang Feng feel a little more at ease, and only then did he calm down and start cultivating. Yang Yun saw that Yang Feng had prepared so many things for her, and her beautiful face was filled with a happy smile.


    What Yang Feng had passed on to Yang Yun was an innate technique, which was comprehended from the morals and truths of the sect master Wang Zhong Yang. Although Yang Feng was clear about how to cultivate this technique, he had never truly practiced it, so Yang Feng was a little unsure about what would happen, and could only watch quietly by the side.


    As Yang Yun began to circulate his Xiantian cultivation technique, strands of nature spirit energy began to gather towards Yang Yun like a small stream. Although Yang Yun was an Innate Dao Body that was innately connected to every single meridian in his body, he could not be like Yang Feng, who was able to absorb all the surrounding spirit energy. Yang Yun was like an ordinary Cultivator, who absorbed all the spirit energy from the heaven and earth through his mouth and nose, before fusing it into the meridians in his entire body.


    Strands of the nature spirit energy converged into a small stream and entered Yang Yun''s nose and mouth, and as time passed, Yang Yun''s rate of absorbing the world spirit energy became faster and faster, the amount of nature spirit energy that Yang Feng had gathered into the Spirit Convergence Array was obviously not enough.


    There was not enough Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi for now, and had already placed some Divine Stones around Yang Yun, so the huge amount of energy contained within these Divine Stones began to dissipate bit by bit after Yang Yun was unable to absorb all the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy. Like before, the energy emitted from the Divine Stones gathered into a small stream, and was absorbed by Yang Yun.


    Yang Feng watched from the side as Yang Yun formed his core and it actually required such a huge amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy, he was a little shocked, although he knew that the [Innate] cultivation method was not simple, he never expected it to be this powerful. However, after thinking for a bit, Yang Feng finally understood, although the [Innate] cultivation method is powerful, there are definitely not one in the ten million people who can practice it!


    This was why he was able to run into Yang Yun with an Innate Dao Body and teach him the Innate Techniques. If not for that, Yang Feng would not have been able to witness the power of Innate Techniques.


    Although the amount of spirit energy required to cultivate to the point of Core Formation was so much, Yang Feng still had enough immortal stones that Yang Yun could use thousands of times to form his core, so he did not have to worry about that at all. But as Yang Yun continued to absorb the energy from the immortal stones, Yang Feng also noticed something amiss.


    The most unusual thing about Yang Yun was that while he was absorbing the energy from the immortal stones and forming the golden core, Yang Feng discovered that there was a cyan light emitting from his body. Although it was so light that no one could detect it, it was because Yang Feng was extremely familiar with the energy contained within the cyan light, which was why Yang Feng was paying attention to it.


    Yang Yun''s body emitted a green light, and the energy contained within gave off an ethereal feeling. The feeling brought about by this energy was actually exactly the same as the cyan jade talisman that was sealing the yin and yang twin infants within the six jade talismans in Yang Feng''s Dantian and Violet Palace.


    Yang Feng used his spirit perception to feel the energy within the green light that was gradually becoming brighter on Yang Yun''s body, further confirming that the energy was really the same as the energy contained in one of the three green jade talismans that was sealing the yin and yang twin infants. This discovery caused Yang Feng''s heart to gradually grow heavy.


    The [Innate] skill was comprehended by the True Sect Ancestor Wang Zhong Yang from the moral truths he said, but the moral truths he said were passed down by the Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu.


    All this while, Yang Feng had been worrying about the revenge from the The Great Saint s. After refining the nine cauldrons, he had mastered the destiny of China, and while undergoing the heavenly tribulation, he had also obtained the incense fire force s of the entire Chinese people, causing the entire Chinese people to believe in him alone. This was to destroy the faith of all the The Great Saint s in the Chinese world, causing the Chinese people to not believe in them, and not pass on the incense fire force s to them anymore.


    This way, they would definitely suffer from the revenge from the The Great Saint. Yang Feng had always been wondering when and how the revenge he was going to face would start.


    However, Yang Feng did not expect that the The Great Saint''s revenge would start from the moment he underwent his tribulation! When he had first arrived in this world, Yang Feng did not know who had plotted against him. But now, he understood that those six jade talismans represented the six The Great Saint s!


    Of the six jade talismans sealing the yin and yang twin infants, three of them were green, but the energy they emitted gave a different feeling. They were extremely clear and indistinct, representing the might of his father, Yu Qing, and the might of Yuanshi Ascendant. The two golden jade talismans contained benevolent but hypocritical energy that represented the two Sage of Heaven is allowed to lift s of the Western Buddha Sect and the reprisal towards Yang Feng. The last jade talisman that emitted an endless amount of life energy represented the creation of the human race, Mother Nuwa.


    Yang Feng didn''t think that it would actually be six The Great Saint s attacking him at the same time. Yang Feng didn''t know if this was his honor or misfortune, but he was clear about one thing, and that was that he was currently in great danger. Not only him, but all of his relatives and friends were also in great danger.


    Yang Feng had never seen the power of the The Great Saint, but Chi Zheng had seen it. Through Chi Zheng''s description, Yang Feng also understood that although he was unwilling to admit the power he had now, in front of the The Great Saint, he was indeed an existence akin to an ant!


    What Yang Feng did not understand was that since they had already made their move, with their power, as long as they could change their form, they could easily kill him. But why didn''t they kill him, and only used six jade talismans to seal his yin and yang twin infants, and then bring him to this world?!


    He did not know why they were able to easily kill him but chose not to do so. Instead, they brought him to this world, maybe it was really just like he had a premonition that there was something in this world that he needed to accomplish, then what happened after that?! Would they attack and kill him?


    And what made Yang Feng even more confused was that since the jade talisman sealing his yin and yang twin infants was from a saint, why was he able to absorb the energy inside the jade talisman?! Yang Feng had already estimated the enormous energy contained within those six pieces of jade talismans. If he absorbed it all, he should be able to break through to the Ancestral Shaman Realm.


    This made Yang Feng even more confused. Did those The Great Saint do this to deal with him, or was it to help him break through into the Ancestral Shaman Realm?!


    These questions lingered in Yang Feng''s mind, causing him to feel extremely annoyed. Shaking his head, Yang Feng threw all these questions out as he started to pay more attention to Yang Yun''s Core Formation situation. No matter what, he couldn''t come up with any conclusions based on his conjecture, so he could only give up on it. He had to improve his own strength by taking things step by step.


    Yang Yun was nearing the end of his Core Formation, and the Supreme Purity Qi from Yang Yun''s body became more and more concentrated. The cyan light began to spread outwards from Yang Yun''s Mind Palace, and the energy from the immortal stones suddenly increased, rushing towards Yang Yun and being absorbed into his body.


    Not long after, the cyan light on Yang Yun''s body suddenly exploded, and abruptly shrank back, disappearing without a trace. Seeing this situation, Yang Feng knew that Yang Yun had already successfully formed a golden core, and a golden core that contained Tai Qing Qi!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Brothers with flowers in their hands, those who can no longer vote for mice, please go and support the mouse''s little rascal''s "Hedonist Teacher". It is a very humorous novel, it looks very interesting, I hope you brothers can support it more, thank you!

 C491 Royal Library

    When Yang Feng had formed the golden core with Yang Yun, because Yang Yun had cultivated the innate skills he comprehended from his morals and truths, he gave off an extremely clear and indistinct aura when he formed the golden core. This made Yang Feng understand that he was tricked by the six The Great Saint s into coming to this world, and caused him to smell a hint of danger.


    Although he understood who planned him into this world, Yang Feng still had many things that he couldn''t figure out, but he just couldn''t understand them. Yang Feng also couldn''t calculate for his future, so even if he had many questions, he could only put them aside.


    This made Yang Feng a little happy. Although he did not know what benefits a pure aurous core like this would bring to Yang Yun, but from the pure auras, Yang Feng could tell that the benefits that the Supreme Purity Golden Pellet would bring Yang Yun was definitely not simple.


    After forming the Aurous Core stage, Yang Yun did not immediately wake up. Instead, he continued to cultivate, stabilizing her realm. Roughly two hours later, Yang Yun finally woke up from his cultivation state, and then, he slowly opened his eyes. Seeing Yang Feng, Chi Ling and the others standing in front, protecting him, a smile immediately hung on his small face.


    Yang Yun stood up happily, and said to Yang Feng and Chi Ling, "Mother, Third Brother, I''ve formed my Aurous Core! However, it''s different from what you said, third brother. Didn''t you say Jindan?! That should be gold! Why is my color cyan?! It''s so strange! "


    Hearing Yang Yun''s words, Yang Feng laughed and said, "Who told you that a golden pellet?! The Jindan I formed is not golden either, okay, no need to be surprised, there is nothing wrong with your Jindan, hehe, Yun''er is also in the realm of the aurine stage, so there is no problem living for another thousand years, and you are still young, and your face is not old at all! "


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yang Yun''s eyes immediately lit up with excitement. Although Yang Yun was still young, hearing the words "youth forever" still made her extremely happy. It was just that he did not know what was wrong with Yang Yun.


    When Yang Feng and Chi Ling saw Yang Yun like this, they both jumped in fright. Chi Ling hurriedly went forward to comfort Yang Yun, and said to him, "Yun''er, what happened to you?! Wasn''t it fine just now?! "Why are you crying all of a sudden?"


    Yang Yun lay in Chi Ling''s embrace as he spoke sorrowfully to Chi Ling, "Mother, I don''t want to be young forever. I don''t want to, I don''t want to!"


    When Chi Ling heard Yang Yun''s words, she felt very puzzled. Her eyes lit up when she heard the words "youthful and permanent" just now, but why did she give up in the blink of an eye? This confused Chi Ling a little, and caused him to ask Yang Yun, "Yun''er, why don''t you want it? It''s not good to be young forever. Mother doesn''t want to have one yet. "


    The tears on his face couldn''t help but fall as he said to Chi Ling, "I don''t want it now, but I''m still young and haven''t grown up yet. I''ve always been like this, third brother shouldn''t like me from now on!"


    Chi Ling didn''t know whether to laugh or cry after hearing Yang Yun''s words. She didn''t expect Yang Yun to be sad about such a thing, so she could only direct her gaze towards Yang Feng, hinting for Yang Feng to coax Yang Yun a little. Seeing his mother''s signal, Yang Feng could only go up and say, "Yun''er, don''t worry, third brother will always like you."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yang Yun raised his face that was filled with tears from Chi Ling''s embrace and said to Yang Feng, "Third brother, you''re lying. You obviously liked girls like Mei Mei, Big Sister Fei, and Big Sister Dong Fang. If Yun''er had always been like this, then you wouldn''t have liked me anymore. "I will only grow up young and remain forever young. That way, third brother will always like Yun''er."


    Yang Feng was speechless after hearing Yang Yun''s words, and regretted in his heart that he should not have described Guo Meimei and the other two to Yang Yun, otherwise, there would not have been this kind of trouble. Looking at Yang Yun''s wronged expression, Yang Feng did not know what to do, and could only console him, "Third brother, how could I lie to you. No matter what kind of appearance Yun''er has, third brother will always like Yun''er."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yang Yun said to Yang Feng somewhat suspiciously, "Really?! Third brother, you''re not lying to Yun''er?! "


    Looking at Yang Yun''s disbelieving face, Yang Feng felt a little helpless, but at the same time, felt that this kind of Yang Yun was still a little cute. Nodding his head, Yang Feng used his most serious expression to tell Yang Yun, "What Third Brother said is of course true, Third Brother will always like Yun''er."


    After Yang Yun heard Yang Feng''s words, his tears turned into a smile as he came out of Chi Ling''s embrace and threw himself into Yang Feng''s embrace, before saying to Yang Feng, "Mn, Yun''er believes in third brother. third brother is the best. Third brother, do you have any way to let Yun''er grow up and stay young forever?! "Yun''er still thinks that third brother will like the grown Yun''er better!"


    Hearing Yang Yun''s words, Yang Feng was truly speechless this time. Yang Feng couldn''t figure out what Yang Yun was thinking all day. A fourteen year old girl with even more thoughts than an adult, it was unbearable for Yang Feng. Yang Feng looked at Yang Yun, shrugged his shoulders, and said to Yang Yun, "There''s no other way, once you form the Jindan, it will be fixed, and there will be no other way to change it in the future. You can only be like this in the future."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yang Yun''s face immediately became gloomy, as if a storm was about to break out in his eyes again. When Yang Feng saw Yang Yun like this, he immediately told her, "Don''t cry Yun''er, third brother is joking with you. When you reach the Nascent Soul Stage, there will be a chance for you to take form.


    Upon hearing Yang Feng''s words, the tears that were in his eyes mysteriously disappeared, and his face was filled with pleasant surprise, but then he immediately said to Yang Feng in dissatisfaction, "Hmph, bad Third Bro, you even said that you wouldn''t lie to Yun''er, you didn''t mean what you said!"


    Although the tone of his voice was filled with dissatisfaction, Yang Yun was still nestled in Yang Feng''s embrace, his face still full of smiles. His eyes were rolling around continuously, as if he was trying to figure out how he would make his third brother like him even more when he reached the Nascent Soul stage.


    Looking at Yang Yun''s expression, Chi Ling and Yang Feng could only shake their heads. No longer caring about how Yang Yun imagined himself, the two of them quietly walked out of the room. When Yang Yun finally woke up from his reverie, he realized that there was no one left in the room. Yang Yun pouted and stomped his feet, and immediately ran out of the room to look for Yang Feng and Chi Ling.


    Yang Yun successfully formed his Aurous Core, and Yang Feng no longer had anything else to do. Other than cultivating every day, Yang Feng only taught and guided Yang Yun and the others martial arts, and spent the rest of the time pondering about what he came to this world for, and what things he needed to accomplish in this world to be able to return to Hua Xia on Earth.


    From Zhang Sanfeng and the others'' words, Yang Feng already knew that there was a barrier around the planet, which was why they could not leave this world. Yang Feng had also tried to test the barrier before and indeed, it was there. However, Yang Feng felt that if he used all his strength, he would still be able to rush out.


    Of course, he had to bring back her own Mother Chi Ling. Of course, he couldn''t bring Yang Feng back now, because his cultivation was still too low, so it was impossible for him to travel between planets.


    Furthermore, Yang Feng currently did not know how far away this world was from China. He did not know how to return either.


    Suddenly, Yang Feng found out that he still did not know anything about this world. He did not know why this planet had a barrier, and how the humans here were the same as the Chinese people.


    After thinking about it, Yang Feng felt that it was necessary for him to understand the history of this world, and understanding the history of this world, it was naturally faster to understand from the Tianyuan Empire''s royal family, because no matter what kind of changes the dynasty had, the records of history would always be in the royal family.


    Thus, Yang Feng had Yang Yong bring him to see the Emperor of the Empire, and had the Emperor of the Empire lend him some information regarding the history of this world. When the Emperor saw that Yang Feng, the immortal, had something to discuss with him, he naturally did his best to follow his orders. Furthermore, Yang Feng was his teacher that he had sealed, so he had the qualifications to look at the information.


    When they reached the deepest part of the Imperial Palace, Yang Feng saw an extremely tall and imposing building. Just the door of this building was more than ten meters tall, and its entire body was made of gold.


    The Emperor of Tianyuan Empire took out a golden key from her bosom and inserted it into the keyhole of the big door. After a turn, the golden door automatically opened, and the Emperor of Tianyuan Empire said to Yang Feng, "State Grandmaster, this is the secret treasury of the empire. All information that you wish to know is inside, take note."


    Hearing the Emperor''s words, Yang Feng nodded towards him, then said, "En, thank you, you can go and do what you need to do. I can just stay here by myself."


    The Emperor did not expect that a god like Yang Feng would actually say thank you, causing him to be overjoyed. He nodded his head, thinking to himself, wait until Yang Feng comes out, would he be rewarded with some miraculous pills, allowing him to live forever?!


    Yang Feng didn''t pay any more attention to what the Emperor was thinking and directly walked into the Imperial Secret Treasury.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C492 ancient anecdotes

    Yang Feng realized that he actually didn''t understand anything about this world he came to, so he came to the Tianyuan Empire Palace and asked the emperor of the Tianyuan Empire for some information about the history of this world. The emperor of the empire didn''t reject Yang Feng and brought him to the royal family''s secret treasury.


    The secret treasury, which contained not only the historical records of the world, but also many collections of the imperial family, was the place with the greatest wealth other than the imperial treasury. Of course, all the wealth here belonged to the emperor of the empire. However, when Yang Feng said that he wanted to borrow the historical materials, the Emperor let Yang Feng in without hesitation.


    Of course, this was not because the Emperor trusted Yang Feng so much that he could allow Yang Feng to enter such a place. This was because Yang Feng was an immortal in his eyes! For a deity, not to mention borrowing some historical data from him, even if he saw anything in the secret treasury, the Emperor would be able to give it to Yang Feng easily.


    This was because in the heart of the empire''s emperor, he believed that if he could satisfy Yang Feng, then he might be able to get some benefits from Yang Feng. And the benefits that the deity gave were naturally more valuable than the things in the secret treasury.


    Yang Feng did not care about what the Emperor was thinking, and directly entered the Imperial family''s secret treasury from the golden door. Both sides of the tunnel were illuminated with fist-sized Night Pearls. This made Yang Feng very curious, why was it that every time he entered the secret room''s tunnel, he would be able to see such a large Night Pearl?! Where did this habit come from?


    Yang Feng only walked for a short while before he reached the end. In front of Yang Feng was another gigantic steel door, just that this metal door was much more precious than the golden door outside, because this black door was completely made of black iron.


    Looking at the gigantic black colored profound iron gate, Yang Feng estimated that if not for the Cultivator with aurine stage, it would be impossible to open this iron gate. However, Yang Feng did not need to waste any effort, because before Yang Feng came in, the Emperor had already given him the key to the black iron door.


    After opening the black iron door, Yang Feng walked into the true secret treasury, and the inside was much larger than what Yang Feng had imagined. They were divided into several areas, the largest of which was of course the piece of gold, silver, and jewelry. There were also some armors and the like.


    It was just that Yang Feng was not interested in these things, he directly went over to the few rows of bookshelves and started to search for information regarding the history of this world. On these rows of bookshelves, there were many books on various historical materials. Most of them were historical records.


    Yang Feng found the first book that was recorded on the bookshelf, and started to read it. When Yang Feng saw the contents written on it, he was stunned, because the first generation emperor of this world that was recorded to be written on the book was actually called Flame Emperor!


    Yang Feng was very clear who the Flame Emperor was, it was the Earth Emperor Shen Nong who was ranked amongst the three emperors. Before he became one of the three emperors, he was called the Flame Emperor, and Yang Feng was very clear about the Flame Emperor''s achievements. However, what surprised Yang Feng was that the Flame Emperor that was recorded in this book was actually the same as what he knew!


    Yang Feng carefully looked at the records on the book, and realised that it was actually exactly the same as what he remembered about the Emperor of Earth, Shen Nong, in his memories. This made Yang Feng confirm that the humans in this world were the Flame Emperor''s tribes, and also gave Yang Feng a very clear confirmation later on in the book.


    In the book that Yang Feng was holding, it was written that the Earth Emperor, Shen Nong, had not been placed as one of the Three Emperors, and was even the Flame Emperor who had made various contributions to the human race. At the end, it was Yang Feng who found out about the Nine Li Tribe''s attack on the Flame Emperor''s tribe that Chi You had led.


    After Chi You had reached the Senior Magus level, he had gathered all the witches and formed the Nine Li Tribe, expanding their power in the southern part of the prehistoric land, gradually occupying the entire southern part of the continent. Afterward, Chi You, who wanted to fight for hegemony, started to attack the northern part of the prehistoric land.


    However, Chi You''s first attack was not the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan''s tribe, but the Flame Emperor''s tribe. The Flame Emperor''s tribe and the Yellow Emperor''s tribe were both on the fertile ground in the northern part of the continent. However, the Flame Emperor''s tribe was in the west while the Yellow Emperor''s was in the east.


    Chi You led the Nine Li Tribe to attack the Flame Emperor''s tribe first. The power of the Witch Clan was not something that the weak human race could resist. Therefore, the Flame Emperor''s tribe had to retreat step by step, and in the end, they could only ask the Emperor''s tribe for help. At that time, the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan was much stronger than the Flame Emperor''s tribe, so when the Flame Emperor was beaten up by Chi You, he could only ask the Yellow Emperor for help.


    It was just that in the beginning, the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan was defeated by Chi You one match after another. In the end, if it wasn''t for the help of the God of Heaven, the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan and the Flame Emperor''s tribe would have been wiped out by Chi You!


    Therefore, with the help of the God of Heaven, the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan and the Flame Emperor''s tribe defeated Chi You''s Nine Li Tribe, and Chi You eventually died as well. Furthermore, after the victory of the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan and his people, the Sky God who had come to help the Yellow Emperor defeat Chi You, continued to chase after and kill the Witch clan.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Senior Magus Xing Tian charged into the Heavenly Court alone and killed everyone in the Heavenly Court, the Gods would have continued to kill the Witch clan, and the Witch clan probably wouldn''t have left even the last trace of their bloodline.


    After the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan defeated Chi You''s Nine Li Tribe with the help of the Heavenly Court''s God of Heaven, the friendship between the two tribes became even closer due to the two tribes fighting together. And at this time, because the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan defeated Chi You from the Nine Li Tribe, Flame Emperor''s achievements were also complete, so he was bestowed the fruit of the Heaven''s Path and was given a place in the Fire Cloud Cave thirty-three days away, becoming an indestructible existence.


    After the Flame Emperor ascended to become the Earth Emperor, the Flame Emperor''s tribe lost its leader. This way, the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan would take the opportunity to integrate the Flame Emperor''s tribe and fuse it with his own tribe. This was the elementary form of the Yan Huang Nation. Of course, due to the fact that the two tribes were fighting against each other, the process of fusing the two tribes was very smooth.


    They only believed that their leader was the Flame Emperor. Although the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan had helped them in dealing with Chi You, they could not accept the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan as their leader.


    Thus, this group of people who were extremely loyal to the Flame Emperor moved away from Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan''s tribe. Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan was a kind-hearted person, so he did not make things difficult for this group of people and allowed them to leave safely. This portion of people who were extremely loyal to the Flame Emperor moved from the northern part of the Prehistoric Continent to the southern part of the continent.


    At that time, most of the Nine Li Tribe which was led by Chi You had already been exterminated, so there was no danger when this group of people moved to the southern part of the Great Desolate Continent. But of course, because the number of humans in this region was extremely small, the rate of development was extremely slow.


    However, after the Flame Emperor''s remaining tribes fused with the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan, the Yan Huang race developed at an incredible speed and quickly grew stronger. After the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan became the human emperor, the three emperors were finally successful and they entered into the era of the five emperors of the Yan Huang race. And after Da Yu, it became the first Xia Empire.


    The people of Yan Huang were developing at such a rapid pace, while those that had left were still slowly developing towards the humans that were loyal to the Flame Emperor. Such a comparison caused the saints that were paying attention to the destiny of the Heavenly Dao to focus all their attention on the merged people of Yan Huang. As for the humans that were loyal to the Flame Emperor, very few people were paying attention to them.


    When the Conferred God Battle began, the The High Priestess set up the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, which attracted the Four Saints to break through the formation. In the end, the prehistoric continent was destroyed and turned into a wasteland, a large portion of the Yan Huang race people were killed by the Ancient Desolation Fragment.


    However, the part of the human race that was loyal to the Flame Emperor and had not been noticed by those who were paying attention to the destiny of the Dao of the Heavens was located on a piece of ancient fragment, far away from the continent that had been reunited afterwards.


    This was something that was recorded in the book in Yang Feng''s hands. Of course, there were still many things that were not recorded, and these things were things that ordinary people had no way of knowing about.


    And those things that were not recorded were that after this fragment of the prehistoric continent had turned into this planet, a barrier had been formed outside the planet, and then a precious light that could only be emitted by Xiantian treasures had blossomed on this planet. This way, the six saints who had collected the fragment and reorganized it would be able to see this planet.


    The six Saints naturally understood the difference in this world very quickly. However, when they arrived in this world to search for the treasure that emitted the glow of a Xiantian treasure, they gained nothing in return. Thus, the three Saints who had won the Conferred God Battle at that time had left a path in this world, allowing them to continue searching for what they didn''t know was a Xiantian treasure.


    Because these things were not recorded in the historical records, Yang Feng naturally did not know about it. However, it was already shocking to Yang Feng that the people in this world were descendants of the Earth Emperor, Shen Nong.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    In addition, the brothers have flowers to help the mice''s little brother, the innocent little hoodlum''s "Hedonist Teacher", cast the flowers, thank you for your support!

 C493 celestial metamorphosis

    Yang Feng looked at the records of the first dynasty in this world and was already very surprised. He never thought that the people of this world were actually the descendants of the Earth Emperor Shen Nong, and the first empire''s emperor was actually the Earth Emperor Shen Nong.


    Of course, the first emperor of this world didn''t exist, because at that time, the Flame Emperor had already obtained the Earth Emperor''s position and flew up to the Fire Cloud Cave outside of the thirty-third day. The reason why the Flame Emperor was recorded as the first emperor of this world was only because the people who were loyal to the Flame Emperor had respect for him.


    Yang Feng began to understand the history of this world one by one. Of course, there were not only things related to the history of this world on the shelves, there were also many records concerning the humanities of this world.


    Yang Feng had already been to the Western Desert and Dreamy Cloud Swampland. Other than the Dreamy Cloud Swampland, which Yang Feng still felt to be strange, the Western Desert was nothing special. And among the books that Yang Feng had read about the four great danger zones, Yang Feng had also gained a bit of information regarding the Sunset Forest and the Eastern Sea of Storms.


    Yang Feng had appeared at the edge of the Sunset Forest when he came to this world. However, at that time, Yang Feng had appeared there, and in the depths of the forest, other than the Kunlun Faction s of the Immortal Sect, there were also many other terrifying beasts. The beasts in the Sunset Forest were much more ferocious than those in the other areas. Those who entered the forest were unable to return alive, so Sunset Forest was known as the most terrifying of the four dangerous areas on the continent.


    Of course, this was relative to what ordinary people said, ordinary people would not be able to resist against these huge beasts, but towards those Cultivator, these huge beasts were not even a threat.


    As for the Storm Sea in the eastern part of the continent, it was just like its name. There were terrifying storms everywhere on the ocean and no boat could sail on the sea.


    After all, Yang Feng was not planning to go to the Sunset Forest or the Eastern Storm Sea, so he only had a general idea of the situation there. There was no need to thoroughly study it, so Yang Feng focused all of his attention on studying the history of this world.


    Yang Feng read through several rows of books on the bookshelf, and after who knows how much time had passed, he kept reading like this. After putting down the last book that recorded all the historical records, Yang Feng finally had a rough understanding of the world, but the answer that Yang Feng needed still did not have a clue.


    Even though Yang Feng understood that the people of this world were the descendants of the Flame Emperor, he still didn''t understand why he was tricked by the six Saints into coming to this world. If one were to say that Yang Feng was going to save the people of this world, then the people of this world didn''t have any unstoppable disasters. There wasn''t anything that Yang Feng was supposed to do, and Yang Feng didn''t have the hobby of a savior.


    Yang Feng''s wish of staying with his family and friends in peace was already very satisfying, but fate was not as he wished. One thing after another, they found him, and he had no choice but to continue walking like this.


    After understanding the history of this world, although Yang Feng could not find the answer he wanted, it did not matter. Originally, Yang Feng had not expected to be able to find out what the six saints plotted against him to do here, as Yang Feng only knew about the history of this world to allow him to find the answer as soon as possible.


    After placing the last book back on the bookshelf, Yang Feng walked towards the outside. As he walked out of the Imperial Secret Treasury, he realized that it was daytime outside. Yang Feng was preparing to return just like that, but he didn''t expect to see the Tianyuan Empire''s princess, Zhao Linger, standing outside the Imperial Secret Treasury. When she saw him come out, Yang Feng realized that Zhao Linger''s eyes were clearly filled with fear.


    With regards to this Zhao Linger, because she was too unruly, Yang Feng did not want to bother about her, so she started walking out, but this Zhao Linger followed behind her. Of course, she did not dare to be too close, and followed Yang Feng step by step.


    Yang Feng naturally knew that Zhao Linger was following him, but Yang Feng was not interested in this unruly, even vicious Zhao Linger, so he turned and said to Zhao Linger, "What do you want?!"


    Although Yang Feng was not interested in this Zhao Linger, he would not do anything excessive to him either. Yang Feng knew Zhao Linger''s personality, there must be something wrong with following him like this, so he asked Zhao Linger about it. Zhao Linger obviously did not expect Yang Feng to suddenly turn around and talk to him, causing him to be shocked. Furthermore, his body did not stop, because of his fear, he directly fell in front of Yang Feng.


    Zhao Linger was still dressed like when she saw her for the first time. It was a red palace dress and long boots. She fell right in front of Yang Feng, and a miserable scream came out from Zhao Linger''s mouth, causing the guards to run over.


    Zhao Linger who had cried out miserably immediately crawled up, seeing the guards who ran over, he immediately shouted out, "Who let you in, get the hell out of my sight!"


    It was already shameful enough for him to fall in front of Yang Feng, but now that these guards saw it, Zhao Linger had the thought of committing suicide! Zhao Linger''s face was completely red as he stared at the guards. When the guards saw that the princess was angry, they immediately retreated.


    After seeing that the guards had all left, Zhao Linger took a glance at Yang Feng, and then lowered his head in fear, not daring to look at him again. Yang Feng looked at Zhao Linger, frowned, and then asked her, "What exactly do you want? If you want to say it, say it. If you don''t want to say it, then I will leave. "


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Zhao Linger clenched both his hands tightly. Yang Feng could see traces of blood dripping from both of Zhao Linger''s hands; Zhao Linger held both his hands tightly, and as if he had made a great decision, he raised his head and said to Yang Feng, "I''m here to apologize to you, I''ve already been waiting for you for the past few days, please forgive me for my past mistakes."


    Yang Feng did not think that Zhao Linger was here to apologize to him, but was truly sorry, and was not Yang Feng, but the dead Yang Feng, so Yang Feng said to Zhao Linger, "You should be apologizing to me, and I am not the Yang Feng that you know, if you want to apologize, go and apologize to him, and believe that he is in his grave, right?


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Zhao Linger''s red face had already turned purple, and tears were flowing out of his eyes. He revealed an extremely painful expression, and cried as he said to Yang Feng, "I know I let him down, so I shouldn''t have treated him like that, and made him hate me. This entire year, I have been guarding his spirit, and if it wasn''t for royal father asking me to come back and apologize to you, I would have still protected him. I''ve done too much wrong with him, and I can''t make up for it with my life as a wake for him. "


    Hearing Zhao Linger''s words, Yang Feng looked at her crying face, but he was not pretending. What Yang Feng did not expect was that this unruly and willful Zhao Linger would actually go and keep watch over Zhao Linger in this world, which made Yang Feng''s opinion of Zhao Linger change a little.


    Yang Feng said to Zhao Linger, "I don''t need your apology, and you don''t have anything that would let me down. I hope that you will do your best in the future. "


    After Yang Feng finished speaking, he took out a fist-sized immortal stone from his Black Tortoise Sacred Ring and handed it over to Zhao Linger. Zhao Linger had also trained in martial arts, but she had still remained in the Elementary Realm. The purpose of giving her this immortal stone was to let Zhao Linger break through to the Nascent Realm.


    After giving the immortal stone to Zhao Linger, Yang Feng didn''t say anything else. He turned around and disappeared from Zhao Linger''s sight. When Zhao Linger held the immortal stone that Yang Feng had given her, she could also feel the enormous energy inside the immortal stone, and she knew that it was definitely something that could help him cultivate. Looking in the direction of Yang Feng''s disappearance, Zhao Linger softly said her thanks, then walked towards Yang Feng''s grave, and continued to guard the spirit of this world.


    Yang Feng returned to his room after entering the Mother Chi Ling''s small courtyard. He recalled the things he had seen in the Imperial Secret Treasury these past few days, but other than the people who were the descendants of the Flame Emperor in this world, there was nothing else that piqued his interest.


    Yang Feng could only continue to wait. It was useless to be anxious, what was to come would eventually come. What he needed to do was to cultivate and increase his strength as fast as possible.


    His days gradually calmed down. Other than cultivating everyday, Yang Feng was also teaching and guiding Yang Yun and Mother Chi Ling in their cultivation. It was only when another year had passed that the things that should have happened.


    While Yang Yun was practicing his swordsmanship in the small courtyard, thick clouds suddenly gathered in the sky above the entire continent of Saint Origin. The sky gradually darkened, and silver snakes rolled in the clouds. From time to time, lightning would strike the ground.


    Seeing such a change in the sky, Yang Feng knew that something must have happened.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    This was how the updates for the past few days were arranged. In order to keep it updated during the annual meeting, this was the only way for mice to do it. Brothers, please forgive me! Thank you for your support!


    Brother Mouse''s Brother Pure Love Hoodlum exploded today. Brother Flower, please go and support < < Hedonist Teacher > >. Thank you!

 C494 sea peak

    After a year of calm, Yang Feng finally absorbed a portion of the energy from the six jade talismans that sealed yin and yang twin infants. However, there was still a large distance to go before he could completely absorb the energy from the six jade talismans. During this year, Yang Feng''s Mother Chi Ling had successfully formed a golden core, and Yang Yun had even broken through to the Nascent Soul stage.


    When Yang Yun had broken through to the Nascent Soul stage, this little girl had actually helped him take a shape. Of course, the change hadn''t changed much, it was still the same, just that it made him look a little older, making him look like a mature girl. But in terms of personality, he was still a little girl, not changing at all.


    During this year, Yang Yong, Yang Long and Yang Hu''s cultivation had increased, but their growth was not as fast as Chi Ling''s and Yang Yun''s. Because of Yang Feng''s special care, Chi Ling was able to cultivate with the help of immortal stones, and because of Yang Yun''s Innate Dao Body, even if she did not use immortal stones to cultivate, her speed was still extremely fast.


    Although Yang Yong and the others could not grow as fast as Chi Ling and Yang Yun, they were considered experts in front of the ordinary people of this world. They could also deal with the giant beasts that appeared at the borders, which made Yang Yong and the others even more grateful to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng''s gratitude towards them was only a light smile. These things were nothing to Yang Feng, and doing these things for them, Yang Feng had already taken care of his own Mother Chi Ling for them for so many years, so it could be considered compensation for them.


    In this peaceful year, Yang Feng was constantly pondering about why he had come to this world. After pondering for a year, Yang Feng still did not have any clues, and could only wait, waiting for the things that he needed to accomplish to happen. Other than this, Yang Feng did not have any other methods.


    On this day, Yang Feng was in his courtyard, guiding Yang Yun in his sword practice. Suddenly, the sky above the entire Saint Origin universe darkened, and after that, a dense black cloud appeared in the sky, dancing in the clouds like silver snakes, lightning shot out in all directions, continuously striking the ground, and with the black cloud in the sky covering the entire sky, the earth started to tremble.


    The lightning in the dark clouds kept striking the ground and the ground kept shaking. It was as if the end of the world was approaching!


    Lightning struck the ground, striking the ground. It was fine to hit the ground, but when it hit the Tianyuan Empire, it immediately caused a large number of casualties. The trembling of the earth also caused the houses of the people in Tianyuan Empire to collapse, causing many people to instantly be pressed down by the collapsed houses, innocently losing their lives.


    This kind of change scared Yang Yun, and he immediately held onto Yang Feng''s arm, his body trembling violently. Because Yang Feng had protected Chi Ling''s courtyard using an array formation, although thunder and lightning were flashing in the sky and the earth was shaking, it did not affect the small courtyard at all.


    Yang Feng patted Yang Yun''s hand, comforted her, and then said to Yang Yun, "Yun''er, don''t be afraid, it''s alright. Third brother will go out and take a look, you have to protect mother well, and don''t let mother get hurt, okay?!"


    While Yang Feng was speaking, Chi Ling had already walked out of the house. Although the lightning and thunder in the sky did not have any effect on the small courtyard, but it was inevitable that the shaking of the ground still had an impact, so Chi Ling knew that something big was happening outside and walked out from the house. He just happened to hear Yang Feng''s words.


    Chi Ling walked to Yang Feng''s side, pulled Yang Yun into his embrace, and said to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, you can go. I''m fine.


    Yang Yun also said to Yang Feng, "Mn, third brother, you can go and do whatever you want to do. As long as mother has Yun''er to protect her, then it''ll be fine.


    After Yang Feng heard what Chi Ling and Yang Yun said, he nodded and walked out. At this time, Yang Yong and the others also rushed over, and when they saw Yang Feng coming out, they immediately turned around and followed Yang Feng out. They originally wanted to ask Yang Feng for help, but when they saw Yang Feng coming out, they too, came out together with him.


    Although it was a short period of time, the losses to the Tianyuan Empire were huge. As the loyal duke of the empire, Yang Yong had a lot of things to take care of at this time. At this time, the sky was still covered by dense dark clouds. Before the disaster had passed, Yang Feng had left the loyal manor and directly flew into the sky.


    Although at this time, the entire sky above the Saint Origin universe was covered by black clouds, Yang Feng discovered that the black clouds in the sky were converging bit by bit, and were floating towards the eastern part of the Saint Origin universe. Seeing this situation, Yang Feng also flew towards the eastern part of the Saint Origin universe.


    The clouds in the sky continued to converge towards the east, as if aiming for the endless sea of storms in the east of the continent. As the clouds in the sky continued to drift eastward, there were no longer any clouds in the sky of the continent.


    Although the disaster had ended, there would still be a lot of trouble later on. It was just that these things were all settled by the Tianyuan Empire''s Emperor and Yang Yong. Yang Feng flew towards the east, gradually entering the vicinity of the Endless Sea in the eastern part of the Saint Origin Continent.


    Just like what was recorded in the books Yang Feng had read before, violent storms filled every corner of the boundless stormy sea in the east. Whirlwind that soared to the sky swept the ocean surface, one after another, and swept them up into the sky.


    As the whirlwinds swirled one by one, the huge waves on the surface of the sea rolled about. Now, with the gathering of the dark clouds which were getting thicker and thicker, the entire stormy sea was filled with the sounds of thunder, the howling of the wind and the monstrous waves.


    Yang Feng looked at the situation above the sea of tornadoes, and saw that the black clouds that were gradually gathering in the sky seemed to be drifting towards a huge mountain range that was as tall as the clouds. Just as Yang Feng was about to fly over there to take a look, a few flashes of light appeared from the west, south and north of the Saint Origin universe, quickly approaching him.


    knew that the flying lights were all from Cultivator, and from their direction, she knew that they were all from Mount Shu Sword Sect, Kunlun Faction and Zhang Sanfeng''s group. Seeing the two flying lights coming from the south, Yang Feng already saw that they were from Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi, so he did not rush to leave, and waited for Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi at the same place.


    Very quickly, Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi arrived beside Yang Feng. Seeing Yang Feng, whom they had not seen for over a year, both Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi revealed smiles on their faces, and nodded towards Yang Feng. Yang Feng also returned the greeting, and then, the three of them looked at the people from Mount Shu Sword Sect and the person from Kunlun Faction.


    The person from Mount Shu Sword Sect was naturally Li Xiaoyao, and the person from Kunlun Faction was also Zhao Wuji, whom Yang Feng recognized. When Zhao Wuji saw Yang Feng, he did not reveal a surprised expression. It was obvious that he knew that Yang Feng had come to this world together, and as for where he knew, there was no need to guess.


    Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji saw Yang Feng standing at the edge of the sea of tornadoes with Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi by his side, and after a single glance, they continued to fly forward. Even though the two of them were together, they still did not have the confidence to defeat Yang Feng, and they also knew that as long as they did not provoke Yang Feng, Yang Feng would not do anything to them under normal circumstances.


    So when they didn''t have the confidence to win against Yang Feng, the two of them didn''t take the initiative to provoke Yang Feng.


    After they left, Zhang Sanfeng turned to Yang Feng and said, "Strange, when did such a mountain appear here?! Could it be that the ground was shaking because of the appearance of this mountain?! "


    , after hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s words, once again started to size up the huge mountain peak that stood above the ocean''s surface. Looking at the black clouds in the sky that were unceasingly gathering towards that mountain peak, Yang Feng was also clueless about what was going on as he said to Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi, "Since you''re already here, let''s go over to take a look."


    Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi both nodded after hearing what Yang Feng said. The reason they came here was to see what exactly was going on.


    After Yang Feng finished speaking, he started to fly forward, and the water surface began to fill with tornadoes that shot into the sky, and along with the occasional thick bolt of lightning, it became very dangerous, but this kind of danger was not enough to pose a threat to the three of them. The three of them flew forward in the tornadoes, and gradually approached the tall mountain peak.


    Approaching the mountain peak, Yang Feng saw that the mountain peak looked a little strange, because the mountain peak looked like a kind of weapon. As for what kind of weapon it was, Yang Feng was unable to differentiate between them, but when he saw the appearance of the mountain, such a thought appeared in Yang Feng''s mind.


    Zhang Sanfeng said that before, this mountain did not exist on the ocean surface, so he was sure that the earth was trembling because of the appearance of this mountain. The dark clouds that were gathering in the sky were also heading towards this mountain peak, which made Yang Feng curious about it.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on with this mountain, its appearance caused changes to the constellation in the sky. This mountain must be extraordinary.


    Looking at the mountain peak, Yang Feng quietly waited for what would happen next!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    I''ll also ask my brothers to support "Hedonist Teacher". Thank you!

 C495 strange mountain peak

    Yang Feng met Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi at the edge of the Storm Sea in the eastern part of Tianyuan Empire, as well as Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji of Mount Shu Sword Sect. They had also seen the changes in the sky, so they all came over to check what was going on.


    Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji did not provoke Yang Feng, but instead, flew straight towards the gigantic mountain peak that suddenly appeared in the sea of tornadoes. Yang Feng also did not pay attention to them as he and Zhang Sanfeng also flew towards the mountain peak.


    This huge mountain, which had suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea, stood there all of a sudden. On the top of the mountain, many black clouds were gathering and lightning would occasionally strike from the clouds, striking on the mountain peak, but the rocks on the mountain peak seemed to be extremely tough, not a single piece of them would shatter under the bombardment of the lightning.


    The closer they were to the mountain, the stronger the pressure was, the harder it was for them to advance. However, this pressure did not cause Yang Feng to feel any discomfort, but because Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi were no longer able to resist the huge pressure, they did not continue to advance.


    Yang Feng, Zhang Sanfeng, and the others stood far away, watching the mountain peak. However, Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji did not. They were both sent here from the Heaven Realm. Before they came here, their sect elders had told them that there was an important secret in this world and told them to search for it with all they had.


    After Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji arrived in this world, they did not manage to find the secret, but they were simply unable to find it either. They only knew that they were punished to come here, and that they wouldn''t be able to return to the Heaven Realm before reaching the level of Great Firmament Golden Immortal!


    However, the change in the sky today, as well as the sudden appearance of this mountain peak, made them feel that the secret they were looking for must be related to this mountain peak, which was why they were able to keep flying forward through it. If it was really as they thought, then they had discovered the secret of this world, then they might not need to be punished in this world anymore, and they might be able to return to the Heaven Realm.


    Just as Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji was flying forward with all their might, Yang Feng saw another streak of light flying in from the depths of the Storm Sea. When this streak of light appeared before them, it was a woman. This woman was naturally Shi Feixuan from Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. She had also rushed over because she had sensed the change in her constellation.


    The Tzu Yi Jing Zhai of this world was located in the deepest part of the Storm Sea, and the area of the Storm Sea wasn''t any smaller than the Saint Origin universe. Thus, although Shi Feixuan could feel the abnormality of the sky, he wasn''t the first to come here. But when Shi Feixuan saw Yang Feng, she was obviously stunned for a moment. From her expression, Yang Feng knew that Li Xiaoyao had not told him the news that she had come to this world.


    Although Shi Feixuan was stunned for a moment when she saw Yang Feng, she immediately recovered and even nodded at him. Although Shi Feixuan had followed the order to deal with Yang Feng last time, in Shi Feixuan''s heart, she still deeply admired Yang Feng who charged into the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai without hesitation for his sake.


    Although at that time when Shi Feixuan was dealing with Yang Feng, Shi Feixuan did not hold back due to her master''s orders and had also attacked Yang Feng with all his might, after that incident, even though Shi Feixuan had been punished and sent to this world, she did not hold any resentment towards Yang Feng at all. Furthermore, her days here made Shi Feixuan feel extremely good, and she was willing to remain in this world forever.


    Looking at this tall mountain that suddenly appeared on the ocean surface, Shi Feixuan guessed that the appearance of this mountain might be related to the matters told to it by their masters, but because Shi Feixuan lived a good life in this world, she did not desperately fly towards the mountain peak like Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji did. Instead, she followed Yang Feng and stood in the distance and watched from the side.


    Yang Feng never thought that Shi Feixuan would greet him, this made Yang Feng a little startled, but he still nodded and replied to his. Honestly speaking, Yang Feng did not hold much hatred towards Shi Feixuan, even though she had indeed went to stop him from bringing Guo Meimei back. At that time, compared to Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji, Shi Feixuan had been lenient, at least she did not put her life on the line like Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji had been.


    The clouds in the sky were getting thicker and smaller. The clouds that used to cover the entire continent were now compressed to only cover the mountain peak above the sea. However, the compressed black clouds were now as black as ink, and the lightning contained within the black clouds was becoming more concentrated and violent.


    When the black clouds in the sky finally stopped converging, the black clouds on top of the mountain started to descend continuously with lightning, continuing to strike at the mountain peak. Streams of lightning continued to strike at the mountain peak, causing Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji who wanted to reach the mountain peak to no longer be able to move forward.


    The dense rain of lightning continued to bombard the mountain peak, but what was out of everyone''s expectations was that under such a violent and concentrated attack, the mountain peak was completely unharmed. Not even a single stone was cut off.


    This was because the surface of the mountain looked like an ordinary mountain peak and there was nothing special about it. However, under the bombardment of this lightning, nothing happened. This was a bit strange. Such a thing also made Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji even more certain that this mountain peak must be related to the matter their sect had told them.


    This caused Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji to be extremely excited. They never thought that they would be able to find out what their sect had told them after coming to this world for just a few years. If they could handle this matter well, then their return to the Heaven Realm would be just around the corner. The one who made Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji worry was Yang Feng.


    No matter what the last thing that appeared on the mountain was, as long as Yang Feng did not interfere, then everything would be fine. They were afraid that Yang Feng would intervene at that time, and the two of them didn''t have the strength to fight with Yang Feng over it.


    Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji were observing the changes in the mountain while secretly discussing how to take care of Yang Feng who would get a foot in the coffin at that time. Unfortunately, after discussing it, they still did not have any good ideas, and all of the schemes were pale and powerless in front of absolute strength. Although the two of them had thought of the right methods, when they thought about Yang Feng''s extraordinary strength, they felt that those methods would not work.


    Looking at Shi Feixuan who was watching from afar, Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji started to consider whether they should join hands with Shi Feixuan, but because Shi Feixuan was normally too proud and aloof, he did not have any connections with them, unless it was her own sect''s orders, it was impossible for Shi Feixuan to join hands with them, thus they had given up on this idea.


    Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji who did not have any good methods thought about it in the end, because if any treasures really appeared at that time, they would just have to snatch them with all their might. Even if they did not manage to get the treasures in the end, but they could only report this news to their own sect.


    After making up their minds, Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji no longer cared about anything else, they focused on watching the black cloud strike the mountain peak. They wanted to see what exactly was on the mountain peak, to actually receive such a powerful lightning strike without incident, but regardless of what was inside, it must be something extraordinary!


    He watched as the dark clouds in the sky bombarded the tall mountain peak again and again. However, even after many rounds of attacks, the mountain peak was still completely unharmed. This caused the dark clouds that had been bombarded to become angry.


    Not long after, the black clouds that were originally thousands of feet in size had already gathered to a size of only three hundred meters by then, and the lightning contained within them was no longer silvery-white like before. The lightning that continuously drilled in and drilled out of them was now emitting a dark red light.


    After brewing for a while, an enormous dark red lightning bolt, with a diameter of around two meters, directly smashed down. After brewing for a while, an enormous dark red lightning bolt, with a diameter of two meters, directly smashed down.


    That kind of dark red lightning, Yang Feng already felt that it was more or less the same power as his own lightning tribulation from nine Heavenly Tribulations away, but it had merely struck down a fist-sized rock on the mountain peak!


    This also caused Yang Feng to become interested in what was really happening inside the mountain. Could it be that it really was the same as what he felt, that there was a weapon inside?! However, a weapon with the protection of such a mountain was simply too heaven-defying!


    When the black clouds in the sky saw that a rock had finally fallen from the mountain peak, they became even more interested. Several more dark red lightning bolts landed and stone after stone fell from the mountain peak.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    In order to keep getting stronger during the annual meeting, Lao Shu could only do it twice a day for the next few days.

 C496 Deicide Spear production

    After successfully chopping down a stone from the mountain peak that had suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea, the condensed dark clouds in the sky seemed to have become addicted to the splitting. Streaks of dark red lightning struck down toward the mountain peak, causing stones to fall.


    However, this mountain peak was simply too tall. Even the dark clouds in the sky continued to strike down the dark red lightning, and more and more stones began to fall, but this mountain peak was insignificant. However, the dark clouds in the sky seemed to be very smart, as they actually knew how to strike the same place every time!


    Rays of dark red lightning struck the same spot again and again, causing the place where the mountain had been struck to constantly shatter. Rocks rolled down from that place to the surface of the sea, causing huge waves of splashes. The dark clouds in the sky constantly bombarded that place as if they didn''t know what fatigue was.


    Yang Feng and the rest quietly watched from afar, waiting to see what would happen after the mountain was smashed apart. What they did not expect was, after another red lightning landed on the mountain, the place that had been struck actually erupted with a soaring black qi!


    The beam of black gas shot straight into the black cloud in the sky, almost dispersing the black cloud! When the black aura rushed out from the mountain peak, Yang Feng felt that the black aura actually contained killing intent that would cause one to shiver. Even with Yang Feng''s mental fortitude, he could not help but tremble when he felt the killing intent within the black aura.


    , Zhao Wuji, Shi Feixuan and Zhang Sanfeng, who were weaker than him, were in an even worse situation. Especially Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji, who were at the very front.


    And Shi Feixuan, Zhang Sanfeng and the others were just like Yang Feng, they were further away from him. Although they were distracted and lost when the black aura exploded out, and their bodies swayed a few times, almost falling into the ocean like Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji, in the end they still managed to stabilize themselves.


    Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji who were both at the lower levels of the Profound Immortal Stage were actually unable to withstand the killing intent in the black aura, and this made the people present even more curious to see what exactly was inside the mountain. Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji who fell into the ocean, quickly rushed out of the water. However, they were in a very sorry state right now, and their faces were filled with fear.


    At this moment, the two of them no longer dared to have any thoughts about fighting over the things inside the mountain. Regardless of what the things inside were, just the killing intent contained in the black gas that shot up into the sky was already hard for them to resist, not to mention fighting for it.


    Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji no longer cared about their image, they quickly flew backwards, and only stopped when they were very far behind Yang Feng and the others, and then stood there and watched. Even though they no longer had the courage to fight, they still wanted to see what exactly was hidden inside.


    However, just as the black aura that shot into the sky appeared, Yang Feng suddenly felt his right wrist shake violently, and then, a white light shot out from his right wrist. This white light was nothing else but the broken sword that was always on Yang Feng''s right wrist.


    Because the energy required to use the broken sword was too huge, Yang Feng had never actually used it, and the connection between Yang Feng and the broken sword was also extremely small. Yang Feng had also used his mind to communicate with the broken sword many times, but what made Yang Feng depressed was that the broken sword did not communicate with him at all.


    It was just that Yang Feng did not understand why the broken sword would automatically shoot out from his body and fly towards the mountain when it unleashed that kind of killing intent! Just as Yang Feng was feeling puzzled, Yang Feng''s Black Tortoise Sacred Ring was also shaking. The Demonic Knife inside the ring flew out as well, heading towards the mountain peak in front of them.


    It could be said that the broken sword was too strange, and did not communicate with Yang Feng, but after the Demonic Knife obtained the blade spirit, it had to listen to its own commands, and because Yang Feng himself had used the Demonic Knife the most, he had a strong connection with it. However, today, he did not even receive any orders to automatically fly out of the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring, which made Yang Feng very confused.


    Raising his head to look at the broken sword and Demonic Knife flying towards the mountain, Yang Feng wanted to see what exactly the two of them were up to! But what happened next surprised Yang Feng greatly! So it turns out that the broken sword and the Demonic Knife were going to split the mountain in the past, and the two of them seemed to be very impatient.


    The broken sword flew over first, but it didn''t fly towards the mountain peak, but directly flew towards the black cloud in the sky, and then directly entered inside. Soon after, Yang Feng and the others saw the gigantic black cloud quickly shrinking in size, and quickly disappearing.


    Seeing the appearance of the gigantic sword, Yang Feng had already guessed that the broken sword had absorbed the energy of the black cloud to create such a gigantic sword. Looking at the huge sword floating in the air, not only were the others dumbstruck, even Yang Feng himself was dumbstruck.


    It was just that in the past, it had to absorb the energy in his body, and he never would have thought that it could even absorb the energy from heaven and earth. If that was the case, when he used it in the future, he could let it absorb the energy from the heaven and earth automatically to condense the sword beams!


    Thinking about this, Yang Feng became excited. Although the energy needed to condense the sword beam was extremely huge, the sword blade''s power was also shocking, if it could absorb the nature''s spirit energy automatically to condense the sword blade, then Yang Feng would have an additional thing to rely on in his future battles. There would also be another type of method to protect his life.


    It was just that Yang Feng immediately thought that if he wanted the broken sword to do such a thing, it would require him to have a very strong connection with it. And with his current connection to the broken sword, it was obviously impossible for the broken sword to do such a thing! To condense the sword ray, he would have to rely on his own true essence.


    Thinking about it, Yang Feng felt that he needed to communicate with the broken sword more in the future. It was just that these things would have to wait until the future, at the moment, Yang Feng had to pay attention to the actions of the broken sword and the Demonic Knife splitting the mountain!


    The broken sword absorbed all the lightning energy from the black clouds in the sky and formed a three hundred meter long sword beam. The Demonic Knife was not willing to be outdone, and all the profound patterns on the Demonic Knife slowly turned blood-red, while the three hundred meter long blood-red blade beam also came out from the Demonic Knife!


    Then, the Demonic Knife and the broken sword took up a different side of the mountain peak. Then, they picked up the hundred zhang long blade light and sword light and slashed towards the mountain from top to bottom. The mountain peak that even lightning took a lot of effort to break was easily sliced apart like tofu under the combined might of the Demonic Knife and the broken sword!


    At the moment when the tall mountain peak was cut open, a black Qi that was a hundred times thicker than the black Qi that shot up to the sky shot towards the void again. However, when this black Qi shot towards the void, it seemed to be blocked by something, forming a spinning vortex at the end of the void!


    The vortex formed by the black qi that was blocked by the invisible force revolved in the air for tens of thousands of kilometers. Yang Feng and the others looked at the scene of the thick black qi shooting straight into the sky for tens of thousands of kilometers, and felt the enormous killing intent contained within the black qi. They could not help but retreat continuously as such a huge killing intent was not something they could withstand!


    Just then, the gigantic mountain peak that was split apart by the Demonic Knife and the broken sword fell into the ocean with a loud bang, following that, a black long spear that emitted a rushing dark energy appeared at the original position of the mountain, this spear''s diameter was over ten meters thick, it was close to a thousand meters long, the tip of the spear shone with a cold light, the shaft of the spear was engraved with a black dragon, the entire spear shaft was covered with the scales of the black dragon.


    Especially his eyes, which revealed a ferocious and endless killing intent. Looking at the eyes of the black dragon on the shaft of the spear, the endless killing intent made Yang Feng a little afraid to look at it directly, as everyone had one thought in their hearts, and that was that this spear must be a peerless weapon!


    And at this time, the gigantic spear suddenly trembled violently, and the black Qi it emitted became even denser, and from the spear itself, waves of whistling sounds that seemed to be extremely joyous could actually be heard, and after the Demonic Knife and the broken sword heard the spear''s howl, they also let out the same whistle, they were both extremely cheerful!


    As Yang Feng listened to the hissing of the Demonic Knife, the broken sword and the long spear, he had a kind of absurd feeling. It was that the hissing of the pitch black spear was due to the joy of escaping from his predicament, and the Demonic Knife and the broken sword were all because of the joy of seeing their old friend. This kind of absurd and strange feeling made Yang Feng think, could it be that the three of them knew each other from the past?!


    Just at this time, Shi Feixuan, who was standing not too far away from Yang Feng, exclaimed out. He looked at the black spear in disbelief and said: "Deicide Spear?! It''s actually the supreme innate treasure, the Deicide Spear?! "


    Shi Feixuan''s voice wasn''t loud, but everyone present heard it. Although Yang Feng, Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi heard what Shi Feixuan said, they did not understand the origins of the Deicide Spear. However, after Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji heard what Shi Feixuan said, their expressions changed greatly.


    They never would have thought that the Deicide Spear that appeared here was the legendary Deicide Spear, the peerless weapon of the deadly weapon. Fortunately, they had given up on the idea of fighting, otherwise, they would already be dead!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C497 Deicide into Body

    When Yang Feng first saw the mountain on the sea, he felt that it was like a weapon. However, he did not expect that after the Demonic Knife and the broken sword had slashed the mountain apart, there was actually a spear inside, and upon seeing the spear, Shi Feixuan had actually called it the Deicide Spear!


    Deicide Spear?! Hearing the name of the Deicide Spear, Yang Feng felt that it was still full of imposing manner, but Yang Feng had also seen a lot of treasures, many people had obtained their own treasures with a special imposing manner, such as slaying immortals or exterminating deities, these things were all very common, this way, the name of the Deicide Spear would be more or less like a street commodity!


    However, Shi Feixuan''s last sentence made Yang Feng feel shocked, because Shi Feixuan had actually said that the Deicide Spear was an Innate Treasure! Xiantian treasures were the most supreme existences'' treasures. Since Pangu had created the world, there had only been a few Xiantian treasures. She had not expected one to appear here!


    Yang Feng looked at Shi Feixuan, as well as Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji who were behind him. Although Shi Feixuan had called out the names of the Deicide Spear and also said that the Deicide Spear was a treasure that was born in heaven, none of them actually went up to fight over it. Although Yang Feng was very surprised with the appearance of the Deicide Spear, it was only limited to shock. With a tranquil and indifferent expression in his eyes, Yang Feng had no intention of fighting over it. However, the expressions of Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji showed that they wanted to go up and fight for it, but did not dare to. Furthermore, they revealed traces of fear on their faces.


    Looking at their expressions, Yang Feng was very clear that they all knew the origin of this Deicide Spear. Only, Yang Feng and Li Xiaoyao, the two Zhao Wuji did not have any kind of relationship, and although Shi Feixuan also did not have a relationship, but when Shi Feixuan took the initiative to greet him, it meant that Shi Feixuan did not have any enmity towards him. Thus, Yang Feng asked Shi Feixuan about the history of this Deicide Spear.


    Seeing Yang Feng asking him about the origin of the Deicide Spear and not hiding anything from him, Shi Feixuan told him about the origin of the Deicide Spear. After hearing about it from Shi Feixuan, Yang Feng finally understood how extraordinary this Deicide Spear was.


    When Pangu had created Heaven and Earth, Protocosmic treasures and Protocosmic spirit-treasures had been born from the heavens and the earth. However, they were extremely rare, and these Protocosmic treasures all had their own intelligence.


    Great God Pangu also had two precious Innate Treasures, one was the Heaven Splitting Axe and the other was the fortune jade plate. The Heaven Splitting Axe disappeared after Pangu established Heaven and Earth, while the fortune jade plate shattered during the opening of the sky. The largest part of the axe was obtained by the Daoist Master Hong Jun later on, and he used the fortune jade plate to comprehend the heavenly dao.


    He had also traveled the entire Great Wastelands before Daoist Hong Jun was able to join the Dao. He had collected many Protocosmic spirit-treasures and Protocosmic treasures, as well as countless other treasures of other grades. When he was at the peak of the Divided Treasure Cliffs, he had distributed these treasures to the six individuals under his tutelage who would become saints.


    Forget about other people''s treasures, The High Priestess had obtained the Four Swords of Immortality s among them. Although the Four Swords of Immortality was also an Innate Treasure, it could not suppress one''s destiny. Of the six people who became Saints, only the The High Priestess did not have an Innate Treasure that could suppress the destiny of their sect.


    Although Four Swords of Immortality s were unable to suppress the destiny of their sect, they were primarily killed, so their power was unquestionably strong. During the Conferred God Battle, The High Priestess had used Four Swords of Immortality s to set up the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, and they actually needed the cooperation of the Four Saints to break it.


    The reason why Four Swords of Immortality were so powerful was because their nature was for them to kill their enemies, but there was something else that was stronger than their killing powers, and that was the Deicide Spear. Of course, this was a secret knowledge from the ancient times, something only the disciples of the six saints'' direct descendants knew.


    The six Saints naturally heard it from the Daofather Hongjun. Back then, when the Daofather Hongjun still hadn''t joined the path, they had to travel the vast wastelands and collect countless treasures. However, when they were collecting the Four Swords of Immortality, they met with trouble, because the Deicide Spear at that time was also with this Deicide Spear.


    At that time, although the Daofather Hongjun had not reached the Path of Body, he had become a saint. His mana was extremely strong, but he could take the Four Swords of Immortality, but not the Deicide Spear! The Deicide Spear was emitting an aura of slaughter that even the Daofather Hongjun s could not resist. It could be seen how heaven defying the Deicide Spear was!


    At that time, the purpose of Daofather Hongjun taking the treasures was simply to give the six Saints under his tutelage to suppress the fates of their respective sects, so towards treasures that could not be suppressed, Hong Jun did not care at all. If he did not guess that Four Swords of Immortality was something fated to be with The High Priestess, then Hong Jun would not have come to collect this kind of killing item.


    It was just that Daofather Hongjun did not expect that he would not be able to collect the Deicide Spear with his own strength. Furthermore, after a few rounds of sparring, the Deicide Spear actually escaped, and Daofather Hongjun was unable to predict where the Deicide Spear would go, so he could only leave it alone in the end.


    This matter was mentioned when the Daofather Hongjun was distributing the Four Swords of Immortality to the The High Priestess, so the six The Great Saint s knew about the existence of this Deicide Spear and told their disciples about it. Although the Daofather Hongjun said that the Deicide Spear could not suppress the luck of others, but to have this kind of Innate Treasure that was so powerful that even the Daofather Hongjun could not do anything about, it would increase their chances of winning when fighting with others. Thus, the six Saints told their own disciples that they were supposed to look for the location of the Deicide Spear.


    What was unexpected was that the Deicide Spear that the six Saints had searched for millions of years for was actually here. Furthermore, the appearance of the Deicide Spear was simply too heaven-defying, it actually caused a change in the sky''s phenomena. Although it was not the lightning tribulation of the heavenly tribulation, the Deicide Spear was still able to create such a grand show of power.


    Yang Feng found out about the origin of the Deicide Spear from Shi Feixuan''s narration. Although he still felt that the name of the Deicide Spear had some value to it, he still knew its power, and Shi Feixuan had also told Yang Feng that before she came to this world, the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai of the Heaven Realm had told her that she had to search for a secret in this world. Shi Feixuan had told Yang Feng that this could very likely be the Deicide Spear.


    Yang Feng was surprised to hear what Shi Feixuan said, these things were all the secrets of the sect, he never thought that Shi Feixuan would actually tell him about it, and what made Yang Feng even more confused was that after Shi Feixuan told Yang Feng about it, he turned and flew towards the depths of the Storm Sea, and it seemed like he was going back to the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai of this world.


    Shi Feixuan''s actions made Yang Feng admire him slightly, the Innate Treasure remained unmoved even in front of him, there was no intention to fight for it at all. His expression had always been indifferent, as if it was not an Innate Treasure, but a very ordinary thing.


    After Shi Feixuan left, Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji took a glance at Yang Feng, and then at the Deicide Spear in the distance. Their faces showed unwillingness to accept this, but in the end, they had no choice and also left.


    Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji left helplessly. Other than Yang Feng''s strength and the power of the Deicide Spear, it was also because the broken sword and the Demonic Knife that appeared in Yang Feng''s hands, these two things were actually able to easily shatter a mountain that couldn''t even be touched by lightning. Furthermore, they came out as a way to save the Deicide Spear.


    In the past, Yang Feng had fought with them barehanded. If Yang Feng had used these two Innate Treasures, then they would have already died in Yang Feng''s hands. Thinking of this, Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji no longer had any intentions of fighting with Yang Feng, even if they were unwilling, it was better than losing their lives.


    Of course, Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji did not understand why the broken sword and the Demonic Knife were thinking like this. Whether the broken sword was an Innate Treasure or not, Yang Feng did not know, but because the energy that the broken sword required was too great, Yang Feng would not easily use it.


    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji had left, Yang Feng turned around and continued to look at the Demonic Knife, broken sword and Deicide Spear in the distance. At this time, the Deicide Spear in the sea was already beginning to shrink upwards until it was only as thick as a finger and nearly ten feet. It was floating in the air.


    At this time, Yang Feng was finally certain that these three fellows were definitely people he had met before, because after the Deicide Spear was floating in the air, these three fellows had actually started chasing after each other excitedly, as if they were good friends playing around.


    After chasing for a while, Yang Feng saw that the broken sword seemed to have said something to the Deicide Spear, and the Deicide Spear''s spear tip was actually ignited like a human. It looked as if the broken sword was its boss, and was talking to its younger brother.


    After that, the broken sword flew towards Yang Feng with the Deicide Spear and the Demonic Knife. The broken sword shot into Yang Feng''s right wrist, and the Demonic Knife returned to Yang Feng''s Black Tortoise Sacred Ring. Only the Deicide Spear was left floating in front of Yang Feng.


    The Deicide Spear floated in front of Yang Feng for a very long time, as if it was observing him. In the end, as if it had made a decision, it turned into a ray of black light and drilled into Yang Feng''s left wrist, disappearing completely.


    Yang Feng was caught off guard, and immediately used his mind to look at his left wrist, only to discover that the Deicide Spear, which was only as long as a thumb, was attached to the meridian on Yang Feng''s left wrist, and was absorbing the Yin Yang Pellet''s Qi like a broken sword.


    After looking inside for a long time, Yang Feng finally recovered his senses, but his mind was still a little muddled. He never thought that such a precious Innate Treasure would actually enter his body. This was a weapon that even the legendary Daofather Hongjun could not subdue, yet it had so easily entered his body?!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!

 C498 underwater palace

    Shi Feixuan''s personality was indifferent, and did not fight over the Deicide Spear. Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji had the intention to fight, but because they did not have the strength, they had no choice but to leave. Yang Feng did not have the intention to fight over the Deicide Spear, but what Yang Feng did not expect was, the Deicide Spear actually flew into her body by itself!


    was stunned by the sudden change. According to Shi Feixuan, the Deicide Spear did not even give the Daofather Hongjun any face, it was not even able to tame him. However, it had entered his body so easily, causing Yang Feng to not understand how this could happen.


    But when Yang Feng thought back to how the broken sword and the Demonic Knife had teamed up and saved the Deicide Spear, and how the three of them seemed to have gathered together like old friends, and what the broken sword had told the Deicide Spear in the end like a big brother lecturing it to his little brother, the Deicide Spear finally decided to enter her body.


    Thinking about it, if Yang Feng knew about the Demonic Knife, he must have known about it before. Otherwise, the Demonic Knife and the broken sword would not have gone to save the Deicide Spear, and from the looks of it, the broken sword was still the boss of the three of them.


    Yang Feng raised his hands, looked at the broken sword tattoo on his right wrist, and the Deicide Spear tattoo on his left wrist. Thinking about Little Green''s tattoo, if this continued, Yang Feng felt that he was definitely a bad boy, and with a thought, the Deicide Spear appeared in his left hand.


    Gripping the body of the spear that was filled with dragon scales, a trace of an ice-cold feeling was transmitted from his left hand to Yang Feng, feeling that excellent sensation of contact, causing Yang Feng to have the urge to rush forward and kill with his spear. Unfortunately, Yang Feng did not know any spear skills right now, nor did he have any enemies, and most importantly, the yin and yang twin infants in Yang Feng''s body was sealed, so he did not have enough energy to test the might of this Deicide Spear.


    guessed that since the Deicide Spear was of the same level as the broken sword, then to control it, it would definitely require a very large amount of energy. Hence, he decided not to use it normally.


    After putting the Deicide Spear away, Yang Feng took out the Demonic Knife s again. He caressed the Demonic Knife s blade body, thinking that it was still better, you could still use it without using too much energy, and its power was extremely strong, just that Yang Feng did not understand one thing, it seems that the Demonic Knife s were also on the same level as the broken sword, but why was the Demonic Knife not easy to enter her body?


    Yang Feng had tried many times to keep the Demonic Knife in his body, so he would not have to take it out from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring every time. As long as he had the will, he could make the Demonic Knife appear in his hands, and although it would not be much faster than taking it out from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring, it would be more convenient.


    Only, although Yang Feng''s connection with the Demonic Knife was much stronger than that of the broken sword, he was still unable to store the Demonic Knife into his body. And now, there was another Deicide Spear in his body, yet the Demonic Knife still did not enter into his body.


    However, Yang Feng did not understand and did not think about it anymore. Seeing the mountain peak that had already disappeared, the black clouds in the sky had also dispersed, and everything had returned to normal. Yang Feng thought in his heart, after being schemed against by the six Saints for this entire world, could it be that they wanted him to take this Deicide Spear?!


    However, Yang Feng immediately overturned his thoughts, because he found out from Shi Feixuan that the six The Great Saint s were also instructing their disciples to search for the Deicide Spear. If they knew that the Deicide Spear was in this world, they would have already come here to retrieve it.


    However, their goal was different, so why did they plot against him in this world? Yang Feng originally thought that the thing that happened this time was the reason why he came to this world, but now that he had obtained the Deicide Spear, he realized that it had nothing to do with the things that he had to accomplish in this world.


    Yang Feng once again fell into deep thought. He thought about the reason why the six The Great Saint brought him to this world;


    Actually, Yang Feng had been caught in a misunderstanding from the start, because he did not know that the six jade talismans were given to the six The Great Saint s by their Daofather Hongjun s, and that they could release the jade talismans once the great calamity had occurred. As for the use of the jade talismans, the Daofather Hongjun had not given them an explanation, and even the six The Great Saint s did not know about them.


    However, from Yang Yun''s cultivation technique, Yang Feng was able to deduce that the six jade talismans were given by the six Saints through contact with the Supreme Purity Golden Pellet. The six Saints had joined hands to plot against him, and with such powerful strength, why would they not kill him directly but instead force him into this world instead?! This was the thing that Yang Feng could not understand the most!


    After thinking about it, Yang Feng still could not think of what he came to this world for. In the end, he decided not to think about it, and let nature take its course. Thinking about anything else was useless. The most practical way was to raise his own strength.


    As long as his own strength was strong enough to contend against the The Great Saint, coupled with the three treasures in his hands, even if he had to fight against Saints, he would be able to fight. So, Yang Feng did not think about anything else, and decided to return to cultivate in peace.


    At this time, Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi were still standing by Yang Feng''s side, and they felt that what happened just now was extremely inconceivable. However, after seeing Yang Feng retrieve the Deicide Spear, they felt extremely happy for him.


    When Yang Feng saw that Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi had flown away, he was also prepared to fly towards the Tianyuan Empire, but when Yang Feng had the thought of returning, his hands actually started to tremble violently. This was because the broken sword and the Deicide Spear were stopping Yang Feng from going back, and he also forced Yang Feng to turn and fly towards the mountain peak where the Deicide Spear was previously located.


    Under the pressure of the Deicide Spear and the broken sword, Yang Feng arrived at the place where the Deicide Spear had appeared at just a moment ago. It was just that because the mountain peak that was wrapped in the Deicide Spear had already fallen into the ocean and disappeared, there was nothing left in this place.


    When Yang Feng arrived at the place where the Deicide Spear had appeared in before, the broken sword and the Deicide Spear were actually forcing Yang Feng to fly downwards. Yang Feng looked at the dark blue ocean below him and thought, could it be that the two fellows want him to go down into the sea?! Just as Yang Feng was hesitating, Yang Feng suddenly felt that his hands had become ten thousand kilograms, pulling him to smash into the ocean.


    After a plop, Yang Feng perfectly fell into the ocean before quickly diving into the ocean. This kind of thing made Yang Feng feel very helpless, because he discovered that in front of the broken sword and the Deicide Spear, he actually did not have the slightest ability to resist. In the end, he could only be led towards the ocean by the two of them.


    Although Yang Feng was sealed and he did not have any true essence in his body, so he was unable to cast any spells to block the seawater, but the pressure of the seawater was nothing to Yang Feng, so he allowed the broken sword and the Deicide Spear to carry him to the deepest part of the ocean.


    Under the forced arrival of the broken sword and the Deicide Spear, Yang Feng was brought to the deepest part of the seabed. Although the seabed was pitch-black, Yang Feng was still able to clearly see his surroundings.


    This palace was located at the bottom of the mountain peak that was previously covered with Deicide Spear. Although the exposed part of the sea was destroyed by the broken sword and Demonic Knife, it still existed at the bottom of the sea, and this palace was actually at the bottom of the mountain peak.


    This made Yang Feng feel very weird, no matter how strong this palace was, it couldn''t withstand the pressure from such a huge mountain, right? However, this palace was completely unharmed and still intact.


    Seeing the strange palace in front of him, Yang Feng knew that the broken sword and Deicide Spear allowed him to come here, so they must have allowed him to enter into the palace, and there must be something good inside the palace. Otherwise, the broken sword and Deicide Spear would not have allowed him to come here.


    What would it be that Yang Feng had to come here for, being regarded as a good thing by an Innate Treasure? Yang Feng thought in his heart as he looked at the palace in front of him. Although this palace was also made of stone, the aura it gave off gave off a sense of oppression, and the walls of the palace were painted with all sorts of complex and profound runes. From time to time, faint rays of light would shoot out from the runes.


    Yang Feng looked at this palace and felt that there should be something good here in his heart. But the problem now was that there was no door to enter this palace, because this majestic and tall palace actually didn''t have a door, let alone a door, there wasn''t even a window, causing Yang Feng to be unable to find an entrance even though he wanted to enter!


    Just at that moment, Yang Feng''s left hand trembled, and a black light shot out from his left hand towards the palace. Then, with a loud explosion, the entrance to the palace appeared!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C499 Ancestral Dragon

    Yang Feng looked at the gigantic hole on top of the majestic and tall palace in front of him, and thought that this Deicide Spear was worthy of being the weapon of the murder weapon. The black light that was shot out by Yang Feng''s left hand earlier, was precisely emitted by the Deicide Spear. It directly smashed onto the palace and created an entrance in the palace that had no entrance.


    Yang Feng shook his head, not knowing what to say, and walked towards the entrance. The entrance that was blasted out by the Deicide Spear was not very large, only the height of a person, just enough for Yang Feng to pass through. After entering the palace through the entrance, Yang Feng realized that although an entrance had been opened, the strangest thing was that there was actually no seawater flowing in!


    After entering the palace, Yang Feng first looked around at his surroundings, and realized that even though the structure outside looked like a palace, it was actually a passage that led to who knows where. Yang Feng turned around to look at the entrance and discovered that there seemed to be an invisible force blocking the seawater outside, making it look like a mirror covered by water.


    At this time, the broken sword and Deicide Spear began to urge Yang Feng, allowing him to continue walking down the tunnel. Yang Feng did not hesitate anymore and directly turned and walked inside. Although they were at the bottom of the sea, the passage didn''t seem heavy or humid at all. On the contrary, it was very dry and refreshing. They didn''t know where the ventilation was located at.


    As Yang Feng walked along the passage, he looked at the rocks on both sides of the passage. He could deeply feel the ancient and desolate aura that was being emitted from the rocks, and he guessed that this place had existed since the Primordial Desolate Era. Looking at the rocks on both sides, Yang Feng felt as if he had also returned to the Ancient Desolate Era.


    This was the first time Yang Feng had heard a tunnel as long as this! Yang Feng did not know how long he had walked along the path, and even though he had walked for so long, there was still no end to it. Furthermore, when he walked forward, there would often be forks in the road, if not for the guidance of the broken sword and the Deicide Spear, Yang Feng would not even be able to find the way.


    As he kept on walking like this, when Yang Feng felt that he would fall apart if he continued, what made Yang Feng pleasantly surprised was that this passageway had finally reached its end, and appeared in front of Yang Feng was a gigantic stone door. However, there was still no opening to the stone door, and it only had the appearance of a stone door, but it did not seem to have the function of a stone door.


    The Deicide Spear once again displayed its tyranny, directly shooting out another ray of black light, blasting a huge hole through the stone door, and then letting Yang Feng enter inside again. Yang Feng did not think too much and also walked directly into the stone door from the hole.


    This time, it was not a tunnel or anything like that. It was a huge cave. However, the walls of the cave were engraved with all sorts of mysterious runes. The countless runes were emitting a faint light as they were thrown towards a large stone table in the middle of the cave.


    There was a golden pearl the size of an adult''s head on the huge stone platform. The runes on the wall of the cave shone on the golden bead, but the golden bead didn''t emit any light. It was as if it was suppressed by the runes.


    Yang Feng looked at the gigantic cave, then looked at the golden pearl on the stone platform, only to realize that there was nothing else other than the golden pearl inside the cave. Could it be that the broken sword and the Deicide Spear had come here for him to retrieve the pearl? However, this bead also looked very ordinary. There was nothing special about it!


    Although the golden pearl was as big as an adult''s head and was indeed special, it did not have any strong energy fluctuations or the appearance of a Deicide Spear. It was emitting a strong killing intent, no matter how one looked at it, it was an extremely ordinary pearl.


    However, just as Yang Feng was thinking this, his chest suddenly throbbed. Little Qing, who was attached to his body, drilled out from Yang Feng''s body at this moment, transformed into her original form of a Flood Dragon, and landed in front of Yang Feng. Xiaoqing''s thousand-meter body did not cause the cave to feel crowded at all.


    even saw Little Blue''s body, which was crawling on the ground, trembling non-stop. This made Yang Feng feel extremely strange, and he didn''t know what was going on with Little Blue, or why he would do such a thing to the golden pearl. Little Blue''s body was trembling non-stop.


    Yang Feng looked at Xiaoqing who was crawling on the ground and trembling uncontrollably, and said to her: "Xiaoqing, what''s wrong with you?!"


    Little Blue, who was crawling on the ground, whose body was trembling and even her voice was slightly trembling, used a tender voice to speak to Yang Feng, "Master, it''s the aura of an Elder God!"


    Obviously, the golden pearl on the stone stage was an extremely sacred object to Xiaoqing, but Yang Feng didn''t understand who the Ancestral God Little Qing was talking about was?!! However, Yang Feng was completely unable to detect what kind of aura that golden pearl was emitting.


    After Yang Feng heard what Xiao Qing said, he looked at the golden pearl on the stone stage in front of him. He used his spirit perception to examine the golden pearl, but did not find any trace of life, he only felt that this was an extremely ordinary pearl.


    Just as Yang Feng was thinking this, the golden pearl on the stone platform suddenly started to vibrate. At the beginning, it was very small, but as time passed, the trembling became bigger, and following the trembling of the golden pearl itself, traces of golden light started to emit from it.


    Following the release of the golden light, the inside of the golden pearl seemed to have turned into a liquid, and a thumb sized shadow was swimming inside the golden pearl. As the trembling of the pearl increased, the golden light became more and more dazzling, and the shadows within also became more and more distinct.


    When the shadow inside the golden pearl completely appeared, Yang Feng was shocked to discover that the thumb sized shadow was actually a dragon! Although the little dragon was only the size of a thumb, Yang Feng felt an enormous pressure radiating from the golden pearl the moment it appeared.


    That enormous pressure was emitted from the bead, continuously forcing Yang Feng to retreat. As for Xiaoqing, who was lying prostrate on the ground, her body, which was over a thousand meters tall, started to tremble even more.


    Following the continuous release of the enormous pressure from the golden pearl, Yang Feng saw that the thumb sized dragon within the pearl had actually flown out from the golden pearl, floating above the golden pearl, and had opened its eyes that were still as small as green beans, looking at Yang Feng and Xiao Qing who was crawling on the ground from time to time.


    That thumb-sized dragon was floating on top of the golden pearl, which was the size of an adult''s head. It was swimming back and forth, and at this moment, the countless runes on the walls were emitting an even more intense light than before. The light shot towards the golden pearl on the stone platform, enveloping the entire stone platform.


    Under the shroud of those rays of light, the little dragon that was as long as a thumb from within the golden pearl actually creased its eyebrows in a very human-like manner. Then with a cold snort, the golden pearl began to emit rays of light over a hundred thousand meters long, illuminating the entire cave with a golden light.


    It turned out that it was sealed by the light rays emitted by the runes on the surrounding walls. Now, it seemed that the thumb sized dragon had charged out of the seal, and in that instant, the powerful energy emitted from the golden pearl made Yang Feng feel an unprecedented pressure.


    The little dragon, who was as long as a thumb, swam back and forth on the bead. It was also looking at Yang Feng and Little Qing, and in the end, even imitated them, sighed and said to himself, "I really didn''t expect that after waiting for thousands of years, my Ancestral Dragon would actually wait for a pseudo-dragon with such poor aptitude. It hasn''t even reached the True Dragon Realm, which is really disappointing!"


    Yang Feng immediately felt that it was extremely funny when he heard the thumb sized little dragon actually say such aged words. He also knew that this fellow who called himself an Ancestral Dragon was talking about Xiao Qing just now. Even though Xiao Qing had already turned into a Flood Dragon, she was still a fake dragon and could not be considered a real dragon.


    Although flood dragons were called dragons, they couldn''t be considered real dragons. But the difference between a dragon and a pseudo-dragon was the number of toes on their four limbs; an ordinary True Dragon only had four toes, and a True Dragon king only had five toes, but a flood dragon like Xiaoqing only had three toes.


    If Xiaoqing had gone through another evolution, she might have been able to evolve into a four toed True Dragon realm. However, that would take a very long time, it wasn''t something that could be accomplished in a day and a night.


    Yang Feng raised his head to look at the little dragon that was only as long as a thumb, but to his astonishment, he discovered that in the little dragon that was only as long as a thumb, there were actually nine toes on its four limbs!


    A True Dragon with nine toes? Yang Feng had never heard of such a thing before, and this thumb sized dragon even called itself an Ancestral Dragon. This made Yang Feng interested in this thumb sized dragon.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Lao Shu went home to check on his mom. He only returned now. The update is a bit new, so please forgive him, but it will be in the evening.

 C500 first tribulation

    As Yang Feng listened to the little dragon that was the size of a thumb swimming on top of the golden pearl, he realized that its four small limbs had actually nine toes, and this little dragon was even calling itself an Ancestral Dragon. This made Yang Feng very suspicious, because Yang Feng had never heard of any dragon that had nine toes, and had never heard of the name Ancestral Dragon.


    Chi Zheng had told Yang Feng about some of the events in the Wasteland world, including the mention of the dragon race. At that time, there were four seas in the Wasteland Continent, and they were ruled by the Dragon King of the Four Seas. The Dragon King of the Four Seas were all king of the dragon race with five toes, but the dragon race of the four seas served the Heavenly Court, following the orders of the Heavenly Court.


    Chi Zheng told Yang Feng that the five-clawed dragon race was the strongest among the dragon races. There was no one more powerful than the five-clawed dragon. But today, Yang Feng saw a nine-clawed dragon! This made Yang Feng a little surprised, because according to Chi Zheng''s explanation, the more toes a dragon had, the stronger it would be. However, this thumb sized Nine-clawed Divine Dragon made Yang Feng unable to imagine just how strong it actually was.


    It was just that in that moment, the powerful energy that was emitted from the golden pearl had truly shocked Yang Feng, and if not for the fact that the energy only flashed once, Yang Feng knew that his current strength could not hold up against it, so Yang Feng did not dare to underestimate this thumb sized Nine-tailed Divine Dragon.


    Yang Feng stared at the Nine-clawed Divine Dragon that called himself an Ancestral Dragon, and the thumb sized Ancestral Dragon also stared at Yang Feng. After a while, the thumb sized Ancestral Dragon opened his mouth and spoke in an aged voice, "Un, your talent and strength is not bad, what a pity, you are not of the dragon race and cannot be my successor. Sigh, why am I so miserable? Sigh, I hope that the successors those two guys met were so untalented! "


    When Yang Feng heard this Ancestral Dragon''s sigh, he felt that it was rather interesting. Furthermore, Yang Feng could tell that this self-proclaimed Ancestral Dragon wanted to accept Xiao Qing as its successor. Although he did not know what kind of person this Ancestral Dragon was, from its nine claws, Yang Feng felt that letting Xiao Qing be its successor was definitely not wrong.


    Yang Feng hurriedly said to Xiao Qing, who was still prostrating on the ground, "Xiao Qing, quickly thank this senior. He said that he wanted to accept you as his successor.


    Yang Feng knew that this was a rare opportunity for Xiao Qing, so he urged her to quickly agree. When Little Blue evolved to become a Flood Dragon, she had obtained some Dragon Clan inheritance in her mind. Yang Feng did not know the background of this Nine-clawed Divine Dragon who called himself the thumb of an Ancestral Dragon, but Little Green was incomparably clear about it.


    This nine-clawed dragon that seemed to be the size of a thumb, this nine-clawed divine dragon that called itself an Ancestral Dragon was the first ancestor of all dragon races. When the world was being created, this was the first dragon that existed between heaven and earth, the ancestor of ten thousand dragons. Of all the dragon races, only it had nine claws, and among its descendants, the strongest was the five-clawed Dragon King.


    A fake dragon like Xiaoqing, who only had three claws, could actually become the successor of an Ancestral Dragon. This was like a huge pie falling on Xiaoqing''s head, causing her to be stunned for a moment. Xiaoqing, whose mind was originally not very sane, actually didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Xiao Qing''s expression, Yang Feng secretly sighed in his heart, Why is Xiao Qing not working hard at all? She actually didn''t display such a good opportunity, and was still trembling there, but Little Green is still a friend that she knows first, so Yang Feng helped her talk to the Nine-Clawed Divine Dragon who called himself an Ancestral Dragon, "Hehe, look at how excited Xiao Qing is. It seems that he is really willing to be your disciple!"


    The ancestor dragon, who was the size of a thumb, curled his lips after hearing Yang Feng''s words, and then said to Yang Feng, "Enough, you don''t need to speak up for him, I can only choose him as my disciple. No matter how bad his aptitude is, I already don''t have any other choice.


    When Yang Feng heard this from the Ancestral Dragon, he actually discovered that its face was extremely lonely. Seeing this situation, Yang Feng immediately asked the Ancestral Dragon, "Senior, why do you say that?! Aren''t you fine? "How can it dissipate?!"


    Although the Ancestral Dragon was only the size of a thumb, it was very real, and did not seem like it was formed from a soul or consciousness. This made Yang Feng think that the Ancestral Dragon was like this, which was why he asked the Ancestral Dragon this question after hearing the Ancestral Dragon''s words.


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, the Ancestral Dragon''s expression became even more desolate. He let out a very human-like sigh, and then said to Yang Feng, "What you saw was not my original body, but the consciousness that was left in my dragon pearl. This is a secret technique of my Dragon clan, and it is different from the other techniques used to condense illusions, which is why you can''t see any flaws in it."


    When Yang Feng heard its body disappear, he was very curious. Hence, he asked the Ancestral Dragon, "Senior, what exactly happened?! Can you tell me something? "


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, the Ancestral Dragon took a look at Yang Feng and told him what happened that year. Perhaps it was because it had not spoken for tens of millions of years, or perhaps it was because there was only a bit of time left, the Ancestral Dragon spoke endlessly, and told him everything that happened that year.


    The Ancestral Dragon told Yang Feng about the first tribulation after the creation of this world, and this event happened between the Dragon Clan, Phoenix Clan, and Qilin Clan that the Ancestral Dragon had led over!


    After Pangu established Heaven and Earth, he transformed into all living things, but his primordial spirit transformed into Pangu''s Three Purities while his blood essence transformed into Twelve Ancestral Magi. Because they were all created by Pangu, they became extremely powerful! However, at that time, they were not the most powerful ones in this great wasteland. In the myriad creatures that appeared after the world was first established, the emperors of the dragon clan, phoenix clan, and qilin clan were all much more powerful than Pangu''s Three Purities and Twelve Ancestral Magi.


    It was precisely because of this that Pangu''s Three Purities had been cultivating in Mount Kunlun for tens of thousands of years, and did not appear on the prehistoric land until after the end of the great battle between the Dragon Clan, Phoenix Clan, and Kirin Clan. The Twelve Ancestral Magi was the same, because these three races were so powerful that the Ancestral Shamans did not dare to travel on the prehistoric land.


    After the creation of the world, Pangu''s body had turned into a primordial power, spawning a primordial power that was headed by the dragon clan, the qilin clan was the leader of the beast race, and the flying beasts were led by the phoenix clan. These three clans were the most powerful races in the prehistoric era, and of course, because of this, in order to compete which clan was the most powerful, there would inevitably be conflicts between the three clans.


    At that time, the ancestors of the dragon clan, the patriarch of the phoenix clan, and the patriarch of the Kirin Clan had all perished together. The experts of the three clans had also suffered countless casualties, making the hegemon of the prehistoric era become a weak race in the end.


    After that, the dragon race had become subordinate to the Heavenly Court and relied on their luck in the Heavenly Court to preserve the dragon clan''s heritage, but the Phoenix clan only had a little bit of their bloodline left, and later became the Nine Heavens Divine Daughter of Mother Nuwa. As for the Kirin Clan, they completely disappeared from the prehistoric continent, and it was unknown whether or not their bloodline still remained.


    From this point of view, the final victory belonged to the dragon race. After the great battle, the dragon race had many bloodlines like the Dragon King of the Four Seas and the dragon race. Compared to the phoenix race, they only had a little bit of their bloodline left.


    However, the Ancestral Dragon would rather not have such a victory because such a loss was too great. The three strongest races in the prehistoric era ended up like this. This was something the Ancestral Dragon could not accept.


    And this battle between the three clans was known as the number one tribulation. After this tribulation, Di Jun and Tai appeared and gathered all the demi-humans together, establishing the Heavenly Court. The Pangu Three Purities had appeared in the Great Wastelands Continent, while the Ancestral Magi had appeared in the Great Wastelands Continent. Under the plans of the Pangu Three Purities, a great battle had occurred between the Witch Race and the Demon Race. This was the second great calamity in the world, after which the battle between Chi You and the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan would be the third great calamity, and the Conferred God Battle would be the fourth great calamity.


    Ever since the creation of the world, a total of four tribulations had occurred, and every single one of them had been earth-shattering, especially the dragon race in the first tribulation. The great battle between the phoenix race and qilin race had been the greatest of all tribulations.


    At that time, when the leaders of the Phoenix Clan and the Ancestral Dragon Clan and Kirin Clan perished together, what they destroyed was only their flesh. As for their inner cores, they had all been left behind. The core that the Ancestral Dragon left behind was the dragon pearl of their clan, and at the moment of its destruction, it imprinted its consciousness into the dragon pearl.


    The patriarch of the Phoenix Clan and the patriarch of the Kirin Clan also did the same, but the three of them never thought that after they perished together, a Daoist would suddenly appear and collect all of their inner cores, then seal them in different places.


    That Taoist was naturally Hong Jun. Because the amount of destruction this time was enormous, in order to punish them, Hong Jun sealed their inner cores.


    This was where the dragon pearls of the Ancestral Dragon were sealed. Afterwards, after the great battle of the Divine Seal Altar, the great wastelands were destroyed. This place that contained the dragon pearls of the Ancestral Dragon had become the world it was today.


    The consciousness of the Ancestral Dragon had existed in his Dragon Pearl for tens of millions of years. Although the Dragon Pearl contained a powerful energy, it had to resist the seal of Hong Jun. It also had to maintain its existence.


    That was why Ancestral Dragon told Yang Feng that he had no other choice. He could only choose Xiao Qing, this fake dragon, to be his successor, because once he appeared, he would truly dissipate!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C501 Ancestral Dragon Tremor

    After Yang Feng heard what the Ancestral Dragon said, he understood that this was the first time since the creation of this world that there was a tribulation. Regarding this matter, Yang Feng did not know.


    never thought that there would be such a thing happening before the Lich War, and it also caused Yang Feng to be shocked by the powerful strength of the dragon race, phoenix race, and qilin race. When they swept through heaven and earth, even the Three Purities and the Twelve Ancestral Magi transformed by Pangu''s Primordial Spirit and Pangu''s Essence Blood would have to retreat far away from them.


    However, because of who was the strongest among the three races, Yang Feng sighed endlessly about the outcome of the battle. Seeing the thumb sized Ancestral Dragon swimming on the golden dragon pearl, and seeing its lonely and deep expression, Yang Feng also felt that this world''s affairs were unchangeable, that even an existence that was once so tyrannical could not escape the fate of dissipating in the end.


    After Zu Long finished talking about the first tribulation, he said to Yang Feng, "Now do you understand? Even if it''s someone with a worse aptitude, as long as he can still be considered a dragon, I will pass on the cultivation methods of our Dragon race to him. Back then, during the great war, it was too sudden, giving us no time to prepare our retreat, the war of the three races had already erupted, causing us to not be able to pass our cultivation methods on to our respective descendants."


    After Yang Feng heard what the Ancestral Dragon had said, although he said that Xiao Qing''s aptitude was poor, as long as he was willing to let Xiao Qing be his successor, then it would be considered as Xiao Qing''s great fortune. To be able to obtain the inheritance of a strong person like the Ancestral Dragon, Yang Feng could not help but sigh at Xiao Qing''s luck.


    So Yang Feng hurriedly said to his ancestor, "I still have to thank senior for your love and care. It is truly a great fortune for Xiaoqing to be able to obtain your inheritance."


    When the Ancestral Dragon heard Yang Feng''s words, his face revealed a regretful expression, and said to Yang Feng, "Sigh, if only you were from the Dragon Clan, that would have been enough for you to be my successor. I never thought that the Deicide Spear would actually recognize you as her master, hmm?! Even those two fellows?! You really have a lot of good things on you! Eh, True Dragon Purple Qi, you are actually the person that was chosen by True Dragon Purple Qi?! No wonder you were able to find your way here, haha, great, this is great! "


    The Ancestral Dragon didn''t pay much attention to Yang Feng at the beginning. It only appeared after Xiao Qing appeared and detected the aura of a dragon, and after its appearance, his attention was focused on Xiao Qing. Seeing Xiao Qing''s poor aptitude, he was no longer in the mood to observe anything else.


    Furthermore, he didn''t expect Yang Feng to have two treasures, the broken sword and the Demonic Knife. The ancestor knew about the broken sword and the origins of the Demonic Knife, but didn''t dare to say it out loud because even he couldn''t afford to offend the broken sword and the Demonic Knife, let alone them, even the Deicide Spear that had been sealed for thousands of years couldn''t be offended. The ancestor couldn''t even afford to offend the broken sword and the Demonic Knife, let alone the two of them.


    And these were only things that shocked and did not please Zu Long. What made Zu Long overjoyed was, Yang Feng was actually the person selected by the True Dragon Purple Qi! He had originally regretted that Yang Feng could not be his successor, but now that Yang Feng had the True Dragon Purple Qi, it was different. Although he could not let Yang Feng be his successor, nor pass on the cultivation methods of the dragon race, he could still give Yang Feng some benefits.


    The True Dragon Purple Qi was created by an Ancestral Dragon. Back then, when the Daofather Hongjun sealed the Ancestral Dragon Pearl into this place, he extracted a trace of his life force from the Dragon Pearl. At that time, Daofather Hongjun told Zu Long that he used this bit of his life force to make up for the damage that the war between the three clans caused to the Great Wastelands Continent. Because of the war between the three clans, there were very few living beings in the Great Wastelands Continent, and soon, there would be a new race, which was the human race!


    And at that time, the Daofather Hongjun said that because their three clans had caused such a great war that almost all the living beings in the Primordial Era were killed, they had to compensate them in order to atone for their sins. And that strand of his life force essence from the dragon pearl of the Ancestral Dragon was turned into a True Dragon Purple Qi by the Daofather Hongjun and scattered throughout the desolate land.


    Daofather Hongjun had once told Ancestor Dragon that the newborn human race would be the protagonist of the Heavenly Dao''s energy. The True Dragon Purple Qi formed from the blood essence of the Ancestral Dragon could choose the next master of the human race and protect this master of the world, promoting the progress of the human race. In that case, it could also be considered a kind of merit, and at that time, the dragon race would also be protected.


    When the Ancestral Dragon heard Daofather Hongjun say that doing so would allow his clansmen to receive protection in the future, he also allowed the Daofather Hongjun to extract a sliver of his life''s energy. It was precisely because the Ancestral Dragon had used a sliver of its own life force to transform into a True Dragon Purple Qi, to select and protect the masters of the human race, and in exchange, the Dragon Clan would be safe for the next tens of millions of years. Although it would not be as powerful as it was before, at least it would not be as tragic as the Phoenix Clan and the Kirin Clan.


    The True Dragon Purple Qi was formed from the essence energy of an Ancestral Dragon, so the Ancestral Dragon naturally detected the aura of the True Dragon Purple Qi. What the Ancestral Dragon never expected was that Yang Feng was actually a chosen master of the human race by the True Dragon Purple Qi, which made the Ancestral Dragon very happy. Although the cultivation method could not be passed on to Yang Feng, the Dragon Pearl still contained a large amount of his essence energy.


    In the past, Daofather Hongjun only extracted a bit of the Ancestral Dragon''s life force from the dragon''s pearl, then scattered it in the prehistoric era, forming dragon veins one after another. However, there was still a lot of his life force essence inside the dragon pearl. Although he was going to pass his life essence energy to Xiaoqing, so that she could evolve a bit stronger, because Xiaoqing''s aptitude was too poor, the life essence inside the dragon''s core wasn''t something Xiaoqing could handle. It would definitely be a waste.


    Rather than letting his own lifeblood essence waste away, it was better to give it to Yang Feng, the person selected by the True Dragon Purple Qi, that Ancestral Dragon had already heard Xiao Qing call Yang Feng master just now. Furthermore, Ancestral Dragon could already see that there seemed to be a very unique connection between Xiao Qing and Yang Feng, and this connection was similar to sharing life and death together.


    Then, Yang Feng''s future achievements would definitely be limitless. That way, he could give Yang Feng some benefits right now so that he would not owe him some karma. When Yang Feng becomes truly strong, he would be able to protect the Dragon Clan a little more.


    was extremely curious about what the Ancestral Dragon had said just now. The fact that the Ancestral Dragon knew that he had True Dragon Purple Qi did not surprise Yang Feng, but the fact that the Ancestral Dragon could actually feel the auras of the broken sword, Demonic Knife and Deicide Spear made Yang Feng very curious, and from what he heard, the Ancestral Dragon seemed to be very familiar with the broken sword, just like the Demonic Knife and the Deicide Spear.


    Yang Feng already knew about the origins of the Deicide Spear from Shi Feixuan, but he was not clear about the origins of the broken sword and the Demonic Knife, so Yang Feng took out the broken sword and the Demonic Knife and asked the Ancestral Dragon, "Senior, do you know where they came from?!"


    After hearing what Yang Feng said, and seeing Yang Feng''s expression, Zu Long knew that Yang Feng did not know about the origins of the Demonic Knife and the broken sword. Naturally, he did not dare to say it out loud, and could only lie to Yang Feng, "Ah, I do know them, but I do not know where they came from either. Alright, let''s not talk about them, talk about the True Dragon Purple Qi, you brat, your luck is really good. You met me, come, summon out the True Dragon Purple Qi in your body, I''ll give you some benefits. "


    Yang Feng heard that the Ancestral Dragon could not explain the origins of the broken sword and Demonic Knife, so he did not ask anymore. Hearing that the Ancestral Dragon had said that it wanted to give him some benefits, Yang Feng summoned the nine cauldrons, because the Divine Dragons created by the True Dragon Purple Qi were all within the nine cauldrons.


    Although the yin and yang twin infants was sealed with six jade talismans, the nine cauldrons were not.


    When the nine cauldrons appeared in front of the Ancestral Dragon, the Ancestral Dragon''s green eyes immediately opened wide. He had detected the broken sword, Demonic Knife and Deicide Spear''s Qi on Yang Feng''s body earlier, but he did not sense the nine cauldrons'' Qi!


    The origins of the nine cauldrons were also known to the Ancestral Dragon, because back when the heaven and earth had first opened, the Ancestral Dragon had personally witnessed the appearance of the nine cauldrons'' predecessor, the Merit Cauldron of Good Fortune.


    Later on, the Ancestral Dragon saw the Merit Cauldron of Good Fortune turn into nine cauldrons and then disappear. However, the strength of the nine cauldrons was deeply engraved in the Ancestral Dragon''s heart, so when Yang Feng summoned out the nine cauldrons, the shock was simply too great, even the Ancestral Dragon was unable to withstand such a blow!


    The Ancestral Dragon stared at Yang Feng with his mung bean-sized eyes in a strange manner. He was thinking in his heart, Why did all these good things happen to this brat?! However, when the Ancestral Dragon thought about it again, the better it was for Yang Feng, the greater Yang Feng''s achievements would be, and thus, the safety of the dragon race under his protection, would be even greater.


    The Ancestral Dragon suppressed the shock in his heart when he saw that Yang Feng had so many good things. Then, it started to channel the lifeblood essence within his dragon pearl and flew towards the nine cauldrons.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C502 Ancestral Dragon Fall

    The Ancestral Dragon unexpectedly saw on Yang Feng''s body, other than broken swords, Demonic Knife s, and such things like nine cauldrons, there was actually something even more heaven defying like nine cauldrons. Although the Ancestral Dragon could not afford to offend the other three things, he still had the strength to fight them.


    This also caused the Ancestral Dragon, who was once the hegemon of the prehistoric era, to feel extremely shocked. However, after feeling greatly shocked, it also caused the Ancestral Dragon to feel excited, because with such a thing, Yang Feng''s future achievements would naturally be extremely great. At that time, the Dragon clan, under his protection, would naturally be able to pass on their legacy to him in the longer term.


    Looking at the nine cauldrons floating in front of him, Zu Long was extremely excited. His thumb-sized body continuously moved around on the golden dragon pearl, seemingly wanting to fly up to the nine cauldrons to take a look. Unfortunately, he couldn''t leave the area of one foot from the dragon pearl.


    Seeing the nine cauldrons in front of him, yet unable to take a proper look at them made the Ancestral Dragon feel extremely anxious. That dragon''s face naturally revealed his expression, and when Yang Feng saw the Ancestral Dragon''s appearance, he controlled the nine cauldrons to fly forward, to the front of the gigantic stone stage in the middle of the cave. This way, the Ancestral Dragon would be able to clearly see the nine cauldrons.


    The Ancestral Dragon continuously swam on top of the dragon pearl, looking back and forth between the nine cauldrons, seeing the divine dragons formed from True Dragon Purple Qi s in the spirit water of the nine cauldrons. A brilliant smile appeared on the Ancestral Dragon''s face, and then, the Ancestral Dragon''s thumb-sized body landed on the dragon pearl.


    The wisps of purple gas were naturally the lifeblood essences of the Ancestral Dragon. After coming out of the Dragon Pearl, they floated towards the nine cauldrons. In total, the Nine-Thread Ancestral Dragon''s lifeblood essences were separately sent into the nine cauldrons. As the life-force of the Ancestral Dragon poured into the nine cauldrons, the spirit water inside the nine cauldrons began to boil.


    The divine dragons formed by the True Dragon Purple Qi had increased a little after absorbing the energy of the tribulation lightning, but this time, when the Ancestral Dragon''s essence energy entered the cauldron, it caused the divine dragons formed by the True Dragon Purple Qi to increase in size by more than a fold, becoming more than two meters tall. They were originally only as thick as two fingers of an adult, but now, they had suddenly become as thick as an arm.


    The spirit water within the nine cauldrons boiled intensely, while the divine dragons formed from True Dragon Purple Qi were rolling up and down in the water, as if the real dragon was overturning the seas and rivers. Finally, the nine divine dragons formed from True Dragon Purple Qi all rushed out from the nine cauldrons and circled above them.


    When Yang Feng looked at the changes that had occurred to the divine dragons created by the True Dragon Purple Qi, he naturally knew that they had become stronger, and this time, the Purple Qi Dragon were even more agile. In Yang Feng''s eyes, other than the fact that their bodies were too small, they were no different from real divine dragons.


    In the past, when Yang Feng saw the divine dragons created by the True Dragon Purple Qi, he did not feel that way. Even though those Purple Qi Dragon were also quite intelligent at that time, compared to their present state, they were still lacking a lot.


    After the Purple Qi Dragon circled in the sky for a while, they simultaneously let out a dragon''s roar at the Ancestral Dragon, and then, under the Ancestral Dragon''s instructions, they all fell into the nine cauldrons. Seeing this scene, Yang Feng was even more certain that these Purple Qi Dragon had already gained some thought after absorbing the Ancestral Dragon''s vital essence!


    After those Purple Qi Dragon s fused with the Ancestral Dragon''s Life Qi and returned to the nine cauldrons, the Ancestral Dragon said to Yang Feng, "Alright, you can take them back! Your luck is really heaven-defying, to be able to get hold of something like this. "


    Yang Feng knew that his ancestor dragon was talking about the nine cauldrons, and that the origin of the nine cauldrons was already known to Yang Feng from the Jizhou Wang Ding. Naturally, he knew how powerful the nine cauldrons were, and that the nine cauldrons were closely related to the fate of China.


    With a thought, Yang Feng returned the nine cauldrons back into his body. Then, Yang Feng said to the Ancestral Dragon, "Thank you, senior, for your assistance."


    Although Yang Feng was not very clear about what kind of changes would occur in the future after the nine cauldrons of Purple Qi Dragon absorbed the Ancestral Dragon''s lifeblood energy, and how strong it would become, he still had to be grateful to the Ancestral Dragon for this kind intention.


    After hearing what Yang Feng said, the Ancestral Dragon shook his head, and said, "There''s no need for you to be courteous. In any case, my life''s essence and energy, this little fellow, won''t be able to take it.


    He directly told Yang Feng that he wanted Yang Feng to help him so that he could take care of the Dragon Clan in the future. After hearing what the Ancestral Dragon said, Yang Feng nodded his head, then said to the Ancestral Dragon, "Senior, please be at ease, if the Dragon Clan needs me in the future, I will definitely not decline."


    Yang Feng thought that the Chinese people had always been called the descendants of dragons, and their worship of dragons could be said to have persisted since ancient times. Although he did not understand why the generations of Chinese people would say that, Yang Feng more or less had some feelings for the divine dragon.


    But what Yang Feng did not know was that, humans did indeed possess the bloodline of an Ancestral Dragon. During the great battle between the patriarch of the phoenix clan and the ancestral dragon, the patriarch of the Qilin clan, a drop of his blood essence had been lost in the prehistoric land due to his wounds. However, that piece of land which had absorbed the blood essence of the ancestral dragon was the place where Mother Nuwa had created humans.


    If it hadn''t been for the existence of the blood essence of the Ancestral Dragon on that piece of land, Mother Nuwa wouldn''t have been able to successfully create a human and thus, humans actually possessed the blood of the Ancestral Dragon as well. And indeed, this was precisely the reason why, after the appearance of the human race, memories of being a descendant of the dragon had appeared in their minds, along with the worship of the divine dragon that had existed since the Primordial Era.


    Even though humans had inherited millions of generations, the ancestral dragon''s bloodline was naturally extremely thin. But no matter how thin it was, if another person stood in front of the ancestral dragon, the ancestral dragon would be able to detect the existence of their own bloodline. However, if Yang Feng stood in front of the ancestral dragon, he would not be able to sense it.


    Although Yang Feng also possessed half of the human bloodline of China, after being tormented by that eerie heart, only a single drop of golden blood droplet remained in Yang Feng''s body. This droplet of golden blood droplet was purely Pangu''s blood droplet, without any trace of the ancestral dragon''s bloodline''s aura.


    It was just that he heard that Yang Feng would protect the dragon race, and was already extremely excited. He then looked at Xiao Qing who was still crawling on the ground, and then said to Yang Feng, "You can promise me that, and I will be relieved. After all, that will be the case for me as well. "Alright, now think of a way to destroy those symbols. That way, you can let this little guy inherit the cultivation methods of our Dragon clan."


    After Yang Feng heard the Ancestral Dragon''s words, he raised his head and looked at the innumerable symbols on the wall. Although the light emitted by the Ancestral Dragon Pearl had pushed back the light emitted by the Ancestral Dragon Pearl, after a long period of time, the symbols once again began to emit a faint light that enveloped the Ancestral Dragon Dragon Pearl.


    Looking at the runes on the cave wall, Yang Feng didn''t know how to break it for a long time. Yang Feng naturally did not dare to use his full strength in this punch, if not he would have shattered the entire cave.


    Although it was only a little bit of strength, when the force hit the stone wall, the stone walls that had symbols engraved on them were instantly shattered and fell to the ground. This kind of thing made Yang Feng feel very strange. He had thought that his attack would attract the powers of the Runes to counterattack, but he did not expect that it would be able to break the Runes so easily.


    The Ancestral Dragon seemed to know that things were as simple as that, so when they saw that Yang Feng had only opened the seal on his fist for millions of years, the Ancestral Dragon was not too surprised. Furthermore, the Ancestral Dragon knew that this was the only way to break the seal, but they were trapped inside the dragon pearl, unable to move even an inch away from the orb.


    And even though Yang Feng had removed the seal, there was not much energy left in the Ancestral Dragon''s pearl, so there was not much time left for the Ancestral Dragon to live, so it was useless. It could only pass on the Dragon Clan''s cultivation method to him before it disappeared.


    After Yang Feng released the seal, the Ancestral Dragon said to Xiao Qing who was crawling on the ground, "Little fellow, come and swallow my dragon pearl. The things that I want to pass on to you are all inside the dragon pearl."


    After hearing what the dragon had said, Xiao Qing stood up slowly and walked to the stone platform where the dragon''s pearl was. On the stone platform, her eyes were filled with reverence as she looked at the thumb-sized dragon.


    At this time, the Ancestral Dragon suddenly flew out of the Dragon Pearl and arrived in front of Yang Feng. It then said to Little Blue, "Alright, little fellow, swallow my Dragon Pearl.


    After the Ancestral Dragon finished speaking to Little Green, he turned around and said to Yang Feng, "I have finished what I need to do, and it is also the time for me to leave. I need your help with the Dragon clan''s matters in the future."


    After Zu Long finished speaking, his body began to slowly dissipate. Xiao Qing looked at the body of the Zu Long dissipating, and once again crawled on the ground, moaning in pain.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    Well, Mouse is about to leave for Tianjin railway station and take the afternoon train to Nanjing, so today''s update is up for today. Lao Shu will arrive in Nanjing tomorrow and return home on the 28th. He won''t be able to type anything in the next few days, but he has already done his best to code out the two chapters he got from the daily update. He also won''t lose anything in the next few days.


    Mmm, the mouse has set off!

 C503 picoecy

    Originally, he couldn''t leave the range of the dragon pearl by even a foot, but in order to teach Xiaoqing the cultivation methods of the dragon clan recorded within the pearl, he had decisively left the pearl.


    And this result was that without the support of this energy, the Ancestral Dragon would soon dissipate. Yang Feng looked at the Ancestral Dragon whose figure was fading bit by bit, and nodded towards him, telling him to be at ease. He would definitely try his best to protect the Dragon clan, and when Xiao Qing saw that the Ancestral Dragon''s body was slowly disappearing, she once again crawled on the ground, letting out a wuwu sound of grief.


    The moment the Ancestral Dragon disappeared, Little Blue let out a sorrowful wail, and there were even drops of tears on her huge head. Seeing Little Green''s current state, Yang Feng walked over and gently patted Little Green''s head to console her.


    Although Xiaoqing hadn''t reached the level of wisdom yet and only had a few simple thoughts, but towards the reverence of the Ancestral Dragon, both from the bottom of her heart and soul, Xiaoqing was naturally grieving over the death of the Myriad Dragon Ancestor. After a long time, Xiaoqing finally stopped lamenting.


    Yang Feng looked at Xiao Qing who had calmed down, and said to her, "Xiao Qing, go and swallow this Dragon Pearl of Senior Ancestral Dragon and accept Senior Ancestral Dragon''s inheritance. Don''t disappoint Senior Ancestral Dragon."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Little Green heavily nodded her huge head, and then walked towards the dragon pearl on the stone arena, opened her mouth and swallowed the Ancestral Dragon''s dragon pearl. With a gulu sound, Yang Feng saw Xiao Qing swallow down the dragon pearl of the Ancestral Dragon. Then, Yang Feng watched Xiao Qing quietly, trying to figure out how he had accepted the Ancestral Dragon''s legacy.


    Not long after Xiaoqing swallowed the Dragon Pearl of the Ancestral Dragon, Yang Feng saw that Xiaoqing''s stomach had actually started to swell nonstop. And as her stomach swelled, she revealed an extremely pained look. Xiaoqing''s body was like a wave, bulging one wave after another. With every bulge, Xiaoqing''s body would increase a little.


    Although there wasn''t much energy left in the dragon''s pearl and there wasn''t much life essence left, it was still way too big for a pseudo-dragon like Xiaoqing. After Xiaoqing had swallowed the pearl, it continued to emit a tremendous amount of energy. This caused Xiaoqing''s body to constantly bulge; it was the energy within the pearl that was transforming Xiaoqing''s body.


    As her body expanded again and again, a large amount of blood began to seep out from the dragon scales of Xiaoqing''s body. Xiaoqing was unable to endure the pain of the enormous amount of energy transforming her body, and her enormous body continued to roll on the ground. In an instant, the entire cave had been reduced to dust and rocks due to Xiaoqing''s tumble.


    However, Yang Feng knew that he couldn''t do anything now, and could only hope that Xiao Qing could persevere on. Xiao Qing could only rely on her own strength to finish receiving the Ancestral Dragon''s legacy, and only then, would Xiao Qing have the qualifications to be the successor to the Ancestral Dragon.


    Furthermore, regarding this kind of inheritance, Yang Feng did not know how he could help Xiao Qing either. If the method he used to help her was wrong and he harmed Xiao Qing, then that would be bad! So Yang Feng could only watch quietly from the side as Xiao Qing received the Ancestral Dragon''s legacy!


    In addition, as Xiaoqing''s body continued to expand, her body also continued to grow. Originally, her body of only a few thousand meters, in a short period of time, had already doubled in size to become two thousand meters long. Fortunately, the cave was large enough, otherwise, it would not be able to contain a body like Xiaoqing''s.


    However, the more Little Green''s body grew, the more obvious the pain she showed. This also caused Yang Feng to become extremely anxious, as he was afraid that Little Green really wouldn''t be able to withstand the energy of the Ancestral Dragon''s dragon pearl. Just when Yang Feng was extremely worried, something bizarre happened.


    As Xiaoqing constantly twisted and twisted, threads of violet silk suddenly began to emanate from her body. These threads of violet silk began to emanate from Xiaoqing''s body, before once again intertwining and intertwining with her body. As the number of purple silk increased, Xiaoqing''s body was wrapped up by layers of silk. It was as if Xiaoqing was an incomparably large silkworm that was spitting out silk to wrap itself up.


    Purple threads swiftly flowed out of Little Blue''s body, and very quickly, they wrapped around Little Green tightly. Thus, a huge cocoon of silkworm that was more than two thousand meters long appeared in front of Yang Feng! After Xiaoqing was wrapped up by the violet threads, her body quieted down, no longer twisting in pain like before.


    Yang Feng looked at this enormous purple silkworm chrysalis and thought to himself, I hope that Xiao Qing can also break out of her cocoon and become a butterfly, smoothly accepting the inheritance of the Ancestral Dragon, and become even stronger!


    The enormous purple cocoon quieted down after it was formed. Yang Feng watched from afar, and just at this moment, the gigantic cocoon surged like its heart was beating. Following the flow of the cocoon, Yang Feng saw that the entire cocoon had grown a lot larger! But after this jump, after a long time, the giant cocoon jumped a second time.


    Every time the huge purple cocoon jumped, its size would increase a lot, but the number of times the cocoon jumped became fewer, and the time interval was also very long. Even so, in the end, the cocoon still occupied the entire cave.


    Yang Feng stood at the edge of the cave, looking at the giant cocoon that was no longer twitching, quietly lying there, quietly protecting Xiao Qing who was inside the cocoon. Although he didn''t know why such a bizarre thing had happened, Yang Feng was certain that Xiao Qing was currently working hard to accept the inheritance of the Ancestral Dragon. The moment she truly broke out of her cocoon, it would be when she had successfully inherited the Ancestral Dragon''s pearl.


    The giant cocoon no longer throbbed, and naturally it stopped growing. After this, the entire cocoon began to emit a faint purple light that lingered around the cocoon. Even when Yang Feng saw this, he still did not relax. He watched the change in the cocoon nervously.


    Days passed, and besides the occasional purple glow on the cocoon, there was no other movement. Yang Feng was still tightly staring at the enormous cocoon. Even though there were no longer any movements, Yang Feng knew that Xiao Qing was still very safe and sound, and nothing had happened.


    Yang Feng also didn''t know why he was so sure that Little Blue was okay, but this was exactly the feeling in his heart. He could feel that Little Blue was doing very well, growing stronger bit by bit, which caused Yang Feng to gradually put down his worries and silently wait for the moment Little Green broke out of the cocoon!


    The gigantic purple colored cocoon laid there quietly for many more days, before it finally began to change on that day. The purple colored silk started to be retracted quickly, and Xiao Qing''s figure gradually began to reveal herself, and Yang Feng was extremely shocked when he saw the change in Xiao Qing''s figure.


    First was Xiaoqing''s body. Before those purple threads had wrapped around Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing''s body had grown to a size of two thousand meters, and now, Xiaoqing''s body had appeared, just like the giant cocoon that had appeared before, filling the entire cave.


    Although this cave was not that huge, it still covered an area of ten thousand meters! However, Xiaoqing''s body was able to completely fill up the cavern, and this was only when a large portion of Xiaoqing''s body was bent over. From this, one could see just how enormous Xiaoqing had grown.


    The scales that were originally as white as snow on Little Green''s back had become as well, like sparkling white jade. The radiance that it emitted made Little Green look even more beautiful, and the blood wings on her back had turned even darker, the runes on them had also turned dark gold like Yang Feng''s blood wings.


    The pair of dragon horns on Xiaoqing''s head also became as sparkling and translucent as jade, and there was a large change to Xiaoqing''s dragon head as well. It was extremely close to the Ancestral Dragon Yang Feng had previously seen, and could be said that Xiaoqing had already completely broken away from the Flood Dragon''s state, and had transformed into a genuine Divine Dragon.


    Yang Feng looked towards Xiaoqing''s four limbs. This look caused Yang Feng to be stunned, because Yang Feng actually saw seven toes appearing on Xiaoqing''s four limbs!


    Seven toes?! What did this mean? This meant that Xiaoqing had evolved to the realm of a Seven Clawed Divine Dragon. If the Five Claws were the kings of the Dragon Tribe, then what about the Seven Claws?! Clearly, he had already surpassed the realm of the Dragon King! In other words, although Xiaoqing hadn''t yet reached the ninth claw of the ancestral dragon through this evolution, she had already surpassed the current strongest dragon king of the dragon race!


    Seeing this situation, Yang Feng was immediately pleasantly surprised. One must know that Little Blue was only a python in the beginning, and only evolved to become a Flood Dragon through evolution. When Zu Long saw Xiaoqing, he had also said that Xiaoqing''s aptitude was too low. It was because there was no other way to have Xiaoqing as his successor.


    But now that Little Blue had actually evolved to the realm of seven claws, how could this not make Yang Feng feel happy for Little Blue?!


    When all the purple threads were returned into Xiao Qing''s body, she opened her eyes and saw Yang Feng, who was standing in front of her. Xiao Qing''s eyes revealed an excited look, and she revealed a very human-like smile towards Yang Feng.


    Seeing Xiao Qing''s smile, Yang Feng was stunned, because even though Xiao Qing used to have intelligence and thought, she had never revealed such a human-like smile, letting Yang Feng know that Xiao Qing''s progress was truly too great compared to before!


    However, this kind of progress was something that Yang Feng was extremely willing to see. Looking at Xiaoqing''s smile, Yang Feng also revealed a happy smile!

 C504 Yangs gun technique

    This was greatly out of Yang Feng''s expectations, not to mention that Xiaoqing had even evolved to have a spiritual nature. Currently, when Yang Feng faced Xiaoqing, he no longer had any feelings that Xiaoqing was not a human, and looking at her gave Yang Feng the illusion that Xiaoqing was a real human.


    However, this misconception made Yang Feng feel very good. All this while, although Yang Feng had also treated Xiao Qing as his own friend, he still felt that he couldn''t be like that of a human being. There was still a gap between him and Xiao Qing, but the evolved Xiao Qing had caused Yang Feng to no longer feel that barrier.


    When Yang Feng saw the smile on Xiao Qing''s face, he also laughed happily. At this time, Xiao Qing''s body emitted a light that was as clear as jade, following that, her enormous body had turned into a figure of about two feet in the blink of an eye. With a flap of her blood wings, she landed on Yang Feng''s shoulder and intimately rubbed her head against Yang Feng''s cheek.


    also happily smiled as he felt the intimate feeling Little Green had for him. After looking around the cave, he realized that there was nothing more worth for Yang Feng to continue staying in here. Before leaving the entrance of the underwater palace, Yang Feng let Xiao Qing return into his own body, which was how he left the underwater palace.


    Just as Yang Feng walked out of the underwater palace''s exit, the underwater palace suddenly collapsed, forming a huge basin. Yang Feng already had no time to bother with this matter. He had already been underwater for many days, and it was time for him to return. Otherwise, he would worry the Mother Chi Ling again.


    Yang Feng stood at the bottom of the sea, and then, using his legs, he rushed towards the surface of the sea as fast as a lightning strike. In the blink of an eye, he broke through the ocean and arrived in the air. After looking in the direction of the Tianyuan Empire, Yang Feng then flew towards there.


    Yang Feng didn''t know how long he stayed in the underwater palace for, but when he returned to Tianyuan Empire, he realized that the houses that were struck by lightning in the sky and the mountain peak with the Deicide Spear sealed inside, had been completely repaired. The entire Tianyuan Empire returned to its original state.


    Yang Feng flew to the back of the loyal house in Tianyuan Empire''s Capital City. Just as he appeared in his small courtyard, a figure rushed out from her house and rushed towards Yang Feng, immediately jumping into his embrace. This figure, without a doubt, was Yang Yun.


    When Yang Yun had reached the Nascent Soul stage, he had molded himself into the appearance that she thought he was very mature, but her personality was still that of a child and she still liked to stick close to Yang Feng. It was as if she had already treated Yang Feng as her real third brother, and perhaps in Yang Yun''s heart, Yang Feng was even more important than her real third brother.


    However, this time, it was extremely quiet, which made Yang Feng a little curious. Lowering his head to look, he discovered that Yang Yun''s shoulders were shaking, and soft sobbing sounds entered Yang Feng''s ears one after another.


    Looking at Yang Yun who was sobbing in her arms, Yang Feng lightly patted his back, and then said to her, "Yun''er, what''s wrong with you? Who bullied you?! "Why are you crying?!"


    However, he still responded to Yang Feng''s words, simply because she sobbed as he replied to Yang Feng, causing everything to become a little unclear. Yang Yun said to Yang Feng, "Third Brother, do you know that you''ve already been gone for three months?


    Only after hearing Yang Yun''s words did Yang Feng realize that he had actually stayed at the bottom of the sea for three months, but Yang Feng himself, however, felt that time had passed very quickly, and this was mainly because Yang Feng was too concerned about Xiao Qing''s situation, so he did not pay attention to the time. This made Yang Feng understand, why when he returned, he saw that Tianyuan Empire had recovered to its original state, and did not think that he had actually left for such a long period of time.


    Looking at Yang Yun who was crying in his arms, Yang Feng said to Yang Yun in a soft voice, "Mn, Third Brother promises you, you won''t be gone for so long in the future. Yun''er, be good, don''t cry anymore."


    Yang Feng coaxed Yang Yun until he stopped crying as if he was coaxing a child. Only then did he raise his head and look towards the Mother Chi Ling at the door. Chi Ling only had a light smile on her face. Although Yang Feng had left for a very long time, Chi Ling was not worried, because she believed that Yang Feng would definitely return safely.


    Chi Ling saw that Yang Feng had coaxed Yang Yun to the point that he couldn''t cry anymore, so he turned around and walked back into the house to prepare some food for Yang Feng. The joy in Chi Ling''s life today was to cook her favorite food for him. Other than that, she could also see Yang Feng accompanying him everyday.


    When Yang Yun saw Mother Chi Ling going to prepare food for him, he also ran over to help. Just a moment ago, he was crying as if he was doing something, but in the blink of an eye, he had become happy.


    The dishes were quickly prepared. Under the gaze of Yang Yun and the Mother Chi Ling, Chi Ling finished all the food on the table and was let go, allowing him to return to his own room. After returning to his own room, Yang Feng laid on her bed and thought about the things that had happened in the past few days.


    Furthermore, Xiao Qing had obtained the inheritance of the Ancestral Dragon, and had evolved into a seven clawed realm. Although Xiao Qing''s strength had not increased by much, with the Ancestral Dragon inheritance and adding Little Green''s current aptitude, Little Qing''s cultivation speed would definitely be faster in the future. In this way, he would be able to gain a powerful helper in the future.


    It could be said that all of these things were good news to Yang Feng, but there was still a huge hidden danger, especially regarding the Deicide Spear. This was because both Zhao Wuji and Li Xiaoyao knew that Yang Feng had obtained the Deicide Spear.


    Now that the Deicide Spear had appeared, they would definitely think that the secret was related to them. Although they did not have the strength to snatch the Deicide Spear from Yang Feng''s hands, they could still report this matter to their own sect. This way, at some point in time, their sect might send people over to deal with them.


    Thinking to this point, a cold light flashed past Yang Feng''s eyes, but that cold light quickly dimmed down. What Yang Feng had thought of just now was to massacre all of the Mount Shu Sword Sect s, so that he could save himself a lot of trouble. However, Yang Feng still couldn''t make this decision, and didn''t want to kill those innocent people.


    Moreover, even if Yang Feng had made this decision, you must know that Yang Feng had already been at the bottom of the sea for three months. If Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji wanted to pass on some news, it had already been sent out in such a short period of time, so even if he wanted to kill his way to their sects, it would be useless.


    Moreover, he had to consider the consequences of massacring these two sects. After all, they were part of the The Great Saint s, and he had no idea why those saints would bring him to this world, and if he were to exterminate them at this time, then those saints would probably act against him.


    This kind of thing was not what Yang Feng wanted to see, so the idea of Yang Feng killing both Mount Shu Sword Sect and Mount Shu Sword Sect appeared in his mind but was extinguished by Yang Feng the moment it appeared in his mind.


    Yang Feng knew that with his current strength, he was still unable to contend against the The Great Saint s. Furthermore, the distance between them was quite far, maybe he would be able to reach the realm of Ancestral Mages with the help of the three Innate Treasures in his hands. Maybe he would still be able to fight against the The Great Saint s, but this was not the time.


    No longer thinking about such troublesome matters, in the end, he had to increase his strength. Closing his eyes, Yang Feng laid on the bed and started to rest.


    After resting for an entire night, Yang Feng seemed to have regained his vigor, as all the frustration had been swept away. Walking out of the room and being bathed by the warm sunlight made him feel extremely comfortable.


    Yang Feng summoned her Deicide Spear, held onto the body of the spear, thrusting twice in the air, yet, made Yang Feng feel like he did not know where to start. Yang Feng had trained in so many martial arts, but most of them were palm techniques and sword techniques. The spear arts had never been cultivated before, which made it difficult for Yang Feng, who had the Deicide Spear, but had no suitable spear techniques, so he was unable to unleash the power of the Deicide Spear.


    Yang Feng stood in the courtyard with the Deicide Spear in his hand, thinking about where he should learn the spear skills from, and how he shouldn''t need any world-shaking, peerless spear skills. As long as Yang Feng grasped some basic methods to use the spear, it would be enough.


    Just as Yang Feng was thinking about the spear arts, a set of spear techniques actually appeared in Yang Feng''s mind! This set of spear techniques came from Yang Guo, and this set of spear techniques was also called "Yang Family Spear Arts", this made Yang Feng feel that it was extremely strange, because Yang Feng had read through Yang Guo''s memories again and again and had never seen this set of spear techniques from the Yang Family.


    But why did this set of Yang Family Spear Art appear in his mind when he was thinking about the Spear Arts? And from Yang Lao''s memories, this was too strange!


    Yang Feng thought about it for a long time, but was unable to figure out what was going on, it was just that it was a good thing, thus Yang Feng impatiently started to look at the Yang Family''s spear arts.

 C505 Yang Yuns Comprehension

    Yang Feng knew that his ancestors were Yang Guo, and all his martial arts were inherited from Yang Guo. However, Yang Feng didn''t know where Yang Guo''s ancestors could be traced. In fact, if the ancestors of the Yang family were to be investigated, they could be traced back to the northern Song Dynasty''s backer, Yang Gongzi, and the Yang family''s spear art that appeared in Yang Feng''s mind was invented by Yang Gongzi.


    Yang Tong''s son was Yang Ye, which was also the father of the famous generals of the Yang family in the Song Dynasty. Therefore, the ancestors of the Yang family were the most famous Yang family in the Northern Song Dynasty, and Yang family generals were very famous even in Huaxia.


    The Yang family''s spearmanship was invented by Yang Gongzi. The original name was "Six Blossom Plum Blossom Spear", a total of thirty-six pistols, with each hand on the road, but each pistol had twelve variations, so the complete set of the Yang family''s spearmanship used these thirty-six pistols as the base gun.


    But why was this set of spear arts called the "Six Paths"?! This was because when Yang Gong created this spear art, he integrated six sets of spear skills into it. They were the Tyrant Spear Art of Chu, Xiang Yu, Zhang Feiyang''s Henghou Spear Art of the Three Kingdoms, and Yuchi''s Dragon Spear of the Tang Dynasty.


    The other three sets of Spear Arts were the spear techniques of Zhao Zilong of the Three Kingdoms, Luo Cheng of the Tang Dynasty, and Guo Ziyi of the Tang Dynasty.


    After the fusion of the Three Strikes and Three Spears, it eventually became the thirty-six hand of the Yang Family Spear Art. It was this set of the Yang Family Spear Art that made the reputation of the Yang Family general well-known and made them a hero among the Chinese people.


    This was the origin of the Yang Family''s Spear Arts, but Yang Feng could not understand why this set of Spear Arts would appear in his mind the moment he wanted to practice it. Furthermore, he could also feel that this set of Spear Arts originated from Yang Tian''s memories, but he had never seen this set of Spear Arts from Yang Guo''s memories before!


    Yang Feng was very sure that he had never seen this set of Spear Arts before, but why would this set of Spear Arts appear in his mind?! This made Yang Feng suspicious, although it was exactly what he needed, but the spear technique that suddenly appeared in his mind also made Yang Feng feel that it was extremely strange.


    In fact, what Yang Feng did not know was that this set of Yang Family Spear Arts was actually from Yang Lao''s memories. The Yang family''s ancestor was a Yang family general from the Northern Song Dynasty, so this set of Yang family spearmanship was meant to be passed down from generation to generation. Yang Guo''s father, Yang Kang, knew this set of spearmanship, and Yang Lao''s mother, Mu Xiangzi, also knew this set.


    According to Yang Tong''s memory, this set of Yang Family Spear Art was derived from her mother, Mu Xiangzi. However, that year, Mu Xiangzi had only practiced this set of Yang Family Spear Art because he was missing Yang Kang, and he did not practice it with a spear, but only made a few gestures afterwards. When Yang Zhou asked Mu Xiangzi what she was doing, Mu Xiangzi had only casually told him that it was the Yang Family Spear Art.


    However, although Mu Xiangzi had told him that the spear art belonged to the Yang family, he had never allowed Yang Tong to practice it. However, what he didn''t know was that Yang Wang was extremely intelligent, even though he had only seen Mu Xiangzi practice the spear art a few times, he had already remembered it.


    Later on, after his death due to illness, Yang began to wander, and the rest of his legendary life would follow. Although Yang Lao had the Yang Family Spear Art in his head, he had already forgotten about his existence.


    However, even though Yang Zhao forgot about the existence of the Yang family''s spear art, it did not mean that he didn''t have this spear art in his head. When Yang Guo sacrificed his life for the little dragon girl and imprinted all of his memories onto his golden pellet, it was naturally imprinted onto his golden pellet as well.


    However, because Yang Guo had already forgotten about the Yang family''s spearmanship, even though there was such a thing in his mind, it wasn''t displayed in his memory. His memory only displayed what Yang Guo thought should be passed down, so that set of Yang family spearsmanship didn''t appear in Yang Guo''s memory.


    Although the Yang Family''s spear skills did not appear in Yang Guo''s memories, but this spear skill was still imprinted into his golden core and was passed on to Yang Feng. Of course, if Yang Feng had never thought about training in this spear technique, then this set of Yang Family spear technique would never be displayed.


    But right when Yang Feng obtained the Deicide Spear, and he did not have a spear technique compatible with the Deicide Spear, that was why he had thought of a spear technique for him to train in. As such, the Yang Family spear technique that was passed down in Yang Guo''s memories was automatically displayed.


    Yang Feng naturally did not know of all these things, the Yang family''s spear technique had strangely appeared in Yang Feng''s mind, causing him to not be able to react at all, he quietly stood there, thinking about what was going on?! However, it was as if there were many things that Yang Feng couldn''t understand, and he was still unable to wrap his head around this matter.


    In the end, Yang Feng had no choice but to give up, and stop thinking about it. Yang Feng thought about the Yang Family Spear Art in his head, and then he started to practice it bit by bit. There were thirty-six hands in the Yang Family Spear Art, and each hand had twelve changes.


    But although there were many spear techniques, they were only eight characters long, and these were the eight words "Lift, Loan, Block, Grab, Bind, Coil, Loop, Loop". As Yang Feng thought about these eight words, he also displayed the Yang Family''s spear techniques. Because the Yang Family had three spear skills, Yang Feng''s spear skills were fierce and fierce at one moment, and then incomparably exquisite at the other!


    After a few rounds of practice, Yang Feng had gradually grasped the way to use the spear, and Yang Feng had also gradually started to like the feeling of using the spear. One inch short one inch dangerous, one inch long one inch strong.


    Yang Feng practiced the Yang Family''s spear art over and over again, only stopping after he had mastered this set of spear techniques did he finally stop. And when Yang Feng stopped, Yang Feng felt extremely comfortable in his heart, as he had not felt so comfortable in a long time, this allowed Yang Feng''s mood to immediately become extremely good.


    The spear had already been fully mastered, but because Yang Feng''s yin and yang twin infants was sealed, he was unable to use the Yin Yang Pellet to test the might of the Deicide Spear. It was just that, by using the power of the fleshly body, he already felt a bit of the Deicide Spear''s might, so Yang Feng believed that when his seal was broken, he would be able to use the Deicide Spear to test its might.


    When the Deicide Spear appeared, the entire body of the spear released a dense killing intent, causing Yang Feng''s mind to almost wander. However, after recognizing Yang Feng as his master, there was no longer any trace of killing intent left on the spear, so Yang Feng knew that in order to urge to release that world-shaking killing intent, Yang Feng had to channel energy into the spear, so to experience the true might of the Deicide Spear, he had to first wait until the seal was broken.


    Yang Feng had understood the way of the spear through the Yang family''s spear techniques, but to truly unleash the true might of the Deicide Spear, he needed to truly fight to the death. Someone like Yang Feng, who was training alone, would only be able to comprehend a little. Yang Feng understood this principle, so even though he had comprehended a few Dao of using the spear, Yang Feng did not feel that he was invincible when it came to using the spear.


    Yang Feng kept the Deicide Spear and turned his head to look at Chi Ling and Yang Yun who were standing at the door. From the moment Yang Feng started cultivating with his spear, Chi Ling and Yang Yun had been standing quietly at the door watching.


    Seeing that Yang Feng had stopped, Yang Yun immediately ran over to Yang Feng''s side and grabbed his arm, then spoke to Yang Feng: "Third brother, that spear of yours just now was so beautiful!! Yun''er wants one as well, why don''t you give me one as well?! "Furthermore, you were very good at the spear arts just now. You are much better than your father, brother, and second brother. I also want to learn it."


    After Yang Feng heard Yang Yun''s words, he smiled and said to Yang Yun, "Giving you the spear is no problem, but there''s only one Deicide Spear, and third brother just got it. If you want it, there''s no other way."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yang Yun cutely wrinkled his nose, then pouted and said to Yang Feng, "Third brother is really stingy, you refused to give me Xiao Qing if I wanted to ask you, and you didn''t even give me a spear when I asked you to. You haven''t even given me a present for Yun''er yet."


    After Yang Feng heard Yang Yun''s words, he pinched Yang Yun''s nose and then said to him, "Besides Xiao Qing and Deicide Spear, tell me, what do you want, Third Brother can''t give it to you."


    His eyes quickly turned, as if he was thinking about what he should ask for from Yang Feng. After thinking for a while, Yang Yun finally spoke to Yang Feng, "Third brother, I want a flying sword. I''m already at the Nascent Soul stage, and can fly on it."


    After Yang Feng heard Yang Yun''s words, he was stunned. Yang Yun cultivated in Innate Techniques that he had taught her, not the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s secret sword technique. Although he had already passed down the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s sword technique to Yang Yun, Yang Yun did not practice sword techniques.


    Seeing Yang Feng''s doubtful expression, Yang Yun proudly raised his head and said to Yang Feng, "Third brother, I''ll tell you this, I have figured out a method to fly without a sword cultivation method! It''s very powerful, give me a flying sword, I will demonstrate it to you."


    Hearing Yang Yun''s words, Yang Feng was even more shocked, he never thought that Yang Yun would actually be able to comprehend such a method, and this immediately piqued Yang Feng''s interest.

 C506 daughter twin sword

    When Yang Feng heard Yang Yun say that she had actually comprehended a method of flying without even using a sword cultivation method, Yang Feng became very interested. What Yang Feng taught Yang Yun were innate techniques and moral truths, and because the Mount Shu Sword Arts were comprehended from moral truths, Yang Feng passed them down to Yang Yun as well.


    Therefore, Yang Feng did not let Yang Yun practice the sword arts, but rather allowed Yang Yun to occasionally practice some of the sword arts contained in the Mount Shu Sword Arts. What Yang Feng did not expect was that Yang Yun actually managed to comprehend a method that allowed Yang Yun to fly without the need for a sword technique.


    In the cultivation world, most Cultivator could fly by air, and those with a high cultivation base could fly by the clouds, but these two methods could not fly by flying swords, and only the Mount Shu Sword Sect knew of the method to fly by flying swords. If one wanted to learn how to fly by flying swords, it was very simple, so he would just join the Mount Shu Sword Sect.


    The prerequisite for Sword Kinesis Flight was to refine a sword embryo, then train in a sword technique, allowing the sword embryo to grow in size and eventually transforming into a true flying sword. During this process, the mind of a sword cultivator could be attached to the sword embryo and grow along with it, so that in the end, the sword embryo could be used for the purpose of Sword Kinesis Flight.


    Of course, in the cultivation world, there were some methods to control flying sword type magical equipment. However, these methods were simply to control flying sword type magical equipment to carry attacks and were unable to allow flying sword type magical equipment to carry people.


    They, the sword cultivators, had always cultivated flying swords. From the very beginning, when they started refining the sword embryo, they would grow with the sword embryo and link their own mind with it. This was equivalent to transforming the flying sword into another version of themselves, which could allow the sword cultivators of the Mount Shu Sword Sect to freely control their own flying swords, allowing them to control them to fly on their own as they wished.


    Yang Feng never thought that Yang Yun would actually be able to comprehend a method to fly without using the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s sword cultivation method, this naturally piqued Yang Feng''s interest, so he asked Yang Yun, "Yun''er, how did you comprehend this method?!"


    Seeing Yang Feng''s interest, Yang Yun became even more pleased, and said to Yang Feng with his head raised, "Third brother, I told you, you have to give Yun''er a very, very powerful flying sword!"


    Seeing that Yang Yun was still trying to negotiate with him, Yang Feng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he could only nod his head. Seeing Yang Feng nod his head, Yang Yun immediately told Yang Feng about how he comprehended this technique. He looked as if he was afraid Yang Feng would go back on his words, and his talking speed was so fast that it was stupefying.


    But luckily, Yang Feng understood what Yang Yun was saying, he knew how Yang Yun comprehended a method that could control the sword and fly without using a sword cultivation method, and upon hearing Yang Yun''s words, Yang Feng wondered whether he was a fool or not, how Yang Yun was able to comprehend something, and why wasn''t he able to?!


    It turned out that Yang Yun had comprehended a method that allowed him to fly without even using a sword cultivation method. Of course, it was a combination of a little Mount Shu Sword Art. However, this was enough to prove Yang Yun''s extraordinary comprehension ability. However, Yang Feng also felt that his own perception was still good, but why was he unable to comprehend anything from the morals and the truth?


    The effect of the [Moral Truth] on Yang Feng was that he would be able to enter a state of cultivation state that was empty after reciting it a few times, and other than that, it was completely useless. No matter how profound the words were, it could only do that to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng never thought that he would actually be able to comprehend something from his own Moral Mantra. Although it was just a method to control the sword, compared to the who had comprehended the Mount Shu Sword Arts and Wang Zhong Yang who had comprehended the Innate Techniques, it was still incomparable. However, it was still better than being unable to comprehend anything!


    This also caused Yang Feng to sigh emotionally at how everyone''s fate was different. Everything that he had experienced since his rebirth was so inconceivable, but it had all brought Yang Feng endless benefits. One good thing after another had happened to him, and Yang Feng felt that all the good things in the world had been taken up by him.


    But Yang Feng knew, these things should be his, then it would not fall on others'' heads. On the contrary, it should be others'', no matter how hard he tried, it would be useless, as though he was trying to comprehend something from this moral truth. Yang Feng could not comprehend anything from it, but Yang Yun was able to.


    Yang Feng looked at Yang Yun''s hopeful eyes, and with a thought, he took out something from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring. There was a piece of golden metal inside, and some immortal stones. That piece of golden metal was the transformed iron that Yang Feng refined for his sword last time. Yang Feng had found it after the destruction of the Church.


    At that time, Yang Feng only kept the piece of Metamorphose Iron, not thinking of using it for anything. Since Yang Yun wanted a flying sword, this piece of Metamorphose Iron was of use to him.


    Last time when Yang Feng refined the sword embryo for Wang Ming, it was because he did not understand the knowledge of refining that caused so much trouble to arise. However, Yang Feng was already very familiar with the field of refining, so he knew how to refine it and there would be no mistakes.


    Yang Feng summoned her Nanming fire s, and then threw the golden piece of Metamorphose Iron in. The moment the Transforming Iron entered the Nanming fire, it turned into a ball of liquid. Furthermore, through the black and red flames, one could see smoke continuously flying out from the transformed iron, as the Nanming fire was evaporating all the impurities in the iron.


    When the smoke on the transformed iron no longer rose, Yang Feng consecutively threw in a few pieces of immortal stones, and the immortal stones entered the Nanming fire as well. In the blink of an eye, they had turned into liquid, and when all of the impurities had been evaporated as well, Yang Feng began to control the two masses of liquid to merge together.


    When the two different types of liquids were completely fused, Yang Feng began to use his mind to draw hand seals and formations on the fused liquid. Originally, he should have used his hand techniques to draw, but since Yang Feng''s True Essence was sealed, he was unable to execute the hand seals and formations, and could only use his mind to inscribe the seals and formations.


    Furthermore, it also consumed a lot of Yang Feng''s mental energy, but Yang Feng still thought that it was worth it. After inscribing the hand seals and array formations on it, the flying swords were finally formed, but what made Yang Yun feel strange was that Yang Feng was ultimately refining two flying swords.


    When Yang Feng saw the two flying swords take form, he kept the Nanming fire back, and the two flying swords floated in the air, their bodies were sparkling and translucent like jade, releasing a faint light aura, giving off a dream-like feeling. The sword''s body was engraved with countless of runes, which Yang Feng used his mind to draw on the array.


    When refining the two flying swords, Yang Feng was very attentive, he had drawn all of the formations in his mind, causing the two flying swords to have various offensive formations, as well as more defensive formations. Furthermore, when using the two flying swords, he was able to trigger some Dao Arts, such as shooting fire or lightning, etc.


    This was also thanks to the fact that Yang Feng refined the two flying swords using Transformed Iron. If it were any other material, it would not have been possible to draw so many arrays and seals.


    Right now, these two refined flying swords, although Yang Feng did not know what their grades were, he knew that they were still powerful and could be used by Yang Yun.


    Of course, the two flying swords that Yang Feng had refined for Yang Yun were not exactly the same, the only difference was one big and one small. Yang Feng waved his hand, and the two flying swords immediately landed in his hands, passing the smaller flying sword to Yang Yun, and then holding the larger flying sword, he walked towards his Mother Chi Ling.


    That''s right, Yang Feng refined two flying swords so that both Chi Ling and Yang Yun could have one each. When Yang Yun saw Yang Feng walk towards their mother with the other flying sword in hand, Yang Yun also understood why Yang Feng refined two flying swords. Although Yang Yun''s heart was a little jealous of his own mother, he was still very happy. His small hand kept stroking the flying sword Yang Feng had refined for him.


    Yang Feng took the slightly larger flying sword than Yang Yun and walked towards Chi Ling, then said to him, "Mother, this is for you."


    Chi Ling smiled as she received the flying sword. She gently caressed it, and an extremely blissful expression appeared on her face as she raised her head, without saying anything to express her gratitude. This was because it was enough for mother and son to feel each other''s feelings.


    At this time, Yang Yun walked up and asked Yang Feng, "Third brother, why don''t you give these two swords a name?"


    After Yang Feng heard Yang Yun''s words, he smiled and said to her, "I''ve already chosen the names, so I just need mother''s two swords. The two swords just so happen to be the same, just like you and your mother."


    Yang Yun and Chi Ling both smiled and nodded at Yang Feng''s words, as they approved of Yang Feng obtaining this name.


    Yang Feng then wanted to experience how Yang Yun could use the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s swordplay to fly without needing to use his sword cultivation technique, so he asked Yang Yun to demonstrate it.


    Yang Yun was extremely proud of the method that he had comprehended, so when he saw that Yang Feng wanted to see it so much, he became extremely happy and began to demonstrate it to Yang Feng.

 C507 reprimanding Yang Yun

    Yang Feng had refined his wife''s twin swords and given them to Yang Yun and Mother Chi Ling respectively. This made the two of them very happy, especially Yang Yun who kept stroking the crystal clear flying sword with a blissful expression on his face. What made Yang Yun even happier was that Yang Feng seemed to be very interested in the Imperial Sword Technique that she had comprehended. This made Yang Yun''s little heart of vanity satisfied.


    Yang Feng watched Yang Yun''s movements from the side. Although he had heard Yang Yun say just now that she had comprehended this method from the combination of the [Moral] and [Mount Shu Sword Art], Yang Yun did not tell him exactly what she was going to do.


    Yang Feng wasn''t sure if Yang Yun''s method was useful or not, and whether it was dangerous, so he could only watch nervously from the side. If there was any danger, he could only save Yang Yun. Of course, Yang Feng hoped that Yang Yun wouldn''t be in trouble, but he still had to prevent accidents from happening.


    Yang Yun sat cross-legged on the ground, and placed the flying sword Yang Feng had refined for her on his knees. He then closed his eyes, and not long after, Yang Feng and Chi Ling saw a wisp of green smoke rise from the Baihui acupoint above Yang Yun''s head. That green smoke was indeed pure Supreme Purity Qi.


    After the Tai Qing Qi enveloped Yang Yun''s entire body, another cyan light flew out from the Baihui acupoint on top of Yang Yun''s head. After that cyan light flew out from the Baihui acupoint on top of Yang Yun''s head, it spread out and turned into a cyan Nascent Soul!


    ''A nascent soul came out of the body?! '' Yang Feng exclaimed in his heart! This was something that only someone at the stage of true cultivation could do, but Yang Yun was only at the early stage of the Nascent Soul Stage! There was still an entire realm before the exit, how did she manage to use his nascent soul to leave his body?! Yang Feng loudly asked himself in his heart!


    However, Yang Feng was unable to give his an answer, and could only watch as Yang Yun''s foot sized light green nascent soul circled above her head, and then, the flying sword between Yang Yun''s knees, arrived above Yang Yun''s head wrapped in the Supreme Purity Qi, and arrived in front of Yang Yun''s nascent soul.


    When the flying sword flew in front of Yang Yun''s nascent soul, that foot of pale green nascent soul grabbed it with its small hand and held it in its hand. Yang Yun''s nascent soul then placed the flying sword horizontally in front of it, opened its mouth, and a pale green flame sprayed out from Yang Yun''s nascent soul, landing directly on the flying sword.


    Although it was not a real flame, and was only condensed from energy, its power was still extremely strong. Normally, when used to refine treasures, one would use the fire of the Nascent Soul, and its power would only be weaker than the Samadhi True Fire, one of the three great divine flames in the world. It was only because this kind of flame was condensed using one''s own energy, that it wasn''t like Yang Feng, who could summon a Nanming fire, which was endless.


    Yang Feng was not too surprised about Yang Yun''s Nascent Soul being able to spew out Nascent Soul fire to refine his flying sword, as it was only natural, the only thing Yang Feng could not understand was how Yang Yun could cause his Nascent Soul to spew out of his body at the early stage of the Nascent Soul Stage!


    The light green Nascent Soul fire continued to spew onto the flying sword, enveloping the entire flying sword. The flying sword danced gently within the light green flames, as it was slowly refined by Yang Yun''s Nascent Soul. In the end, even the flying sword turned light green, and Yang Yun''s Nascent Soul finally stopped spitting out Nascent Soul fire.


    After Yang Yun''s nascent soul stopped spewing out flames, it released its grip on the flying sword. Following which, the foot long Nascent Soul turned into a pale green light, entering Yang Yun''s Baihui and entering his body. The flying sword that had been refined by Yang Yun continued to hover above Yang Yun''s head.


    This made Yang Feng, who was watching from the side, feel that it was a bit strange. He did not think that just using his Nascent Soul fire to refine the flying sword would allow Mount Shu Sword Sect to fly, if that was the case, Mount Shu Sword Sect''s Imperial Sword Technique would be no different from any other cultivation technique in the world.


    The Cultivator used Nascent Soul Fire to refine her own treasures, but no one could use it to fly. Thus, when she saw that Yang Yun only used his Nascent Soul fire to refine his flying sword, he did not do anything else, which made Yang Feng feel that it was a little strange.


    However, after a long time, Yang Yun still used Tai Qing Qi to wrap the flying sword above his head. However, whether it was Tai Qing Qi that was wrapping around Yang Yun or the sword Tai Qing Qi that was wrapped around the flying sword, both became increasingly dense. Waves of Tai Qing Qi rose from the Baihui acupoint above Yang Yun''s head as they enveloped Yang Yun and the flying sword that she had refined.


    Although Yang Feng did not know what Yang Yun was doing, he knew that this was an extremely important step, so he quietly guarded Yang Yun, afraid that some accident would happen to him during this entire process. What put Yang Feng at ease was that even until the moment when the Supreme Purity Qi that enveloped Yang Yun and his flying sword gradually returned to Yang Yun''s body, Yang Yun had still been quietly closing his eyes and nothing had happened.


    After the Supreme Purity Qi was returned to Yang Yun''s body, the flying sword on top of Yang Yun''s head returned to her knees. At this time, Yang Yun still had not opened his eyes, and Yang Feng knew that what he was about to do was not done, so he focused on what Yang Yun was about to do, and when Yang Yun wrapped the flying sword in Tai Qing Qi, Yang Feng had already understood, that Yang Yun was nourishing the flying sword with Tai Qing Qi.


    The refining and nourishing of the flying swords were not the main focus, Yang Feng knew that the following matters should be the main focus, thus he could not help but become nervous, and looked at Yang Yun as well as the flying sword on her knees nervously.


    It was at this time that Yang Yun suddenly opened his eyes, and then, his hands quickly began to form seals. These seals were all seals that Yang Feng had never seen before, and they were extremely profound, causing Yang Feng to not understand what exactly those seals were.


    One by one, hand seals were released from Yang Yun''s hands. One by one, faint green inscriptions appeared in front of Yang Yun, and entered into the flying sword on his knees. Every time a rune landed on the flying sword, the flying sword would slightly tremble.


    It was unknown how many hand seals Yang Yun had made, but Yang Feng only saw one hand seal after another being formed on Yang Yun''s hands, and the runes being placed on the flying sword one by one, until Yang Yun''s hands finally stopped. Only then did Yang Feng finally wake up, no longer thinking about how Yang Yun had comprehended these hand seals.


    The only thing was that the flying sword was still as translucent as jade as what Yang Feng had initially refined. It looked extremely mystical, but other than that, there were no other changes.


    Just as Yang Feng was looking at the flying sword on Yang Yun''s knees, a red dot suddenly appeared between Yang Yun''s eyebrows, and a blood-red light shot out from the red dot. This blood-red light shot out from between Yang Yun''s eyebrows, and landed on the flying sword on her knees.


    When the blood-red light landed on the flying sword, it began to violently tremble as if it was extremely resistant to the red light. However, no matter how much the flying sword resisted, it was useless. The blood-red light finally entered the flying sword.


    The flying sword trembled violently for a while before calming down. After that, it flew up from Yang Yun''s knees, and continuously circled around Yang Yun. Seeing this, Yang Feng knew that Yang Yun had succeeded, and had successfully linked his mind to the flying sword.


    Yang Feng now understood what that blood red light was. It was a sliver of his own soul that Yang Yun had separated, and she had poured a sliver of her own soul into the flying sword, which was extremely similar to Mount Shu Sword Sect''s sword cultivation method. It was just that Mount Shu Sword Sect had fused her own spirit and sword embryo together since she had created the sword embryo, while Yang Yun was forcing his own soul into the flying sword.


    This method could also be considered as a cheap one, and it was extremely risky because if something unexpected happened during Yang Yun''s soul separation, the consequences would be unimaginable. Moreover, the process seemed simple, but not a single mistake could be made in any of the steps, otherwise the consequences would not be as simple as it seemed.


    Although his entire face was covered in sweat, he was extremely happy. Standing up, he said to Yang Feng happily, "Third brother, look, Yun''er has succeeded, Yun''er has succeeded."


    Looking at Yang Yun''s happy expression, Yang Feng was naturally very happy for her in his heart. However, Yang Yun had used such a dangerous method to accomplish this kind of thing, so Yang Feng had no choice but to give her a ruthless lesson. Thus, Yang Feng turned gloomy and said to Yang Yun, "Yun''er, do you know that this is very dangerous? No wonder you weren''t willing to reveal this method previously, what do you think we should do if something happens to you?! "


    Yang Yun originally thought that Yang Feng was going to praise her, but didn''t expect that when Yang Feng reprimanded her, tears immediately gushed out of his eyes, and he began to cry.


    When Chi Ling saw that Yang Feng did not allow him to care about Yang Yun, she could only stand to the side and watch as Yang Feng continued to berate Yang Yun. Of course, Chi Ling knew that Yang Feng was worried about Yang Yun, so she did not stop him.

 C508 Refining Jade Talisman

    Yang Yun had separated a part of his soul and forcefully injected it into the flying sword, allowing him to freely control the flying sword with his mind, in order to be able to fly with the Imperial Sword Technique. He had originally thought that Yang Feng would praise him, but he had not expected that it would actually be Yang Feng''s reprimand.


    After Chi Ling saw that Yang Yun was crying, she wanted to go up to comfort him but was stopped in his tracks. Chi Ling knew from Yang Feng''s words that the method Yang Yun used just now was very dangerous. She knew that Yang Feng reprimanding Yang Yun was also because she was concerned about Yang Yun, so she didn''t bother about it anymore.


    Yang Feng looked at Yang Yun''s face that was covered in tears. Although his heart ached for him, in order to teach Yang Yun a lesson, he steeled his heart and said to Yang Yun, "Tell me, why do you have to do such a dangerous thing? Do you know that if something were to happen to you, your mother would be very hurt?"


    After Yang Yun heard Yang Feng''s words, tears still continuously flowed out from his eyes, but he raised his head and asked Yang Feng, "Then what about you, third brother?! If something happens to Yun''er, will third brother be hurt?! "


    Yang Feng was startled upon hearing Yang Yun''s words, and didn''t understand why Yang Yun would ask such a question. He only replied subconsciously, "Yes, of course Third Brother will be hurt, so you shouldn''t do such a dangerous thing."


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yang Yun''s tear-stained face immediately revealed a smile. He then immediately threw himself into Yang Feng''s embrace, burying his head in Yang Feng''s chest. As he sobbed, he said to Yang Feng, "I knew Third Brother would be the best!"


    Yang Feng was completely confused by Yang Yun''s actions. He had originally wanted to teach her a lesson so that she would remember her lesson and not do such a dangerous thing next time, but he never thought that this little girl wouldn''t listen to him. Just as Yang Feng wanted to scold Yang Yun with a stern face, he heard Yang Yun, who was in his embrace, saying to Yang Feng, "Yun''er wants to learn sword kinesis flying, otherwise, Yun''er can follow Third Brother. Yun''er doesn''t want to be separated from Third Brother. Yun''er wants to be with Third Brother forever. "


    Just a moment ago, Yang Feng wanted to reprimand Yang Yun, but hearing these words, his temper immediately dropped. For Yang Yun to use such a dangerous method to learn how to fly, his goal was to not separate himself from Yang Yun. In that case, what more could Yang Feng say?! Yang Feng lightly patted Yang Yun''s back, and comforted him, "Good Yun, it was Third Brother''s fault just now. I shouldn''t have spoken to you like that, can you forgive Third Brother? But if you want to follow me, you can fly by air, and I''ll teach you how to ride the clouds. You can practice those ah, why do you need to use such a dangerous method?! "


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yang Yun snorted from Yang Feng''s embrace, "Third brother, you''re so fast, I can''t keep up with you. If you don''t learn Sword Kinesis Flight, Yun''er will become a burden to you, and third brother, you shouldn''t like Yun''er anymore."


    When Yang Feng heard Yang Yun''s words, he could not say anything more. If he continued speaking, then he would really be hurt, and Yang Yun did not have any accidents this time, so after Yang Feng repeatedly reminded Yang Yun not to do such a dangerous thing in the future, he did not say anymore.


    Looking at Yang Yun who nodded in agreement, Yang Feng slapped Yang Yun''s head, and said to Yang Yun, "Alright, didn''t you want to use the Imperial Sword Technique to fly? Quickly go and try it out."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yang Yun got up from Yang Feng''s embrace, and used his mind to control the flying sword. He saw that the flying sword that was originally only a finger''s length quickly grew, and stopped after knowing that it had grown to be two meters long and a foot wide. Then, Yang Yun leaped onto the flying sword, controlling the flying sword as he flew forward.


    Although the flying sword was currently connected to Yang Yun''s mind and could be controlled by his mind, because this was Yang Yun''s first time flying, he still wasn''t proficient in it. The flying sword moved crookedly in the sky as if it was drunk, and in the end, it fell off the flying sword without being able to balance properly.


    When Yang Yun fell down from the flying sword, he let out a loud cry, and closed his eyes in fear, waiting for the moment when he landed on the ground. But what Yang Yun did not expect was that after shouting for so long, he still did not feel like touching the ground.


    He didn''t dare to raise his head to look at Yang Feng, because it was simply too embarrassing. He had originally wanted to give a good performance, but he fell off his flying sword, if Yang Feng hadn''t caught her in time, he would have fallen to the ground and lost even more face by then.


    Yang Feng gently landed on the ground and then placed Yang Yun down. After Yang Yun landed on the ground, he immediately escaped from Yang Feng''s embrace and ran into Chi Ling''s embrace. Looking at Yang Yun''s flushed face, both Chi Ling and Chi Ling began to laugh happily.


    After this matter was over, Yang Feng''s life returned to normal. In these peaceful days, Yang Feng quietly waited whether or not Mount Shu Sword Sect and Kunlun Faction would send people from the Heaven Realm to deal with him. Only, after waiting for many days, he still did not make a move.


    In such a situation, Yang Feng no longer cared about whether or not they would send people to deal with him, and decided to focus on refining the jade talismans sealing his yin and yang twin infants. This time, Yang Feng decided that he wouldn''t come out if he did not refine the jade talisman, so he made all the arrangements beforehand.


    What Yang Feng was most worried about was that his mother would be in danger while he was in closed door cultivation, so he brought Chi Ling to the Misty Cloud Peak in the Cloudy Dreamy Swampland. Yang Feng decided to undergo closed door cultivation here. If this was the case, then during his closed door cultivation, Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi and the others would be protecting her Mother Chi Ling.


    Since Yang Feng came to the Misty Peak to train, Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi naturally did not have any objections. Furthermore, it was the Mother Chi Ling who had promised to take good care of Yang Feng, so Yang Feng went to cultivate in seclusion with a peace of mind.


    Yang Feng built a wooden house at the bottom of the Misty Peak, then entered the wooden house and started his closed door cultivation. There were only a few people here, so there was no need to worry about being disturbed, thus, Yang Feng began his closed doors cultivation with great ease.


    This time, Yang Feng had decided that he would only come out after completely refining the six jade talismans sealing his yin and yang twin infants, so Yang Feng did not know how long it would take for him to come out, but he had to do this, because Yang Feng had to increase his own strength as fast as possible. If not, in the future, when he met people stronger than him, or even the The Great Saint, he would be at the mercy of others.


    As he sat cross-legged within the wooden house, Yang Feng slowly closed his eyes and immersed his mind into his body. He examined the primal chaos diagram in the 365 acupoints in his body.


    Traces of jade talisman''s energy, as well as the yin and yang energy generated by the nine cauldrons, were sucked out from the meridians in his body and then stored into the meridians. However, the meridians in Yang Feng''s body were truly bottomless holes.


    Of course, this was also what Yang Feng wanted to see. If all the acupoints in his body were filled and the six jade talismans had not been refined, then Yang Feng had no other way to break the seal on the six jade talismans.


    Yang Feng divided his consciousness into many wisps, and attached them to every single acupoint in his body. He controlled every single acupoint in his body to circulate even faster, and the energy of the jade talisman was quickly extracted from Yang Feng''s dantian''s Zifu.


    In such a situation, after Yang Feng completely focused on the acupoints all over his body, he quickly entered into a state of cultivation which was completely empty. The three blood lotuses suddenly appeared on top of Yang Feng''s head, and a dense, blood-red mist enveloped Yang Feng''s entire body.


    Yang Feng focused all of his attention on controlling the Taiji diagram in his acupoints to spin at a fast rate, constantly absorbing the energy from the six jade talismans in his dantian''s Zifu. In this state, he simply could not feel the passage of time, and in a short period of time, ten years had passed!


    In these ten years, the blood colored dense mist surrounding Yang Feng''s body continued to expand, gradually enveloping the entire room Yang Feng was in, causing even Yang Yun to be unable to fulfil his wish of entering to see how Yang Feng was.


    And during these ten years, the six jade talismans sealing the yin and yang twin infants, continued to decrease within Yang Feng''s dantian and Violet Palace, and finally, in the tenth year, they completely disappeared. After ten years of uninterrupted absorption, Yang Feng finally refined the six jade talismans.


    By refining the six jade talismans, it also meant that Yang Feng had completely absorbed the energy within the six jade talismans! Such a vast amount of energy was being absorbed and stored in Yang Feng''s acupuncture points!


    When Yang Feng first saw the six jade talismans and felt the vast and limitless energy contained within them, he had already guessed that after absorbing the energy from the six jade talismans, he should be able to cultivate the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique!


    And whether Yang Feng, who had refined six jade talismans, could cultivate the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique would be known after Yang Feng woke up!

 C509 six cycles of mystical skill

    He had never woken up during this period and had always been in a state of cultivation. In this uninterrupted for ten years, the six jade talismans which were sealed within Yang Feng''s dantian and Zifu, and which contained the yin and yang twin infants, had finally been absorbed and refined by Yang Feng and disappeared!


    The moment the six jade talismans disappeared, the yin and yang twin infants opened his eyes at the same time and Yang Feng, who was connected to the yin and yang twin infants also woke up at the same time. Only, when he woke up this time, the three blood lotuses on top of Yang Feng''s head had not disappeared.


    The moment Yang Feng''s mind returned to his body, he had already felt the connection between him and the yin and yang twin infants, and immediately became ecstatic. Because the reason he was able to contact the yin and yang twin infants, was because the six jade talismans sealing the yin and yang twin infants had already been broken! Yang Feng hurriedly immersed his consciousness into his Dantian and Mind Palace, and discovered that it was indeed like that!


    Seeing the six pieces of jade talismans that had disappeared, Yang Feng''s mood immediately became much better. Although it was only six jade talismans the size of a thumb, they were like a thousand kilogram boulder, suppressing Yang Feng''s heart to the point that he was unable to breathe.


    Now that the six jade talismans had finally been absorbed and refined by him, Yang Feng could finally heave a sigh of relief. Seeing that he had already returned to his normal state, Yang Feng was overjoyed, but this happiness did not last for long before he felt all the acupoints in his body, as well as his body, begin to continuously emit energy.


    Yang Feng screamed loudly in his heart, and immediately withdrew his consciousness from his Dantian and Violet Palace. He then went into his own body, and felt the overwhelming energy surging from his body and all the acupoints in his entire body. Yang Feng knew, that this was the sign that the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was about to begin!


    Although Yang Feng had guessed that after absorbing the energy from the six pieces of jade talismans, he would be able to cultivate in the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, he never thought that the Sixth Cycle would be so sudden, and caught Yang Feng off guard.


    Ever since Yang Feng cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the realm of the Fifth Cycle Senior Magus in the Martial Gate in the underground cave of the Chinese Xijiang Miao Zhai on Earth, he had been continuously accumulating energy. During this period, Yang Feng also did not know how much energy he had absorbed into his body, but he had never been able to meet the requirements to cultivate the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    However, now that he could finally cultivate the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, it came so suddenly that Yang Feng didn''t have any time to prepare for it at all. All sorts of energy that he had previously absorbed, such as the energy from the spirit energy stones, the energy from the stars, and the energy from the jade talismans all started to gush out.


    Yang Feng had already experienced this situation several times before, when he was training in the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique when he was still conscious. Therefore, he had a deep understanding of the terror it brought before it was activated, and so when such a situation occurred in his body, Yang Feng was not worried at all. What he was worried about was what kind of pain this Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique would bring him!


    Yang Feng didn''t have to guess what the pain was like, because he had already experienced it immediately! The intense pain almost made Yang Feng pass out, but Yang Feng''s mind was still working harder and harder under the impact of the pain, so he was able to feel the pain even more.


    An unending stream of energy continuously flowed out, and in an instant, all of the flesh and bones in Yang Feng''s body, other than the eerie heart s and all the meridians in his body, were disintegrated into cells. Then, that immense power began to wash over and over every single cell in Yang Feng''s body, making them all stronger and stronger!


    Under the impact of that enormous amount of energy, Yang Feng could only grit his teeth and protect his mind. At this time, Yang Feng really wanted to pass out, to let his body suffer as it pleased.


    In this kind of situation, Yang Feng began to recite the words of morals again and again in his mind, hoping that he would be able to use the powerful hypnotic abilities of the words of morals to hypnotize himself into a state of nothingness. However, what made Yang Feng angry was that the words of morals were useless this time, no matter how he recited it, his spirit continued to grow stronger, and he felt the pain of his body''s cells being washed by the energy more and more clearly.


    Yang Feng really had no choice but to grit his teeth and persevere, but this time, he had reached the realm of the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, which was different from all the previous realms, because the Ancestral Shaman''s strength was comparable to a Senior Magus''s, then the Ancestral Shaman''s power would be equivalent to a sky, and the Senior Shaman would be as small as an ant in front of the Ancestral Shaman, who could kill the Senior Shaman with a wave of his hand!


    This was also the reason why Yang Feng had to accumulate so much energy to be able to cultivate the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. If not for sufficient energy, it would be impossible for Yang Feng''s body to become an Ancestral Voodoo Body. And in order to become an Ancestral Voodoo Body, the pain he would have to endure in the process would be greater than all of his previous realms!


    To obtain powerful energy, it was basically impossible for him not to give it up, so Yang Feng had to grit his teeth and persevere. For his family and friends, Yang Feng knew that he could not give up, and he must persevere on, this was only a physical pain, Yang Feng could endure it, but because he did not have the strength to make his family and friends suffer, that kind of pain was not something Yang Feng could endure.


    In order to obtain more powerful strength, in order to have the strength to protect his family and friends, Yang Feng clenched his teeth and persevered. Of course, such a clenching was only in Yang Feng''s consciousness, because all of the internal organs in his body had already been broken down, so it would be impossible for him to clench his teeth even if he wanted to.


    The energy that he had accumulated for a long time as well as the energy from the six jade talismans continuously flushed into every single cell of Yang Feng''s body, causing every single cell of his to become a little stronger, all the way until he completely used up all of his energy!


    When Yang Feng had endured till the last bit of energy was exhausted, he finally let out a sigh of relief. He thought to himself that the darkness had finally passed, and the light was finally coming. As Yang Feng thought of this, his heart was filled with a blissful feeling.


    It was only that this kind of blissful feeling on Yang Feng''s part did not truly materialize, because he discovered that the organs in his body did not regroup after being washed away by the energy. This kind of thing made Yang Feng flustered for a moment;


    In the past, after the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique finished circulating, the body would automatically reorganize itself, but this time, there was no such thing! When all of the energy was channeled along with the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique and had finished transforming every single cell in Yang Feng''s body, it actually did not reform together.


    If his body could not reform, Yang Feng dared not imagine the consequences. Yang Feng used his mind to observe all the cells in his body, looking forward to the moment they reconstitute themselves. But after waiting for a long time, there was still no reaction.


    Just as Yang Feng was panicking, Yang Feng''s eerie heart jumped again. Then, Yang Feng''s mind saw that the drop of golden blood within the transparent eerie heart had actually split into countless threads, and drilled out of the eerie heart, reaching into every cell within Yang Feng''s body.


    This drop of golden colored blood, Chi Zheng had once told Yang Feng that it was Pangu''s blood essence. It was that drop that the Twelve Ancestral Magi had manifested, and as he looked at the countless threads that had come out of this drop of golden colored blood essence, they extended towards every single cell in his body.


    Immediately after, Yang Feng''s mind saw that all the cells in his body started to expand! This frightened Yang Feng to death, and he had no idea what was going on! But before Yang Feng could think about it, waves of pain attacked him again!


    While enduring the pain, Yang Feng used his mind to look at every single cell in his body and saw that they were violently expanding, and it was not only the cells in his body that were expanding. At the same time, Yang Feng realized that his body was also violently expanding, and their rate of expansion had reached an extremely shocking degree.


    If Yang Feng''s cells could be said to be like a grain of sand, then after being violently inflated, the cells in Yang Feng''s body had become like a skyscraper! However, this was only a change in a single cell. No one could clearly count how many cells there were in the human body.


    thought about this question in his heart. already did not dare to imagine how far his body would expand!


    Yang Feng had never thought of cultivating the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to such an extent. Just what was going on with that drop of golden blood?


    The swelling continued, and Yang Feng continued to endure the pain as he waited for his body to stop expanding. But this time, the swelling seemed to be endless, so Yang Feng could only endure like this!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Er, after 12 hours of train and 4 hours of car, the mouse finally arrived home!


    Hehe, if you want to see a picture of a mouse, you can go to Chasing Haze community and have a look, thank you brothers for your support!

 C510 Golden Body of Myriad Miles

    Yang Feng had finally absorbed and refined the six jade talismans, saving enough energy to cultivate in the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. At the same time, Yang Feng had also endured the pain of the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    The drop of golden blood within the eerie heart released countless threads and extended into every single cell in his body, causing every cell in his body to swell to the point that Yang Feng felt that it was terrifying. However, Yang Feng was unable to stop it from happening, and could only endure and wait for everything to stop!


    The only thing that made Yang Feng feel gratified was that although the cells in his body were rapidly expanding, they were slowly reforming, which also meant that nothing happened. Yang Feng did not need to worry too much, he just needed to endure through this pain!


    Yang Feng was not wrong about this point, everything that happened was normal, because he was currently training in the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, the realm of the Ancestral Mages. This was a realm that no one in the Witch Clan, other than the Twelve Ancestral Magi which was transformed from Pangu''s blood essence, had ever reached!


    In the past, Chi You had also reached the peak of the Fifth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, and the accumulated energy in his body had reached the requirement of cultivating the Fifth Cycle. However, because Chi You was unable to refine the Ancestral Voodoo''s blood essence into Pan Gu blood essence after he had obtained the blood essence of the fallen Ancestral Mage, he was unable to break into the level of the Ancestral Shaman.


    After absorbing Chi You''s blood essence, Yang Feng had refined that blood essence into pure Pangu''s blood essence through his strange heart. This was the very reason why Yang Feng was able to break through to the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique! But now, every single cell in Yang Feng''s body had become sufficiently powerful under the energy''s purge. Therefore, it was now the turn for the Pangu''s Blood to transform Yang Feng''s body.


    Countless threads from the drop of the eerie heart''s golden blood extended into every cell of Yang Feng''s body. This continued to increase the energy of every cell, and rapidly increased the growth of every cell. This process was to create the true body of the Ancestral Witch for Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng naturally did not know about this, he could only grit his teeth and endure the endless pain, waiting for this moment when the pain would disappear! What Yang Feng did not know was that the moment the cells in his body expanded rapidly, it had caused a huge shock to the world outside.


    During the ten years that Yang Feng absorbed the jade talisman''s energy, the dense blood red mist surrounding him expanded nonstop, eventually enveloping the entire room where Yang Feng was training in seclusion. This made Yang Yun, who had been wanting to go in to see how Yang Feng was cultivating for the past ten years, unable to do so.


    However, today, when Yang Yun, Chi Ling and the others came to protect Yang Feng again, they discovered that the bloody mist in the hut where Yang Feng was in was expanding rapidly. They originally thought that no matter how much the mist expanded, they wouldn''t have much of an expression on their faces.


    As a witch, Chi Ling knew that she was about to cultivate the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. Naturally, she knew that Yang Feng was condensing the Ancestral Witch Body, and as for the Ancestral Witch Body, Chi Ling was not too sure about it, but looking at Yang Feng''s constantly expanding body, she knew that it was not the time to stay by Yang Feng''s side. Thus, she pulled Yang Yun and flew away.


    During these ten years, Chi Ling had also cultivated to the Nascent Soul Stage, and could already fly by air. Following Chi Ling''s departure, were the five people Zhang Sanfeng and the others were training on the Misty Peak. As they flew forward, they looked at Yang Feng who was constantly expanding and diffusing the blood mist and the dense mist.


    Because Yang Feng was currently cultivating under the Misty Peak, everyone used the Misty Peak as a reference, flying as they observed to see how far Yang Feng''s body had grown. However, what they did not expect was that the three thousand meter tall Misty Peak was overtaken by Yang Feng''s body in the blink of an eye.


    Not only that, Yang Feng who continued to expand his body had forcefully pushed down the three thousand meter tall Misty Peak in the span of a few breaths! The Misty Peak was the place where the spirit veins of the Dreamy Cloud Swampland were located. The moment it was pushed down, a huge amount of spirit energy immediately diffused outwards, but it did not even have the chance to escape as it was completely absorbed by Yang Feng''s body.


    After pushing down the Misty Peak, Yang Feng''s body did not stop expanding, and continued to expand. The dense red mist rapidly spread throughout the entire Dreamy Cloud Swampland. The source of the dense Qi, which was also why the three red lotus with karmic acid were also growing larger with Yang Feng''s growth, was constantly maintaining the three blood lotuses that just so happened to cover the top of Yang Feng''s head.


    Under the shroud of the blood colored dense Qi, Yang Feng''s body became faintly discernable, but every time he appeared, it would inevitably become several times larger than before. Yang Feng was sitting cross-legged on the ground, so as his body slowly expanded, it had already gradually covered the entire Dreamy Cloud Swampland.


    The miasma in the Dreamy Cloud Swampland had been dispersed by the dense blood-red mist, while Yang Feng''s body continued to expand, causing all of the monsters and ferocious beasts in the Dreamy Cloud Swampland to flee in all directions. Those that were slower in escaping were all pressed down by Yang Feng''s body, turning into a lump of meat paste!


    Even after occupying several tens of thousands of kilometers of the Dreamy Cloud Swampland, Yang Feng did not stop. He continued to grow, and continued to think about the direction of the Tianyuan Empire to expand, but fortunately, he did not expand to the borders of the Tianyuan Empire. He stopped expanding once he reached the borders of the Tianyuan Empire.


    Looking at the Yang Feng who was enveloped in a dense blood-red aura, all of the citizens of the Tianyuan Empire kneeled down on the ground, and continuously kowtowed to Yang Feng. At this moment, everyone thought that Yang Feng was a god that had descended to the mortal world.


    Although Yang Feng was currently seated cross-legged, his head was tens of thousands of kilometers away from the ground. If he were to stand up, then that would be even more terrifying! From time to time, light would fly over from the west and north of the Tianyuan Empire. Those were naturally the Cultivator and the Kunlun Faction, and the ones leading them were naturally Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji!


    Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji stopped at a distance, they were at a loss of what to do when they saw Yang Feng''s golden body. Last time, they had lost to Yang Feng''s golden body, which was thirty thousand meters long, but this time, Yang Feng had actually used that golden body.


    One meter was only three meters, but one mile was five hundred meters. The golden body was only thirty thousand meters, but what about the golden body? What''s more, Yang Feng''s golden body was more than ten thousand miles! With such a huge body standing in front of them, they did not even need Yang Feng to help them.


    Never in their dreams would they expect that in such a short period of time, Yang Feng''s strength had increased by so much! If the size of his body represented an increase in Yang Feng''s strength, then Yang Feng''s strength would be thousands of times greater than before!


    At this time, Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji no longer had the thought of fighting against Yang Feng. Without saying anything, they turned around and flew back with the disciples of their respective sects.


    When Yang Feng''s Mother Chi Ling saw that Yang Feng''s body had finally stopped growing, his face revealed an extremely happy smile. Only he knew that Yang Feng was condensing the Ancestral Shaman Body, and now that Yang Feng''s body had stopped growing, that meant that Yang Feng had successfully formed the Ancestral Shaman Body!


    This meant that another Ancestral Shaman had appeared in their Witch clan! Right now, Chi Ling really wanted to tell this news to her father, Chi Zheng. This was Chi Zheng''s lifelong wish, and the hope for their Witch Clan to rise again!


    However, just as Chi Ling was looking at the Ancestral witch''s true body that had been gathered by Yang Feng, a ball of black and red flames suddenly exploded from Yang Feng''s body. The Nanming fire quickly expanded, surrounding Yang Feng''s body. At this time, the dense blood red mist was withdrawn.


    Nanming fire Body Tempering Art! Chi Ling immediately understood what was going on! Their Nine Li Witch Clan was the descendant of the Ancestral Magus Zhu Rong, so after the awakening of their bloodline, they could control the Nanming fire, but only control it. They could not let the Nanming fire get close to them, because being able to control it did not mean that they could endure the heat of the Nanming fire!


    However, it was said that Zhu Rong could bathe his body in a Nanming fire and use it to forge his own body, making his body even more powerful! Now that Yang Feng had already become the true body of the Ancestral Mage, he could withstand the test of the Nanming fire.


    Chi Ling excitedly looked at Yang Feng''s golden body that was bathed in the Nanming fire s, his heart brimming with pride and pride. This was her son, Yang Feng!


    Through the black and red flames, he could vaguely see that Yang Feng''s face had a serene expression. Seeing this, Chi Ling''s heart finally relaxed a lot as he quietly looked at Yang Feng, waiting for the moment when the Nanming fire finished refining and Yang Feng woke up!


    However, an even greater surprise appeared in front of Chi Ling. After the Nanming fire disappeared, Yang Feng''s body was covered by a layer of earthen yellow halo. This layer of light was also circulating around Yang Feng''s body, forging Yang Feng''s body!


    Chi Ling looked at all of this in shock. She knew that the yellow light was an ability of the Earth Ancestral Mage, could it be that her son Yang Feng had comprehended an Earth Ancestral Mage?! This made Chi Ling both shocked and extremely excited!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    He finally managed to get the second night watch out. Since last night, he hadn''t slept at all. The mouse couldn''t take it anymore and went to sleep first.


    Hmm, today is the Dragon Boat Festival, I wish everyone a happy Dragon Boat Festival! O (?): It''s a mouse''s birthday tomorrow, hehe, oh, it''s one year older!

 C511 Ancestral Witchcraft

    Yang Feng''s Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had broken through to the Sixth Cycle, reaching the realm of the Ancestral Shaman, and condensed the Ancestral Shaman''s true body. The 10,000 Li tall Ancestral Witch sitting on the ground crossed-legged was the result of the Nanming fire''s refinement, which caused Yang Feng''s Ancient Witch body to become even stronger. This matter did not surprise Chi Ling much.


    When Chi Ling saw Yang Feng''s Myriad Miles Golden Body, she already knew that Yang Feng had finally reached the realm of the Ancestral Shaman, and then, saw Yang Feng''s entire person being bathed in the Nanming fire, and also understood that Yang Feng had finally completely grasped the Ancestral Shaman Zhu Rong''s ability. This made Chi Ling''s heart fill with excitement.


    But when the Nanming fire on Yang Feng''s body disappeared and was replaced by a layer of yellow light, Chi Ling was stunned, she did not know what happened. Although Chi Ling was also a descendant of the Nine Li Witch Clan, she didn''t wake up the bloodline of the Ancestral Magus, Zhu Rong, and instead control the Nanming fire like Yang Feng did.


    However, Chi Ling had seen Chi Zheng use Nanming fire before, so when she saw Yang Feng use Nanming fire, he knew that Yang Feng had also awakened the Ancestral Mage Zhu Rong''s bloodline. However, the yellow halo around Yang Feng''s body made Chi Ling a little confused. Chi Ling had thought that Yang Feng would wake up from his cultivation after going through the Nanming fire''s body calcination. However, she did not expect such a thing to happen again.


    Earthen colored halos of light flashed on Yang Feng''s body. Similarly, when Yang Feng forged this body, it caused Yang Feng''s already very strong physical body to become even stronger. Although Chi Ling did not know what was happening to the circles of light, she could feel Yang Feng''s body becoming stronger bit by bit.


    Releasing his worry, Chi Ling quietly looked at Yang Feng who was enveloped with the yellow light, and started to ponder about the yellow light. Although the bloodline of Chi Ling''s Ancestral Shaman Zhu Rong had yet to awaken, the history of the Ancestral Shaman Clan was very clear.


    Chi Ling suddenly thought of the respective abilities of the Twelve Ancestral Magi. Her eyes immediately lit up, and her heart became even more excited! Because Chi Ling already understood what was going on! She never thought that her own son, Yang Feng, would not only awaken Zhu Rong''s bloodline, but also learn Zhu Rong''s sacred art, which was extremely surprising.


    Chi Ling carefully felt the ripples of light around Yang Feng''s body, and felt that it was indeed the aura of the earth energy, and the circles of yellow halo around Yang Feng''s body, was indeed surging towards Yang Feng''s body from the ground!


    With regards to Yang Feng being able to grasp the power of the Ancestral Divine Land, Chi Ling was very surprised. After all, the blood in Yang Feng''s body did not contain the power of the Ancestral Divine Land, thus Yang Feng was actually able to grasp the power of the Ancestral Divine Land. Of course, at the same time, it also made Chi Ling feel even more gratified, because the person who possessed such a sacred art was her son.


    However, what made Chi Ling even more excited and pleased was that after the circles of yellow light faded from Yang Feng''s body, it immediately covered his body with another layer of green light, and the circles of light was similarly forging Yang Feng''s body, strengthening him even more.


    When Chi Ling saw the cyan colored halo appear on Yang Feng''s body, she was even more agitated. It was already shocking enough for Yang Feng to possess the Ancestral Witchcraft Zhu Rong''s ability and the Ancestral Witch Queen''s ability, but now that Yang Feng had the ability to use the Ancestral Witchcraft, this made Chi Ling even more excited.


    This was because the Ancestral Witchcraft''s ability made Chi Ling feel that it was able to bring Yang Feng more benefits than other Ancestral Witchcraft''s ability, because the light was a wood type Ancestral Witch, and it had been born with the ability to control trees and flowers. And the so-called ability, this ability, not only could it control trees and flowers, it could also absorb the endless life force of all the flowers and trees in the world.


    In this way, even if Yang Feng were to be severely injured in the future, as long as he was not reduced to ashes, Yang Feng could absorb the vitality of all the flowers and trees in the world to heal his injuries, and not let himself be in any life threatening situations. This was the most satisfactory technique for Yang Feng to possess the Ancestral Mage Light.


    Although the Earth Controlling Technique of the Ancestral Mage had the effect of healing wounds, it was still far inferior to the Wood Controlling Technique of the Ancestral Mage!


    Chi Ling saw that the Ancient Witchcraft''s Ancient Earth ability had appeared on Yang Feng''s body again. Because there was already the foreshadowing of the Ancient Witchcraft''s Earth ability, Chi Ling''s heart had already adapted to it a little, and was no longer as surprised as before. The only thing she could bring was joy was for his son to possess such an ability.


    After Yang Feng''s body finished rippling, the green halo once again slowly dissipated, but immediately, layers of silvery-white electricity appeared on his body, covering Yang Feng''s body again! The silver white electric light was like a pattern on Yang Feng''s body, rippling on top of it, transforming his body further!


    When he saw the circles of silver-white lightning appear on Yang Feng''s body, Chi Ling was already somewhat numb to it! There was only one Ancient Witch technique, Twelve Ancestral Magi was one of twelve, but Yang Feng already had four! A person who only possessed the bloodline of Ancestral Shaman Zhu Rong and possessed the abilities of another Ancestral Shaman, such a thing made Chi Ling a little suspicious, he didn''t understand what was going on.


    Chi Ling was obviously not clear about this. When she was learning the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, due to some lucky circumstances, she absorbed the Twelve Ancestral Magi''s divine ability imprint, and already possessed all of the Twelve Ancestral Magi''s divine powers. Only these four were the only ones who had awakened, while the other divine powers required Yang Feng''s future experiences to slowly awaken.


    Although he did not understand what was going on, but the more Ancient Witchcraft that Yang Feng possessed, the stronger he would be. This was a good thing for Yang Feng, so although Chi Ling had doubts about Yang Feng possessing so many Ancient Witchcraft, he was still happy!


    From a distance, he saw that Yang Feng''s body was flashing with lightning. Chi Ling quietly waited for Yang Feng''s body to become stronger under the transformation of the Ancient Witchcraft''s Thunder Controlling Technique! The person accompanying Chi Ling was naturally Yang Yun. She was also staring fixedly at the distant Yang Feng who was enveloped in all kinds of halos time and time again. She did not understand what was going on, and only had worry for Yang Feng in her heart.


    The person in question, Yang Feng, was still enduring immense pain. Countless threads from the drop of the eerie heart''s golden blood continuously expanded the cells in Yang Feng''s body. This process had already caused him to suffer an endless amount of pain.


    However, this was just the beginning. When the cells in his body stopped expanding, Yang Feng was relieved. It was actually Yang Feng''s first time experiencing being bathed in a Nanming fire, but he swore to himself that he would never try it again!


    Not only did the Nanming fire forge the surface of Yang Feng''s body, it also made the surface of Yang Feng''s body even more powerful. What made Yang Feng more miserable was that the Nanming fire had also entered Yang Feng''s body through the surface of his body.


    And what kind of pain did Yang Feng experience from this process!? It was just that now that he had reached such a stage, Yang Feng could only grit his teeth and persevere! What made Yang Feng both happy and pained was that during the process the Nanming fire had injected itself into all the cells in his body, the cells in his body had already begun to reform!


    This made Yang Feng very happy. He knew that he had already reached the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique and the realm of the Ancestral Mage, but if his body could not reform itself, then all of his efforts would have been in vain. Therefore, when Yang Feng saw that the cells in his body had begun to reform themselves, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    After the Nanming fire passed, it was the Earth Controlling Technique that the Ancestral Witch, Earth Controlling Technique, imbued into Yang Feng''s body. After that, the Wood Controlling Technique of the Ancestral Witch, once again imbued the energy into the cells in Yang Feng''s body. Finally, after the Thunder Controlling Technique of the Ancestral Witch, imbued the energy into the cells in Yang Feng''s body, Yang Feng''s body finally finished reforming.


    All the organs in his body had appeared once again. Furthermore, Yang Feng could clearly feel that every single one of his organs were thousands of times stronger than before! It was only now that Yang Feng finally understood how huge the gap between a Senior Magus and an Ancestral Mage was. It was no wonder he needed to accumulate such a large amount of energy in order to reach the realm of an Ancestral Mage.


    In the instant that Yang Feng''s body was completely reconstituted, the use of the four Ancestral Mages'' divine abilities, as well as their various attacking methods, suddenly appeared in the depths of Yang Feng''s soul. All of these things were clearly displayed in the depths of Yang Feng''s soul, and were deeply imprinted in Yang Feng''s heart.


    From the energy of the Nanming fire being poured into the cells in his body, to the moment where the energy of the lightning was channeled into the cells in his body, Yang Feng had already gained some insights and knew that he already possessed these abilities. Although Yang Feng did not understand why he would possess such abilities, Yang Feng knew that these Ancestral Mages'' abilities were only beneficial for him.


    Yang Feng no longer cared about the matters regarding the sacred art. Instead, he looked inside his mind and started to observe his reformed body!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Finally, he managed to rush out this chapter before the time was up! O (k _ k) O, resume update today, update time is in the announcement, still the same as before.

 C512 True Immortals and Twins

    After experiencing endless pain again and again, Yang Feng finally waited for his body to reorganize, and seeing that his body had finally reconstituted itself, Yang Feng''s entire mind was finally at ease. Although the four Ancestral Mages'' methods of using their abilities appeared in his head, Yang Feng was no longer in the mood to look at these things.


    Immersing his mind into his own body, Yang Feng looked at the situation within his body. Seeing that it looked completely new, and the various organs within his body that were millions of times stronger than before, Yang Feng could clearly feel just how powerful this body was! In the past, when he had reached the realm of Senior Magus, Yang Feng was already ecstatic. However, compared to his current body which was at the realm of Ancestral Mage, this was far worse.


    Feeling the powerful strength every cell contained, Yang Feng''s heart was filled with joy. After working so hard for so long, he had finally reached the realm he was in now. This made Yang Feng feel much more at ease, and the oppressive feeling that had been pressing down on his body for so long had somewhat disappeared.


    Reaching the realm of Ancestral Witch was equivalent to a Cultivator reaching the realm of quasi-Saint. Yang Feng knew that although he had reached the realm of quasi-Saint, there was still a huge gap between him and those who had slain three corpses to corroborate the Dao. Although the fighting strength of the Ancestral Witch was extremely strong, and was much stronger than those who were also at the quasi-Saint level, slaying three corpses was not the same.


    Chi Zheng had once told Yang Feng that in the world of cultivation, other than the Western Buddha, the majority of the people did the same. After reaching the semi-sage realm, every clone chopped out would gain the same level of power and power as him. This method of corroborating the Dao was extremely terrifying!


    Although Yang Feng already had the strength equivalent to a Quasi-Saint, and could be considered a few experts in the Heaven Realm, compared to those Quasi-Saints who had beheaded the Good Samsara, Evil Corpses or their own obsession, Yang Feng still did not have any strength that could match up to them. Furthermore, the The Great Saint''s strength was countless times higher than those Quasi-Saints.


    So even though some of the pressure on Yang Feng''s body had disappeared, most of it still heavily pressed down on his body! Yang Feng also knew his own path in the future. Among the three methods Chi Zheng had told him to use to become a The Great Saint, Yang Feng knew that the path he should walk should be the most difficult one.


    Although it would become more and more difficult the further he walked down this path, Yang Feng believed that as long as he continued to persevere on this path, there would be a day when he would reach the pinnacle.


    Yang Feng used his mind to observe the situation in his body. Yang Feng had already seen the immense power of the reconstituted body, but what surprised Yang Feng was that after being washed by the huge amount of energy, all of the bones in his body had actually turned from their original silver white and had become gold, and had become completely gold.


    Looking at the dazzling golden bones in his body and sensing the endless power contained in each of them, Yang Feng was very satisfied with having such a body. Yang Feng was already very impatient to try out the destructive power in his body.


    After he finished inspecting the condition of his body, Yang Feng began to submerge his mind into his meridians. He then entered his dantian''s Violet Palace and arrived at the location of the yin and yang twin infants. Because the seal had already been removed, yin and yang twin infants''s eyes opened once again. They shared the same thoughts as Yang Feng, so they naturally knew of Yang Feng''s arrival.


    The yin and yang twin infants was still seated cross-legged on the naturally formed primal chaos diagram in the air, and the nine cauldrons were still revolving around him. The continuously rising yin and yang energy was absorbed by the yin and yang twin infants, bit by bit nourishing the yin and yang twin infants that had been sealed for many years.


    After''s state of mind had reached his dantian and Zifu, the yin and yang twin infants had sent a message to Yang Feng, and that was that they currently needed a large amount of Yin Yang Core Qi in order to break through! After receiving the message, Yang Feng was startled, but he immediately understood and started to circulate the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art.


    After Yang Feng endured the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation, because of the boundless merits that the Heavenly Dao had bestowed upon him, it caused Yang Feng''s yin and yang twin infants''s powers to instantly increase to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Late Stage. After that, it was sealed by six jade talismans and then lured into this world by the divine light.


    Yang Feng had already been in this world for more than ten years, so if we calculate it based on Yang Feng''s past cultivation speed, with the Heaven and Earth aura being so dense, Yang Feng''s cultivation would definitely increase very quickly. However, because it was sealed, Yang Feng''s yin and yang twin infants cultivation would continue to remain in place until it was sealed.


    Now that the seal had been broken, the yin and yang twin infants was able to absorb the Yin Yang Pill Qi to increase his own strength, so he passed down this message to Yang Feng, allowing him to cultivate the Yin Yang Pill Qi to help them break through their current cultivation realm!


    Yang Feng withdrew his consciousness from his dantian and Violet Palace, then began to let his mind control all of the acupoints in his body, and opened the channel to absorb the nature''s spirit energy outside his body. Previously, because he had to absorb the energy from the six pieces of jade talismans, Yang Feng closed the pathway for absorbing the Heaven and Earth aura around him. Now, the yin and yang twin infants needed the Yin Yang Pellet to increase his cultivation.


    All 365 acupoints in his body opened at the same time. The Taiji diagram, which was formed from yin and yang energy, started to spin again and started to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy. The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in this world was extremely dense. Any random place would have a much denser Spiritual Energy than the cave dwelling of a top grade immortal mountain in the cultivation world on Earth.


    Moreover, this planet was tens of times larger than Earth. Having such a dense amount of spirit energy on such a huge planet, it was extremely easy for a person to break through from the Great Perfection Stage to the next realm. But the difference was, Yang Feng''s body was still in the Ten Thousand Li Golden Body state.


    Although Yang Feng''s Thousand Li Golden Body was incomparably huge, it still only took up a small part of this world. Compared to the entire planet, it was insignificant, but the acupoints in Yang Feng''s body were bottomless pits, and the amount of spirit energy that those acupoints were absorbing was extremely terrifying!


    So when Yang Feng started to revolve her Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art, balls after balls of huge whirlpools formed around Yang Feng''s body, and a large amount of nature''s spirit energy was instantly sucked into Yang Feng''s body. Then, following the circulation of the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art, it was refined into Yin Yang Pellet Qi, which was then sent through his meridians into his dantian and Violet Palace, which was absorbed by the yin and yang twin infants, allowing their cultivation to increase.


    As the circulation of the Nine Yin Meridians became faster and faster, the rate at which''s acupoints absorbed spirit energy became faster and faster. The whirlpool that formed around Yang Feng also became bigger and bigger, and the suction force became stronger and stronger.


    The powerful suction force generated by the various vortexes started to continuously pull the nature spirit energy from the planet toward Yang Feng''s body, and under this pull, the world''s spirit energy that was contained within the nature immediately became chaotic. The nature spirit energy started to wreak havoc, forming a spirit energy storm everywhere!


    The torrential waves of spirit energy gathered around Yang Feng, causing some damage wherever they passed. However, this kind of destruction was still very small, it did not affect the people of Tianyuan Empire, but the change in the nature spirit energy made the people of Tianyuan Empire worship Yang Feng who was sitting on the side of the Dreamy Cloud Swampland even more.


    Yang Feng''s Thousand Li Gold Body sat cross-legged near the Dreamy Cloud Swampland, causing all the people in Tianyuan Empire to see Yang Feng''s existence. At that time, they had already crawled on the ground and started to kowtow towards Yang Feng, treating him as if he was a god, and the series of events that happened later on, along with the riots of the nature''s spirit energy, caused the people of Tianyuan Empire to worship Yang Feng even more.


    It was not only the people from the Tianyuan Empire, all the other huge beasts and monsters that saw Yang Feng''s golden body crawled on the ground and continuously kowtowed to Yang Feng. It was a pity that Yang Feng didn''t have any line of confidence that was connected to them today. If there were any line of confidence that was connected, then the''s population of billions, coupled with all the huge beasts and monsters in the world, would produce extremely terrifying incense fire force!


    Yang Feng naturally did not have the mind to care about the incense fire force right now. All he wanted to do was to absorb the spirit energy of the heaven and earth to increase yin and yang twin infants''s cultivation. A large amount of spirit energy was sucked into his body, and around Yang Feng''s body, because the suction force was getting stronger and stronger, Chi Ling and Yang Yun, who were both low-levelled, had no choice but to retreat, until the suction force on Yang Feng''s body could no longer affect them.


    The Yin Yang Pellet Qi converted from Nine Yin Meridians and Yin Yang Energy was continuously being absorbed by the yin and yang twin infants, causing his cultivation level to continuously increase. His body, which was completely condensed from the energy, became even more condensed, and looked more like a real human.


    The connection between the yin and yang twin infants s had also grown closer, and the degree to which Yin and Yang interweaved had also advanced another step!


    It was just that Yang Feng did not understand that he had already felt that he had almost completely extracted all the spirit energy in this world, but yin and yang twin infants''s cultivation level had only increased a little, and the massive amount of Yin Yang Dan Qi that he had refined had only increased Yang Feng''s cultivation level from the Great Perfection Stage to the True Immortal Stage!


    In the Heaven Realm, True Immortals were the lowest level of immortals. Yang Feng never thought that yin and yang twin infants would only be able to break through to this stage after absorbing such a huge amount of Yin Yang Energy.


    Although he could not understand what was going on, to be able to reach such a realm, Yang Feng was still very satisfied. After inspecting the situation in his body once again, Yang Feng withdrew his mind from the body, and then slowly opened his eyes!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    O (k _ k) O went to the annual meeting only to know that Xiao Ye and Lao Shu are in the same group, hur hur, recommended "Brawler teacher", bros more support, thank you!

 C513 Three Fireballs

    Because Yang Feng''s yin and yang twin infants needed the Yin Yang Pellet to increase his cultivation and break through to the current realm, Yang Feng extracted almost all the Sky and Earth aura in the world. However, he merely made the yin and yang twin infants''s cultivation break through to the lower levels of the True Immortal Realm, which made Yang Feng very suspicious.


    Although in the past on Earth, the growth of Yang Feng''s yin and yang twin infants''s cultivation had been very slow, and every time he had to absorb an extremely huge amount of immortal crystals'' energy to be able to increase his cultivation, Yang Feng could clearly feel how huge the amount of nature''s spirit energy he was absorbing was. Such a huge amount of nature''s spirit energy should be able to increase the yin and yang twin infants''s cultivation by a few realms, but the final result was only allowing the yin and yang twin infants to increase by one level.


    After all, he had already reached the realm of the Ancestral Mage, and had the supernatural powers of the four Ancestral Mages. This kind of progress was already enough to make Yang Feng very satisfied, as a person could not be too greedy, even though the growth of yin and yang twin infants''s cultivation was not high, Yang Feng did not feel any dissatisfaction, and kept his consciousness out of the body, slowly opening his eyes.


    When Yang Feng''s cells were rapidly expanding, he already knew that his body must have grown a lot, but he never expected his body to grow to such an extent! The moment Yang Feng opened his eyes, the first thing that entered his line of sight was the floating white clouds below his navel!


    Yang Feng knew that he was sitting cross-legged on the ground, and in such a situation, those floating white clouds were actually still below his navel. Looking down through the white clouds, at a very far distance, Yang Feng saw Mother Chi Ling and Yang Yun, as well as Zhang Sanfeng and the others.


    With a thought from Yang Feng, his body returned to its normal size in the blink of an eye. Then, he took out a robe from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring and put it on his body. After reaching the Ancestral Shaman Realm, Yang Feng''s strength had increased by thousands of times, and his speed had also increased by a lot.


    Although Chi Ling was still far away from where Yang Feng was, she had already appeared in front of Chi Ling in a flash. With such speed, she had already gained a slight understanding of''s own strength, to the point that Yang Feng was shocked, let alone Chi Ling, Yang Yun, Zhang Sanfeng and the rest.


    It had been ten years since he last saw Yang Feng. He did not expect that the next time he saw him, his own son, Yang Feng, would have already reached the strongest realm of the Ancestral Mage!


    Although Chi Ling didn''t have much of an interest towards the Witch Clan, that was because Chi Zheng didn''t want her to participate in the battle. In fact, Chi Ling really wanted to work hard for the Witch Clan''s rise to prominence once again. Now that Yang Feng had reached the realm of an Ancestral Witch, from now on, Yang Feng could do more things for the Witch Clan. Although she did not contribute to the Shaman Tribe, it was the same for Yang Feng as well, because Yang Feng was his son!


    Chi Ling looked at Yang Feng who had appeared in front of him, and hugged Yang Feng into his embrace with a smile, his face full of happiness. At the same time, Yang Yun also came over, and held onto Yang Feng''s arm, his face full of smiles. Yang Feng was being intimately embraced by Mother Chi Ling and Yang Yun. Feeling their worry for him, a warm feeling flowed in his heart.


    At this time, Zhang Sanfeng and the others had already surrounded them, and they could already feel Yang Feng''s cultivation, although his was at the lower levels of the True Immortal Stage, they did not look down on him because of this, but instead regarded him with more importance.


    Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi and the others knew that Yang Feng''s cultivation had been sealed, but they had all seen the strength of his body, especially when they saw how Yang Feng''s Thousand Li Gold Body was absorbing the energy of heaven and earth. This made them understand that Yang Feng''s future was immeasurable, and''s cultivation was only slightly lower than theirs, but his true strength was actually much stronger than theirs.


    Yang Feng left the embrace of the Mother Chi Ling and Yang Yun, and then nodded towards Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi, Zhang Wuji and his wife, as well as Guo Xiang who was standing far away. There was no need to say any words of thanks, all he needed to do was to remember the kindness they had shown to him, Mother Chi Ling, and Yang Yun.


    When Zhang Sanfeng and the others saw Yang Feng nodding and gesturing to them, they also responded with a smile. Zhang Sanfeng took off the bottle gourd on his waist and drank a mouthful of wine, then said to Yang Feng: "Little Brother Yang Feng, this time, the commotion you made was huge enough. Look, the entire Dreamy Cloud Swampland has been destroyed by you.


    Yang Feng turned around and looked at the Cloud Dream Swamp that spanned tens of thousands of miles. The scene of the cloud and mist surrounding the swamp and monster had already disappeared. Even the three thousand meter tall Misty Peak had disappeared, which made Yang Feng a little embarrassed. He scratched his head, unsure of what to do.


    Seeing Yang Feng awkwardly scratching his head, Yang Yun immediately stood in front of Yang Feng, spread out his hands, put Yang Feng behind him, and said to Zhang Sanfeng, "Hmph, Old Zhang, if you dare bully my third brother, see if I don''t pull out all your beards!"


    Hearing Yang Yun''s words, Zhang Sanfeng subconsciously touched his chin, where there were only a few strands of beard left. Originally, Zhang Sanfeng''s beard was very thick, adding that Zhang Sanfeng had not taken care of him often, his face was filled with a messy beard. However, there were only a few strands left.


    However, when Yang Feng saw Zhang Sanfeng''s gaze on Yang Yun, he somewhat understood. It was naturally because of Yang Yun. It seemed that during the time he was in closed door cultivation, Yang Yun had annoyed Zhang Sanfeng and the others greatly.


    Yang Feng had guessed it right, Yang Yun was indeed very annoying, but that was only Zhang Sanfeng bothered him, in front of the others, Yang Yun appeared to be very obedient. Furthermore, due to Yang Yun''s clever and lively and adorable personality, he was very popular with Huang Yaoshi, Zhang Wuji, his wife, and Guo Xiang. He even taught their famous ultimate skills to Yang Yun.


    Zhang Sanfeng naturally liked the little girl Yang Yun a lot, and had also passed down his Tai Chi Fist and Tai Chi Sword Technique to Yang Yun. knew all these martial arts, and Yang Feng had also planned to teach this to Yang Yun, but because Yang Feng was going to go into closed door cultivation, Zhang Sanfeng and the others had passed these martial arts techniques to Yang Yun in these ten years.


    Of course, Yang Yun''s comprehension ability was also very high, their martial arts had already been completely learnt by Yang Yun in these ten years, which made Zhang Sanfeng and the others love Yang Yun even more, and because Yang Yun could often make them happy, in many cases, they would be satisfied with Yang Yun''s requests. For example, pulling out a few beards and such harmless things like this, naturally had to be satisfied.


    Amongst the few males here, Zhang Wuji did not have a beard, and since Huang Yaoshi''s seniority was there, naturally, it was not Huang Yaoshi''s turn to have his beard pulled out, so the final, great responsibility fell on Zhang Sanfeng! Although he had only given out one or two beards every day, over the course of ten years, only a few of Zhang Sanfeng''s messy beard remained.


    That was why Zhang Sanfeng liked and was a little afraid of Yang Yun. However, because Yang Yun was the most liked by Huang Yaoshi and Guo Xiang, and Zhang Sanfeng respected these two people the most, he could only allow Yang Yun to bully them.


    Yang Feng looked at Yang Yun who was blocking his way, and laughed as he patted Yang Yun''s head. Then, he turned to Yang Yun and said, "Yun''er, don''t be so unreasonable towards Senior Zhang.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yang Yun unwillingly moved away from Yang Feng. Yang Yun did not dare to go against Yang Feng''s words, but when Yang Yun turned around, he made a threatening, bearded gesture towards Zhang Sanfeng, making both Huang Yaoshi and Guo Xiang, who were watching him, laugh.


    Yang Feng looked at the Dreamy Cloud Swampland that had originally been filled with dense amounts of spirit energy. Now that it had become like this, he felt a little guilty, and said to Zhang Sanfeng, "Senior, there is no way for you to cultivate anymore here. Why don''t you two follow mother back?


    Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi all nodded when they heard Yang Feng''s words. They were originally a carefree person, and wouldn''t stay in the same place forever. They had been in this world for several hundred years, and were a little tired, so they wanted to go out and explore.


    The reason they were here was because there was plenty of spiritual energy. Furthermore, because of the Dreamy Cloud Swampland, they would not be disturbed by others and could cultivate in peace. However, Yang Feng had the immortal stones in his hands, so they did not have to worry about the problem of the spirit energy, and could roam around freely. He did not have to always stay at the same place, and that was the best thing for them.


    Seeing that both Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi had agreed, Yang Feng was naturally very happy. Thus, he wanted to bring everyone to fly towards the direction of the Tianyuan Empire, but right at this moment, from ten thousand kilometers up in the sky, there were waves of intense rubbing sounds. Everyone raised their heads, and from ten thousand kilometers up in the sky, three huge fireballs appeared, swooping down towards the ground.


    When the three fireballs appeared, Yang Feng''s spiritual perception extended outwards, immediately detecting that there was life force inside the fireballs, and that the cultivation levels were all extremely strong!


    Although he did not know who the three people were, Yang Feng was already prepared to fight! Right after reaching the realm of Ancestral Mage, there was already someone who came to let him test his own strength. This made Yang Feng very satisfied.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The divine book that recommended brothers, The Trembling Wind of Rebirth by Guo Shaofeng, The Legend of my Rebirth by the East-rising Purple Qi, The Hedonist Teacher by the innocent little hoodlum, In addition, Big Brother Shang''s < My Wife is a spy > and < Chaotic Virtues > by the Cloud Tear Sky Rain were all powerful books. Thank you brothers for your support!

 C514 six cuts

    Because the Dreamy Cloud Swampland had been destroyed by Yang Feng, Yang Feng wanted to bring Zhang Sanfeng and the others back to the Tianyuan Empire. He still had a lot of immortal stones in his hands, which were enough for Zhang Sanfeng and the others to use in cultivation.


    The moment the three fireballs appeared, Yang Feng used his spirit sense to inspect them, discovering that the three fireballs contained a strong life force, and his cultivation was extremely strong. In terms of cultivation alone, his side was not a match for any of the three fireballs.


    However, Yang Feng had already cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the Sixth Cycle of the Ancestral Mage Realm, his strength had risen by a million times compared to before. His overall strength was already comparable to that of the quasi-Saint realm Cultivator, so Yang Feng was not too worried about the three people inside the fireballs that were smashing towards him.


    But just because he wasn''t worried didn''t mean that he could be a bit less cautious. Yang Feng didn''t know if the people inside the fireballs were his enemies or his friends, so for safety''s sake, he still let Zhang Sanfeng take his mother and Yang Yun and fly towards the Tianyuan Empire. As for himself, he waited on the spot, watching the three fireballs quickly descend.


    Within the fireballs, one person appeared each. The three people standing not far from Yang Feng also saw him at the very first moment, and all of them had a surprised expression on their faces.


    Yang Feng did not recognize the three people who appeared, and did not understand why they would be surprised upon seeing him. They only sized them up, among the three, two of them were men, and the other one was a woman.


    However, if it was Chi Zheng or Guo Xiaotian, they would naturally recognize who these three people were. The three of them were the three people that Yang Feng wanted to deal with when he was going through the nine through nine heavenly tribulations. They were the three Heaven Realm envoys from Mount Shu Sword Sect, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai and Kunlun Faction, who had the cultivation of a Da Lou Golden Immortal.


    Because Yang Feng was under the thirty thousand foot thick tribulation cloud back then, he did not see these three people and did not know who they were. However, Yang Feng had already determined from the looks of shock that these three people showed when they saw him that they recognized him and that they might be here to deal with him.


    When Yang Feng''s cultivation broke through again to the lower levels of the True Immortal Stage, his spiritual perception increased even more. Although he was still unable to see exactly what cultivation level the three people were at, from the energy fluctuations the three were stronger than Li Xiaoyao. Zhao Wuji and Shi Feixuan, they could tell that the three of them were at least experts of the Great Luo Golden Immortal Realm.


    If it was in the past, Yang Feng would have definitely avoided seeing three Golden Immortals, but today, he had already broken through to the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, the Ancestral Shaman Stage, and his physical strength had increased by a million times, so let alone three Golden Immortals, even if there were a hundred of him, a thousand Yang Feng would not care.


    Of course, this was no longer an ancient era where Quasi-Saints roamed the land, Golden Immortals roamed like dogs, just like the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. Even in the Heaven Realm, top sects like the Kunlun Faction and the Mount Shu Sword Sect only had a few Golden Immortal experts.


    When the three Da Lou Golden Immortals appeared in front of Yang Feng, they were indeed shocked to see him, because they did not expect to meet him in this world the moment they appeared. It was as if Yang Feng knew they were coming and was waiting for them here.


    The three of them observed Yang Feng and realised that Yang Feng''s cultivation had only reached the lower levels of the True Immortal Realm. Although it was slightly higher than the last time they saw Yang Feng, they did not put him in their eyes. In their opinion, even if Yang Feng''s cultivation increased by a few realms, he would still not be a match for the three of them, because the three of them were all lower level Golden Immortals, so it was more than enough to deal with Yang Feng.


    Although all sorts of information showed that Yang Feng''s true strength was comparable to a Great Luo Golden Immortal Realm expert, but right now, Yang Feng was alone, and did not have any other helpers. That was why they were so confident in being able to handle Yang Feng!


    It was just that they arrived a little too late, as they did not see the Thousand Li Golden Body that Yang Feng just appeared in. If they had seen Yang Feng''s Thousand Li Golden Body, they would not be so confident that they could defeat him.


    Of course, the three of them did not come here for no reason. Naturally, they had only come to this world because they had received Li Xiaoyao, and Zhao Wuji and the others had sent a message. Shi Feixuan did not send a message to the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai of Heaven Realm, but Shi Feixuan was not the only one here, so the three sects of Heaven Realm all knew that Yang Feng had obtained the Deicide Spear!


    Although Deicide Spear s could not suppress their luck like other Innate Treasures, their terrifying attack power was not something that an ordinary Innate Treasure could compare to. Thus, the Heaven Realm found out that Yang Feng actually came to a world where he could only enter, and he could not exit until he reached the Golden Immortal Realm of the Great Luo. After obtaining the Deicide Spear, they were immediately sent to this world.


    As long as they got rid of Yang Feng and got the Deicide Spear, they could still return. Unlike Li Xiaoyao and the others, although they gave out such a piece of news to the small sects in Heaven Realm, they could only wait until they were in the Great Luo Golden Immortal Realm to return to Heaven Realm.


    The three of them looked at Yang Feng. Although they were shocked that they had met Yang Feng so quickly, they felt that it was not bad, because they did not have to go and look for Yang Feng hard anymore. Since Yang Feng had delivered himself to them, and they only needed to work together to get rid of him, they could finally get their hands on the Deicide Spear.


    Even though the three of them had the cultivation of a Da Lou Golden Immortal, there was still a slight difference in cultivation. Among them, the Kunlun Faction''s Da Lou Golden Immortal was stronger, so under normal circumstances, he would be the main character for the Kunlun Faction''s Da Lou Golden Immortal, and there was no exception this time. Once again, the Kunlun Faction''s Da Luo Golden Immortal walked up to Yang Feng and said, "You are Yang Feng?! I heard you got the Deicide Spear?! Hand it over, and we can let you die a quick death! "


    Unlike last time, the three of them faced Chi Zheng, Guo Xiaotian, Kuang Lang, Kuang Lang, White Tiger, and Archaeopteryx. They did not have much confidence and could only speak lowly, before being scared off. And this time, it was the three of them, the Great Firmament Golden Immortals, against Yang Feng.


    After Yang Feng heard the Great Luo Golden Immortal''s words, he immediately understood who the three of them were. They had come from outside this world, but knowing that he had obtained the news about the Deicide Spear, other than the Kunlun Faction, there was no one else.


    Although Yang Feng didn''t want to truly fall out with the three sects before he reached the peak of his strength and wipe them off from this world and Earth, it still wouldn''t be a problem for him to kill a few flies that came to cause trouble for him.


    Yang Feng did not reply the Kunlun Faction''s Da Lou Golden Immortal. Instead, he directly took out the Demonic Knife and looked at the three Da Lou Golden Immortals. Although he did not answer, Yang Feng had already answered for him!


    With the Great Luo Golden Immortal, leader of the three from the Kunlun Faction, seeing Yang Feng take out his Demonic Knife, they all sneered and each of them also took out their own weapons, prepared to eliminate Yang Feng. In their opinion, Yang Feng was doing this in a trap of beasts. For the three of them, the chances of victory were high when they were against Yang Feng alone.


    It was just that they were a little late, and did not witness the situation when Yang Feng broke through to the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique''s Ancestral Witch Realm. So they did not know that Yang Feng''s strength could no longer be compared to before, but because they did not see this matter, they had to pay a heavy price, and this price was death!


    Seeing that the three of them had also taken out their weapons, Yang Feng poured all the power in his body into his right hand, which was holding onto the Demonic Knife, only to see Yang Feng''s right hand actually expanded greatly all of a sudden. Streak after streak of veins were knotted and bulged out, and then, in a flash, Yang Feng''s figure silently passed by the three Da Lou Golden Immortals.


    When Yang Feng appeared again, he had gone behind the three Da Lou Golden Immortals and did not look at them again. As for the three golden immortals, they did not move at all. They just stood there in midair.


    After a long while, a gentle breeze blew past. Suddenly, three soft popping sounds rang out. The bodies of the three Golden Immortals suddenly separated from their waists onwards. The three of them became six pieces that floated in the air!


    As their bodies scattered in the air, they slowly turned into fine powder and dissipated into the air! In less than a second, three Da Lou Golden Immortals, who were experts in Heaven Realm, died in Yang Feng''s hands just like that. Furthermore, their flesh, blood, and soul were all devoured by the Demonic Knife, and they didn''t even have a chance to reincarnate.


    With six cuts, Yang Feng killed three of the Da Lou Golden Immortals with one slash. This was something that Yang Feng did not dare to imagine in the past, but now that Yang Feng had done it, and killed the three Da Lou Golden Immortals, Yang Feng was very satisfied with his current strength!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Since a college classmate was coming to play during the Dragon Boat Festival and was going to Beijing in the afternoon, it was more likely that 2 would be late.


    Also, I would like to recommend Brother Night''s "Super Exquisite Rogue", thank you brothers for your support!

 C515 The Demonic Knife entered the body

    Yang Feng had only used a single move to completely wipe the three Da Lou Golden Immortals from this world. If this was in the past, Yang Feng would definitely not dare to imagine this, but now, he had done it, and even done it so easily!


    After the three Da Lou Golden Immortals disappeared in front of Yang Feng, Yang Feng''s body was trembling. Was this the power of the Ancestral Shaman?! Yang Feng was also shocked by this power. He never thought that when he used his full power, the three Da Lou Golden Immortals would not even have the ability to resist him!


    This was the power of an Ancestral Magus, this was the difference between a quasi-Saint level human and a Golden Immortal?! Yang Feng''s body was violently trembling, not because he was afraid of this power, but because he was excited about this strong power. With this strong power, he could then protect his family and friends one more time in the future!


    had never experienced the defense of his own body before, but Yang Feng had heard from him that with the Ancestral Wu''s body, it was not a problem to fight against an Innate Spirit Treasure head-on. With this, Yang Feng''s overall strength would be much stronger.


    Yang Feng was excited in his heart, but he quickly calmed down from his excitement. Yang Feng was never a person who would become arrogant just because of a single victory. Although he was excited about the power he had now, Yang Feng was very clear that there was a element of luck in being able to kill off the three Da Lou Golden Immortals with a single slash.


    The three Da Lou Golden Immortals had also taken out their treasures, but because they were not clear of Yang Feng''s current strength, they thought that Yang Feng was still as strong as the Da Lou Golden Immortal as he was in the past, and that the three of them had a high chance of winning if they were to take just one of them. Thus, although they had their treasures in their hands, they were not prepared in their hearts.


    It was precisely because of their contempt for Yang Feng that they were unable to prepare for battle at the first possible moment. Thus, when Yang Feng launched his attack, they were unable to react in time and were killed by one slash from Yang Feng. If they had been able to prepare themselves at the first possible moment when Yang Feng was about to attack and put up a resistance, then with their strength as Great Firmament Golden Immortals, even if they would still lose in the end, it would not have been so easy for Yang Feng to win.


    Yang Feng was very clear about this matter, so he did not feel complacent after killing the three Da Lou Golden Immortals with just one slash. He felt that he was invincible, he knew that he still had a lot of ways to go, to be able to defeat the Da Lou Golden Immortal was not something amazing. Although they were considered experts in the Heaven Realm, but above them, there were still many strong people.


    After calming his emotions, just as Yang Feng was about to leave this place and return to the Tianyuan Empire, Yang Feng suddenly felt the Demonic Knife in his hands become boiling hot and start trembling violently. Yang Feng lowered his head to look, only to realize that the Demonic Knife in his hand was undergoing a drastic change.


    The Demonic Knife was originally about 1.5 meters long, but it had now grown to about 2 meters. Its width had also increased a lot, to the size of an adult''s palm, but now, it was the width of an adult''s palm! The handle of the saber had also become a lot larger. Such a large long saber looked as strange as one could imagine.


    The body of the blade was still very straight. Other than a slight curve where the tip of the blade connected with the blade, the body of the blade of the Demonic Knife was like a straight ruler. The number of runes on the blade had increased, and they were all maintained in a blood-red state. It was not like before, when the runes needed to absorb energy, they would turn blood-red.


    Yang Feng''s height had always been the same, without any change. Even though he could be considered big and tall in the eyes of ordinary people, his current appearance of holding onto a Demonic Knife seemed a little laughable. This was because the length of the Demonic Knife was much higher than Yang Feng''s height. This way, holding onto the Demonic Knife, Yang Feng felt a little bit out of place.


    However, although the Demonic Knife had become like this, Yang Feng could feel that it had evolved again, and become even stronger. The reason for such a change in the Demonic Knife was because it had devoured the flesh energy and soul of the three Da Lou Golden Immortals. Yang Feng was not too clear about how powerful the energy of the three Da Lou Golden Immortals was, but looking at the change in Demonic Knife, the amount of energy that the Demonic Knife had absorbed was definitely not little.


    After the Demonic Knife had completely changed its shape, Yang Feng gently caressed the blade of the Demonic Knife. It was just that Yang Feng could no longer caress the blade of the Demonic Knife from its hilt to the tip of the blade like he used to. After the transformation, the Demonic Knife seemed to become even heavier. Yang Feng''s Ancestral Shaman''s strength when holding the Demonic Knife, actually felt a little heavier.


    It was just that this kind of feeling, which was a little bit heavy, made Yang Feng feel that it was easier to use Demonic Knife. Gently waving his blade forward, a blood-red blade light shot out from the Demonic Knife, charging towards the ground far away. In an instant, it disappeared into the ground, but immediately afterwards, a loud rumbling sound rang out.


    At the place where the Demonic Knife''s blood-red blade beam drilled into the ground, a mushroom cloud that was comparable to an atomic bomb had suddenly risen up. The entire ground started to shake, and circles of earth started to spread out to the surroundings, as if it was a shocking tsunami. Yang Feng was also stunned for a moment.


    Because Yang Feng had just casually waved her Demonic Knife, he did not use much strength nor did he use any true essence. However, the blade beam that flew out from the Demonic Knife was able to achieve such an effect, which made Yang Feng a little uncomfortable. Looking at the slowly calming mushroom cloud, the huge crater that had been blasted out, Yang Feng thought, if he used his full strength, what kind of effect would he have?! Would it destroy the entire planet?


    Yang Feng happily caressed the Demonic Knife''s blade, he did not expect that the Demonic Knife that had undergone another evolution would actually have such a strong power, which made Yang Feng more confident in the battles that he would encounter in the future. Although the Witch Clan always used their own body as their own weapon and only used their fists to fight, Yang Feng did not think that way.


    In the ancient times, the Twelve Ancestral Magi did not have any treasures, so during the Lich War, they would be defeated by the Demon Emperor who possessed the Innate Treasure chaotic clock, the Demon Emperor Tai Yi, and the Emperor Jun who possessed the Innate Soul Treasure Luo Book. In the end, they would have to self-destruct to kill both the Tai Yi and Di Jun.


    Now that Yang Feng possessed three Innate Treasure level Magic Treasures, he naturally had to make good use of them. With a method that could easily destroy the enemy, Yang Feng would naturally not be so stupid as to insist on using his fists to fight the enemy.


    Looking at the Demonic Knife in his hand, Yang Feng nodded his head in satisfaction. The newly evolved Demonic Knife made Yang Feng extremely satisfied with its power. But this time, when Yang Feng tried to use his consciousness to communicate with the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring to accept the Demonic Knife, it was rejected by the Demonic Knife.


    In the past, Demonic Knife would always automatically enter the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring, but this time, Yang Feng tried a few times, but the Demonic Knife did not enter. Yang Feng looked at the Demonic Knife in his hands, then used his mind to connect with the blade spirit within the Demonic Knife. This was the Zhi Tianxinchang he had subdued back then, but now, he had obediently assumed the role of a blade spirit.


    Yang Feng''s state of mind sank into the interior of the Demonic Knife. He saw that the Demonic Knife was floating in midair and was still tied up by countless lightning chains, and asked why the Demonic Knife was not willing to enter into the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring. However, Zhi Tianxinchang''s answer made Yang Feng very happy. He told Yang Feng that the Demonic Knife could now be absorbed into his body, so he didn''t need to enter the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring anymore.


    Before this, Yang Feng had thought about why Demonic Knife could not receive it into his body like the broken sword and the Deicide Spear. It turned out that the Demonic Knife had not evolved to such an extent, and the Demonic Knife that had evolved yet again could already be absorbed into his body.


    Yang Feng withdrew his consciousness from the Demonic Knife, and then released the hand he was holding the Demonic Knife with. Then, he saw the Demonic Knife turning into a black ray of light and shot towards Yang Feng''s chest, entering his body and disappearing.


    After taking off his clothes, Yang Feng looked at his chest and was shocked to discover that there was a Demonic Knife tattoo on his chest! And this gigantic Demonic Knife was held in the hands of the Divine Dragon Xiaoqing, who was in front of Yang Feng''s chest! With its huge dragon claws holding onto the Demonic Knife, it seemed even more tyrannical and invincible.


    Looking at the Demonic Knife in Little Qing''s hand, which was closely connected to Yang Feng''s mind, Yang Feng nodded his head in satisfaction. Today, Yang Feng had encountered quite a few good things, firstly, he broke through to the sixth transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, and then, he reached the realm of Ancestral Mages. Then, the yin and yang twin infants reached the realm of the lower levels of True Immortals, and with a single slash, he killed three Golden Immortals.


    One good thing after another, they all rushed towards Yang Feng, causing him to feel extremely happy in his heart as well. )))) Glancing once more at the Demonic Knife in front of him that was grasped in Little Green''s hands, Yang Feng finished arranging his clothes, and then, he flew in the direction of the Tianyuan Empire.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    Hmm, it''s already the end of the month. Brothers, you still have fresh flowers in your hands. Please go and support the little rogue''s < Hedonist Teacher > >. Thank you!

 C516 re-establish idol

    The Demonic Knife that had always been unable to be kept in the body had finally been able to be kept within its body after this evolution, and its power had even increased by a lot, causing Yang Feng to feel extremely happy. He turned his head to look at the huge pit left behind by the Demonic Knife''s blade light, and with a flash, he flew towards the direction of the Tianyuan Empire.


    In the next second, Yang Feng appeared in the small courtyard behind the house of the Duke Zhong Yong. Yang Feng''s Mother Chi Ling, Yang Yun, Zhang Sanfeng, Yang Yong, Yang Long and Yang Hu were also there. Yang Feng''s sudden appearance in the small courtyard did not scare the crowd, they had already become immune to Yang Feng''s might.


    When Yang Long and Yang Hu saw Yang Feng appearing in the courtyard, they were extremely excited. They naturally saw Yang Feng''s Thousand Li Golden Body, and their admiration for him had reached an incomparable level. Even though they knew that Yang Feng was not their real Third Brother, they were still proud to have a brother like Yang Feng!


    Yang Feng looked at the excited Yang Long and Yang Hu, and nodded to them. Then, he pointed at Zhang Sanfeng and the others, and said to Yang Yong, "I''ll trouble you to build a few more courtyards here. They are all people who have come from my place to this world and are seniors Wu Lin of our world. If you have any problems with your cultivation in the future, you can ask them. "


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yang Yong nodded his head, and then began to discuss the matter with him. Although Yang Feng was still extremely polite to him, in his heart, Yang Yong was very respectful to Yang Feng after seeing Yang Feng''s god-like look, and followed Yang Feng''s instructions immediately.


    Yang Yong went out to settle the matters that Yang Feng had explained to him. At this time, Chi Ling walked up to him and asked, "anemofeng, what exactly happened with the three fireballs just now?! Nothing happened to you, right? "


    After hearing Chi Ling''s words, Yang Feng smiled and shook her head, then said to Chi Ling, "Mother, don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Your son is now an Ancestral Magus, how many people can harm him?! "


    Hearing Yang Feng say that, Chi Ling calmed himself down, and remembered that Yang Feng had already broken through to the Ancestral Shaman Realm, another Ancestral Shaman had appeared in the Witch clan, causing Chi Ling''s face to reveal a proud expression. Then, he thought about how Yang Feng actually knew the four Ancestral Shamans'' sacred arts, and immediately asked Yang Feng, "anemofeng, our line of descendants is from the Ancestral Shaman''s bloodline, you can use Nanming fire, but how do you know the divine arts of the other Ancestral Shamans?"


    After hearing Chi Ling''s words, everyone else also turned to look at Yang Feng. Zhang Sanfeng and the others, along with Chi Ling and Yang Yun, had lived for ten years. Naturally, they had a better understanding of the Witch Clan''s situation.


    However, Yang Feng shook his head after hearing what Chi Ling had said. Although a method to control fire, earth, wood and thunder had appeared in his mind when he had just broken through to the Ancestral Shaman Realm, Yang Feng still did not know why he would do anything other than control the power of the Ancestral Shaman Zhu Rong.


    After shaking his head, Yang Feng said to Chi Ling, "I am also not clear about this matter. It is as if these abilities were all on me. Didn''t I tell you already? There are too many strange things that happened to me, many of which I still don''t understand! "


    Chi Ling nodded after hearing what Yang Feng said. He had told her everything that had happened to Yang Feng without reservation, and there were many things that even Chi Ling herself felt that it was extremely inconceivable.


    Yang Yong quickly gathered the craftsmen to build some houses for Zhang Sanfeng and the others. Originally, the house had many rooms, but it was only in the most remote area where no one dared to disturb them, and Chi Ling had ordered her men to build this small courtyard here at a time. Currently, building a few houses beside this small courtyard could make the place more lively, but this small courtyard was simply too desolate.


    However, when Yang Yong summoned the artisans in charge of building the houses here, an interlude occurred because the blacksmiths had also seen Yang Feng''s golden body, so when they saw Yang Feng standing in his courtyard, they prostrated on the ground and kept on kowtowing to him. Yang Feng''s image of a god was already deeply engraved in their hearts.


    Even though the people of this world could often see the Cultivator, and even though the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Mount Shu Sword Sect, and Kunlun Faction accepted a few disciples in the Tianyuan Empire every year, they had never allowed the people of the Tianyuan Empire to see just how powerful the Cultivator was. And today, everyone in the Tianyuan Empire had witnessed Yang Feng''s Thousand Li Gold Body, without needing Yang Feng to express anything, just that thousand Li Gold Body was enough to make everyone in the Tianyuan Empire worship and worship Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng looked at the craftsmen crawling on the ground and continuously kowtowing to him, and felt a little helpless. After waving his hand to help them up, he could only let himself disappear for a while, and wait for the craftsmen to finish constructing this place before coming back. Yang Feng could not help but shake his head and smile bitterly at this matter. He sighed in his heart, being a celebrity was not an easy thing to be.


    Yang Feng''s figure flashed and he left the small courtyard of the Mother Chi Ling. Yang Feng did not know where he was going, he could not stay in the Tianyuan Empire anyway. In a flash, Yang Feng arrived at the boundless desert west of Tianyuan Empire. He casually found a place to sit down.


    When Yang Feng was absorbing the Heaven and Earth aura to help the yin and yang twin infants make a breakthrough, he had almost extracted all the spirit energy on the entire planet. Thus, the spirit energy on the entire planet was extremely scarce right now. Of course, the spirit energy on this planet was slowly recovering as well. When Yang Feng activated the Ancient Devil''s Descent''s sacred art, he immediately became one with the world.


    After fusing himself with the planet''s earth, Yang Feng could very clearly feel the distribution of every single spirit vein in the world, as well as the various spirit stone veins on the planet, which clearly appeared in his brain. Yang Feng thought that there was nothing else he could do, so he went to extract the Immortal Stone lode.


    Although Yang Feng''s Black Tortoise Sacred Ring still had a lot of immortal stones remaining, allowing him to cultivate for a very long time, it was still an extremely useful time, so he had to replenish some. Moreover, Yang Feng was not the only one who used those immortal stones, so he would need more types of immortal stones.


    This was because Yang Feng did not care about the attributes of the Immortal Stones and could directly absorb the energy inside the Immortal Stones, but the others could not. Although they could absorb the energy inside the Immortal Stones, they still had to transform once after absorbing them.


    After using the Earth Controlling Technique from the Ancestral witch, Yang Feng was already familiar with the various spirit stone mines on this planet, thus it did not take much effort to collect a few spirit stones of various attributes. After collecting them for a few days, Yang Feng finally returned to the Tianyuan Empire.


    By the side of Chi Ling''s small courtyard, there were already a few tranquil and elegant small courtyards and Yang Feng could also feel the auras of Zhang Sanfeng and the others. After Yang Feng arrived at her own small courtyard in Mother Chi Ling, he divided the immortal stones that he had collected with Zhang Sanfeng and the others, giving each of them enough stones to cultivate for a few hundred years.


    Yang Feng knew that people like Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi would not stay in the same place for long. Although they were still cultivating here, they might just leave one day and travel to the ends of the world.


    After settling all of these things, just as Yang Feng wanted to return to his own residence to rest, he did not expect that at this time, the emperor of the Tianyuan Empire would come looking for him.


    The Tianyuan Empire Emperor had been waiting for Yang Feng since the day Yang Feng disappeared, and it had been a few days since he last saw him. Now that he had finally met Yang Feng, his round face was suddenly filled with smiles as he said to Yang Feng, "Imperial teacher, I have finally waited for you to come back."


    Yang Feng had once been conferred the title of State Grandmaster by the Tianyuan Empire Emperor, but Yang Feng did not comment or agree to it. He did not refuse it either, but the Tianyuan Empire Emperor thought that Yang Feng had agreed to it. He had also personally witnessed Yang Feng''s Thousand Li Golden Body, so he was even more determined to let Yang Feng be the State Grandmaster of the Tianyuan Empire.


    After hearing what the Tianyuan Empire Emperor said, Yang Feng turned to him and said, "What business do you have with me?!"


    After the Emperor heard Yang Feng''s words, he did not waste any more words, and directly said to Yang Feng, "It''s like this, a few days ago, the people of the Empire witnessed the might of the State Grandmaster, and they all built ancestral halls for you. They set up statues and paid their respects to you every day. "However, those sizes are too small, and are not compatible with the identity of the Imperial Advisor. Thus, I wish to build an unprecedented statue of the God for the Imperial Advisor. I wonder what you think, Imperial Advisor?"


    As the emperor of the Tianyuan Empire, she actually spoke to Yang Feng so humbly. If it was in the past, ordinary people would definitely feel that it was inconceivable. But after seeing Yang Feng''s Thousand Li Gold Wall, there was no one who would think that it was inappropriate.


    Yang Feng didn''t think that the emperor of the empire would seek him out for such a reason, but after thinking about it for a moment, Yang Feng felt that the Tianyuan Empire had a population of a few billion, if he absorbed their incense fire force s, it would be beneficial to him too.


    Thinking about this, Yang Feng agreed to this matter, and explained to the Emperor about his own deity statue, that he will personally refine it. As for the Emperor, after receiving Yang Feng''s permission, he happily left.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    "Hedonist Teacher", which recommended the innocent hooligan, "Genius Legend", which was written by a brother in the same group as Buggy, and "Flower''s brothers" all went to support them. Thank you!

 C517 The Mystery of the Barrier

    Yang Feng never thought that the reason the Tianyuan Empire Emperor sought him out was to create a deity statue for him. Naturally, Yang Feng would not reject him. Being able to absorb even more incense fire force was also beneficial to himself. In any case, he had long fought with the The Great Saint for more incense fire force, increasing his luck.


    Maybe the Tianyuan Empire was trying to please Yang Feng, so he quickly constructed the place that would place Yang Feng''s Divine Statue. It was right in the center of the capital city, and a huge plaza was opened up there. Originally, there were many people living there, but when they heard that Yang Feng was going to place the deity statue, all the people who lived there left without saying anything. Thus, the plaza was already completed within a few days.


    In the past few days, Yang Feng had also refined a statue of a god of his own. The size of this statue was about the same as the statue of a god he had on Earth in the cultivation world, which was around three thousand meters in size. Although this kind of statue was not enough to compare to Yang Feng''s Thousand Li Gold Body, it was still enough for the entire Tianyuan Empire to see Yang Feng''s statue.


    After the Emperor of the Empire told Yang Feng that the plaza where the gods were located had been completely constructed, Yang Feng flew above the plaza. Then, with a thought, he retrieved the completed statue from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring and set it down in the center of the plaza.


    At this time, there were already many people from the Tianyuan Empire waiting to worship Yang Feng to his statue. After seeing Yang Feng place the statue there, the people of the capital of the Tianyuan Empire all crawled onto the ground and started to kowtow towards Yang Feng''s statue.


    Just at this time, another golden line of confidence appeared from the Jizhou Wang Ding in Yang Feng''s Dantian and Violet Palace. Then, it extended out from the Baihui acupoint on top of Yang Feng''s head and connected to the idol on the plaza. Soon after, countless white line of confidence appeared on the idol and extended towards the people of Tianyuan Empire, finally entering into the foreheads of all the Tianyuan Empire''s people.


    After all of this was completed, a large number of incense fire force s rushed towards Yang Feng. When they were transferred into Yang Feng''s body, they automatically split into two parts.


    The Tianyuan Empire had a population of several billion, which was much more than the population of China on Earth. Yang Feng had already absorbed all of the incense fire force from the entire Chinese people in the first place, and now with the incense fire force from the entire Tianyuan Empire, the amount of incense fire force Yang Feng had absorbed became even larger.


    Wave after wave of incense fire force surged toward Yang Feng. Yang Feng stood in the air, accepting these waves of incense fire force, and his entire being was once again immersed in a profound state. On top of Yang Feng''s dantian, on top of the Soul Star Realm, after absorbing such a huge incense fire force, the color of the golden light wheel outside had turned even darker.


    Furthermore, as the incense fire force absorbed the energy, not only did Yang Feng''s mind become immersed in that profound feeling, it even became clearer and clearer. A lot of things that he did not understand previously seemed to suddenly become clear in this instant, but in the next instant, it was as if he could not really understand anymore.


    Just as Yang Feng was immersed in this feeling, suddenly, from above the Jizhou Wang Ding, a strange power was transferred towards Yang Feng''s portrait. After this strange power entered Yang Feng''s portrait, it lingered around the portrait for a bit before flying straight to the clouds!


    A ray of golden light rushed out from the top of Yang Feng''s statue, then shot towards the sky at an extremely high altitude. However, just as the golden light was about to fly out of the planet, it was blocked by a thin film of something, but the golden light did not stop moving, continuing to advance forward.


    One of them advanced while the other blocked. The two sides ended up in a stalemate. At the point where the two sides intersected, a vortex like image gradually appeared. Yang Feng raised his head to look at the thin layer of thing in the sky and thought, could it be that this is the barrier that exists in this world?!


    Looking at the golden light that rushed out from within his idol, looking as if it was going to pierce through the barrier and destroy it, Yang Feng wondered in his heart what was going on. Why did such a thing happen when he had just absorbed the incense fire force s of the Tianyuan Empire?


    Because of the existence of this barrier, only those who had reached the cultivation level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal could break through this barrier, leave this planet and head to the Heaven Realm. However, even in the Heaven Realm, a Great Firmament Golden Immortal could only be reached after thousands of years of cultivation, let alone on this planet.


    Therefore, the Cultivator on this planet could basically only stay on this planet for the rest of their lives. There was no possibility for them to leave this planet and fly to the Heaven Realm!


    Regarding this matter, Yang Feng had once considered it, but Yang Feng had never experienced something like this, so he naturally did not know what was going on. And now, the energy that was gushing out from the Jizhou Wang Ding was shooting towards the sky through her own deity statue, with the intent to pierce through the barrier around the planet. Yang Feng was also not clear as to why such a thing was happening.


    However, if he really could break this barrier, it would be a good thing because Yang Feng originally wanted to bring her own Mother Chi Ling back to China on Earth. With Yang Feng''s own strength, he could naturally break through the barrier easily and leave this world, but Chi Ling''s cultivation was still lacking. If Yang Feng wanted to bring Chi Ling back to Earth, then the barrier could only completely disappear.


    Although Yang Feng did not know how to return to Earth, at the very least, if this barrier disappeared, it would save Yang Feng a lot of trouble. Therefore, Yang Feng hoped that the force released by the Jizhou Wang Ding would be able to completely destroy this barrier and make this barrier disappear!


    The Jizhou Wang Ding''s power was blocked by the barrier around the planet, and the golden light shot out from the top of the Yang Feng Divine Statue''s head. At the moment, it was like a huge drill, rotating and drilling upwards, and at the point where the golden light and barrier intersected, a vortex gradually appeared, growing larger as the golden light rotated.


    It was as if the Jizhou Wang Ding''s power was being provided by those incense fire force. Yang Feng did not know what the relationship between the incense fire force and the Jizhou Wang Ding''s power was, but he knew that the reason why the Jizhou Wang Ding would release such a strong power and destroy the barrier was to a large extent related to the people from the Tianyuan Empire transferring of the incense fire force to the Jizhou Wang Ding!


    Yang Feng used his mind to observe the situation of the Jizhou Wang Ding, while his eyes were on the people who were constantly worshipping him. Because of the golden light that shot to the sky from the statue, it caused the citizens of Tianyuan Empire to worship Yang Feng more sincerely, and the incense fire force s also increased by a large amount.


    However, Yang Feng very quickly discovered that something was amiss, because wherever Yang Feng looked, all he saw were the citizens of the Tianyuan Empire prostrating themselves towards Yang Feng''s idols, passing incense fire force s to Yang Feng and the Jizhou Wang Ding that were connected to them. However, there were no True Dragon Purple Qi orbiting all over their bodies!


    Yang Feng could not understand what was happening. Whether it was the Nine Cauldrons Protection of the Human Clan, the Witch Clan, the Demonic Clan, or the Demonic Cultivator Clan, all of them were covered with True Dragon Purple Qi s. Although only Yang Feng himself could see this True Dragon Purple Qi, every time Yang Feng used his nine cauldrons to protect a race, the True Dragon Purple Qi would always appear to protect this race.


    Why did the people of the Tianyuan Empire already pass incense fire force s to Yang Feng himself and the Jizhou Wang Ding, and not have the luck of China to protect them? This made Yang Feng very suspicious. However, Yang Feng immediately understood the crux of it, and knew that it was because this was not China!


    The nine cauldrons represented the destiny of China, and all the races on Earth had passed incense fire force s to the nine cauldrons, so naturally they could obtain the blessing of the nine cauldrons. However, this place was not China, so it could be said that the people here were not Chinese.


    Even though the people of the Tianyuan Empire were descendants of the Flame Emperor, when the people of the Yan Huang Nation started fusing together and became a united nation of China, the ancestors of the Tianyuan Empire, due to their absolute loyalty to the Flame Emperor, separated themselves from the Yan Huang Tribe at that time, unwilling to live under the rule of the Yellow Emperor.


    It was precisely because of this that, although the citizens of the Tianyuan Empire were both human beings, they were not Chinese. The nine cauldrons represented the fate of the Chinese people, so even though the people of the Tianyuan Empire had sent incense fire force s to Yang Feng and the Jizhou Wang Ding, they had not received the blessing of Chinese destiny.


    However, Yang Feng understood why the Jizhou Wang Ding would release its power from this matter. It would not be wrong for the Jizhou Wang Ding to use its own statue to shoot out that golden light into the sky and break the barrier around the planet. However, Yang Feng guessed that the reason the Jizhou Wang Ding was doing this, was to allow the citizens of the Tianyuan Empire to receive the blessing of luck!


    Of course, this karmic luck was not Chinese karmic luck, but Heavenly Dao karmic luck. Although the people of Tianyuan Empire could not be considered Chinese, they were still human beings and the protagonists of the Heavenly Dao. They were naturally protected by the Heavenly Dao, but because of this barrier, the humans here could not be protected by the Heavenly Dao.


    Maybe it was because the Jizhou Wang Ding knew the use of this barrier that it wanted to pierce through it and allow the Heaven Dao to protect the humans!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    On the last day of the month, because of last year''s meeting, the mice didn''t have any manuscripts left. Now, because of last year''s meeting, the rats didn''t have any manuscripts left.


    Please ask the brothers to throw the basic flowers to the rats tomorrow, thank you for your support!

 C518 Calamity Crisis

    When Yang Feng saw that the citizens of the Tianyuan Empire were paying their respects to his idol and sending large amounts of incense fire force to him and the Jizhou Wang Ding, but there were no True Dragon Purple Qi to protect them, he was very confused. He did not know why such a thing would happen, but after thinking about what the Jizhou Wang Ding had done, Yang Feng somewhat understood.


    However, although Yang Feng understood it a little, he did not have any way to help the Jizhou Wang Ding to break this world''s barrier. The only thing he could do was watch as the Jizhou Wang Ding completed this task on its own, all Yang Feng could do was to allow the other half of the absorbed incense fire force to be transferred to the Jizhou Wang Ding to increase the Jizhou Wang Ding''s energy.


    The amount of incense fire force produced by the population of billions was not something Yang Feng could imagine, but all of the absorbed incense fire force would automatically be divided into two equal portions. One would be absorbed by his own soul in his own dantian and Violet Palace, and the other would be absorbed by the corresponding cauldrons in his own nine cauldrons.


    Now that Yang Feng was using his mind to control the portion of incense fire force that was split between him and the Jizhou Wang Ding, it caused the amount of incense fire force that he obtained to increase rapidly. As a result, the amount of energy that the Jizhou Wang Ding was able to channel increased exponentially, and the amount of energy that it was able to emit increased as well, so the golden light that shot out from the top of the Yang Feng''s statue became thicker.


    The golden light shooting out from the top of Yang Feng''s statue not only grew thicker, it also turned darker. The entire pillar of light became even more condensed, the energy contained inside also increased by a lot without needing to mention anything! The golden pillar of light continued to attack the barrier high up in the sky. The barrier that was like a thin film became more and more distorted. As the golden light revolved, it slowly rose towards the outside of the planet.


    A crisp sound, like the sound of glass shattering, rang out. Yang Feng saw that the golden light shot out from above his god statue had finally pierced through the barrier, but the golden light did not shoot towards the endless void, nor did it disappear. Instead, it became like a firework that bloomed, and after piercing through the barrier, it shattered, scattering onto the surface of the barrier around the entire planet.


    After the small amount of golden light had landed on the surface of the barrier, the barrier that surrounded the planet began to crumble bit by bit as the barrier that had previously been pierced by the golden light finally collapsed like a bubble, disappearing from the world.


    After the barrier disappeared, the golden light shooting out from the top of Yang Feng''s statue finally disappeared. Yang Feng had already seen that the barrier had completely disappeared, and was very happy in his heart as well. He was looking forward to see what would happen after the barrier disappeared, and whether or not the people of the Tianyuan Empire would be able to receive the protection of the heavenly luck.


    Yang Feng looked at the people who were paying their respects to him in the Tianyuan Empire city, paying attention to when the True Dragon Purple Qi would surround their bodies, and with the blessing of the heavens'' luck, he did not have to wait long. In just a short moment, he discovered that all the people who were paying their respects to him in the Tianyuan Empire city, the True Dragon Purple Qi had already begun to appear around their bodies.


    Yang Feng was someone who did not like to owe others. Since he had already absorbed the incense fire force s of the Tianyuan Empire''s citizens, then he would definitely give back some things to the people of Tianyuan Empire. Although this return was not his own, at least it was given to the people of Tianyuan Empire!


    When the True Dragon Purple Qi surrounded the citizens of the Primal Chaos Empire and the heavenly laws began to protect them, Yang Feng finally heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She felt that she could return now that nothing special had happened. However, just at this moment, five gigantic black clouds suddenly appeared in the sky above Tianyuan Empire''s capital. Lightning flickered within the dark clouds, and they continuously drilled in and out.


    The moment these black clouds appeared, Yang Feng immediately recognized that they were Tribulation Clouds! Yang Feng didn''t understand why a tribulation cloud would appear at this time, but when Yang Feng looked around at his surroundings, he was shocked! He only saw that in the east, west and north of the Tianyuan Empire, giant tribulation clouds had appeared!


    Yang Feng naturally knew that these three places were the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai of this world, the place where the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Kunlun Faction were located, the many tribulation clouds in the sky were also rushing towards them. It was just that Yang Feng did not understand, why would there be so many people passing through the tribulation all of a sudden? Furthermore, there are five Tribulation Clouds in Tianyuan Empire, could it be that there are people in Tianyuan Empire who are going to undergo Tribulation as well?!


    Just as Yang Feng was thinking about all these, five streaks of light suddenly shot out from the direction of the House of Duke Zhong Yong, and flew towards Yang Feng. Following the movement of these five streaks of light, the five tribulation clouds in the sky above the capital also moved towards Yang Feng. The five rays of light appeared beside Yang Feng, and their figures appeared. They were actually Zhang Sanfeng, Zhang Wuji and his wife, Huang Yaoshi and his wife, as well as Guo Xiang and Guo Xiang.


    Yang Feng looked at the five tribulation clouds in the sky that had moved over with the five of them, and instantly understood that the five of them were going to undergo tribulation! But what made Yang Feng even more confused was that Zhang Sanfeng and the others were already in the Sky Immortal Stage and had already passed through the tribulation.


    Yang Feng was not the only one who did not understand, even Zhang Sanfeng and the others did not. It could be said that all of them entered the Dao through martial arts, used their own strength to shatter the void, and came to this world, and then continued to cultivate until now. Yet, they had never encountered any kind of heavenly tribulation.


    Yang Feng looked at the five tribulation clouds above Zhang Sanfeng''s group of five, and knew that the first lightning was brewing inside. Although he did not know what kind of heavenly tribulation Zhang Sanfeng and the others were going to face, the strength of the tribulation lightning was still about the same, but the quantity was different. For the sake of Zhang Sanfeng and the others'' safety, the moment Yang Feng willed it, he activated the controlled lightning sacred art, and the five tribulation clouds in the sky, which were brewing with the first lightning, quietly disappeared.


    Although heavenly tribulation was a test of the heavens, and the tribulation clouds were also sent by the heavens, Yang Feng who possessed the power to control thunder was still able to freely control the tribulation clouds. This was the terror of the Ancestral Mages'' abilities, as it allowed him to easily control the tribulation clouds that were sent by the heavens!


    Although they had never personally experienced heavenly tribulation, they had heard about the terror of heavenly tribulation from Yang Feng. Therefore, when they felt that they were about to undergo the heavenly tribulation, all of them came to Yang Feng''s side, because they knew that Yang Feng possessed the ability to control lightning, so being by Yang Feng''s side was definitely safe.


    However, they did not expect Yang Feng to completely destroy the heavenly tribulation with a wave of his hand. This kind of sacred art immediately caused them to be dumbstruck, but without going through the heavenly tribulation, they were extremely fortunate. Although they were not afraid of the heavenly tribulation, they were not willing to be struck by lightning for no reason.


    After Yang Feng had caused Zhang Sanfeng and the others'' heavenly tribulation to disappear, he looked around him to discover that the tribulation clouds over at Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Mount Shu Sword Sect and the others had begun to release streaks of thunder. Regarding them, Yang Feng did not want to help them destroy the heavenly tribulation. Whether or not they could survive through the heavenly tribulation was not Yang Feng''s problem, it was just that Yang Feng was still thinking about why such a thing would happen so suddenly.


    Yang Feng raised his head and looked ten thousand kilometers up in the sky. Suddenly, he thought of the barrier that was shattered by the Jizhou Wang Ding earlier and thought of a possibility. The appearance of so many tribulation clouds in front of him, including Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Mount Shu Sword Sect and Kunlun Faction, had enveloped him within.


    Because of the existence of that barrier, even if the Cultivator of this world were to reach the great perfection of the late stage of the Divine Tribulation Realm, they would not be able to ascend into the heavens, because there was simply no such thing as heavenly tribulation!


    However, without the appearance of the heavenly tribulation, the Cultivator of this world would not be able to undergo heavenly tribulation and would still grow stronger, so their cultivation would not stagnate just because they had yet to undergo heavenly tribulation. It was just that if the Cultivator of this world wanted to ascend to the Heaven Realm, they would need to have the cultivation of a Da Lou Golden Immortal.


    Once one could safely pass the heavenly tribulation, they would be able to ascend to the Heaven Realm. However, because of the existence of this barrier, the Heavenly Dao could not test the Cultivator of this world. That was why the Cultivator of this world could reach a higher cultivation level without experiencing the heavenly tribulation.


    However, because the Jizhou Wang Ding had broken this world''s barrier, the Heavenly Dao could now give those Cultivator who had not experienced the heavenly tribulation a test!


    The Heavenly Dao had always been fair. Those who had escaped the trials of heavenly tribulation would no longer be tested. The Heavenly Dao would make up for it, and that was why so many tribulation clouds appeared at the same time.


    Although Yang Feng was guessing on his own, it was pretty much the same as the truth. After the barrier was broken, all of the Cultivator who had not experienced the tribulation of heaven had to start enduring the tribulation. No matter what realm one''s cultivation had reached, they would not be able to escape the tribulation.


    However, this did not matter much to Yang Feng, as the tribulation clouds that belonged to Zhang Sanfeng and his group had already disappeared with Yang Feng using his thunder controlling abilities, and whether the people from the three sects could survive the heavenly tribulation was not his concern.


    This kind of matter was a huge crisis for the Cultivator in this world. However, to Yang Feng, it was merely letting him watch an extremely magnificent scene of ten thousand lightning strikes for free!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C519 Sky Law God Eye

    The barrier around Tianyuan Empire was broken, and what followed was the trial of the Heavenly Dao on the Cultivator s. The tribulation clouds floated above the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s, Kunlun Faction s, and Mount Shu Sword Sect s, as rays of tribulation lightning unceasingly descended!


    During this process, even those who had reached the True Immortal Realm, Earthly Immortals or Heavenly Immortals, would die under this tribulation and turn into dust. That was why the tribulation cloud this time around was definitely a great crisis for the Cultivator s of this world! However, the Heavenly Dao was fair. No matter who it was, they were destined to safely pass through the heavenly tribulation and ascend to the Heaven Realm. Nothing would happen under this trial, but they were destined to never cross the heavenly tribulation.


    The people who were destined to never cross the heavenly tribulation had all vanished into thin air, and only a few survived. In just an instant, aside from those who had yet to reach the heavenly tribulation, the remaining people of the three sects were already pitifully few.


    After the trial of the heavenly tribulation, streams of divine light suddenly descended from the skies above the encampments of the three sects. This was the divine light, and those who had survived the heavenly tribulation already had the qualifications to enter the Heaven Realm. Thus, the Heavenly Dao sent the divine light to take them to the Heaven Realm.


    At the same time, on Yang Feng''s side, five similar divine lights descended, landing on Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Yaoshi, his wife, and Guo Xiang. They also wanted to bring them to the Heaven Realm as well. It was just that among the five people, other than Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi, who liked to roam the world, the other three did not want to go to any Heaven Realm.


    Guo Xiang was the first to resist, doing her utmost to resist the divine light that was guiding him towards the Heaven Realm. Ever since she had heard of the news regarding Yang Lao, although she did not display it, his entire person seemed to have become a lot more depressed. Often, he would only cultivate in his room by himself and rarely talk to anyone else.


    It was precisely because of this that Guo Xiang did not want to leave this world, she only wanted to stay here, and only wanted to continue living like this. So when the divine light fell onto her body, he would do her best to resist.


    As for Zhang Wuji and Zhao Min, they wanted to return to Earth to see their son, and if they were brought back to Heaven Realm now, then it would be even more difficult for them to return back to Earth. Therefore, when the Spirit Realm light fell on them, they tried their best to resist, channeling their powers to resist the suction of the Spirit Realm light.


    When Yang Feng saw Guo Xiang, Zhang Wuji and Zhao Min tried their best to resist the attraction of the divine light, with a thought, the gigantic Demonic Knife appeared in Yang Feng''s hands. Waving repeatedly, three blood-red blade beams slashed at the divine light enveloping Zhang Wuji and the others, and then the three divine light blades shattered with a loud bang, allowing Zhang Wuji and the others to escape.


    After Yang Feng rescued Zhang Wuji and the others from the divine light, they looked at Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi who were slowly being led into the sky by the divine light. The two of them smiled and shook their heads at Yang Feng. Seeing them like this, Yang Feng naturally understood that they wanted to go to the Heaven Realm to take a look, so he didn''t make a move anymore. He watched as the two of them were slowly led towards the Heaven Realm by the divine light, and in the end, disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Only after Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi were finally lead away by the divine light did Yang Feng turn around to leave. What Yang Feng did not expect was that, at this time, another change actually occurred.


    Just as Yang Feng was about to return, a streak of golden light suddenly fell on top of Yang Feng''s head. This golden light fluctuated in the air for a while, and in the end, actually turned into golden lotuses that slowly floated down, one after another. As those golden lotuses fell, the air also seemed to be filled with a wave of fragrance.


    Zhang Wuji, Zhao Min and Guo Xiang had never seen the lotus formed by the golden light before, but Yang Feng recognized it as the golden light of virtue, it was exactly the same as the golden light of morality that fell during Yang Feng''s tribulation. And it was precisely because of the golden light of immeasurable virtue that Yang Feng''s power soared, and was lured into this world by the divine light.


    This time, Yang Feng was already a lower level True Immortal and could fly to the Heaven Realm. However, he did not receive the divine light and instead received a lot of golden light.


    It was not easy to obtain the gold light based on virtue, even for The Great Saint, it would take a lot of effort to obtain one, but sometimes, even if he had spent a lot of it, he wouldn''t be able to obtain the gold light because Yang Feng had actually obtained two in such a short period of time.


    The first time it was because the nine cauldrons had triggered the Nine Prefectures'' barrier and protected the entire Chinese race, that was why the heavens gave immeasurable merits to Yang Feng. But that time, although it brought great benefits to Yang Feng, it caused him to be led into this world by the divine light. As for this time, Yang Feng was a little confused as to why the heavens gave him such merits.


    If the Jizhou Wang Ding had broken this planet''s enchantment, then the people of this planet would have received the blessing of the heavens, although it was reasonable, but Yang Feng believed that she did not contribute much towards this matter. It was all the Jizhou Wang Ding''s doing, and she was just a spectator.


    Furthermore, on this matter, Yang Feng had already absorbed a large amount of incense fire force, so the benefits he had gotten were already very much, but why would he receive so much gold light now? Even if he was zingiberis radix who had been recognized as master by the True Dragon Purple Qi and was taken care of by the heavens, he could not be taken care of like this. If the other The Great Saint were to find out that he had obtained two pieces of golden light in such a short amount of time, what would they think?


    Golden lotuses landed on top of Yang Feng''s head while he was pondering about these things, and then, they followed the Baihui acupoints on Yang Feng''s head and entered his body, all of them entering into the endless starry sky above Yang Feng''s dantian. Then, they were absorbed by the spirit planet.


    In the endless starry sky within Yang Feng''s dantian and Violet Palace, after the largest soul planet absorbed the golden light, the color of the planet''s surrounding light wheel became even darker. The purple planet itself was also stained with a little bit of gold, but other than that, there were no other changes.


    At the same time, Yang Feng''s yin and yang twin infants also received a huge boost in power, going from the lower levels of the True Immortal Realm to the upper level of the True Immortal Realm. This change made Yang Feng feel very satisfied, as last time, when Yang Feng''s yin and yang twin infants reached the lower level of the True Immortal Realm from the great complete realm, he absorbed almost the entire planet''s aura, and this time, just by absorbing a little bit of the golden light, he was able to increase his cultivation by a few levels.


    However, Yang Feng was not happy for long because another change happened right after! There were too many unforeseen events today, one after another, making Yang Feng feel like he was about to faint.


    After Yang Feng had finished absorbing the lotus flowers that were transformed by the golden light of achievement, a gigantic black line suddenly appeared on top of Yang Feng''s head. The center of this gigantic black line was right above Yang Feng''s head!


    This incomparably large black line had a strange shape. It was slightly wider in the middle, and slightly narrower on both sides. It looked like a person''s eyes that had narrowed while they were sleeping! As Yang Feng looked at the gigantic black streak that suddenly appeared above his head, he also had a very strange feeling.


    Just as Yang Feng felt that something was off, the gigantic black line that suddenly appeared in the sky started to split open from the middle. Streaks of blood-red colored light shot out from the split black lines!


    Yang Feng looked at the gigantic black line above his head that was slowly spreading out, and looked at the rays of blood-red light that shot out from within. In the beginning, he didn''t feel anything, but when the black line grew larger, Yang Feng''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his entire face was filled with a shocked expression!


    The reason why Yang Feng had such a shocked expression was because the object that had unfurled that enormous black line was actually a blood-red eye! With black pupils and blood-red pupils, the black line gradually appeared in front of Yang Feng and the others!


    Looking at the enormous eye that stretched for thousands of kilometers, Yang Feng''s heart was filled with shock. He didn''t know what was going on, what exactly was this enormous eye, and why had it appeared here?!


    Yang Feng was naturally unclear about what exactly this enormous blood-red eye that stretched for thousands of miles was, but if there was a The Great Saint here, he was sure that he could tell Yang Feng what this enormous eye was!


    This giant blood-red eye was a Sky Law God Eye, it was the eye of the heavens, he had appeared to punish those who had done something extremely heaven defying! It was just that since the creation of the Great God Pangu, this Sky Law God Eye had never appeared. The Great Saint had only heard of it from the Daofather Hongjun and had never seen it before.


    The Sky Law God Eye was trying to punish those who had done something that defied the will of the heavens. Its appearance meant that someone had done something that defied the will of the heavens. No one could answer that question, but the Sky Law God Eye was opening it for Yang Feng.


    At this time, Yang Feng still had not woken up from the shock of the huge blood-red eye, but his mind was still blank as he stared at the huge blood-red eye in a daze!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    [3] Flowers of tomorrow, thank you brothers for your support!

 C520 god-eyed monstrosity

    The gigantic blood-red eyes seemed to belong to a real person. From those huge pupils, one could see that the person who possessed the ten thousand Li giant eye was currently getting angry, and the feeling was extremely weird. It was as if Yang Feng was a real person.


    Yang Feng stared at the huge blood-red eye that appeared in the sky, his heart was filled with a strange feeling. From the huge blood-red eye, Yang Feng also saw the meaning of anger, but Yang Feng did not understand, who was the source of the anger for? ''Me?!? '' It can''t be, I didn''t offend it, right?!


    The blood red giant eye that appeared out of thin air filled Yang Feng''s heart with suspicion. He really wanted to know who the owner of this blood red giant eye was.


    The Tianyuan Empire''s capital city was around a circumference of five thousand kilometers, and when the blood-red eye opened, it covered a circumference of five hundred kilometers. This meant that the entire Tianyuan Empire''s capital city was under the gaze of the blood-red eye, and the people of Tianyuan Empire had also seen Yang Feng''s blood-red eye.


    The people from the Tianyuan Empire were naturally unclear as to why such a huge blood-red eye appeared in the sky, nor did they know what the blood-red eyes would do to Yang Feng. Because there was a connection with the line of confidence, the people from the Tianyuan Empire revered Yang Feng with their eyes, and were extremely nervous about Yang Feng''s safety.


    Yang Feng looked at the huge blood-red eye above his head, his heart faintly sensing a dangerous aura, thus letting Zhang Wuji, Zhao Min and Guo Xiang to leave his side first. Yang Feng knew that this huge blood-red eye was directed at him, no matter what it was doing, as long as it was not by his side, it would be safer.


    Zhang Wuji and the others knew of Yang Feng''s strength, and that they would be a burden to him if they stayed by his side, so they did not say much. Yang Feng saw that after Zhang Wuji and the others left, he raised his head to look at the huge blood-red eyes in the sky, secretly being on guard.


    The blood red giant eye was still staring at Yang Feng furiously, making Yang Feng puzzled. Just where did he provoke this blood red giant eye, why was he so angry at himself?


    The Sky Law God Eye was obviously angry, because Yang Feng had done something heaven defying twice in a row. The first time was when Yang Feng used his thunder controlling abilities to destroy Zhang Sanfeng and the others'' tribulation clouds, and heavenly tribulation was originally a test for heaven defying cultivators. Now that Yang Feng had done this, the tribulation clouds all disappeared immediately.


    After that, the Heavenly Dao descended to accept the divine light and wanted to bring Zhang Sanfeng and the others who had not gone through the heavenly tribulation to the Heaven Realm. However, because Zhang Wuji, Zhao Min and Guo Xiang didn''t want to go to the Heaven Realm, Yang Feng used the Demonic Knife to destroy the divine light that was trying to escort them to the Heaven Realm.


    Sky Law God Eye s did not appear that easily. If no one did something that caused the heavens to become especially angry, the Sky Law God Eye would not appear. On the other hand, Yang Feng had done two other things that made the heavens furious.


    If Yang Feng had only done something heaven defying today, perhaps he would not have brought out the Sky Law God Eye s. After all, this Sky Law God Eye had never appeared since the creation of Pangu''s World, and the only ones who knew of its existence were the Daofather Hongjun s and the six The Great Saint s.


    However, it just so happened that Yang Feng did two heaven defying things consecutively today, that''s why the heavens were enraged, and used Sky Law God Eye to punish Yang Feng! Of course, the Heavenly Dao was also fair. Previously, when the Jizhou Wang Ding broke through the barrier of this world, it caused this world to be under the protection of the Heavenly Dao''s luck and was a great achievement for this world.


    If you have merit, then reward it; if you want to go against the heavens, you must be punished. This was the meaning of the existence of the Heavenly Dao! It was just that no one knew what kind of merit or heaven-defying retribution would be rewarded. It all depended on the judgement of the Heavenly Dao!


    Yang Feng didn''t know at all what heaven defying things he had done, but when facing this enormous blood-red eye, Yang Feng instinctively felt a trace of danger, so Yang Feng had long since been on his guard, and raised all of the power in his body to the maximum. As long as there was any movement from this enormous red eye, Yang Feng could retaliate immediately.


    The furious blood red giant saw Yang Feng for a moment before moving. In the black eyes of the blood red giant eye, a black light suddenly flickered for a moment, and then, a black light instantly shot out from its black eyes, silently carrying an aura that seemed to be able to destroy the heavens and the earth, as it charged towards Yang Feng.


    The moment the black light appeared, Yang Feng felt that he was being locked down by an unknown force. The sense of danger became stronger and stronger, and when he wanted to dodge, he couldn''t even move a single step. It was as if his body was bound by something, and he couldn''t move at all!


    He had already broken through the Ancestral Shaman''s realm, how powerful was his body? Yang Feng, who was extremely confident in his own strength, had thought that he wouldn''t lose to anyone in terms of strength, but in front of that mysterious power, Yang Feng felt that he was like an ant, unable to even compare to the power that was binding him!


    It was normal for Yang Feng to have such a feeling, because the power he was facing was the power of the heavens. Even though he had reached the realm of the Ancestral Shaman, and the strength of his body was extremely strong, he was still unable to compare to the power of the heavens. In front of the power of the heavens, the strength of the body of the Ancestral Shaman was just a joke!


    Yang Feng''s body was bound, and when he saw that the black light was about to land on him, and felt the destructive aura of the black light, Yang Feng believed that even his Ancestral Voodoo Gold Body might not be able to resist this black light. It was just that he could not escape even if he wanted to, which made Yang Feng extremely anxious.


    Right at this moment of extreme urgency, Yang Feng''s eerie heart suddenly jumped, Yang Feng''s mind was shaken, and he fainted, his head drooping down, but very quickly, Yang Feng raised his head again, and when he raised it again, Yang Feng was actually already under the control of the Asura Demon Eyes!


    A pair of similar blood-red eyes appeared in Yang Feng''s eye sockets. Following that, a black light shot out from the Asura Demon Eyes''s eyes towards the black light that shot out from the giant blood-red eye in the sky.


    The enormous eye in the sky, no matter what, had a pupils that were tens of thousands of meters wide, and the black light emitted from such a large eye would also have a diameter of tens of thousands of meters. However, Yang Feng''s current condition was the size of a normal person, so the two black lights that shot out from his eyes were not comparable to the black light that descended from the sky!


    However, something unexpected happened! When the two streaks of black light shot out from Yang Feng''s eyes and intersected with the black light shot out from the giant blood-red eye, there was no sign of the black light being shot out from the giant blood-red eye. Instead, it instantly swallowed the black light that was shot out from Yang Feng''s eyes, and then it shot towards Yang Feng, shattering his soul!


    This did not happen! Although the two black lights that shot out of Yang Feng''s eyes were much smaller than the black light that shot out from the giant blood-red eye in the sky, what was truly unexpected was that the two small black lights were actually able to resist the black light that was several tens of thousands of meters in diameter!


    This kind of thing was a little too strange, but what was even more strange was that the two rays of black light in Yang Feng''s eyes not only blocked the tens of thousands of metres long beam of black light, but what was even more inconceivable was that the two rays of black light actually pierced through the tens of thousands of metres long black light bit by bit!


    As the two tiny streaks of black light were pushed back the several thousand feet of black light, the black light on both sides was dissipating bit by bit until it finally completely dissipated.


    This was the divine light used by the Heavenly Dao to punish those who committed heaven defying acts. It had the power to destroy the heavens and earth, but it was countered by the two tiny streaks of black light shot out by Yang Feng''s Asura Demon Eyes. This kind of thing made the huge eye in the sky to be extremely shocked, as it revealed an expression of disbelief.


    Back then, when Yang Feng met the Thirteen Blood Guards, the Thirteen Blood Guards had told him that the Asura Demon Eyes had two functions. The first was that the scene that anyone would be able to see in the Asura Demon Eyes would eventually come to fruition, and the other was to emit the World Exterminating Divine Light!


    It was just that no one could understand why the same Sky Law Divine Light was able to resist the several tens of thousands of meters wide Sky Law Divine Light with just the two of Yang Feng''s tiny Divine Light of Punishment, and why the two of them were able to cancel it out in the end.


    The thousand Li huge eye in the sky seemed to be pondering about why such a thing had happened, and after that, the huge eye seemed to have thought of something, and following that, the huge eye''s pupils turned. It glanced at Yang Feng, and then slowly closed its eyes, no longer attacking Yang Feng.


    The battle between the Sky Law God Eye stopped just like that. There was no clear victor, but seeing that the ten thousand li away Sky Law God Eye had taken the initiative to disappear, it was likely that the Asura Demon Eyes had gained the upper hand!


    Of course, Yang Feng still did not know about any of this. This time, he was controlled by the Asura Demon Eyes, and when he finally regained his senses, all of this was already over!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1. I would like to request for this month''s basic flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you, Big Brother Supreme Treasure, for your gift. Thank you for your support of the mouse!


    Today is Children''s Day, although the brothers are not children, but the mouse still must wish the brothers children''s day happy, hope that the brothers will always keep a young and kind heart!

 C521 soul effusion

    When Yang Feng woke up, everything was already over. Yang Feng was unclear about what exactly had happened while he was unconscious. He did not know that her own Asura Demon Eyes had engaged in a confrontation with it, and even held a slight advantage over it. When Yang Feng woke up, he saw that the thousand Li wide eye in the sky had already disappeared, and he was still perfectly fine!


    Although he did not know what had happened while he was unconscious, Yang Feng knew that he was being controlled by the Asura Demon Eyes again. As for the things that had happened during the time that he was under the control of the Asura Demon Eyes, Yang Feng did not want to investigate them too deeply.


    Yang Feng flew towards the loyal house of the Duke. He did not care about the things that happened while he was unconscious, but seeing the scene of the showdown between Yang Feng and the ten thousand Li giant eye in the Tianyuan Empire''s capital, all of them were extremely shocked. Seeing that the giant eye had left on its own, the admiration for Yang Feng grew even deeper, allowing Yang Feng to obtain even more incense fire force.


    Yang Feng returned to the small courtyard in the back of the loyal manor. Mother Chi Ling, Yang Yun and the others nervously surrounded him, both of them anxiously checked on Yang Feng''s body, and only after seeing that he was truly unharmed, did they heave a sigh of relief! They had naturally seen the scene of Yang Feng facing the Thousand Li Giant Eye, but they couldn''t go over, because they knew their own strengths. Even going over to Yang Feng''s side could only cause trouble for him, so they could only worry about him.


    Yang Feng looked at Mother Chi Ling and Yang Yun''s worried expression and gently smiled to them. Without saying anything, he returned to his own room to cultivate. It wasn''t that Yang Feng didn''t want to console Mother Chi Ling and Yang Yun, it was just that Yang Feng didn''t even have the strength to speak anymore!


    Although Yang Feng did not know what had happened while he was unconscious, the things that happened in that period of time were still on him! The two black lights released by the Asura Demon Eyes did not appear out of nowhere, rather, they required energy to support them, and the place where the Asura Demon Eyes requested for energy was Yang Feng''s body!


    Although the two black lights that the Asura Demon Eyes released were small, it contained all the energy within Yang Feng''s body. Not only was the energy within the yin and yang twin infants drained, even the energy within Yang Feng''s body was sucked dry, leaving not a single strand of energy behind. Yang Feng even felt a wave of dizziness from using up all of his energy.


    So it wasn''t that Yang Feng didn''t want to console his mother and Yang Yun, it was just that he told them that he was fine, and was fine. But now, Yang Feng didn''t even have the strength to speak, and could only smile as Mother Chi Ling, Yang Yun, and the others returned to his room.


    The eight-mirror mirror flew out from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring and flew above Yang Feng''s head, beginning to emit a bit of the Grand Sun Primordial Flame for the Blood Wings to absorb, and the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring also began to emit the energy of the immortal stones inside continuously. Under such circumstances, Yang Feng''s situation finally improved a little.


    The Nine Yin Meridians circulated with the Nine Suns Divine Art, refined a little bit of Yin Yang Dan Qi and sent it into his dantian and Zifu, where it was absorbed by the yin and yang twin infants. The dispirited yin and yang twin infants finally recovered a bit, and following the circulation of the Nine Yin Meridians, the refined Yin Yang Dan Qi nourished Yang Feng''s body, causing his sore and weak body to slowly recover.


    The power of the yin and yang twin infants and his fleshly body were easy to recover from, but the exhaustion of Yang Feng''s mind had never disappeared, which made Yang Feng feel that he was always in a daze. In this situation, Yang Feng felt somewhat helpless, and knew that he could not rush this, and could only recover bit by bit.


    Yang Feng calmed his heart and focused on cultivation, and his entire being entered a state of emptiness. Three blood lotuses appeared above Yang Feng''s head, and threads of dense blood mist enveloped Yang Feng, and the blood mist continued to expand, covering the entire room Yang Feng was in.


    Although they were a little worried that something had happened to Yang Feng, they knew that they couldn''t disturb Yang Feng at a time like this, so they waited outside Yang Feng''s room, waiting for the moment Yang Feng came out of seclusion.


    After waking up, Yang Feng looked around to find himself in the midst of an endless starry sky. Looking at the endless starry sky around him, Yang Feng was a little confused, he was obviously cultivating in his room, why would he be here?!


    It was at this moment that a strong suction force appeared out of nowhere, causing Yang Feng to fly up towards the endless starry sky with no resistance. Yang Feng only felt that a planet was constantly passing by him, and a point of light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The specks of light grew bigger and bigger, and finally, Yang Feng''s entire person passed through the specks of light, and then arrived at a world of blood red mist. There was blood red fog everywhere, and within this blood red fog, there were three blood red lotuses floating inside, and what Yang Feng saw next made him extremely shocked!


    Because after Yang Feng saw the three blood lotuses, he saw himself underneath the blood lotuses! That''s right, he was using his Blood Wings to absorb the energy from the Grand Sun Primordial Flame and the Immortal Stone! This caused Yang Feng to be dumbstruck, he did not understand what was going on? If he was the one sitting cross-legged on the floor cultivating, then what was with his current condition? Why was he able to see himself in such a state of cultivation?


    One by one, questions appeared in Yang Feng''s mind, but he did not know the answer to them! His body was clearly there, but what he felt was himself in the air, sitting cross-legged and cultivating. This kind of feeling made Yang Feng feel extremely strange.


    Looking at himself, who was cultivating cross-legged, Yang Feng was stunned for a long time. His thoughts quickly spun, and finally, he thought of a possibility. This possibility was that his soul had left his body, and only this explanation was the most reasonable, and only this explanation was acceptable to Yang Feng.


    When Yang Feng first awakened, the boundless starry sky that appeared before him, Yang Feng knew that it was his upper dantian and Violet Palace, that the starry sky was the location of his own soul, and that the spirit star was right there. But he was not sure why it was that his spirit star had actually transformed into his current state, and appeared outside his body.


    After thinking about this, Yang Feng was relieved. Although he did not understand why such a thing would happen, Yang Feng knew that it would be better if his soul was not outside, and that it would be safer to return to his own body. Thus, he thought about returning to his own body.


    However, what frightened Yang Feng was that no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to enter his body again. This made Yang Feng anxious, if his soul could not return to his body, then there would be a huge problem!


    And just as Yang Feng was panicking, a powerful suction force suddenly appeared out of nowhere, pulling Yang Feng''s soul towards the sky. This suction force made Yang Feng unable to resist, he only felt himself being instantly sucked into the sky, and after leaving his room, he sped towards the sky. In the blink of an eye, the entire capital of the Tianyuan Empire became nothing more than a dot in Yang Feng''s eyes.


    Then, Yang Feng felt his own soul rush out of the planet, and continue flying forward. The planet where the Tianyuan Empire was on was also becoming smaller and smaller in Yang Feng''s eyes, and finally became a small dot as well, with planets that constantly passed by Yang Feng''s side. Yang Feng was also not clear on how fast he was either, he only felt that the scenery around him had already started to become blurry.


    After his soul left his body, he was unable to return. This already made Yang Feng very anxious, but now such a thing had happened again, causing him to feel like crying!


    He knew that this force that was carrying him forward was not one that he could resist. Hence, he decided not to resist and allowed this force to carry him. Yang Feng wanted to see just where it was bringing him to!


    At this time, Yang Feng had a faint feeling that someone was scheming against him. If that wasn''t the case, then how could such a strange thing have happened?! For no reason at all, his soul left his body and was brought to some unknown place by such a mysterious power.


    However, although Yang Feng guessed that he had been schemed against, he was still powerless. If his own body was still here, Yang Feng might be able to resist, but in this kind of soul state that Yang Feng himself thought was a little illusory, Yang Feng could do nothing!


    He let that surge of energy carry him forward. He didn''t know how many planets he had passed through or how many spaces he had passed through, but eventually, that surge of energy gradually slowed down. Yang Feng, who felt that something was amiss, opened his eyes and saw an azure colored planet in front of him!


    When he saw this planet, even Yang Feng, who was in his soul state, couldn''t help but tremble because Yang Feng had already recognized that this azure colored planet was the Earth he had been longing to return to day and night!


    Yang Feng didn''t understand why that surge of power brought his soul back to Earth, but it wasn''t important anymore. What Yang Feng wanted to do was to return to Earth as soon as possible to see his grandfather, Chi Zheng, his elder brother, Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and the others.


    There was no longer a need for that energy, Yang Feng himself had already pounced towards that beautiful planet!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2. I would like to request the basic flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C522 Spirit of the Image of God

    Yang Feng never thought that his soul being brought back to Earth this time! Looking at this azure blue planet in front of him, Yang Feng was extremely excited. The dissatisfaction he felt from the moment he was forced out of his body by this force had completely disappeared.


    He did not need to use any more energy to carry Yang Feng down to that azure blue planet. Although Yang Feng was currently only in the state of his soul and did not have any more power, flying was still an easy thing for a soul to do. After passing through the atmosphere of Earth, Yang Feng had arrived on Earth!


    However, what surprised Yang Feng was that the place he appeared in was actually the world of cultivators on Earth, and it was even above the enormous capital that Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had sent people to build. The first thing Yang Feng saw was his three thousand meter tall deity statue, and just when Yang Feng wanted to fly down, a suction force suddenly appeared on the deity statue, directly sucking Yang Feng''s soul in.


    Yang Feng only felt a wave of dizziness. When he finally calmed down, he discovered that he was in a very strange atmosphere, this atmosphere was as if he had returned to his own body and his own soul was once again wrapped within his own body. Yang Feng slowly opened his eyes, but what he saw left him in shock.


    Just now, his own idol produced a suction force that pulled him towards the idol''s side, causing Yang Feng to feel as if he had returned back to his own body. Yang Feng had also guessed a little, but when he truly opened his eyes to look, he was shocked!


    Yang Feng had guessed that the feeling he had in his body must have something to do with his statue, and the result was exactly what he had expected. When Yang Feng opened his eyes, he saw his own portrait as the angle of view.


    Yang Feng, who had opened his eyes, saw that he was standing at the foot of the gigantic city while he himself was standing high up in the middle of the city, watching the people moving about in the city below him. Although Yang Feng had seen it before using the Golden Body, it was after all, his own body.


    Although he felt that it was a bit weird, at least he had returned to this place, and Yang Feng didn''t care about how his body looked like right now. He just wanted to see Chi Zheng as soon as possible, Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and the other two girls.


    It was fine if he could not move, but it was better to allow himself to speak. In that way, he could call his grandfather, brother Guo Xiaotian and the others over, but Yang Feng had already returned from the soul state and had the statue as his body, so it would be really difficult for him to speak.


    Yang Feng was very anxious in his heart, thinking about how he should contact his grandfather and the others. And just at this moment, Yang Feng''s statue suddenly released waves after waves of dazzling brilliance, which attracted the attention of the people within the capital.


    Yang Feng saw that the person walking in front of the group of people was his own grandfather, Chi Zheng. There was also Thirteen Blood Guards, and the wolf-man patriarch Kuang Lang, which made Yang Feng extremely excited. However, what made Yang Feng curious was that he did not see Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei, nor did he see Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue.


    When he didn''t see their figures, Yang Feng consoled himself by saying that they might be in closed door cultivation and didn''t think about anything else. Right now, he was still very anxious about how he could contact his grandfather. Seeing his grandfather standing in front of him without being able to speak to them was truly too painful.


    The light emitted by the Yang Feng God Sculpture became more and more intense. The people of the Capital were all believers that followed Yang Feng, and upon seeing Yang Feng''s God Sculpture displaying such an abnormal phenomenon, they all thought that Yang Feng''s God Sculpture was showing its spirit. So after surrounding them, they started to worship Yang Feng''s God Sculpture.


    Waves of incense fire force s rushed towards Yang Feng''s idol, and Yang Feng, who was inside the idol, could feel the huge waves of incense fire force s, but he was currently unable to absorb them. After all, he existed in a soul state, and this body was not Yang Feng''s real body.


    However, the incense fire force s that rushed towards the Yang Feng Divine Statue did not teleport back to his body through the Divine Statue this time, but stayed inside the Yang Feng Divine Statue instead. More and more incense fire force s gathered at the middle of Yang Feng''s Divine Statue.


    Yang Feng wasn''t sure why he felt that way either way, but there was a voice reminding him that he could already speak. Yang Feng didn''t know if this was true or not, but Yang Feng was very willing to give it a try, so he opened his mouth and said to Chi Zheng, "Grandfather, it''s me, I''m back!"


    What made Yang Feng pleasantly surprised was that this deity statue of his actually made a sound. Although the sound it produced was very different from his own voice, that was enough! As long as he could make a sound and be able to talk to his grandfather, that was more important than anything else.


    Chi Zheng, who was standing in front of the crowd, suddenly opened his mouth to speak after seeing Yang Feng''s brilliant light aura, and was also shocked, staring at the Yang Feng''s statue, he looked to be in disbelief. After a long while, Chi Zheng''s figure flashed, and arrived at the head of the Yang Feng Divine Statue, and asked in disbelief, "anemofeng, is it really you?!"


    Looking at the grandfather in front of him, Yang Feng was very excited, he really wanted to nod his head, but seeing that the body of the deity statue was able to make him speak was already very magnanimous, it was impossible for him to nod his head even though he wanted to.


    Seeing the deity statue speak again, Chi Zheng was sure that he wasn''t hallucinating. He just didn''t understand why Yang Feng would use this method to return. As for the people who followed Yang Feng, they felt that it was even more inconceivable, and all of them thought that Yang Feng had already become a god. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have such abilities, so they began to kowtow even more sincerely towards Yang Feng''s idol, and wave after wave of incense fire force s rushed towards Yang Feng''s idol even more frantically.


    Chi Zheng looked at Yang Feng''s idol, his heart full of suspicions, and asked Yang Feng''s idol, "anemofeng, what happened to you?! Why did you come back like this?! "


    Yang Feng said to him after hearing Chi Zheng''s words, "Grandfather, I don''t know why I''m back like this either. I was in the midst of training when I mysteriously came back. "Forget about this, let me tell you two good news, one is that I''ve finally broken through to the Ancestral Shaman Realm, and the other is that I''ve found my mother!"


    When Chi Zheng heard what Yang Feng''s god statue said, his head immediately started to buzz. To Yang Feng, who said that he had already broken through to the Ancestral Shaman Realm, this matter was naturally enough to give Chi Zheng a pleasant surprise. However, Yang Feng saying that he found his Mother Chi Ling was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for Chi Zheng.


    Chi Zheng had always felt that he had let his daughter down, so he shouldn''t have treated her like that back then. So after Chi Ling passed away, Chi Zheng regretted it a long time ago, and from how he cleaned up the house that Chi Ling and Chi Ling stayed in and stood in front of Chi Ling''s grave often while in a daze, it was clear that Chi Zheng felt extremely guilty towards his own daughter, Chi Ling!


    Chi Zheng wanted to compensate his daughter, but because Chi Ling had already passed away, he no longer had any chances! However, now that he heard from his own grandson that he had found his own daughter Chi Ling, Chi Zheng was extremely shocked.


    Chi Zheng said to Yang Feng''s idol with a trembling voice, "anemofeng, what exactly happened here?! Tell me quickly! "


    Looking at Chi Zheng''s anxious expression, Yang Feng understood that his grandfather''s care and concern for the Mother Chi Ling had never changed. Without further ado, he recounted what happened after he was led by the divine light into the Tianyuan Empire, not only him finding Chi Ling but even and the others as well.


    This time, not only Chi Zheng was excited, even the two brothers Zhang Wu Feng and Zhang Wu Yun who were cultivating here were extremely excited too. The Guo Family and Zhang Family members were extremely excited too when they heard the news about their ancestor.


    Chi Zheng said to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, is this true?! "Ling''er isn''t dead! Ling''er isn''t dead! She''s still alive! She''s still alive!"


    Hearing Chi Zheng''s words, Yang Feng''s heart became excited, and he confirmed Chi Zheng''s words, "Grandfather, this is true, mother is fine, she is fine, and I have also taught mother how to cultivate. When mother''s cultivation is strong enough, I will bring her back to see you!"


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Chi Zheng excitedly nodded his head, and then said to Yang Feng, "Alright, alright, I''ll be waiting for your return!"


    After Yang Feng told this to Chi Zheng and the others, he asked Chi Zheng, "Grandfather, where are Big Brother Xiao Tian, Mei Mei and the others?! Why didn''t I see them?! "


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Chi Zheng''s face changed. Looking at the image of Yang Feng, he wanted to open his mouth to tell Yang Feng, but in the end, he could not say anything.


    Seeing Chi Zheng like this, Yang Feng suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you, Big Brother Yong, for your gift, and thank you for your support of the mouse!

 C523 Where everyone was going

    Yang Feng originally thought that he would be able to see Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and the others once he returned to Earth as a soul, but when he saw his grandfather''s expression, Yang Feng realized that something was wrong and became anxious, afraid that something bad would happen to Guo Xiaotian and the others.


    Seeing that Grandfather Chi Zheng had such a difficult time speaking, Yang Feng immediately asked Chi Zheng, "Grandfather, what happened to Big Brother Xiao Tian and Mei Mei Mei?! Did something happen to them?! "


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Chi Zheng sighed, then said to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, don''t be anxious, nothing has happened to them, it''s just that you can''t see them right now. Sigh, if only you had come back earlier."


    Yang Feng was relieved when he heard Chi Zheng say that Guo Xiaotian and the rest were fine, but he still didn''t really understand, since they were fine, then why couldn''t he see them again. Thus, Yang Feng asked Chi Zheng, "Grandfather, what happened to them?! Why can''t I see them now, and why should I have come back earlier?! "


    After Chi Zheng heard what Yang Feng said, he let out a sigh and then began to tell Yang Feng about what had happened in the dozen or so years after he left Earth. finally understood why he couldn''t see Guo Xiaotian or the others now;


    The reason was so they could go to the Heaven Realm to find Yang Feng. They thought that since the day Yang Feng was taken away by the Divine Light, he must have been brought to the Heaven Realm, so as long as they worked hard and flew to the Heaven Realm, they would have the chance to find Yang Feng.


    After Yang Feng was led away by the divine light, he also started to work even harder to cultivate. There were also Wang Ming, Gu Tian, Demonic Sect Lord Shi Yong, Ghost King, Spirit King and the others, they were also working very hard to cultivate, hoping to reach the realm of flying through the heavenly tribulation as soon as possible.


    Back then, when Yang Feng annihilated the Church, he had obtained so many Immortal Stone lode, so they didn''t have to worry about the problem of cultivation at all. As a result, their cultivation speed was also very fast, and ordinary Cultivator s who had cultivated for thousands of years might not even be able to reach the Soaring Tribulation Realm, but they had already reached it in just a few short years!


    Amongst them, Guo Xiaotian and Guo Meimei''s aptitude could be said to be the best, so their cultivation speed was also the fastest. In the three years since Yang Feng was taken away by the divine light, they had already cultivated to the great perfection realm of the late stage of the Divine Tribulation Realm, and had welcomed heavenly tribulation at the same time.


    What was unexpected was that Guo Xiaotian actually had six or nine days of tribulation lightning. Although it was twenty-seven times weaker than Yang Feng''s heavenly tribulation lightning, its strength was still not weak. Even though Guo Xiaotian''s Great Sun Divine Handle was not inferior to the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, it was still unable to withstand such lightning.


    Only, what exceeded everyone''s expectations was that when Guo Xiaotian was about to collapse, Guo Xiaotian''s Heaven Punisher Axe and giant shield actually stepped forward and blocked the lightning on Guo Xiaotian''s behalf, and also absorbed the lightning''s energy into the giant ax and shield, allowing Guo Xiaotian to successfully pass through the heavenly tribulation. )


    Guo Meimei went through three to nine days of tribulation, and although its power was not small, Guo Meimei was still able to get through it safely. After that, in the following days, Guo Xiaotian and Guo Meimei began to train diligently, hoping to reach the great perfection stage as soon as possible, before flying into the Heaven Realm to look for Yang Feng.


    During this period of time, Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue, Gu Tian, the Spirit King, the Spirit King, the Spirit Demon King and Shi Yong had all reached the great circle of the late stage of the Divine Tribulation Realm, and had all survived through the heavenly tribulation with no one dying in it. This surprised everyone, especially in the cultivation world where passing the heavenly tribulation was easy, but actually passing the heavenly tribulation was even harder!


    Many Cultivator s would drink their hatred during the heavenly tribulation, but what was unexpected was that regardless of whether it was Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei or the rest, they had all safely survived the heavenly tribulation. This made everyone wonder, could it be that they could truly follow and believe in Yang Feng and obtain protection, allowing them to smoothly pass through the heavenly tribulation?!


    After they passed through the heavenly tribulation, and after they trained once again and reached the great perfection stage, Guo Xiaotian and Guo Meimei were the first two to ascend to the Heaven Realm. Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng was also the first one to ascend with them! Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had long since reached the level of being able to fly, but he had been suppressing his own strength, waiting for Guo Xiaotian and Guo Meimei to ascend.


    Chi Zheng knew why Guo Xiaotian and Guo Meimei were working so hard to cultivate, and also knew that he couldn''t stop them, so he let Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng suppress his own cultivation, and waited for Guo Xiaotian and Guo Meimei to ascend together. In terms of life experience, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng was still much better than the two of them, so Chi Zheng could be at ease by letting Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng follow them.


    After the development of this stretch of land which the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng obtained after destroying Yang Feng had become extremely powerful, he also longed to walk towards an even wider world. Therefore, when Chi Zheng let him ascend with Guo Xiaotian, the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng also agreed without hesitation.


    Not long after Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and the two others ascended, Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue, Dongfang Xue and Gu Tian also ascended. Although the four of them ascended to the Heaven Realm was rather worrisome, they insisted on going there. Chi Zheng had no other choice but to let them ascend to the Heaven Realm.


    The Ghost King, Demon King and Demonic Sect Lord Shi Yong were the only ones to ascend in the next two years. However, the places they ascended were different from the places Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and the others ascended from. Although they were collectively known as the Heaven Realm, Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and the others ascended to the places the Heaven Realm''s humans resided under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Court.


    The Ghost King had flown to the Heaven Realm and went to the Underworld. That place was called the Ghost World by their Ghost Clan, but it was actually the Underworld where the Six Paths of Reincarnation was located.


    Although the Demon King Ascending World was also part of the Heaven Realm, it wasn''t in the place where the humans of the Heaven Realm resided. Even though the Demon King wasn''t sure where the Heaven Realm was located, he could find a clue from his inherited memories that the Demon Realm was the most desolate North Ju Lu Chau among the four continents.


    As for the location that Demonic Sect Lord Shi Yong was going to ascend to, it was also in Heaven Realm, but it was not the place where the Heaven Realm''s humans resided, but in a place with a sea of blood. As for where in Heaven Realm, Shi Yong also did not know, he only knew that it was the place where the demonic cultivators flew to.


    Other than the Spirit Demon King, Ghost King Feisheng had his Lifesaver Bodhisattva to accompany him while Shi Yong had his Evil King to accompany him. Although the places they were flying were different from Guo Xiaotian and the others, they were both in the Heaven Realm, so they always had the chance to meet each other. Furthermore, they couldn''t be sure just where Yang Feng was led to by the Divine Light.


    When Yang Feng heard that Guo Xiaotian and the others had safely passed through the heavenly tribulation, and flown to the Heaven Realm, not only did they not feel relieved at all, they became even more nervous instead. This was because the Heaven Realm was the territory of the The Great Saint s, and there were also Mount Shu Sword Sect s, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s, and Kunlun Faction s in the Heaven Realm.


    All this while, Yang Feng had been worried that there would be retaliation from the Heaven Realm. However, he did not expect that Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and the others would actually deliver themselves up to him. Not to mention what would happen if the The Great Saint s found out about their relationship with him, even if the three sects from Heaven Realm were to find out about his relationship with them, it would put them in an extremely dangerous situation.


    Furthermore, he had enemies with Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Mount Shu Sword Sect and Kunlun Faction time and time again. It was impossible that the three sects in Heaven Realm did not investigate all the people related to him and his appointment with them clearly. Therefore, it was really too dangerous for Guo Xiaotian and the others to go to Heaven Realm.


    When Yang Feng finished talking about Guo Xiaotian and the others who had flown to Heaven Realm, he said to Chi Zheng, "Grandfather, I''m going to Heaven Realm to look for them. It''s too dangerous for them to go there like this. Mother is still very safe there. With someone protecting her, I won''t be able to bring her back to see you. Wait until I bring big brother Xiao Tian, Mei Mei and Mei to come back before bringing mother back. "


    He also clearly knew that Guo Xiaotian and the others going to the Heaven Realm was a very dangerous thing to do, but he was also extremely worried about Yang Feng''s safety. Furthermore, they had all insisted on going to find Yang Feng, so Chi Zheng let them go.


    Now that they knew about Yang Feng, and that Yang Feng had also broken through to the Ancestral Shaman Realm, he would have the strength to protect himself even in the Heaven Realm. This way, it would be possible for Yang Feng to go to the Heaven Realm to find Guo Xiaotian and the others.


    Of course, with Chi Zheng''s strength, it would be easy for him to go to the Heaven Realm to find Guo Xiaotian. It was just that the people from the Nine Li Clan still needed Chi Zheng to take care of them in the cultivation world on Earth.


    Seeing Chi Zheng nod his head, Yang Feng immediately wanted to return, but he found a problem, and that was that he could no longer leave the body of the deity statue!


    However, no matter how Yang Feng did it, he couldn''t leave his own deity statue. Just when Yang Feng was feeling extremely anxious, the incense fire force that he absorbed previously, was stored inside the deity statue and did not teleport to Yang Feng''s body. Instead, it started to take action at this moment.


    The incense fire force that was stored in the portrait of the god wrapped Yang Feng''s soul inside, and instantly left the portrait of the god, flying towards the sky.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    The book "Chaotic Cultivator Technique" by my good brothers, "Teary Sky Rain" was completely perfect today. My brothers should go and support those who have flowers to protect their foundation, and those who have the ability to present gifts should go and congratulate them as well, thank you!


    According to the announcement, it would be 3 chapters per day, with the time being 10 AM. 2 PM and 8 PM. It would not change unless there was a special situation. As for adding a new post, it would be notified, thank you for your support!

 C524 The Road to Heaven Realm

    Yang Feng was originally very excited when he returned to Earth as a soul. He was able to see his grandfather and Guo Xiaotian now, but what Yang Feng did not expect was that he only saw his grandfather Chi Zheng, while the others had already flown to Heaven Realm. This made Yang Feng extremely anxious.


    Yang Feng had originally thought that if he returned to Earth in this state, he would first tell everyone the news of his safety, and then, when her Mother Chi Ling had enough strength to travel through the universe, he would bring him back to Earth with him to reunite with Guo Xiaotian and the others. However, all of them had flown to the Heaven Realm.


    There were simply too many unknown dangers in the Heaven Realm. Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and the three people of Qin Shi Huang might not be in too much danger, after all, Guo Xiaotian had the strength of a Da Lou Golden Immortal. However, the others were different.


    Therefore, Yang Feng decided to go to the Heaven Realm to look for them. Only when Yang Feng bid farewell to Chi Zheng and wanted to return, he realized that he couldn''t leave his deity statue. In the end, it was the incense fire force stored inside the deity statue that wrapped Yang Feng''s soul and left the deity statue.


    After finally leaving the body of his own god, Yang Feng flew in the direction of the Tianyuan Empire, wrapped in the incense fire force s. Along the way, he passed through many planets and many pieces of universe space before finally returning to the planet where the Tianyuan Empire was located.


    Passing through the planet''s atmosphere, they arrived at the inside of the planet where the Tianyuan Empire was located. The incense fire force wrapped Yang Feng''s soul and directly flew towards the loyal manor, and when they arrived at the small courtyard behind the manor, Yang Feng saw that his room was still enveloped in a dense blood-red mist.


    After that, he passed through the dense, blood-red colored aura and entered Yang Feng''s body through the Hundred Meetings Cave on top of his head. In this process, Yang Feng''s soul once again felt waves of dizziness, and when he finally woke up, Yang Feng felt that his soul had finally returned to his body.


    Yang Feng''s consciousness returned to his body, the red lotus with karmic acid immediately disappeared above Yang Feng''s head, the dense blood red fog also disappeared, the eight-mirror mirror and Yang Feng''s blood wings retracted at the same time. Yang Feng used his mind to investigate the situation in his body. He discovered that yin and yang twin infants had fully recovered and was still improving. Although he had not reached the stage where he could break through to the Earth Immortal Stage, it was more or less enough.


    Judging from this situation, Yang Feng knew that he had been cultivating for a long time now, so after he roughly checked the condition of his body, Yang Feng stopped his cultivation and opened his eyes, walking outside. He wanted to return to Earth and tell Mother Chi Ling about his grandfather.


    When Yang Feng walked out of his room, he saw her own Mother Chi Ling, Yang Yun, Zhang Wuji, Zhao Min, Guo Xiang and the others standing outside his room. Just now, when the dense red mist that shrouded Yang Feng''s room had disappeared, they already knew that Yang Feng had finished cultivating, so they all went to Yang Feng''s room.


    Yang Feng watched as Yang Feng walked out of the room, and a smile appeared on his face. Yang Feng had closed up for yet another year, and in this period of time, Chi Ling had been guarding outside of Yang Feng''s room every single day. Now, after Yang Feng had finally come out from closed door cultivation and looked at Yang Feng standing in front of him, completely unharmed, Chi Ling''s heart was filled with joy.


    Yang Yun was naturally full of smiles as well. When he saw Yang Feng coming out, he immediately ran over to his side and grabbed Yang Feng''s arm, then said to Yang Feng, "Third brother, why are you behind closed doors for another year? It''s been a long time since someone has played with Yun''er."


    Hearing Yang Yun''s words, Yang Feng realized that he had been in closed-door training for another year. At the same time, he was also secretly shocked that the distance between Earth and Hua Xia was just too far. The round trip would actually take a year''s time, moreover, it was under those circumstances of extreme speed. No matter if it was when they returned, they were carried by that indescribable force, or when they returned wrapped in incense fire force, the speed of their round trip was much faster than Yang Feng''s maximum speed. But a round trip would actually take even more than a year!


    Luckily, Yang Feng had memorized the route while he was going back and forth. Although he did not remember the route very clearly due to the speed at which he went back and forth, if he searched for it, he would still be able to find a way to return to Earth. That way, after Yang Feng found Guo Xiaotian and the others in the Heaven Realm, he could bring them back to Earth.


    After that, he said to Chi Ling, "Mother, when I was cultivating earlier, my soul had returned to Earth. When I saw Grandfather, I already told him about you being here, and Senior Zhang Wuji, your two sons are also doing very well. I also told him about your situation."


    Chi Ling, Zhang Wuji, and Zhao Min were all pleasantly surprised upon hearing Yang Feng''s words. They did not dare to believe that Yang Feng had said that his soul had returned to Earth. Yang Feng also knew that they would not be able to accept such a thing, and he would not be able to accept it in the beginning as well.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, although Chi Ling, Zhang Wuji and Zhao Min still felt that it was somewhat inconceivable, they slowly accepted it. They had all heard the news of their families, so they were naturally very happy. Of course, Yang Feng had also told them that he was going to the Heaven Realm to find Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and the others.


    Regarding this matter, Chi Ling naturally did not have any objections. Although it would definitely be extremely dangerous for Yang Feng to go to Heaven Realm, but to Yang Feng, this was something that he had to fly, so Chi Ling did not object. Chi Ling said to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, go.


    Zhang Wuji and Zhao Min were more at ease after hearing that their son was safe and sound. Furthermore, they knew that their two sons were only able to have their current cultivation because of Yang Feng''s help, and were therefore very grateful to Yang Feng, so they said to him, "Brother Yang, don''t worry, with us here, no one can hurt your mother. You can go to the Heaven Realm without worry."


    As the barrier outside this planet had already been broken, and the Cultivator s in this world had already gone through the heavenly tribulation, the ones who had successfully passed through the heavenly tribulation were all sent to the Heaven Realm, and the remaining Cultivator s had not yet reached the heavenly tribulation level, or had yet to even reach the Great Perfection Stage. To such people, they would not be opponents of Zhang Wuji, Zhao Min, and Guo Xiang in the Sky Immortal Realm.


    Yang Feng was very clear about the current situation of the Cultivator in this world, so he knew that it shouldn''t be a problem for them to protect his mother, thus he nodded to them. However, Yang Feng''s heart was burning with impatience now, after telling them all these things, he wanted to leave and go to the Heaven Realm on his own.


    It was just that at this time, Yang Yun, who was holding onto Yang Feng''s arm, pulled him back, and said to Yang Feng in an extremely pitiful manner, "Third Brother, can you also bring me to the Heaven Realm?! Yun''er doesn''t want to be separated from you! "


    When Yang Feng heard Yang Yun''s words, he looked at Yang Yun''s pitiful act and shook his head, then said to Yang Yun, "No, this trip to the Heaven Realm is too dangerous. I''m not going to play, but to look for someone, it''s too inconvenient to bring you along. "You should stay at home with your mother. I''ll be back soon."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, the pitiful look on Yang Yun''s face immediately disappeared, and his mouth immediately pouted. He then turned around and said to Yang Feng, "Hmph, bad Third Brother, you won''t leave Yun''er alone, you''re not keeping your word."


    After Yang Feng heard Yang Yun''s words, he felt helpless. Although according to age, Yang Yun could be considered to be a big girl, but her character was still that of a little kid. Yang Feng felt that it was funny that Yang Yun was pretending to be angry again, but he was still unwavering in his determination.


    Yang Feng didn''t even know what danger he would encounter in the Heaven Realm. If he really met with a danger that Yang Feng couldn''t resist, Yang Feng himself might be able to escape, but it wouldn''t work if he brought Yang Yun along. Therefore, it was impossible for Yang Feng to bring Yang Yun along.


    Looking at Yang Yun''s reaction, Chi Ling pulled Yang Yun over, and said to Yang Yun, "Yun''er, stop messing around, if you follow anemofeng, it will bring him trouble. If you continue to cause trouble like this, anemofeng will not like you anymore!"


    After Yang Yun heard what Chi Ling said, he immediately put away his angry look and put on a smile, then said to Yang Feng, "Third brother, Yun''er won''t go, you can go by yourself. Yun''er will stay at home to accompany mother and wait for you! But you have to come back early! "


    After hearing Yang Yun''s words, Yang Feng nodded his head and then flew up to the sky. He couldn''t wait any longer, he wanted to go to the Heaven Realm immediately and find Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and the others. He also prayed that nothing would happen to them in the Heaven Realm.


    However, Yang Feng was stunned when he flew up into the sky, because he realised that he did not know how to go towards the Heaven Realm. After going through the tribulation, there would be a divine light as a guide for those who managed to reach the peak of the late stage of the Grand Knight realm. They would be able to reach the Heaven Realm easily, but how would they be able to go to the Heaven Realm if they did not have the divine light to guide them?!


    Yang Feng was troubled by this matter. He stood in the sky in a daze, and thought about how he could go to the Heaven Realm!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C525 ancient spell formation

    Yang Feng was only thinking about going to the Heaven Realm, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t know where to go on the way to there! The majority of Cultivator s were brought to the Heaven Realms by the Divine Light Reception Realm, but the Heavenly Dao controlled the light, which was not something that could be done just by having it, but rather, it was used to guide those who had successfully transcended the tribulation and had also reached the great perfection of the late stage of Grand Completion Stage. At Yang Feng''s current realm, he had no way to come into contact with the Divine Light Receive anymore.


    Standing in the sky, Yang Feng thought about how he could find the way to go to Heaven Realm. In the end, he thought of a person, and that person was Shi Feixuan. She was sent from the Heaven Realm to this world, so she naturally knew how to return to the Heaven Realm. Therefore, Yang Feng''s figure flashed as he flew towards the Tianyuan Empire''s East Sea.


    Although there was a large contradiction between Yang Feng''s Tzu Yi Jing Zhai and himself, when he had obtained the Deicide Spear that day, the attitude that Shi Feixuan had towards him was not very hostile. As for the other two people who were sent to this world, Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji, they were filled with hostility towards Yang Feng. It was definitely impossible for them to tell Yang Feng the way to Heaven Realm.


    Furthermore, the barrier in this world had already been broken, so Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Wuji had definitely gone back to the Heaven Realm long ago. Even if Yang Feng wanted to ask them about the way to Heaven Realm, he would not be able to find him. And last time when Yang Feng saw Shi Feixuan, he saw that Shi Feixuan didn''t seem to want to return to the Heaven Realm and wanted to stay here forever. That was why he had thought of asking Shi Feixuan about the way to go to the Heaven Realm.


    Yang Feng continued to fly towards the east of Tianyuan Empire, and very quickly, he reached the range of the Sea of Storms. The last time Yang Feng had obtained a Deicide Spear, and the place he had met his Ancestral Dragon at the bottom of the sea, was actually the outermost region of the Storm Sea, while the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s sect was located deep within the Storm Sea.


    Yang Feng hurried his way through these storms. Although the area of the Storm Sea was very large, with Yang Feng''s speed, he quickly arrived at the depths of the Storm Sea. Other than the tornado that soared to the sky, there were no other dangers in the sea of tornadoes. Yang Feng smoothly passed through.


    There were no longer any storms here, and the entire surface of the sea was calm. There were a few large islands in the ocean, and Yang Feng could already see some Tzu Yi Jing Zhai disciples currently cultivating on those islands.


    The entire Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was filled with female disciples. When they saw Yang Feng appearing above their sect, two disciples immediately flew in front of him on a flight of air, and one of the disciples asked Yang Feng, "Who are you?! What are you doing in my Tzu Yi Jing Zhai?! "


    This disciple''s words were still very polite, unlike what Yang Feng had seen in the other sects, where each and every one of them were extremely arrogant. After hearing what she said, Yang Feng said to the female disciple, "I''m here to look for Shi Feixuan, I''ll have to trouble you to go inform her, tell her that Yang Feng has a request for her."


    The moment the two female disciples heard Yang Feng saying his name, they were stunned for a moment, then immediately after, they revealed expressions of fear. The way the two of them looked at Yang Feng changed, and their eyes were filled with fear.


    The reaction of the two female disciples confused Yang Feng. Was his name really that powerful?! Why were the two of them so frightened after hearing his name?! Yang Feng secretly laughed, and then, without caring about the reaction of the other disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, he directly landed on an island below.


    Before long, Yang Feng saw a white-clothed, masked Shi Feixuan walk over. Although Shi Feixuan was still masked, like the first time Yang Feng saw her, there was still a faint sadness that couldn''t be ignored from between Shi Feixuan''s brows. Yang Feng didn''t know what Shi Feixuan was sad about, but no matter what it was, it wasn''t something that Yang Feng could ask about.


    Shi Feixuan walked in front of Yang Feng and asked, "What are you looking for me for?!"


    Hearing Shi Feixuan''s words, Yang Feng did not dawdle, and directly said to Shi Feixuan, "I want to go to the Heaven Realm, but I do not know how to go to the Heaven Realm, so I came to ask you for guidance, in the hope that you can tell me how to go to the Heaven Realm?!"


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Shi Feixuan did not immediately tell him how to go to Heaven Realm. Instead, she asked Yang Feng, "Why do you want to go to Heaven Realm?! Although you are very strong now, but in Heaven Realm, you are not invincible. Many people are much stronger than you.


    When Yang Feng heard Shi Feixuan''s words, he felt very grateful towards her concern for him. However, he had to go to the Heaven Realm, so he did not lie to Shi Feixuan right away. Instead, he told his that he went to the Heaven Realm to find Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and the others.


    When Shi Feixuan said that she was going to look for Guo Meimei in the Heaven Realm, a trace of luster blossomed in Shi Feixuan''s eyes. She naturally knew of the relationship between Yang Feng and herself.


    This made Shi Feixuan admire Yang Feng even more. She thought that if she had been able to resolve herself to leave the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai with that person at the time, then she would also be very fortunate now, but for the sake of the ethereal Heavenly Dao, she was willing to give up the chance to be with that person in the end. This resulted in a shackle appearing in her heart, and even till now, her cultivation realm had been stagnant.


    However, even though there was a trace of restraint in his heart, Shi Feixuan still did not dare find the person she once loved, and could only choose to escape. This time, when she was punished into this world, Shi Feixuan coincidentally found a place to escape to, and as a result, after this world''s enchantment was broken, Shi Feixuan did not choose to leave, but chose to stay in this world.


    After Shi Feixuan heard what Yang Feng said, she nodded her head. Then, with a flip of her palm, she took out something that looked like an ancient compass with countless specks of light flickering on it, just like stars. Shi Feixuan passed over the compass-like object to Yang Feng and said to him, "This is the star compass, the route to the Heaven Realm is recorded on it. There is a planet here, and an ancient formation there. Through that formation, we can reach the Heaven Realm. "


    That was the place where the Ancient Rune was located. Although Yang Feng was not clear about what the Ancient Rune was, but after hearing what Shi Feixuan said about where she could go to the Heaven Realm, she immediately became happy. With a smile on her face, she received the star compass, and after thanking Shi Feixuan, he prepared to leave for the Heaven Realm.


    Just as Yang Feng was about to leave, he was stopped by Shi Feixuan. After Shi Feixuan stopped Yang Feng, he said to him, "You should leave in a hurry. I have yet to explain the ancient array clearly to you.


    Yang Feng stopped when he heard it, and started to listen to Shi Feixuan talk about the ancient array. That ancient array had existed since ancient times. As for how long it had existed for, no one knew. The array formations of the various sects in Heaven Realm were all connected to the ancient array. That was to say, if someone wanted to leave the Heaven Realm, they had to enter from the sect''s array formation and exit from the ancient array formation.


    However, this was only when they were leaving the Heaven Realm. If they wanted to enter the Heaven Realm from the outside, they would be different, and would not know what was going on with this ancient array. When this array entered the Heaven Realm, it would not be some sect''s disciple who teleported those disciples to their sect.


    The ancient array formation that allowed people to enter the Heaven Realm was completely random and would teleport people who wanted to enter the Heaven Realm to different places. It would be fine if it was a righteous disciple that was teleported to the orthodox Dao Sect, but if it was a orthodox disciple that was sent to the evil Dao Sect, then it would be terrible.


    Even if it was a righteous disciple being sent to an evil sect, they would still be considered lucky, because if a righteous disciple was strong, they could still escape from those evil sects. But in the entire Heaven Realm, in the hundreds of thousands of miles of land, there are countless ancient array formations connected to it, and it was very possible that they would be teleported to places that you could not even imagine!


    Shi Feixuan told Yang Feng that the current Heaven Realm was divided into four continents, namely East Victory, Nanshan Province, Western Bull Hezhou, and North Ju Lu Chau. The scope of these four continents were all incomparably vast, and even people who had lived in the Heaven Realm for millions of years did not necessarily know exactly how vast the Heaven Realm was.


    Therefore, if Yang Feng wanted to pass through the ancient array to get to the Heaven Realm, he had to prepare to be teleported to a dangerous place.


    Yang Feng was secretly surprised after hearing what Shi Feixuan said, he never thought that there would be such a thing happening in this ancient array! However, no matter where he was teleported to, he had to go to the Heaven Realm! As a result, after Yang Feng heard Shi Feixuan''s words, he thanked him once again before flying off to the sky.


    Yang Feng flew into the sky, left the planet where the Tianyuan Empire was at, and quickly flew forward according to the instructions on the star compass!

 C526 Arriving at Heaven Realm

    Yang Feng obtained the star compass from Shi Feixuan and got to know about the ancient array. After thanking him, Yang Feng flew into the sky, leaving the planet where the Tianyuan Empire was located and flying into the distant space. Yang Feng entered the universe and flew according to the instructions given by the star compass. After passing through many planets, Yang Feng finally arrived at the planet that Shi Feixuan spoke of.


    Standing in the endless starry sky, Yang Feng looked at the planet in front of him that Shi Feixuan had told him about the ancient array. He realized that this planet was very small, much smaller than Earth''s Moon, and the planet had a very strange black color, this made Yang Feng feel very strange, he had never seen a black planet before.


    It was just that this was the only place on the star compass that had the planet Shi Feixuan had told him about. Therefore, although Yang Feng was a little curious about the color of this planet, he still flew towards this strange black planet. However, Yang Feng quickly realized that something was wrong, because when Yang Feng approached this planet, he felt a huge suction force from this planet.


    Yang Feng could feel that this attractive force was none other than the gravity of this planet! This caused Yang Feng to be extremely surprised. He never thought that this planet would be so small, to actually have such a strong gravity. Even with the power of the Ancestral Mage, it would be difficult for him to resist it!


    It was just that Yang Feng wanted to reach the planet, so under the strong gravity, Yang Feng did not resist at all and rushed towards the black planet, passing through the planet''s atmosphere. Yang Feng flew closer and closer to the planet, and what he saw shocked Yang Feng.


    The entire planet had a layer of black rocks or desert on it, and on this planet, Yang Feng looked at it and saw that other than the land mass, there were no rivers nor any ocean. This meant that the entire planet was land, black land!


    With a loud bang, Yang Feng landed on this planet. Due to the gravity, a huge crater was formed where he landed. Yang Feng flew out from the deep pit. He discovered that the gravity on this planet was really huge, the current Yang Feng had some difficulty flying with the power of the Ancestral Witch on this planet.


    After flying above the deep pit, Yang Feng landed and looked around. Standing on the ground, he looked at the sky and he could see that the entire sky seemed to be black. Looking at this strange planet, Yang Feng didn''t want to waste time investigating it. He just wanted to find the Ancient Rune and use it to go to the Heaven Realm.


    Because this planet was very small, even though the gravity was abnormal, with Yang Feng''s careful searching, Yang Feng quickly found the location of the ancient array. It was a towering platform that pierced the clouds. The platform was also black in color. On the outside, it appeared to be a tall platform, but calling it a mountain was not an exaggeration.


    The towering black stage was inscribed with countless profound runes, which Yang Feng could not understand, and was too lazy to investigate. He flew to the top of the high platform where the ancient array was set up, and Yang Feng saw that there were countless runes carved into the top of the high platform, which then covered the entire stage.


    Yang Feng stood at the very top of the stage, and faced the hand techniques Shi Feixuan had told him before to activate the primordial formation, and then began to display them. One by one, hand techniques were formed from Yang Feng''s hand techniques, and one by one, runes appeared in front of Yang Feng, and then, they disappeared into the black stage.


    As the runes formed by Yang Feng''s hand continued to fall onto the stage, the runes all over the stage started to light up bit by bit. However, the light emitted by the runes were also extremely strange black, and the runes continued to extend from the bottom of the stage one by one, all the way to the top.


    When the runes under Yang Feng''s feet started to emit black light, the ancient array finally activated! A ball of black light rose from beneath Yang Feng''s feet, and then, wrapped around his entire person. The space where Yang Feng stood next trembled, and then, that ball of black light wrapped around Yang Feng, and disappeared from the stage.


    Yang Feng felt that his entire body had entered a state of rapid progress after being wrapped by the ball of black light, and the pressure on his body had suddenly increased. If not for the fact that he had the Ancestral Shaman''s body, he would have been crushed into pieces by the immense pressure.


    No matter how Yang Feng looked at it, he could not see anything clearly. Yang Feng could only feel that he was moving forward, and other than that, there was nothing else. Wrapped in that ball of black light, although he was moving forward at a high speed, it was extremely smooth without a hint of bumpiness.


    Therefore, Yang Feng could only count the days in his heart. In the end, after a month had passed, he himself was still flying forward, and after two months, he still continued to fly.


    If not for Yang Feng''s determination, ordinary people would have absolutely been driven insane in this boundless dark world. Fortunately, Yang Feng was not alone, so when he really couldn''t endure it any longer, Yang Feng and Little Qing would have exchanged a few words in his heart.


    Just like that, another month passed, and in this boundless darkness, a trace of light finally appeared. Yang Feng, who was wrapped by the black light, also flew towards the light. Seeing that little bit of light, Yang Feng already guessed that it should be the exit of this dark space, and the exit should be the Heaven Realm!


    When he thought about how he was about to reach the Heaven Realm and how he could go find Guo Xiaotian and the others, Yang Feng''s heart was filled with excitement. As he looked at the specks of light that were getting closer and closer, Yang Feng''s heart was filled with joy! Finally, the black light wrapped around Yang Feng and charged out of the light dot, arriving in an unknown world.


    After rushing out of the light spots, the black light surrounding Yang Feng disappeared. Yang Feng was also shocked to find that his body had uncontrollably fell down. The dot of light that Yang Feng had shot out was actually midair, and the gravity of this world he had arrived in was even greater than the world he had landed on back then, when he was on the black planet.


    With a loud bang, Yang Feng''s entire person fell onto the ground, and a human-shaped hole appeared on the ground! After a long while, Yang Feng crawled out of the hole, laid on his back, and panted heavily. This time, the fall was heavy enough, to the point that his bones almost broke.


    The main reason was that everything happened too quickly, causing Yang Feng to be unable to react in time. If Yang Feng had been slightly prepared, he would not have been in such a sorry state. With the strength of the Ancestral Shaman, no matter how strong the gravity in this world was, Yang Feng would be able to withstand it.


    After taking a few breaths, Yang Feng sat up and looked at his surroundings, thinking to himself, This is the Heaven Realm?! Yang Feng saw that the place he was at was shrouded in a layer of gray fog, and he also felt that there was an extremely dense baleful aura within the fog!


    With Yang Feng''s will, in such a foul-smelling environment, he had been distracted for a short while. This made Yang Feng feel apprehensive, although he did not understand what was going on with the aura, Yang Feng knew that if he continued staying in this kind of environment, it would not be good for him.


    Yang Feng stood up and looked forward. In the dense mist, he discovered that his eyesight was only able to see very little, and because of the mist that covered the sky, Yang Feng himself did not know where he was nor could he determine his direction. He did not know where he should go to.


    Before Yang Feng came to the Heaven Realm, he heard from Shi Feixuan about the situation in the Heaven Realm. Shi Feixuan had said that there were four great continents, and only the East Victory s were there.


    Yang Feng looked at his surroundings and thought, could it be that he was teleported to the North Ju Lu Chau?! Thinking about it, Yang Feng felt that it was strange, why did he appear in the sky in the end? Shi Feixuan had told her that every ancient array was connected to a array in the Heaven Realm. No matter where she was teleported to, she should have appeared in a formation!


    However, what made Yang Feng depressed was that he had actually been sent out into the air, and was even thrown into such a miserable state. Furthermore, what made him even more depressed was that the place he was teleported to could even be the North Ju Lu Chau.


    When Shi Feixuan was explaining the situation of the four great tribes of Heaven Realm, she intentionally told Yang Feng about the situation of the North Ju Lu Chau because this was the most dangerous place of the four great tribes!


    As for how it was dangerous, Shi Feixuan did not explain it to Yang Feng. She only told Yang Feng that among all the Cultivator who came to the North Ju Lu Chau, other than those with extremely high cultivation, or those who had already become famous during the Primordial Era, there had never been anyone who managed to leave the North Ju Lu Chau alive.


    Looking at the dense fog around him, Yang Feng felt that he was really in North Ju Lu Chau. It''s just that Yang Feng didn''t really care about where he was. He just didn''t want to care how dangerous this place was, he just wanted to know that this was the Heaven Realm!


    Since he couldn''t find a direction to go, Yang Feng didn''t care which direction he should take anymore. He chose a direction and headed forward!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!

 C527 Bandits on the road

    Yang Feng was simply unable to distinguish the direction in which he was going, and thus, he decided not to go in any other direction. After determining a direction, he headed in that direction, but what Yang Feng did not expect was that the direction he casually chose, was actually the wrong direction!


    What Yang Feng did not know was that the direction he chose was directly towards the north, and what Yang Feng thought was right, was that this place he landed at was the North Ju Lu Chau of Heaven Realm. If Yang Feng were to choose another direction, he might even be able to leave the North Ju Lu Chau, but he chose to walk in the direct north direction, and the deeper he went, the deeper he went into the North Ju Lu Chau!


    Of course, this could not be blamed on Yang Feng, because the mist that was covering the sky was simply too dense. Yang Feng was really unable to differentiate between the directions, so he casually chose a direction and walked down, and Yang Feng also did not know why he chose this direction.


    When Yang Feng had just appeared in Heaven Realm, it was because he was not adapted to the gravity here which was much stronger than Earth, so he fell in such a miserable state. Therefore, after he had chosen a good direction, Yang Feng had already slowly moved forward and adapted to the gravity in Heaven Realm.


    Yang Feng had experienced a series of things after breaking through to the Ancestral Wu Realm, he had not truly familiarized himself with the power of his Ancestral Mage''s body. Now that he was in the Heaven Realm, he had to look for Guo Xiaotian and Guo Meimei.


    When he broke through the Ancestral Shaman Realm, Yang Feng felt that the strength of his own body had increased millions of times compared to when he was a Senior Witch. This made him understand why he needed to absorb such a large amount of energy in order to break through to the Ancestral Shaman Realm.


    Now, taking advantage of this situation, as Yang Feng walked forward, he was also experiencing the strength of his own body. Yang Feng used his mind to explore every single cell in his body and felt the powerful strength contained within them.


    However, this was only a preliminary understanding. He wouldn''t be able to understand the effects of his current physical strength without fighting with others. Only through actual combat would he be able to understand his own strength. It was just that in this desolate place filled with dense fog, it would not be easy for Yang Feng to find an opponent.


    Yang Feng was not in a hurry to find an opponent, and calmly adapted to the gravity of the Heaven Realm. Only when the gravity of the Heaven Realm had no effect on Yang Feng at all, did he start to fly towards the sky. The ground was covered in a thick mist that contained a boundless baleful aura, causing Yang Feng to be unable to determine his direction. Yang Feng thought that he would probably be able to find a direction in the sky.


    But what surprised Yang Feng was that he did not know how high he had flown, and was still unable to pass through the thick fog. He was still in the middle of the thick fog that covered the sky. Yang Feng did not give up and continued to fly up into the sky. However, what made Yang Feng depressed was that he did not manage to fly out of the range of the thick fog!


    In the end, Yang Feng had no choice but to land on the ground once more and continue walking forward in the direction he had chosen earlier. Because he had already adapted to the gravity in the Heaven Realm, when he advanced once again, Yang Feng used the Spiral Nine Shadow Movement Technique. His body was like lightning as he shuttled through the dense fog.


    Yang Feng didn''t know how long he had traveled through the dense fog, but what made Yang Feng pleasantly surprised was that the further he walked, the thinner the boundless dense fog became, which made Yang Feng think that he had chosen the right direction. As long as he continued to walk forward, he would be able to walk out of the dense fog and find Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and the others.


    Of course, Yang Feng could walk out of the world shrouded in a dense mist, but the direction he was going was truly in the wrong. If he was not walking directly towards the north, then as he walked out of the dense fog, no matter which continent of the Heaven Realm he went to, he would be able to see the place where humans were gathered.


    However, the direct north direction that Yang Feng was heading, was the deepest part of the North Ju Lu Chau! Yang Feng wasn''t sure what kind of dangerous existence existed deep in the North Ju Lu Chau, but Shi Feixuan had clearly told Yang Feng that there were absolutely no humans living in the North Ju Lu Chau, and no one who lived in Hua Xia on Earth would appear here.


    So even if Yang Feng passed through this dense fog, in the end, he still could not come to the place where the Heaven Realm human beings lived to search for Guo Xiaotian and the others. It was just that Yang Feng did not know about this matter right now.


    After the lightning-like figure of Yang Feng finally traversed the range of the dense fog in the last step, the area before his eyes had become completely bright. After staying in the dense fog for so long, Yang Feng was not used to such a bright world! After narrowing his eyes and adapting for a while, Yang Feng finally started to observe the world that appeared before his eyes.


    Although the sky was still a little gray, it was already an extremely beautiful world compared to the world inside the dense fog. Furthermore, the world that appeared in front of Yang Feng was normal.


    He turned his head to look at the world of dense fog behind him. This mist was just like the one that was on the planet where Yang Feng was at the Tianyuan Empire, the Dreamy Cloud Swampland. There was a boundary between the boundless mist and the Misty Peak which was deep inside.


    In the Tianyuan Empire''s Dreamy Cloud Swampland, Yang Feng could pass through the world of mist in a few hours, but in the Heaven Realm''s misty world, Yang Feng used the speed of a Ancestral Mage to pass through. It also took him nearly half a month to walk out of the misty world.


    Yang Feng no longer cared about the boundless fog. He turned around and walked forward, and in front of Yang Feng appeared a vast plain, on which flowers, plants, and trees were blooming to their heart''s content. Yang Feng did not know the direction, so he followed the small path forward.


    Travelling like this, Yang Feng''s mood became much better than before. As he quickly walked forward, he admired the scenery around him as well. Yang Feng''s heart was filled with anticipation, as he hoped to be able to see Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei, and the others earlier.


    Filled with anticipation, Yang Feng''s body became even more dynamic, and his body advanced forward even more quickly. And at this moment, Yang Feng''s spiritual sense detected that there was a group of people in front of him. Yang Feng slowed down his speed and slowly walked forward, wanting to see exactly who it was that had arrived.


    Amidst the loud rumbling sounds, Yang Feng saw a group of a few hundred people appear in front of him. This group quickly arrived in front of Yang Feng, and Yang Feng also saw their appearances, but when Yang Feng saw their appearances, he was truly shocked.


    Because these people''s appearances were simply too strange. No, the word strange was praising them, Yang Feng already did not know how to describe their appearances!


    There were many that Yang Feng could not call out, but Yang Feng did not pay much attention to any of these mounts. Instead, he was extremely shocked by the people on top of the mounts, and did not know if they were humans or not, so why did they look like this?!


    Other than the three meter tall leader riding a tall mammoth was normal, the rest of the group were too strange. However, this normal giant was also very different from normal humans, the most obvious difference was his head of hair, full golden beard, and bloodshot eyes, he looked terrifying!


    But no matter how sinister or terrifying they were, they were still the most normal ones out of the group. Yang Feng didn''t know how to describe the others, because they were truly too strange. Among these people, some had human heads, but their four limbs resembled that of a wild beast. Others had the head of a wild beast, but their limbs and body belonged to a human!


    This caused Yang Feng to be filled with curiosity; he had never seen such a strange thing. All these monsters that said they were human beings, demonic beasts and not demonic beasts, Yang Feng had really never seen them before.


    However, regardless of how strange their appearances were, they were all extremely sturdy, their figures extremely tall, and the weapons in their hands also looked extremely heavy. Furthermore, their mounts were all huge beasts that looked down on Yang Feng, with eyes that seemed as if they were looking at prey.


    The giant man leading the group looked down at Yang Feng, and then blew his nose, his face revealing a look of pleasant surprise as he said, "What a fragrant smell of fresh blood! Humans?! Haha, This King''s luck today is really good. It has been hundreds of years since I last tasted a human. I never expected that I would be able to taste one today! "


    After Yang Feng heard the giant man''s words, he frowned. He thought to himself, don''t tell me I''m so unlucky? The first group of people they met in the Heaven Realm were actually a group of robbers that wanted to eat people?!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C528 Blood-eye Ferocious Lion

    Yang Feng listened to the giant guy sitting on the mammoth that was over ten meters tall, and when he heard his words, he frowned. He thought to himself that he was really unlucky to have met a group of strange looking people who actually wanted to eat him, which made Yang Feng feel both angry and amused.


    When Yang Feng saw these people, he had already used his spiritual perception to probe the cultivation levels of these strange people, and discovered that they were all in the ordinary Heavenly Immortal Stage, and that the giant leading them were only in the lower levels of the Profound Immortal Realm. Even in the past, Yang Feng wouldn''t care about their strength, let alone the fact that he had already broken through to the Ancestral Mage Realm.


    The blood red eyes of the giant man in the lead stared at Yang Feng, and a sinister smile appeared on his face. Then, he said to one of his subordinates, "Go, capture this human for me!"


    After the subordinate heard the giant man''s words, he urged his mount forward towards Yang Feng. The giant man''s subordinate had a human head, but his four limbs and body looked like a leopard. In his hand was a sledgehammer. He was riding a two-headed white wolf.


    This monster with the head and body of a leopard rode on his two-headed wolf, and arrived in front of Yang Feng. It immediately jumped down from the tall and big white wolf, and then, placed the sledgehammer on its waist. This monster had a high-grade Heavenly Immortal cultivation. It was only a single level away from that giant; it should be a capable subordinate of that giant.


    This monster had also clearly seen Yang Feng''s cultivation level. A human with only a cultivation level above True Immortal Stage was obviously not his match, that was why he put the hammer on his waist and grabbed at Yang Feng with his bare hands. In his eyes, a True Immortal Stage human''s grab would be more than enough to capture Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng looked at the leopard''s claw that was grabbing towards him, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He immediately extended his right hand and pointed it in front of him, like a pebble that had fallen into the water, and circles of ripples appeared in front of Yang Feng''s body. These circles of ripples shot towards the leopard-shaped monster in front of him.


    Before the monster with the leopard''s body could react, it was hit by the water ripples. It didn''t even have time to scream before its body started to turn into dust and fell to the ground. However, the water ripples didn''t stop and continued shooting forward.


    The next to suffer was the two-headed white wolf. Its body also collapsed and fell to the ground. The water ripples continued to move forward and shot towards the group of monsters led by the giant! When the giant saw the monster with the leopard''s body shatter and float to the ground, his expression changed drastically. Seeing the ripples that were continuing to attack him, the giant suddenly let out a loud roar!


    The giant guy standing on the mammoth looked at the circles of water patterns that were shooting towards him, and immediately opened his mouth, releasing a lion like roar. Circular waves of sound came out from the giant guy''s mouth, hitting the circles of water patterns Yang Feng sent out, and gradually canceled out Yang Feng''s attack.


    Yang Feng''s finger had used the finger flicking ability that he had learned from Huang Yaoshi, and with that finger, the space in front of Yang Feng trembled, causing all the obstacles in front of Yang Feng to shatter and turn into dust!


    In the past, the finger flicking ability only shot out one finger of Qi, but after Huang Yaoshi improved it again, it was not as simple as just a strand of Qi. At most, it was only one finger, but under that one finger, it had already caused the space in front of the person who used the finger flicking ability to tremble slightly. Those circles of water patterns were the power of spatial shaking, sweeping all obstacles in front of them with the power of spatial shaking.


    had attacked with such power, and it was not because of Yang Feng''s viciousness, but because Yang Feng had always been a very kind person. He had never killed anyone that he had ever let go of, only those that had gone through endless troubles after being let go of them would be completely wiped out by Yang Feng.


    Even though the monsters in front of him posed little threat to Yang Feng, Yang Feng was still ruthless. This was because the giant fellow in the lead was actually a man-eater, and this made Yang Feng feel extremely disgusted! Although they were not human or Spirit Demon, Yang Feng would not discriminate against them because of their looks. Otherwise, Yang Feng would not have used the destiny of the Cyan Plains Cauldron in the nine cauldrons to protect the Spirit Demon Race in the cultivation world on Earth.


    That was why he made such a move. However, Yang Feng did not think that he could destroy all of these monsters with a wave of his finger, since Yang Feng did not have such a blind confidence in himself.


    The huge brute in the lead let out roars that sounded like the roars of a lion, and waves of sound finally blocked Yang Feng''s finger. However, when the giant completely stopped the attack from Yang Feng''s finger, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and looked at Yang Feng with a face full of shock.


    The leader of the giant men didn''t expect that Yang Feng''s finger attack would actually be so powerful, and that even after he unleashed his own innate ability, he was still injured! He could not understand how Yang Feng, a mere human who was at the peak of the True Immortal Realm, could send out such an earth-shattering finger attack!


    It was just that although the giant who was leading the group was injured under Yang Feng''s order, it stirred up his ferocious nature, and the giant bellowed again, and with a wave of his hand, his subordinates immediately urged their mounts to retreat backwards, and after his subordinates retreated far away, the giant leaped forward and landed right in front of Yang Feng.


    The ferocious looking face of the giant man became even more ferocious as he roared. His body began to change rapidly as golden hair grew out of his body. It was a human head, but in a blink of an eye, he had transformed into the face of a lion!


    Yang Feng quietly stood at the side and watched the transformation of the giant man, watching as he transformed into a golden lion, which surprised Yang Feng. Previously, Yang Feng did not detect any Spirit Demon Qi on the giant man''s body, and thought that they were just some monsters, not some Spirit Demon beasts.


    However, from the transformation of this bald giant, it could be seen that they were indeed demon beasts. However, it was unknown how they managed to restrain the demonic energy in their bodies. Only when they transformed into their original bodies would there be an extremely strong demonic energy!


    Yang Feng looked at the giant lion that was at least three hundred meters tall, at the pair of blood red eyes that were filled with fanaticism, and at that golden mane that stood erect! After transforming back to its original form, the huge lion roared at Yang Feng. This was its innate ability, the Lion''s Roar, its main attack.


    This lion was also a mutated beast from the Ancient Desolation. Its name was Blood-eye Ferocious Lion and it could be considered a very strong race among the ancient demon race. On the other hand, other than the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion Tribe being characteristic of the Spirit Demon race, having a strong physical body and strong defense, their attacking method would be their clan''s innate ability, the Lion''s Roar!


    After the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion transformed, it roared at Yang Feng, then released waves after waves of sound that carried the stench of blood from its mouth, attacking Yang Feng.


    Seeing the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion''s roar, Yang Feng smiled, opened his mouth, and let out a clear whistle. Yang Feng''s hissing sounds were small at the start, but instantly became extremely loud. In the blink of an eye, it covered the roars of the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion, and similarly, waves after waves of noises came out from Yang Feng''s mouth, smashing towards the sound waves produced by the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion.


    Although the sound wave that Yang Feng released was small, it was based on the skill of the Ghost Hell Shadow Wind Roar from the Nine Yin Meridians and the roar that Yang Guo had created later on. This technique had helped Yang Guo to attack the Ten Thousand Beast Manor before, and with just a roar, it had overturned thousands of fierce beasts.


    Today, Yang Feng''s power was naturally tens of thousands of times more powerful than Yang Guang''s power before, so when Yang Feng unleashed this roar, the small to large hissing sound caused the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion''s roar to crash against it little by little until it disappeared without a trace. Furthermore, Yang Feng''s roar was endless.


    The three hundred meter tall Blood-eye Ferocious Lion was also shaken until it fell flat on the ground, while the rest of the subordinates behind the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion fell flat on their backs, all of them falling onto the ground!


    He had never thought that his own innate ability would actually lose to a human who was only at the highest level of the True Immortal Realm. This made him feel extremely humiliated, and at this moment, the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion had not realised that Yang Feng was not someone he could defeat, and the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion''s fighting spirit was still rising continuously!


    When the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion saw that its own innate ability could not harm Yang Feng, it took a step forward and smacked its huge claws towards Yang Feng. In the eyes of the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion, its swipe could definitely turn Yang Feng into minced meat, but if that was the case, it would be a pity for it to eat such good blood!


    Although he felt that it was a pity, the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion still continued to bid without hesitation because compared to blood and food, his dignity as a Blood-eye Ferocious Lion was the most important. To be killed by a human with such a high level of cultivation, and even his own innate ability had been destroyed, such a humiliation was simply intolerable to the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion!


    Therefore, in order to protect his dignity as a Blood-eye Ferocious Lion, Yang Feng had to give up on this blood food! A gigantic lion claw smashed down towards Yang Feng with a whooshing sound, and in the blink of an eye, had already swatted Yang Feng under its claws!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Mmm, Mouse is trying to save the script, he will add a little more on the weekend, thank you brothers for your support!

 C529 Mad Lion Subjugation

    The Blood-eye Ferocious Lion had transformed into its own body, then used its own innate ability, the Lion''s Roar, but to no avail against Yang Feng, and its own innate ability, had been easily destroyed by Yang Feng. This made the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion feel extremely humiliated, and so it raised its huge claws, wanting to smash Yang Feng into minced meat with its claws!


    If this were to spread out, he wouldn''t have to stay here anymore. In the future, he wouldn''t be able to raise his head and become a human being amongst the 800 demon kings in North Ju Lu Chau, no, he wouldn''t be able to raise his head and become a demon! After all, he was a demon!


    In order to save face, the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion was truly angered. It poured all of its strength into its claws and ruthlessly smacked them towards Yang Feng, and this was still not enough. A ball of flame burned up under its huge claws, and then fell towards Yang Feng.


    The Blood-eye Ferocious Lion''s claws had landed on Yang Feng''s body, and in its eyes, Yang Feng''s body was as big as an ant, so with this strike, the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion didn''t feel anything, it was as if it was hitting the ground. However, the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion immediately felt something. The claw on the ground was actually burning in pain!


    The ball of flames on the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion''s claws should have landed on Yang Feng''s body, but somehow, it followed the claws of the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion upstream and burned its forelimbs. This situation made the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion let out a "Ao" sound, and following his shout, the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion also jumped up very high, then landed on the ground at the side, and started rolling non-stop!


    He once again sat up, and glared at the place where Yang Feng was standing just now. When he saw that Yang Feng was still standing there perfectly fine, his eyes turned even redder, and this time, it was even more so the famous bloody eye. Furthermore, it was protruding outwards, as if it was shooting out from his own eye sockets!


    Just now, the claws of the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion had naturally struck Yang Feng, and the flames on the claws had also landed on Yang Feng''s body. However, Yang Feng possessed the Fire Controlling Technique of the Ancestral Witch Zhu Rong, so all kinds of flames in the world were under Yang Feng''s control. It would be a mistake to use flames to deal with Yang Feng, and even though the strength of the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion was great, but compared to the power of the Ancestral Mage Yang Feng, it was not by a single hair''s breadth!


    When that claw of the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion fell down, Yang Feng had also only raised his arm. He flicked his finger at the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion''s claw, then activated his Fire Controlling Technique. The Blood-eye Ferocious Lion''s claw was lifted up under Yang Feng''s finger, and then was wrapped up by the flame that he himself emitted!


    The Blood-eye Ferocious Lion lying on the ground glared at Yang Feng fiercely. Although Yang Feng had only lightly flicked its claw a moment ago, the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion had already felt the powerful strength contained within! What the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion could not understand was that Yang Feng, a human being who was only at the upper-level of the True Immortal Stage, actually had such great power!


    This caused the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion to feel that it was unbelievable, and it was even more unwilling to believe that it was real. After being pushed back by Yang Feng once again, the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion no longer had any sense of reason.


    Yang Feng saw that the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion was attacking him again, so he no longer had the patience to play with it anymore. His figure flashed and he directly appeared above the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion''s head, then his body dropped and stepped on the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion''s head like a cannonball! The Blood-eye Ferocious Lion raised its huge claws wanting to smack Yang Feng, but with Yang Feng''s stomp, it immediately smashed its head towards the ground.


    With a boom, the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion''s head smashed a deep crater into the ground, and its huge body fell to the ground. Yang Feng stood on top of the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion''s head and stepped on it a few more times.


    It was just that Yang Feng felt that it was strange that the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion''s head was not crushed by her stomp. It had to be said that the defense of their demon clan was indeed strong enough, and the prehistoric beast, the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion, was also strong enough. If it wasn''t for that, Yang Feng''s stomps could have definitely stomped the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion''s head until it exploded.


    Of course, Yang Feng did not go all out, he had only used 20% of his strength, but even so, the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion was already on the verge of death from Yang Feng''s kick, as large mouthfuls of blood flowed out from the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion''s mouth, while his entire body was already lying on the ground and twitching non-stop.


    After stepping on the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion twice, Yang Feng jumped off its head. Looking at the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion that was already short of breath and had a lack of air, Yang Feng said to him, "Are you convinced now?!"


    At first, Yang Feng had wanted to kill the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion, but then he thought that since he had come to the Heaven Realm, he wouldn''t understand the situation here at all. The Blood-eye Ferocious Lion seemed to be the overlord of this area, so Yang Feng thought that the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion must be very familiar with this place.


    When the dying Blood-eye Ferocious Lion heard Yang Feng''s words, it did not move for a long time. That pair of bloody eyes had already started to gradually lose its luster, and when Yang Feng saw this situation, he thought to himself, could it be that he had used too much strength just now? Why is this Blood-eye Ferocious Lion already looking like it''s going to die?!


    Looking at the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion that was gradually rolling its eyes, Yang Feng released his Wood Controlling Technique. The life force of the surrounding flowers and trees began to pour into the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion''s body, and started to emit a little green light from its body. As the green light intensified, the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion''s injuries were rapidly recovering.


    After the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion''s injuries completely healed, a light flashed on his body and she returned to her original appearance of a giant. However, when she returned to her current state, due to Yang Feng''s previous few kicks, the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion''s face was currently bruised and swollen.


    The Blood-eye Ferocious Lion that had stood up no longer had any anger in its eyes towards Yang Feng. In its eyes, it was filled with reverence towards the human Yang Feng. When Yang Feng did not defeat him, he and Yang Feng could never stop. But Yang Feng defeated him, and did not kill him, this made the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion submit to Yang Feng.


    The Blood-eye Ferocious Lion stood respectfully in front of Yang Feng and said, "I am Xue Kuang, and am convinced of my defeat. Thank you for your grace to not kill me!"


    After Yang Feng heard the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion Blood Frenzy''s words, he nodded his head and said to him, "Where is this place?! "How do we get to the place where humans live?!"


    When Yang Feng saw the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion and the others, he already knew that he had walked into the wrong place. This was probably not the place where humans lived, which was why he asked the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion this question.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion Blood Frenzy''s eyes were filled with suspicions. Yang Feng was a human, how could he not know where humans lived? But Yang Feng''s question stopped Xue Kuang in his tracks, because he didn''t know how to get to a human''s place.


    The Blood-eye Ferocious Lion Blood Frenzy had been born in this land, and had fought for thousands of years to become a Demonic Lord. However, he had never left this place, and went to the place where humans lived, because it was said that there were too many strong humans, and if demons like them were to leave this land, their fates would not be good. If they were not captured by the humans as mounts, their souls would be shattered!


    The Blood-eye Ferocious Lion said to Yang Feng apologetically, "This is the North Ju Lu Chau, but I don''t know how to go to a human''s place. I have never come out of this place."


    was a little disappointed after hearing the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion''s words. Originally, he had wanted to let the blood maniac bring him to the place where humans lived, to look for Guo Xiaotian and the rest. However, she didn''t expect that the blood madman didn''t know how to go to the place where humans lived.


    And like this, the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion was useless to Yang Feng, thinking that the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion Blood Frenzy ate humans, Yang Feng''s body faintly revealed a trace of killing intent, which caused Yang Feng to ask the Blood Frenzy, "Do you eat humans often?!"


    Although Yang Feng only revealed a bit of his killing intent, it still caused the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion Blood Frenzy to feel as if it had fallen into a ten thousand year ice cave. Its entire body shivered and it trembled violently as it said to Yang Feng with a trembling voice, "No, I have never eaten anyone before.


    Yang Feng saw the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion''s trembling body as he spoke to himself. His expression did not seem to be lying, so he did not pursue the matter. Yang Feng was not a bloodthirsty person. If Yang Feng really saw the Blood Frenzy eating people, then Yang Feng would not mind killing the Blood Frenzy. However, if he really hadn''t eaten humans before, Yang Feng also didn''t want to be a killer.


    Since Xue Kuang had told Yang Feng that this was the North Ju Lu Chau, then it should be in the northern part of the Heaven Realm.


    After Blood Frenzy stopped Yang Feng, he said to Yang Feng, "Are you in a hurry to go to a human place?! "Then, don''t go back. I''ll take you to the capital. There is a magical formation there that can directly reach the human race."


    Hearing Xue Kuang''s words, Yang Feng saw that he did not look like he was lying, so he nodded. Under Xue Kuang''s lead, they walked towards the imperial city.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Hmm, seems like the flowers aren''t very strong. Don''t you know that the brothers still have more flowers in their hands?! If there is, then support a mouse, thank you!

 C530 Mad Lions Tactics

    Yang Feng knew from the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion Blood Frenzy that he had arrived at the place which was the North Ju Lu Chau of Heaven Realm, and that he had arrived at the deepest part of the North Ju Lu Chau. However, they were stopped by Xue Kuang, who on the other hand, stopped Yang Feng to tell him that there was an array that led directly to the other three continents in the Heaven Realm.


    After Yang Feng heard Xue Kuang''s words, he thought about what Shi Feixuan had told him. The four continents of the Heaven Realm were all incomparably vast, and each continent covered an area of five hundred thousand kilometers. No matter how fast he was, it would take him a lot of time to reach the other three continents from the depths of the North Ju Lu Chau.


    The Blood-eye Ferocious Lion told Yang Feng that the dense fog that Yang Feng had walked out of was the natural barrier that separated the North Ju Lu Chau from the other three continents. How vast the fog was, the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion did not know.


    Yang Feng was very clear that when he appeared in the Heaven Realm, he was only at the periphery of the dense fog. However, it took him over half a month to walk out of there, who knows how much time it would take to pass through the thick fog.


    Therefore, in the end, Yang Feng still decided to head to the imperial city with the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion Blood Frenzy. Yang Feng wasn''t afraid of facing any danger in the imperial city, with his current strength as an Ancestral Mage, Yang Feng believed that he would be able to safely escape even if he met with some danger.


    Hearing the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion Blood Frenzy''s request to bring him to the Imperial Capital, Yang Feng nodded his head. The Blood-eye Ferocious Lion saw that Yang Feng nodded in agreement, and immediately revealed a happy smile on his face. It then called for his mount, and the huge mammoth came over, allowing Yang Feng to sit on its mount while it led the way for Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng didn''t become the Blood Berserk''s mount. Instead, he flew into the air and made the Blood Berserk continue to ride on his mount to lead the way. Seeing that Yang Feng was not going to ride his mount, Xie Kuang did not try to force Yang Feng and jumped onto the mammoth''s back. With a shout, he brought his subordinates to lead the way and started running.


    Even though the blood maniacs'' mounts were huge beasts, their speed was not slow. Furthermore, with a few hundred huge beasts galloping, their power was quite impressive. Yang Feng leisurely followed behind the group of Blood-eye Ferocious Lion s, Blood Frenzy and the others, and flew forward. After walking for a long while, Yang Feng saw a huge city in front of them.


    Yang Feng had thought that it was the imperial city that Blood Frenzy had mentioned, but it wasn''t until then that Yang Feng realized that this extremely tall city was the territory of the Blood Frenzy. And the imperial city that Blood Frenzy had spoken of, was still a long, long way off from here.


    From what Yang Feng had heard, even if they had always advanced at the fastest speed possible and did not rest during the journey, it would still take them close to a year''s time to reach the imperial city. However, if they had rested during the journey, they would not even have two years to reach the imperial city.


    After hearing Xue Kuang''s words, Yang Feng thought that he had been deceived by Xue Kuang. He wanted to trick him into going to the imperial capital, and wouldn''t have to spend less time really going to the human residences from the arrays in the imperial city! However, the Blood Frenzy told Yang Feng that a senior from the Goblin Tribe had once traversed through that fog. That senior was said to be a Thunder Hawk, whose flying speed was extremely fast.


    Yang Feng could tell from Xue Kuang''s expression that he was not lying, and was secretly surprised in his heart. Although Shi Feixuan had told Yang Feng how vast the Heaven Realm was, Yang Feng never thought it would be so vast, to actually need a hundred years to cross an area covered in dense fog. Although Yang Feng did not know how fast the Demon Beast Lei Ying Xue Kuang mentioned was, it would still take a hundred years to pass through the dense fog.


    Compared to that, it would be much better to go to the imperial city mentioned by Blood Frenzy and use that magical formation. At this time, Yang Feng had also let go of his anxiety to find Guo Xiaotian and the others. He knew that it was useless to be anxious right now, as it was the only thing he could do in this vast Heaven Realm.


    With this city as the center, the area of several tens of thousands of miles around him was the territory of the Blood Frenzied, and there were more than eight hundred Blood Frenzies as well. From this, Yang Feng already knew how vast the North Ju Lu Chau was.


    This Demon Saint was the emperor of all eight hundred Demon Kings in the entire North Ju Lu Chau. All eight hundred Demon Kings were his subordinates, and it could be said that the entire North Ju Lu Chau was under the rule of this Demon Saint!


    Xue Kuang wanted to bring Yang Feng to the place where the Demon Saint was, but only with his permission could Yang Feng borrow the ancient array to go to the human being''s place. After hearing what Blood Frenzy had said, Yang Feng finally believed everything about Blood Frenzy. Because, to an outsider like Yang Feng, all of the things that Blood Frenzy had said should definitely be their secret, but Blood Frenzy had told Yang Feng everything, without holding back in the slightest.


    After Xue Kuang gave some instructions on his territory, he brought a few more people with him and led Yang Feng towards the Capital. When Blood Frenzy returned to his territory, he mainly went to exchange for a few fast mounts. He could tell that Yang Feng was a little anxious, but on this point, Yang Feng actually had a little good impression towards Blood Frenzy. He never expected that this ferocious looking giant would actually have this kind of thought.


    Because the journey was very long, Xue Kuang still found a mount for Yang Feng. This time, Yang Feng did not refuse and accepted Xue Kuang''s good intentions. They sat on the mount and followed behind Xue Kuang, heading towards the direction of the imperial capital.


    On the way, Yang Feng had a look at the situation of the North Ju Lu Chau with the Blood Frenzy, who told him that other than a sea of blood, the rest of the North Ju Lu Chau was the territory of their demon clan. As for the situation of the sea of blood, the Blood Frenzy also did not know much about it, so the Blood Frenzy did not tell Yang Feng too much.


    Furthermore, the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion Blood Frenzy told Yang Feng a bit of the history of its demon clan, only that Yang Feng knew a large part of it. This history referred to the establishment of the Heavenly Court by the Demonic Clan under the leadership of two Emperors, the Peerless Battalion.


    After the Lich War, the Witch Clan was led by Chi You, and started to fight with the human leaders of the Heavenly Dao for the hegemony position of the prehistoric land. In the end, the Witch Clan was almost wiped out and disappeared without a trace!


    Yang Feng naturally understood this period of history, it was just that he never thought that the Spirit Demon race that hid in such a desolate place like the North Ju Lu Chau, after millions of years of development, would already have such a strong power. Xue Kuang''s cultivation was at the lower level of the Xuan Immortal Stage. Even the other demon kings were at the lower level of the Xuan Immortal Stage. In that case, the eight hundred lower Xuan Immortal level demon kings were already a very powerful force.


    Yang Feng was also a little surprised in his heart, because, to be honest, the''s spirit energy was quite sparse. It was not as dense as the spirit energy on the planet where the Tianyuan Empire was located, and it was even inferior to the spirit energy on Earth''s cultivation world.


    Thinking about the current situation of the Shamans, although their cultivation had improved very quickly due to the existence of the Immortal Stone lode, they knew that there was still no one who was able to reach the Xuan Immortal Realm. Other than their grandfather Chi Zheng, Thirteen Blood Guards, Kuang Lang and the rest, there were no other experts in the entire Shaman Tribe.


    Fortunately, right now, the Witch clan was developing in the cultivation world of Earth, so they didn''t have any connections with the demon clan. Naturally, there wouldn''t be a Lich War like in the prehistoric era.


    Yang Feng sat on the mount that Blood Frenzy had prepared for him, and continued to advance. After walking for more than a month, Yang Feng finally saw a tall city from afar, and just as Yang Feng and the rest were nearing the city, a group of people charged towards them at an extremely fast speed.


    When the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion Blood Frenzy saw that group of people charging towards him, a trace of an inexplicable smile actually appeared on her sinister face. After that, she stopped her mount, and after Yang Feng came to his side, he said to Yang Feng, "The person in front is a Goblin King who is next to me. This guy has always been against me, and if we want to go to the Capital, we have to go through his territory.


    When the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion Blood Frenzy spoke to, Yang Feng also saw a trace of a strange smile on his sinister face. He did not understand the meaning behind his smile, but after the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion said those words, Yang Feng understood, and thus, he said to the Blood Frenzy, "What?! Do you want me to help you teach him a lesson?! "


    The Blood-eye Ferocious Lion blood maniac heard what Yang Feng said and was stunned for a moment. Then, he scratched his head with his hand, and revealed a simple and honest smile on his ferocious face.


    Seeing the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion nod, Yang Feng finally understood why he was so kind to bring him to the Capital. His original goal was actually here, but seeing the simple and honest smile on Xue Kuang''s sinister face, Yang Feng did not get angry because of this matter.


    Yang Feng looked at the approaching group, and thought about what kind of person was actually able to make Blood Frenzy try to trick him into coming here so that he could teach that person a lesson. This made Yang Feng a little interested.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C531 Serpent Emperor

    Yang Feng didn''t expect that the blood madman, who looked like a boorish man, would actually have such intentions. The reason he tricked Yang Feng into going to the Imperial Capital was actually so that Yang Feng could deal with his opponent when he was just passing by. Although Yang Feng had been deceived by Blood Frenzy, when Yang Feng revealed Blood Frenzy, Blood Frenzy immediately admitted it. And that simple and honest smile did not make Yang Feng angry.


    Seeing Blood Frenzy nod his head excitedly, Yang Feng nodded his head, before looking at the team that was swiftly flying over. The group quickly approached. Other than the leader, the rest of them were like Blood Frenzy''s men, strange monsters. With regards to this, Xie Kuang also explained to Yang Feng that the reason why his subordinates looked like this was because their cultivation was not high enough. If their cultivation was at the Xuan Immortal Realm, they could evolve into their human forms.


    However, Xue Kuang''s explanation made Yang Feng even more suspicious, because in the world of cultivators on Earth, those Goblin Tribesmen led by Demon Kings, as long as they could cultivate to the same aurine stage as the Cultivator and form a Goblin Core, they would already be able to transform into a human. But why did the Goblins have to reach the realm of the Xuan Immortal in order to take human form? This confused Yang Feng.


    However, when Yang Feng saw that there was not a single bit of demonic aura on Xue Kuang''s body, and that he had retracted all of it into his body, his body would only emit demonic aura when he transformed into his original form. This was completely different from the demons on Earth. In the world of cultivation on Earth, even though those demon clan members had taken human form, their bodies still carried a strong demonic aura, making it very easy for people to distinguish them from the real human beings.


    Maybe it was because of this difference that the demons in the Heaven Realm could only take human form after reaching the realm of the Profound Immortal. Only, this kind of thing had nothing to do with Yang Feng, who only thought about it for a moment, before deciding not to think about it anymore. He only looked at the group that had already appeared in front of him.


    The group that appeared in front of Yang Feng was a young man dressed in white, holding a white fan. This young man''s figure was not very tall, and was about the same as Yang Feng, but this young man''s appearance was extremely handsome, and there was a hint of a smile on his face that added to his charm, but that smile made Yang Feng feel a gloomy Qi.


    What surprised Yang Feng was that the young man''s mount was actually a giant snake that was dozens of metres long with a body diameter of one to two metres. Not only him, but even the mounts of his subordinates were all giant snakes that were slightly smaller in length.


    As Yang Feng was sizing up the young man, the young man was also sizing up Yang Feng. When the young man saw Yang Feng, his cold and gloomy eyes revealed a look of pleasant surprise, the smile on his face became even wider, and his eyes became sharper.


    When Xue Kuang saw that the young man had come in front of him, and was sizing up Yang Feng, he sneered in his heart. However, on the surface, he still feigned a boorish look, and spoke loudly to the young man in front of him. "She Jiu, why the f * * k are you blocking this daddy''s path again?! Hurry up and f * ck off, I don''t have the time to care about you! "


    The young man called She Jiu by Xue Kuang was not angry after hearing Xue Kuang''s words. The smile on his face became even wider, and his gentle voice came out from She Jiu''s mouth, "Little lion, didn''t we have fun last time?! "Come, we just happened to meet again. Why don''t we spar again?"


    However, in the end, Xue Kuang still endured it. Out of the corner of his eyes, he sneaked a glance at Yang Feng, and then said to She Jiu, "This daddy doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with you, hurry up and open up a path for this daddy."


    When Xue Kuang peeked at Yang Feng, She Jiu also noticed Xue Kuang''s actions. The smile on his face grew wider, and then, he said to Xue Kuang, "Little lion, are you afraid?! Although you always lose to me, but it seems like you have never been afraid! However, since you are afraid, I will not make things difficult for you. In these few days, I also want to go to the imperial capital to take a look, but I do not have any present for the Great Demon Saint. I see that the human you are bringing with you is not bad, as long as you give him to me, I will let you guys go! "


    In She Jiu''s opinion, the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion Blood Frenzy must be bringing Yang Feng to the capital to give Yang Feng to their Demon Saint, so he naturally had to intervene in such a matter. She Jiu and Blood Frenzy were sworn enemies and neither of them liked each other, if the Demon Saint hadn''t ordered them to fight to the death, the two of them would have already been dead for a long time.


    Now that Xue Kuang had caught a human and was going to offer it up to the Demon Saint, She Jiu naturally would not let Xue Kuang have his way with it. That was why he said that to Xue Kuang, and got Xue Kuang to give Yang Feng to him!


    And when the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion Blood Frenzy heard She Jiu''s words, he immediately started cursing loudly again, "Bullshit your ass, when did this daddy ever fear a pretty boy like you! If you want to fight, just hit him, stop wasting your breath. He''s a guest I invited to Lord Demon Saint, you f * cking better be sensible, or else you''ll suffer! "


    He had already fought with She Jiu not once or twice, and had always lost miserably every time. Naturally, he knew that he was no match for She Jiu, and the reason why he had brought Yang Feng this time was precisely so that he could borrow Yang Feng''s hand to teach him a lesson and vent his anger. Naturally, he would not be foolish enough to go up and be humiliated by She Jiu first.


    After hearing Xue Kuang''s words, She Jiu looked at him curiously. Xue Kuang had said that Yang Feng was a guest he had invited for the Lord Demon Saint, but how could a human who was only in the True Immortal Realm be worthy enough for Xue Kuang to invite to see the Lord Demon Saint?! She Jiu was not as impulsive as the Blood Frenzy. Seeing Yang Feng standing to the side with an indifferent expression, he became a bit more vigilant in his heart and he knew that Yang Feng was definitely not as simple as he looked on the surface.


    It was just that although he knew that Yang Feng was not that simple, he did not want to be at a disadvantage on the surface. Therefore, She Jiu said to Xue Kuang, "Oh, Xiao Liao, don''t you think that it''s more appropriate for me to bring this guest to Lord Demon Saint?!"


    After Xue Kuang heard She Jiu''s words, he said to She Jiu, "Whether you are suitable or not is not up to me to decide. If you have the ability, then invite this guest to follow you.


    After hearing what Xue Kuang said, She Jiu turned to look at Yang Feng. Yang Feng had always been watching the Blood Frenzy acting at the side. Yang Feng never thought that a reckless guy like the Blood Frenzy would actually act so vividly, the words he said were true, without a single flaw, causing She Jiu to believe that he was actually invited by the Blood Frenzy to meet their Demon Sage guest.


    Seeing Blood Frenzy''s display, Yang Feng decided to follow him and said, "Blood Frenzy, let''s go. Don''t waste anymore time!"


    What Yang Feng said was naturally to make his stand clear. He wanted to go with Xue Kuang to meet their Demon Saint, and not She Jiu. Hearing Yang Feng''s words, the cold light in She Jiu''s eyes grew even brighter, and his entire body was releasing an even colder aura, as he spoke to Yang Feng, "Good, very good, you refused a toast and ate a forfeit, no?! "Since you are being so immoral, don''t blame me for this!"


    After She Jiu finished speaking, he opened up the white fan in his hand and swept it towards Yang Feng, causing a gale to sweep towards him! The gale was extremely fast and violent. As soon as it appeared, it blew Xue Kuang''s underlings into a mess. Moreover, there was one unlucky fellow who was caught by the gale.


    As for the hands of the Blood Frenzy who were caught up in the gale, they were like a meat grinder. Their bodies were sliced into pieces by the gale and blood rained down from the gale, falling onto the ground.


    However, Xie Kuang did not step forward, but took his own subordinates and retreated to the side instead. Then, he watched from the side as Yang Feng continued to teach She Jiu a lesson. That sinister and terrifying face of his became even more twisted because of his fury.


    Yang Feng was also enraged by She Jiu''s sinister move. He never thought that this handsome She Jiu would have such a vicious heart. This was much worse than when Yang Feng first saw Blood Frenzy! A cold light flashed across Yang Feng''s eyes, and he instantly made his move, using the simplest finger, the finger flicking ability, to point at the space in front of him!


    The space in front of Yang Feng suddenly trembled like a water pattern, and the fierce wind that She Jiu released disappeared with a loud bang under the shaking of the water pattern, and following that, the water pattern continued to attack She Jiu.


    She Jiu never thought that his attack would be broken so easily, and he had also felt that Yang Feng''s attack contained such a great power. Although he had already guessed that Yang Feng was not simple, he never thought that Yang Feng''s casual attack would actually have such power!


    She Jiu naturally did not dare to be careless, he immediately waved his hand and had his subordinates retreat, while his own body flashed with light, and fiercely expanded. His huge body appeared in front of everyone, She Jiu''s original body was like a snake, but he was actually a nine-headed snake emperor!


    Yang Feng had also killed a few large snakes with nine heads, but that kind of snake only made nine babies. had already discovered that She Jiu''s original form was not nine babies, and even though he was also a huge snake with nine heads, the power that he displayed was not something that nine babies could compare to.


    She Jiu who had materialized into his original body was at least two to three hundred meters long. His nine gigantic heads swayed as he hissed and charged towards Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Mmm, today''s flowers are very strong. Mmm, we need to be stronger, let''s work hard together, brothers! Thank you for your support!

 C532 Heavily wounded She Jiu

    Although Yang Feng had only used one finger of finger flicking ability, She Jiu had already seen the powerful strength contained within it. He did not dare to be careless, and immediately transformed into his original Nine-headed Snake Emperor, with a huge body of two to three hundred meters, and nine huge snake heads the size of millstones, spitting out their scarlet tongues, they hissed and roared!


    The circles of water lines vibrated as they shot towards She Jiu. A snake head of the Nine-headed Snake Emperor suddenly extended forward, opened its mouth wide and violently spat out a gust of wind, this gust of wind was at least a hundred times stronger than the wind he fanned out with his fan previously, but when such a strong wind met the circles of water lines formed by Yang Feng''s finger, it only managed to counter against Yang Feng''s attack.


    She Jiu had used his innate divine ability, his nine snake heads were also using his nine innate divine abilities, which was also why he was so powerful. It was already impressive for normal Spirit Demon beings to have just one innate divine ability, but most of them did not have any innate divine abilities, while She Jiu had nine!


    Of course, this kind of innate ability of the demon race was still a lot worse than the innate ability of the Ancestral Shaman. The only ability that the demon race could compare to the innate ability of the Ancestral Shaman was in the ancient times, when the emperor of the demon race, Junjun, and Taiyi were born with this ability.


    It was no wonder that all this time, Blood-eye Ferocious Lion Blood Frenzy had been defeated by him. It was because it was hard for Blood Frenzy to not be defeated even if he wanted to. Blood Frenzy only had nine kinds of innate abilities, but She Jiu had nine, so Blood Frenzy was far inferior to She Jiu in this aspect.


    She Jiu had used one of his innate abilities to cancel Yang Feng''s finger flicking ability. Although Yang Feng''s attack did not cause him any harm, it still made She Jiu not dare to underestimate Yang Feng in the slightest. His original form was that of a snake, so he definitely had to have the nature of a snake. Whether it was the venomous attacks from before or his current caution, they were both his instincts.


    Yang Feng saw that She Jiu was looking at him after blocking his finger flicking ability, and stopped attacking after a while, thus he said to him, "Are you still going to attack?! If you don''t want to fight anymore, then get out of the way. "


    The one who died was just a subordinate of the Blood Frenzy, and that was none other than Yang Feng''s business. Although Blood Frenzy had promised to teach She Jiu a lesson in his place, if She Jiu decided to tactfully leave, Yang Feng would not make things difficult for him either.


    She Jiu stood at the height of two to three hundred meters, looking down at Yang Feng who was only the size of an ant, but when he heard Yang Feng''s words, he felt an unprecedented pressure. According to She Jiu''s personality in the past, if he knew that he was not his match, he would naturally retreat until he was strong enough to take revenge.


    But when She Jiu saw the sinister smile on the face of the blood madman that was not far away, She Jiu immediately lost his cool. He could not retreat, and could not lose his dignity in front of the blood madman, his own defeated opponent.


    She Jiu''s nine huge snake heads started to shake at the same time, and started to attack Yang Feng at the same time. The demon race''s innate abilities were actually similar to the witch clan''s abilities. They could directly control the energy of heaven and earth to attack, and there was no need to be like Cultivator, to be able to attack!


    The Spirit Demon Race''s Inherent skill could directly use the energy of heaven and earth to attack, but the Spirit Demon Race''s Inherent skill was similar to the one that came out after a normal Witch clan bloodline awakening, but it was still much weaker than the one Yang Feng had. Although Yang Feng had only awakened four kinds of Ancestral Mages'' abilities, which was much less than She Jiu''s nine abilities, Yang Feng''s Inherent Skill was still much more heaven-defying in comparison.


    Some of them spat out a giant ball of fire, while others spat out a streak of lightning. Some of them released a fierce wind, some of them a torrent of snakes, and some of the nine of them used their innate abilities to attack Yang Feng at the same time! However, when these attacks were launched at Yang Feng, they were all blocked by a black red wall of fire.


    No matter what kind of innate ability it was, under the obstruction of the black and red wall of fire, all of them disappeared into nothingness, and not a single one of them managed to pierce through the wall of fire and reach Yang Feng''s body. This event caused nine of She Jiu''s snake heads and eighteen of his eyes to widen, completely unable to believe this was real.


    When She Jiu''s attack completely disappeared, the black and red wall of fire quietly disappeared. Behind the wall of fire, She Jiu saw Yang Feng''s calm face and Yang Feng''s right hand that was raised up! Yang Feng raised his right hand, and after the fire wall formed by the Nanming fire disappeared, his right hand slowly descended as well.


    As Yang Feng''s right hand slowly descended, suddenly, streaks of lightning appeared out of thin air above She Jiu''s nine gigantic snake heads, and descended with crackling sounds. The streaks of lightning did not waste a single bit, and all landed on She Jiu''s body.


    This streak of lightning was too sudden, not even a single cloud in the sky had gathered, yet so many streaks of lightning had descended. It was truly out of everyone''s expectations, causing She Jiu to not even have the chance to react, not to mention that his main body was simply too big, so he was easily engulfed by the streaks of lightning.


    Shrill screams rang out from the silver light, so loud that it gave one goosebumps! When the subordinates of She Jiu heard She Jiu''s miserable cries, they did not dare to help him, because they were afraid. Seeing the silver light flashing nonstop, even if they wanted to help She Jiu, they did not have the guts to!


    The screams gradually diminished, and the flickering silver light lessened as well. In the end, all of the silver light disappeared, and She Jiu''s gigantic body also became visible. But at this moment in time, She Jiu''s image could only be described as a tragic sight!


    One by one, bloody holes were bleeding profusely. Nine gigantic snake heads lay flat on the ground, their scarlet tongues sticking out from the ground, and fresh blood also flowed out from their nine snake heads. The sound of faint breathing came out from the nine snake heads.


    Looking at She Jiu''s miserable state, everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air. At the same time, they were thinking about how ruthless Yang Feng was, to actually turn She Jiu into such a state in one move, and looking at his appearance, it seemed as if he wasn''t wasting any energy at all!


    Of course, Yang Feng did not waste any energy. Whether it was the Nanming fire s or the lightning bolts brought about by the Thunder Controlling Technique, they all used the Ancestral Mage''s ability, able to directly use the energy of heaven and earth. Yang Feng did not even need to put in effort, he only needed to use one thought of Yang Feng''s to do it!


    Although Yang Feng was able to easily defeat him with the power of an Ancestral Mage, Yang Feng was willing to use such a energy-saving method. In such a dangerous place like the Heaven Realm, to be able to hide his true strength, he had to hide it at least for a bit, and could not let others see through his true strength.


    Seeing She Jiu''s miserable state, the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion Blood Frenzy started to sweat profusely. He had almost been stomped to death by Yang Feng a few times, so she knew that Yang Feng''s strength was simply too terrifying, but she never expected that Yang Feng''s abilities would be so terrifying. Blood Frenzy thought that if he was struck by this kind of lightning himself, his outcome would not be any better than She Jiu''s.


    Even though Xue Kuang and She Jiu were sworn enemies, it was only a conflict of personalities between the two of them. And even though She Jiu had defeated Xue Kuang time and time again, She Jiu had not truly killed him, so seeing She Jiu in such a miserable state and on the verge of death, Xue Kuang could not help but feel that it was a little difficult for him.


    He then said to Yang Feng, "Can you save him and teach him a lesson? There''s no need to take his life."


    Because of the strength that Yang Feng had displayed, Blood Frenzy was now using a respectful title on Yang Feng. In a world like the Goblin Tribe where the strong were revered, this kind of thing was not abnormal at all, but after hearing what Blood Frenzy said, Yang Feng actually felt very surprised. He never thought that Blood Frenzy would actually plead for.


    After hearing Xue Kuang plead for, Yang Feng''s good impression of him increased by a little. Nodding his head, he looked at the dying She Jiu who was lying on the ground, and with a thought, he immediately used the Wood Controlling Technique. Layers of green light flickered on She Jiu''s body, and She Jiu''s injuries were also gradually improving.


    Waiting until She Jiu''s injuries were not enough to endanger his life, then Yang Feng would stop his treatment. If he continued this, he would naturally be able to completely cure She Jiu, just like how Yang Feng healed the blood maniacs before, but Yang Feng did not have a good impression of this She Jiu at the moment. If not for Xue Kuang''s pleadings, then She Jiu''s fate would be death itself.


    After doing all of this, Yang Feng then said to Xue Kuang, "Alright, let''s go, hopefully nothing else will happen."


    After the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion heard Yang Feng''s words, it naturally knew what Yang Feng was referring to. It immediately guaranteed Yang Feng, "Rest assured, I won''t trouble you for the rest of the journey, and nothing will definitely happen."


    After Yang Feng heard what Xue Kuang said, he nodded his head and let Xue Kuang lead the way, continuing to head in the direction of the imperial capital.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!

 C533 Arriving at the Capital

    Leaving behind the heavily injured She Jiu, Yang Feng had Xue Kuang continue leading the way in the direction of the imperial capital. This time, no one dared to stop Yang Feng and the rest, as the subordinates of She Jiu had automatically opened up a path for them, allowing them to pass through. Only when Yang Feng and the rest had left did they dare to check on the condition of She Jiu''s injuries.


    At this time, the Nine-headed Snake Emperor She Jiu had already woken up, but because the injuries on his body were too serious, he could not move at all. Fortunately, his life was no longer in danger. She Jiu also knew that Yang Feng was the one who had saved him. At this time, he already understood that the gap between him and Yang Feng was simply too big, and it was really easy for Yang Feng to kill him as well.


    Although She Jiu was defeated by Yang Feng, he didn''t have any deep grudges towards Yang Feng. In the world of demons, defeat is defeat, and the law of the jungle was the most fundamental law. Yang Feng was stronger than him and could have killed him, but he let him go. This was a kindness, and She Jiu kept it in his heart.


    Although he remembered this favor in his heart, She Jiu did not hold any resentment towards Yang Feng, but it did not mean that She Jiu would submit to him. He would remember Yang Feng''s favor, but She Jiu would definitely work even harder in cultivation in the future.


    The Witch clan was a warlike race by nature, but wasn''t the demon clan the same?! If that wasn''t the case, the two races that once dominated the sky and earth of the Great Wastelands would not have ended up in a battle and eventually declined.


    Although tens of millions of years had passed, the fighting spirit of the demon clan had not changed. Today, She Jiu had been defeated, and this was not a shameful matter, losing to a strong warrior was something that anyone would have to experience, no one could remain undefeated for a long time. Although She Jiu was one of the top eight hundred Spirit Demon Kings, he knew that he was not invincible under the heavens.


    She Jiu gritted his teeth and returned to his human form. Then, he got his subordinates to bring his own mount. She Jiu knew that Xue Kuang was bringing Yang Feng to see their Demon Saint, and he did not go with them to complain to their Demon Saint. Instead, it was because he guessed that Yang Feng was going to the Capital because he knew that there would be a huge battle between the Demon Saints, so he wanted to see for himself.


    She Jiu only guessed this because of the Goblin Tribe''s nature. A strong warrior like Yang Feng had come to the imperial capital to meet the Goblin Saint, it was impossible for the Goblin Saint not to spar with Yang Feng. To She Jiu and the others, the Goblin Saint was an unreachable existence too.


    She Jiu''s mount was also a giant snake. Even though it was crawling, its speed was not slow either. After closely chasing for an entire day and night, She Jiu finally caught up to Yang Feng and the others, who were currently resting. Blood Frenzy and his men had caught their prey and were roasting it.


    Yang Feng and Xue Kuang naturally saw She Jiu, who had followed over. Yang Feng ignored him, and after glancing at She Jiu, he no longer looked at him. Although Blood Kuang didn''t expect She Jiu to follow them, he still thought that She Jiu was here to cause trouble, so he stepped forward and said to She Jiu, "She Jiu, why are you following us?! Is it because I haven''t been tormented enough that I''m here to look for a beating again! "


    She Jiu did not say anything facing Xue Kuang''s mocking, he only sat on his mount and recuperated. After a day and night of travelling, his injuries had worsened a bit. Yang Feng did not treat his injuries in the first place, but after this bumpy battle, his injuries had worsened once again, causing him to no longer have the strength to bicker with the blood maniac anymore!


    Seeing that She Jiu had not paid attention to his and was not angry, Xue Kuang laughed mischievously before returning to his subordinate place and started to gobble down the meat. Xue Kuang could naturally tell that She Jiu''s current injuries were serious. Thinking back to She Jiu''s miserable state earlier, Xue Kuang felt great in his heart!


    In the past, whenever he fought with She Jiu, it was only a few casual sentences from She Jiu, but that was enough for to make Xue Kuang to attack him. Although the difference in cultivation between the two of them was not that great, but in terms of their innate abilities, Xue Kuang was far worse, so he had to teach She Jiu a terrible lesson every time.


    This time, after Xue Kuang was almost stomped to death by Yang Feng, he immediately thought of using Yang Feng''s power to teach She Jiu a lesson. That was why he told Yang Feng to bring Yang Feng to the imperial capital! Now that Blood Frenzy thought about it, he couldn''t help but praise himself for being too smart. Blood Frenzy had never thought that he was smart before, but this time, he praised himself!


    Of course, what Blood Frenzy said to Yang Feng, that there was an array in the imperial capital was true. After getting beaten up by Yang Feng, he did not dare lie to him. However, although there was a array, Yang Feng needed their Demon Saint''s permission to use it. He, Xue Kuang, could not make the decision, so he would have to wait until the capital to do so.


    After resting, Xue Kuang then led Yang Feng further ahead, as if She Jiu didn''t even exist, and She Jiu didn''t care about any of this. Yang Feng and the others set off, and he followed them. However, this way, his injuries would worsen, but She Jiu persisted.


    After following Yang Feng and the others for more than half a month, because She Jiu''s injuries were constantly being dragged around and did not stop to properly treat them, She Jiu finally could not hold on any longer. When Yang Feng and the others rested again, they finally fell off his mount and fainted.


    Seeing that She Jiu had fainted, Xue Kuang immediately sent some subordinates to carry She Jiu over. Although the conflict between them was huge, as both of them were followers of the Demon Saint, they couldn''t just watch as She Jiu died. Therefore, when his subordinates carried She Jiu over, Xue Kuang said to Yang Feng, "Please save this pretty boy.


    Hearing Xue Kuang''s words, Yang Feng nodded his head, for the better part of half a month, he had already punished She Jiu enough, so he used the Wood Controlling Technique, and extracted the surrounding life force from the plants and flowers, and poured it continuously into She Jiu''s body, healing the injuries in his body!


    After a short period of time, She Jiu''s injuries were healed, and She Jiu had also woken up. He opened his eyes and looked at Xue Kuang and Yang Feng, but did not say anything, he only cupped his fists and bowed to Yang Feng and Xue Kuang, which was considered his thanks to Yang Feng and Xue Kuang.


    Yang Feng didn''t really care about She Jiu''s reaction, but Xue Kuang was displeased. He cupped his fists at She Jiu and without saying a word, he said in a low voice, "Hmph, a pretty boy like you is a pretty boy. You don''t even know how to thank me, if I knew earlier on I wouldn''t have saved you!"


    Although Blood Frenzy thought he was muttering to himself, his innate divine ability was the Lion''s Roar. Even if he didn''t use his innate divine ability, his voice was still extremely loud. Thus, everyone could hear him muttering in a low voice. She Jiu was naturally no exception. After hearing Xue Kuang''s words, She Jiu''s brows twitched a few times and a baleful aura immediately surrounded his brows. But in the end, he did not flare up and endured.


    She Jiu sat on top of his mount, closed his eyes and continued meditating, no longer looking at the Blood Frenzy, and after the Blood Frenzy muttered a few words, it stopped talking and went back to its original position to rest. After everyone had rested, the Blood Frenzy once again brought the rest of the people and set off.


    And this time, because She Jiu''s injuries had already completely recovered, on the road, he didn''t need to worry about his injuries getting worse, so he always followed behind Yang Feng and the others. He wasn''t like last time, where he had to fall a long distance behind Yang Feng and the others.


    A month passed by, one after the other. Yang Feng and the others walked and stopped, passing by the territory of many Demon Kings, but because Blood Frenzy and She Jiu were there, there were no other situations that occurred, and the group safely arrived at the capital that Blood Frenzy had spoken of. On the way, Yang Feng, along with others, also experienced how powerful the demon race was today.


    Just like what Xue Kuang had said, the North Ju Lu Chau was now basically the domain of the demon race. There were eight hundred demon kings in the entire North Ju Lu Chau, and each demon king''s territory covered an area of tens of thousands of kilometers.


    Along the way, Yang Feng had only seen a few Demon Kings other than Blood Frenzy and She Jiu, but every Demon King Yang Feng saw all had a profound cultivation. Although this kind of strength was nothing in front of Yang Feng today, it was still a huge threat to the Witch Clan!


    After he understood the power of the Demons, Yang Feng thought that he would definitely not be able to cause any conflicts between the Demons in the future, because that would be too disadvantageous to them. Unless the Shamans become stronger in the future, otherwise, with their current strength, they would be too weak compared to the Demons.


    Furthermore, Yang Feng thought about how the demons were still enduring in the North Ju Lu Chau even with such strength. It could be imagined how powerful the heaven realm''s Daoist sects and Buddhist sects were, and the conflict he had with the Buddhist and Taoist sects caused made Yang Feng secretly worry.


    Of course, the ones that worried Yang Feng the most were still Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and the others. Yang Feng prayed in his heart that before he found them, they would definitely not meet people from the Buddhist and Taoist sects.


    After trekking for close to two years, Yang Feng finally arrived at the imperial city that Xue Kuang and the others were talking about. Thinking about how he could use the business array in the imperial city to head to a human''s location with Guo Xiaotian and the others, Yang Feng''s heart was filled with excitement.


    With excited emotions, Yang Feng followed Xue Kuang, She Jiu and the others and entered the Demon Imperial Capital!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C534 The Capital Family

    After two years of trekking, Yang Feng finally arrived at the imperial city under the lead of Xue Kuang and She Jiu. Thinking about how he could finally use the imperial city''s array to go to a place where humans could live and search for Guo Xiaotian and the others, Yang Feng felt a burst of excitement in his heart.


    The capital that Xue Kuang and the others were talking about was also an extremely vast city. The domain of the Spirit Demon Kings that Yang Feng had passed by previously covered an area of tens of thousands of kilometers, but this imperial city was more than a hundred times larger than the territories of the Spirit Demon Kings! Furthermore, the entire city had been built to the point where it was extremely tall. The city walls were so tall that they pierced through the clouds. If one looked up, they would see white clouds floating around the city walls.


    Looking at such a tall city wall, Yang Feng was a little surprised in his heart. He had seen many tall cities before, but Yang Feng had never seen such a large city before! Beneath the tall city wall was a wide city gate. This city gate could actually let Blood Frenzy and his subordinates ride their mounts in without any problems. It could be seen how wide this city gate was!


    There were a few guards standing on both sides of the city gate. However, when they saw that it was the two of them, and Xue Kuang, they did not stop them and allowed them to enter. However, all the guards were extremely suspicious, why would Blood Frenzy and She Jiu, the two great masters who fought on sight, come to the imperial capital together?! This was too strange!


    Under the lead of Xue Kuang and She Jiu, Yang Feng headed into the imperial city. The roads inside the imperial city was as wide as the city gates, and just like that, the several hundred of them rode their mounts forward without any hindrances. There were even people facing them who wanted to leave the city, but they did not need to give way!


    As he walked forward, Blood Frenzy introduced the situation inside the imperial city to Yang Feng. In the imperial city, other than the Demon Saints, there were also some powerful clans. These clans had fought with the two Demon Emperors during the ancient era, and were the survivors of the Lich War.


    The patriarchs of the families had survived the Lich War and lived in seclusion in the North Ju Lu Chau with the Demon Saint. Because they had existed since the ancient times, their forces were naturally much stronger than that of Xue Kuang and the others. It was because of this that these clans lived within the imperial capital, while the Demon Kings such as Xue Kuang and the others had to guard their own territories.


    Furthermore, because the patriarchs of all the clans were once subordinates of the Demon Emperor Jun and Tai Yi, their status was the same as the Demon Saints here. Therefore, even though the entire Demon Clan of the North Ju Lu Chau obeyed the Demon Sage''s call, they could still disobey the Demon Sage''s call in the big clans such as the capital.


    This was because these clans only had Di Jun and Tai Yi as the Demon Emperor. Even though the Demon Saint had led the Demon race to grow to their current state, he would not change the minds of these clans! Even though nine of the ten princes had fallen in the Great Lich War, one of them was still alive and there was no news of him.


    These large clans within the imperial city were all waiting for the return of the crown prince of their demon clan. At that time, the demon clan would once again appear in the primitive world! He was also waiting for the return of the Demon Crown Prince. At that time, the Demon Race in North Ju Lu Chau would all return to the hands of the Demon Crown Prince, and then, the prehistoric land would reappear!


    Because there was still a very long way to the Capital and it had already been two years, Yang Feng did not mind waiting a little longer. So while following Xue Kuang and the others, Yang Feng listened to Xue Kuang introducing the various great clans'' situation in the Capital to Yang Feng!


    Xue Kuang introduced the various great clans within the imperial city to Yang Feng, naturally not purely to let Yang Feng understand the strength of those great clans, but to remind Yang Feng. Although Yang Feng''s strength was unfathomable in their eyes, the patriarchs of the large families were all old fellows that had existed since the Primordial Era, their strength was also unfathomable. The Blood Frenzy''s introduction to Yang Feng also let him prepare his heart, so that he would not provoke someone he should not have offended in the capital.


    As Yang Feng listened to the Blood Frenzy''s introduction, he vaguely understood what Blood Frenzy meant. Yang Feng secretly laughed in his heart, he wouldn''t go and provoke others for no reason at all, Yang Feng only wanted to leave this place to search for Guo Xiaotian and the others as soon as possible. As for the other things, Yang Feng wasn''t really concerned about them at the moment, but he remembered Yang Feng''s good intentions towards Blood Frenzy.


    When Xue Kuang introduced the great clans in the imperial city to Yang Feng, he emphasized on introduced a few people. The first was the Bi Fang Clan, and the Bi Fang Clan was an Ancient Demon Clan. The Bifang''s original form was that of a red-crowned crane, but it was a single leg. Meanwhile, the Bifang''s divine ability was to devour and release flames, and its divine strength was astonishing. Amongst the demons of ancient times, there weren''t many who were stronger than the Bifang in terms of strength!


    Wu Zhiqi was also one of the meritorious warriors who fought alongside the two Demon Emperors during the Primordial Era. His original form was that of a water ape, his body was huge, his entire body was black, only his head was white, and Wu Zhiqi''s head could be stretched and contracted freely. Because Wu Zhiqi was a water ape in his true form, his greatest divine ability was water control. And as a giant ape, its divine power was naturally incomparably strong. Amongst the many great demons of the Primordial Era, Wu Zhiqi was one of the ones who surpassed the Bi Fang!


    Baize was also a Great Demon King from the Primordial Era, but he had never fought with the two Demon Emperors before, and was instead an existence that was the brain of the Demon Emperor. This was because Baize''s ability was only through going, and he had a future with a formidable calculating ability.


    The main body of the English move was a clan with tiger stripes on its body, a pair of wings on its back, and a strange beast with a human body and a human face. It was also the technique of Di Jun and one of the Supreme Generals under his command.


    The few Ancient Goblins that Xue Kuang mentioned still exist, they have existed since the Ancient Era. Even if their powers were not very strong back then, after millions of years of cultivation, their current strength was absolutely terrifying. Xue Kuang had specially introduced these people to Yang Feng to prevent him from having any conflicts with them.


    These few primordial greater demons would naturally not easily appear within the capital, but their descendants frequently came and went within the capital, and often relied on the clan''s power and influence to act tyrannically. Even Xue Kuang and She Jiu had suffered under the hands of these few clan''s descendents, but because of the clan''s strength, Xue Kuang and She Jiu did not have any methods of dealing with them.


    This caused Xue Kuang and She Jiu to not want Yang Feng to clash with the descendants of the families when he reached the imperial capital. This allowed Yang Feng to obtain the permission of the Demon Saint and allowed him to use the imperial city''s formation to head to the human settlements. This way, their mission could be considered as completed.


    Of course, although She Jiu did not wish for any conflict to occur between Yang Feng and the families of the imperial city, he was actually willing to watch Yang Feng spar with their Demon Saint.


    After Xue Kuang introduced the few great clans in the imperial city to Yang Feng, Yang Feng and the rest arrived at the center of the imperial city. The entire imperial city was shaped like a circle.


    Of course, the Demon Emperor''s residence was much more extravagant and magnificent than the other places that were constructed. When Yang Feng saw the beautiful palace that appeared in front of him, he also felt a little dazzled, because this imperial palace was truly gorgeous.


    However, Yang Feng was not very interested in such taste, he only wanted to quickly meet with the Spirit Demon Saint and get permission to use the formation. As for the other things, they had nothing to do with Yang Feng.


    Just as Xue Kuang and She Jiu were about to take Yang Feng to see the Demon Saint at his residence, an extremely tall carriage walked out from the Demon Saint''s palace gates. The carriage was several hundred meters tall and decorated with extravagant decorations, and on top of the extremely tall carriage sat a giant ape, proudly driving the carriage forward.


    At this time, Yang Feng finally understood why the imperial city was so huge. It was because these demons that could not even take human form were all prepared. They were too huge before they took human form, so the imperial city had no choice but to be built this big!


    His cultivation was only in the Earthly Immortal Stage and he did not even have a partial transformation. He was not even comparable to Blood Frenzy and She Jiu''s subordinates, but because he was the descendant of Wu Zhiqi''s family, even if his cultivation was low, he could still roam freely in the imperial city!


    When they saw that he had come out of the Demon Saint''s palace, they wanted to take a detour and leave with Yang Feng. They did not want to have any conflicts with the giant ape, but when they wanted to bring Yang Feng away, they discovered that Yang Feng was staring closely at the demon beast in charge of pulling the carriage in front of the descendant carriage of the Wu Zhiqi Family!


    This made Xue Kuang and She Jiu immediately realize that something bad had happened. This was because Yang Feng did not emit any kind of killing intent when he was fighting with them, and when he saw the demonic beast pulling the carriage for the descendants of the Wu Zhiqi family, he actually exuded such a terrifying killing intent!


    This kind of thing caused Xie Kuang and She Jiu to be extremely shocked. The two of them looked towards the carriage at the same time and saw that the demon beast in charge of pulling the carriage for the descendant of the Wu Zhiqi Family was actually a fox with six tails!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    En, I''ll just say it, if Lao Shu won''t tell his brothers how many flowers he got, then he can only guarantee that there won''t be any problems. He will definitely add more after writing a few words, thank you brothers for your support!

 C535 A fortuitous encounter with the demon king

    Xue Kuang and She Jiu looked at the fox demon beast with six tails pulling the carriage for the future generations of Wu Zhiqi''s family with suspicion. Seeing that the fox demon beast only had the cultivation of a lower level True Immortal, there was nothing special about it, but why was Yang Feng emitting such a strong killing intent when he saw the fox? Could this Goblin Beast have a grudge with Yang Feng?!


    However, Xie Kuang and She Jiu immediately noticed where the troops were, because the killing intent that Yang Feng was emitting was not directed towards the fox demon beast, but towards the descendant of the Wu Zhiqi Family. And under the pressure of Yang Feng''s terrifying killing intent, the descendant of the Wu Zhiqi Family was already slumped on the carriage, their bodies trembling.


    This made Xue Kuang and She Jiu even more confused. This was the first time Yang Feng had seen this descendant of the Wu Zhiqi Family. What was this about? Xue Kuang and She Jiu looked at Yang Feng and the Fox Goblin Beast in confusion. From the Fox Goblin Beast''s reaction, the two of them could vaguely guess what was going on.


    Both Xue Kuang and She Jiu saw that the fox demon beast with six tails was also staring at Yang Feng, but its eyes were filled with tears. Its huge body was trembling as it laid on the ground, and then, it wailed at Yang Feng.


    This fox with six tails was naturally the demon king of the demonic clans on Earth. Its main body was the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, but the Demon King was only at the six-tailed stage. Yang Feng had never asked for the Demon King''s name, and only addressed him as Demon King. Amongst those people who followed Yang Feng, other than the Witch Clan, the Demon King was the first, and he was also very loyal to Yang Feng.


    However, Yang Feng did not expect that the so-called Demon World in the cultivation world of Earth was actually the North Ju Lu Chau of Heaven Realm. And after the Demon King ascended to here, he was actually forced to ascend to become a slave and became a laborer pulling carriages!


    Looking at the Demon King who was whimpering on the ground, Yang Feng slowly raised his hand. And at this time, two figures rushed to''s side and made their move. One of them flew towards the descendant of Wu Zhiqi''s family and kicked the giant ape away, while the other figure flew to the side of the Demon King and shattered the carriage with a wave of his hand, saving the Demon King.


    The ones who attacked Yang Feng in front of him were naturally Blood Frenzy and She Jiu, and the one who kicked Wu Zhiqi''s descendant away was Blood Frenzy, while the one who saved the Demon King was She Jiu, so Blood Frenzy scolded him in his heart, saying that She Jiu was despicable and useless. Originally, he wanted to save the Demon King, but he was snatched away by She Jiu in the end.


    However, Xue Kuang had no choice but to take action, because they had already realized that if they allowed Yang Feng to take action, then the descendant of the Wu Zhiqi Family wouldn''t just be kicked flying. His fate would definitely be death in both body and spirit! But that way, the hatred between Yang Feng and the Wu Zhiqi Family would be even greater.


    If they were to make a move, not only would they be able to preserve the lives of Wu Zhiqi''s family, they would also be able to prevent Yang Feng from making enemies with the Wu Zhiqi family. Even though the price was making them angry with the Wu Zhiqi family, they were still members of the demon clan.


    did not say anything. All along the way, She Jiu had not spoken a single word to Yang Feng, and the only thing could talk to was Xue Kuang, who had no idea what to say to Yang Feng right now.


    Looking at the Spirit Demon King''s performance, the Spirit Demon King must be Yang Feng''s subordinate or something like that, and his own subordinate being enslaved by someone was something that even the Spirit Demon Race would not be able to tolerate. The concept of a high level among Spirit Demon beings and the concept of a Lord were all very serious, the low level Spirit Demon Beasts would definitely have to obey them if they had a high cultivation, but that was only for the subordinates of the Spirit Demon beings, and it was not for the subordinates of other people.


    If this matter was exchanged with Blood Frenzy or She Jiu, they would also be furious, so he was really unable to say anything to make Blood Frenzy say anything to persuade Yang Feng not to be impulsive. All he could do was to stand to the side and watch Yang Feng''s reaction.


    After being saved by She Jiu, the Demon King did not look like a human anymore. He still looked like his original Skyfox, with his tall and big body lying in front of Yang Feng. Seeing the Demon King like this, the anger in Yang Feng''s heart burned even brighter, and the killing intent around him became even more violent.


    Xue Kuang and She Jiu struggled to resist Yang Feng''s powerful killing intent, but the two of them did not escape. Instead, they stood in front of Yang Feng, afraid that Yang Feng would take action again and kill that idiot from the Wu Zhiqi family.


    Yang Feng, whose entire body was emitting dense killing intent, looked at the Spirit Demon King who was lying on the ground and crying without taking human form, he suppressed the anger in his heart and asked Xue Kuang: "What happened to him?! Why can''t it take human form?! "


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Xie Kuang and She Jiu looked towards the Spirit Demon King at the same time, and immediately realised that the Spirit Demon King had used a Spirit Demon technique to seal his inner core, which was why he could not take human form. What made Xue Kuang and She Jiu suspicious was, was the Spirit Demon King only at the lower level of the True Immortal Stage, able to take human form? One had to know that they had to reach the Xuan Immortal Realm in order to fully materialize.


    It was just that now was not the time for them to consider such things. She Jiu hurriedly went forward and formed hand seals, causing greyish white runes to appear one after another. Then, he concealed himself within the Demon King''s body and removed the seal on his Beast Core. After doing all of this, She Jiu and Xue Kuang were dumbstruck to see the Demon King''s body flash with light and transform into a man that was even more handsome than She Jiu!


    Although the Demon King was still as handsome and heaven defying as before, currently, other than the excitement of seeing Yang Feng, his eyes were filled with endless exhaustion, and his face was also extremely pale. The Demon King walked up to Yang Feng, walked up to him, and then kneeled in front of Yang Feng with a ''putt'', and said to Yang Feng, "Young Master, I''ve finally found you!"


    After hearing what the Demon King said, Yang Feng waved his hand to help the Demon King up, and then asked him expressionlessly, "Tell me, how did you become like this?!"


    As Yang Feng said this, his gaze looked towards the back of Xue Kuang and She Jiu. There, the descendant of the Wu Zhiqi Family was slowly climbing up, and after climbing back up, that giant ape''s face revealed an angry expression. Its pair of golden eyes glared at Xue Kuang who had kicked him earlier, and its eyes were filled with malice.


    It was just that although the strength of this descendant of the Wu Zhiqi Family was not good, he was not an idiot. Even though he knew Blood Frenzy and She Jiu, and had also bullied She Jiu and Blood Frenzy before, when he had his family guards by his side, for the sake of showing off the mount that he had captured, he had specially come out by himself.


    The people of the Wu Zhiqi family were all surnamed Yuan, and this person who had yet to take form was the descendant of the Wu Zhiqi family who was an Earth Immortal. Their aptitude was not bad, they were already an Earth Immortal when they were just a few hundred years old, and their cultivation speed was extremely fast as well.


    Yuan Hua caught the Monster King not long ago in the Imperial Capital, because even though the Monster King was only in the True Immortal Stage, he could transform into his human form. This made Yuan Hua, who happened to meet the Demon King, very interested, so he caught the Monster King and used a secret technique to seal the inner core of the Monster King.


    However, although he didn''t manage to discover anything, because the Demon King''s snow-white fur, in addition to his six huge furry tails, also seemed to be an extremely eye-catching mount, Yuan Hua used the Demon King as his mount and even created an extremely luxurious carriage to enslave the Demon King.


    Yuan Hua came out to show off using the Spirit Demon King specially today, but he never expected to meet Yang Feng. Furthermore, when Yang Feng saw the Spirit Demon King, his killing intent made Yuan Hua scared stiff, and his entire body went limp in his luxurious carriage. What made Yuan Hua even angrier, was that Xue Kuang and She Jiu actually dared to treat him in such a manner!


    Thinking about how he had been sent flying by Blood Frenzy''s kick, Yuan Hua felt extremely furious in his heart. In the past, the ones that Blood Frenzy and She Jiu had bullied were only people who would take a detour when they saw him, but today, they actually dared to treat him like this. This made Yuan Hua feel that his dignity had been provoked!


    However, Yuan Hua wasn''t reckless. He secretly crushed the jade talisman that was relaying the message to the family, waiting for the family members to arrive quickly. After that, he would be able to properly deal with these arrogant fellows!


    Yuan Hua was bitterly thinking about these matters behind Blood Frenzy and She Jiu, while Yang Feng was listening to the matter of Demon King Fei rising to here. But the more he listened, the more the anger in Yang Feng''s heart flared up!


    It turned out that ever since the Spirit Demon King ascended from the cultivation world of Earth to the North Ju Lu Chau, he had been searching for traces of Yang Feng everywhere. Because his cultivation was only at the True Immortal Realm, he had to carefully search everywhere for Yang Feng''s whereabouts.


    And after the Demon King had searched for Yang Feng in the North Ju Lu Chau for a few years without any danger, he had finally arrived at the imperial capital of the North Ju Lu Chau''s demon clan. However, he did not expect to meet Yuan Hua here.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    2 and 3 will be in the evening, mouse will try to add more tomorrow, please forgive me brothers, thank you brothers for their support!

 C536 Arrogant general

    After Yang Feng heard the story of how the Spirit Demon King flew to the North Ju Lu Chau of Heaven Realm, the killing intent that was being emitted from Yang Feng''s body became uncontrollable. Blood Frenzy and She Jiu who were under the influence of the Spirit Demon King''s killing intent trembled, bean sized perspiration trickling down their faces.


    It was as if the surrounding air had already become viscous and condensed, causing it to be somewhat difficult for them to breathe. Only now did they clearly understand the terror of Yang Feng''s strength, and this made both of them curse in their hearts at that idiot Yuan Hua. How did he provoke such a terrifying person like Yang Feng?!


    It was just that the two of them did not realize that they had provoked Yang Feng in the beginning. It was just that at that time, Yang Feng had only defeated them and not killed them. Other than the time when Yang Feng had released his killing intent on Blood Frenzy, Yang Feng had not revealed his killing intent at all.


    Putting aside the fact that the Spirit Demon King was the first person to follow Yang Feng besides the Witch Clan, he was completely loyal to Yang Feng. Just the fact that the Spirit Demon King worked hard to cultivate and ascend to Heaven Realm in order to find Yang Feng was already worthy of Yang Feng being angry for the Spirit Demon King.


    After hearing the Demon King''s words, Yang Feng made the Demon King stand to the side, while he himself took a step forward, to speak to Xue Kuang and She Jiu who were standing in front of him, "Move aside."


    Although it was just two words, when Blood Frenzy and She Jiu heard it, both of them felt as if they were struck by lightning. Their bodies violently trembled for a moment, and they couldn''t help but take a step to the side, but they immediately came to their senses, and spoke to Yang Feng with difficulty, "Don''t be rash, I know that this is all that bastard''s fault, but he is a member of the Wu Zhiqi family. If you attack him, I''m afraid it will be impossible for you to use the formation to leave this place for the human race."


    After Yang Feng heard what Blood Frenzy said, he did not waver in the slightest. With a cold expression, he said to Blood Frenzy, "I would rather not use that formation, I will not let this matter rest, so do not stop me, for we have been friends for a long time, and I do not wish to make things difficult for you two, but do not make things difficult for me, or else, do not blame me."


    After Xue Kuang and She Jiu heard Yang Feng''s cold words, they knew that Yang Feng was truly angered. In fact, if the other party wasn''t a member of the Wu Zhiqi Family, but instead a subordinate that had been enslaved like them, they would also act in the same way as Yang Feng. Looking at Yang Feng''s expressionless face, they knew that no matter how they tried to persuade him, it was useless.


    Xue Kuang and She Jiu both stood to the side at the same time, allowing Yuan Hua, who was not far behind them, to come out. At this moment, the giant ape Yuan Hua was still looking at Yang Feng and his group with an angry and resentful expression, and when he saw that Xue Kuang and She Jiu had moved to the side, he also saw Yang Feng.


    Yuan Hua checked Yang Feng''s cultivation, and discovered that Yang Feng was actually someone with a cultivation level above the True Immortal Stage, which was lower than his own. He immediately became arrogant, and although the killing intent that Yang Feng emitted made him feel fear, he no longer feared Yang Feng at all.


    Even though he didn''t know why Xue Kuang and She Jiu would avoid a human that was only in the True Immortal Realm, but as a member of the Wu Zhiqi Family in the Imperial Capital, he would never be afraid of a person with such a cultivation. Even a Demon King like Xue Kuang and She Jiu wouldn''t dare to be impudent in front of him, Yuan Hua.


    After Yuan Hua investigated Yang Feng''s cultivation, he immediately became arrogant, but did not give any reaction to Yang Feng at all, instead, he walked over to Xue Kuang and roared out, "You motherf * cker, you Xue Kuang, you dare to kick your father?! Have you forgotten who I am?! "Hmph, just you wait, your father''s family will be here soon. When the time comes, you''ll have nothing better to look at!"


    When Blood Frenzy heard Yuan Hua''s words, he surprisingly didn''t get angry. Instead, he gave Yuan Hua a teasing look. When Yuan Hua saw that Blood Frenzy didn''t say anything, he thought that Blood Frenzy was afraid of him and became even more proud of himself. The gigantic body turned and roared at Yang Feng: "Who are you?! If you know what''s good for you, quickly hand over your father''s mount or else you will die a graveless death! "


    Yang Feng heard Yuan Hua''s words and didn''t say anything. He only raised his hand and pointed forward, activating finger flicking ability, causing the water patterns in space to quickly close in on Yuan Hua. Since Yuan Hua was standing not far from Yang Feng, the water patterns in space immediately appeared in front of Yuan Hua, and Yuan Hua didn''t even have time to react before they were surrounded by water patterns!


    In the blink of an eye, a huge ape that was dozens of meters tall turned into the tiniest dust in the world. During this time, Yuan Hua didn''t even have time to scream before he completely vanished into thin air.


    When Xue Kuang and She Jiu saw Yuan Hua disappear into thin air, although they felt extremely satisfied in their hearts, they also sighed at the same time. The two of them immediately thought of taking Yang Feng to see a Spirit Demon Saint while no one else knew about this matter. The best thing would be for Yang Feng to leave the North Ju Lu Chau through the formation and go to a human''s place as soon as possible.


    However, things were not as Xue Kuang and She Jiu thought, just as the two of them were about to bring Yang Feng away, the ground suddenly shook, and a group of people had rushed over, upon seeing the team, Xue Kuang and She Jiu''s faces immediately changed, because the people who had arrived were the generals of the Wu Zhiqi Family!


    The man in the lead was also a giant, and this giant man looked even bigger and more ferocious than Xue Kuang. However, from the looks of his human form, this man''s cultivation had already reached the Xuan Immortal Realm.


    This Wu Zhiqi family general was also known to Blood Frenzy and She Jiu, because every time Yuan Hua relied on his power to bully people, he would always be this person''s accomplice. This giant man''s name was Yuan Wu, the Wu Zhiqi family''s number one family general, and was in charge of protecting Yuan Hua.


    Yuan Wu originally wanted to follow Yuan Hua today, but Yuan Hua did not agree, thus he did not follow, and in the Imperial Capital, no one dared to do anything to the Wu Zhiqi family, they did not expect Yuan Wu to actually receive Yuan Hua''s messenger, causing Yuan Hua to immediately rush over in shock.


    That was why Yuan Wu did not see Yuan Hua. But because this place was still filled with Yuan Hua''s aura, Yuan Wu knew that Yuan Hua was definitely here just a moment ago, so when they arrived, Yuan Wu looked at and Xue Kuang and immediately asked, "Did the two of you see our Young Master?!"


    Hearing his words, both Xue Kuang and She Jiu were enraged, because they were all Demon Kings of the same region. Although their cultivation was not much different from Yuan Wu, in terms of position, Xie Kuang and She Jiu were both higher than him, but because Yuan Wu was the general of Wu Zhiqi''s family, they could criticize him.


    When Xue Kuang and She Jiu heard Yuan Wu''s words, although they were angry in their hearts, they could do nothing about it. Although they could deal with the general of the Wu Zhiqi Family in front of them, if the old man really appeared, then they would not be able to deal with him.


    However, facing such a question, Xue Kuang could not help but ask Yuan Wu, "I am not even a member of Wu Zhiqi''s family, how can I control your young master?! Wherever he wants to go, he goes. Even if he''s reincarnated, I don''t care! "


    That Yuan Hua didn''t even have a chance to reincarnate, because not only did Yang Feng''s finger flicking ability shatter his body, it had also shattered Yuan Hua''s soul, so it was impossible for Yuan Hua to reincarnate. Of course, Xue Kuang had one thing to say, which was that no matter what, these matters were none of his business!


    Yuan Wu heard Xue Kuang''s words and was immediately angered, he did not expect Xue Kuang to actually say such a thing, although he was Wu Zhiqi''s family''s general, but because of the Wu Zhiqi''s family''s influence, no matter who it was, they would still be polite to him, if Xue Kuang and She Jiu saw him, they would definitely give way, but today they actually dared to go against him!


    Yuan Wu was very angry in his heart and wanted to teach Xue Kuang a lesson, but he thought that his and Xue Kuang''s cultivation were about the same, and if he fought with Xue Kuang, he might not even get any benefits. Moreover, he had She Jiu, who was one of the strongest Spirit Demon Kings there, which made Yuan Wu give up on the idea of fighting Xue Kuang.


    Yuan Wu also understood very clearly that the reason Blood Frenzy and She Jiu had tolerated him was because they had the support of the Wu Zhiqi Family behind their backs. If he wasn''t a member of the Wu Zhiqi Family, with his Goblin Tribe''s personality, when he talked to them like this, they would have already started fighting him.


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Yuan Wu looked towards Yang Feng and the Spirit Demon King who was standing behind Yang Feng. He knew the Monster King, and because he was the one who helped Yuan Hua capture the Monster King, when Yuan Wu saw the Monster King standing there, his eyes lit up. Even though he didn''t know how the Monster King broke the seal, it didn''t matter anymore.


    Yuan Wu stepped forward and asked the Spirit Demon King, "Where is Young Noble?! As your master''s mount, you actually aren''t together with your master, are you?! "


    Just as the Spirit Demon King heard Yuan Wu''s words and was about to say something, he was stopped by Yang Feng. Yang Feng looked at the arrogant Yuan Wu in front of him and said to Yuan Wu, "You don''t have to look for him, he has already been killed by me.


    When Yuan Wu heard that his young master was killed by Yang Feng, he immediately became furious, and when he heard that his young master was right under his feet, he was stunned, Yuan Wu immediately looked at his feet, and discovered that under his feet, other than a layer of blood red dust, there was no his young master?!


    This filled Yuan Wu''s heart with doubt. He did not understand what was going on!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    Sad ah, the morning weather is still fine, friends to actually start to rain, want to go to play can not go, only invited friends to have lunch and then left. En, Lao Shu has returned and will continue to type. Tomorrow, there will be more. Thank you for your support, brothers!

 C537 Ancient Water Ape

    Yang Feng pointed at the finger flicking ability and used the power of spatial shockwave to destroy Yuan Hua''s body, turning him into dust and floating down to the ground. Yuan Hua''s soul was even shattered, he didn''t even have the chance to be reborn. However, Yuan Hua''s body was at least ten meters tall. Even if his body turned into dust particles and fell to the ground, it would still cover a large area.


    When Yuan Wu came over, although he noticed Yuan Hua''s Qi, but because he did not see Yuan Hua''s figure, he did not look down at the ground anxiously, but after hearing Yang Feng''s words, he lowered his head and saw a large cloud of blood red dust on the ground!


    Yet Yang Feng actually said that the blood red powder was their Wu Zhiqi Family''s young master, this made Yuan Wu feel that it was unbelievable, he stared at the powder on the ground with wide eyes, but it did contain Yuan Hua''s Qi, and Yuan Wu had no choice but to believe Yang Feng''s words!


    But if the one beneath his feet was their Wu Zhiqi''s young master, Yuan Hua, he was killed by someone, then Yuan Wu who was in charge of protecting Yuan Hua would have had a hard time escaping death. Thinking about that, Yuan Wu''s eyes immediately turned red, and shouted at Yang Feng: "Who are you?! Why did you want to kill our young master?! Don''t you know how powerful the Wu Zhiqi Family is?! "


    Hearing Yuan Wu''s words, Yang Feng remained expressionless and continued, "Because he deserves to die! "If you don''t want to die, then scram!"


    Moreover, the person in front of him was a member of the clan that had enslaved the Demon King, so naturally, they would not let Yang Feng have any kind of expression on his face. If he did not immediately make a move, it would already be clear that Yang Feng was holding himself back.


    Although Yang Feng had killed Yuan Hua and let the Spirit Demon King heave a sigh of relief, he had still heard the words of Xue Kuang. His goal in coming to the Capital was to use that formation to go to the human race''s territory to look for Guo Xiaotian and the rest, and Yang Feng did not wish to create unnecessary trouble for him, but the grievances that the Spirit Demon King had suffered forced Yang Feng to take action.


    Yang Feng did not regret killing Yuan Hua, but Yang Feng did not want to continue spreading the conflict. It was as Xue Kuang had said, if he were to do it again, he was afraid that he would not be able to get the permission of the Spirit Demon Saint here and use the array to head to the human race''s territory.


    It was precisely because of this that Yang Feng suppressed the anger in his heart, and endured it to not erupt, and this was all because Yang Feng was not a bloodthirsty person, so killing the main culprit was enough. Yang Feng did not have the habit of casually killing people, it was just that Yang Feng did not want to get entangled with others, but others did not let him go!


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yuan Wu immediately became furious. Although he did not believe that a mere True Immortal Stage expert could actually kill Yuan Hua, but Yang Feng''s words were already enough to make him furious, and no one had ever dared to tell him to scram. But now, a person who was only in the True Immortal Stage was actually telling him to scram, which was not something Yuan Wu could endure.


    As the head general of the Wu Zhiqi family, Yuan Wu''s true body was naturally a giant ape. Even though he did not believe that Yang Feng killed Yuan Hua, but he did not hold back either. He immediately summoned his true body, opened his mouth wide, and spat out a torrent towards Yang Feng!


    Yuan Wu''s body was also a water ape, so his ability to control water was naturally as well. The torrent of water that came out from his mouth came crashing down towards Yang Feng, and with an extremely cold and sinister aura, it caused the temperature of the surrounding area to plummet.


    In the blink of an eye, the dark cold torrent of blood appeared before Yang Feng''s eyes and it was at this time that another dark red wall of fire appeared on the surface of Yang Feng''s body, blocking the cold torrent of fire. However, that dark cold torrent of blood was instantly evaporated clean by Yang Feng''s Nanming fire!


    The Nanming fire was the strongest flame in the world, no matter how cold the torrent from Yuan Wu was, it was useless against the Nanming fire. With the degree of the torrent of Yin energy from Yuan Wu, it was impossible to extinguish the Nanming fire, and in the blink of an eye, it was completely evaporated by the Nanming fire.


    Originally, Yang Feng did not want to provoke more trouble, but since Yuan Wu did not know better and insisted on attacking, then Yang Feng would not hold back, and directly used her Nanming fire, controlling her Nanming fire to attack Yuan Wu. Yuan Wu obviously did not expect such a thing to happen, and before he could even react, he was surrounded by the Nanming fire.


    An extremely miserable howl came out from Yuan Wu''s mouth, but the roar stopped halfway, and the Nanming fire''s Yuan Wu also turned into ashes! When Xue Kuang and She Jiu saw that Yang Feng had killed Yuan Wu, both of them sighed in their hearts.


    However, there was no use in regretting it now. Since what had happened had already happened, they would not run away, as they were the leaders of a region, even if the Wu Zhiqi Family wanted to take revenge, they would still need to consider whether the Spirit Demon Sage would agree to it or not. Moreover, they could not ignore Yang Feng''s decision to let them live!


    Yuan Wu''s miserable scream had alarmed many people, and after his miserable scream, a few figures suddenly appeared in the sky, and all of them instantly appeared there. Even with Yang Feng''s spiritual sense, he had only realized this the moment they appeared, and when he saw these figures, Yang Feng had already realized that these people were all upper level Golden Immortals!


    A few figures appeared in the sky, and on the ground were groups of people from the various great clans of the imperial city. They were all gathered here, wanting to see exactly what had happened. Demons were born to be warlike, and they were no exception even in the capital. Fighting scenes often appeared, so there was nothing out of the ordinary about it.


    However, even though they were fighting, the Demon Saint had a clear order to not fight to the death. Otherwise, the punishment would be terrible, and the miserable scream that Yuan Wu let out just now was not an ordinary battle, so that was why it attracted so many people.


    Naturally, Yang Feng did not recognize the few figures that appeared in the air. However, Blood Frenzy and She Jiu, who were standing beside Yang Feng, knew that those figures were the Ancient Great Demons, Bi Fang, Wu Zhiqi, Baize and Tong Ying. Naturally, they had also heard Yuan Wu''s miserable cries before they appeared.


    Although they knew that this matter had blown up, they did not expect these few old fellows to be called out so quickly. Blood Kuang and She Jiu were also searching for the Demon Saint''s figure in the air, but what made them disappointed was that there were actually no signs of the Demon Saint in the air.


    If the Spirit Demon Saint was here, Xue Kuang and She Jiu could explain what happened in front of the Spirit Demon Saint and ask the Demon Saint to decide the outcome. But since the Spirit Demon Saint was not here, then that would be bad, because the statuses of these old fellows were not any lower than the Spirit Demon Saint''s, if not for their cultivations being weaker than the Spirit Demon Saint, who knows who would be the leader of the North Ju Lu Chau''s Spirit Demon Race!


    Xue Kuang and She Jiu looked at the few old fellows in the sky, and could only pray that Yang Feng''s strength could rival theirs. If that was the case, if Yang Feng defeated them, things would be much easier for him.


    It didn''t matter who was at fault in this matter, as long as your fist was firm enough, then no matter what you did, you would be able to obtain forgiveness. So as long as Yang Feng defeated those few old fellows, or even if it was just Wu Zhiqi who beat that old fellow, it would be fine.


    Yang Feng was also staring at the figures in the sky. Although they were all at the upper level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal cultivation, Yang Feng''s strength was already at the quasi-Saint realm, so dealing with these four people was not a problem, so the opponent had four at the higher levels of the Da Lou Golden Immortal cultivation. However, Yang Feng was not worried at all.


    As for the four figures in the air, aside from one who was dressed in black and had an extremely tall and sturdy looking old man''s face filled with anger, the other three had smiles plastered on their faces. The black-robed old man who had an angry face was naturally Wu Zhiqi. As a greater demon that had existed since the Primordial Era, now that his own descendant had been killed by someone, it was naturally not something he could endure.


    As for the other three, the white robed elderly man was who would be going to the light of day. The one wearing a fiery red robe was a Bifang that could swallow fire, while the one wearing a tiger-striped robe was a British move. The three of them were all full of smiles, and there was no anger on their faces at all.


    Even Baize, who gave some advice to Di Jun and Tai Yi, was not as highly regarded as them. Furthermore, after the Lich War, the few of them who survived the Lich War, stayed hidden with the Demon Sage in the North Ju Lu Chau, which was also where Wu Zhiqi was the most highly regarded.


    It was also because of this that this Ancient Water Ape could be so arrogant, and his descendents were more arrogant than others, which made it so that Baize and the Bi Fang had long disliked Wu Zhiqi, but because Wu Zhiqi''s Inherent skill was too abnormal, even though Wu Zhiqi was extremely arrogant, they could not do anything to him.


    But now that the descendents of the Wu Zhiqi family and their families had been killed, Wu Zhiqi was extremely embarrassed. They naturally wanted to watch a good show for Baize and the other heroes.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    En, tomorrow at least I''ll add another chapter. Thank you brothers for your support!

 C538 Tri-Light Water

    Wu Zhiqi was the first water ape to appear after the creation of Heaven and Earth, he had exceptional talent, a strong physique, astonishing divine power, and he was extremely valiant in battle. Thus, he was highly regarded by Di Jun and Tai Yi, and after the Great Lich War, he was also highly regarded by the Spirit Demon Saints, who hid themselves in the North Ju Lu Chau.


    However, although they were jealous, no one could do anything to Wu Zhiqi, because Wu Zhiqi''s Inherent skill was just too abnormal. None of them were Wu Zhiqi''s match, they could only watch as Wu Zhiqi continued to be arrogant. However, today, there were actually people who killed Wu Zhiqi''s descendants. Naturally, the Bi Fang, Baize, and Yingwu were happy inside, so they all held the attitude of watching a joke, and stood to the side to watch a good show.


    When Wu Zhiqi saw Baize, the smile on the faces of Bi Fang and Yingming, they were naturally clear that they were looking at him as a joke. Therefore, the fury in his heart grew even stronger, and when Yuan Wu screamed just now, they appeared, just in time to see Yuan Wu turn into ashes.


    Although Yuan Wu was only a general of the Wu Zhiqi family, being killed in public meant that Wu Zhiqi had been slapped in public. This was naturally not something Wu Zhiqi could endure, but at this moment, among the subordinates of the Wu Zhiqi family, seeing the Patriarch, one of the young leaders ran forward and said to Wu Zhiqi, "Patriarch, little gongzi was also killed by him."


    When the three of them heard the words of this Wu Zhiqi family member, the smile on their faces grew even wider, while the fury on Wu Zhiqi''s face became even more obvious. He looked at Yang Feng and naturally wanted to tear him into a thousand pieces, but the subordinate who told him about this matter only angered Wu Zhiqi even more.


    If it was the Wu Zhiqi reported this matter to his family, Wu Zhiqi would not be angry at his subordinate, but he did not know how to judge the timing. Originally, it was already a very shameful thing for Yuan Wu to be killed, but now, he mentioned the matter of Yuan Hua''s death, wouldn''t that be even more embarrassing?


    Wu Zhiqi was so angry that he almost vomited blood as he waved his hand and released a ray of white light, which shot towards the subordinate who reported Yuan Hua''s death to him. When the white light that Wu Zhiqi released landed on the subordinate''s body, with a flash of white light, the subordinate turned into a pool of pus, and the pus slowly seeped into the ground and disappeared.


    Seeing Wu Zhiqi making his move, the smile on Baize, Bi Fang and Yingming''s faces immediately disappeared, just now, Wu Zhiqi was using his Inherent Skill, but it was only a part of his Inherent Skill. Although it was only a part of his Inherent Skill, but that subordinate who was also in the Sky Immortal Stage actually did not even have the strength to resist and was turned into a puddle of pus, which showed just how terrifying Wu Zhiqi''s Inherent Skill was.


    Although Baize''s cultivation was the same as Bi Fang and Yingming''s, they were still inferior to him in terms of innate abilities. Seeing that Wu Zhiqi had used his innate ability to turn that member of his clan into pus, even though Baize, Bi Fang and Yingming were still interested in watching him, but on the surface, they still restrained themselves a little.


    When Wu Zhiqi saw Baize and the other two watching them from the side, he felt extremely unhappy, but he did not care about it anymore, because although his supernatural ability was stronger than theirs, but his cultivation was still about the same. If they really fought, he might not even be able to get himself some benefits.


    When the Goblin Tribe members, who were standing on the ground, saw Wu Zhiqi turning a Sky Immortal Realm cultivator into pus with a single white light, they all retreated far away in fright. They didn''t want to be the second person to turn into pus.


    Wu Zhiqi descended from the sky and landed in front of Yang Feng. Looking at Yang Feng, who was only at the upper level of the True Immortal Stage, he did not understand how Yang Feng killed Yuan Wu! They only saw Yuan Wu turning into ashes, but did not see what method Yang Feng used to turn Yuan Wu into ashes.


    It was just that no matter what, Yang Feng had still killed his Wu Zhiqi family''s general, and had even killed his descendants. This made it impossible for Wu Zhiqi to let Yang Feng off, and in his heart, however, he was thinking of how he should kill Yang Feng in order to save face for him!


    Wu Zhiqi had not transformed into his original form. In his eyes, Yang Feng, who was only at the upper level of the True Immortal Stage, could easily kill Yang Feng with a wave of a finger. Wu Zhiqi raised his right hand, and from the center of his palm, three balls of water that emitted different colored brilliance suddenly emerged.


    These three streams of water were white, blue and purple respectively, and this was precisely Wu Zhiqi''s innate divine ability, the Tri-Light Divine Water. As the first water ape in the world during the Primordial Era, Wu Zhiqi''s innate talent was extraordinary, gaining special benefits.


    This was the ancestor of all water, a treasure that could nurture all living things, and it was also a defensive treasure. With the Tri-Light Divine Water combined, not only could it increase one''s cultivation, it could also train the body, causing the body of a person who possessed the Three-Light Divine Water to be incomparably strong, and also had an astonishing divine power!


    But everything had two sides, the Three-Light Divine Water had the same type of characteristics as when he was together, it could create limitless good fortune, could nurture all living things, could increase a person''s cultivation, and could train a person''s body, but when used separately, it was also a deadly weapon, which was why Wu Zhiqi was able to be so arrogant.


    The Triple Light Divine Water included the Sun, Moon, and Star. Among them, the sun burned white, the moon shone a deep blue, and the stars were dark purple! Sunlight Divine Water was used on the body of bad people, even if King Kong did not break, they would still turn into pus whenever it came into contact with a bit of Sunlight Divine Water, which was what Wu Zhiqi used before. The Divine Moonlight Water was incomparably dark. The Primordial Spirit, which specialized in attacking people, was extremely sinister. As for the Starlight Divine Water, it could protect the entire body, and its defensive ability was no less than a Xiantian Supreme Treasure. Furthermore, it could also use Starlight Divine Water to trap enemies.


    This Three Light Divine Water was something that Wu Zhiqi relied on to become famous. It was because of Wu Zhiqi''s exceptional talent, that allowed his body to produce Three Light Divine Water, and was thus able to become the strongest amongst all the greater demons. His strength was also the greatest among all the greater demons, which allowed him to receive more respect.


    After Wu Zhiqi used the Tri-Light Divine Water, the Bi Fang and the two other people''s expressions changed as they watched the show in the sky. They knew that there was nothing to see today, so they did not have high hopes for Yang Feng, who was only a high-level True Immortal.


    As long as Wu Zhiqi used the Three Light Divine Water, then Yang Feng definitely wouldn''t be able to hold it back. Right now, the three of them looked at Yang Feng as if he was a dead man, and even Sky Immortal Stage demons couldn''t stop him from using the Three Light Divine Water, so Yang Feng, a human in the True Immortal Realm, naturally wouldn''t be able to hold him off.


    Wu Zhiqi''s right hand shook, and the Triple Light Divine Water shot towards Yang Feng. From this, it could be seen how much anger Wu Zhiqi had towards Yang Feng, and from this, it could be seen how powerful he had become, that the Tri-Light Divine Water was capable of destroying one''s physical body, that the Divine Moonlight Water was a bad part of one''s Immortal Soul, and that the Divine Starlight Water was a kind of trap that only needed one type of it to be. However, Wu Zhiqi shot out the Tri-Light Divine Water at the same time, clearly wanting Yang Feng to be annihilated in all aspects!


    Although Yang Feng was not clear on what the three balls of water in Wu Zhiqi''s hands were, upon seeing Wu Zhiqi use those three balls of water to attack him, Yang Feng was naturally not stupid enough to not defend himself. With a thought, a group of Nanming fire s appeared in front of him, blocking the three light divine water''s attack!


    "Nanming fire?!" Four exclamations came out from Wu Zhiqi, Baize, Bi Fang, and Ying Ji''s mouth!


    As the participants of the Ancient Lich War, they were naturally recognized as the Nanming fire of the Witch Clan''s Ancestral Witch, Fire God Zhu Rong. They never thought that Yang Feng could actually control the Nanming fire as well, could it be that Yang Feng was a Witch clan member?! Such a question appeared in the hearts of the four people!


    However, when they saw Yang Feng use the Nanming fire, indicating that he was possibly a Witch clan member, Baize, the Bi Fang, and the Heroic Assassin still did not take action against Yang Feng, and was still standing at the side watching from the sky. This was because if Yang Feng was able to control the Nanming fire, they would have another good show to watch.


    Wu Zhiqi''s Tri-Light Divine Water is the ancestor of all water, but the Nanming fire is also the ancestor of all fire, which is just nice for it to be able to restrain the three-light Divine Water! At the beginning, Baize and the others had thought that Yang Feng would be quickly killed. This time, there was nothing to look forward to, who would have known that there would actually be a turnaround?


    Baize and the others had gone off to watch a good show, but Wu Zhiqi''s expression had turned ugly. He did not expect Yang Feng to actually be able to control a Nanming fire that could perfectly restrain his Three Light Divine Water! Of course he knew that this was a flame that only the Witch Clan''s Witch, Zhu Rong, could use. But Yang Feng was actually able to use it, which meant that other than Yang Feng being a Witch Clan member who possessed the bloodline of the Witch Clan''s Witch Clan''s Zhu Rong, there was no other possibility that he could use it!


    During the Lich War, the only person that Wu Zhiqi lost to was the Ancestral Magus, Zhu Rong. At that time, if it wasn''t for the Starlight Divine Water protecting his body, Wu Zhiqi probably would have lost his life to the Nanming fire.


    At this time, Wu Zhiqi finally understood how Yang Feng, who was in the True Immortal Realm, could kill Yuan Hua and Yuan Wu. Someone who could control Nanming fire, could directly do it with Nanming fire without her own cultivation.


    However, although Yang Feng could control the Nanming fire and was able to restrain his Three Light Divine Water, on the other hand, the Three Light Divine Water could also restrain the Nanming fire, which would depend on who had the higher cultivation.


    Therefore, Wu Zhiqi increased his own cultivation, increased the output of the Three Light Divine Water in his body, and attacked Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Well, in addition to the three chapters, Mouse will add another chapter. In addition, because Young Brother Yong seduced Lao Shu, saying that with every chapter he added, he would give him a villa, and had already given him one in advance, the mouse owed him two chapters, and the mouse didn''t like to be in arrears, so if possible today, he would return the chapter first, hmm, so it was like this, thanks for the support of the brothers!

 C539 intimidating demons

    Although Wu Zhiqi was the first water ape to have ever existed since the creation of the world, with exceptional talent, he was able to create his own Mother of Ten Thousand Water, which allowed him to possess great power. However, the Three-Light Divine Water was not without restraint, and as the ancestor of all fire, Nanming fire was just able to restrain the Three-Light Divine Water.


    Wu Zhiqi also did not expect Yang Feng to be able to control the Nanming fire s, which caused Wu Zhiqi to be extremely shocked. After the Lich War, when the Witch Clan''s Ancestral Magus, Zhu Rong, died, Wu Zhiqi thought that there would no longer be anyone capable of controlling his Triple Light Divine Water.


    But now, another Yang Feng that could control Nanming fire appeared! And Yang Feng used Nanming fire s to naturally reveal the identity of Yang Feng''s Witch Clan, because Nanming fire could only be controlled by the descendants of the Ancestral Shaman Zhu Rong. But what made Wu Zhiqi curse in his heart was, after knowing Yang Feng''s identity, Baize, the Bi Fang and the Heroic Assassins actually did not do anything, and were still watching himself as a joke!


    Even though Wu Zhiqi was displeased with Baize and the others'' actions, at this time, he could not ask Baize and the others for help either. Therefore, with a loud roar, Wu Zhiqi''s body flickered, and with a flash of light, he transformed back into his original form.


    It had to be said that the imperial city of the Goblin Tribe was simply too huge. Even when Wu Zhiqi transformed into his original form and stood on the main street, the main street still appeared to be very spacious without any signs of being crowded. After Wu Zhiqi transformed into his original form, he opened his mouth and spat out even more Three Light Divine Water towards Yang Feng.


    The Triple Light Divine Water was indeed being restrained by the Nanming fire, but looking back, the Tri-Light Divine Water was also being restrained by the Nanming fire! In Wu Zhiqi''s opinion, the victor of this battle would still depend on who had the highest cultivation level, and only those with a high cultivation would be able to last until the end. Furthermore, with his superior cultivation of the Da Lou Golden Immortal, he would definitely be able to win against Yang Feng, who was only in the True Immortal Realm.


    Perhaps due to the long duration of the Lich War, Wu Zhiqi had already forgotten that the Witch Clan''s sacred art was not executed through one''s own cultivation. As long as one''s own bloodline was awakened, one could possess the appropriate sacred art, and when using it, one only had to diligently control it.


    Even more so, Yang Feng''s true strength had already reached the Quasi-Saint Realm, and was even a level higher than Wu Zhiqi. Even though it was only a difference of one level, the difference between the Da Lou Golden Immortal and the Quasi-Saint was not something that could be made up for by just one level.


    However, such a wall of fire was actually unable to break through Wu Zhiqi''s Three Light Divine Water, and such a result made Wu Zhiqi feel even more humiliated. The Three Light Divine Water sprayed even more fiercely, and the mouth of the giant ape was like a pumping machine, pulling out the Three Light Divine Water from Wu Zhiqi''s body, unceasingly shooting it towards Yang Feng.


    The blazing white, faint blue and dark purple rays of light continuously flickered, but when these three colored rays of light neared the black and red Nanming fire, they all disappeared into nothingness, and this situation continued until Wu Zhiqi was no longer able to spit out a single drop of the Three Light Divine Water.


    Although the Three-Light Divine Water in Wu Zhiqi''s body could be produced continuously, it still required time. The Three-Light Divine Water that he had previously attacked Yang Feng with was something that he had accumulated for tens of millions of years.


    Wu Zhiqi, who could no longer emit a single drop of Divine Water of Three Light, did not stop his attacks. Previously, the majority of his attacks were on Yang Feng''s Divine Water of Sun and Moonlight, while the remaining Divine Water of Starlight protected Wu Zhiqi''s entire body. After the other two types of Divine Water were exhausted, Wu Zhiqi, wrapped in Divine Water of Starlight, raised his huge fist and smashed it towards Yang Feng.


    Not only was Wu Zhiqi''s innate divine ability, the Three Light Divine Water, extremely powerful, his physical strength had also been trained by the Three Light Divine Water, so when he saw that he was unable to use the Three Light Divine Water to deal with Yang Feng, he immediately used his own strength to attack Yang Feng.


    The huge fist carried an ear-piercing sound as it pierced through the Nanming fire, smashing towards Yang Feng who was on the other side of the Nanming fire. Because he was protected by the starlight divine water, Wu Zhiqi''s fist did not receive any injuries while passing through the Nanming fire, and when his huge fist passed through the Nanming fire, it smashed onto Yang Feng''s head.


    , who was at least three thousand meters tall, had fists that were dozens of meters tall. When such a huge fist landed on Yang Feng''s head, at this moment, Yang Feng actually did not dodge, which made everyone who was spectating on the side certain that under Wu Zhiqi''s punch, Yang Feng would definitely become a pile of minced meat!


    However, just as Wu Zhiqi''s fist was about to land on Yang Feng''s head, Yang Feng extended out his right hand and also punched upwards. Yang Feng''s movements were very slow, and Yang Feng''s fist was like a giant rock being separated from Wu Zhiqi''s fist by a grain of sand.


    However, before the crowd could even laugh, their expressions froze because they saw an even more inconceivable scene! Yang Feng''s tiny fist slowly bumped into Wu Zhiqi''s huge fist, but the scene of Yang Feng being smashed into minced meat did not appear.


    What appeared was Yang Feng''s fist being struck by Wu Zhiqi''s fist, but there was nothing wrong with it, Yang Feng was just standing there, but Wu Zhiqi''s fist suddenly bursting out, with blood splattering everywhere.''s arm was also twisted like a fried dough twist, and had turned into a spiral shape.


    What was even more inconceivable was that Wu Zhiqi''s huge body actually flew high into the air at the same time, and then flew backwards. After flying for about a hundred meters, he smashed onto the ground with a loud bang.


    Wu Zhiqi let out a miserable scream after landing on the ground, the scream caused all of the Spirit Demon beings present to tremble in fear, they never thought that Wu Zhiqi, whose strength was merely beneath that of the Demon Saint, would actually lose so miserably. His innate ability was unable to do anything to Yang Feng, and even his strength had lost to Yang Feng!


    All the Spirit Demon beings present looked at Wu Zhiqi''s shattered palm and his twisted arms. Waves of cold air were emitted from their bodies. All of the demon clan members'' expressions changed when they saw Yang Feng. At this moment, Yang Feng was no longer a insignificant human in their eyes, but a terrifying devil god!


    Wu Zhiqi, who was releasing waves after waves of miserable screams, struggled towards Baize, who was watching the show from the sky, and roared out loud. "Are you three bastards still preparing to watch the show?! He''s a Witch clan! Have you forgotten about the enmity between us Witch clan and the demon clan?! "


    Although they were also very afraid of Yang Feng''s strength, but after hearing Wu Zhiqi''s words, they could not help but take action. The three of them flashed with light from each of them and changed into their true forms!


    His innate ability was the control over fire, and it was able to swallow and release flames. However, knowing that Yang Feng was able to control the Nanming fire, the Bi Fang naturally would not come out to make a fool of himself. Playing with fire in front of the Ten Thousand Fire Ancestor was truly embarrassing.


    And the other ability of the Bi Fang was the astonishing strength of his fleshly body. However, after seeing Yang Feng''s fist strike against Wu Zhiqi, which was stronger than his own, the Bi Fang was even less confident that his own strength could surpass Yang Feng''s. Thus, although he had transformed into his original form, he did not attack Yang Feng, not because he did not want to, but rather, he simply did not know how to attack Yang Feng.


    He was covered in tiger tattoos, making him look powerful and extraordinary. However, such a powerful move did not immediately attack Yang Feng, because the technique did not have any heaven defying abilities, nor did it have any strong power. Although the technique was a high level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal, the skill was only used in military battles, which made it difficult for him to lead a group fight.


    As for Baize, he was also a giant ape but it was just a white ape. Its body was not as big as Wu Zhiqi, and it was not even as strong as the Bifang and Pride, only a few hundred meters tall. And Baize did not dare to attack Yang Feng any longer, because Baize was a strategist talent. His innate ability was to go, to show the future, to advise on others, and to play the role of a scholar. Letting him go onto the battlefield would naturally make it very difficult for Baize.


    Therefore, an even stranger scene appeared. Wu Zhiqi was beaten until he was on the ground, constantly roaring, and although Baize, Bi Fang and Ying Fa all transformed into their original forms, they did not dare to attack Yang Feng. Their huge bodies stood right in front of Yang Feng, but they did not dare to attack Yang Feng who was only the size of an ant!


    Wu Zhiqi saw that Baize and the others had changed into their original forms and did not dare to attack. Originally, they did not spit blood, but seeing that they were so angry, he spat out a large mouthful of blood, and shouted at Baize and the others, "You three bastards, why are you still not attacking?! Could it be that you want him to kill all of us demi-humans so you took action?! "


    Hearing Wu Zhiqi''s words, Baize and the others wanted to attack Yang Feng, but when they saw Wu Zhiqi''s miserable state, they hesitated, but they still didn''t attack Yang Feng.


    But at this time, Yang Feng opened his mouth and said, "The three of you are not my opponents, I advise you not to do anything, I am not here to become your enemy, as long as you are willing to stop, then today''s matter will end here. If you insist on fighting, then I will accompany you to the end as well."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Baize, Bi Fang and Ying Ji looked at each other, then turned into their human forms, no longer paying any attention to Wu Zhiqi who was roaring even more furiously than before. He no longer wanted to attack Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng''s strength had already intimidated them, they did not want to become like Wu Zhiqi himself, it was enough to be in that miserable state with only Wu Zhiqi, they did not want to join in the fun!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C540 To the North Sea

    Obviously, they accepted Yang Feng''s suggestion and didn''t want to fight anymore. On one hand, they were truly afraid of Yang Feng''s strength, and did not want to turn into Wu Zhiqi''s miserable state, and on the other hand, the cause of the Lich War was not because of the Lich Clan, but because they had been tricked.


    After the Lich War, the current Demon Saint of the Demon race brought the rest of his clansmen to the North Ju Lu Chau to hide while the Demon Saint himself secretly investigated the cause of the Lich War. In the end, he discovered that the ones who pushed the Lich War behind the scenes were the The Great Saint s and they pushed the Lich War into decline.


    Even if the Demon Saint found out the true reason for the Lich War, he could not do anything about it. He could only blame the two races for not being as lucky as the main human beings of the Heavenly Dao, and suffering such a calamity was unavoidable, so in the Lich War, the demon race had not been able to blame the Witch clan for tens of millions of years. After all, the Witch clan was also a victim back then.


    During the Lich War, the two Demon Emperors had died, but amongst the Lich Twelve Ancestral Magi, other than the Ancestral Shaman Queen who had reincarnated into her Six Paths of Samsara, the other Ancestral Magi had all died. On this point, it can''t be said who was the one who suffered the most damage during the Lich War.


    Although Yang Feng was a Witch clan member, the Lich War had already been going on for tens of thousands of years. Baize, the Bi Fang and the Heroic Assassin were not idiots, even though they did not listen to the orders of the Demon Saint, the Demon Saint had said that they would not fight with the Demon Clan if they did not start a conflict with the Witch Clan. Thus, they would naturally not fight with Yang Feng just because of a few words from Wu Zhiqi.


    Finally, they saw Wu Zhiqi suffer such a huge loss. In the past, Wu Zhiqi relied on his innate divine power and divine power to be arrogant in front of them, but now that he had used up all of his Triple Light Divine Water, it was very difficult for him to recover in a short period of time. With his arm crippled, he naturally did not have much of an advantage anymore in terms of strength, so this naturally made Baize and the others feel a sense of evil.


    Baize and the other two did not care about the furious Wu Zhiqi, and directly walked in front of Yang Feng. This time, Baize was carefully observing him, because Baize''s Inherent Skill allowed him to deduce a person''s future just by looking at his future. However, Baize''s expression was filled with astonishment when he looked at Yang Feng!


    When Baize used his own innate divine ability to look at Yang Feng, what he saw was actually a blurry image. Whether it was Yang Feng''s past or Yang Feng''s future, everything was blurry, and Baize could not use his own innate divine ability to see anything. This made Baize extremely shocked, because this was the first time something like this had happened to his innate divine ability!


    Baize''s Inherent Skill had never been wrong, no matter who it was, as long as one looked at it with his Inherent Skill, they would be able to see his past and future, there was no difference in realm amongst them, of course, other than the The Great Saint, no matter who''s past or future, Baize would be able to see it.


    However, although Baize could see the past of others, he could not say it because his innate ability could also be considered to be extremely heaven opposing, and the so-called heavens were not allowed to leak out. If Baize were to say what he saw, then he would be met with the wrath of heaven, and Baize''s soul would be shattered under the wrath of heaven.


    It was precisely because of this that when Baize first saw the future of the two Spirit Demon Emperors, and the future of the entire Demon Clan, he could not say it out loud. He could only bury this matter in his heart, and the enormous pressure that he had to bear was definitely not something that ordinary people could endure.


    But as long as Baize used his own innate divine ability, then he would definitely be able to see through a person''s past and future. There had never been any mistakes, but today, there was a mistake, and that error had appeared on Yang Feng''s body! This made Baize somewhat unable to believe his own eyes. Seeing Yang Feng''s blurry past and future, Baize was already somewhat speechless.


    Baize knew very well how heaven defying his innate ability was. Other than being unable to say what he had seen, and also being unable to see the past and future of the The Great Saint clearly, it was absolutely impossible for other people to see such a situation. And now that such a situation had appeared, there could only be two explanations!


    One was that Yang Feng would definitely be able to become a saint in the future, so he wouldn''t be able to see Yang Feng''s past and future. Therefore, he himself was unable to see Yang Feng''s past and future. And the only person who was able to conceal the secrets of the heavens for others, was the The Great Saint himself, which was something that could only be done by the The Great Saint.


    Regardless of whether Yang Feng would become a saint in the future, or whether he would have the backing of a saint, they were all figures that Yang Feng could not afford to provoke. They were figures that had existed since the Primordial Era, and the abilities and methods of the The Great Saint were not something that they could handle.


    At this time, Baize felt lucky that he did not attack Yang Feng earlier. If he had really been rash and attacked Yang Feng, then when Yang Feng became a saint or when a The Great Saint stepped out for him, this kind of cause and effect was not something he could retaliate against.


    Bi Fang and Yingying, who were standing beside Baize, looked at Baize in a daze, and immediately realized that something was wrong. They naturally knew about Baize''s innate ability, so when they saw Baize''s appearance, they also knew that Baize was using his innate ability to investigate Yang Feng''s past and future.


    It was just that they had never seen such an expression on Baize''s face while he was investigating a person''s past and future, so they naturally knew that something must have gone wrong. The Bi Fang used his hands to push at Baize, who was still in a daze, causing Baize to wake up from his daze.


    After waking up, Baize immediately put on a smile and spoke to Yang Feng: "I am Baize, I wonder what your name is, little brother?! Is it the Witch clan''s descendant? "


    Looking at Baize''s smiling face, Baize must have realized something. The two of them knew that Baize could not tell them what he had seen, but they would never make any mistakes by following Baize around, so they immediately smiled towards Yang Feng. They also knew that Baize was not to be trifled with.


    Hearing Baize''s words, Yang Feng nodded his head and said, "My name is Yang Feng and I am indeed the descendant of the Witch Clan. I also know about the matters between the Witch Clan and the Goblin Tribe, so if you guys want to fight with me, I have nothing to say.


    On the contrary, he even said to Yang Feng with a smile on his face, "Little Brother Yang Feng, where are you talking about? That was a matter of tens of thousands of years ago, and it has already been long gone, there is no need to bring it up anymore. Everything that happened today is a misunderstanding, I hope Little Brother Yang Feng does not think about it."


    Hearing Baize''s words, the Bi Fang and Ying Ying were both a little dumbfounded, they never thought that Baize would actually say such words, and because of that, they became even more certain that Yang Feng had an extremely extraordinary past and future, so they also followed Baize''s example, and became filled with smiles.


    Hearing Baize''s words, naturally, there was nothing else that could be said. Since the other party had already spoken to him so politely, there was no need for him to speak anymore. His main purpose was to come here and use that formation to search for Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and the rest.


    Even though so many things had happened because of the appearance of the Spirit Demon King, since he had already said it like that, of course he could not say anymore, as long as he got permission to use the Spirit Demon Clan''s formation, then it would be more important than anything else, so Yang Feng said to Baize, "If you can say it like that, then I have nothing to say, and I do not want to make things difficult for you, but I am here to use your formation to go to the human race''s territory, so I do not know if that is possible."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Baize said to Yang Feng with a bit of difficulty, "If only you had come earlier, the array formation would always be controlled by us, the Spirit Demon Sage, and only he knows the way to open it, so it requires his permission to use it, and the Spirit Demon Sage had already went into closed door cultivation a few days ago, so he might not be able to return for a while."


    Yang Feng was already a little anxious when he heard Baize''s words. In order to use this formation to go to the human world, he had already spent two years in the capital, but now, he couldn''t use it either, and had to wait for the Demon Saint to return. Yang Feng naturally wasn''t willing to wait, who knew how long the Demon Saint would take to cultivate in seclusion once, so if it took him a hundred and eighty years, then he might as well directly head to the human world at the beginning.


    Yang Feng said to Baize, "Where did your Demon Saint go for closed door cultivation? Can you take me to him? I really do have important things to do with the human race, so I hope that you can help me a lot! "


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, although Baize felt that it was strange that he had to rush to the human place, he did not ask further. Instead, he turned to Yang Feng and said, "Our Goblin Saint went into closed door training at the North Sea, if we want to find him, we can only go to the North Sea."


    Yang Feng naturally did not know where the North Sea was, so he told Baize, "Then I''ll have to trouble you to bring me to see your Demon Saint, I want to go to the place where the humans live as soon as possible."


    After Baize heard this, he smiled and said, "Little brother is too courteous. There is no trouble at all, just a small matter. Alright, I''ll bring you to see the Demon Saint. "


    Hearing Baize''s words, Yang Feng was naturally happy, so he brought the Spirit Demon King and followed Baize to the North Sea to see the Spirit Demon Saint.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C541 Beiming fish

    Because Baize was unable to see through Yang Feng''s past and future with his innate divine ability, he knew that Yang Feng was definitely not a simple person, so he naturally wanted to conclude a good outcome with Yang Feng, and was not willing to become enemies with Yang Feng, which was why he was so courteous to Yang Feng. If Yang Feng wanted to see the Demon Saint, he also agreed to see Yang Feng.


    Baize, Bi Fang and Ying Su, the three Ancient Goblins brought Yang Feng and the Demon King to the North Sea to search for the Demon Saint. Although Xue Kuang and She Jiu could bring Yang Feng to the Capital, they did not have the qualifications to follow him to the place where the Demon Saint went into closed doors cultivation.


    None of them expected that Yang Feng would be so strong that he would defeat Wu Zhiqi. Not only that, it could even make Baize, the Bi Fang and the Great Ambition''s strike not dare to touch him, and he was even so courteous to Yang Feng. This was truly far beyond their expectations.


    Yang Feng''s strength shocked them, but the attitude of Baize, the Bi Fang, and the Advertisement, the three Ancient Goblin s towards Yang Feng even more so shocked Xue Kuang and She Jiu. The two of them secretly rejoiced in their hearts that their relationship with Yang Feng was not too bad, especially Xue Kuang, who also began to feel that it was a wise decision on their part to rob Yang Feng back then!


    The surrounding Spirit Demon beings came from Wu Zhiqi, Baize, the Bi Fang and the Yingying, the four families. Looking at Wu Zhiqi being defeated, and seeing how Baize, the Ying Ji, and the Bi Fang treated Yang Feng, these humans naturally understood that Yang Feng was not someone they could offend, and thus silently went back to their respective families.


    However, Wu Zhiqi''s injuries were really too severe this time, and his entire arm was twisted into a fried dough twist. It was not a big deal, with the Three Light Divine Water, he would also slowly recover, but the key thing was that Wu Zhiqi used up all of the Three Light Divine Water this time, while he would need a very long time to create the Three Light Divine Water in his body. So during this period of time, Wu Zhiqi could only become a One-armed Water Ape!


    Wu Zhiqi had also seen Baize''s attitude towards him. Regarding Baize''s innate ability, Wu Zhiqi was also clear about it, and Wu Zhiqi was not an idiot either. Although his original form was that of an ancient water ape, that did not mean he had the brain of a water ape.


    From Baize''s attitude towards Yang Feng, Wu Zhiqi could tell that Yang Feng was definitely not a simple person. Yang Feng already had such powerful strength, then his future achievements must be limitless, thus Wu Zhiqi started to regret his impulsiveness. Although Yang Feng had killed Yuan Hua and Yuan Wu, he was not Yang Feng''s match right now, so when he becomes stronger, what would happen to the Karma he established with him?!


    No matter if it was the good or bad results, they had to be returned. Therefore, this time, Wu Zhiqi and Yang Feng had borne a huge grudge, causing Wu Zhiqi to be extremely worried about how he would continue to bear this grudge in the future! However, what had happened now, even if he regretted it, it would be useless now.


    Wu Zhiqi sighed in his heart, then turned into a human figure, and under the support of his clan''s subordinates, he walked towards his own clan. At this time, Wu Zhiqi was no longer as arrogant, and his figure that was supported by others was also a little lonely.


    Of course, no one cared about Wu Zhiqi anymore. Yang Feng brought the Demon King and followed Baize''s group to the north of North Ju Lu Chau. They were heading to the North Sea, and the North Sea was very far away from the capital of the Demon Clan.


    This Heaven Realm was simply too vast, leaving Yang Feng with no other choice. He could only calm down and follow Baize and the others towards the North Sea, and furthermore, he had already spent two years coming to the Demon Imperial Capital. If he waited a little longer, Yang Feng would be able to accept it.


    Yang Feng followed Baize and the others as they flew towards the north of the North Ju Lu Chau. On the way, Baize and the others told Yang Feng that the Northern Sea and the North Ju Lu Chau were neighbors, so if they wanted to reach the Northern Sea, they had to cross the North Ju Lu Chau to do so.


    In other words, if Yang Feng wanted to reach the northernmost part of North Ju Lu Chau, the Northern Sea, would also need two years! How could such a thing not make Yang Feng depressed? It''s just that he had already walked this far, even if he had to wait another two years, Yang Feng could only endure it!


    Before, when Yang Feng and Xue Kuang came to the capital, they rode on mounts, so their speed was naturally slower than before. Now that they were flying forward, their speed was naturally faster, but it was still about the same. By the time Yang Feng and the rest arrived at the North Sea, it also took them over a year and a half.


    Although it still took him such a long time, he was finally in the North Sea. Standing at the edge of the North Sea, a gust of thick nature spirit energy mixed with the aura of seawater pounced towards him. Yang Feng never thought that in just two places with a straight line, the density of the spirit energy in the North Sea was actually countless times denser than that in the North Ju Lu Chau.


    Originally, with Yang Feng''s cultivation speed, he should have been able to break through to the lower level of the Earth Immortal Realm after being in the North Ju Lu Chau for nearly four years. However, Yang Feng''s cultivation level had not improved at all when he was in the upper echelons of the True Immortal Realm, which made Yang Feng even more depressed.


    Because in the past four years, Yang Feng had pretty much spent all his time on the road, thus even though Yang Feng had immortal stones in his hands, he could not use them to cultivate, and could only rely on absorbing the extremely thin Qi from the heaven and earth from the North Ju Lu Chau to cultivate, of course, he would not be able to increase the cultivation of the yin and yang twin infants.


    Although Yang Feng was depressed that his cultivation had not increased, seeing that he had finally reached the North Sea, he would be able to meet the Spirit Demon Saint later on. As long as he could get permission from him to use the formation to go to the human race''s living area, then the depression he had accumulated these days was nothing!


    However, because it had been a long time since Yang Feng had come into contact with such dense and dense nature spirit energy, when he suddenly encountered such dense and dense nature spirit energy, it immediately stimulated all of the acupoints in his body to involuntarily begin to absorb them. For a moment, small vortexes formed around Yang Feng''s body, swallowing all of the nature spirit energy into his body.


    The Spirit Qi whirlpool that had formed around Yang Feng''s body did not surprise the Spirit Qi King at all, but Baize, Bi Fang and Yingming were already stunned. They had seen Baize absorb the Spirit Qi quickly, but they had never seen someone as perverted as Yang Feng!


    Although the time was short, the amount of nature spirit energy Yang Feng absorbed during this process was extremely huge. The amount of heaven and earth spirit energy absorbed by Baize, Bi Fang, and Ying Wu was probably not as much as the amount absorbed by Yang Feng in a short amount of time!


    Under normal circumstances, their cultivation speed would be much faster than humans. This was also the reason why demi-humans were so powerful in the ancient times, because there was never a lack of experts amongst demi-humans. Golden Immortals were like dogs that could describe the demons of the ancient era!


    However, because of the Lich War, it was already difficult for the demon race to find a Golden Immortal, let alone a quasi-Saint level cultivator! Of course, this was also because the Spirit Demon Race was forced to live in seclusion in the North Ju Lu Chau. If the Spirit Demon Race could cultivate in a place with plenty of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, it would be easy for a strong warrior to appear in the clan!


    But exactly because of Baize, the Bi Fang and the Yingming were aware of the Spirit Demon race''s advantage in cultivation, that was why they were shocked by Yang Feng''s current situation. Yang Feng''s absorption of the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth in a few breaths time was equivalent to absorbing the Spirit Demon for a year, this kind of thing had truly shocked them.


    It was just that it had been a long time since Yang Feng had come into contact with such dense and dense nature spirit energy, and his body naturally reacted like this. However, Yang Feng knew that this was not the time for him to be absorbing nature spirit energy, so he had to find the Demon Saint as soon as possible!


    So, Yang Feng immediately closed all the acupoints on his body, stopped his absorption of the nature''s spirit energy, and the whirlpool of spirit energy formed around his body disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then, Yang Feng said to Baize, "Sorry, I couldn''t control my own body for the moment.


    Baize and the others were initially stunned by Yang Feng''s words, as they couldn''t control their bodies for a moment? If it wasn''t for the fact that Yang Feng himself absorbed the Heaven and Earth aura from the controlled area, what kind of situation would have happened if he himself absorbed the Heaven and Earth aura himself?!


    Baize and the other two Ancient Great Demons had seen an innumerable amount of things, but the things that shocked them were not as much as the time they had spent with Yang Feng! Although Baize was shocked, but after hearing what Yang Feng said, he immediately took action.


    Because their Demon Saint was in seclusion in the North Sea, but the North Sea was not as vast as the North Ju Lu Chau, so it was not easy to find him, so when the Demon Saint was in seclusion, they were given a message jade talisman, if there was anything, they could break it to inform him, so Baize took out his message jade talisman, and crushed it!


    After Baize crushed the jade talisman, after a long time, there was no reaction on the vast and boundless ocean surface. Just when Yang Feng was wondering if the jade talisman was no longer effective, a wave that had a circumference of several tens of thousands of kilometers suddenly exploded on the vast and boundless North Sea. And within the wave, was a gigantic shadow that looked like a fish!


    When Yang Feng saw this black figure, a few sentences suddenly appeared in his mind. Those words were: "There''s a fish in the Northern Dark World called the Kun.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C542 Demonic Master Kun Peng

    When he saw this black shadow, for some reason, appeared in Yang Feng''s mind, "There''s a fish in Darknorth, it''s called the Kun, and it''s called the Giant Leviathan, but I wonder if it''s even a few thousand li away!" That was it!


    In the blink of an eye, it had rushed out of the monstrous wave and appeared in the sky above. But at this time, that fish-like black figure had unknowingly turned into an inexplicable gigantic bird, and at this time, a voice suddenly appeared in Yang Feng''s mind: "Turn into a bird, its name is Roc, and it''s called Roc, it''s its size is unknown how far it came!" These words!


    Yang Feng naturally knew about the two sentences in Zhuang Zi''s¡¶ Free and Unrestrained Wandering¡·. However, Yang Feng did not understand why such words would appear in his mind. Could it be that the monster that appeared before his eyes one moment was a fish and the other time was a bird?


    Yang Feng looked at the speed of the giant bird and felt extremely shocked in his heart. Yang Feng thought that if he could move at such a speed, then he would be able to go anywhere in the blink of an eye, and he wouldn''t need to go to a place that was filled with human beings like the one he was in right now to beg for help!


    It was just that at this time, the gigantic bird had already disappeared. What appeared in front of them was a tall and handsome young man wearing a green robe, standing in the air in front of Yang Feng and the others, and staring at them.


    Although this young man was extremely handsome, he didn''t have any expression on his face. He was as calm as a pool of stagnant water. If modern words were to describe him, then this young man''s appearance was too cool! However, no one knew whether this young man was born to be cool or to be.


    When the young man appeared in front of him, although Yang Feng did not feel the aura this young man was emitting, he could faintly sense that this young man''s strength was extraordinary. Furthermore, Yang Feng also faintly felt that even if his current strength was to match him, he did not have any confidence in winning.


    And the young man standing in the air in front of Yang Feng and the others, was also sizing up Yang Feng. He was summoned by Baize''s jade talisman, and originally thought that something big had happened to the Goblin Tribe, so he hurriedly came out, but after coming out, he saw that Baize only brought two people, which naturally attracted the young man''s attention.


    Because Yang Feng was standing in front, the young man naturally noticed Yang Feng first, and he was also immediately attracted by Yang Feng. Of course, do not misunderstand, this young man did not have any special hobbies and was not interested in Yang Feng at all. The reason he was attracted to Yang Feng was because even though Yang Feng only had a cultivation level above that of a True Immortal, the feeling he gave off was extremely strong!


    The young man knew his own strength, but looking at Yang Feng who was only in the True Immortal Realm, he had a feeling that he might not even be able to defeat him, this kind of strange feeling would naturally arouse the young man''s interest, but after the young man had observed Yang Feng for a long time, he still could not see through Yang Feng''s true strength.


    The young man retracted his gaze, and asked Baize who was standing beside Yang Feng: "Baize, what are you looking for me for?! Who is he?! Why did you bring me to my seclusion chamber?! "


    This young man was naturally the Goblin Saint that Baize and the others spoke of, and was naturally also the great demon of the Primordial Era. The main body of the Kun Peng was the Kun Peng that was fish when it entered the water, and birds when it comes out of the water, and one of the reasons why the Kun Peng was called the Goblin Saint was because its strength was much higher than Baize''s. Even Baize and the others, who had already reached the upper level of Da Lou Golden Immortal, were still unable to see through the true strength of the Kun Peng.


    This was to say that the Kun Peng was the teacher of the entire demon clan, and even the Di Jun and Tai Yi, who were both born from the sun transformed from Pangu''s left eye, had to call the Kun Peng teacher. This showed just how prestigious the Kun Peng was among the demons, and Demonic Master Kun Peng was also extremely loyal to Di Jun and Tai Yi.


    It was said that he appeared even earlier than the Di Jun and Tai Yi that were born from the sun. That was why Di Jun, as the Demon Emperor, and Tai Yi called the Kun Peng their teacher, but the Kun Peng, as a Demon Master, was indeed worthy of the title of Demon Master!


    If the Kun Peng not only had unfathomable strength, but also unparalleled intelligence, as if it was proficient in everything in the world, no matter what problems it had, they would be able to be solved when it came to the Kun Peng. On this point, Baize, who had the ability to pass, would be at a disadvantage even if he knew his future abilities!


    The reason why Baize could pass the trials and tribulations of the future, was because he had this kind of innate divine ability. Although he could know many things, he could not say them, but Demonic Master Kun Peng was different.


    It was precisely because of this that even though Baize, Bi Fang, and the Heroic Assassins, such as Di Jun and Supreme Demon, were extremely envious of the Kun Peng''s position within the demon race, they still admired Demonic Master Kun Peng''s strength and knowledge. Furthermore, it was also because of his hard work, that caused the demon race to be able to have such a situation.


    After the Lich War was unavoidable, the Demon Emperor Jun and the Witch clan''s Ancestral Magi all perished together, and the Lich Clan suffered heavy losses. Helpless, Demonic Master Kun Peng brought the remaining Demon Clan members who survived the battle to break through the various barriers of the North Ju Lu Chau, bringing the Demon Clan deeper into the North Ju Lu Chau to live in seclusion, slowly building up their strength.


    Baize and the others were not very clear about how much danger was in the thick fog that was filled with killing intent around the North Ju Lu Chau, they only remembered that when Demonic Master Kun Peng brought the surviving Spirit Demon beings to the North Ju Lu Chau, the powerful Demonic Master Kun Peng was already heavily injured.


    This caused all the surviving Spirit Demon beings to be filled with gratitude towards Demonic Master Kun Peng, who had recuperated after recuperating for over ten thousand years to recover, and Demonic Master Kun Peng who had recovered from her injuries to immediately investigate the true reason behind the Lich War. This was because even though the Lich and his clan had clashed for some time back then, it had yet to truly erupt into war.


    However, the final result of the investigation allowed Demonic Master Kun Peng to know that the Lich Clan had been set up by those The Great Saint s. The goal was to push the protagonist of the Heavenly Dao onto the stage, and with regards to this type of Heavenly Dao trend, Demonic Master Kun Peng was powerless to change anything. Furthermore, his strength was not enough to fight against the The Great Saint.


    Although Demonic Master Kun Peng knew that the real reason for the battle between the Lich and Lich race was because she had been set up by the The Great Saint and this was a trend of the Heavenly Dao, he was powerless to change it, but he was unwilling to see the demon race decline just like this. Back then, when Di Jun and the other demon race were still too exhausted, she had once placed the future of the entire demon race into the hands of Demonic Master Kun Peng.


    To have such a powerful strength amongst the Spirit Demon Race, Demonic Master Kun Peng naturally had an unfathomable amount of merit. This was something that, the Bi Fang and the few other heroes had all seen, and they all admired and respected Demonic Master Kun Peng a lot. However, because of the Spirit Demon Race''s combative nature, although they respected Demonic Master Kun Peng a lot, they still had thoughts of fighting against him.


    So in normal times, Baize and the others wouldn''t carry out their orders as much as they did, but it was because Demonic Master Kun Peng had chased after Di Jun, a meritorious general who had fought too many battles before. She didn''t care too much about their attitude, as long as they were still loyal to the Demon Clan, and waited like him for the last prince of the Demon Clan to appear, and work hard to restore the glory of the Demon Clan!


    Hearing Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words, Baize first bowed towards him. Although they still had the intention to fight Demonic Master Kun Peng, they still had to put on an act on the surface. After bowing, Baize said to Demonic Master Kun Peng, "Demon master, it is not that I have something to talk to you about, but it is this little brother Yang Feng that has something to talk to you about."


    Regarding the characters of Baize and the others, the Kun Peng was naturally very clear of them. However, since Baize actually called Yang Feng little brother, and since Demonic Master Kun Peng also knew about Baize''s innate ability, he naturally knew that there was something fishy about it!


    After hearing Baize''s words, Demonic Master Kun Peng looked at Yang Feng once more. He did not know why Baize had such an attitude towards him, but because of the feeling Yang Feng gave him, Demonic Master Kun Peng had already determined that Yang Feng''s strength was definitely not ordinary. Even though Yang Feng''s cultivation was only at the upper levels of the True Immortal Realm, he did not underestimate Yang Feng at all.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng looked at Yang Feng, then said to him, "What are you looking for me for?!"


    After hearing Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words, Yang Feng first took a step forward, and then said to Demonic Master Kun Peng, "I want to borrow your demon clan''s formation to go to the place where humans live, and hope that you can agree."


    Demonic Master Kun Peng didn''t expect that Yang Feng would come to find him for such a reason. To him, this matter could only be a very small matter and he could definitely agree to it right away.


    However, Demonic Master Kun Peng did not immediately agree. Looking at Yang Feng, Demonic Master Kun Peng said something that shocked everyone present, which was, "I can agree to the usage of the array, but there is one condition, and that is to defeat me!"


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    F * * k, the fourth place is even worse today. The fifth place is Brother Yong''s villa. Brother Yong is actually using beauties to tempt the rat again. Who knows how many times the mouse will have to thank you this time! Mhm, the mouse admits that he is very hypocritical, and getting a beauty is very happy, brothers can despise the mouse to their heart''s content!


    Beautiful, beautiful. Motivation, motivation. Un, in the following days, the mouse will try his best to burst it out!

 C543 Quasi-Saint Kun Peng

    Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words were far beyond everyone''s expectations. Although he said that Yang Feng could use the formation to go to the human race''s place, she wanted Yang Feng to defeat him. This kind of matter made Baize, the Bi Fang, and the Ying Wu all extremely shocked, because to them, Demonic Master Kun Peng very rarely took the initiative to find people to fight.


    In fact, how would they not know that Demonic Master Kun Peng had the nature of a Goblin Tribe? His aggressive heart was not one bit inferior to any Goblin Tribe, but in Demonic Master Kun Peng''s eyes, other than the Goblin Emperor and his disciples, there was not a single member of the Goblin Tribe that could make him fight.


    could not easily challenge them either, and he also knew that he would not be able to defeat Di Jun and Tai Yi. Thus, under normal circumstances, Baize and the rest rarely saw Demonic Master Kun Peng taking the initiative to fight with others.


    And it was precisely because of this that although Baize and the others knew that Demonic Master Kun Peng''s strength was unfathomable, they had never truly seen her methods before. Although they admired what Demonic Master Kun Peng had done to the Spirit Demon race, they were still not convinced of the depth of her cultivation.


    However, Demonic Master Kun Peng actually took the initiative to issue a challenge to Yang Feng today. Although it made them very surprised, Baize and the others were looking forward to it, they wanted to see what Demonic Master Kun Peng''s strength would be like as well. They wanted to know the outcome of fighting against Yang Feng, whose strength was similarly unfathomable.


    At this moment, Demonic Master Kun Peng''s body was emitting a cold fighting intent. In these tens of millions of years, there were very few people who were able to make Demonic Master Kun Peng feel like fighting intent, and even fewer were people that Demonic Master Kun Peng could not see through. Thus, when she saw that Yang Feng''s cultivation was only at the upper-level of the True Immortal Realm, but she was unable to see through Yang Feng''s strength, Demonic Master Kun Peng''s fighting intent frantically surged.


    The chilling battle intent caused the green robes on Demonic Master Kun Peng''s body to flutter without any wind, and under Demonic Master Kun Peng''s intense fighting intent, Baize, Bi Fang, Ying Fa and the Demon King all retreated backwards as they found it hard to endure. Baize and the other two who had never seen Demonic Master Kun Peng''s strength before, were extremely shocked when they saw that her fighting spirit was able to force them back!


    It was only at this time that they realised the difference between them and Demonic Master Kun Peng. Baize and the other two were all upper level Da Lou Golden Immortal cultivators, but they were forced to retreat due to Demonic Master Kun Peng''s fighting spirit, which caused them to be extremely shocked in their hearts. This was because this kind of thing meant that Demonic Master Kun Peng''s strength surpassed them by leaps and bounds, and their next cultivation was at the Quasi-Saint realm!


    The difference between a Quasi-Saint Realm and the Da Lou Golden Immortal Realm was also like heaven and earth, so when Demonic Master Kun Peng''s strength reached the Quasi-Saint Realm, then just based on her fighting spirit alone, he would not be able to cause Baize and the others to be shocked. This kind of difference in strength, was acceptable to them.


    Of course, although Baize and the others did not know when Demonic Master Kun Peng had reached the quasi sage realm, if the Spirit Demon race made another quasi-Saint master, it would be extremely good for the Spirit Demon race, so they were extremely happy. After all, the stronger Demonic Master Kun Peng was, the better it would be for the Spirit Demon race''s future.


    Of course, at this time, Baize and the others were still extremely curious as to which path Demonic Master Kun Peng had chosen after reaching the Quasi-Saint Realm, which was also the path to become a Saint. There were three ways to become a Saint of Primordius, one of them was to prove the truth with virtue, this was too difficult, there was no way to prove the truth without great merit, the other way was to prove the truth with strength, this was even more difficult than proving the truth with virtue, and the last way was to cut off the good will, evil will, and his own three corpses!


    After reaching this realm, one could choose which method to use to prove Saint Primordius. Of course, in most cases, the quasi-Saint realm experts would choose the path of three corpses to prove their dao, because this was the easiest of the three ways to prove their dao. As long as a Xiantian spiritual treasure entrusted its will, the Good Will and Evil Idea could allow the three corpses to prove Saint Primordius!


    Of course, when Baize used his Inherent Skill, he could still see how Demonic Master Kun Peng used that method to prove her point, but the timing was wrong. As the fighting intent on Demonic Master Kun Peng''s body became more and more dense, Yang Feng also emitted a chilling fighting intent, and Yang Feng''s fighting intent was not weaker than Demonic Master Kun Peng''s!


    Because of his Inherent Skill, Baize knew that Yang Feng would either become a saint or have the backing of a saint, but he never expected that Yang Feng, with his upper level True Immortal cultivation, would be able to release a battle intent that was comparable to a quasi-Saint realm expert. This meant that Yang Feng also had the strength of a quasi-Saint!


    Because Yang Feng had unleashed his Nanming fire, Baize and the others knew that Yang Feng was of the Shaman Tribe, and those with the power of the Shaman Tribe that was comparable to a semi-sage realm were Ancestral Mages! Even though they thought that Yang Feng''s strength was unfathomable, they never thought that Yang Feng had already reached the Ancestral Wu Realm!


    Being Primordial Goblins, they were naturally very clear about the power of the Ancestral Witch, especially the Ancestral Witch''s physique, strength, and various innate abilities. They were deeply wary of it, and when they thought about how Yang Feng actually already had the power of the Ancestral Witch, Baize and the others started to worry about whether or not he could defeat Yang Feng!


    Facing Demonic Master Kun Peng''s challenge, Yang Feng was not surprised at all. He had already known that wanting to obtain permission to use the Rune was not that easy, there was no such thing as a free lunch in this world, if she wanted to obtain it, she must pay for it. It was just that Yang Feng did not expect Demonic Master Kun Peng to actually make him pay in order to defeat him!


    When Yang Feng saw Demonic Master Kun Peng, he already knew that''s strength was unfathomable, and even if he used all his strength, it was not certain that he would be able to defeat him. Therefore, when Demonic Master Kun Peng made such a request, Yang Feng was indeed troubled for a bit.


    Demons were born to be aggressive, but wasn''t the Witch clan the same?! Although Yang Feng didn''t normally like fighting, it didn''t mean that he didn''t have a factor that liked to fight deep down in his bones. It was just that the factor for Yang Feng''s fighting spirit was well hidden by him, and wouldn''t appear if no one activated it.


    And Demonic Master Kun Peng''s overflowing battle intent had completely stimulated the deep hidden factor of love in Yang Feng, causing overflowing battle intent to surge out from her body! Yang Feng''s fighting spirit continued to rise, clashing with Demonic Master Kun Peng''s fighting spirit. In an instant, the sky above them changed color, and black clouds appeared out of thin air. Lightning flickered within the black clouds, and electric snakes crawled out of the black clouds, blasting down towards the ground.


    Looking at Yang Feng and Demonic Master Kun Peng''s battle intent that had just collided had caused a change in the sky, Baize and the others who were already far away were even more surprised. They never thought that the battle between the two would actually be so intense, and that even such a change would occur just from the clash of their battle intent, they really did not know what kind of scene would occur between the two of them!


    He did not make Baize and the others wait too long. When Yang Feng and Demonic Master Kun Peng''s fighting spirit reached its peak, the two of them started to fight! Demonic Master Kun Peng turned into a ray of green light and rushed towards Yang Feng, while Yang Feng also rushed towards Demonic Master Kun Peng as soon as he saw him.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them collided against each other, and sounds of explosions rang out unceasingly. After which, the two of them separated, and their figures flashed again as they stood there, staring at each other. During this period of time, the two of them had fought who knows how many times. Baize and the rest had only heard the loud banging sounds, but did not see clearly how the two of them had fought, because their speed was simply too fast.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng stood up towards Yang Feng, her hands behind her back, but she was constantly rubbing them, his hands completely red. This let everyone know, that in the exchange just now, Demonic Master Kun Peng was still lacking a bit in terms of strength, but in comparison, Yang Feng was also standing towards Demonic Master Kun Peng, but his hands were just casually hanging by his side, not a bit out of the ordinary.


    During the short exchange just now, although the two sides had been testing each other out, they had exchanged hundreds of punches during that period of time. Since Yang Feng possessed the power of the Ancestral Shaman and a strong physical body, naturally, there was nothing left to be done, and even though Demonic Master Kun Peng''s strength was also extremely strong, she was still far weaker than Yang Feng''s.


    Through this short exchange, Demonic Master Kun Peng already knew clearly that she was not Yang Feng''s match in terms of strength and physical strength. However, she did not show any signs of depression on Demonic Master Kun Peng''s face, and on the contrary, became more and more excited.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng knew that she was inferior to Yang Feng in terms of strength, but Demonic Master Kun Peng also had her own advantages, which was his innate ability! Demonic Master Kun Peng''s ancestor was a Kun Peng, and apart from being able to control water, her innate ability also included speed!


    In "Free and Unrestrained Wandering", Zhuang Zi once said, "The Peng''s ability to traverse the Southern Dark World can strike water for three thousand miles, while the Peng''s ability to lift it up to ninety thousand miles!" In other words, the Kun Peng could only slap the surface of the water for 3000 miles. But, with a flap of its wings, it could reach up to 90,000 miles!


    With a shake of his wings, he covered a distance of 90,000 miles. This was simply unimaginable for him, but this was the innate ability of Demonic Master Kun Peng, it was precisely because Demonic Master Kun Peng had this innate ability that allowed him to preserve his life in the Great Lich War. Furthermore, it allowed him to lead the surviving demons into the North Ju Lu Chau, reproducing and accumulating them, gathering strength bit by bit!


    When Demonic Master Kun Peng knew that her own strength and physical body was not a match for Yang Feng, she immediately used her own special ability, her figure flashed and disappeared from everyone''s sight, and in the next second, she appeared in front of Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    En, I will add another chapter today at 10 pm. The other three chapters will be updated at the same time. Thank you for your support, brothers!

 C544 rapid blood wing

    Demonic Master Kun Peng''s innate ability was speed. Although it was only two words, the meaning behind it was extremely important. This was because speed was extremely important in battle. As long as she was faster than everyone else, not to mention whether she could defeat the enemy, she was in an invincible position!


    Because they had speed faster than everyone else. Even if their cultivation and strength were inferior to the opponent, but they had speed that the opponent could not compare to, then no matter how strong the opponent was, they would still not be able to do anything to themselves. This was the importance of speed!


    In the entire prehistoric land, there was only one person who could be faster than Demonic Master Kun Peng. This person was the old Emperor Jiang of the Twelve Ancestral Magi, because the Ancestral Divine Magi''s ability was also Spatial Speed!


    This was the only one who could surpass Demonic Master Kun Peng in terms of speed because although Demonic Master Kun Peng''s speed was unmatched, he could only use it in the same space. The terrifying thing about Zu Wu Di Jiang''s innate divine ability was that her spatial speed could cross space!


    Even Demonic Master Kun Peng, who was proud of her innate ability, would willingly admit defeat if she was hit by Zu Wu Di Jiang''s spatial speed art. Furthermore, even if Zu Wu Di Jiang did not pass through space, his speed would still be able to reach a hundred and twenty-five thousand Li with a flap of his wings. He was still much faster than Demonic Master Kun Peng.


    And what made Demonic Master Kun Peng admit that she was inferior to the Ancestral Divine Magi River was that the Ancestral Divine Magus Jiang possessed three pairs of wings, which was also the Six Wings! Since the Ancestor Witch Emperor Jiang had spread his wings for a hundred and twenty-five thousand miles, then what kind of terrifying speed would his three pairs of wings and six wings achieve?! This was something that even Demonic Master Kun Peng did not dare to imagine!


    However, Zu Wu Di Jiang had already died in the Lich War, so in the Heaven, Earth, and Three Realms, the person with the fastest speed was Demonic Master Kun Peng!


    In terms of speed, Demonic Master Kun Peng could no longer find anyone that could compare to him, but Demonic Master Kun Peng had heard that the Buddhist Mother in the west had a method to refine the Whirlwind. had also seen it before, the The Great Saint''s method of penetration was indeed extraordinary, that Dou Yun could definitely reach the level of a somersault in a somersault for a thousand miles, but when the person using the Duanyun had rolled over, Demonic Master Kun Peng did not know how many times she could flutter with her wings, so in terms of speed, no one could surpass him, Demonic Master Kun Peng!


    At this time, Demonic Master Kun Peng still did not know that Yang Feng was a witch, nor did she know that Yang Feng had reached the Ancestral Shaman Realm. Therefore, although Demonic Master Kun Peng still doubted that she had such a strong body and power, but the excitement of encountering a strong opponent had already made it impossible for him to consider these things.


    After seeing his own strength being inferior to Yang Feng, Demonic Master Kun Peng used his own innate ability, and disappeared from everyone''s sight in a flash. The next time he appeared, he would be in front of Yang Feng, and such a speed was similar to teleportation, and of course, it was similar to Demonic Master Kun Peng passing through space, directly appearing in front of Yang Feng.


    However, this was only because the distance between Demonic Master Kun Peng and herself was too short, so when Demonic Master Kun Peng used her Inherent Skill, the short distance obviously looked like teleportation, but Demonic Master Kun Peng''s sudden speed surprised Yang Feng!


    Demonic Master Kun Peng, who had suddenly appeared in front of Yang Feng, struck his palm onto Yang Feng''s body. Then, Demonic Master Kun Peng had already disappeared in front of him before he could even react.


    Yang Feng didn''t even have time to react under the attack from Demonic Master Kun Peng''s speed. Instead, just as he was about to react, Demonic Master Kun Peng had already struck him from the other side, but Demonic Master Kun Peng''s strength couldn''t cause much damage to Yang Feng who possessed the Ancestral Voodoo Body. However, felt extremely depressed when he was attacked by Demonic Master Kun Peng''s palm as well!


    Yang Feng had thought that his speed was already very fast, but now that he saw Demonic Master Kun Peng''s speed, Yang Feng knew what it meant by her speed. Compared to Demonic Master Kun Peng''s speed, his speed was like a snail''s crawl, and Yang Feng, who had been attacked by Demonic Master Kun Peng time and time again, thought to himself how great it would be if he could also achieve this speed.


    However, just thinking about it was useless, for Yang Feng, no matter how much he thought about it, it was impossible for him to have a speed like Demonic Master Kun Peng''s, so he could only try his best to avoid Demonic Master Kun Peng''s attacks. From the situation where he was slightly winning a moment ago, to the point where he was forced to take a beating in the blink of an eye, Yang Feng was extremely depressed.


    Bang bang bang bang sounds continuously sounded out from Yang Feng''s body, and Yang Feng himself didn''t know how many punches he had received from Demonic Master Kun Peng. Even though Yang Feng had already used all of his strength and speed to the maximum, and used all of his lightweight body techniques, he was still unable to dodge Demonic Master Kun Peng''s attacks!


    Although his body was not harmed much by Demonic Master Kun Peng''s attacks, Yang Feng''s heart was feeling more and more depressed. He thought about it, it was true that he was always attacked by other people, but he himself could not attack his opponent, and he could not even touch his opponent.


    After enduring countless of attacks, when Yang Feng''s heart was already depressed to the point of about to collapse, suddenly, Yang Feng''s eerie heart jumped again. Even though it was just a light jump, Yang Feng felt like a bolt of lightning had struck his brain, and all the depressed feelings in his heart had completely disappeared!


    , who did not have a single trace of depression in his heart, was silently waiting for something to happen this time. Every time the eerie heart jumped, a strange thing would happen, Yang Feng didn''t know what would happen this time, whether it was him passing out, being controlled by the Asura Demon Eyes, or some other strange thing.


    But what made Yang Feng feel strange was that nothing special had happened after the eerie heart had jumped a little. Other than the depression in her heart which had disappeared, there was nothing else that had happened. Obviously, this answer could not satisfy Yang Feng.


    But very quickly, Yang Feng realized that the eerie heart''s heartbeat this time was not simple either, because his blood wings had actually not appeared due to him summoning them!


    Ever since Yang Feng obtained the Blood Wings, the Blood Wings had undergone repeated changes and had now reached their final form. On each side, there were two meters long huge Blood Wings that were glowing with a golden light as they shone with a beautiful luster. That blood-red color coupled with the golden runes gave off an indescribable sense of beauty.


    Other than using the Blood Wings to absorb the power of the stars and the Grand Sun Primordial Fire when he was cultivating, he rarely used the Blood Wings. Furthermore, after Yang Feng had refined the Star Armour, he could take the place of the Blood Wings to absorb the power of the stars, and after reaching the Ancestral Shaman Realm, his body could even absorb the power of the stars into his body. Not to mention the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, he used even less Blood Wings.


    The reason why Yang Feng rarely used Blood Wings was because Yang Feng still felt that if he used Blood Wings, he would feel like he was a monster. After all, he was a human, and did not want others to see him as a monster.


    However, this time, after the blood wing had jumped from her own eerie heart, it automatically appeared on his back, which made Yang Feng immediately feel that the eerie heart''s jump was definitely related to the blood wing, but he wasn''t sure what kind of change the blood wing would make, so he could only quietly wait.


    The blood wings automatically appeared on Yang Feng''s back, and then started to tremble violently. Following the movement of the blood wings, Yang Feng astonishingly discovered, that Demonic Master Kun Peng''s movements, who was constantly attacking him, had actually become much slower than before!


    The blood wings continued to flap, and Demonic Master Kun Peng''s movements became even slower in Yang Feng''s eyes, to the point that she seemed to be watching his movements! Yang Feng watched as Demonic Master Kun Peng smashed her fist towards him. Yang Feng moved, and following the shock of the blood wings, Yang Feng moved!


    Demonic Master Kun Peng was about to give Yang Feng a punch, but when her fist was about to come into contact with Yang Feng''s body, she suddenly lost sight of Yang Feng, causing him to be stunned for a moment. All of a sudden, he felt a burst of force coming from her side, without even thinking, Demonic Master Kun Peng immediately used her own sacred art and disappeared into the distance.


    At the same time he dodged, Demonic Master Kun Peng also saw that the source of the force was Yang Feng''s fist, and after he dodged, Yang Feng''s fist was still following him closely, getting closer and closer to him!


    Looking at the fist that was getting bigger and bigger in front of his eyes, Demonic Master Kun Peng''s pupils contracted. He couldn''t believe what he was seeing was actually real, Yang Feng''s speed had actually caught up to him, and even under his full strength dodging, he actually allowed his fist to get closer and closer to him!


    Demonic Master Kun Peng naturally saw the pair of blood-red wings on Yang Feng''s back, and couldn''t understand how those blood-red wings could make Yang Feng''s speed become so fast!


    It was just that at this moment in time, Demonic Master Kun Peng was no longer able to figure out what was going on, because Yang Feng''s fist had already appeared before his eyes!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C545 Stellar Array

    Demonic Master Kun Peng was relying on her own speed to freely attack Yang Feng. Even though his own strength had reached Yang Feng''s body and could not cause any damage to Yang Feng''s body, Demonic Master Kun Peng was still enjoying it and attacked Yang Feng time and time again. Only, she did not expect that a pair of strange blood-colored wings would actually appear on Yang Feng''s back!


    When the blood red wings appeared behind Yang Feng, it allowed Yang Feng to actually keep up with his speed. Not only was Yang Feng able to keep up with his speed and dodge his attack, he could even attack from the other side. What shocked Demonic Master Kun Peng was that she was actually unable to dodge Yang Feng''s attack!


    Facing Yang Feng''s fist that was getting closer and closer, Demonic Master Kun Peng increased her speed to the fastest, but she was still unable to dodge Yang Feng''s fist. That fist, which was not very big, actually continued to expand! Demonic Master Kun Peng could not understand why such a thing would happen. His speed was unmatched even after the Ancestral Witch Emperor River fell, but how Yang Feng was able to catch up with him and even surpass him!


    Demonic Master Kun Peng obviously did not know why this was happening, and even Yang Feng himself did not know why she could be so fast. After the eerie heart jumped, the blood wings automatically appeared, and then began to vibrate, causing Yang Feng to feel that his speed could become faster and faster.


    Although Yang Feng was not clear about what was going on, but to be able to have such a speed made Yang Feng understand that even if he did not use the Spirit Demon beings'' formation, he would be able to quickly reach the place where the humans lived. If that was the case, then there would be no need to continue the competition, but because Yang Feng had endured so many attacks from Demonic Master Kun Peng, even though the depression in his heart had disappeared, it did not mean that Yang Feng would not take revenge!


    Yang Feng chased closely after Demonic Master Kun Peng, causing him to become faster and faster, bit by bit narrowing the distance between him and Demonic Master Kun Peng, and also gathering all the strength in his body into his fist. He was prepared to give Demonic Master Kun Peng a fierce beating when he caught up to Demonic Master Kun Peng, and Yang Feng thought that since Demonic Master Kun Peng had hit him so many times, it shouldn''t be too much for him to beat him up, right?!


    Following the violent tremble of the blood wings, Yang Feng''s speed increased yet again, and Yang Feng''s fist was about to smash onto Demonic Master Kun Peng''s body. However, right at this moment, a green light flashed from Demonic Master Kun Peng''s body, and a gigantic bird that was thousands of kilometers long appeared in front of Yang Feng. With a flap of the wings, the giant bird disappeared in front of Yang Feng!


    At the last moment, Demonic Master Kun Peng had finally transformed into the true form of her Kun Peng. It was unknown how far away she was as his enormous body covered the entire sky, making it momentarily dark. However, after Demonic Master Kun Peng''s pair of wings disappeared with a flap, the sky regained its brightness!


    Even though he wasn''t hit, Demonic Master Kun Peng was still sweating cold sweat from fright. This was because Demonic Master Kun Peng had keenly felt the powerful strength contained within Yang Feng''s punch, and if not for him manifesting his true body and dodging Yang Feng''s punch, Demonic Master Kun Peng knew that he would have definitely been severely injured from Yang Feng''s punch!


    But when Yang Feng saw that the original Kun Peng had dodged his attack, he did not continue to chase after it. Instead, he stood in the air and silently experienced the feeling of the blood wings on his back trembling.


    Yang Feng knew that the change in the blood wing was related to the eerie heart''s jump, but he didn''t understand why the blood wing would release such a vibration when the blood wing had jumped, and why his own speed had actually increased to such a degree when the blood wing was beating. Even Yang Feng himself felt fear from this kind of speed, let alone others!


    All of this was naturally because when Yang Feng first learned the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, he absorbed the benefits brought by the Twelve Ancestral Magi''s spirit imprint on the stone wall. From the awakening of the bloodline of the original Yang Feng''s Ancestral Magus, Zhu Rong, allowing Yang Feng to have the ability to control fire, then continuously awakening the ability to control earth, wood and thunder. This time, the speed of the Ancestral Voodoo River''s space ability was awoken under the extremely depressed state in Yang Feng''s heart!


    It was because of the awakening of the Ancient Witchcraft Jiang''s spatial speed ability, that Yang Feng''s blood wings underwent such a transformation. It was just that Yang Feng only possessed the spatial speed ability, which was part of the Ancient Witchcraft Jiang''s spatial speed ability.


    It was just that he did not understand why he would be able to awaken the abilities of so many Ancestral Mages. However, because Yang Feng had too many strange things on his body, Yang Feng did not want to pursue them too much, as long as the skills of these Ancestral Mages were of help to him.


    Because Demonic Master Kun Peng''s speed was simply too fast, Yang Feng could only passively receive attacks before, without any chance to resist. But now that Yang Feng had grasped the Ancestral Voodoo Emperor Jiang''s speed art, it was time for him to take revenge!


    After Yang Feng familiarized himself with the rhythm of the blood wings and was able to control them very well, with a thought, his blood wings flapped and his body disappeared into the air. In the next second, he appeared beside Demonic Master Kun Peng, who had carried him more than ninety thousand kilometers, and at this time, Demonic Master Kun Peng, who had just gotten rid of Yang Feng''s fist earlier, heaved a sigh of relief.


    At the moment, Demonic Master Kun Peng was still in her main body state, and a few thousand miles of huge body was too big a target for Yang Feng, but Yang Feng''s appearance was not a small issue for him. Even if Yang Feng''s goal was even smaller, Demonic Master Kun Peng would still know of Yang Feng''s existence.


    So when he saw Yang Feng appear in front of him again, Demonic Master Kun Peng could only flutter his wings and dodge, shaking the air for ninety thousand miles. But Demonic Master Kun Peng did not dare to stop like this, because he realized that no matter how his wings shook, Yang Feng''s aura would always lock onto him, and Yang Feng''s figure would always appear in front of him in time.


    Facing such a situation, Demonic Master Kun Peng couldn''t help but flap her wings and flash in the sky. At this time, Demonic Master Kun Peng also experienced how it felt to be depressed! She thought that the speed that she, Demonic Master Kun Peng, was usually so proud of, had been forced into such a state.


    He originally thought that after Jiang Chen died, no one else could compete with him in speed, but who would have thought that someone who could beat him in speed would appear again after tens of thousands of years?! Demonic Master Kun Peng looked at Yang Feng, who was closely chasing behind him, and then at the blood wings that continuously flapped behind Yang Feng, and felt even more depressed in his heart!


    Actually, with Demonic Master Kun Peng''s strength, there was no need for him to dodge like this. However, it was precisely because the speed that she was so proud of had been forced to such a state, which made Demonic Master Kun Peng extremely unsatisfied and unconvinced. That was why she kept competing with Yang Feng''s speed to see who could actually move a little faster!


    Only at the end, Demonic Master Kun Peng sorrowfully realised that his own speed had already reached its limit, while Yang Feng''s speed was still increasing bit by bit. Although she was unconvinced and unreconciled in her heart, Demonic Master Kun Peng had to admit that after Yang Feng, who was the Ancestor Witch River, there was another person whose speed surpassed his!


    Since he had already acknowledged in his heart that Yang Feng''s speed had already surpassed his, there was no need for him to compete with Yang Feng in speed anymore. Right now, the most important thing was to defeat Yang Feng, although he had lost to Yang Feng in speed, Demonic Master Kun Peng still had other methods to deal with him.


    , who was flying forward at an extreme speed, suddenly flashed with a green light on his huge body that was thousands of kilometers away. Yang Feng, who was closely chasing behind Demonic Master Kun Peng, naturally saw the green light that exploded from Demonic Master Kun Peng''s body. However, seeing that Demonic Master Kun Peng was still flying forward, Yang Feng didn''t pay any attention to it!


    The cyan light that shot out from Demonic Master Kun Peng''s body warped in midair for a while, and then turned into a youth who looked exactly like Demonic Master Kun Peng. However, in the hands of this young man, there was a banner shining with countless of stars.


    This Demonic Master Kun Peng who was shot out by the green light threw the small flag in his hand into the air, and after that, the small flag floated in the air, and then, the small flag instantly became a big flag that was a hundred metres long!


    The banner continued to flash with countless specks of light, emitting a gorgeous luster. Then, the banner actually split into two, and an identical banner appeared. Then, two into four, and four, and in the blink of an eye, three hundred and sixty-five flags appeared in the sky!


    The three hundred and sixty-five banners were all shining with countless light spots. Under the control of the other Demonic Master Kun Peng, they were scattered in the air, and then they hid in the air and disappeared!


    It was at this time that the original Kun Peng turned around and appeared in the area previously set up by the other Demonic Master Kun Peng with the three hundred and sixty-five large flags. Of course, the person closely following Demonic Master Kun Peng''s original body was naturally Yang Feng, who also entered the space he was in!


    When the other Demonic Master Kun Peng saw her original body, the Kun Peng, and Yang Feng, enter this region of void, the corner of her mouth revealed a hint of a smile.


    After he said those five words, the space that was previously surrounded by those three hundred and sixty-five large flags immediately turned into a field of darkness, while the figures of Yang Feng and Demonic Master Kun Peng''s original bodies also disappeared as well!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Yes, there was another chapter at ten o''clock, and another chapter!

 C546 Kun Pengs admitting defeat

    The change in the battle between Yang Feng and Demonic Master Kun Peng was simply too fast, from the very beginning, Yang Feng had gained a slight advantage in terms of power. After that, Demonic Master Kun Peng unleashed her innate divine ability, bombarding Yang Feng until she did not have any chance to retaliate, and then Yang Feng''s bloody wings changed, as he once again gained the upper hand in battle. In terms of speed, she was forced to increase Yang Feng''s speed, and in the end, Demonic Master Kun Peng''s main body and Yang Feng had disappeared in the area surrounded by the three hundred and sixty-five large flags.


    Standing afar, Baize and the others watched the battle attentively. However, because the two of them were simply too fast, they were unable to see clearly how intense the battle between the two of them was. However, when the youth who looked exactly like Demonic Master Kun Peng appeared in the sky, Baize and the others were extremely shocked!


    Before, Baize and the others guessed that Demonic Master Kun Peng had reached the quasi-Saint realm, but they didn''t know what kind of method Demonic Master Kun Peng had used to obtain the quasi-Saint realm. Of course, they only knew that it was most likely to behead three corpses, but they were still not sure if Demonic Master Kun Peng had cut out one or two corpses!


    And when the green light shot out from Demonic Master Kun Peng''s body and transformed into the young man who looked exactly the same as Demonic Master Kun Peng, Baize and the others already knew Demonic Master Kun Peng''s realm, and it turned out that Demonic Master Kun Peng had already cut out a corpse! Seeing the benevolent look on the face of the young man who looked exactly like Demonic Master Kun Peng, Baize and the others understood that the corpse that Demonic Master Kun Peng cut out was his own mind clone!


    Looking at the flag in Demonic Master Kun Peng''s mind clone''s hands, Baize and the others finally understood why Demonic Master Kun Peng had entrusted her good will into them and slashed her own mind clone! That flag was known as the Tian Zhou Star Dou Qi Flag. It was a high-grade Protocosmic spirit-treasure, a treasure of the Demon Emperor.


    When born, he had his own treasures. Di Jun had two treasures, one was the Innate Treasure Luo Shu and the other was the Innate Spirit Treasure Zhou Tian Xing Dou Qi Flag. As for Dong Huangtaiyi, he had the three types of Innate Treasure from the Heaven Splitting Axe, the chaotic clock!


    The Luo Shu in the hands of the Demon Emperor Jun was a treasure of the Upper Sky Realm, and had evolved into a transformed Xiantian Yin and Yang. However, after the death of Di Jun, the Luo Shu of the Demon Emperor appeared along with the River Diagram after the reincarnation of the Great Saint of the Demon Race, Fuxi.


    The chaotic clock also disappeared after Dong Huangtaiyi died and had not appeared even now. As for Di Jun''s other Innate Spirit Treasure, the Cyclic Star Battle Flag, was bestowed to him when the Kun Peng was bestowed the title of Demon Master. This was something that the entire Demon Clan knew, but Baize and the rest didn''t expect, that Demonic Master Kun Peng would actually use the Cyclic Star Battle Flag to slash out the mind clone!


    Because the Spirit Demon Race controlled the sky of the Great Desolate Land, the Heaven Realm''s Star Circulation Power was used by the Spirit Demon Race. Therefore, the energy of the Heaven Realm''s Star Circulation Battle Formation was endless, so it was not inferior to the''s Twelve-dan Heaven Killing Formation at all. This was because the Spirit Demon Race controlled the sky of the Desolate Land and the Heaven Realm''s Star Circulation Force was used by the Spirit Demon Race.


    He did not know how many Witch clan members he had killed, and now, with the help of the Cyclic Star Dou Flag that was entrusted to him by his own thoughts, he was able to slash out the mind clone. His strength had reached the lower level of a Quasi-Saint, and now, he had used the mind clone to lay down the Cyclic Star Dou Array, trapping Yang Feng inside!


    Yang Feng followed closely behind Demonic Master Kun Peng. He wanted to give Demonic Master Kun Peng a punch in order to avenge the amount of attacks Demonic Master Kun Peng had done on him, but he was always a little bit off. Just as the attack was about to hit Demonic Master Kun Peng, he increased her speed and pulled away from Yang Feng.


    This made Yang Feng very gloomy, but this could not be blamed on Yang Feng not being fast enough. Yang Feng''s Ancestral Voodoo River had only just awakened its sacred art, and although it had already grasped the basic laws of the Blood Wings Oscillating, being able to basically control the Oscillating Blood Wings to allow it to reach its maximum speed, Yang Feng was still not proficient in controlling this speed.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng''s innate divine ability was something that only existed in the world. In tens of millions of years of time, it was naturally because she had an unfathomable level of understanding into her innate divine ability, so even though Yang Feng''s speed had already surpassed Demonic Master Kun Peng''s, his control over his speed was still inferior to Demonic Master Kun Peng''s. It was precisely because of this that Yang Feng was left behind time and time again!


    Therefore, he had always been closely following Demonic Master Kun Peng''s back. Completely unaware that he had been set up by Demonic Master Kun Peng''s mind clone, he followed Demonic Master Kun Peng into the Universe Starry Arena.


    Yang Feng was in the midst of closely chasing after Demonic Master Kun Peng, but it was at this time that his vision suddenly dimmed, and he appeared in a boundless void. In this void was a myriad of stars, and one constellation after another appeared in the void.


    Yang Feng was suddenly struck dumb by the scene before him, because a second ago, he was still basking in the sunlight for the rest of the day, but why was he suddenly in the endless space this second? Moreover, it was such a strange void; how could the three hundred and sixty-five constellations appear in the same void at the same time?! Could it be that I came to this Heaven Realm?


    Just as Yang Feng was feeling suspicious about his appearance in this strange space, Demonic Master Kun Peng''s mind clone stood outside of the space surrounded by the Cyclic Star Dou Qi Flag. He formed a hand seal and immediately, the black space surrounding the Cyclic Star Dou Qi Formation tore open, allowing Demonic Master Kun Peng, who had transformed into a human form, to come out.


    After Demonic Master Kun Peng walked out of the Universe Starry Arena, she smiled and nodded towards his own mind clone, then allowed his own mind clone to control the Universe Starry Spell Formation to attack Yang Feng, while Demonic Master Kun Peng drew a line in the air, revealing a mirror formed from water. In the mirror appeared Yang Feng''s state inside the Universe Starfight Formation!


    Demonic Master Kun Peng''s mind clone formed a hand seal with her hand, and the Great Circle of the Heaven Star Dou Qi was activated. The three hundred and sixty-five Tian Zhou Star Dou Qi flags represented three hundred and sixty-five constellations, and the star power within them was channeled to attack Yang Feng. Of course, Demonic Master Kun Peng had never thought of taking Yang Feng''s life, even though Yang Feng''s speed had surpassed his, Yang Feng''s speed was still a formidable opponent, and Demonic Master Kun Peng was impressed by him greatly.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng merely wanted to defeat Yang Feng, so he had summoned a small part of the power of the stars to attack Yang Feng. Streams of silver light fell from the sky above the Heaven Realm and entered the Star Dou Grand Formation, then fell towards Yang Feng.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng originally thought that by using the Great Star Dou Qi Formation to deal with Yang Feng, she would definitely be able to defeat Yang Feng, but what Demonic Master Kun Peng did not expect was that the streaks of silver light landed on Yang Feng''s body and wrapped around him. However, Yang Feng was fine.


    What shocked Demonic Master Kun Peng even more was that when the power of the stars landed on Yang Feng''s body, not only did it not cause any damage to him, it had also been completely absorbed by Yang Feng! could hardly believe this, because he had never seen anyone capable of absorbing the power of the stars!


    Demonic Master Kun Peng, who had previously controlled the Heaven Realm''s starry sky with the Heaven-Revolving Star Dou Qi, was extremely clear. The enormous amount of star energy was definitely not something an ordinary person could endure, even if a saint wanted to absorb the star energy, they would have to think about whether their body could handle it or not.


    But what he saw, was that Yang Feng was actually completely fine as he absorbed all of the star power. No matter how many star power were dropped on him, they were all absorbed by Yang Feng.


    In comparison to Demonic Master Kun Peng''s shock, Yang Feng was actually enjoying herself in the Star Dou Qi Formation. Originally, she had somehow entered this strange space, but Yang Feng was still confused.


    The power of the stars landed on Yang Feng''s body and all 365 acupuncture points on Yang Feng''s body opened at the same time, absorbing all of the power of the stars into Yang Feng''s body to be stored inside his body. Yang Feng is already the body of the Ancestral Shaman now, so he can withstand even more energy.


    Moreover, he didn''t want to take advantage of this opportunity. Although he didn''t know why he would enter this mysterious void or why the star power would land on his body, as long as it was an advantage, then it should be taken! Therefore, Yang Feng activated the Star Armour on the eerie heart and the yin and yang twin infants, and started to absorb the star power.


    What Yang Feng did not expect was that after he had just activated his star armor and wanted to absorb the power of the stars, the strange space he was in and the energy of the stars that was circulating around had disappeared. In front of him were three hundred and sixty-five large flags and Demonic Master Kun Peng who was outside them!


    Of course, there was also another person who looked exactly the same as Demonic Master Kun Peng. After Yang Feng appeared, this person waved her hand, and the three hundred and sixty-five large flags fluctuated, transforming back into a small flag which landed in his hands. Then, this person who looked exactly the same as Demonic Master Kun Peng transformed into a streak of cyan light and flew into Demonic Master Kun Peng''s body.


    Yang Feng looked at the person who looked exactly like Demonic Master Kun Peng flying into his body, and just as he was about to say something to Demonic Master Kun Peng, Demonic Master Kun Peng first said something to Yang Feng. was a little surprised with this sentence, because it was "I lost!"


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Hmm, the chapters from two villas are over, and how many chapters does a beauty need a mouse to return?! Well, the rats are being hypocritical again. Brothers, look down on me again! O (k _ k) O


    Also thank you JYJY168, Chen Lishu, and the zhhaowei iqi brothers for their gifts, and thank you for your support of the rats!

 C547 Kun Pengs expression of goodwill

    After that, a large amount of star power inexplicably fell onto Yang Feng''s body. Although he did not know what was going on, with the truth that there was no reason at all for Yang Feng to take advantage of this matter, Yang Feng activated the star armor on the eerie heart and yin and yang twin infants, and prepared to absorb more star power.


    What Yang Feng did not expect was that just as he activated his star armor, the space suddenly disappeared, and what appeared in front of him was a total of 365 big flags arranged according to the positions of the Heaven Revolving Constellation, and these big flags immediately changed, becoming a small flag that flew into the hands of a young man who looked exactly the same as Demonic Master Kun Peng, and that young man also transformed into a ray of green light that flew into Demonic Master Kun Peng''s body.


    Seeing this situation, Yang Feng naturally knew that he had fallen into the array formation that Demonic Master Kun Peng had set up earlier. It was just that Yang Feng did not understand why Demonic Master Kun Peng had lured him into the array formation and did not attack him.


    However, so be it. How could he keep it in such a short time?! Thinking that he had been bombarded by Demonic Master Kun Peng so many times before, Yang Feng guessed that Demonic Master Kun Peng did not want to compensate him with that little bit of power of the stars, right?!


    How could this be enough?! With such a small amount of star power wanting to cancel out the grudges that had assaulted him for so many times, Yang Feng was obviously unwilling. Thus, his figure flashed and he arrived beside Demonic Master Kun Peng, and just as he was about to speak to him, he heard Demonic Master Kun Peng saying to him first, "I''ve lost."


    Hearing Demonic Master Kun Peng admit defeat surprised Yang Feng, because from start to finish, other than the few hundred punches that they had exchanged in the beginning, the remaining two people did not really fight much. Of course, they had to use Demonic Master Kun Peng''s own innate ability, with the exception of ravaging Yang Feng when she did not awaken the spatial speed ability of the Ancestral Voodoo Emperor!


    However, other than this matter, it was Yang Feng''s Ancestor Witchcraft Jiang''s spatial speed that had awakened, causing Yang Feng''s speed to surpass Demonic Master Kun Peng''s. had been chasing after him this entire time, wanting to take revenge on the enmity that he had suffered from earlier. However, because Yang Feng was not proficient in mastering the speed that he had just increased, he did not manage to catch up to Demonic Master Kun Peng at all.


    And Demonic Master Kun Peng had even lured Yang Feng into the Heaven-Revolving Star Arena, trapping him inside. Logically speaking, if it was Demonic Master Kun Peng who held the upper hand, how could he admit defeat?! This kind of thing made Yang Feng very confused.


    ''s strength was inferior to Yang Feng''s, so the speed at which he used the Inherent Skill was still surpassed by Yang Feng. He originally thought that he could defeat Yang Feng using his own mind clone''s Circulatory Star Dou Qi Great Formation, but he never thought that Yang Feng, this freak, would actually be able to absorb the power of the stars, causing Demonic Master Kun Peng''s wish of using the power of the stars to fail again.


    All of his techniques were useless against Yang Feng, what could Demonic Master Kun Peng do if he did not admit defeat? However, Demonic Master Kun Peng was also very surprised and suspicious, because from the beginning of the battle to the end, when Yang Feng was lured into the Heaven-Revolving Star Arena, Demonic Master Kun Peng realized that Yang Feng''s cultivation was completely useless, and had only relied on his own physical strength to fight him.


    His physical strength was unexpectedly capable of slashing a corpse of a lower level Quasi-Saint like him without losing, and had even forced him to concede in the end. This kind of physical strength was simply too terrifying, and Demonic Master Kun Peng was already starting to doubt whether or not Yang Feng was a human, how else would he possess such a strong power?!


    Because Yang Feng had not used any of the Ancestral Witchcraft at all, Demonic Master Kun Peng did not know that Yang Feng was a Witch clan. Although Baize and the others knew that Yang Feng was a Witch clan member because they saw him use his Nanming fire, they did not have the time to tell him that they were already fighting against each other.


    As a result, Demonic Master Kun Peng had always thought that Yang Feng was still a human. Although Yang Feng had displayed power that was not something a human could possess, it was only because such a battle made him excited and he did not suspect Yang Feng''s identity. It was only when Demonic Master Kun Peng admitted defeat that she started to doubt herself.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng looked at Yang Feng who was standing in front of him, and said to Yang Feng, "I''ve lost, you can use our demon clan''s array to head to the human race''s location now."


    After Yang Feng heard these words, although it was still because he did not have the chance to take revenge on the grievances of being ravaged by Demonic Master Kun Peng for such a long time, Demonic Master Kun Peng had already admitted defeat, and he did not have any reason to continue entangling herself with Demonic Master Kun Peng. Just thinking about his current speed, Yang Feng smiled and said to Demonic Master Kun Peng, "Do you think that my speed still requires the usage array?! However, I have to thank you for awakening this sacred art. "


    Demonic Master Kun Peng understood the words from before. With Yang Feng''s current speed, it would be extremely easy for him to go to the place where the human race lived. If she were to fly at full speed, she would only need a few days to reach the human race''s residence.


    However, Demonic Master Kun Peng did not understand her last sentence, he did not understand why Yang Feng awakened some sacred art, and this sacred art was actually awakened with his help?! These words made Demonic Master Kun Peng feel extremely depressed. She herself really wanted to defeat Yang Feng, why would she help Yang Feng to awaken some sort of sacred art?!


    Demonic Master Kun Peng was also an extremely shrewd person. After hearing Yang Feng''s words, even though she did not understand it at the beginning, she quickly understood what Yang Feng meant by "awakening divine ability". That was to surpass her own speed! And this matter was something that Demonic Master Kun Peng cared about the most!


    No one could surpass him in terms of speed. Even those The Great Saint were no match for him in terms of speed, and speed had always been what Demonic Master Kun Peng was most proud of, but now, Yang Feng had actually surpassed him in terms of speed!


    If the things that he was most proud of were overtaken by others, then he would be lying if he himself did not care. There was no one in the world with such magnanimity, at least Demonic Master Kun Peng was not such a person, so when her own speed was overtaken by Yang Feng, Demonic Master Kun Peng was still extremely concerned, and wanted to understand why!


    So when Demonic Master Kun Peng heard Yang Feng''s words, she asked, "Divine ability?! What sacred art did you awaken? Was it speed? Why did you awaken the ability of speed?! Aren''t you a human?! "


    Seeing Demonic Master Kun Peng suddenly asking him so many questions, Yang Feng was also a little taken aback, but sshe was also greatly indebted to Demonic Master Kun Peng. Although Demonic Master Kun Peng did not have the intention to help Yang Feng, he did not dare say it out loud.


    Yang Feng was very satisfied with the awakening of the power of speed. In terms of speed, Yang Feng had trained very hard too, starting from the very beginning. The light weight cultivation technique was one of the aspects Yang Feng focused on training in, and now that he had awakened this power, Yang Feng was naturally very satisfied.


    Seeing that Demonic Master Kun Peng had asked him so many questions, Yang Feng thought that even if she did not tell Demonic Master Kun Peng about her identity as a witch, Baize and the others would definitely tell him. Furthermore, when Demonic Master Kun Peng admitted defeat, she did not seem to be unwilling at all.


    Yang Feng said to Demonic Master Kun Peng, "I have the blood of the Witch Clan, and also the blood of the Human Clan. As for the ability that I have awakened, it is the ability of the Witch Clan''s ancestor, the Witch Emperor Jiang, to travel quickly through space. I''m also very clear on the conflict between the Witch clan and the demon clan, so if you still want to attack, I can continue to accompany you! "


    As for the conflict between the Witch Clan and the Goblin Tribe, Demonic Master Kun Peng had long thought it through. She had already investigated the true reason behind the great war between the Witch Clan and the Goblin Tribe tens of millions of years ago and knew that the Lich Clan and the Lich Clan were actually both victims. Therefore, Demonic Master Kun Peng had already ordered this a long time ago that they would no longer hold any hostility towards the Witch Clan.


    Therefore, towards the matter of Yang Feng continuing to attack, Demonic Master Kun Peng only shook her head and said to Yang Feng, "I never thought that we would meet people from the Witch clan again after ten million years. The matters of the past are already passed, there''s no need to investigate the wrongs and wrongs of the past.


    On one hand, Demonic Master Kun Peng said this because he already knew the reason for the Lich War back then. The fault did not lie with the Lich Clan or the Lich Clan. And on the other hand, Demonic Master Kun Peng was a little afraid of Yang Feng''s strength!


    From the strength that Yang Feng had displayed, Demonic Master Kun Peng could already feel that Yang Feng had the strength of at least a quasi-Saint.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng knew that the Twelve Ancestral Magi back then was formed from the blood essence of the Great God Pangu, which was why she was able to become the Ancestral Shaman. However, she did not know that Yang Feng had actually also reached the Ancestral Shaman Realm.


    If there really were other Ancestral Magi present, then even with the strength of the Spirit Demon Race, they would not be able to contend against the Ancestral Magi. It was because of this point that Demonic Master Kun Peng expressed goodwill to Yang Feng and said those words.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Yes, I will continue to work hard today. Thank you brothers for your support!

 C548 Upper Gu Tian Fox

    Because of the powerful strength that Yang Feng had displayed, Demonic Master Kun Peng guessed that Yang Feng had the power of a quasi-Saint realm expert, and amongst the Witch Clan, only the Ancestral Mage was able to reach the quasi-Saint realm. This kind of guess shocked Demonic Master Kun Peng, he couldn''t figure out how Yang Feng had managed to cultivate to the Ancestral Mage Realm!


    In the ancient times, the Twelve Ancestral Magi was formed from the blood essence of the Great God Pangu, and when it appeared, it would become an Ancestral witch. Although the Ancestral witch''s realm was the same as the Cultivator''s quasi-Saint realm, in terms of strength, it was not difficult for an Ancestral Magus to slaughter a group of quasi-Saint realm experts!


    This was because the body of an Ancestral Magus was extremely powerful, its strength was also extremely powerful, and it even had an even more powerful ability! If one''s body wasn''t an Innate Spirit Treasure, they couldn''t be harmed. Their power could move mountains and overturn the seas, and their abilities could change the sky and earth. This was why the Twelve Ancestral Magi was able to rule the entire continent.


    However, the Witch Clan only had these twelve Ancestral Mages. Other than them, none of the remaining Witch Clan members, no matter how heaven-defying their talent, had managed to cultivate to the level of an Ancestral Mage. Other than some famous ancient Senior Mages, Demonic Master Kun Peng had never seen a Witch clan that was able to cultivate to the level of an Ancestral Mage.


    However, the Yang Feng that had appeared in front of him was actually a quasi-Saint, which meant that he had already reached the realm of an Ancestral Mage! How could such a thing not shock Demonic Master Kun Peng? Ever since the Witch Clan''s Great Witch, Chi You, failed the war between the Nine Li Witch Clan and the Nine Li Witch Clan for supremacy, the Witch Clan had disappeared without a trace. It had been thousands of years since there had last been a Witch clan in the primitive world.


    Thinking about the Ancestral Shaman''s power, Demonic Master Kun Peng was also wary. Although he had already reached the quasi-Saint realm, Yang Feng still had not used the Ancestral Voodoo Body, and if Yang Feng used the Ancestral Voodoo Body, he really didn''t have the confidence to defeat Yang Feng at all. Moreover, Yang Feng had now awakened a supernatural ability called Space Speed, which far surpassed him in terms of speed.


    However, Demonic Master Kun Peng was not too concerned about her defeat. What he was concerned about was that the Witch Clan this time was a person of the Ancestral Shaman Realm. If there was, then with the power of the Witch clan right now, it would be impossible to deal with the Witch clan.


    Fortunately, Demonic Master Kun Peng did not have any intentions to attack the Shaman Tribe, so after considering the possibility that the Shaman Tribe was stronger than the Goblin Tribe, Demonic Master Kun Peng took the initiative to express her goodwill to Yang Feng, hoping that she could establish a good relationship with the Shaman Tribe through Yang Feng.


    After going through so much pain and suffering from the Lich War, Demonic Master Kun Peng finally managed to make the demon race develop to their current state. Therefore, Demonic Master Kun Peng naturally did not wish for the demon race to suffer any more losses.


    Hearing Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words, Yang Feng naturally did not have any objections, he did not want to fight with the Goblin Tribe in the first place, if not for the fact that they wanted to use the formation to go to a place where humans could live, Yang Feng would not have come to the Goblin Tribe. If it was not for the Goblin King''s accident, Yang Feng would not have acted against the Goblin King.


    Seeing Yang Feng nod his head, he did not say anymore words, and flew back together with him. This time, the two of them flew even farther than when they tested, and neither of them were clear on how far they flew, but they had always been in the sky above the North Sea, so the vast and boundless North Sea was still nowhere to be seen. Yang Feng followed behind Demonic Master Kun Peng, and only after a few rounds did he finally return to the shore of the North Sea.


    Baize and the rest were all waiting at the edge of the North Sea. In the beginning, they could still see the competition between Yang Feng and Demonic Master Kun Peng, but after that, other than seeing Demonic Master Kun Peng''s true body, they could no longer see anything else. They did not know who was victorious in this battle.


    However, seeing that Yang Feng and Demonic Master Kun Peng had returned safely, they could finally relax, especially Baize, who let out a huge sigh of relief. Because he was unable to use his Inherent Skill to see through Yang Feng''s past and future, he could guess that Yang Feng was someone who could become a saint or that there was a saint who could cover up Yang Feng''s heavenly calamity. But no matter which kind, it was not something that the Spirit Demon race could provoke.


    The higher Demonic Master Kun Peng''s strength was, the better his ability would be able to protect the demon race. Although they normally wouldn''t be too convinced by Demonic Master Kun Peng, but in front of the greater good and bad, they still understood the seriousness of it. Demonic Master Kun Peng was naturally not able to make any mistakes!


    Yang Feng could not afford to offend him, but Demonic Master Kun Peng could not afford to lose, so no matter what, being injured in the competition was not what Baize and the rest wanted! But in the end, both Yang Feng and Yang Feng were not injured. The both of them had safely returned, so naturally, it would be a happy ending for both of them.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng and Yang Feng landed in front of Baize and the others, and then Demonic Master Kun Peng said to them, "Let''s go, return to the imperial capital. Little Brother Yang Feng rarely comes to our demon clan, no matter what, we have to entertain you a little."


    Because Demonic Master Kun Peng wanted to win over Yang Feng, she called him brother instead, in order to bridge the relationship between him and the Demon Clan, so that future conflicts between the two races would not occur. For the sake of the Demon Race, Demonic Master Kun Peng had gone through all sorts of painstaking efforts, and the reason why Demonic Master Kun Peng was able to do this kind of thing, was purely to fulfill the instructions given by the two Emperors back then, namely the Demon Emperor or Demon Emperor.


    Baize could only be friends but not enemies. After hearing Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words, Baize secretly heaved a sigh of relief, because this way, he wouldn''t have to reveal his true nature. After a while, Baize finally came back to his senses.


    And if Demonic Master Kun Peng and Yang Feng were to become enemies, then even if Baize risked being scolded by the heavens, she would still inform Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others about what he had seen. After all, a person who was likely to become a saint or had the backing of a saint was too much of a threat to the Spirit Demon race.


    Fortunately Demonic Master Kun Peng made the right choice, which caused Baize to secretly heave a sigh of relief. Hearing Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words, Baize immediately expressed, "That''s right, the Demon Saint is right, our clan should properly entertain Little Brother Yang Feng and also apologize to Little Brother Yang Feng. With regards to Wu Zhiqi, we really don''t know what to do with you, Little Brother Yang Feng."


    Hearing Baize''s words, Demonic Master Kun Peng frowned, and asked: "What did Wu Zhiqi do?! Did he offend little brother Yang Feng?! "


    Because Wu Zhiqi''s cultivation was high and his strength was strong, Demonic Master Kun Peng held Wu Zhiqi in high regard. However, Demonic Master Kun Peng did not want to cause any trouble for the Spirit Demon race just because of a grudge between Wu Zhiqi and Wu Zhiqi.


    Baize and the others had always been dissatisfied with Wu Zhiqi''s arrogance, so they took this opportunity to report it to Demonic Master Kun Peng. On their way to the North Sea, Baize and the others already understood that the Demon King was one of Yang Feng''s subordinates.


    Baize told Demonic Master Kun Peng about these things and also told him about the fight between Wu Zhiqi and the Nanming fire. Of course, she told him that Yang Feng could control the Nanming fire, and her goal was to remind Demonic Master Kun Peng that Yang Feng was related to the Witch clan. However, they did not know that Demonic Master Kun Peng already knew that Yang Feng was a part of the Witch clan.


    He never thought that Yang Feng would actually be able to control Nanming fire s. One must know that that was an ability of the Ancestral Witch Zhu Rong, he knew that Yang Feng had awakened the Ancestral Voodoo Emperor Jiang''s spatial speed ability and thought that Yang Feng was a descendant of the Ancestral Voodoo Emperor Jiang. However, hearing that Yang Feng also had the ability to control Nanming fire s, Demonic Master Kun Peng started to suspect that Yang Feng was actually a descendant of an Ancestral Voodoo Emperor Jiang.


    Of course, Demonic Master Kun Peng did not ask Yang Feng this question, but turned her gaze towards the Demon King who was standing respectfully behind Yang Feng. With Demonic Master Kun Peng''s cultivation and experience, she was able to instantly see through the Demon King''s true body, and her eyes immediately lit up, as she stepped forward and said to the Demon King, "Haha, I really did not expect that the Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox race would actually have bloodlines, it''s truly our demon clan''s fortune!"


    Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words caused Baize, Bi Fang and Yingming to be greatly shocked. Because they had never seen the Demon King transforming into his original form, they did not know that the Demon King who was loyal to Yang Feng was actually a member of the Nine Tailed Heavenly Fox race!


    Baize immediately used his Inherent Skill to look at the Spirit Demon King, seeing through the past and future of the Spirit Demon King, he was surprised, he never thought that the respectful Spirit Demon King who was following behind Yang Feng, would have such a great achievements in the future, and this made Baize start to pay more attention to the Spirit Demon King.


    Their strength naturally wasn''t in terms of combat prowess, but rather the natural ability of the Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox tribe. Relying on this innate ability, the Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox tribe had a stable foothold in the prehistoric Demon Clan.


    Unfortunately, during the Conferred God Battle, the Nine Tailed Heavenly Fox tribe became sacrifices. Almost all of their clansmen were annihilated by the great calamity. From then on, they no longer had any of the Nine Tailed Heavenly Fox bloodline.


    Who would have thought that the blood of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox Clan finally appeared today? Just as Demonic Master Kun Peng had said, this was definitely a fortunate event for the Demon Clan!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    In addition, he thanked Chen Lie Shu for not bothering his brother''s gift, and thanked him for his support!

 C549 divine eye reappearance

    Baize and the others never thought that the Demon King, who was incomparably respectful and loyal to Yang Feng, would actually be a member of the Nine Tailed Heavenly Fox race. Furthermore, Baize had seen the Demon King''s past and future through his own Inherent Skill. The future of the Demon King was naturally because he had extraordinary achievements by following Yang Feng, and what shocked Baize even more was the Demon King''s past.


    Of course, the Demon King''s past did not shock Baize at all. Although the Demon King was of the Nine Tailed Sky Fox bloodline, ever since he was born, other than wholeheartedly protecting the Demon Race on Earth, there was nothing else that Baize could praise about him. What shocked Baize was the Demon King following Yang Feng!


    Baize was not able to see through Yang Feng''s past and future through his innate divine ability, but he was able to see through the past of the Demon King. In the past of the Demon King, he was able to see through some things related to Yang Feng, and all of these things caused Baize to be extremely shocked.


    After the Lich War, the demon race retreated into the North Ju Lu Chau, where they grew up, forming a demon realm where only the demon race existed. All the demon race that ascended from the lower realms would come to the North Ju Lu Chau, and this naturally included the demon race that ascended from the Chinese Cultivation World.


    Even though there had only been a handful of demons that had flown up from the Chinese Cultivation World s of Earth for thousands of years, Baize was still able to understand the situation of the Chinese Cultivation World s of Earth through the limited number of people in the Wind people. Baize knew that the Earth''s Hua Xia back then during the Conferred God Battle, the vast majority of the human race''s fragments were all carried within the primordial chaos, thus the Heavenly Dao''s energy was naturally transferred to the Earth''s Hua Xia.


    Therefore, in order to plan for the destiny of their own sect, the The Great Saint s had passed down their own dao on Earth. They had established the cultivation world on Earth and used Earth as the basis for their sects to send people and their luck, but only Mother Nuwa and the intercepted The High Priestess hadn''t passed down their dao on Earth in China.


    Mother Nuwa was a great sage of the demi-humans, but because the human race had been created by Mother Nuwa, no matter how many saints fought over the destiny of the human race, Mother Nuwa''s destiny wouldn''t weaken. As a result, Mother Nuwa didn''t bother to teach them any Dao-ways, and as a Grand Sage of the demi-humans, she cared very little for the monsters and cared very little about the demi-demons.


    As for the reason why the interception The High Priestess did not descend from the Chinese Cultivation World on Earth, it was because in the Conferred God Battle, the interception was the biggest loser, and the only one who stayed by the side of the The High Priestess was the one who once served the Ten Thousand Immortals. The rest of the disciples were either kidnapped by the Buddhist sect to the west, or were placed on the Divine Seal Decree, and the reason why the The High Priestess became the biggest loser in the Conferred God Battle was because the old Monarch was unfair.


    Therefore, the dispirited The High Priestess would never come out from closed door training, and would not waste any more effort on fighting for karmic luck. Naturally, they would not leave behind any rules in the Earth Chinese Cultivation World.


    This was something that Baize had long known. Regarding the destiny of China on Earth, he had naturally placed great importance on it, but he could do nothing about this matter. Baize also could not do anything to change the predicament of the demons in Chinese Cultivation World, so as to help Heaven Realm Demons win over the destiny of China on Earth.


    But now, Baize had learned from the Spirit Demon King that Yang Feng had refined a King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons, grasped the fate of China on Earth, and even distributed a portion of the destiny to the demons in the Chinese Cultivation World. This made Baize understand why the Spirit Demon King was so respectful to Yang Feng, and why he was so loyal to Yang Feng!


    Because Yang Feng gave a part of the destiny of China on Earth to the demons, not only did it benefit the demons of the Chinese Cultivation World of Earth greatly, it was also beneficial to them, the demons of Heaven Realm!


    However, when Baize looked at the Demon King''s past and understood all of these things, he felt extreme pain because these things could only be known to him, he could not reveal any of his secrets to outsiders.


    However, if they did not let him speak of these things, Baize would not accept it, because what Yang Feng had was the fate of China, and what the Spirit Demon race had to do now was not only to have a good relationship with Yang Feng, but also to think of a way for Yang Feng to share his fate with the Spirit Demon races in Heaven Realm!


    It was because the demon race was not the protagonist of the trend of the heavens that they did not have such strong luck, and that was why they suffered such heavy losses in the Lich War. The Witch clan was also in the same situation, and it might even be worse than the demon race''s losses, but the situation was different now.


    However, right now, the Spirit Demon race of the North Ju Lu Chau did not have much luck to support themselves. Although their strength had been restored by a lot, they could only hide inside the North Ju Lu Chau, not daring to go out to wander around the continent!


    So, for the sake of the future of the Spirit Demon Race and for the sake of allowing the Spirit Demon Race to stand on the prehistoric continent once again, the Spirit Demon Race had to have a good relationship with Yang Feng, the person who held the destiny of Hua Xia in his hands. Furthermore, they had to receive the blessing of Yang Feng''s luck from the Spirit Demon Race.


    However, Baize did not know how he should tell these things to the others. He stood in front of Yang Feng and the Demon King, his expression constantly changing, as if he wanted to say something but did not dare to, as if he wanted to say something. The Bi Fang and the heroic moves by his side did not know what was happening to Baize.


    But just how shrewd was Demonic Master Kun Peng, when he saw Baize''s strange appearance, she knew that Baize must have used his innate divine ability to see past and future of the Demon King, and knew about some very important things, which was why he displayed such a strange appearance.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng naturally knew that if Baize told them what he had seen, he would definitely suffer the wrath of the heavens, so he would not let say it out, and Demonic Master Kun Peng also wanted to know what Baize saw in the Spirit Demon King''s body, so she directly told the Spirit Demon King, "Can you tell me about your situation? Do you even have a clan member?! Where are they now?! If you can, bring them to North Ju Lu Chau. Relax, as long as I am here, your clansmen will not suffer any grievances. "


    After the Spirit Demon King heard Demonic Master Kun Peng, she did not answer first, but turned to look at Yang Feng, and asked if Yang Feng wanted him to answer first. From this, it could be seen how loyal the Spirit Demon King was to Yang Feng, which made Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others extremely shocked.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others weren''t clear as to why the Spirit Demon King was acting so respectfully and loyally towards Yang Feng, but Baize was clear as to why she couldn''t say it out loud.


    When Yang Feng saw that the Demon King had looked at him, he merely smiled and nodded at the Demon King, but did not say anything. In regards to the Demon King''s attitude towards him, Yang Feng also felt a little helpless, although Yang Feng had already told the Demon King many times to do what he wanted with him, he could be casual, and do not need to be restrained, but the Demon King did not listen to him, and maintained an extremely respectful attitude towards Yang Feng.


    After the Demon King received Yang Feng''s permission, he walked forward and said to Demonic Master Kun Peng in a neither humble nor haughty manner, "I am the only one in the Nine-tailed Fox Clan, I still have some subordinates, but I do not need to trouble you, just the Young Master''s protection is enough."


    Because of the things that happened in the Imperial Capital, the Demon King naturally did not have any good feelings towards the demon race here, so he was unwilling to say anything more. After saying all that, he no longer spoke, and retreated behind Yang Feng, respectfully standing there.


    Seeing that the Spirit Demon King did not want to say anything, Demonic Master Kun Peng did not want to force it anymore. Although she still wanted to know what Baize had seen from the Spirit Demon King, but since the Spirit Demon King did not want to say it, she could not force him, so she decided to just let it go.


    If he did not see Yang Feng refining the nine cauldrons, controlling the destiny of Hua Xia would have been fine, but seeing this kind of situation, how could he let the Spirit Demon Race miss out on such a great opportunity. If he did not let Yang Feng protect the Heaven Realm Demon Clan, then the loss to the Spirit Demon Race would be too great!


    He knew that such a thing didn''t need to be said out loud, he only needed to discuss how to get closer to Yang Feng after he got back. After he established a good relationship with Yang Feng, he would then ask Yang Feng about the matter of Yang Feng using the luck of China to protect the demon race. With Yang Feng''s character, there was a huge chance that he would agree to it.


    But because Baize had already panicked completely, and wanted to let Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others know that Yang Feng carried a King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons and grasped the fate of China, Baize very impulsively said to Demonic Master Kun Peng, "Nine cauldrons, nine cauldrons! Yang Feng refined nine cauldrons, and grasped the fate of China! "


    However, just as Baize finished speaking, before he and the others could react to what was happening, the sky suddenly changed color, and the sky, which was thousands of kilometers clear, suddenly darkened.


    Following that, a black line that spanned tens of thousands of kilometers appeared in the sky. As the black line slowly opened, a gigantic blood-red eye appeared in front of everyone.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    En, at ten o''clock, there is another chapter. This chapter is about the motivation brought by the beauty.

 C550 aggrieved eyes

    Because Baize was being too impulsive, he told Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others about the situation he saw from the Demon King''s memories. It was just that after he said those few words, the clouds and wind in the ten thousand kilometer area they were standing on darkened and a tens of thousands of kilometers long black line appeared in the sky.


    After the black line for tens of thousands of miles appeared, it slowly opened up and a blood-red field of light shot out from within. Following the opening of the black line, a blood-red eye appeared before everyone! This blood-red eye was precisely the Sky Law God Eye that Yang Feng had met before in the Tianyuan Empire.


    Yang Feng recognized the Sky Law God Eye the moment it appeared. The last time he fell unconscious, the Sky Law God Eye had controlled him, so he did not know what happened next. He did not know why it appeared or how it disappeared.


    was still unclear of why the Sky Law God Eye had appeared again, but he was able to hear what Baize had said just now clearly. This made Yang Feng a little suspicious, as he did not understand how Baize knew that he had refined nine cauldrons and grasped the fate of China. Yang Feng knew that he had never mentioned it before and it was impossible for the Demon King to tell them either.


    Although Demonic Master Kun Peng had clearly heard what Baize had said, she was still extremely shocked by the fact that Yang Feng possessed the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons s and had grasped the destiny of China. He was naturally clear what Yang Feng holding the destiny of China represented, and from then on, understood why Baize had such a strange expression and performance before.


    However, at this time, Demonic Master Kun Peng was not in the mood to care about this matter. Instead, his eyes were firmly staring at the massive blood-red eyes that spanned for tens of thousands of kilometers, as her heart was filled with shock and fear. Demonic Master Kun Peng, who had vast experience, naturally knew what this enormous red eye that spanned for tens of thousands of kilometers was.


    In the past, Demonic Master Kun Peng had only heard Baize say that he could not reveal anything that he had seen with his innate divine ability, otherwise, he would definitely be met with divine retribution. She thought that Baize was just using this as a way to cover himself up, after all, to be able to possess such a heaven defying divine ability in the future was an extremely troublesome matter, and if there was something that had to see in the future, then Baize would definitely be busy.


    But Demonic Master Kun Peng never thought that this would actually be true. After Baize had said the Heavenly Mystery that he saw, it had actually attracted the attention of Sky Law God Eye! Facing the terrifying destructive force that was emitted by the Sky Law God Eye, even Demonic Master Kun Peng felt fear, let alone Baize, who was one of them.


    , who was closely stared at by the Sky Law God Eye felt the pressure, but since she had already attracted the wrath of heaven, Baize decided to say what he wanted to say. Bearing the pressure of the Sky Law God Eye, before the world exterminating heavenly retribution descended, Baize spoke to Yang Feng, "Little brother Yang Feng, I won''t hide this from you, my innate ability has gone through you, Xiao Hui Ran. I saw that you refined nine cauldrons from him, and have control over the fate of Hua Xia on Earth. "But that''s not important, before I die, I want to ask little brother Yang Feng for a favor. I know that you have used China''s luck to protect the demons of Chinese Cultivation World, so I hope that you can protect the demons of Heaven Realm!"


    Hearing Baize''s words, Yang Feng was extremely surprised, he never thought that there would be someone who would possess such an Inherent Skill, it was truly a new matter, as for the things that Baize had said, Yang Feng was not afraid of others knowing, and Yang Feng did not plan to hide anything, if others knew about it, it would not be a big deal.


    As for Baize''s request to Yang Feng, Yang Feng was also very happy to accept it, but it still depended on whether the North Ju Lu Chau''s demon race agreed to it or not, because using China to protect their demon race was not something Yang Feng could decide. If he wanted to obtain the blessings of China''s luck, he had to believe in Yang Feng and offer incense fire force to Yang Feng and the nine cauldrons.


    Yang Feng was very willing to use the destiny of China to protect the billions of demons in the North Ju Lu Chau. In any case, even if he did this, he wouldn''t lose anything, but he could still obtain the incense fire force of the billions of demons in the North Ju Lu Chau. It was just that the crux of the matter was not Yang Feng, but whether the billions of Spirit Demon beings in the North Ju Lu Chau were willing to believe in Yang Feng!


    After hearing what Baize had said, Yang Feng said to Baize, "Let''s talk about using the fate of China to protect the Goblin Tribe. We can talk about it after we resolve this crisis of yours.


    Baize heard Yang Feng''s words, and he did not quite understand Yang Feng''s plausible answer. He only wanted to land and hear Yang Feng''s definite answer before his soul had scattered, and heard that Yang Feng was willing to use Chinese destiny to protect the demon race, so Baize said to Yang Feng, "I have leaked the secrets of the heavens, being struck by the Scourge is unavoidable, I''m not afraid of my soul scattering. I only want Little Brother Yang Feng''s definite answer, can you promise me Chinese destiny to protect our demon race?


    Right now, Baize was determined to have Yang Feng use his Chinese destiny to protect the Spirit Demon race, and even did not hesitate to use his emotional cards to speak with a sorrowful tone. Although he did not feel sadness when he heard it, nor did he feel tears when he saw it, he still carried a kind of impassioned passion, as if he would die a righteous death.


    They had lived together for thousands of years already, so naturally, they did not want to see Baize lose his soul under the heaven punishment, but it was just as Baize had said. The heaven punishment was Baize revealing the secrets of heaven, they did not have the power to stop it.


    After Yang Feng heard what Baize said, he did not say anything else. His body shook, and the Ancestral Witch body appeared, the last time Yang Feng broke through the Ancestral Wu Realm, he was sitting cross-legged on the ground, but at that time, Yang Feng''s Gentleman had also reached a height of ten thousand Li, and now, Yang Feng was standing. Thus, after the Ancestral Witch body appeared, it was a Heavenly Giant that was tens of thousands of li tall!


    Demonic Master Kun Peng, Baize, Bi Fang, Ying Ji, and even the Spirit Demon King were shocked when they saw the true body of the Ancestral Witch, because Yang Feng''s true body was just too huge. It was not that Demonic Master Kun Peng and the rest had never seen the real body of the Ancestral Witch, but they had never seen a true body of the Ancestral Witch as large like Yang Feng!


    Seeing Yang Feng''s true body of the Ancestral Voodoo, Demonic Master Kun Peng''s face burned red, because he thought about how he had revealed the true body of the Kun Peng in front of Yang Feng earlier. Although his original body was also thousands of kilometers wide, it was still a joke when compared to Yang Feng''s body that spanned tens of thousands of kilometers.


    It was laughable that he had actually used the Kun Peng''s true body to battle with Yang Feng for so long. If Yang Feng had revealed his true body of the Ancestral Witch directly, Demonic Master Kun Peng knew that he would definitely be defeated within a short period of time. Therefore, when he thought of all this, Demonic Master Kun Peng naturally felt a little ashamed.


    Yang Feng naturally did not care whether Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others would be ashamed or not after seeing his Ancestral Mage. The reason why he revealed his Ancestral Mage''s true body was so that he could truly fight with that Sky Law God Eye. The last time he faced that Sky Law God Eye, Yang Feng could not even withstand its pressure and fainted in the end.


    This time, Yang Feng wanted to see if he could defeat the Sky Law God Eye with his true body of Ancestral Witch''s power! Behind the True Ancestral Voodoo appeared, Yang Feng looked at the Sky Law God Eye above his head. Because Yang Feng''s true body of the Ancestral Voodoo was now over ten thousand miles, looking at this Thousand Li Giant eye wasn''t really that big.


    Yang Feng quietly looked at the Sky Law God Eye, and watched how it was going to attack. Yang Feng vaguely remembered that last time, the Sky Law God Eye shot out a ray of blood red lightning from its black pupils, and only after that, Yang Feng became unconscious, he did not know if it was going to shoot out the blood red lightning again. If it was still this type of attack, Yang Feng wanted to try and see if his Thunder Control Skill could control the Sky Law God Eye to descend Sky Law lightning!


    Only, what surprised Yang Feng was that while he was staring at the Sky Law God Eye, the Sky Law God Eye was also staring at Yang Feng, and it seemed to have recognized who Yang Feng was. After blinking its blood-red eyes a few times, it actually closed slowly with resentment and unwillingness, and then disappeared!


    Looking at the Sky Law God Eye that suddenly disappeared, Yang Feng was stunned, down below, Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others who were watching were also stunned. They did not expect that the Sky Law God Eye would suddenly disappear like that, they were originally looking forward to the fight between Yang Feng and the Sky Law God Eye, and did not expect the outcome to be like this!


    However, Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others were also shocked when they saw the emotions displayed by the Sky Law God Eye, and how resentful and unwilling they were when the Sky Law God Eye finally disappeared.


    They never thought that Sky Law God Eye would have such a change in expression, making them feel that this Sky Law God Eye was something that a real person would have. But what was even more surprising was that this Sky Law God Eye actually had a hidden bitterness and unwillingness towards Yang Feng!


    The Sky Law God Eye''s unwillingness was naturally because Yang Feng had stopped him from punishing Baize and punishing him, but why was that bitter expression on his face? Could it be that there was some unspeakable secret between the Sky Law God Eye and Yang Feng?!


    If that was not the case, then why did the Sky Law God Eye shyly close its eyes and disappear after Yang Feng revealed his Ancestral Witch?! This made Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others very suspicious.


    Yang Feng was also very suspicious, but seeing that the Sky Law God Eye had disappeared, Yang Feng no longer had to maintain his original appearance of an Ancestral Witch. With a flash, he returned to his original appearance.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    "En, today''s task has been completed again. Rodent must continue to work hard tomorrow morning''s chapter. Brothers, please give a fresh flower to the mouse as a reward. Thank you for supporting me!"

 C551 boundary of dilemma

    Demonic Master Kun Peng and the rest watched dumbfoundedly as the Sky Law God Eye suddenly disappeared. Their hearts were filled with shock and doubt, but what they were shocked about was that the Sky Law God Eye, which had replaced the heaven''s way of punishing heaven defying beings, actually quietly retreated behind Yang Feng''s appearance of the Ancestral Witch. Could it be that the Sky Law God Eye also thought that they were no match for Yang Feng? And what he was suspicious of, was why the Sky Law God Eye would be so resentful and unwilling when it disappeared.


    At first, he thought that if he revealed the secrets of heaven, his soul would definitely scatter under the Sky Law God Eye. However, he didn''t expect that things would take a turn for the better, the Sky Law God Eye would quietly retreat, and he wouldn''t have to suffer the retribution of heaven. Seeing that his body had already returned to its normal state, Baize excitedly walked over to Yang Feng, knelt in front of him, and then said to Yang Feng, "Thank you, Little Brother Yang Feng, for saving my life!"


    Although Baize was an Ancient Demon, and had a very high position within the Goblin Tribe, when he had faced the Sky Law God Eye just now, he had already felt despair from feeling the might of the Sky Law God Eye, and believed that he would definitely die under the divine punishment. However, he did not expect that because of Yang Feng, the Sky Law God Eye had disappeared, and he would no longer have to suffer the divine punishment!


    If he had saved Baize''s life, although Baize''s status was revered within the Spirit Demon race, the Spirit Demon beings were also loyal to their friends, let alone such a huge favor as saving one''s life. Therefore, Baize did not hesitate to kneel down in front of Yang Feng, and before even Yang Feng, who had just retracted the Ancestral Witch, kneeled down in front of Yang Feng.


    Looking at Baize who was kneeling in front of him, and listening to him speak, Yang Feng quickly reached out and helped him up, then said to Baize, "What are you doing, after all, we are acquainted, and do not have any deep grudges, I can''t possibly just watch and do nothing. If you take me as your friend, then don''t be like this anymore."


    Baize, Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others all had the intention to rope Yang Feng in, but wasn''t Yang Feng also trying to build a good relationship with the Goblin Tribe? Putting aside the fact that the ancient Lich War was the right one and the wrong one, the Witch Clan was still in the initial stages of its development. Naturally, they would not be able to build up any enemies.


    Yang Feng had already started a conflict with the The Great Saint regarding the absorption of incense fire force, and had offended many great powers, so he could not offend any other powers, and had to try to recruit as many powerful forces as possible as his allies, and the Spirit Demon race was exactly the person Yang Feng felt the need to recruit.


    From the situation with the demons that he had seen in the North Ju Lu Chau, Yang Feng knew that the current strength of the demons was far, far stronger than that of the witches. Although Yang Feng did not know what kind of position such strength was in in the Heaven Realm, it would not be bad for him to build a good relationship with the demons.


    It was precisely because of this reason that Yang Feng took action against the Sky Law God Eye after the Sky Law God Eye appeared. Although Yang Feng thought that there would be a fierce battle, he never expected that it would actually be so easy to resolve this issue.


    After Demonic Master Kun Peng heard this, she laughed and said to Baize, "Baize, Little Brother Yang Feng is right. We are friends, there is no need to be so polite."


    Hearing Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words, Baize naturally understood the meaning behind them, and laughed, "Right, right, we are all friends, there is no need to be so courteous. That little brother Yang Feng, what did I just say to you?!"


    Yang Feng told Baize to not be so courteous, and Baize was really not that courteous at all, he even brought up the matter of using the destiny of China to protect the Goblin Tribe. Only, Baize''s words did not surprise Yang Feng too much, it actually made Demonic Master Kun Peng jump in fright.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng knew from what Baize said just now that Yang Feng possessed a King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons and held onto the fate of China, so he naturally wanted Yang Feng to use the destiny of China to protect the demon race. Merely, this kind of thing could not be rushed for a while, no matter what, he had to establish a good relationship with Yang Feng first.


    Back then, during the Conferred God Battle, when the wasteland shattered, most of the ancient fragments that carried the human race became Earth''s Hua Xia, and the Heavenly Energy was transferred to Earth''s Hua Xia. This kind of thing was not a secret in the Heaven Realm, anyone with even the tiniest bit of supernatural ability would know about it.


    Although luck was illusory, the people who fought for it had never stopped. Even the lofty The Great Saint had to put in effort to manage it, let alone the rest of them. However, it was not because they wanted to fight or because they could obtain the blessings of the Heavenly Dao.


    In order to scheme for karmic luck, one had to start from humans. That was why the various The Great Saint s would teach the humans, teaching them to improve their karmic luck. However, this kind of thing was impossible for the demon race.


    After all, we can''t let the demons teach us the ways of the human race, can we?! Even if the Monster race wanted to educate the human race, they wouldn''t have the ability to. The difference between the Monster race and the human race was too great. It was impossible for the Monster race to teach the human race.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng was very clear about this kind of thing, so after tens of thousands of years, seeing how others were constantly fighting over the destiny of heaven and earth, and how only the demi-humans were incapable, Demonic Master Kun Peng also felt very helpless. Now that she knew that Yang Feng had grasped the destiny of China on Earth, and had even used the Chinese destiny to protect the demi-humans in the world of cultivation on Earth, Demonic Master Kun Peng finally saw hope.


    Not to mention whether his own strength was enough to kill Yang Feng, Demonic Master Kun Peng was very clear that even if he had the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons, he would still not be able to refine nine cauldrons like Yang Feng, and could control the Chinese destiny to protect the demon race.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng had some understanding of the origins of the nine cauldrons. When Da Yu had possessed the nine cauldrons for the past ten million years, she was still unable to refine them, and could only grasp onto the fate of humans. This meant that the nine cauldrons would also choose their masters, and people who were not destined for them, would not be able to have them even if they obtained him.


    Now that Yang Feng had refined nine cauldrons and had grasped the fate of China, it meant that Yang Feng was someone who was fated with the nine cauldrons. Regarding Yang Feng, he should try his best to rope him in and build a good relationship with him.


    But just now, when the Sky Law God Eye appeared, Baize had already raised this issue with Yang Feng once. Yang Feng did not agree, but now that Yang Feng had saved him from the Sky Law God Eye, Baize had brought up this matter once again.


    However, what made Demonic Master Kun Peng heave a sigh of relief was that after hearing Baize''s words, Yang Feng did not have any expression of dissatisfaction, but instead said to Baize with a slight smile, "I''ve already said before, the key to protecting the Goblin Tribe was not me, but the Goblin Tribe."


    Thus, Yang Feng told them about the matter of how he wanted to obtain the protection of the Chinese destiny, how he had to believe in him and offer up their incense fire force. This kind of thing was completely out of Demonic Master Kun Peng''s expectations, he never thought that he would even believe in Yang Feng!


    This caused Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others to sink into deep thought. To believe in Yang Feng meant that one needed to be incomparably loyal to him, and the two races that had once had a great battle and caused a great calamity would now have to serve and seek protection from another race. This could be said to be a kind of ridicule that caused Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others to feel extremely depressed in their hearts.


    Of course, there were also the two great saints of the monster race, Mother Nuwa and Fuxi. However, ever since Mother Nuwa had become a Saint, she rarely cared about the affairs of the monsters, while Fuxi had reincarnated into the human race. When he became the Heavenly Emperor Fruit, he had enjoyed the indestructible and indestructible life.


    Therefore, it could be said that the Monster race only had incomparable loyalty and faith towards Di Jun. And after Di Junhe had died, this loyalty and faith had been transferred to the only remaining crown prince of the Monster race. It was just that the final demon clan crown prince had yet to appear.


    However, right now, when the Spirit Demon Race was in need of protection by destiny, they had to show their loyalty and faith to others. This was something that Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others could not accept.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng''s thoughts quickly spun, trying to think of a solution. But no matter how she thought about it, Demonic Master Kun Peng was also unable to find any solution to this matter.


    Naturally, Demonic Master Kun Peng hoped that the Spirit Demon race would be able to obtain the protection of the Chinese destiny, but she did not want the Spirit Demon race to believe in Yang Feng at all. He still remembered the things Di Jun and Tai Yun had told him, the reason why he painstakingly managed the Spirit Demon race for so many years, wasn''t it because he wanted to accomplish the tasks entrusted to him by the two Spirit Demon Emperors.


    But to have the Spirit Demon Race express their loyalty and faith to Yang Feng, wouldn''t that be giving the Spirit Demon Race that they had worked hard to manage to give them to Yang Feng? If one day, the crown prince of the Spirit Demon Race came back, what could he use to explain to the crown prince of the Spirit Demon Clan?!


    He wanted to obtain the protection of the destiny of China, but he didn''t want the demon clan who had painstakingly operated for thousands of years to hand over the current situation to Yang Feng. This placed Demonic Master Kun Peng in a dilemma!


    Yang Feng also saw that Demonic Master Kun Peng was in a difficult situation, Yang Feng did not want to force him, so this matter was of both your wish in the first place, thus Yang Feng stood at the side, quietly waiting for Demonic Master Kun Peng''s final decision!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Hmm, today will continue to work hard, brothers, please smash the flowers, O (?) O (?) O (?) O (?) O (?) Ha ha ~!

 C552 Good relations with demi-humans

    On the contrary, he understood it very well. If it was him, he would also be in a very difficult situation, since there was a history between the Witch Clan and the Goblin Tribe, but now, they had to believe in him, a person of the Shaman Tribe. This naturally made things very difficult for them.


    It was precisely because Yang Feng understood Demonic Master Kun Peng and the rest, that they did not say anything, and only quietly waited for them to make their final decision. After all, this was something that they were willing to do, and Yang Feng could not force them to believe in him, and neither could they force him to use the Qi of China to protect their demon clan.


    If they choose to be loyal and faithful to him, then he could use the nine cauldrons to share some of the Chinese destiny with them and use the Chinese destiny to protect their demon race. And he could also get more incense fire force. But this win-win situation can only be achieved if both sides share the same will.


    So, Yang Feng was waiting for Demonic Master Kun Peng''s decision. Of course, even if the choice they made was to give up on using the destiny of China to protect them and preserve the loyalty and faith of the demon race, Yang Feng didn''t have anything to say. However, he still had to form a good relationship with the demon race and find a strong ally for them.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng and Baize remained silent for a long time, and in the end, they even communicated with each other. Demonic Master Kun Peng found out from Baize that the Demon King''s past that Baize had seen with his innate divine ability was exactly as Yang Feng said, that if he wanted to obtain the protection of China''s destiny, he had to be loyal and loyal to Yang Feng. Earth''s Chinese Cultivation World s that were blessed by China''s destiny were just like this.


    Because Yang Feng had helped him just now to avoid the Sky Law God Eye''s punishment, he could naturally brazenly say what he had seen from the Demon King, but that was only limited to this matter. Regarding the heaven''s secret that he had seen in the past, Baize did not have the guts to say anything.


    Listening to Baize''s words, Demonic Master Kun Peng knew that Yang Feng had not lied to them. If he wanted to obtain the protection of China''s destiny, then he must pay the loyalty and belief of a demon, which made Demonic Master Kun Peng deeply understand that if he wanted to repay him, he must pay some sort of price.


    If the Monster race wanted to obtain the protection of China''s destiny, they would have to sacrifice their loyalty and faith. It was impossible for them to receive such enormous benefits without paying anything! But to have the demon clan be loyal to a Witch clan and believe in them was something they couldn''t do.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng could let the Witch Clan and the Goblin Tribe live together peacefully, so he could not be rash and impulsive, but if she wanted to make the Goblin Tribe be loyal and loyal to the Witch Clan, she could not pass this trial alone, let alone the billions of demons in the North Ju Lu Chau. Therefore, the final decision of Demonic Master Kun Peng and his group was naturally to give up on the idea of letting Yang Feng use her Chinese destiny to protect him.


    Although he was very unwilling, but there was nothing he could do about it. After all, the Goblin Tribe was a Goblin Tribe, and the Shaman Tribe was a Shaman Tribe after all. The two races could live peacefully together, but it was impossible for one clan to be loyal to the other clan and to believe in them.


    Yang Feng had already expected Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others'' decisions. After all, even if something like this were to happen with him, she wouldn''t be able to agree to it, but it was fortunate that she had refined nine cauldrons and grasped the fate of China.


    Although in the end, Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others still gave up on the idea of letting Yang Feng use the Qi of China to protect the Goblin Tribe, but Yang Feng had already thought about it beforehand. Even if they gave up, they would still have to form good relations with the Goblin Tribe.


    Seeing that Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others had made their decision, Yang Feng turned to Demonic Master Kun Peng and said, "Since you all have already made your decisions, then this is the only choice, and this matter is not something I can decide either. If you want to split some of the luck between you all, and protect your demon clan, then you all must contribute to the nine cauldrons with incense fire force.


    Although he could not get the blessing of the Chinese destiny from Yang Feng, he had to at least maintain a good relationship with the Witch Clan. That way, even if his own demon clan did not have the protection of the Chinese destiny, he could still maintain a good relationship with the Witch Clan, who was the one who was in control of the Chinese destiny.


    After Demonic Master Kun Peng heard what Yang Feng had said, "Let the Demons and Shamans go. Alright, let''s not talk anymore, let''s go back."


    After he finished speaking, Demonic Master Kun Peng waved his hand and sent out a demonic wind, sweeping up Baize, the Bi Fang, and the Ying Wu three. Then, he took the lead and flew towards the direction of the imperial capital. Yang Feng also summoned his Blood Wings, then brought the Demon King along. With a flap of his Blood Wings, he too flew in the direction of the imperial capital.


    Yang Feng and the rest took a year and a half to reach the North Sea from the Capital. However, after they awakened the Ancient Witchcraft River''s ability, Yang Feng''s blood wings only flapped a few hundred times before he appeared in front of them. Demonic Master Kun Peng immediately brought Yang Feng to the place he lived. Even though this was called the imperial capital, and Demonic Master Kun Peng had the highest status here, the place he lived was not the imperial palace within the imperial city.


    The palace was built for the crown prince of the demon race. Although so many years had passed and the crown prince of the demon race had never appeared, ever since the imperial capital was built, the palace had been reserved for the crown prince until his return.


    However, Demonic Master Kun Peng''s residence was naturally in the vicinity of the Imperial Palace, and was the closest to the Imperial Palace. When Demonic Master Kun Peng brought Yang Feng to her own residence, she immediately ordered someone to call Wu Zhiqi over.


    Not long after, Wu Zhiqi arrived at the place Demonic Master Kun Peng resided. After entering the room, Wu Zhiqi naturally saw Yang Feng and Demonic Master Kun Peng sitting together. Wu Zhiqi was not stupid, from the moment Yang Feng sat next to him, she already knew that she was going to be in trouble today.


    Back then, because he was favored by the Spirit Demon Emperor and Demonic Master Kun Peng, he was also favored by him, so the others were jealous of him. However, because of his own innate ability, even if Baize and the others were jealous, they couldn''t do anything about it.


    When Wu Zhiqi went back, he naturally investigated the cause of the conflict between Yang Feng and his family. He knew that this was his own family''s fault, so even if he went to Demonic Master Kun Peng''s place, he would not be able to gain anything from it.


    Wu Zhiqi wasn''t like the others, who had always been unconvinced of Demonic Master Kun Peng''s capabilities. It was because he had once exchanged blows with Demonic Master Kun Peng, and although her loss was not as tragic as Yang Feng''s, his Tri-Light Divine Water Technique was completely useless against him. Therefore, ever since that battle, Wu Zhiqi had always been extremely respectful to Demonic Master Kun Peng.


    This time, Wu Zhiqi already knew that he had stirred up trouble, so he was prepared to be reprimanded by Demonic Master Kun Peng. Wu Zhiqi walked up to Demonic Master Kun Peng and greeted him, "This subordinate, Wu Zhiqi greets Demon Saint."


    When Demonic Master Kun Peng saw Wu Zhiqi''s powerless right hand that was hanging by her side, she csheld tell with a glance that Wu Zhiqi''s right hand had already been crippled. Although she knew that she had the Three Light Divine Water, and would still recover after a long period of rest, when she saw the person she valued beaten him up to this extent, no matter what, he felt a little uncomfortable in her heart and couldn''t help but look at Yang Feng.


    When Yang Feng saw the look in Demonic Master Kun Peng''s eyes, he naturally understood what he meant. Although Yang Feng was very angry at the matter of Wu Zhiqi''s descendant enslaving the Spirit Demon King, he had already killed that person and had no other choice but to act against Wu Zhiqi. And now, they had to form a good relationship with the Spirit Demon race, so he would naturally express his anger.


    Yang Feng looked at Wu Zhiqi and raised his right hand. A green light then flashed on Wu Zhiqi''s right arm and following that, one could see that Wu Zhiqi''s broken inch arm was speedily recovering. In a short period of time, Wu Zhiqi''s arm was completely restored.


    This matter caused Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others to be extremely shocked, because they knew of Yang Feng''s ability, which was the ability of the Wood Ancestral Shaman Light. They did not expect that Yang Feng had the ability, which was the ability of the Ancestral Shaman Zhu Rong and the Ancient Witch Emperor.


    They didn''t understand how a single person could possess so many Ancestral Witchcraft abilities! This made Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others even more afraid of Yang Feng''s strength. They had already been afraid of Yang Feng''s Ancestral Shaman Body, but now that Yang Feng was actually able to use so many of her Ancestral Witch''s abilities, it made Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others even more afraid.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others were also rejoicing in their hearts a little. Fortunately, they had chosen to be on good terms with Yang Feng, if not for this, with the strength of an Ancestral Mage, Yang Feng would probably be able to destroy the demons that they had been working hard for tens of millions of years.


    The reason he healed Wu Zhiqi''s injuries was to show that he did not care about the fight with Wu Zhiqi. It could also be considered as a form of goodwill towards the Spirit Demon race.


    Towards Yang Feng who had so many Ancestral Mystical Arts, Demonic Master Kun Peng was only stunned for a moment because of shock, but then she recovered. Looking at Wu Zhiqi''s recovered arm, she also understood why Yang Feng did this. Therefore, the relationship between the Witch Clan and the Goblin Tribe started from here!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C553 Ten Thousand Beasts Ancient Blue

    Yang Feng used the Ancestral Witch Light''s ability to heal Wu Zhiqi''s arm that was crippled by him, showing that he did not care about the fight with Wu Zhiqi previously. It could also be considered a form of goodwill to the Spirit Demon beings. Demonic Master Kun Peng naturally understood what Yang Feng meant by this action and nodded towards him.


    At first, he thought that Yang Feng only had the strength of a Quasi-Saint, but after seeing Yang Feng''s Ancestral Witch body, together with Yang Feng''s Ancestral Witch abilities, one after another, Demonic Master Kun Peng felt that if Yang Feng were to use his full strength, even the entire North Ju Lu Chau''s demon clan might not be Yang Feng''s match.


    And during his short interaction with Yang Feng, Demonic Master Kun Peng had already grasped onto some of Yang Feng''s personality. He knew that dealing with Yang Feng could only be used to make friends with him, and not scheme to make use of him. Demonic Master Kun Peng could tell that Yang Feng was very loyal, if not he would not attack Wu Zhiqi because of the Spirit Demon King. Therefore, he could only bind Yang Feng with his feelings, allowing Yang Feng to be able to help the Spirit Demon Race when they were in danger.


    Although Demonic Master Kun Peng did not know what kind of accomplishments Yang Feng would achieve in the future, he believed that her future achievements would definitely reach an incomparable height. For the sake of the future plans of the demon race, the most important thing right now was to befriend Yang Feng.


    Seeing that Wu Zhiqi''s arm had recovered, Demonic Master Kun Peng said to Wu Zhiqi, "Wu Zhiqi, are you sure you''re wrong?!"


    Since he was going to befriend Yang Feng, then he must at least give him an explanation regarding this matter with Wu Zhiqi. After hearing what Demonic Master Kun Peng had said, and seeing that Yang Feng had healed his arm in the blink of an eye under the gaze of Demonic Master Kun Peng, Wu Zhiqi naturally knew that Demonic Master Kun Peng did not really want to punish him.


    Wu Zhiqi took a step forward and said to Demonic Master Kun Peng first, "Demon Saint, this subordinate knows my wrongs." After speaking to Demonic Master Kun Peng again, Wu Zhiqi turned to Yang Feng and said, "This little brother, I was reckless last time, and attacked without asking for the reason. Please forgive me for offending you in any way."


    Yang Feng never had the intention to clash with Wu Zhiqi in the first place, furthermore, this was a time to befriend the demon race, so naturally, they couldn''t be bothered about it too much. Thus, Yang Feng turned to Wu Zhiqi and said, "Let the past go, as long as your family members do not do anything like this again."


    After Wu Zhiqi heard these words, he knew that Yang Feng was talking about the Spirit Demon King, so he told Yang Feng, "Little brother, don''t worry. Our family will never do such a thing again.


    Yang Feng nodded after hearing what Wu Zhiqi said, and did not say anymore. Seeing that Yang Feng had stopped talking, Demonic Master Kun Peng sat down at the side, and then said to Yang Feng: "Brother Yang Feng, what are you planning to do next, are you going to go to the human gathering area immediately, or are you going to stay here for a few days?! Of course, I hope that little brother can stay for a few more days, so that I can show respect to you as a host! "


    Yang Feng was naturally worried about Guo Xiaotian and Guo Meimei so he obviously wanted to quickly leave this place for the human race. Previously, it was because he was not that fast, he had no choice but to come and seek help from Demonic Master Kun Peng, because he wanted to borrow the Spirit Demon Clan''s formation technique. However, Yang Feng had already awakened the Ancient Witch Emperor''s Jiang Clan''s formation technique, so there was no need for him to beg anyone else.


    After Yang Feng heard this, he said to him, "I still want to leave this place as soon as possible. I am an important matter and have already delayed this long.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng said to Yang Feng after hearing what Yang Feng said, "Brother Yang Feng, what important matter do you have?! Do you need our help?! Although the majority of us Spirit Demon beings are in the North Ju Lu Chau, we have many Spirit Demon beings in the other three continents of the Heaven Realm. Furthermore, I have a few sworn brothers who are all Demonic Saints, and if you need help, I can ask them for help. "


    That''s right, there were so many clan members in the Spirit Demon race that were spread all over the Heaven Realm. Even though the majority of them were at the North Ju Lu Chau''s place, there must be a lot of them in the other three continents too.


    Yang Feng immediately said to Demonic Master Kun Peng, "I want to find a few people. They are all my relatives and they have flown up from the Earth''s Hua Xia. I came to the Heaven Realm to find them.


    Just when Demonic Master Kun Peng was thinking about how to tie Yang Feng and the Goblin Tribe up, she heard from Yang Feng that this matter was naturally agreed to. Finding people was still very simple for the Goblin Tribe, amongst all the living beings in this desolate world, other than humans, it was just the Goblin Tribe. Even if it was normal animals that had not opened their intelligence yet, they could still belong to the Goblin Tribe.


    As a result, Demonic Master Kun Peng asked Yang Feng about the appearances of the people he was looking for, and then, Demonic Master Kun Peng cast a spell, sending the person Yang Feng was looking for over to his sworn brothers, telling them to help look for him. Only now did Yang Feng understand just how powerful the demon race was.


    Just by using spells, Demonic Master Kun Peng had already found four to five people to help him, and these people were the sworn brothers that Demonic Master Kun Peng had mentioned before. As the Demon Saint of the North Ju Lu Chau, Demonic Master Kun Peng commanded billions of demons. Even if the other Demon Saints could not lead as many demons as Demonic Master Kun Peng, they were still a very powerful force.


    Seeing Demonic Master Kun Peng spread the news one by one, asking his sworn brothers to help him find Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and the others, even though she clearly knew that Demonic Master Kun Peng was trying to win him over, Yang Feng still felt a little apologetic in her heart. After all, this was also a favor.


    Human love was the most difficult to repay, and Yang Feng was a righteous and loyal person. Therefore, when Yang Feng saw the things that Demonic Master Kun Peng had done for him, he started to think about what he should do to make up for it. Only by doing this would Yang Feng feel a bit more at ease, but after thinking about it for a bit, Yang Feng was unable to find anything that he could do for the Demon Clan.


    The only thing that he could do to the Spirit Demon Race was to use the destiny of China to protect the Spirit Demon Race, but to give them the luck of China, he would have to pay the loyalty and trust of the Spirit Demon Race. This kind of thing, was not something the Spirit Demon Race could accept, so Yang Feng really could not think of a way to help the Spirit Demon Race.


    Just as Yang Feng was deep in thought about how he could compensate the Spirit Demon race, Xiao Qing''s words came to his mind. Ever since Little Blue swallowed the Dragon Pearl of the Ancestral Dragon and received the inheritance of the Ancestral Dragon, she had fallen into a deep slumber after returning to Yang Feng''s body. She hadn''t spoken a single word to Yang Feng for over ten years, and never would she have imagined that she would wake up at this time.


    After waking up, Little Qing told Yang Feng, "Master, I can help you settle your matter."


    Yang Feng did not think that the first sentence Little Qing would say after she had awoken would actually be this, and so he said to Little Green in his heart, "Little Qing, what method do you have?! They wouldn''t agree to be loyal to me and believe in me. That way, no incense fire force would be sent to the Nine Tripod Commerce, and the Nine Tripod Commerce wouldn''t use Chinese destiny to protect the Monster race. "


    After Little Green heard Yang Feng''s words, he confidently said to Yang Feng, "Master, don''t worry, just leave it to me. You just need to tell them about this matter."


    Even though Yang Feng didn''t get any concrete answer from Little Blue, he still trusted Little Blue and knew that she definitely had a way to solve this problem. She wouldn''t joke around with him about such a thing, so Yang Feng said to Demonic Master Kun Peng, "Big Brother Kun Peng, I might have another way to protect your demon race with the destiny of China."


    "What?!" Is this true?! " Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Demonic Master Kun Peng stood up excitedly and asked.


    Previously, Yang Feng said that if they wanted to obtain the protection of China''s destiny, they had to place their faith in Yang Feng and use the incense fire force s of the Goblin Tribe to exchange for China''s destiny. However, this was not something the Goblin Tribe could accept, so Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others had already given up on the idea of using China''s destiny to protect the Goblin Tribe.


    But now, Yang Feng said that there might be other ways to use Hua Xia''s luck to protect the Spirit Demon Race, how could Demonic Master Kun Peng not be excited? Not just Demonic Master Kun Peng, even Baize, Wu Zhiqi, the Bi Fang, and the Heroic Assassin all stood up in excitement. They all looked at Yang Feng with extremely excited expressions.


    Seeing the excited looks on everyone''s faces, Yang Feng did not say anymore, because Xiao Qing had told him in his heart to go outside with Yang Feng, so Yang Feng got up and walked outside with Demonic Master Kun Peng and the rest, who followed closely behind Yang Feng, to the outside as well.


    After arriving outside, Yang Feng stood in the empty space. Behind him, Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others saw a white light flash in front of Yang Feng''s chest, and then, a dragon cry that resonated through the entire North Ju Lu Chau sounded out in front of Yang Feng, while the white light that erupted from Yang Feng''s chest shot into the sky. Then, it transformed into a huge dragon with a body that was tens of thousands of kilometers long, sparkling and translucent like jade with a pair of blood-red wings!


    When the huge dragon appeared in the sky, an indescribable pressure was released from its body, spreading to the entire North Ju Lu Chau. And when all the demon clan members in the North Ju Lu Chau, including Demonic Master Kun Peng, saw the figure of the huge dragon, they had the thought of prostrating themselves in worship to the huge dragon from the depths of their souls!


    When Demonic Master Kun Peng saw the huge dragon, she had the urge to bow down and worship the huge dragon, and at this moment, Demonic Master Kun Peng thought of something and involuntarily shouted out, and Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words were "Ten Thousand Beasts Empire"!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    They would add it again at 10 o''clock. Thank you for your support, brothers!


    Hmm, the flower rankings are almost the same as the ones before. Brothers, you guys should have some flowers to throw to the rats, thank you!

 C554 Zu Long Xiao Qing

    Little Green rushed out from Yang Feng''s body, and transformed into his original body in the air. After training for more than ten years, Little Green had already absorbed the energy from the Ancestral Dragon Pearl, and his body became even longer and more mighty. With his body that spanned tens of thousands of miles, the jade-like scales on his body started to sparkle brilliantly, and her blood-red wings also gained Little Green''s unique charm!


    After Xiaoqing''s huge body appeared in the sky, auspicious clouds immediately appeared below his feet, holding Xiaoqing in the air. Xiaoqing stood on the auspicious clouds, looking down upon every single demi-human within the imperial city. An inexplicable pressure was emitted from her body.


    This indescribable pressure quickly spread out, spreading out from the Imperial Capital into the boundaries of the entire North Ju Lu Chau. When all the demons in the North Ju Lu Chau felt this pressure, at the same time, they felt an urge to bow down to this pressure, as if something had summoned them from their hearts. All of the demons in the North Ju Lu Chau started to fly towards the source of this pressure.


    Standing below Little Green, Demonic Master Kun Peng''s heart was filled with shock as she looked at Little Blue''s body which was several tens of thousands of kilometers long. Feeling Little Blue''s submission to their souls, because he saw the seven claws on the four limbs beneath Little Blue''s enormous body, and it was only the seven claws on each of Little Blue''s four limbs that made Demonic Master Kun Peng unable to speak.


    The coercion that was being emitted from Little Blue''s body, as well as the feeling of being willing to submit to Little Green''s soul, caused Demonic Master Kun Peng to unconsciously think of a very ancient matter. This matter was the Primordial Ten Thousand Beasts, and the "Cang" referred to the Ancestral Dragon, and what the Ten Thousand Beast Dynasty had said was the moment the Ancestral Dragon came out, everything in the world would submit to it, and even have the intention to pay their respects to the Ancestral Dragon.


    Since the creation of Pangu''s World, the first Great Desolate Tyrant of this world was not the Three Purities transformed from Pangu''s primordial spirit, nor was it the Twelve Ancestral Magi transformed from Pangu''s essence blood. Instead, it was the dragon clan, the qilin clan, and the phoenix clan.


    Among them, Qilins were revered as beasts, while the phoenixes were as long as phoenixes, but the dragon race was the leader of the three races. Wherever the dragon''s might went, no one could stop it! When the Ancestral Dragon appeared on the prehistoric land, regardless of whether it was flying beasts or wild beasts, they all submitted and prostrated themselves in front of the Ancestral Dragon.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng was also one of the first people to appear on the Great Desolate Land, and naturally, she had experienced the matters of the Ten Thousand Beasts Empire. At that time, the pressure of the Ancestral Dragon spread throughout the entire land, causing all living things on the Great Desolate Land to submit, kowtowing to the Ancestral Dragon, even Demonic Master Kun Peng was no exception.


    At that time, the dragon race was definitely the hegemon of the entire Great Desolate Land. With the prestige of the Ancestral Dragon, even the Three Purities and Twelve Ancestral Magi of the Pangu Sect would not dare to rashly provoke them. While the Qilin and the phoenix races were dominating the prehistoric land, they had been hiding in the Kunlun Mountains. Although they were cultivating arduously, they did not dare to come out, and the Twelve Ancestral Magi was the same. During the time when the three races were dominating the prehistoric land, the Ancestral Mages did not dare to appear on the prehistoric land either.


    However, during the first level of tribulation, the dragon clan, phoenix, and qilin race experts had all perished, leaving behind only one expert from the phoenix race to follow Mother Nuwa. As for the qilin race, they had all perished without a single expert remaining.


    After the first tribulation, the dragons, phoenixes, and qilins withdrew from the historical stage. From the sun transformed from Pangu''s left eye, Di Jun and Tai Yi appeared, leading the demon race to occupy the primordial sky and establish the Heavenly Court. Meanwhile, the Twelve Ancestral Magi took over the primordial territory along with the witches.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng thought back to the time when the Ancestral Dragon first appeared on the Great Wastelands, when she saw Xiao Qing''s majestic and majestic appearance in the sky, when she felt the aura of the Ancestral Dragon from Xiao Qing''s body, and emotionally thought, could it be that Xiao Qing was the descendant of the Ancestral Dragon?!


    Although Xiao Qing''s body had a strong aura of an Ancestral Dragon, Demonic Master Kun Peng would never think that Xiao Qing was an Ancestral Dragon. Firstly, Xiao Qing''s four limbs had seven dragon claws, and not the ninth claw of the Ancestral Dragon. Furthermore, the Ancestral Dragon''s body was not as small as Xiao Qing''s back then.


    However, even if Xiaoqing''s body was still as petite as before, the aura of an Ancestral Dragon from her body couldn''t be wrong. That was why Demonic Master Kun Peng thought that Xiaoqing was the descendant of an Ancestral Dragon, and had obtained the inheritance of an Ancestral Dragon! Thinking of this, Demonic Master Kun Peng became excited once again!


    In fact, whether it was flying beasts or wild beasts, as long as they had evolved into a demon, they were all under the leadership of the three clans. The three clans were all led by the Ancestral Dragon, so it should be said that the first ruler of the Monster race was the Ancestral Dragon! However, it was only after the first tribulation that Di Jun and his ancestor fell, becoming the kings of the demon race.


    However, the two emperors of the demon clan had also died in the Lich War, and the Demon Crown Prince had never received any news of them, causing the group of demons to lose their leader, despite Demonic Master Kun Peng''s continuous efforts, the demon race was not as destitute as they were in the ancient times. However, it was because there was not a single ruler, that the demon race was not as united as the ancient times.


    The submission of all living things to the Ancestral Dragon originated from the depths of his soul. Although Xiao Qing was still weak and couldn''t be compared to the Ancestral Dragon of the past, as long as she existed as a spiritual pillar, then the Monster race could be restored to their former state of unity.


    Looking at Little Green in the sky, then looking at Yang Feng who was standing at the side, Demonic Master Kun Peng''s heart was filled with complex emotions. He never thought that Yang Feng would actually still have a descendant of an Ancestral Dragon! No wonder Yang Feng had said that there might be a way for the demon race to obtain the blessing of China''s destiny. Seeing the appearance of the Ancestral Dragon''s descendant, Demonic Master Kun Peng finally understood what Yang Feng meant by that method.


    Although it was impossible for the Goblin Tribe to offer their loyalty and faith to Yang Feng who was a member of the Shaman Tribe, but for the Ancestral Dragon who would surrender to her, this was not difficult matter. All the Goblins would donate their loyalty and faith to the successor of the Ancestral Dragon, Xiao Qing, so that Yang Feng could use Xiao Qing to collect the incense fire force s of the Goblin Tribe and use China''s luck to protect the Goblin Tribe.


    Although this method could indeed solve the problem of using China''s luck to protect the Goblin Tribe, this way, the Goblin Tribe would be tamed under Yang Feng''s feet! This was because Demonic Master Kun Peng had already seen that the successor of the Ancestral Dragon, Xiao Qing, and Yang Feng, were closely linked together through some kind of relationship, and this relationship was even based on Yang Feng. Which is to say, Yang Feng was actually the master of the Ancestral Dragon''s successor!


    Demonic Master Kun Peng was able to deduce this point through the fact that the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing was possessed by Yang Feng. Even though it was not clear what kind of relationship existed between Yang Feng and the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing, that was not important.


    Yang Feng was the master of the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing, and the Goblin Tribe would willingly submit to the Ancestral Dragon, so it was equivalent to the Goblin Tribe submitting to Yang Feng. This was also equivalent to the Goblin Tribe submitting to the Witch clan in the future.


    It was just that apart from that, there was really no other way for the demon race to obtain the blessing of Hua Xia''s luck. Without the support of luck, no matter how powerful the demon race was, they would be implicated in the great calamity of heaven and earth, and would be in danger of being destroyed. But with the support of luck, even if the demon race was implicated in the great calamity, there would not be any danger of their clan being exterminated.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng sighed, helplessly thinking in her heart, it was always better for the demon race to submit to the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing than to just directly offer their loyalty and faith to Yang Feng. At least, Xiao Qing was also one of the Ancestral Dragon''s successors, so it wouldn''t be shameful for the demon race to submit to Xiao Qing.


    Standing on top of one auspicious cloud after another in the sky, Xiao Qing''s body emanated an increasingly stronger pressure, which slowly spread throughout the entire North Ju Lu Chau. As for the rest of the demons in the entire North Ju Lu Chau, under the pressure of Xiao Qing, they were also quickly flying over to the imperial capital.


    The demons that were close to the imperial capital quickly rushed over. Together with the demons in the imperial capital, they prostrated themselves on the ground and prostrated themselves towards Little Qing in the sky. That was the submission of a soul! More and more demon clan members gathered over. Fortunately, the Demon Imperial Capital was extremely vast, and even if all the demon clan members in the entire North Ju Lu Chau were to gather over, it would not make anyone feel crowded.


    Yang Feng stood by Demonic Master Kun Peng''s side, and looked at Little Blue who was in the sky, and his heart was a little excited. He didn''t expect Little Blue to have such achievements to date, and looking at the demons who were crawling on the ground, Yang Feng was also happy for Little Green.


    He thought about how he had obtained the inheritance of his ancestor after reincarnating from the dead, and how he had left the valley after cultivating to the Small Success Realm. Then, he had met Little Qing in the underground cave.


    However, he had evolved from a python to a Flood Dragon, so his aptitude was not very good. This was what the Ancestral Dragon said the last time Yang Feng had met the Ancestral Dragon, but at that time, the Ancestral Dragon had no other choice and passed on his Dragon Pearl to Xiao Qing.


    However, after Xiaoqing received the Ancestral Dragon''s legacy and had her body transformed by the Ancestral Dragon''s lifeforce, the current Xiaoqing could be considered a real dragon. Looking at Xiaoqing''s awe-inspiring appearance, Yang Feng was happy for her in his heart.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Hmm, the gap continues to narrow, brothers, please work harder, the flowers in the hands of the mouse, thank you!

 C555 Protecting the Demons

    After Little Green received the Ancestral Dragon''s legacy, she had always been cultivating on Yang Feng''s body, absorbing the dragon race''s sacred art from within the Ancestral Dragon''s pearl. This absorption had lasted for more than ten years, and she had finally awakened today.


    In the past dozen years, she had also learned the divine ability of the dragon race, causing Little Qing''s power to rise to a whole new level. The dragon''s might was also beginning to manifest, and what Little Qing was currently displaying was the dragon race''s divine ability, dragon''s might!


    Once the dragon''s might was displayed, all four sides would submit to it. Although Little Qing''s current strength was not as strong as the Ancestral Dragon of the past, the dragon''s might was more than enough to subdue the North Ju Lu Chau''s demons! As the dragon aura that Xiaoqing released became more and more intense, all of the demons in the entire North Ju Lu Chau received a summon and gathered towards the direction of the imperial capital.


    The demons that had gathered in the imperial capital and the demons that were already in the imperial capital all knelt down under Little Green''s dragon might, and kowtowed to her from the bottom of their hearts. All the demons felt a sense of submission under the pressure of Little Azure Dragon''s might, and following after, millions of incense fire force s began to emanate from their bodies, passing them to Little Green.


    Standing on top of the auspicious clouds in the sky, Xiaoqing released an earth-shaking dragon cry. The incense fire force s that were emitting out from the billions of demons all gathered towards Xiaoqing under this dragon cry, and drilled into her body!


    Of course, after the billions of incense fire force were absorbed by Xiao Qing, they didn''t stay in her body due to illness. Instead, a blood-red thread extended out of her forehead and wriggled as it flew towards where Yang Feng was standing. But only Yang Feng could see this blood-red thread; it was impossible for others to see it at all.


    The blood red thread that stuck out from Little Blue''s forehead was not the line of confidence s, but when Yang Feng had first fought against the Holy Emperor of the Church in the common world of China, Little Blue had died due to the Holy Beetle attack and Yang Feng had also fainted due to the stimulation of this matter, controlled by the Asura Demon Eyes. After that, Little Green and Yang Feng had signed a blood contract with each other, and from then on, Little Blue and Yang Feng would live and die together.


    Because Xiaoqing had already died at that time, under such circumstances, the blood contract would give Yang Feng''s life to Xiaoqing, and thus, Xiaoqing would be resurrected. It was also because of this blood contract that Xiaoqing recognized Yang Feng as her master, but this matter was unknown to both Yang Feng and Xiaoqing.


    Yang Feng looked at the blood-red thread that flew out from Little Blue''s forehead. Although he was a little confused, he knew that Little Blue was helping him gather the incense fire force of the Goblin Tribe. Thus, he did not stop the red thread, and allowed the thread to enter his body from the Baihui acupoint on top of his head.


    After the blood red threads entered Yang Feng''s body, they followed his meridians and entered his dantian''s Zifu. Then, they found the location of the yin and yang twin infants in the boundless void of his dantian''s Zifu, found the Cyan Plains Cauldron that was constantly revolving within the nine cauldrons around the yin and yang twin infants, and then twined around it.


    Yang Feng had originally distributed the luck represented by the Cyan Plains Cauldron to the demons of Earth''s Chinese Cultivation World. Therefore, Little Blue helped Yang Feng absorb the incense fire force of billions of demons this time, naturally to be sent to the Green Plains Cauldron as well. After the blood red silk threads wrapped around the Cyan Plains Cauldron, the billions of demon clan incense fire force were teleported to Yang Feng and the nine cauldrons.


    What Yang Feng did not expect was that half of the incense fire force that Xiao Qing had collected would actually be given to him as well, which made Yang Feng feel very surprised, but the billions of incense fire force s here were also extremely huge, and because the billions of demons that they had to pay their respects to the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing were all from the soul, the incense fire force were extremely pure, causing Yang Feng to not even have time to think about other things, and he immediately focused on absorbing them.


    Half of the incense fire force were given to Yang Feng, while the other half were given to the Cyan Plains Cauldron. The spirit water that was originally extremely clear within the Cyan Plains Cauldron once again became turbid, and began to spin non-stop. On the other hand, the Purple Qi Dragon flew out of the spirit water and began to hover around the Green Plains Cauldron, spitting out a mouthful of True Dragon Purple Qi into the Green Plains Cauldron from time to time.


    As the Purple Qi Dragon continued to spit out the True Dragon Purple Qi, the spirit water inside the Cyan Plains Cauldron slowly became clear again. And at this time, the image of the demon clan appeared in the Green Plains Cauldron, not only including the demon clan on Earth, but also the billions of demons in North Ju Lu Chau today.


    The fact that such a situation had occurred showed that the destiny of China represented by the Green Plains Cauldron was already beginning to protect the billions of demons in the North Ju Lu Chau! With the support of China''s destiny, no matter how big of a disaster the demon race would suffer in the future, they wouldn''t be exterminated and would continue to exist forever.


    Yang Feng absorbed the billions of incense fire force from the demon race and took a very long time to finally absorb all of them. Only then did he withdraw his consciousness and return it to his body.


    never thought that he could absorb incense fire force in such a way. In the past, he had to refine a statue of a god to be able to absorb incense fire force, but this time, he could directly absorb the incense fire force through Xiaoqing. In the process, Xiaoqing actually became the role of the statue.


    Although Yang Feng was not sure exactly why such a situation would occur, it was still a good thing. Absorbing such an enormous and pure incense fire force was also very beneficial for Yang Feng. He slowly opened his eyes and saw an earnest face Demonic Master Kun Peng, and his eyes were filled with hope.


    Yang Feng naturally knew what Demonic Master Kun Peng was hoping for, thus he looked like Demonic Master Kun Peng who nodded and said to him, "Big Brother Kun Peng, it''s already done.


    After Yang Feng finished speaking, he released a few hand techniques, causing a light aura to envelop them, and then, Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others could see a layer of faint purple Qi, causing them to immediately become excited. Even though they had complicated feelings in their hearts, and had no choice but to accept such an outcome, but to see the Spirit Demon Race being blessed by Hua Xia''s Qi, how could Demonic Master Kun Peng not be excited!


    After all, Demonic Master Kun Peng had worked hard for thousands of years just to let the demon clan continue to exist. Now that she had the blessing of China''s destiny, the demon race had support, and in the future, no matter what happened, the demon race would be able to truly destroy them. This was a huge favor to the demon race, causing Demonic Master Kun Peng to not know how to repay Yang Feng.


    Although the reason why the Spirit Demon race obtained the protection of the destiny of China was because of the existence of the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing and the loyalty and faith of the Spirit Demon race were all sent towards Little Qing, Yang Feng was after all, the master of the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing, and the one who refined the nine cauldrons and grasped the destiny of China was also Yang Feng. If Yang Feng was not willing to use the destiny of China to protect the Spirit Demon race, then this matter would not happen!


    Thus, the fact that the Spirit Demon Race was able to obtain the protection of China''s destiny was only thanks to Yang Feng. Demonic Master Kun Peng understood the reasoning behind this whole thing, and other than herself, Baize, Ying Ji, Bi Fang, and Wu Zhiqi, the rest of the demon clan members knew about this matter.


    All the demon clan members paid their respects to Xiao Qing who had the aura of an Ancestral Dragon, not Yang Feng who was a Shaman. This avoided the dissatisfaction of the demon clan, which allowed them to obtain the protection of the Chinese destiny, and also allowed them to have a spirit as the leader of the demon clan, allowing them to be as united as before.


    Therefore, Demonic Master Kun Peng said to Yang Feng who was standing beside him, "Brother Yang Feng, I will not say thanks for this favor. Just say whatever it is that you need me for in the future."


    "You''re too kind, Big Brother Kun Peng. You''ve already helped me a lot, and my wish is to find my family and friends as soon as possible. Big Brother Kun Peng helped me with this matter a lot, so it''s only natural that I do these things.


    After Demonic Master Kun Peng heard this, she did not say anything more. She just wanted to remember this kindness in her heart.


    Right at this time, Little Green, who was stepping on a auspicious cloud in the sky, let out another dragon''s roar, and after a series of changes in its body, it appeared to be about two feet in size. Then, it flew onto Yang Feng''s shoulder, and nuzzled its dragon head against Yang Feng''s cheek. Although Xiaoqing had received the Ancestral Dragon''s inheritance, she was still a child in her heart, so she was especially attached to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng also patted Xiao Qing''s head intimately. This action was very normal for Yang Feng and Xiao Qing, but and the others, as well as the billions of demons in the imperial city, were completely shocked by this! Little Qing, who possessed the might of an Ancestral Dragon, would actually treat Yang Feng so intimately, and Yang Feng actually dared to touch the head of its descendant?!


    This kind of thing made all of the Spirit Demon beings present petrified on the spot, as they stared blankly at Yang Feng and Little Qing. They were both extremely shocked by this scene.


    Of course, only Demonic Master Kun Peng, who was very knowledgeable, would be able to see the relationship between Yang Feng and the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing. It was just that Demonic Master Kun Peng would not tell others about this matter, but it would harm the Spirit Demon race if it were to spread.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng looked at the billions of demons in front of him who were being protected by the destiny of China. She felt that she had finally completed the task given to him by Di Jun and one or two Spirit Demon Emperors, and heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    En, one day at five o''clock, three days at four o''clock. Mouse will continue to work hard today, and brothers, please also work hard on the flowers, and throw them to the mouse. Thank you!

 C556 tri-descending karmic acid

    It had been tens of millions of years since the Demon Clan led by Demonic Master Kun Peng. Although it wasn''t in the ancient era that they had occupied the entire sky of the Great Desolate Land, established the Heavenly Court, and controlled the entire sky of the Great Desolate Land, they were still barely able to protect themselves now.


    However, although the Goblin Tribe could protect themselves in terms of strength, they were still unable to endure the tribulations. Because the Goblin Tribe did not have the blessing and support of the Heavenly Dao, even the powerful Goblin Tribe from the Ancient Era had no choice but to hide in the North Ju Lu Chau, a barren land like the North Ju Lu Chau. They did not dare to appear in the primitive world, let alone the current Goblin Tribe.


    Today, with Yang Feng''s help, the Spirit Demon race was finally able to obtain the protection of the luck of China. With the support of the luck, the Spirit Demon race would not have to worry about being annihilated in a disaster. This way, Demonic Master Kun Peng would finally be able to heave a sigh of relief in her heart.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng only said a few words of thanks to Yang Feng, and didn''t say anymore. She had already engraved this kindness in her heart, and in the future, she would naturally use her actions to repay Yang Feng.


    The pressure of ten million years, was now free, causing Demonic Master Kun Peng''s heart to feel at ease, her entire person did not look as cold, but more like a ray of sunlight, which made Baize and the rest, who were standing beside him, feel surprised.


    It was just that the sunlight that was being emitted from Demonic Master Kun Peng''s body made them feel very good, because even though the previous Demonic Master Kun Peng had been kind to them, the feeling she gave others was ice cold, as if she was an ice cube without any feelings. This was why Baize and the others treated Demonic Master Kun Peng very badly.


    However, the sunlight that was being emitted from Demonic Master Kun Peng''s body made them feel very close to him. They were very willing to see such a change in Demonic Master Kun Peng since no one would be willing to continue facing a person that was as cold as ice.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng didn''t actually feel any changes in her body, he only felt that she was very relaxed now. Without so much pressure, it made Demonic Master Kun Peng''s mood very good.


    Yang Feng gently patted Little Qing''s head. At this time, there was still an unceasing flow of incense fire force s that were passing through Little Blue to Yang Feng, and the current Little Blue was really just like Yang Feng''s deity statue. She had absorbed all of the incense fire force and passed them to Yang Feng, yet Little Blue did not leave anything behind.


    Although Yang Feng did not understand what was going on, why did Xiao Qing not absorb any incense fire force during the process, and did not delve too deeply into the matter. It was not because Yang Feng was selfish, but rather, he absorbed the incense fire force and obtained benefits from it.


    Yang Feng was just about to retract Xiao Qing back into his body, when at this time, the sky changed again, and a golden light suddenly shot out from the sky where Yang Feng was. This golden light seemed to tear apart the sky, as it shot out from the boundless space, straight towards Yang Feng.


    Looking at the golden light that was ripping apart the sky and charging straight towards Yang Feng, Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others who were standing beside him, at first thought that Yang Feng had encountered some sort of danger and was about to go up to help him, but that golden light suddenly transformed into golden lotuses that shone with golden light in the blink of an eye. Seeing the golden lotuses descending from the sky, and the fragrance that faintly drifted in the air, Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others were extremely shocked in their hearts.


    This was because Demonic Master Kun Peng and the other great ancient demons had also recognized what that golden light was. The golden light was given to those who had done great deeds in the past. In the billions of years, the number of times the Heavenly Dao had done great deeds could be counted on one''s fingers.


    When Mother Nuwa was refining rocks to help the heavens, and when she was kneading the earth to make people, the Heavenly Dao descended an immeasurable amount of virtue, allowing Mother Nuwa to become a saint with an immeasurable amount of virtue. When Mother Nuwa refined rocks to help the heavens, and during the time when she was kneading the earth to make people, the Heavenly Dao descended immeasurable amounts of virtue, allowing Mother Nuwa to become a saint with immeasurable amount of virtue, and when Pangu''s Primordial Spirit transformed into the Three Pure Ones.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others only knew of the number of times the golden light of virtue had appeared from the Heavenly Dao. In the remaining billions of years, no one had ever been able to obtain the golden light of virtue due to the Heavenly Dao! But now, they were once again able to see the golden light of contribution sent down by the heavens, and the target was actually Yang Feng!


    Therefore, when Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others saw the golden light fall towards Yang Feng, they couldn''t help but feel a little jealous. This was because if the golden light could gather together a little, it could become a saint with the help of the golden light. It would become an immortal existence just like what happened to Mother Nuwa.


    Only someone like Mother Nuwa, who had made an incredible achievement, had been bestowed with so much of the golden light by the Heavenly Daos, allowing Mother Nuwa to be able to use it to become a saint. However, the other function of the golden light was to cause others to be extremely envious of it.


    A person who possessed the golden light would be like someone who had obtained a gold medal for freedom from death, because no one could harm a person who possessed the golden light bestowed by the Heavenly Dao. Once someone harmed the person possessing the golden light, they would be punished by the Heavenly Dao.


    At a critical moment, it would reveal the golden light of merit. As long as one had the slightest bit of experience, they would not act against someone who possessed the golden light of merit. This was precisely the reason why the golden light of merit was something that all cultivators yearned for.


    Looking at the falling golden lotuses in the sky, Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others all had a trace of crystal clear liquid flowing out of their mouths. Their eyes shone with green light as they stared at the golden lotuses in the air, wishing that they could rush forward and swallow those golden lotuses into their stomachs!


    Therefore, they could only watch as the golden light of achievement magically materialized golden lotus fell onto Yang Feng''s body. They could not help but exclaim in their hearts that Yang Feng was truly worthy of being a person who could grasp the luck of China. His luck was truly unparalleled.


    Yang Feng had refined nine cauldrons and grasped the fate of China. Furthermore, he was the master of the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing and had the strength of a Quasi-Saint at such a young age, so everything made people jealous. However, all of these things happened by one person at the same time, making Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others speechless.


    Of course, this was not the first time Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others had obtained the Gold Coin of Merit. Including this time, Yang Feng had already obtained the Gold Coin of Merit from the Heavenly Dao three times! If they knew about this, they would probably vomit blood in depression.


    The first time Yang Feng had obtained the gold light was after he had gone through the nine heavenly tribulations. Because he had used the nine cauldrons to activate the Nine Prefectures'' barrier, China on Earth was protected and no longer affected by the natural disasters. The second time, it was because Yang Feng had broken the barrier around the Tianyuan Empire''s planet, that the descendants of the Flame Emperor were now under the protection of the heavens.


    But this time, used his Chinese luck to protect the Spirit Demon Race! The Monster race was originally a powerful race between heaven and earth. They once occupied the sky of the Great Desolate World, controlling the stars in the sky, dominating the Great Desolate World for a period of time.


    But because the demons'' nature was also combative, and because of their cruel bloodlust, the demons did not have the blessing of the Heavenly Dao. And the witches were the same, because of the Witch Clan''s bloodlust, the witches did not have the protection of the Heavenly Dao, and in the end, the protagonist of the Heavenly Dao, the humans, appeared, causing the two races to fall into a great war, and the humans took the opportunity to rise again.


    Furthermore, humans were still the protagonists of the Heavenly Dao. Even though Yang Feng had refined nine cauldrons and grasped the destiny of China, the Jizhou Wang Ding of the nine cauldrons still represented the destiny of China and protected the people of China. The spirit beasts of the nine cauldrons and the spirit beasts of the nine cauldrons also protected the spirit beasts of China.


    It was also because Yang Feng had grasped the destiny of China that he was able to obtain the protection of the destiny of China. Although the Spirit Demon Race was not the main character of the Heavenly Dao, they were, after all, an indispensable race in the primitive world.


    Therefore, they would often be attacked by demon beasts. Humans, on the other hand, were constantly struggling with these demon beasts, and their progress was gradually increasing, making people more and more powerful. Therefore, the demon clan played a certain role in this process.


    The survival of the fittest was precisely because of the threat posed by those poisonous insects and wild beasts of the demon race, which was why humans could progress so fast. Therefore, demi-humans were indispensable, but demi-humans did not have the blessing of the Heavenly Dao.


    And Yang Feng using the destiny of China to protect the demons was also in accordance with the trend of the Heavenly Dao. So the Heavenly Dao would naturally bestow merits to Yang Feng, allowing him to obtain the third golden light of merit!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you for the gift from Qingfei, AINI 19861551 bro, and thank you for your support!

 C557 Dragon King of the North Sea

    Yang Feng obtained the gold light once again, which made Demonic Master Kun Peng and the rest extremely envious. However, the gold light was not something that could be used just because they were envious of it, the heavens had not given them the gold light yet, so no matter how much they envied it, it was useless.


    However, they still obtained some benefits from standing by Yang Feng''s side. Even though they did not receive the gold light, when the gold light landed, it released an intoxicating fragrance, causing the realm of Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others to be more or less increased.


    This kind of thing made Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others even more determined to rope Yang Feng in, and make a good relationship with him. It wasn''t just because Yang Feng had protected the demon race with her Chinese luck, just Yang Feng was able to obtain the blessing of the heavens and the gold light from the heavens. Just because of this, Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others would unwaveringly try to rope Yang Feng in.


    The golden light that had transformed into golden lotuses appeared above Yang Feng''s head in the blink of an eye, but unlike the previous two times, the golden light that transformed into golden lotuses entered from the Hundred Meetings Point above Yang Feng''s head, and was then absorbed by Yang Feng''s upper dantian. This caused Yang Feng''s soul planet to be protected by a golden light wheel.


    This time, when the golden lotus formed from the virtue golden light landed on top of Yang Feng''s head, a wave of purple qi lingered over Yang Feng''s head, and then, a golden wheel of light appeared within the purple qi. Within the wheel of light, a purple golden planet revolved within, and the golden golden golden golden lotus fell onto the wheel of light and the purple golden planet one after another.


    Golden lotuses fell into it one after another, causing the golden wheel of light and the purple-gold planet''s color to become even darker. It wasn''t until all the golden lotuses in the air had fallen into the golden wheel that the golden wheel of light, which was surrounded by purple energy, slowly shrank and entered into the top of Yang Feng''s head, disappearing without a trace.


    This golden colored light wheel and the purple-gold planet that was only the size of a thumb was actually where Yang Feng''s soul was located. This time, the gold light was absorbed, but Yang Feng''s soul had actually left Yang Feng''s body.


    This was a situation that Yang Feng did not expect, because when his soul was wrapped in the golden light wheel before leaving Yang Feng''s dantian and entering Zi Fu, Yang Feng''s entire being seemed to have been frozen, whether it was his thoughts or his body being unable to move. It was only until the golden light was completely absorbed and his soul was protected by the light wheel before he returned to his upper dantian and Zi fu point that Yang Feng was able to recover his consciousness and control over his body.


    This situation also gave Yang Feng a big shock. Fortunately, nothing went wrong, and only then did Yang Feng feel a lot more at ease, as he promptly examined his own body''s condition, discovering that with the help of the gold light, not only did the light wheel that protected Yang Feng''s soul outside the spirit star become even more condensed, even Yang Feng''s yin and yang twin infants, with the help of the golden light, had broken through to the lower levels of the Earth Immortal Realm.


    And just as Yang Feng was looking at the situation inside his body, Demonic Master Kun Peng and the rest were once again stunned, but this time they were stunned by the scene of Yang Feng absorbing the golden light. What shocked them was naturally the golden light wheel that was completely condensed out of the golden light!


    Possessing a light wheel that was completely condensed from the golden light of virtue, what did this mean? Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others quickly thought of the answer, which was that Yang Feng had definitely been struck by the golden light of virtue more than once by the Heavenly Dao, causing them to feel a little dizzy. Since the Primordial Era, they had only seen the golden light of virtue once on those The Great Saint, and other than Mother Nuwa, who had become a saint once, who had been struck twice by the golden light of virtue.


    But Yang Feng had already released the gold light more than once, which made Demonic Master Kun Peng wonder if the ethereal Heavenly Dao had some secret with Yang Feng, or else why would it give out the gold light more than once?! This was completely illogical!


    Of course, this was only because Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others were envious of Yang Feng for possessing so much Golden Light of Merit, but in their hearts, they thought even more highly of Yang Feng. Just the fact that Yang Feng possessed so much Golden Light of Merit, proved that Yang Feng had an extraordinary future, and therefore, wanted to establish a good relationship with Yang Feng.


    But now, Baize was certain that the reason why he was unable to see clearly Yang Feng''s past and future, was because Yang Feng''s future was definitely capable of becoming a The Great Saint! Fortunately, the Spirit Demon race had formed a relationship with Yang Feng, which made Baize feel a lot more at ease. With Yang Feng being able to become a saint, he did not dare to speak anymore about it.


    Just as Yang Feng was looking within himself, and Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others were shocked that Yang Feng possessed so much golden light, in the Sacred Domain outside the Primal Chaos Dimension, the The Great Saint s all felt it at the same time when the Heavenly Dao descended the golden light.


    Although the six The Great Saint s felt this in their hearts, when they made their calculations, they were still unable to come up with anything. They could only continue to go into seclusion, and luckily, the time set by the Daofather Hongjun was a hundred years away. As long as they went into seclusion for another hundred years, they would no longer have to stay in seclusion in the void of primal chaos.


    The six The Great Saint s who could not predict anything naturally knew that if they had something they did not know, then it must be someone hiding Tian Ji Realm from them. Furthermore, only the Daofather Hongjun had the ability to hide from them the entire Tian Ji Realm, and since the Daofather Hongjun did not want them to know about it, they could only obediently go into closed door cultivation.


    After Yang Feng finished inspecting his body, he discovered that his cultivation had broken through into the lower levels of the Earth Immortal Realm. Naturally, he was very happy, and did not expect that every time he absorbed this gold light, he would be able to increase his cultivation a little, which made Yang Feng somewhat hopeful that he would be able to obtain more gold light.


    Of course, Yang Feng was only thinking of this in his heart, and he didn''t dare say it aloud, because when he opened his eyes, he saw that Demonic Master Kun Peng, Baize and the others were all looking at him with green eyes, and their eyes were filled with naked jealousy! Yang Feng also knew what they were jealous of. Isn''t it just getting a little gold light, what''s the big deal? As for letting you guys act like this, Yang Feng thought as he looked at them.


    And it was precisely the eyes of Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others that were filled with green light, causing Yang Feng to not dare to say what she wanted to say a few more times, in order to save herself the hassle of training. Yang Feng was afraid that if she really said it, Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others would not do him any good!


    Looking at the envious gazes of Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others, Yang Feng laughed awkwardly. Then, just as he was about to say something, at this moment, a resonant dragon''s roar suddenly sounded out in the sky, and the dragon''s roar was getting closer and closer. Following which, a deep cyan dragon that was thousands of kilometers long appeared in the sky above them, accompanied by rolling black clouds in the sky.


    The green scales reflected a faint light under the sunlight. Under the huge body of the dragon, there were five claws on each of its four limbs, indicating that it was a Dragon King.


    When Demonic Master Kun Peng saw this dark green gigantic dragon appear, her expression changed. She looked at Xiao Qing who was standing on Yang Feng''s shoulder and did not say anything, but quietly watched as the deep green gigantic dragon appeared in front of his eyes. Then, it transformed into a monster with a very tall stature and huge muscles, looking like a standard fierce man!


    The reason why the dragon was said to be a monster was because it was also a human-shaped dragon head, but it was not completely humanoid. That huge dragon head hung on his tall and sturdy body, making him look extremely mighty.


    The clothes this monster wore was extremely gorgeous. After transforming, it landed on the ground, then glanced around and saw Xiao Qing on Yang Feng''s shoulder. The pair of dragon eyes on the dragon head immediately revealed an excited look, and walked towards Yang Feng in big strides.


    But at this time, Demonic Master Kun Peng took a step forward, blocked the path of the dragon head monster, and said to the monster, "Ao Shun, why aren''t you staying in your Northern Sea for, and why have you come to my North Ju Lu Chau?!"


    That''s right, this dragon head monster was called Ao Shun, it was the Dragon King of the North Sea, the one who commanded the entire Northern Sea Water Tribe, and when Demonic Master Kun Peng transformed into the Kun, she was also training in the North Sea, so it was hard for him to avoid some conflicts with Ao Shun. However, Ao Shun''s strength was much weaker than Demonic Master Kun Peng''s, so the one who lost every time was only Ao Shun.


    After Ao Shun heard these words, he did not pay attention to Demonic Master Kun Peng. Instead, with a flash of her body, he bypassed Demonic Master Kun Peng and arrived in front of him. Putong.


    After Ao Shun finished speaking, he once again kowtowed down, the huge dragon head made contact with the ground with a bang, and continuously kowtowed for a few times before finally stopping. Then, it stood up and respectfully looked at Little Qing who was on Yang Feng''s shoulder, and waited for his reply.


    The reason why the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, came here was because he sensed the aura of an Ancestral Dragon coming from Xiao Qing''s body. It was just that Ao Shun had never seen a real Ancestral Dragon before, and the imprint in the depths of his soul told him that this was the aura of an Ancestral Dragon!


    It was because of this that when the Dragon King of the North Sea saw Xiao Qing, Ao Shun didn''t care about anything else and first paid his respects to Xiao Qing many times, to show his respect to his ancestors!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C558 Ao Shun was angry

    The Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, as a Rain Dragon God of the Heavenly Court who was usually very busy with official business, finally had the time to accompany his wife and children today. Unexpectedly, a strong summon suddenly came from the depths of his soul, and this summons was not something he could resist, so Ao Shun was carried away by this summons, flying towards the North Ju Lu Chau.


    The closer he got to the North Ju Lu Chau, the stronger the feeling of being summoned became in Ao Shun''s heart, and when Ao Shun approached the North Ju Lu Chau, he even felt an aura that made his soul tremble, this aura was the aura of an Ancestral Dragon. Although Ao Shun had never seen an Ancestral Dragon, the Dragon race had all been born with an inheritance, and every Dragon race''s descendant had all been born with an Ancestral Dragon''s imprint in the depths of their soul.


    So when he thought of all these, Ao Shun became extremely excited. It had been a trillion years, and the Ancestral Dragon had finally appeared. Ao Shun shouted loudly in his heart. Ever since the first tribulation, the three hegemons of the prehistoric era, the Dragon clan, the Phoenix clan and the Qilin clan, were all in ruins, no longer as glorious as they were before.


    As the dragon race was the most powerful race among the three clans, they still retained a bit of their strength, but they were no longer as prosperous as they were before. Furthermore, the dragon race had been attached to the Heavenly Court for many years, relying on the luck of the Heavenly Court to survive.


    The former hegemon of the prehistoric era was now just a tiny Dragon God of Rain, who was constantly being excluded and bullied by the Heavenly Court. The descendants of the dragon race had violated the so-called rules of the Heavenly Court, and there was also the danger of losing their heads.


    The Dragon King of the North Sea became angry when he thought of this, and his third brother, the Dragon King of the West Sea''s son, Xiao Long Ao Yu, was sent to Eagle Gully to suffer, due to him discovering the relationship between his newlywed wife and others.


    Although Little White Dragon Ao Yu had eventually become Tang Monk''s mount, learning the scriptures in the Western Sky and becoming a true dragon, being bestowed the title of Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva lucidum by Tathagata Buddha, to the Dragon Clan, this was not a glorious matter. On the contrary, it was a disgrace, and Ao Yu was not the only one who was captured to be a mount.


    This was what had happened to the dragon race after the great battle between the Phoenix Clan and the Kirin Clan. However, in order to continue passing on the dragon race''s bloodline, the Dragon King of the Four Seas could only swallow his anger and endure it, borrowing the luck of the Heavenly Court to linger on in life. Even though she was dissatisfied with how the Heavenly Court treated the dragon race, she didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    The reason why the dragon race was in such a situation was because they had lost the inheritance of the Ancestral Dragon Art! In addition, it was much easier to cultivate them. However, during the great battle between the three races, the patriarch of the Ancestral Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan had all disappeared without a trace.


    After losing the inheritance of the Ancestral Dragon Art, the dragon race could only cultivate a few human techniques, but in the end, those were not suitable for the dragon race. Therefore, the dragon race had always been low in cultivation, aside from having a strong innate bloodline, the dragon race''s cultivation was also very weak.


    Now, Ao Shun had finally felt the aura of an Ancestral Dragon, so how could he not be excited! Ao Shun followed the aura of the Ancestral Dragon all the way to the imperial capital of the North Ju Lu Chau''s demon race. He finally saw Xiao Qing, who possessed the aura of an Ancestral Dragon.


    Thus, regardless of what he said, Ao Shun immediately kneeled down in front of Zu Long Xiao Qing, then began to kowtow loudly. In order to express his respect towards Xiao Qing, Ao Shun purposely used a lot of strength to knock the huge dragon head down, causing the entire rocky ground to cave in after it was hit, causing rubble to continuously fly everywhere.


    It was just that although Ao Shun was knocking against the ground with all his might, Xiao Qing, who was standing on his shoulder, didn''t even pay attention to him. Seeing Ao Shun''s appearance, Xiao Qing was so scared that she fled behind Yang Feng''s back, grabbed onto Yang Feng''s long hair, and hid behind his head.


    However, at this time, they did not laugh. After all, Ao Shun was still kneeling there, and if they were to laugh out loud, it would be disrespectful to Ao Shun, since Ao Shun was still the Dragon King. After all, he was a Dragon King.


    Although Demonic Master Kun Peng and Ao Shun had a small grudge, Ao Shun had still come to see the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing. Currently, the demons in the North Ju Lu Chau were all relying on Xiao Qing to pass down their incense fire force s to Yang Feng in exchange for Yang Feng''s blessing with Chinese luck, and the demons'' faith and submission towards their Ancestral Dragon race came from the depths of their souls. Thus, no matter what kind of laughable action Xiao Qing did, they would not laugh.


    Only the strong would be respected. Although Ao Shun was of the dragon race, and was a descendant of an ancestor, this did not make Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others feel respect for him. Only when he displayed a strong power would they be respected by Demonic Master Kun Peng.


    Just like Yang Feng, at the start, all the demon clan members who saw him thought that Yang Feng was only at the lower levels of the True Immortal Realm, so many of them looked down on him. However, when all the demon clan members were defeated by Yang Feng, and even Demonic Master Kun Peng had almost lost to him, the demon clan members started to feel respect for Yang Feng.


    Only Ao Shun, who was a lower level Golden Immortal, had not reached the level of being respected by Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others. If Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others did not laugh at him, that would only be giving him face, and not true respect.


    The Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, kneeled on the ground and kowtowed a few times, waiting for the Ancestral Dragon in his heart to say something to get him up. But after waiting for a long time, Ao Shun still did not receive any reply.


    This angered the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun. He stood up, waved his huge dragon head and said to Yang Feng, "Impudent, who are you to treat our Dragon Emperor in such a manner?"


    After Yang Feng heard what the Dragon King of the North Sea said, he thought to himself that he did not treat Xiao Qing unfairly and treated her very well. Yang Feng pulled Xiao Qing out from the back of his head and held her in his arms, looking at the swaying dragon head across him, he said to the somewhat dumbstruck Ao Shun, "I am Yang Feng, he is Xiao Qing, and not your ancestor dragon majesty. I have seen your ancestor dragon before, he has already passed on. However, Xiao Qing received your ancestor''s inheritance."


    The Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, seemed to not have heard what Yang Feng said. He stared blankly at the Little Green, who was being held in Yang Feng''s embrace and was being gently caressed by Yang Feng, who seemed to be enjoying it very much. That huge dragon head was filled with disbelief.


    The Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, was already completely shocked by this matter. Looking at the Ancestral Dragon Emperor lying in Yang Feng''s arms with a face full of enjoyment, Ao Shun suddenly couldn''t believe that this was their Dragon Emperor. Ao Shun raised his head, looked at Yang Feng, and finally remembered the words Yang Feng had said.


    Ao Shun looked at Little Qing who was in Yang Feng''s embrace once again, and saw that his four limbs had seven claws, not the nine claws recorded in the dragon clan''s ancient records. Furthermore, the Ancestral Dragon was a Gold-scaled Armor, and it also didn''t have a pair of blood-red wings.


    However, it was true that Xiao Qing''s body contained the aura of an Ancestral Dragon, which meant that Yang Feng was not lying. Their Dragon Emperor had already passed away, and Xiao Qing had obtained the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor and became the new Ancestral Dragon.


    Even though Ao Shun felt very saddened upon hearing the news that their ancestor dragon had passed away, he had thought that the dragon race would once again regain their glory under their ancestor''s leadership. However, he didn''t think that it would turn out like this, only that the Ancestral Dragon''s successor was still alive, then, under the leadership of the Ancestral Dragon Emperor''s successor, they should be able to recreate their glory.


    Therefore, Ao Shun still walked in front of Yang Feng respectfully, and said to Xiao Qing who was in Yang Feng''s embrace, "Since you are the successor of our ancestor, then you are our ancestor. Please come back with me, our Dragon Clan needs you."


    Xiao Qing, who was lying in Yang Feng''s embrace, enjoyed what Ao Shun had said. He thought about it for a while, then said to Ao Shun with her young voice, "I don''t know you, so I don''t want to go with you. I want to stay with Master."


    Hearing Xiao Qing''s words, Ao Shun was stunned again. In his mind, he only thought of the two words "master" that Xiao Qing had said, not just the Dragon King Ao Shun, other than Demonic Master Kun Peng, who had already guessed this point, Baize and the others had also widened their eyes in shock. They never thought that the successor of the Dragon clan would actually call Yang Feng their master!


    Ao Shun looked at Yang Feng who was hugging Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing and anger rose up in his heart. Although he did not know what was going on inside, how could a dignified descendant like recognize a human as their master?! There must be some kind of scheme behind this, Ao Shun thought to himself.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier Ao Shun became. A furious face appeared on the gigantic dragon head and looked at Yang Feng. The Dragon King of the North Sea didn''t say anything more and directly punched towards Yang Feng.


    The Dragon King of the North Sea thought to himself, since Yang Feng had used a conspiracy to force the Ancestral Dragon''s successor to recognize him as his master, then everything would be fine as long as he kills Yang Feng. Thus, the furious Ao Shun attacked Yang Feng.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The fourth day at the fourth fragment of the night! Uh, there''s still one more day at midnight. Hmm, the mouse is still persisting, the beauty''s motivation is very strong, the mouse will continue to work hard, O (k _ (?)) O ~ Thank you brothers for your support!

 C559 Invitation of the Dragon King

    When the Dragon King of the North Sea heard the word "master", his entire mind went blank, only the two words reverberated nonstop, and the more they reverberated, the more furious he became, How could a descendant of an ancestor recognize someone as his master? Conspiracy, there must be a conspiracy behind this!


    The Dragon King of the North Sea looked at the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing in Yang Feng''s arms, who was only a lower level Earth Immortal, and watched Xiao Qing happily lie in Yang Feng''s embrace. The more he looked at his, the more he felt aggrieved. How could it be like this?! Why is that?!


    Ao Shun couldn''t think of an answer, but he knew that as long as he killed Yang Feng, his royal father wouldn''t have a master anymore. He could also return to the Dragon race, passing down the Dragon race''s abilities, making them stronger again, allowing them to reproduce the glory of the hegemon. The more Ao Shun thought about this, the more he felt that Yang Feng had to die!


    Therefore, Ao Shun suddenly attacked Yang Feng. His tall and mighty body took a step forward, and his enormous fist struck towards Yang Feng! However, this fist had only stopped halfway through, while the body of the fist''s owner, Ao Shun, had started to tremble, and then, involuntarily, he kneeled down.


    What made the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, into such a state was not Yang Feng, but instead, Little Green, who was in Yang Feng''s embrace. The moment Ao Shun made his move, an extremely sharp dragon aura erupted from Little Qing''s body, and under the pressure of the dragon aura, the soul of the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, trembled.


    Xiao Qing, who was in Yang Feng''s embrace, raised his head and looked at the kneeling Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun. He said to him with his childish voice, "You''re a bad dragon, you''re not obedient.


    Of course, only Demonic Master Kun Peng was allowed to laugh like this here. Previously, Demonic Master Kun Peng had given Xiao Qing face, so she did not laugh at the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, but after hearing Xiao Qing call Ao Shun a "bad dragon", Demonic Master Kun Peng was really unable to hold back.


    However, at this time, he could not show any sort of expression, because at this time, the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing''s pressure, which carried the aura of an Ancestral Dragon, was still pressing down heavily on his body, causing Ao Shun to not even have the mood to pay attention to Demonic Master Kun Peng.


    When Yang Feng heard Xiao Qing''s words, he also laughed, stroking his head and looking at the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, kneeling on the ground. Although Ao Shun was going to attack him just now, Yang Feng was not really angry towards the Dragon King of the North Sea. This could be because the Chinese had always said that he was the descendant of a dragon, and had worshipped dragons since the ancient times.


    Yang Feng understood that the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, would kowtow to Xiao Qing when he saw her. It showed that the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, really admired his Ancestral Dragon Master, which was why he was so impulsive when he heard Xiao Qing call him master.


    Furthermore, when Yang Feng had first met the Ancestral Dragon, he had also promised the Ancestral Dragon that when he met the Dragon race, he would take care of them as soon as he could. Regarding this promise, Yang Feng had always remembered it.


    It was just that he did not expect to meet a dragon race today. Furthermore, from the appearance of the Dragon King Ao Shun here, Yang Feng could tell that Ao Shun was a five-clawed Dragon King. Furthermore, this place was the closest to the North Sea, so he could guess that the impulsive Dragon King in front of him was the Dragon King of the North Sea.


    Yang Feng patted Xiao Qing''s head, then said to Xiao Qing, "Xiao Qing, restrain your aura."


    After Little Qing heard Yang Feng''s words, she tilted her head and glanced at the kneeling Ao Shun once more. Then, she reluctantly withdrew her aura, placing herself in a comfortable position in Yang Feng''s embrace, and didn''t look at Ao Shun again. When Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others saw how much the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing listened to Yang Feng''s words and how much he relied on him, they could not help but be shocked and their hearts were filled with jealousy toward Yang Feng''s luck!


    After Xiao Qing''s aura dissipated, the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, finally felt his entire body relax a little, and was able to stand up, but at this time, he no longer dared to make a move on Yang Feng. Looking at Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing who was still lying in Yang Feng''s embrace, the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, respectfully said to Xiao Qing, "Your Highness, please forgive me for being impulsive, but please follow me back to the North Sea, our Dragon Tribe needs you."


    After hearing what the Dragon King of the North Sea said, Little Qing, who was lying in Yang Feng''s embrace, turned her head and glanced at Ao Shun, letting out a faint snort. Then, he turned her head, ignoring Ao Shun. Seeing Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing ignoring him, the anxiousness in Ao Shun''s heart, all of the dragon race''s hopes was placed on Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing. No matter what, he had to bring Little Qing back to the dragon race.


    At this time, the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, was also extremely regretful of his impulsive actions just now. He never thought that the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing would be so attached to Yang Feng, from this point, the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing didn''t seem to have any plans to take Yang Feng as his master.


    It didn''t matter if there was any conspiracy involved, Ao Shun wanted to find a way to bring the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing back to the dragon clan. The dragon clan had already endured for hundreds of millions of years, surviving under the powers of the Heavenly Court for so long. Now, there was hope for the glory of the dragon clan again.


    However, when the Dragon King of the North Sea saw Xiao Qing ignoring him, he couldn''t help but laugh bitterly in his heart. Why is the successor of the Dragon King such a unreasonable child?! This gave Ao Shun a headache as he thought about how he could take the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing back to the North Sea.


    The Dragon King Ao Shun raised his head and saw Yang Feng, who was carrying the successor of their Dragon Clan''s Dragon King, his eyes immediately lit up. He thought that since he could not get Xiao Qing back to the North Sea from the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing, then he should be able to get her to follow him as long as he took Yang Feng to the North Sea.


    At this time, Ao Shun did not dare to do anything impolite to him anymore. Although he wanted to directly tie Yang Feng up and go to the Northern Sea, and considering Yang Feng''s cultivation which was only at the Earth Immortal Realm, he was completely unable to resist. However, because of the presence of the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing, Ao Shun did not dare to be presumptuous anymore.


    The Dragon King of the North Sea came in front of Yang Feng, wanting to talk to him, but was stuck in his path. He did not know how to address Yang Feng, so he could call Xiao Qing his ancestor, but Yang Feng was the master of the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing, which made Ao Shun very troubled.


    If Ao Shun called Yang Feng a junior, then it would be considered disrespectful to the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing, but if he called Yang Feng a little brother or something like that, then it was disrespectful to the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing. If he called Yang Feng a senior, then it would be disrespectful to the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing.


    So Ao Shun tragically found out that he really couldn''t find anything that could be called Yang Feng. This anger in Ao Shun, was so great that he didn''t think that he would encounter such difficulty in order to bring the Ancestral Dragon''s descendant back, to the point of choosing a title! In the end, Ao Shun gave up and did not call him Yang Feng anymore.


    The Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, said to Yang Feng, "I am the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun. I was being reckless, I hope you do not mind, in order to apologize to you, please follow me to the North Sea as a guest.


    After Yang Feng heard the Dragon King of the North Sea Ao Shun''s words, he naturally understood what Ao Shun was planning, but he did not have time to go to the North Sea, and was in a rush to find Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and the others. Thus, he said to the Dragon King of the North Sea, "It''s fine, I will not take this small matter to heart, as for going to the North Sea as a guest, I think it''s fine.


    When the Dragon King of the North Sea heard Yang Feng''s words, he became even more anxious. He was determined to bring the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing back to the North Sea, so when he heard Yang Feng''s words, he immediately asked, "What happened? Are you in a hurry? Don''t tell me that you don''t even have the time to visit the North Sea?! "


    After Yang Feng heard what the Dragon King of the North Sea said, he said to him, "I need to find someone, it is very urgent indeed. I haven''t heard from them for many years, I want to find them as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid that they might be in danger."


    When the Dragon King of the North Sea heard that Yang Feng was actually looking for someone, he immediately laughed, and said to Yang Feng, "I thought it was something big, but it''s just looking for someone, why would it be hard? Our Dragon race owns four seas, and controls billions of water tribe.


    Hearing Ao Shun''s words, Yang Feng was a little moved. Although he had already informed his sworn brothers who were with Demonic Master Kun Peng to help them find the whereabouts of Guo Xiaotian and Guo Meimei, it would not be bad if there were more people searching.


    Yang Feng thought for a while, then said to Ao Shun: "It''s really good that you can help."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Ao Shun''s eyebrows immediately raised up in excitement, and he said to Yang Feng: "Then about going to my North Sea to visit?!"


    When Yang Feng heard Ao Shun''s words, he thought of helping him find Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and the others, and inviting him to his house as a guest, but if he did not agree, that would not be logical. Even though he understood Ao Shun''s intentions, Yang Feng still agreed.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Continue to work hard today, brothers have flowers to cast on the mouse, so that the mouse''s motivation is more abundant, thank you brothers for your support!

 C560 To the North Sea

    Although Yang Feng knew that the reason why the Dragon King of the North Sea invited him to be a guest in the North Sea was for Xiao Qing, Ao Shun had asked him to help him find Guo Meimei. Guo Xiaotian and the others, making it difficult for Yang Feng to reject his invitation.


    No matter what, he had to get the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing to the North Sea first. Although Xiao Qing was not paying attention to him right now, Ao Shun had found a way to break through, as long as he firmly caught Yang Feng, he could win over the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing and let Xiao Qing teach them the dragon race''s sacred art.


    After Yang Feng nodded his head in agreement, Ao Shun then said to Yang Feng, "There''s no time to lose, let''s return to the North Sea. After that I will inform the Dragon Clan of the Four Seas and help you find the person.


    Yang Feng nodded after hearing what Ao Shun said and decided to follow him towards the North Sea. But at this moment, Demonic Master Kun Peng walked over and said to Yang Feng, "Brother Yang Feng, let me accompany you for a trip, I am still very familiar with the North Sea."


    After the Dragon King of the North Sea heard Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words, she frowned and said to Demonic Master Kun Peng, "Kun Peng, this is a matter of our dragon race, what does it have to do with you?! What are you blindly joining in for?! "


    After hearing Ao Shun''s words, Demonic Master Kun Peng smiled and then said to Ao Shun, "In the past, it might not be related to us, but now it is. Do not think that the Ancestral Dragon is the Ancestral Dragon of your Dragon Clan. When the Ten Thousand Beasts Dynasty is over, you still don''t know where it is?! The Ancestral Dragon is the Primordial Dragon of All Things, not your family''s Ancestral Dragon! "


    When the Dragon King of the North Sea heard the words "Ten Thousand Beasts Dynasty", a proud expression appeared on his face. Regarding the matter of the Ten Thousand Beasts Dynasty, Ao Shun had also read about it in the ancient records of the Dragon Clan.


    Ao Shun the Dragon King of the North Sea also knew that in the ancient era of the prehistoric era, all living beings in the prehistoric era would be summoned by their ancestors. At that time, the Dragon race who became the ancestors would become extremely mighty, but after the great battle between the three races, the Dragon race would no longer be as powerful as they were then. After that, the appearance of Nuwa and Fuxi''s two great sages, Di Jun, the appearance of one or two Emperors, all of the Primordial Demons would join them.


    Losing the Ancestral Dragon, the Dragon Clan could not help but follow the heaven established by the Demon Emperor, seeking protection with the luck of the Heavenly Court. This was the shame of the Dragon Clan, but this was not something a little Dragon King like himself could change, which was why Ao Shun was so excited when he saw the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing, which was why he had thought of ways to bring the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing back.


    Originally, Ao Shun had wanted to bring the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing back so that he could teach the dragon race a suitable technique for them to cultivate. However, he didn''t expect that with the Dragon race''s innate powerful bloodline and aptitude, they would also be able to become strong once more and become the hegemon of the prehistoric era.


    Others might not know about it, but since the North Sea was close to the North Ju Lu Chau, it was natural that Ao Shun would know about the Dragon King of the North Sea. Furthermore, Demonic Master Kun Peng had to go to the North Sea to cultivate in seclusion frequently, so Ao Shun was even more aware of the situation regarding the North Ju Lu Chau.


    After all, even though the Northern Sea Water Clan was under the jurisdiction of the Dragon Clan, they still belonged to the Goblin Tribe in the larger branches. It was precisely because of this that the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, had never revealed the situation of the North Ju Lu Chau Goblin Tribe to anyone.


    Even though the dragon race was no longer as strong as they were in the ancient times, the dragon race still retained their pride and dignity. Therefore, as the North Ju Lu Chau demon race got stronger and stronger, the demon race on the prehistoric continent became more and more powerful as well. However, they were still struggling in the four seas, not begging for any help from the demon race.


    If the dragon race of the four seas was willing to ally with the demons of the prehistoric land, then they wouldn''t have to work for the Heavenly Court and be bound by the Heavenly Law anymore. However, because the dragon race coveted the fortune of the Heavenly Court and relied on the fortune of the Heavenly Court, they didn''t want to lose the support of the Heavenly Court and be destroyed in the calamity.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng had approached Ao Shun before, wanting to form an alliance with the Dragon Clan, but Ao Shun had not agreed. Part of the reason was the pride and dignity of the Dragon Clan, and the other reason was that she did not want to give up on the fortune of the Heavenly Court.


    This time, the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, accidentally discovered the aura of an Ancestral Dragon, and successfully brought the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing back to the North Sea. The Dragon Clan''s beautiful future was about to open, and this caused the pride and dignity of a dragon to swell up even more.


    Deep in their bones, Ao Shun who was part of the dragon race looked down on the average demon clan. Although they were not the ordinary demon clan, and their strength was much higher than their own dragon race, Ao Shun and the others had always remembered that during the Ancient Era, these demon race would be under the control of their own dragon race.


    Therefore, no matter how strong the other Spirit Demon races were, as members of the dragon race, Ao Shun and the others were still unable to tolerate being on the same level as Demonic Master Kun Peng. After hearing Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words, the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, said to Demonic Master Kun Peng, "The ancestor of an Ancestral Dragon is indeed an ancestor of all things under the heavens. What does it have to do with the Ancestral Dragon?! "


    After hearing Ao Shun''s words, Demonic Master Kun Peng laughed coldly for a moment, then said to Ao Shun, "Our demon clan?! Is your dragon race not demons?! Ever since the Conferred God Battle, when you dragons became attached to the Heavenly Court, have you already forgotten that you''re also a demon?! To think that you all would have the face to say such words. "


    The Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, heard what Demonic Master Kun Peng said and immediately, her face turned completely red. To be attached to the Heavenly Court, driven by the Heavenly Court, and even being bullied by the Heavenly Court, this was the greatest humiliation for the dragon race. It was something that none of the dragon races were willing to talk about.


    The Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, angrily glared at Demonic Master Kun Peng with a flushed face. Ao Shun clenched his fists tightly, just as he was about to make a move against Demonic Master Kun Peng, Xiao Qing''s tender voice suddenly remembered, "Evil Dragon, you still can''t leave?! Why are you so naughty? If you continue like this, I''m going to hit you! And you, you are not allowed to bully others! "


    Xiao Qing''s words were directed at Ao Shun and Demonic Master Kun Peng. The first few words were said to Ao Shun, while the last two words he said was for Demonic Master Kun Peng to not bully Ao Shun, but when the Dragon King of the North Sea and Demonic Master Kun Peng heard the words of the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing, it really worked.


    Now, Xiaoqing was the hope of the entire Dragon Clan, so no matter what Xiaoqing said, Ao Shun had to listen. Only by coaxing Xiaoqing would she be able to obtain the cultivation methods of the Dragon Clan and learn the sacred arts of the Dragon Clan. Thus, after hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Ao Shun naturally did not dare to say anything more.


    And Demonic Master Kun Peng, on the other hand, because it was through Xiao Qing that the blessing of the Hua Xia''s fate had been realized by the Spirit Demon Race, so it was even more so that she could not offend Xiao Qing, and as for Demonic Master Kun Peng following Yang Feng to the North Sea, it was actually to experience the dragon race''s abilities. The reason why Demonic Master Kun Peng was putting in so much effort to bring Xiao Qing to the North Sea, was because of the dragon race''s abilities.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng also knew that the reason why the dragon race was so weak today was because they did not have any suitable cultivation method for them. Now that she had a Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing, he could naturally obtain those cultivation methods and abilities.


    He suggested that they go to the North Sea together with Yang Feng. Other than wanting to experience the dragon race''s ability, Demonic Master Kun Peng also wanted to form an alliance with the dragon race. Although on the surface, Demonic Master Kun Peng and Ao Shun were opposing each other, but Demonic Master Kun Peng still hoped to have the chance to form an alliance with the dragon race.


    But with the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing, the dragon race would definitely become stronger in the future. Only at this time would they form an alliance with the dragon race, and when the dragon race truly became strong enough, it would be even more difficult to form an alliance with them.


    Since the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing had already spoken, Ao Shun and Demonic Master Kun Peng naturally no longer argued. Ao Shun walked in front of Yang Feng, and said to Xiao Qing who was in Yang Feng''s embrace, "Your Majesty Zu Long, let''s go. The North Sea has many interesting things, you will definitely like them."


    Because of Xiao Qing''s childish nature, the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, had no choice but to coax his into liking. As expected, after hearing Ao Shun''s words, Little Blue finally stuck her head out from Yang Feng''s embrace and asked Ao Shun, "Evil Dragon, is what you said true?! If you''re lying, I''ll hit you! "


    Listening to Xiao Qing''s words, Ao Shun was in so much trouble that he almost fainted. He thought to himself, can''t this descendant of an Ancestral Dragon threaten someone else another time?! It was always "hitting you", and even Ao Shun could not stand it.


    Ao Shun, upon hearing Xiao Qing''s words, nodded his head continuously, assuring Xiao Qing that there was definitely something interesting going on. Xiao Qing, on the other hand, urged them to quickly lead the way, thus the Dragon King of the North Sea brought Yang Feng and Xiao Qing to fly towards the North Sea.


    Of course, Demonic Master Kun Peng had followed her, and because of Xiao Qing, the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, did not stop Demonic Master Kun Peng, and allowed him to follow her to the North Sea.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C561 Dragon Palace of the North Sea

    Seeing that the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing had already spoken, the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, no longer argued with him. In a flash, his body flew into the air, and then transformed into his original form. His huge body, which was thousands of miles long, appeared in the air.


    Yang Feng didn''t use the Blood Wings, and Demonic Master Kun Peng didn''t use the Kun Peng''s true body either. However, their speed was in no way comparable to that of the Ao Shun who had transformed into his true form, and the two of them leisurely followed behind Ao Shun, flying in the direction of the North Sea.


    The reason why the Dragon King of the North Sea transformed into its true form and flew was not only because he flew at his original body''s fastest speed, but also because he wanted to bring the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing back to the North Sea as soon as possible. The other reason was because he wanted to test Yang Feng''s strength, and see if Yang Feng, with his lower level Earthly Immortal cultivation, could become the master of the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing!


    As Ao Shun flew forward, he used his spiritual perception to check on the Yang Feng behind him, and discovered that Yang Feng was actually able to catch up to him in terms of speed. Furthermore, Ao Shun had originally thought that with Yang Feng''s cultivation, as the master of the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing, Little Qing would definitely be able to carry him while he was flying.


    The dragon race''s pride and dignity were very serious. Although Ao Shun could not kill Yang Feng because of the presence of the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing, but if Ao Shun saw that Yang Feng had enslaved their Ancestral Dragon descendant, then Ao Shun would also find a chance to kill Yang Feng in the future.


    Of course, this was what the Dragon King of the North Sea was thinking. With Ao Shun''s current cultivation level of lower level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal, wanting to kill Yang Feng was truly wishful thinking. But now that Ao Shun saw that Yang Feng was flying while hugging onto Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing, it made him look at Yang Feng a little more pleasing to the eye.


    Ao Shun once again increased his speed. The green-black scales flew at high speeds under Ao Shun''s attack, causing Ao Shun to fly forward like a black bolt of lightning! Ao Shun thought that with his current speed, Yang Feng would definitely not be able to keep up. What he did not expect was that when he investigated with his spirit sense, he found that Yang Feng was still following behind him at a leisurely pace.


    Furthermore, Ao Shun also noticed something even more surprising, which was that he did not sense any movement of magic power from Yang Feng''s body. This caused the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, to be shocked, because he had not heard of anyone who could fly without using magic power, and even Demonic Master Kun Peng who was following behind them needed to fly with magic power. How could Yang Feng not fly with magic power?


    Although he could not believe it, after a few more times of probing, Ao Shun finally confirmed that Yang Feng did not have any Fa Li during his flight, which made Ao Shun very suspicious. With Yang Feng''s low level Earth Immortal cultivation, even using his Fa Li to fly at his own speed was already an incredible feat, not to mention that he did not have any Fa Li at all!


    At this time, Ao Shun thought to himself, being able to become the master of an Ancestral Dragon''s Descendant sure enough, was not that simple. Although on the surface, Yang Feng''s strength was only at the Earthly Immortal Stage Low Rank, but his true strength was definitely not like that. Ao Shun saw that Yang Feng was still following him so easily, so he increased his speed even more, and in an instant, he had already flown tens of thousands of miles!


    However, what made Ao Shun feel inconceivable was that Yang Feng was actually able to follow him easily, which made Ao Shun feel that Yang Feng was a little unfathomable. Ao Shun''s current speed was already his fastest, but he was still easily followed by Yang Feng, who had not used any Fa Li at all.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng''s speed was famous in the Three Realms, it was just that when Demonic Master Kun Peng flew, he still needed to use her Fa Li, but Yang Feng did not use any Fa Li at all.


    However, now was not the time to look into these matters. The most important thing was to bring the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing back to the North Sea, and then inform the dragon kings of the other three seas, so that they could come as soon as possible to pay their respects to their ancestor, and learn the dragon race''s sacred art from the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing.


    Since Yang Feng was able to keep up with their fastest speed, then there was no need to wait for them. Therefore, Ao Shun continued to fly forward at his fastest speed, and the few of them were like streaks of lightning that streaked across the sky, heading in the direction of the North Sea.


    The maximum speed that the Dragon King of the North Sea could muster was only for a split-second, while when Demonic Master Kun Peng used hherinnate divine ability, she covered a distance of 90,000 miles with a flap of her wings. Furthermore, Yang Feng''s Ancestral Divine Magus, could use his ability too, and his blood wings could vibrate a hundred and twenty-five thousand kilometers at once.


    Therefore, Yang Feng and Demonic Master Kun Peng did not use their respective abilities, and only used their normal speed to follow Ao Shun. However, Yang Feng and the others'' speed were already fast enough to catch up with Ao Shun. Yang Feng and Demonic Master Kun Peng followed behind Ao Shun, and headed towards the North Sea. After about half a day, they finally arrived at the North Sea again.


    Following a loud splash, the body of the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, extended out thousands of kilometers and directly drilled into the North Sea. Although his body was huge, in the vast White Sea, he was just like a duckweed, not very eye-catching. After Ao Shun entered the North Sea, he swam back, waiting for Yang Feng and the others to follow him into the North Sea.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng did not have any problems with that, she immediately transformed into the Kun Peng''s body, and fell into the North Sea, but that was not it for Yang Feng. Although she knew the Water Repellent Spell and she shouldn''t have any problems underwater, the key thing was that he could not move so fast in the water.


    Just when Yang Feng was thinking about how he could catch up with Demonic Master Kun Peng and Ao Shun, the Dragon King of the North Sea, Xiao Qing, who was in Yang Feng''s embrace, let out a joyful dragon cry. Then, he flew out of Yang Feng''s embrace, transformed into the true form of a body that was tens of thousands of kilometers long, and directly drilled into the North Sea.


    Although the Dragon Clan could soar in the sky, only the ocean was the Dragon Clan''s home. Yang Feng watched Xiao Qing swimming happily in the ocean, feeling extremely happy in his heart. At this time, Little Qing let out a dragon''s cry, urging Yang Feng to also hurry up and dive into the water. Hearing Little Qing''s cheerful and cheerful dragon cry, Yang Feng made a hand seal, then also entered the sea.


    After Yang Feng entered the North Sea, Xiao Qing immediately swam to Yang Feng''s side, and directly dragged Yang Feng onto his back. Following that, he let out a dragon''s roar, and urged Ao Shun to quickly lead the way.


    Although Ao Shun saw that Yang Feng was standing on the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing''s back, he did not get angry. Firstly, because the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing had placed Yang Feng on his back, and Yang Feng did not force him, and secondly, because Ao Shun had already realized that Yang Feng was not a simple person, even if he was angered himself, he would not be able to get away. So, he simply did not say anything and pretended to not see it, and wholeheartedly led the way.


    Furthermore, there were simply too many strange and bizarre things in the underwater world. Since Xiaoqing was a child, she would go up to play for a while whenever she saw anything she was interested in, thus, she would always lag behind Ao Shun and the others by a long distance.


    And whenever this happened, Yang Feng would always remind Little Green and this was the time to show just how powerful Little Green was in the ocean. After the Dragon Return to the Sea, the power Yang Feng gained from seeing Little Green surprised him a little. No matter how far away Little Green was from Ao Shun and the others, as long as Yang Feng reminded Little Green, Little Green, Little Green would just need to swing its tail and directly rush to the side of Ao Shun and the others.


    Little Blue''s speed in the ocean made Yang Feng feel that he was about the same as him, using the Ancestral Divine Magi River''s power. It might even be possible that he was even faster than him.


    And it was precisely because Little Blue was moving at such a speed in the ocean, that Yang Feng was able to be at ease as he played around with her. Anything Little Green was interested in, Yang Feng would accompany her and play for a while, but he would only urge her to wait until they were really too far away from Ao Shun and the others.


    So even though Xiao Qing was very interested in many things, she did not waste too much time, and always followed behind Ao Shun and Demonic Master Kun Peng. Only, the North Sea was simply too big, Demonic Master Kun Peng did not know how many times she had splashed her way into the North Sea Dragon Palace with a speed of three thousand Li.


    It was rare for him to have a chance to play with Xiao Qing, so naturally, he had to cherish her. As for finding Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and the rest, there were already a lot of demons helping them, and with the help of the Water race from the four seas, they would be able to find her soon enough.


    And after hearing their news, with Yang Feng''s current speed, as long as he knew their exact location, he would be able to see them very quickly.


    The Northern Sea Region was located at the northernmost point of the Great Desolate Continent, and Yang Feng and the rest were now heading towards the northern part of the Northern Sea Continent. They had travelled for several million miles, and when Yang Feng could feel the increasingly bone-piercing coldness of the ocean, Yang Feng finally saw a palace located at the edge of the ocean.


    Yang Feng knew that it was the Dragon Palace of the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun. However, it was not like the Dragon Palace that Yang Feng had heard of before, the Dragon Palace was extremely wealthy, the Dragon Palace was a crystal palace, and the Dragon Palace was no different from all the other palaces Yang Feng had seen, the only difference was that the Dragon Palace was built in water.


    Yang Feng sat on Xiao Qing''s back and slowly followed the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, into his Dragon Palace!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Well, there''s a chapter at ten o''clock.

 C562 Dragon King of the Four Seas

    The dragon race sitting in the four seas were naturally much richer than the other races. In the prehistoric land, the human race and demon race were fighting for the limited resources on the prehistoric land, but there was no such thing in the ocean. Everything in the ocean belonged to the dragon race!


    It was said that the dragon race''s dragon palaces were made with crystals. In the past, Yang Feng would believe it, but now that he had truly seen the dragon palace, Yang Feng realized that all of the myths he had seen in the past had been exaggerated.


    Although the Dragon Palace built by the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun''s, was also very grand and magnificent, it was still far from the legendary Crystal Palace. The Dragon Palace covered a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, much larger than the imperial capital of the North Ju Lu Chau.


    If the legend was true, that the dragon palace was a crystal palace, then the wealth required for such a huge dragon palace was something that even the wealth of the dragon clan couldn''t afford! Of course, compared to the North Ju Lu Chau''s Demon Imperial Capital, Ao Shun''s Dragon Palace was very luxurious.


    There were countless shrimp soldiers and crab generals patrolling unceasingly around the Dragon Palace. With the Northern Sea under Ao Shun''s command, the entire North Sea had billions of water tribe. Adding the water tribe from the other three seas, their numbers were far more than the demons in the North Ju Lu Chau or even the demons in the prehistoric era.


    However, no matter how many there were, the shrimp soldiers and crab generals were just shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Their strength could not be compared to the demons in the prehistoric era, so there was no use in having empty numbers. So, the dragon race had always been attached to the Heavenly Court, hiding in the four seas, living a life of survival.


    At this time, Ao Shun had already retracted his original form, and had changed into the appearance of a monster with a human body and a dragon head. Demonic Master Kun Peng had still changed back to the appearance of a young person, while Xiaoqing had once again become two feet tall.


    The Dragon Palace of the North Sea was much bigger than the North Ju Lu Chau''s Demon Emperor. It looked even more grand and imposing, and the closer they got to the Dragon Palace, the more they could clearly feel it. Yang Feng followed Ao Shun as he walked closer and closer to the Dragon Palace, and he also felt the imposing aura of the entire Dragon Palace.


    The dragon race was indeed a proud race. Even though their strength was no longer as great as before, they still maintained their dragon clan''s dignity. Even though they were relying on others and were restricted by the Heavenly Court, the dragon race, as the hegemon of the ancient era, still maintained their dragon clan''s pride.


    From the majestic and vast aura of the Dragon Palace, Yang Feng felt the arrogance of the dragon race, and also felt the unwillingness to accept such an outcome. It would indeed make people feel unreconciled to see the great prefecture overlord of the prehistoric era fall to such a state, but the current strength of the dragon race did not change anything.


    Ao Shun led Yang Feng and the others inside, because the entire Dragon Palace was hundreds of thousands of kilometers wide, so it would take them a long time to walk. However, for some reason, when Ao Shun arrived in front of the Dragon Palace, he insisted on walking forward, so Yang Feng and the others could only follow along.


    Therefore, there was nothing particularly interesting about the Dragon Palace, so they all walked quickly. Although the Dragon Palace covered a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers, and Yang Feng and the rest were on foot, their speed was still no slower than their speed of flight. Thus, they arrived at the center of the Dragon Palace within a short period of time.


    In the center of the Dragon Palace was a vast plaza. There was nothing else in the plaza except for a bronze bell that was over a hundred meters tall! The gigantic bell was propped up against the plaza, guarded by a group of shrimp soldiers. When the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, walked over, he stopped.


    The Dragon King of the North Sea said to the crab-general, "Ring the bell of the four seas and tell the three Dragon Kings to come to my place. Use the most urgent method to have them come as soon as possible."


    The Cancer General heard the Dragon King''s words and was stunned for a moment, because each of the Four Seas Bell had one in the Four Seas, other than the one that the Eastern Sea had never rang before when the Sun Wukong had asked for the Sea Congealing Divine Needles from the Four Seas, the remaining three seas had never sounded the Four Seas Bell before.


    This time, not only did the Dragon King of the North Sea bring back a few men, but he also wanted to ring the bell of the Four Seas, which made the Kingler General suspicious. However, these were not things that he could handle, he only needed to carry out the orders.


    After hearing the command from the Dragon King of the North Sea, the giant crab general immediately brought his hands and rang the bell. The Four Seas Bell was a thousand feet high, and its diameter was also several hundred feet at the greatest. It was naturally not easy to ring such a bell. The Great General of the Kingcrabs led his subordinates to ring the Four Seas Bell together.


    However, just the sound of the bell wasn''t enough. The Dragon King of White Sea had said that the most urgent method was to ring the bell. Thus, urgent ringing sounds of bells rang out. It was difficult to transmit sound through the seawater, but the Four Seas Bell seemed to completely ignore the surrounding seawater. Every time it struck the water, a loud and clear bell sound would ring out.


    The bell chimes from the four seas continued to ring without end, spreading far into the distance. The vast North Sea was unable to stop the sound from spreading at all, and the sound soon spread throughout the entire North Sea before spreading to the other three seas.


    Yang Feng and Demonic Master Kun Peng stood at the side and watched as the shrimp soldiers and crab generals rang the Four Seas Bell. Only until, other than the bell emitted from the Dragon Palace in the North Sea, did the Dragon King bring Yang Feng and the others inside again.


    The other three Dragon Kings of the Three Seas had already responded, which meant that they would be arriving very soon. Just the North Sea alone was vast, and with how vast the vast and desolate lands were, the other three Dragon Kings would probably need a very long time to reach the North Sea. However, when Yang Feng and the Dragon King of the North Sea arrived at his palace, he understood that the other three Dragon Kings would be here very soon.


    It was obvious that the Dragon Kings of the other three seas would also have the same formation, and they would come to the Northern Sea through the formation. This reassured Yang Feng a little, if he was allowed to wait here for a few years for no reason, then Yang Feng would definitely not do it.


    However, since there was such a formation in the Dragon Palace of the North Sea, Yang Feng naturally did not have to wait for too long. After arriving at Ao Shun''s palace, Ao Shun ordered people to set up a feast, to entertain Yang Feng and Demonic Master Kun Peng. Most importantly, to receive the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing, which was less than two hours later, the Dragon Kings of the other three seas had arrived.


    A light flashed from the formation in the palace and a monster with the head of a human walked out. However, this monster looked much taller than Ao Shun and when the monster appeared, it immediately said loudly, "Fourth brother, what happened?! Why did you ring the Four Seas Bell?! "


    After the dragon head monster walked down the array, another dragon head monster appeared on the array, and started shouting at the same time, "Fourth brother, what happened?! Why did you ring the Four Seas Bell?! "


    Without waiting for the second dragon head monster to finish speaking, another light flashed on top of the array, and another dragon head monster appeared, and then pushed the second one down, and the third one appeared on top of the array and shouted, "Fourth brother, what happened?! Why did you ring the Four Seas Bell? Hey, third brother, what''s wrong with you?! Why are you lying on the ground?! "


    It turned out that when the third dragon head monster appeared, the second one fell to the ground after being pushed out of the magical formation. Hearing the third monster, the second monster stood up and said to the third one, "Third brother, do you think you did it on purpose?! If you don''t have anything to do, then quickly come out and do it! Didn''t you say that you would only come out after I come out?! "


    Although each of the four seas had one such formation, there was only one path between the four formations. Therefore, when the other four seas came and went through the formation, the dragon kings of the three seas encountered each other. When they reached the exit, they naturally followed the order of age, the Dragon King of the East Sea Ao Guang appeared first, the Dragon King of the South Sea Ao Qin was the second, and the Dragon King of the West Sea Ao Ran was the third.


    However, what was unexpected was that the Dragon King of the South Sea Ao Ran''s temper was a bit too impatient. Hence, the moment he walked out of the array''s passage, he immediately left. However, the space on the array was very small, so he pushed the Dragon King of the South Sea down.


    After hearing Ao Qin''s words, the Dragon King of the West Sea, Ao Ran, scratched his head before saying to Ao Qin, "Second brother, I was just worried about fourth brother. Ah, fourth brother, you still haven''t figured out what happened?!" Why did you ring the bell so urgently? "


    Dragon King Ao Lun hurriedly changed the topic, walking towards the Dragon King of the North Sea, asking Ao Shun the while walking. The Dragon King of the South Sea, Ao Qin, saw the Dragon King of the West Sea, Ao Ran, change the topic and walk past him. His eyes were wide open in anger, but he was also very concerned about what was happening to the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun.


    With the gathering of Dragon King of the Four Seas, a new glory for the dragon race would begin!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    [HAHA ~] "HAHA ~" It''s the sixth day and the most precious thing in the world. The motivation for being a beauty hasn''t decreased at all. The mouse would wake up at 7 o''clock every day to type and would continue to persevere until it couldn''t hold on any longer! Thank you for your support, brothers!

 C563 Ao Guangs Punishment

    The Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, summoned the Dragon King of the East Sea, Dragon King Ao Guang, Dragon King Ao Qin of the South Sea, and Dragon King Ao Ran of the West Sea to the North Sea. The three Dragon Kings were very anxious, because the ringing of the Four Seas Bell was too quick, indicating that something big must have happened in the North Sea.


    The Four Seas Bell had existed for tens of millions of years, but other than Dragon King Ao Guang who had rung it once, the other three seas had never rung it before. Although the Dragon race had declined, no one dared to provoke the Four Seas which had millions of Water race.


    This caused the other three Dragon Kings to become anxious and hurried and they rushed over. However, when they arrived at Ao Shun''s palace, they saw that Ao Shun was giving a big feast with a smile on his face while welcoming the guests.


    This caused the Dragon King of the Three Seas, whose face was originally filled with anxiety, to immediately darken his face. Looking at Ao Shun, who was toasting a lower level Earth Immortal, he felt a little angry and thought to himself, this Fourth Bro is really too insensible. It''s nothing important, why did he ring the bell? Did he come to drink with him?!


    He already knew about it when the three Dragon Kings came out of the formation and shouted loudly. However, Ao Shun had to serve the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing, so he did not go out to welcome them. Now that the three Dragon Kings were here, he immediately walked over to their side, wanting to tell them about the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing.


    However, before the Dragon King of the North Sea could say anything, Ao Guang started nagging Ao Shun, "Fourth brother, you''re not young anymore, how can you still be so ignorant?! Don''t you know that the Four Seas Bell cannot be rung casually?! It''s fine if you say you''re in a hurry, but of course you''ll help us out. If you say you have nothing to do, then just set up a banquet. Do you really need to ring the Four Seas Bell to get us to come?! Could it be that there is something noble about the two people you are treating?! "


    The Dragon King of the East Sea did not know who Yang Feng was, but he recognized Demonic Master Kun Peng. Although Demonic Master Kun Peng''s name was famous, and her strength was unfathomable, but in the eyes of the proud and arrogant Dragon Clan, Demonic Master Kun Peng was not considered to be anyone distinguished. Even though she did not understand why Ao Shun was invited, but there was no need to ring the bell of the Four Seas, and for the three of them to come over to accompany him.


    Seeing that Ao Shun, the Dragon King of the North Sea, was actually inviting Demonic Master Kun Peng, made the other three Dragon Kings a little angry. If Ao Shun, the Dragon King of the North Sea, was able to invite to the The Great Saint as a guest, then the three of them would naturally be willing to accompany him.


    After the Dragon King of the North Sea heard his big brother Ao Guang''s words, his face immediately revealed an anxious look, and repeatedly signaled Ao Guang to stop talking, because did not know what to say to the childish nature of the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing that would offend him. He was very careful with his own words, but with his big brother speaking like this, it was unknown if he would make Xiao Qing unhappy.


    If the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing was not happy and left the North Sea in a rage, then his efforts would have been in vain, and the hopes of the dragon race would have been shattered. Thus, he repeatedly shot a glance at Dragon King Ao Guang, but the Dragon King Ao Guang obviously did not understand what Ao Shun meant. Looking at Ao Shun who kept blinking his eyes at him, Ao Guang said to Ao Shun, "Fourth Elder, what happened to your eyes?! What was he doing blinking his eyes for? Could it be that there''s something wrong with your eyes? It''s useless for you to ask us to come here, it''s not like we don''t know how to treat your eyes. "


    Ao Shun only felt his vision go dark, he only recovered after a while. Looking at Ao Guang''s angry face, Ao Shun said with a bitter face, "Big bro, my eyes are fine, but I think something''s happened to you, do you really think that nothing big has happened to me that I dare to ring the Four Seas Bell?!"


    Hearing Ao Shun''s words, Eastern Sea Dragon King Ao Guang''s heart moved, then he thought about it, although this Fourth Brother of his is normally not very sensible, but he still has a sense of propriety when it comes to both right and wrong, and would absolutely not do anything improper. From the looks of it, what was the reason for him ringing the Four Seas Bell this time?! After all, the three of them weren''t supposed to be the only ones accompanying them at the banquet.


    With Demonic Master Kun Peng''s status, even if Ao Shun wanted to invite him to a banquet, she didn''t need to accompany him, not to mention the three of them all coming over here. Thus, Ao Guang turned her gaze towards Yang Feng.


    Seeing Yang Feng, the Dragon King of the Eastern Sea, Ao Guang became even more suspicious, because Yang Feng''s cultivation was only at the lower level of the Earth Immortal Stage. A person with this cultivation could not even be compared to the most ordinary general of giant crabs in the Water race of the Four Seas, and Ao Shun would never invite someone with this cultivation.


    This made Dragon King Ao Guang even more suspicious, because even if Ao Shun had gone crazy and invited Yang Feng, whose cultivation was so low, to the banquet, he would not be crazy enough to let Yang Feng sit in the main seat, right? Eastern Sea Dragon King Ao Guang was about to turn around and ask Ao Shun what was going on, but he was suddenly stunned!


    What made Dragon King Ao Guang stunned was that a small dragon head actually appeared from within Yang Feng''s embrace, and then, a two feet long dragon drilled out from within the strange fruit placed on the table in front of Yang Feng. It took out a fiery-red fruit that was filled with spirit energy, and then, it slipped back into Yang Feng''s bosom to enjoy it.


    The Dragon King of the East Sea, Ao Guang was not stunned by this little dragon''s jade-like crystal scales and its pair of blood-like wings. What shocked him was the dragon claw that was reaching out to grab the fruit! At this time, the Dragon King of the East Sea really thought there was something wrong with his eyes, because he saw that the dragon had seven claws!


    Not daring to believe what he had just seen, Ao Guang turned his head, only to find that other than the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, the Dragon King of the South Sea Ao Qin and the Dragon King of the West Sea Ao Run were both like him, both were shocked. This meant that they were the same as him, this caused Ao Guang to immediately become excited, and he asked Ao Shun in a trembling voice, "Fourth Elder, that is?!"


    The Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, did not reply Ao Guang, but only nodded his head. However, this already proved everything, and Ao Guang became even more excited, the moment he got excited, he forgot his shape and laughed out loud. With his tall body and huge dragon head, if he laughed, he would be much stronger than the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion Blood Frenzy''s Inherent Skill, the Lion''s Roar.


    "Haha, number four, well done, well done!" You did a great job this time. Go back and choose a few treasures that Big Brother likes from my treasury. " The Dragon King of the East Sea, Ao Guang, laughed unrestrainedly, excitedly saying to Ao Shun. But halfway through his words, Ao Shun had already covered his mouth, preventing him from continuing.


    The Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, covered Ao Guang''s mouth, not because he was afraid of saying something he shouldn''t, but because Ao Guang''s voice was just too loud.


    Sure enough, after the Dragon King of the East Sea, Ao Guang, had laughed unrestrainedly and been covered by Ao Shun, the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing came out of Yang Feng''s embrace once again. Only this time, there was an angry expression on Xiao Qing''s young and tender face as he looked at Ao Guang, who was covered by Ao Shun, and said in a tender voice, "You''re so noisy that I have to eat. I''m punishing you so that you can''t speak!"


    After Little Green finished speaking, the tiny dragon claw pointed forward, and a milky white light shot out from the tip of the little Azure Dragon Claw straight into Ao Guang''s huge mouth. When Little Green''s fingertip shot out the milky white light, the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, immediately released his hand that was covering Ao Guang''s mouth.


    The milky white light shot straight into the mouth of the Dragon King of the East Sea Ao Guang, after that, Ao Guang was so frightened that he found himself speechless. He opened his huge dragon mouth and cried out "Ah, ah", but he couldn''t say anything, causing the Dragon King of the South Sea Ao Qin and the Dragon King of the West Sea Ao Run to look at each other in dismay.


    Originally, when they saw Ao Shun nodding his head, they were also extremely excited, and wanted to laugh out loud, but Ao Guang had snatched a step ahead of them. At this time, there was, but they were secretly glad that Ao Guang had snatched it away, otherwise, they would have been the ones who could not speak now.


    The Dragon King of the East Sea, Ao Guang, ah ah ah, for a long time, realized that none of his three brothers came over to help, they were all watching him from a distance, like he was a god of pests, this made Ao Guang very depressed, it''s just that he couldn''t speak, he couldn''t scold them anymore, he could only feel depressed in his heart.


    The Dragon King of the Southern Sea and Dragon King of the Western Sea didn''t care if Ao Guang was depressed or not. As long as he wasn''t punished by the Dragon King of the Ancestral Faction, then everything was fine. The two of them hurriedly shot a glance at the Dragon King of the North Sea, telling Ao Shun to bring them to salute the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing.


    The Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, saw his second and third brother giving him a meaningful glance, and also nodded in understanding. He then led the three of them to Yang Feng, and told Xiao Qing who was eating another strange fruit, "Your Majesty Zu Long, this is my eldest brother Ao Guang, second brother Ao Qin and third brother Ao Lun. They have all come to meet with Your Majesty."


    Hearing Ao Shun''s words, Ao Guang who couldn''t speak anymore was stunned. When they saw that Little Qing had seven claws, they just assumed that she was a higher level dragon race than them, hence they were excited!


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the person Ao Shun introduced them to was actually their Emperor Ancestral Dragon, which made all three of their dragon heads freeze up a little. They stared blankly at the Little Green who was lying in Yang Feng''s embrace, happily eating his food, and actually forgot to say anything for a moment!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Uh, originally, Big Brother Yong sent a beauty over, but Lao Shu wanted to add another week to repay it. After persisting for a week, it was done today. However, the Supreme Treasure brother gifted a beauty to the mouse yesterday, then what should he do?! Mouse could only add another week to repay the Supreme Treasure, Big Brother!

 C564 Dragon Kings Whisper

    The Eastern Sea Dragon King Ao Guang, the Southern Sea Dragon King Ao Qin, and the Western Sea Dragon King Ao Ran were all stunned. They looked at Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing, who was about two feet tall and was lying in Yang Feng''s arms, happily eating a strange fruit, not knowing what to think about anymore.


    Previously, when the Dragon King of the East Sea saw that Xiaoqing''s four limbs were seven claws, he only thought that Xiaoqing was a higher level dragon. This was already something that made them very excited and excited, because currently, apart from the five clawed dragon kings, they could not find any higher level dragons.


    Therefore, Ao Guang and the others were naturally very happy. It was just that they never thought that Ao Shun would actually tell them that the seven clawed dragon in front of them was their ancestor dragon emperor. They found it hard to believe.


    Although they had never seen an Ancestral Dragon before, it was still recorded in the ancient records of the Dragon race. A Ancestral Dragon was a Nine-Headed Golden Dragon, while the one in front of them had seven claws. Furthermore, the scales on its body were white, and it also had a pair of blood-red wings.


    So when they heard Ao Shun call him Emperor Ancestral Dragon, Ao Guang and the others were naturally suspicious, so they all looked at Ao Shun with suspicion. Of course, this couldn''t be blamed on Ao Guang and the others, because Xiao Qing didn''t release his dragon aura, and Ao Guang and the other two naturally couldn''t feel the aura of the Ancestral Dragon.


    Every time a dragon was born, a deep imprint of their aura would be deeply engraved in the depths of his soul. Therefore, as long as the aura of an ancestral dragon appeared, it would naturally be able to awaken the imprint in the depths of their soul, thus knowing about its existence.


    Even when Ao Shun had asked Ao Guang and the rest to eat the strange fruits on the table, Xiao Qing didn''t even raise her head. She was only focusing on the fruit in her arms, in her eyes, it seemed like that fruit was much more interesting than Ao Guang and the others.


    Ao Guang and the others did not bother about Xiao Qing ignoring them, they wanted to understand what was going on right now, because the Dragon King Ao Guang could not speak now, so he used his eyes to signal the Dragon King of the South Sea Ao Qin to ask Ao Shun, "Fourth Bro, what is going on?! Speak clearly. "


    After hearing Ao Guang''s words, the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, said to Ao Guang and the others, "Big brother, second brother, third brother, the Dragon Emperor has already died. This is the Dragon Emperor''s successor, and has obtained all the legacies of the Dragon Emperor.


    Hearing Ao Shun''s words, Ao Guang and the others were naturally shocked in their hearts. What they were shocked about was that their Dragon Clan''s Dragon Emperor had actually died, and what they were shocked about was how the dragon that was happily nibbling on a fruit could actually obtain all of the Dragon King''s inheritance!


    Although the Ancestral Dragon had disappeared after the great war between the three ancient clans and it had not reappeared for millions of years, the dragon clan still firmly believed that their Emperor would definitely return. He would definitely lead the dragon clan to create the glory of the dragon clan again!


    However, they didn''t expect to meet the news that their ancestor had already died in a trillion years. This was something that Ao Guang and the others found hard to accept. Currently, they were the only four Dragon Kings left in the Dragon clan. The nine sons of the Ancestral Dragon had also died in battle and disappeared. They had originally hoped that the Ancestral Dragon would return one day, but today, that wish had been completely shattered.


    Moreover, the descendants of the Ancestral Dragon had also come to the dragon clan. With the descendants of the Ancestral Dragon, this was a great thing for the dragon clan, at least with the descendants of the Ancestral Dragon, the dragon clan would be able to learn the dragon cultivation method from them.


    What the dragon clan lacked the most right now was not a place for cultivating spiritual energy, but rather talented people with good aptitudes. Because the cultivation methods of the dragon clan were inherited by their ancestors, after they disappeared, the cultivation methods of the dragon clan had been cut off, causing the dragon clan to never have a suitable cultivation technique to cultivate. This was why the strength of the dragon clan could not improve.


    After hearing what Ao Shun the Dragon King of the North said, Ao Guang, Ao Qin and Ao Run all looked at Xiao Qing with a face full of respect. Although they did not dare to compliment Xiao Qing because she was holding onto the spirit fruit with her claws, Xiao Qing was after all the successor of their ancestor, so no matter what happened to her, they still had to bear it.


    The Dragon King of the Four Seas was respectfully standing in front of Yang Feng, causing Yang Feng to feel a little uncomfortable. Although Yang Feng knew that they were doing this for his Little Green, when being stared at like this by the four Dragon Kings, Yang Feng felt that it was really strange.


    He immediately threw the fruit in his hand away, and with a flash, he flew over to Yang Feng''s shoulder. After that, he grabbed onto Yang Feng''s long hair and swung it around as if he was a swing, and in the eyes of Ao Guang and the others, the way Yang Feng disturbed Xiao Qing when he was eating, made them extremely angry.


    That is the dignified and distinguished descendant of His Majesty the Ancestral Dragon, a mere human actually didn''t dare to poke his finger in his face, instantly causing Ao Guang, Ao Qin and Ao Ran to be enraged. They immediately wanted to attack Yang Feng, but just as they were about to do so, they were stopped by the Dragon King of the North Sea.


    The Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, stood in front of Ao Guang and the others, blocking their path, and said to Ao Guang in a low voice, "Big brother, second brother, third brother, is there really a problem with your eyes?! Didn''t you see how Zu Long treated him? How dare you attack him, do you want His Majesty Zu Long to punish you?! "


    The more they thought about Ao Shun''s words, the more surprised they became, especially Ao Guang, because just now, he was laughing so loudly that he disturbed the Zu Long Emperor''s meal. That''s why he was punished by the Zu Long Emperor, and was unable to say a word.


    She was only laughing a little loudly, yet she was being punished like this. However, Yang Feng poking his finger at His Majesty Ancestral Dragon, which was even more disturbing for His Majesty to eat. However, the Ancestral Dragon king was not angry, and actually began playing happily on Yang Feng''s body. Looking at Xiao Qing who was swinging Yang Feng''s hair, Ao Guang and the others were confused, they did not understand what was going on.


    However, what happened next caused Ao Guang and the others to be even more shocked, because Yang Feng had actually grabbed the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing who was swinging his hair back from his back, and then used his finger to flick Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing''s head. In their eyes, this was just too presumptuous, it was absolutely outrageous!


    However, the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing was still not angry. After being hit on the head by Yang Feng, the Ancestral Dragon disciple actually started laughing, as if he was enjoying Yang Feng''s actions. This allowed Ao Guang and the others to confirm that the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing truly had an extraordinary attitude towards Yang Feng.


    The Dragon King of the East Sea, Ao Guang couldn''t speak now, which made him very anxious. He wanted to ask the Dragon King of the South Sea, Ao Qin, in his stead, but he had no choice, who told him to offend the Dragon King''s descendant? The Dragon King of the East Sea glared at the shocked Dragon King of the South Sea, indicating for him to quickly ask Ao Shun what was going on.


    The Dragon King of the South Sea that was being glared at by the Dragon King of the East Sea suddenly quivered, and then said to the Dragon King of the East Sea with a wronged expression, "Big brother, why don''t you just use your eyes to signal Fourth Brother? "Why do you always signal to me? Troublesome isn''t it?!"


    When Dragon King Ao Guang heard Ao Qin''s words, he was first stunned, after that his entire face became red, his dragon eyes became even more wide open, using an even more vicious gaze to look at Dragon King Ao Qin, the meaning was clear, it was, "Why are you spouting so much nonsense, just ask whatever you want!"


    Being glared at by the Dragon King of the East Sea, the Dragon King of the South Sea naturally did not dare to speak anymore. He immediately turned around and fiercely said to the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, "Fourth Brother, why are you still not telling me what is going on?!"


    After the Dragon King of the North Sea heard Ao Qin''s words, he rolled his eyes and thought to himself, "Good, Second Brother. You don''t dare to offend Big Brother, only knowing how to bully me!"


    They were all brothers, so it was impossible for them not to listen to their words. Therefore, Ao Shun turned to Ao Guang and the others and said, "Big brother, second brother, third brother, I''ll tell you guys, listen to my words, you can''t be rash, if you guys did something on the spur of the moment that would make the Dragon Emperor unhappy, then you guys are the sinner of the Dragon clan."


    Hearing the Dragon King of the North Sea''s words, Ao Guang''s eyes opened wide, signalling Ao Shun to continue. Ao Shun could only continue, "Big brother, second brother, third brother, that person is the master of the Dragon Emperor. Ah, big brother, don''t be rash, do you want to become a sinner of the Dragon race?!"


    When the Dragon King of the East Sea, Ao Guang, heard that Yang Feng was actually the master of his ancestor, he immediately became angry and was about to attack Yang Feng. Fortunately, the Dragon King of the North Sea was on guard against the three of them.


    Yang Feng and Demonic Master Kun Peng were not in the mood to listen to their conversation, so they did not pay much attention to it. In the end, the voice of the Dragon King of the North Sea was a little loud, so it was natural that Yang Feng and the others had heard it.


    Yang Feng hugged Little Qing, who had calmed down, as he looked at Dragon King of the Four Seas, and thought about what they were doing. They had already been whispering in discussion there for a long time, which made Yang Feng very suspicious.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C565 Friendly Dragon Race

    The Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, had already been on guard when he told his three elder brothers about Yang Feng''s identity, because he impulsively made a move on his first time hearing about this matter. In the end, it caused the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing to be extremely unhappy, and only after Yang Feng brought Zu Long Xiaoqing back to the North Sea through Yang Feng did the three elder brothers of his, who were even more irritable than he was, naturally, rash.


    Sure enough, after hearing that Yang Feng was the master of the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing, the bad-tempered Dragon King Ao Guang was the first to attack! Fortunately, the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, had been on guard this entire time and blocked Ao Guang just as he was about to attack. It was just that he stopped him, but because Ao Shun was also anxious for a moment, he spoke loudly.


    Originally, Ao Guang and the others had a low voice, so Yang Feng and Demonic Master Kun Peng were not in the mood to listen to them, so they did not pay much attention to it. However, Ao Shun''s last words were a little too loud, so Yang Feng heard it right away while carrying Xiao Qing and looking at them.


    The Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, also realized that his voice was too loud, startling Yang Feng and the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing. He immediately smiled apologetically at Yang Feng and Zu Long Xiaoqing, and then turned to Ao Guang and the others, "Big brother, second brother, third brother, didn''t I tell you not to be excited?! Don''t you see how much he cares about you? If you make a move against him and anger him, I want to see how you will explain yourselves to his ancestors! "


    When Dragon King Ao Guang heard Ao Shun''s words, the anger in his heart slowly calmed down. Of course, he could tell from Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing''s attitude towards Yang Feng, and also saw how Xiao Qing was depending on Yang Feng. Naturally, he could also guess that if he really made a move against Yang Feng, it would definitely anger Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing.


    Thinking about the consequences of Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing leaving in anger, Ao Guang''s body also started sweating. Although the dragon race was not many nowadays, the Four Seas Academy still had a few thousand people, all of these few thousand dragons were hoping that one day the ancestor dragons would return and teach them a cultivation technique that was suitable for every dragon clan.


    If he really provoked the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing out of impulse, then the last hope for the entire Dragon Clan of the Four Seas would be shattered. Then, he, Ao Guang would truly become the sinner of the Dragon Clan! Thinking about it, Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the Eastern Sea, shot a grateful look towards Ao Shun, thanking him for stopping him in time.


    Seeing Yang Feng holding Xiao Qing and looking at them, Dragon King Ao Guang of the Eastern Sea Region led Ao Qin, Ao Run and Ao Shun all walked up a few steps to greet Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing. Even though Dragon King Ao Guang was not able to speak, he still followed Ao Shun and the others as they said, "Greetings, your majesty Ancestral Dragon!"


    However, since they had saluted to Little Green, Little Green completely ignored them. She only found a comfortable place in Yang Feng''s embrace and then laid there, looking at Yang Feng without even glancing at Ao Shun and the others. Seeing this situation, Yang Feng felt a little embarrassed, so he said to Xiao Qing, "Xiao Qing, the Dragon King is talking to you, why aren''t you paying attention to them?! Little Qing is a good girl, you have to be polite, do you understand?! "


    After the Little Blue who was lying in Yang Feng''s embrace heard what Yang Feng said, he tilted his head and thought for a moment, then said to Yang Feng, "Un, Little Blue is a good child, you must be polite. But they are bad dragons.


    Hearing Xiao Qing''s words, Demonic Master Kun Peng, who was sitting at the side drinking, spat out the alcohol in her mouth, her entire face flushed red. If not for taking Dragon King of the Four Seas into consideration, Demonic Master Kun Peng would have laughed out loud, but now, she could only endure it.


    However, Demonic Master Kun Peng was not the only one whose face was flushed, even the Dragon King of the Four Seas''s face flushed when she heard Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing''s words. The Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, had already adapted to Xiao Qing''s childish personality, but it was the first time for the other three Dragon Kings to experience Xiao Qing''s personality.


    Ao Guang and the others looked at Ao Shun, asking him what was going on. However, the Dragon King of the North Sea only shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he himself was not clear either.


    Hearing Xiao Qing''s words, Yang Feng looked at Dragon King of the Four Seas''s flushed face, but he had no other choice. Xiao Qing''s nature was just a little child who had not matured yet, and could only be guided a little, thus Yang Feng said to Xiao Qing, "Xiao Qing, look at us, we came here as guests. You''ve already eaten so many things, how can you ignore me?


    After Xiao Qing heard Yang Feng''s words, she tilted her head again to think for a moment before saying, "Mn, Xiao Qing ate his food. If Xiao Qing is polite, then Xiao Qing wants to bother with them. But Master, what is Little Qing going to do with them?! "


    However, Yang Feng couldn''t say to Xiaoqing in such a way. Xiaoqing had only just awakened her intelligence, and even though she had already inherited everything from her ancestor, her mentality was still immature, and he had to teach her a little, not to be too hasty, and he had to teach her well. Otherwise, with Xiaoqing''s powerful strength, even the slightest mistake would be irreparable.


    Yang Feng caressed Xiaoqing''s head, and said to her, "Xiaoqing, look, aren''t they paying their respects to you?! You have to return the gesture well, you can''t keep getting people to greet you, right?! "


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Little Qing looked at Ao Guang and the others who were bent over, raised her head and looked at them. Then, after thinking for a bit, she said to Yang Feng, "Mn, Little Qing understands. "You bad dragons, stand up. You are not allowed to bow to me again in the future. If you bow to me again, I will beat you up!"


    Yang Feng thought that since Little Qing had made it clear, Yang Feng thought that Little Qing would really know how to return the courtesy. However, he didn''t expect her to actually say such words, and in order to not return the gesture, she actually threatened Ao Guang and the others, and told them not to pay him any more respect in the future.


    Furthermore, Xiao Qing was obviously very pleased with herself after she finished speaking, and was very satisfied with her decision. Thus, she asked Yang Feng, "Master, is Xiao Qing very polite? Is Xiaoqing very smart?! "Mm, I told them, these evil dragons don''t need to pay their respects to Xiaoqing anymore. That way, Xiaoqing wouldn''t need to bother with them anymore. Xiaoqing is too smart."


    When Ao Guang and the other dragon kings heard Xiao Qing''s words, they also staggered and almost fell to the ground again, thinking to themselves, Isn''t this ancestor too vengeful?! For such a small matter, why did he have to be so concerned? In order to ignore him, he even said out threats.


    When Yang Feng heard Xiao Qing''s words, he smiled bitterly. He didn''t have any experience with Xiao Qing''s personality and didn''t know how to deal with it, so he could only guide her a little. In the end, Yang Feng said to Xiao Qing, "Xiao Qing, you promised senior Zu Long that you would take good care of the dragon race. They are all descendants of our ancestor, you can''t ignore them! "


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Xiaoqing finally nodded her head, and said to Yang Feng, "Mn, Xiaoqing promised Zu Long that Xiaoqing will take care of them, but if they were to bully Master, Xiaoqing will ignore them, and even hit them!"


    Hearing Xiao Qing''s words, Yang Feng smiled and rubbed Xiao Qing''s head, and then said to her, "They are my friends, why would they bully me?! Don''t worry, they won''t. Hmm, Xiaoqing, shouldn''t you remove that spell you used just now? Being unable to speak is very painful. "


    Yang Feng said to Little Blue. Little Blue was the descendant of their Dragon Clan, so she was naturally extremely important to their clan. Yang Feng took advantage of the process of guiding Xiao Qing to express his attitude towards Dragon King of the Four Seas. This way, it would naturally benefit the attitude of the dragon race towards him in the future.


    Although under Ao Shun''s obstruction, Ao Guang and the others did not make a move against Yang Feng, they still harbored the same thoughts as Ao Shun back then. That was, they would wait until Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing was not present to take care of Yang Feng, and then, Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing would have no master.


    Dragon race''s tall and short stature naturally didn''t allow them, their future clan leader, to have masters as well, but from the words of Yang Feng and Xiao Qing, they could already tell that not only had Yang Feng seen a real clan member, but the current descendants of the clan leader were also incomparably loyal to Yang Feng. If they truly did anything to Yang Feng, then it would definitely not be beneficial for the Dragon race, but it would definitely be extremely bad for them!


    Furthermore, just like Yang Feng had said, they needed to be friends with Yang Feng. Only then would they be able to follow the heart of the Ancestral Dragon''s descendant and receive the favor of the Ancestral Dragon''s descendant, as that would be beneficial to the Dragon Clan.


    Just as Ao Guang and the others were thinking, Xiao Qing shot another beam of light towards the mouth of the Dragon King of the East Sea Ao Guang, and Ao Guang suddenly felt that he could speak again.


    After recovering his ability to speak, Dragon King Ao Guang took a step forward and said to Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing, "Dragon King Zu, don''t worry, our Dragon race will definitely not bully your master. We are friends, yes, friends."


    However, Xiaoqing didn''t reply to Ao Guang''s words, she only waved her claw towards him. Even if she answered his words, towards Xiaoqing''s attitude, no one could do anything about it.


    Yang Feng nodded towards him after hearing Ao Guang''s words. This was Yang Feng''s goal, being on good terms with the dragon race would allow him to obtain a strong ally and remove another barrier for the future of the Witch Clan!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Well, there''s a chapter at ten!

 C566 Ancestral Dragon Art

    The reason why Yang Feng led Xiao Qing and Dragon King of the Four Seas to a better relationship was actually to befriend the Dragon race. Although the Dragon race was not very strong, the Dragon race who had the Water race of the Four Seas was also a very powerful force. Beating well with the Dragon race could also make the Witch Clan lose an enemy in the future.


    Ever since Yang Feng entered the Heaven Realm, he had first befriended the Goblin Tribe, using the destiny of China to protect the Goblin Tribe, and now, he had befriended the Dragon Tribe. His goal was to pave the way for the Witch Clan''s future, so that the Witch Clan would have fewer obstacles in their path to enter the Heaven Realm in the future.


    After Yang Feng''s previous efforts and Little Qing''s help, the Dragon King of the Four Seas had no choice but to admit that Yang Feng was their friend. Although they weren''t sincere at the moment, it was already very good for Yang Feng. As long as he took the first step, it would be much smoother in the future.


    After the Dragon King Ao Guang said that to Xiao Qing, he saw that Xiao Qing did not want to bother with him, so he thought about Xiao Qing''s childish nature. He immediately shouted at Ao Shun, "Fourth Brother, how could you be so ignorant? His Majesty Zu Long is here, is this all you have to entertain him with?! Quick, quickly bring the best spirit fruit over. Hey, why are you staring at me like that, hurry up and go! "


    The Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, was really depressed, he had thought that he would have brought His Majesty Ancestral Dragon into the East Sea if he had known this earlier. His own North Sea''s wealth was already small, and yet he wanted to let you plunder it like this, but he couldn''t not listen to Ao Guang''s words, so he could only send someone to bring the best spirit fruit here.


    When the Dragon King of the North Sea''s men brought the best spirit fruit from the North Sea over, Dragon King Ao Guang took a step ahead and snatched the plate of spirit fruit from Ao Shun''s hands. Then, with a flattering smile on his face, he carefully said to Xiao Qing, "Your Majesty, this is the best spirit fruit from the North Sea, please have a taste."


    Xiao Qing looked at the plate of spirit fruits Ao Guang had brought over, and immediately picked out the biggest one to give to Yang Feng, then randomly picked one out, and started eating with both claws. Yang Feng naturally did not eat the spirit fruit Xiao Qing gave him. Seeing Xiao Qing happily eating the spirit fruit, Yang Feng smiled and said to Xiao Qing, "Xiao Qing, I gave you such a good gift, why don''t you say thank you?


    Xiao Qing ate her spirit fruit as she rolled her eyes, thinking about something, and finally said to Ao Guang, "You are a good dragon, very obedient. I won''t beat you up in the future. Hmm, I can still teach you cultivation methods." You''re a bad dragon, not obedient. If you have something good to hide, you won''t give it to Xiaoqing to eat. Xiaoqing won''t teach it to you. "


    Xiao Qing''s words were directed towards the Dragon King of the East Sea, Ao Guang and the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun. On the other hand, the Good Dragon was referring to Ao Guang who gave the spirit fruit to Xiao Qing, while the Bad Dragon was still referring to the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun. Xiaoqing seemed to have already determined that the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, was a bad dragon.


    Hearing that Xiao Qing wanted to teach him the cultivation technique, Ao Guang immediately kneeled on the ground and said to Xiao Qing, "Thank you, your majesty Zu Long, your subject will definitely train well."


    On the other hand, the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood and kneel on the ground, saying to Xiao Qing, "Your Majesty, I was wrong, the spirit fruit you ate was from our North Sea, it was given to you by me, if you want to pass on your cultivation technique, you should pass it to me, not your big brother!"


    Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, Xiao Qing did not say anything, but Ao Guang who was kneeling on the side snorted coldly, and then said to the Dragon King of the North Sea, "Fourth Brother, be careful, what does should be passed on to you, not to me, you have to tell me, or else we will not be finished!"


    Hearing Ao Guang''s words, the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, fiercely rolled his eyes again as he thought, "You and I are not finished yet, I still want to be done with you. You used my Northern Sea Spirit Fruit to please the Dragon Emperor, learning cultivation techniques and even going on with me, you are too shameless."


    However, Ao Shun only dared to say these words in his heart, he did not truly dare to say them out loud. After all, Ao Guang was his big brother, and he had already accumulated his prestige for a long time, so Ao Shun was still a little afraid of Ao Guang, so after hearing Ao Guang''s words, Ao Shun could only silently kneel to the side. What made Ao Shun even more angry was that the Dragon King of the Southern Sea, Ao Qin and the Dragon of the Western Sea, Ao Ran actually found a plate of spirit fruits from somewhere, and placed it in front of Ancestor Xiao Qing with a flattering smile.


    At the same time, Ao Shun shouted in his heart about how despicable he was, he also hurriedly ran outside, and after a short while, carried a small plate in. This time, Ao Shun only had one spirit fruit on his plate, and when he saw this fruit, Ao Guang, Ao Qin, and Ao Rin all simultaneously thought at the same time, that it was despicable!


    This was because the Spirit Fruit on the plate the Dragon King of the North Sea had brought him was also a special product of the North Sea, moreover, it was only found in the deepest parts of the North Sea, and the deepest part of the North Sea was the coldest place in the entire Heaven Realm.


    The Spirit Fruit that Ao Shun brought was called the Ice Soul Fruit, it contained an extremely large amount of water type spirit energy, and was extremely beneficial for the cultivation of the dragon race, because no matter what kind of talent the dragon race had, they all required half of their water type spirit energy, and this was also the reason why the dragon race liked water.


    Ao Guang and the others did not expect Ao Shun to have an Ice Soul Fruit, this was too despicable! As expected, when Ancestor Dragon Xiaoqing saw Ao Shun carrying the Ice Soul Fruit towards her, his dragon eyes had already started to shine. Before Ao Shun could say anything, the Ice Soul Fruit had already reached Xiao Qing''s hands.


    Little Qing took the Ice Soul Fruit and looked left and right, and a translucent liquid had already flowed out of her mouth. But what was astonishing was that in the end, Little Green handed the Ice Soul Fruit to Yang Feng, which made Dragon King of the Four Seas even more shocked. She also understood Yang Feng''s position in Little Qing''s heart, and also started to have thoughts of roping Yang Feng up.


    Earlier, when the Dragon King of the East Sea, Ao Guang, gave the spirit fruit to Xiao Qing, Xiao Qing had chosen the biggest one to Yang Feng, and now that he also gave such a precious Ice Soul Fruit to Yang Feng, it proved just how important Yang Feng was in Xiao Qing''s heart! This also allowed the Dragon King of the Four Seas to understand that Yang Feng was the biggest way to curry favor with Zu Long and Xiaoqing!


    Yang Feng looked at the Ice Soul Fruit Little Qing handed to him, and naturally wouldn''t receive it. Yang Feng knew that at a time like this, Little Blue was in need of these things the most, and even though Little Blue had obtained the inheritance of the Ancestral Dragon and her body had already been modified by the Ancestral Dragon''s essence, Little Qing still wasn''t that strong.


    Yang Feng pushed the Ice Soul Fruit back to Xiao Qing, and Xiao Qing looked at Yang Feng, before starting to eat the Ice Soul Fruit. With every bite, a huge amount of water-attributed spirit energy would gush out of Xiao Qing''s mouth, and she said to Ao Shun while eating, "Un, you''re a good dragon now, Xiao Qing will also teach you cultivation methods."


    After hearing Xiao Qing''s words, the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, revealed a face of ecstasy. He thought that the Ice Soul Fruit he had stored for so long had not been in vain, it had finally come in handy!


    After Xiao Qing ate the Ice Soul Fruit, she said to Ao Guang and the others, "Stand properly, Xiao Qing will pass on the training methods to you!"


    Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Ao Guang excitedly stood to the side, Xiaoqing flew into the air, following that, a golden dragon pearl flew out from Xiaoqing''s mouth, in the blink of an eye the fingernail-sized dragon pearl had become the size of a football, floating above Dragon King of the Four Seas''s head.


    The dragon pearl was something that Little Green inherited from his ancestor, it circled above Dragon King of the Four Seas''s head, releasing rays of golden light that enveloped Dragon King of the Four Seas, then the Dragon King of the Four Seas''s body started to emit different colors, just that the color given off by Dragon King of the Four Seas''s body had a common point, which was blue.


    The blue color represented the water element of the dragon race, which was shared by all the dragon race members. The remaining color of the Dragon King of the Four Seas''s body was their own, and under the enveloping of the golden radiance of the dragon pearl, the color of the Dragon King of the Four Seas''s body was extremely dazzling.


    After the rays of light from the Dragon King of the Four Seas appeared, the golden colored dragon pearls each shot out a ray of light, which entered between the Dragon King of the Four Seas''s eyebrows. The rays of light contained cultivation techniques suitable for the Dragon King of the Four Seas to cultivate.


    Every descendant of his could use his Dragon Pearl to obtain a cultivation method that was most suited to him. This was the reason why the Ancient Dragon Clan was so strong, because their cultivation methods were the most suitable for themselves. In addition to the rich spiritual energy of the world in ancient times, it was hard for the dragon clan not to be strong!


    Previously, the Dragon King of the Four Seas was fighting over a cultivation technique that was most suitable for him. If it wasn''t for that, they could have just asked someone to please the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing and obtained a cultivation technique to cultivate together.


    However, because they knew that every dragon''s cultivation technique was different, they had to fight to obtain it from the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing. This was the most suitable cultivation technique for them!


    However, what made the Dragon King of the Four Seas extremely happy was that under their unremitting efforts, the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing had finally used the Ancestral Dragon Art to teach them the cultivation methods that were most suitable for them. From now on, their strength would also rapidly increase, filling their hearts with excitement!


    After Xiao Qing passed on her Ancestral Dragon Arts to the Dragon King of the Four Seas, she took the dragon pearl back, then laid back into Yang Feng''s embrace and began to eat the spirit fruit kacha kacha.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    En, this week added could be considered as repaying Big Brother Yong''s beauty, and the week that starts tomorrow added too, repays Big Brother Zun Bao''s beauty, O (k), thanks for your support!

 C567 Ancestral Dragon Bliss

    The Ancient Dragon Clan and the Kirin Clan and the Phoenix Clan dominated the world, and the Dragon Clan was considered the long term. The Ancient Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan dominated the world, and the Dragon Clan was called the long term, and the Dragon Clan was considered the long term.


    This cultivation method that was most suited for him came from the Ancestral Dragon, but because the Ancestral Dragon disappeared after the great battle between the three clans, the Dragon race lost this foundation, and gradually declined. It was only until the arrival of the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing today that the dragon race was finally brought back a strong foundation!


    After Xiao Qing passed on to him the Dragon Pearls that the Ancestral Dragon inherited from the Ancestral Dragon, she used them to teach her Dragon King of the Four Seas a cultivation technique that suited them the best, and then took back the Dragon Pearl of the Ancestral Dragon. Afterwards, she grabbed a strange spirit fruit, laid down in Yang Feng''s embrace, and began to eat it very comfortably, with unceasing crackling sounds.


    After obtaining the cultivation technique that suited them the most, with the aptitude of their dragon race, their strength would naturally increase very quickly. Dragon King of the Four Seas excitedly walked in front of Xiao Qing, and at the same time, kneeled down and said to her, "Thank you for your love, Dragon Emperor!"


    Xiao Qing, who was happily eating in Yang Feng''s embrace, waved his other dragon claw towards Dragon King of the Four Seas after hearing what they said, and said, "Un, so long as you all obediently hand over the delicious food, there are still a lot of benefits. Remember, bring the most delicious food over, okay!"


    The wealth of the Four Seas was not something an outsider could imagine. Even if a descendant wanted to get more strange spirit fruits, it would be a piece of cake for the dragon race who owned the Four Seas. To them, this was a simple request.


    However, when Yang Feng heard Xiao Qing''s words, he was extremely surprised. When did Xiao Qing, who was like a child, learn how to seduce others?! Yang Feng looked at Xiao Qing who was lying in his embrace and eating a spirit fruit. Coincidentally, his gaze met Xiao Qing''s, only to realize that there was a crafty look in her eyes, which made Yang Feng understand that Xiao Qing was not like she looked on the surface.


    This made Yang Feng feel that it was extremely funny, he never thought that Xiao Qing would actually pretend to be pretty good. Yang Feng dotingly caressed Xiao Qing''s head, of course Yang Feng wouldn''t expose Xiao Qing''s trick, on the contrary, he would be very willing to cooperate with her.


    was also not a selfless person. Although being on good terms with the dragon race was beneficial for the future of the Witch clan, being on good terms with them, being on good terms with them was one thing, and Xiao Qing''s matter was also not something that could be confused with his. Yang Feng was not a selfless person.


    All of them stood respectfully in front of Yang Feng, looking at Xiao Qing who was lying in Yang Feng''s embrace eating a spirit fruit. They were already clear about the position Yang Feng held in the heart of their ancestor, Xiao Long, and Xiao Qing, now, they had some respect for Yang Feng, no longer because Yang Feng was only at the lower level of the Earth Immortal Realm and they did not look down on him at all.


    At this time, the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, suddenly remembered that the reason he was able to bring Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing to the North Sea was because he promised Yang Feng that he would help Yang Feng look for someone. This was why he allowed Yang Feng to bring Little Qing to the North Sea.


    Putting aside Yang Feng''s position in the heart of Ancestor Dragon Xiaoqing, just the strength that Yang Feng had displayed along the way was enough for Ao Shun to know that Yang Feng was definitely not as simple as it seemed. Just by looking at how his speed was not the least bit inferior to Demonic Master Kun Peng''s, who was renowned for her speed in the prehistoric era, Yang Feng was already qualified to be arrogant.


    When the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, remembered this matter, he immediately told Ao Guang and the others, "Big brother, second brother, third brother, quickly inform your subordinates to help Yang Feng find a few people."


    Ao Shun did not lower his voice this time, and his goal was to let Yang Feng hear the Dragon King''s words, so when Yang Feng heard it, he immediately stood up and said to Ao Shun and the others, "Please, four Dragon Kings, please do your best to listen to me."


    The Dragon King of the East Sea, Ao Guang and the other two all nodded at Ao Shun''s words. After that, they casted their spells and informed the water races in their respective seas to immediately move, helping Yang Feng to search for Guo Xiaotian and the others. The four seas had billions of water races, and they were an extremely large force that could naturally search the entire domain of the Four Seas once they activated it.


    As for the Great Desolate Continent, with the help of Demonic Master Kun Peng and the other sworn brothers, no matter how vast and boundless the four great continents of Heaven Realm were, they could still find Guo Xiaotian and his group''s whereabouts in a short amount of time.


    Therefore, when the Spirit Demon race and the Water race of the Four Seas were moving out to help Yang Feng find the whereabouts of Guo Xiaotian and the others, Yang Feng was staying in the Dragon Palace in the North Sea, cultivating while waiting for news from Guo Xiaotian and the others.


    In the following days, there were also many descendants of the dragon race who came to the Northern Sea Palace to meet Xiaoqing. Of course, they all brought gifts, bringing the most spirited, most delicious Spirit Fruit they could find and offering it to Xiaoqing.


    The purpose of these descendants of the dragon clan was naturally to obtain the cultivation technique that was most suitable for them to cultivate with. Xiaoqing did not disappoint any of the descendants of the dragon clan, and every one of the descendants of the dragon clan who had offered him spirit fruits had obtained their own cultivation techniques.


    Of course, in a short period of time, the loyalty and belief of the Four Seas Dragon Clan in the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing rose to an unimaginable height. Little Qing had also immersed herself in absorbing their incense fire force s, and even transferred them to Yang Feng without reservation, causing Yang Feng to absorb a large amount of incense fire force s into the air.


    Although there were only a few thousand dragon race in the four seas, the number of incense fire force s they offered to their ancestors was not too high. But since the dragon race commanded the water tribe in the four seas, it was hard for anyone to imagine the loyalty and loyalty the water race had to the dragon race. As a result, Xiaoqing was able to absorb the incense fire force s from the four seas through the dragon race.


    Of course, the Four Seas Dragon Clan and the Water Race still belonged to the demon race, so their line of confidence s were connected to the nine cauldrons of the Cyan Plains Cauldron through Xiao Qing. The destiny of China represented on the Cyan Plains Cauldron was naturally to protect the entire Four Seas Dragon Clan and the Water Race.


    The Water race of the four seas would naturally not know that they were protected by the Chinese destiny, but the thousands of dragons in the four seas were different.


    Of course, the True Dragon Purple Qi could not be seen, but how could the Dragon race who were the descendants of an Ancestral Dragon not feel the existence of the True Dragon Purple Qi with the aura of an Ancestral Dragon? This made all the dragons of the four seas even more loyal and devoted to Xiaoqing, because in their eyes, Xiaoqing was protecting them.


    Back then, when the Ancestral Dragon was sealed by the Daofather Hongjun, it took the Ancestral Dragon''s life force and turned it into a True Dragon Purple Qi, using the True Dragon Purple Qi to represent the destiny of the Ancestral Dragon, this kind of thing was not recorded in the dragon race, so the Four Seas Dragon Clans naturally did not know about it. That was why when they were enveloped by the aura of the Ancestral Dragon, they thought that it was because Xiao Qing had used a sacred art to protect them, hence they worshipped and believed in Xiao Qing even more.


    As long as they believed in him, and were loyal to him, then he would be able to absorb even more incense fire force for their master, and Little Qing naturally understood that the incense fire force had great benefits for Yang Feng, so Little Qing just needed to absorb the incense fire force s from the Four Seas Academy and transfer them to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng was not stupid enough to explain it to the Dragon King of the Four Seas, he had said that the reason why they were able to obtain the protection of his Chinese destiny was because he had refined nine cauldrons, grasped the fate of China, and made them believe in him. Saying that all of that was meaningless, as long as Xiao Qing was around, then the billions of water incense fire force in the four seas would naturally be transferred to him.


    As the days passed, Yang Feng had thought that with the help of the Goblin Tribe and the Water Race of the Four Seas, he would be able to find the whereabouts of Guo Xiaotian and the others soon. However, what made Yang Feng disappointed was that even after a day had passed, he still did not hear any news about them.


    However, Yang Feng only found out about the vastness of the Heaven Realm through his understanding of the Dragon King of the Four Seas and Demonic Master Kun Peng.


    After all, humans and demons were different. When the human Cultivator s saw that the demon race had no choice but to kill the demon race, they would be willing to do so, and the Cultivator forces in the Heaven Realm were much stronger than the demon race.


    Towards such a matter, Yang Feng understood, so although he was anxious, he did not complain. Instead, he waited patiently for news from Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and the rest!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    En, starting today, I will continue to update it in the next week. Thank you for giving me this beauty, big brother Supreme Treasure, and I must thank my brothers for their support!


    Even though rats don''t get enough sleep every day when they wake up at seven o''clock, brothers, please believe them, the rats will definitely hold on. Un, the motivation for beauties is very strong!

 C568 inexplicable summoning

    Because Xiao Qing wanted to pass down the cultivation methods to the Four Seas Dragon Clan, Yang Feng stayed in the Dragon Palace, waiting for Guo Xiaotian while cultivating. It had only been a day, two days had passed, but there was still no news of them, but Yang Feng knew that the Water race and the demons were trying their best to help him search for them, so he did not urge them, and only waited quietly.


    Yang Feng also had a basic understanding of the Heaven Realm''s vast Yang Feng, and regarding the Demon Clan''s situation in the Heaven Realm, Yang Feng had also understood it from Dragon King of the Four Seas and Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words, so he understood their difficult situation very well.


    As the days passed, even though Yang Feng was getting more and more anxious and wished that he could personally go and find Guo Xiaotian and the others, but when he thought about how the billions of people from the Water Clan of the Four Seas and the four great tribes of Heaven Realm had not gotten any news of them even after working together, even if he went out to look for them, he naturally wouldn''t gain too much either.


    Therefore, Yang Feng could only silently pray in his heart that they would be found safe and sound, and return to his side, so as to not make any mistakes in the process. This was because in the Heaven Realm, Yang Feng had a lot of enemies.


    The only thing Yang Feng was worried about was that Guo Xiaotian and the others would meet the people of the three sects. If that was the case, the matter would become troublesome, but Yang Feng had already sworn in his heart that if the three sects really harmed Guo Xiaotian and the rest, Yang Feng would make them pay the price.


    All this while, Yang Feng had always been worried about the backers of the sects, which were also the The Great Saint s, so he had always been patiently enduring, and did not pursue the matter of the sects trying to harm him, but if Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and any of them were to be harmed by him, then he would not hold himself back any longer.


    Through so many observations, no matter how many incense fire force Yang Feng stole, or how many golden lights of achievement the heavens sent down, none of the The Great Saint seemed to have made any move. Although Yang Feng was not clear about the reason, it still created a convenience for Yang Feng.


    Regardless of the intentions of the The Great Saint s, for Yang Feng to be able to accomplish so many things and not make a move against him, it was all because of him losing a bit of worry over these matters. Hence, they truly wanted to let him know that Guo Xiaotian and the others were injured by the three sects.


    Yang Feng already had more confidence in his own strength now, especially after he had awakened the Ancestral Voodoo Emperor River''s sacred art. This was because he understood from Demonic Master Kun Peng that the speed of the Ancestral Voodoo Emperor River was something that the five of them could not match back in the Primordial Era, and that even the The Great Saint had no choice against the speed of the Ancestral Voodoo Emperor River.


    Forget about Zu Wu Di Jiang''s speed, even if Demonic Master Kun Peng unleashed his full speed, those omnipotent and immortal The Great Saint would not be able to do anything to him. This was also the main reason why Demonic Master Kun Peng could roam the Heaven Realm for millions of years! Because Demonic Master Kun Peng could not defeat The Great Saint, he could run. As long as he ran, there was nothing The Great Saint could do.


    Now that Yang Feng had awakened the Ancient Witchcraft''s spatial speed ability, although it was only a part of it, and the spatial power had not been awakened yet, it was enough! With speed that no one could match, coupled with Yang Feng''s current strength, although he did not have the ability to fight with the The Great Saint, but below the Saint level, even if he had cut two corpses off, still had the strength to fight.


    Because of these reasons, even though Yang Feng was anxious in his heart, he was still not in a hurry to find Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and the rest. Instead, he calmed down and trained in the Dragon Palace of the North Sea, waiting for news from the demon clan and the water clan of the Four Seas.


    Although Yang Feng was in the Dragon Palace of the North Sea, the concentration of spirit energy here was not any less than that of the sea, and it was even denser! When Yang Feng first arrived at the Heaven Realm, because he landed in the North Ju Lu Chau, he thought that the spirit energy in the Heaven Realm was very sparse. However, when he arrived at the Dragon Palace in the North Sea, he found out what it meant by spirit energy being dense.


    Within a circumference of several hundred thousand miles, the North Sea Dragon Palace naturally isolated the sea water. However, in the Dragon Palace, the natural energies were so dense that they appeared to be liquid. In such dense natural energies, even if one didn''t cultivate, just a few breaths would increase one''s cultivation by a bit.


    Towards such a dense amount of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, Yang Feng would naturally not let it go. Although his Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had reached the realm of the Sixth Cycle Ancestral Witch, and his strength was comparable to a quasi-saint, his own yin and yang twin infants''s cultivation was far inferior. In a place like the Heaven Realm, a lower level Earth Immortal cultivation was simply too ordinary.


    Therefore, Yang Feng needed to increase the cultivation level of the yin and yang twin infants as fast as possible. While Little Qing was busy imparting cultivation methods to the Dragon Clan, Yang Feng had also made good use of this time to cultivate. Now, Yang Feng did not need to use eight-mirror mirror to cultivate anymore, because he had already reached the Ancestral Shaman''s realm. His body had already undergone the Nanming fire''s forging, and could already be refined into a Nanming fire.


    With the thick nature spirit energy in the Dragon Palace, added to Yang Feng''s own ability to control the Nanming fire, Yang Feng started to circulate and cultivate his Nine Yin Meridians, and every time Yang Feng cultivated, it would shake the world, and this time was no exception. When Yang Feng started to cultivate, all 365 acupoints in his body would activate, and all the nature spirit energy in the Dragon Palace would be continuously absorbed into his body.


    The Nanming fire s entered Yang Feng''s body along with the nature''s spirit energy, and were converted into yin and yang core energy, which was then transferred into his dantian and taken into the yin and yang twin infants to increase his cultivation. However, the yin and yang twin infants was still the same as before. Even if they absorbed a lot of Yin Yang energy, their growth in cultivation was still very small.


    yin and yang twin infants''s cultivation had increased very little, but Yang Feng had absorbed a lot of Sky and Earth aura. Ever since Yang Feng had started cultivating, all of the Heaven and Earth aura in the Dragon Palace had been surging like a great river towards Yang Feng''s cultivation area.


    When they saw this situation, everyone in the Dragon Palace was extremely shocked. Dragon King of the Four Seas and Demonic Master Kun Peng had come to check and found out that Yang Feng was actually able to absorb such a huge amount of nature''s spirit energy to cultivate, and watched the unending flow of nature''s spirit energy be absorbed into Yang Feng''s body. They were all thinking, how could Yang Feng''s body endure such a huge amount of spirit energy without exploding?!


    Furthermore, Yang Feng had absorbed such a huge amount of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, even if it was a normal person, they would be able to immediately raise his cultivation to the Heavenly Immortal Stage, but strangely, they realised that after Yang Feng had absorbed such a huge amount of Spiritual Qi, his cultivation did not increase at all!


    At this time, Dragon King of the Four Seas and Demonic Master Kun Peng realised their mistake. Dragon King of the Four Seas did not know about Yang Feng''s identity as a witch and thought that Yang Feng''s cultivation was only that little, he was only being courteous to Yang Feng because of the relationship with the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing. However, after absorbing such a huge amount of Heaven and Earth aura, Yang Feng did not increase his cultivation at all, which made them suspicious of Yang Feng''s true strength.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng knew about Yang Feng''s identity as a witch, and also knew that Yang Feng was someone who had reached the Ancestral Shaman Realm and awakened more than one type of Ancestral Divine Magus. This already made Demonic Master Kun Peng have a very high evaluation of Yang Feng''s strength, and thought that he might not even be able to be a match for Yang Feng. However, after seeing Yang Feng''s current cultivation state, Demonic Master Kun Peng, who had thought that Yang Feng''s cultivation was insignificant, clearly realized that Yang Feng''s cultivation was not as simple as it looked on the surface.


    They were all extremely shocked by Yang Feng''s cultivation, but there was actually one person who was so shocked by Yang Feng''s cultivation that they clenched their teeth. This person was the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Guang, because Yang Feng was cultivating inside his Dragon Palace!


    The Northern Sea Dragon Palace''s nature spirit energy was not something that could reach such a level in a short time. It was only because of the accumulation of resources over a period of time, and it took millions of years for it to reach such a level. However, in the few days that Yang Feng had spent in the North Sea Dragon Palace, the spirit energy had clearly become thinner!


    Originally, the Dragon King of the North Sea, Ao Shun, had thought that since he had obtained the cultivation technique passed down to him by the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing, he would be able to cultivate more and more in order to increase his own strength. Therefore, he had been waiting for Zu Long Xiaoqing to teach all the cultivation techniques to the Four Seas Dragon Tribe before starting to cultivate.


    That was the nature''s spirit energy that the Dragon Palace of the North Sea had accumulated for billions of years. It had actually been absorbed by Yang Feng to such an extent in just a few short days! Absorbing it would help him, but due to the face of the Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing, Ao Shun was able to endure it, but after absorbing such a huge amount of Spirit Qi, Yang Feng''s cultivation did not increase at all, and this was something that Ao Shun could not accept.


    Since Yang Feng''s cultivation did not increase, then he would need to continue cultivating, and if Yang Feng were to continue cultivating, then he would need an even larger amount of Spirit Qi. As such, the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth in his own North Sea Dragon Palace would suffer, and such a situation would naturally cause Dragon King of the North Sea to clench his teeth at Yang Feng.


    However, Yang Feng did not know about any of these things. He was only focused on his cultivation, and during these past few days of cultivation, every time Yang Feng cultivated, he would receive a strange call, calling Yang Feng to quickly go to a place. This made Yang Feng unable to rest at ease while cultivating.


    When Yang Feng was cultivating today, that indescribable summoning appeared again, and this made Yang Feng unable to endure it any longer. He stopped his cultivation, and after he stood up and discovered the both of them, he told them that he had been summoned, before flying towards that place.

 C569 Sea Eye of the North Sea

    Yang Feng didn''t know what was going on either. Why would something like this be happening while he was training recently, there was always an inexplicable call that was affecting him, making it impossible for him to cultivate quietly. Of course, this call was only to say that there was a voice in Yang Feng''s mind calling out to him, and it was purely a kind of feeling.


    Therefore, Yang Feng stopped his cultivation, spoke to Dragon King of the Four Seas, Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others, and then flew towards the direction that the feeling pointed to. Yang Feng did not allow anyone to follow him; he went there alone. It was because Yang Feng felt that this feeling of summoning himself seemed to be very intimate. There was no danger to him, so he did not let anyone follow him.


    Furthermore, Yang Feng felt that no matter what it was that summoned him, it was not suitable for too many people to know about it. After exiting the Dragon Palace in the North Sea, Yang Feng continued to fly towards the north of the North Sea. Yang Feng''s Water-Repellent Spell wasn''t very good, but it was enough to allow him to move freely under the sea.


    Yang Feng used the Water Repellent Spell on his body and isolated himself from the sea water around him. Yang Feng headed quickly towards the north of the North Sea, because the feeling of summoning himself seemed to be extremely urgent, Yang Feng activated his Blood Wings. His Blood Wings flapped as he advanced forward at high speed.


    After gradually familiarizing himself with the Ancient Witchcraft River''s abilities, Yang Feng''s current speed could reach a speed of 125,000 kilometers per flap of his blood wings. Thus, with Yang Feng''s help of his extremely quick blood wings, he quickly reached the depths of the Northern Sea.


    In the past few days, Yang Feng had gained some understanding of the North Sea and knew of the dangers of the depths of the North Sea. But the deeper he went, the stronger the feeling of being summoned became, so no matter how dangerous it was in front, Yang Feng still had to go forward.


    Of course, the dangers in the depths of the Northern Sea could not be considered extremely dangerous by others, but it was not difficult for Yang Feng, as it was just a small problem. This was because the most dangerous thing about the depths of the Northern Sea was the cold weather.


    It was just that no matter how low the temperature was, to Yang Feng, it would just be a small problem because Yang Feng could control Nanming fire s, and Nanming fire s were the strongest divine flames in the world, coincidentally the bane of low temperatures. Yang Feng only needed to spread Nanming fire s around his body, then he would no longer need to fear being threatened by low temperatures.


    After reaching the deepest part of the North Sea, Yang Feng summoned her Nanming fire. Because he had the Water Repellent Spell to block the surrounding seawater, Yang Feng could still use her Nanming fire at the seabed. Otherwise, no matter how strong the Nanming fire was, it would be impossible to use it in the boundless ocean water.


    Yang Feng''s Water-Repellent Spell could only separate the ocean water by a meter or so, which was enough for Yang Feng to use her Nanming fire. Because with Yang Feng''s current body of the Ancestral Mage, bathing in the water would not be a problem for him, let alone having the Nanming fire spread out around him.


    After summoning the Nanming fire, Yang Feng continued to move forward. At this point in time, he could no longer use his Blood Wings, because what lay in front of Yang Feng was an endless layer of ice.


    Therefore, Yang Feng had to pass through this boundless layer of ice. With every step he took, Yang Feng would walk towards the layer of ice, and when the crystal clear and white layer of ice touched the Nanming fire, it would immediately evaporate and disappear.


    Just like that, with the help of the Nanming fire, Yang Feng broke through the limitless layer of ice and continued walking deeper into the North Sea. However, as Yang Feng walked further in, he discovered something that caught his attention.


    In this boundless layer of ice, Yang Feng would occasionally find a small tree growing inside, and on these small trees, there were a few sparkling and translucent Ice Soul Fruits, which emitted an extremely shocking amount of spirit energy. Yang Feng thought about how Little Blue had seen the Ice Soul Fruit before, so he casually plucked all the Ice Soul Fruits he encountered along the way and stored them in the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring.


    Yang Feng did not know how long he had walked for, nor did he know how many Ice Soul Fruits he had harvested, but he still did not manage to penetrate the layer of ice, and was still within it. Furthermore, the deeper he went, the colder he felt, even with the protection of the Nanming fire around him, and even though Yang Feng''s body was already at the realm of the Ancestral Shaman, Yang Feng still felt cold.


    With the support of the Nanming fire and his powerful body, Yang Feng still felt cold, which meant that the temperature here was too low, but because the feeling of summoning himself, Yang Feng felt even stronger, thus, no matter how cold it was, he continued to walk inside.


    As he continued to walk forward, Yang Feng seemed to have returned to the time when he was reincarnated and spent his first winter in that small ravine. At that time, he had only just started cultivating martial arts, and the weak true energy within his body was simply unable to withstand the severe cold.


    Although Yang Feng had survived that harsh winter, he still felt a lingering fear when he thought of the pain he had suffered that winter. Now that his strength had increased to such an extent, he could once again feel that bone-piercing coldness, but Yang Feng continued to walk forward resolutely.


    Under Yang Feng''s perseverance, Yang Feng finally walked out of the limitless layer of ice and what appeared in front of him was once again an endless expanse of seawater. Only, this time, the amount of seawater that appeared in front of Yang Feng caused his pupils to constrict and the Nanming fire he controlled to become even stronger.


    This was because what appeared in front of Yang Feng was actually blue seawater. This kind of blue was obviously not the blue that people normally saw when looking at the ocean, but an extremely dark blue color.


    The last time he fought with Wu Zhiqi, Wu Zhiqi had also used the Three Light Divine Water, but Wu Zhiqi''s Three Light Divine Water was, after all, limited. Compared to the boundless Divine Moonwater in front of him, Wu Zhiqi''s Three Light Divine Water was like a drop in the ocean.


    Facing the Moonlight Divine Water that emitted a faint blue radiance, Yang Feng had no choice but to be cautious. He never would have thought that beyond the limitless layers of ice was the Moonlight Divine Water of the Myriad Water Mother''s Three Light Divine Water.


    Yang Feng had asked the Dragon King about this place before, but Ao Shun had only picked one or two Ice Soul Fruits at the outermost layer of the endless ice. Regarding the situation after passing through the layer of ice, Ao Shun was also not clear, so Yang Feng was naturally not aware of the situation deep within the Northern Sea.


    However, Yang Feng had guessed that there were many possibilities of danger, it was just that he had not thought that he would actually encounter Moonlight Divine Water, which made Yang Feng feel that it was a huge surprise, but even if he did not expect to encounter the Three Light Divine Water here, Yang Feng still had to move forward. Of course, this time, he had to be even more careful.


    At this moment, Yang Feng could no longer distribute the Nanming fire''s light around his body, and could directly bathe himself within the Nanming fire. This was because not only was the extremely dangerous Divine Moonlight Water in front of Yang Feng''s eyes, it was also a terrifyingly low temperature. Yang Feng had to bathe himself in the Nanming fire, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to advance.


    Fortunately, the Nanming fire was the ancestor of all flames and the nemesis of the Three Light Divine Water. This way, Yang Feng would be able to safely enter the Moon God Water. Although this time Yang Feng was in the extremely dangerous Moonlight Divine Water and needed to carefully move forward, the distance was still much shorter than when he was crossing the ice.


    Yang Feng advanced forward, passing through the eerie blue region of Divine Water of Three Light once again. However, what appeared in front of him was yet another stretch of seawater that was emitting a blazing white light. Regarding the appearance of the sunlight divine water, Yang Feng was already mentally prepared.


    Thus, when the Divine Light Water appeared that day, Yang Feng continued moving forward, not paying too much attention to it. In any case, with the protection of the Nanming fire, the Divine Light Water wouldn''t be able to cause much harm to himself.


    This time, Yang Feng''s journey was much shorter, and he was able to quickly pass through the area where the Divine Sun Water was. However, the scene that appeared in front of Yang Feng this time made him feel extremely shocked.


    Initially, Yang Feng thought that after the Sunlight Divine Water appeared, it would be Starlight Divine Water. However, the dark purple Starlight Divine Water did not appear. After Yang Feng passed through the Sunlight Divine Water, what appeared in front of him was actually a pitch-black water area.


    This dark sea water made people feel cold and terrifying, and Yang Feng was even able to see that this dark water came from the eye of the sea that had a diameter of tens of thousands of kilometers, and after that dark water came out from the eye of the sea, it actually slowly transformed into the Divine Sun Water and the Divine Moonlight Water, then they respectively flowed into the two areas Yang Feng had passed through before.


    Of course, this was not what surprised Yang Feng the most. What surprised Yang Feng the most was that in the eyes of the sea which had a diameter of tens of thousands of kilometers, Yang Feng vaguely saw the figure of a Sky Giant, and the feeling of summoning Yang Feng was actually emitted from that Sky Giant''s body.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Brothers, if you have flowers in your hands, please throw them to the rats. Although the rats are here to thank the two big brothers who sent the beauty to the rats, but the rats are working so hard to add more flowers, so the brothers should give the rewards, flowers, flowers, thank you brothers for your support!

 C570 Water God Co-work

    The black colored seawater surged out from the eyes of the sea that was tens of thousands of kilometers in diameter, turned into God''s Water of Sun and Moon, respectively poured into the two areas Yang Feng had passed through previously. Looking at this situation, Yang Feng felt that it was a little strange, wasn''t the God''s Water of Three Light the Mother of Ten Thousand Waters?! Then what is this dark sea? Why was it able to materialize the Myriad Water Mother''s Three Light Divine Water?


    Looking at the surging dark colored seawater, Yang Feng could not help but feel suspicious, but these were not important matters. What was important was that the source of the feeling that he had been called to this place was coming from the eyes of the sea.


    Looking at this gigantic eye of the sea which had a diameter of tens of thousands of kilometers, Yang Feng thought to himself, What exactly is summoning me?! Why did the source appear in such a strange dark sea?! Yang Feng could already guess that this sea eye was the sea eye of the North Sea, the source of the North Sea''s water.


    The four seas of the Heaven Realm all had their own eyes, and the extremely vast four seas were precisely provided by these four eyes with an unceasing flow of seawater, causing the four seas to never dry up. Only, Yang Feng did not expect that the Mother of Ten Thousand Light Three Light Divine Water could actually be seen at the source of the eyes of the North Sea, as well as this strange black colored seawater that could produce Three-Light Divine Water.


    Just as Yang Feng was looking at the weird sea water, Yang Feng suddenly realized that he could vaguely see a Sky Giant in the Sea Eye that had a diameter of tens of thousands of miles. It was just that because the sea water was still rolling black, Yang Feng was not able to see the Sky Giant clearly, but Yang Feng felt that that Sky Giant was extremely intimate.


    Furthermore, when Yang Feng faintly saw the Sky Giant''s figure, the feeling of being summoned became even stronger in Yang Feng''s heart. At that time, Yang Feng already knew that it was this Sky Giant that had summoned him here, but Yang Feng did not understand why the Sky Giant in the sea eyes made him feel this close to it.


    At this time, the rolling dark sea water in the eyes of the North Sea suddenly became even more violent. The rolling dark sea water was bubbling like boiling water, and then, in this huge sea eye of tens of thousands of miles, a path was actually split open for a person to enter.


    Looking at the passage that appeared in the Ocean Aperture, Yang Feng walked in without any hesitation. This was not because Yang Feng was reckless, and did not know if there was any danger before he rushed in, but because Yang Feng trusted his feelings. Since the feeling the sky-upholding giant that he saw earlier gave him was so intimate, Yang Feng believed that he would definitely not be in any danger.


    Yang Feng flew down through the tunnel that appeared in front of his eyes and into the depths of the sea. Yang Feng''s surroundings were still wrapped in Nanming fire s, because even though the dark colored seawater had been separated, the surrounding temperature was still extremely terrifying. Without the Nanming fire''s protection, even if Yang Feng had the body of an Ancestral Mage, he would still be frozen to death.


    Under the protection of the Nanming fire, Yang Feng quickly flew downwards into the sea. When Yang Feng was not using the Blood Wings now, his flying speed was also extremely fast. In this passage that he did not know where it led to, while Yang Feng was flying at his maximum speed without using the Blood Wings, he could almost reach a thousand miles in a blink of an eye. However, Yang Feng was flying for a full four hours before he finally reached the bottom of the sea eye!


    As if he had penetrated something, Yang Feng felt that the frightful low temperature around him had suddenly disappeared, and when he retracted his Nanming fire, he discovered that he had entered into a very strange space!


    This was an extremely vast space, and there was no longer any sea water left. Yang Feng raised his head to look, and discovered that the passageway that he had just passed through had already disappeared, and above Yang Feng''s head was a huge circular shape with a radius of several tens of thousands of kilometers.


    However, what was strange was that the dark black ocean water actually did not descend towards the space where Yang Feng was at, as if there was an invisible force supporting the dark colored ocean water at the entrance of the cave, causing the dark black ocean water to float right above Yang Feng''s head. Seeing such a thing, Yang Feng was a little shocked. However, Yang Feng did not have the time to think about why such a thing had happened, because the moment he entered this space, the feeling of summoning became even stronger.


    Yang Feng did not stay. Following the feeling of being summoned, he quickly flew forward. The temperature of the space had already returned to normal, so Yang Feng didn''t need the Nanming fire''s protection. After putting away the Nanming fire, Yang Feng took out a set of clothes from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring.


    The Nanming fire was a sacred art that made Yang Feng very satisfied, but the only drawback was that every time he used the Nanming fire, one of his own clothes would be ruined. This made Yang Feng feel very helpless, and he could only prepare a lot of clothes in the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring to prepare from time to time.


    When Yang Feng arrived in this space, the first thing that Yang Feng felt was that it was strange. As for where it made Yang Feng feel weird, even he was unable to say. Yang Feng didn''t pay much attention to him, and quickly flew in the direction where he was summoned. This space was also extremely vast. Yang Feng followed that feeling and flew nonstop, and after flying for another two hours or so, he finally arrived at the source of the feeling that had summoned him!


    But when Yang Feng arrived at this source, he was completely shocked by what he saw! After experiencing so many strange things, it was rare for Yang Feng to be shocked by anything. However, the scene that appeared before his eyes was truly shocking to Yang Feng!


    The first thing that appeared in front of Yang Feng were countless sharp swords that flickered with a cold light. Those countless swords danced in the air and all of them flew in one direction, and at the end of that direction, on top of a gigantic pillar that extended into the sky, was a chain made of lightning that tied up the sky-upholding giant!


    The gigantic pillar was tens of thousands of miles tall and the sky-upholding giant was actually as tall as the giant pillar. However, these were not places that shocked Yang Feng, what shocked Yang Feng was that the countless sharp blades and swords dancing in the air were all aimed at the sky-upholding giant!


    Every single sword and saber ruthlessly stabbed at the giant that was tied to the colossal pillar. Furthermore, every single sword and saber was able to cut off a chunk of flesh from the giant.


    However, when the sky-upholding giant that was tied to the gigantic pillar was pierced by the swords, they did not have any expression of pain on their faces at all. On the contrary, they had faint smiles on their faces, but that smile was extremely unsightly to Yang Feng, because the sky-upholding giant looked too terrifying.


    This sky-upholding giant had a human body, but had a snake head, so his smile would definitely not look good, but when Yang Feng saw this sky-upholding giant''s appearance, an indescribable sadness surged from his heart. It was because Yang Feng had already recognized who this sky-upholding giant was, and understood why he had a very close and close feeling to this sky-upholding giant!


    This sky-upholding giant is the one called Water God Gong Gong in the north of Twelve Ancestral Magi! The Twelve Ancestral Magi had strange appearances, this was something that Chi Zheng had imparted to him with his Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, the Ancestral Voodoo Gods that he had seen in the Wu Sect had already been seen by Yang Feng, the Ancestral Voodoo Gods were exactly this kind of person with a snake''s head, and it was because the Twelve Ancestral Magi had this unique appearance that they were called the Twelve Demonic Gods.


    Yang Feng looked at the countless blade and sword stabbing at him, the grief in his heart was growing stronger and stronger, tears uncontrollably flowed down, and when he looked at the Ancestral Mage''s snake head, the smile on his face did not seem ugly, but instead became even more amiable.


    Yang Feng flew to the feet of the Ancestral Mage Gong Gong and knelt in front of him. He kowtowed a few times towards the Ancestral Mage Gong Gong, then said to the Ancestral Mage Gong Gong, "Witch clan''s descendant Yang Feng greets the Ancestral Mage Gong."


    With a smile on his face, the Ancestral Mage Gonggong who was suffering from the pain suddenly started laughing out loud after hearing Yang Feng''s words. After laughing for a while, he turned to Yang Feng and said, "Good, good, my Witch clan actually produced another Ancestral Mage, show me your real body, let me see!"


    When he saw Yang Feng''s true body of the Ancestral Shaman, Ancestral Mage Gonggong smiled happily and said to Yang Feng, "After a trillion years, I finally found a descendant of my Shaman Tribe. I never thought that he would actually reach the Ancestral Shaman Realm!"


    Yang Feng heard the Ancestral Mage''s words and his heart felt pain. It had been a trillion years, could it be that the Ancestral Mage Gonggong had been suffering this kind of pain for a trillion years?! Looking at the countless blades piercing Gonggong''s body into pieces, Yang Feng clenched his fist tightly, and said to Gonggong, "Gonggong, who caused you to suffer such pain?! "Tell me, I will avenge you!"


    Although this was the first time Yang Feng had seen the Ancestral Mage Gonggong, he was still the Witch Clan''s ancestor. His own ancestors had suffered such pain for billions of years.


    After hearing what Yang Feng said, Elder Wu Gonggong laughed and said to Yang Feng: "Don''t you know why I was suppressed here?!"


    Yang Feng subconsciously shook his head when he heard Ancestor Wu Gong''s words. Regarding the matter of the Ancestral Mage Wu Gong, Yang Feng was really not clear about it. Chi Zheng told Yang Feng that in the Twelve Ancestral Magi, only the Ancestral Lich Queen had turned into a Six Paths Reincarnation, and the rest had all died in the Lich War.


    But why would the Ancestral Mage Gonggong appear here?! This confused Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    A new week plus the beginning, brothers have flower support for a mouse, thank you!

 C571 atrophied mountain

    Arriving in this strange space, Yang Feng actually ran into Water God Gonggong of the Twelve Ancestral Magi. Looking at his broken body which was pierced by countless blades and swords, Yang Feng felt an inexplicable sense of sadness.


    However, what Yang Feng could not understand was why Ancestral Mage Gonggong would appear here. Chi Zheng had told Yang Feng before, that other than the Ancestral Mage Rear Earth, the rest of the Twelve Ancestral Magi s had all died in the battle against the Lich. However, although the body of the Ancestral Mage Gonggong was now in pieces, he was still alive.


    This made Yang Feng a little confused, and when Gonggong saw that Yang Feng was a little doubtful, he said to Yang Feng, "It seems that you do not know about my matters, which Ancestral Witch are you from?! How did he reach the realm of the Ancestral Mage?! Has the sacred art been awakened?! "


    When Yang Feng heard the Ancestral Mage Gonggong asking about these things, Yang Feng briefly recounted his experiences. Although Yang Feng had explained it simply, the more the Ancestral Mage Gonggong listened, the more excited and excited he became. When Yang Feng finally finished asking about his own matters, the Ancestral Mage Gonggong once again burst out laughing loudly, the sound of his laughter reverberating throughout the entire space.


    After laughing for a while, the Ancestral Mage Gonggong said to Yang Feng, "God bless the Witch Clan, God bless the Witch Clan! I didn''t expect that even my Witch clan members could grasp this thing called destiny! Sigh, back then, it was precisely because the Witch Clan didn''t have the luck to support them that they ended up like that. But now it''s good, I really didn''t expect Zhu Rong to have such an outstanding descendant like you! "Come, show me the divine abilities that you have comprehended!"


    After Yang Feng heard what the Ancestral Mage Gonggong said, he displayed all of his fire controlling abilities, tree controlling techniques, earth controlling techniques, thunder controlling techniques, as well as his recently awakened spatial speed ability. Ancestral Mage Gonggong nodded after reading it, and then said to Yang Feng, "When you were cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, what did you experience from that wall?!"


    After listening to the Ancestral Mage Gonggong''s words, Yang Feng told Zu Gonggong about the various wonderful feelings he had when he first learned the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique technique. After hearing the feelings Yang Feng had, Gonggong became excited again, and then said to Yang Feng, "Good, this is great! Looks like the hope of us Witch clan is really on you! The 12 feelings you felt were the spirit imprints we left behind back then. I didn''t expect you to actually obtain them. You have already awakened five divine abilities, and the remaining seven will all be awakened as well. "


    After hearing what the Ancestral Mage Gonggong said, Yang Feng finally understood why he had to awaken so many divine powers. So it was because when he was learning the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, he had obtained the Twelve Ancestral Magi''s soul brand, and this caused Yang Feng to have no choice but to admit that his luck was extremely good.


    This was because that stone wall had existed for tens of millions of years. There were countless witches who had learned Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique from that wall, but none of them had inherited the Ancestral Shaman''s spirit imprint, and not only did he get it, he also got the spirit imprint of all the Ancestral Shamans. He had all the sacred arts of the Twelve Ancestral Magi, and now all he needed to do was wait for those sacred arts to awaken bit by bit.


    Hearing such news, Yang Feng was originally very happy, but Yang Feng was not happy at all, because seeing how the Ancestral Mage Gonggong''s body had been slashed into pieces by countless blades, Yang Feng was not happy at all. So Yang Feng asked the Ancestral Mage Gonggong, "Gonggong, who actually harmed you to such an extent?! Tell me, I must avenge you! "


    Water God Gonggong heard what Yang Feng said and nodded his head in relief, then said to Yang Feng, "That''s enough of your thoughts, but forget about taking revenge, with your strength, you are like an ant in front of him. Even if you had the power to take revenge for me, I, the Witch clan, would dare to take responsibility, because I was wrong.


    After Yang Feng heard the Ancestral Mage Gonggong''s words, he was even more confused now. He turned to the Ancestral Mage Gonggong and asked, "Just what is going on here?!"


    When the Ancestral Mage Gong Gong Gong saw that Yang Feng really wanted to know why he was suppressed in such a place, he laughed and told Yang Feng about how he had endured such a painful experience for billions of years, and really did not know about this matter. Chi Zheng had told Yang Feng about many of the Ancestral Mages'' matters, but had never brought it up before.


    It happened between the Water God Gonggong of the Twelve Ancestral Magi and the Fire God Zhu Rong of the Fire God. Although the two of them were both Twelve Ancestral Magi s, the principle of fire and water being incompatible had never changed.


    The conflict between Gong Gong and Zhu Rong had existed for a long time, and was not a secret among the Witch Clan, almost every tribe in Twelve Ancestral Magi knew that the two of them were not on good terms. However, the conflict between the two of them usually wasn''t that big of a deal. At most, the two of them would just have a big fight, and the battle-loving Witch Clan was also used to this kind of thing.


    Water God Gonggong and Fire God Zhu Rong actually had a conflict after the outbreak of the Lich War, but this time, the conflict was unprecedented. Water God Gonggong and Fire God Zhu Rong had actually had a conflict after the outbreak of the Lich War, but this time, the conflict was unprecedented.


    The two of them continued battling like this until the two of them had reached the bottom of Zhou Mountain. Although it was just one move, but a fight between ancestor Magi was still fatal. Within one move, Gong Gong was defeated and seriously injured by Zhu Rong.


    Water God Gonggong, who had been defeated, was incomparably furious. He had actually used the true body of the Ancestral Witchcraft to ram into Zhou Mountain, and under the destructive power of the Ancestral Witchcraft, Zhou Mountain suddenly collapsed. This was also the reason why Water God Gonggong had been punished for so many years, because the mountain he had broken was the backbone of the Great God Pangu, supporting the entire world.


    The endless sky and water poured down, causing the entire primitive land to be affected by an unprecedented flood. Countless prehistoric creatures had died in such a calamity, and the demons and witches had all been submerged by the endless sky and river water. The amount of killing done was extremely huge.


    When the heavens and earth were tilted to one side, the waters of the Skysplit River leaked out, and such a great matter naturally alarmed those powerful divine abilities. Back then, the demon race''s great saint, Mother Nuwa, had used Five-Colored Stone to refine the heavens, sealing up the hole in the sky and preventing the waters of the Skysplit River from leaking out.


    As a result, Mother Nuwa created humans out of thin air. When the protagonist of the Heavenly Dao appeared, Mother Nuwa was given immeasurable merits by the Heavenly Dao, which allowed her to use this opportunity to become a saint and become the first Saint of the world.


    However, the Ancestral Mage Gonggong who had knocked down Zhou Mountain was suppressed by the Daofather Hongjun under the eyes of the North Sea because of his endless slaughter. He would always suffer from the pain of being attacked by swords and soldiers, and would never be able to punish the Ancestral Mage Gonggong for the slaughter that he had done.


    After the suppression of the Ancestral Mage Gonggong, the Lich War came to a temporary halt. And at this time, the Ancestral Witch Queen saw that because of Gonggong knocking down the Zhou Mountains, countless lives were lost to the prehistoric creatures, but after the death of these creatures, their souls had nowhere to go. Due to her guilt and sadness, she decided to ignore the advice of the other Ancestral Mages and decisively turned into six paths of reincarnation, allowing those souls to enter six paths of reincarnation and be reborn.


    The Six Paths of Reincarnation was originally a flaw of the Heavenly Dao, but the Ancestral Divine Magi''s earth avatars turned into the Six Paths of Reincarnation, filling in the flaws of the Heavenly Dao. Naturally, the Heavenly Dao brought down an endless amount of karmic virtue, allowing the Ancestral Divine Magi who had no Primordial Spirit to possess a Primordial Spirit as well. And because of the limitless merits of the Ancestral Witch Queen, the Witch clan was also blessed in the future and not completely exterminated.


    In the Twelve Ancestral Magi, the Ancestral Mages were suppressed and the Ancestral Witch Queen turned into a reincarnation of six paths, causing the originally powerful Witch clan to fall by a lot. More importantly, without the Ancestral Witch, the Twelve Capital Divinity Demon Array that could only be formed in Twelve Ancestral Magi was no longer able to form, and thus they were no longer able to contend against the demon clan''s Star Fighting Array.


    In this way, the Witch Clan lost many of their advantages, and could only avoid fighting with the demon race as much as possible. This also made the prehistoric continent peaceful for tens of millions of years, and in these tens of millions of years, the human race had rapidly developed. Pan Gu, Three Qing, and the Western collimation''s Daoists all found out that the luck of the human race had lasted for a long time.


    Therefore, the Tenth Prince of the demon race appeared in the Primordial Lands as well, burning countless witches to death with the Three-legged Golden Crow. This caused Kuafu to die because of them, and in order to avenge Kuafu, the Witch Houyi shot down nine Three-legged Golden Crow, and the Lich War broke out once again.


    This battle had caused the decline of the two Lich Clans. The Lich Clans suffered extremely heavy losses in this battle. The remaining ten Ancestral Warlocks and two Demon Emperors had perished! The demon race lost the Heavenly Court, while the Witch race lost their position as the hegemon of the Great Desolate Land. The humans took the opportunity to step onto the stage of history after the two races disappeared, becoming the protagonists of the Heavenly Dao!


    However, the root cause of all this was still the internal conflict between Water God Gong Gong and Fire God Zhu Rong. If it weren''t for those two internal conflict, no public event would have happened after Zhu Rong beat them and left them in such a rage.


    So when Water God Gonggong told Yang Feng about these things, his heart was filled with regret. And it was precisely because of this that Gonggong was willing to endure the pain of being a swordsman for billions of years, until the arrival of Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    This is a new week, and we need new efforts. Brothers, let''s cheer for you! After all, if you advance one, the reward will be doubled. Hmm, Mouse admits that he is a little money grubber, but didn''t Mouse rely on this to eat? Didn''t he work hard for a month just for this little reward? Bro, help me out a lot, thank you!

 C572 cophysial cataplexy

    Yang Feng never thought that there would be such a thing between Zhu Rong and Ancestral Mage Gonggong, but he had never heard Chi Zheng mention it before, but after thinking about it again, Yang Feng finally understood why Chi Zheng did not tell him these things. After all, internal strife was not something that was very glorious, so Chi Zheng did not tell Yang Feng about it.


    Although they were the descendants of the Ancestral Magus Zhu Rong, and Zhu Rong had won the battle with Gong Gong, there was nothing to show off about this. If it wasn''t for the conflict between the two of them, there wouldn''t be any future events, and Chi Zheng would naturally not tell Yang Feng about this.


    After hearing Water God Gonggong''s words, Yang Feng understood that Gonggong had been suppressed here by the Daofather Hongjun. Although he was still dissatisfied with the fact that Ancestral Wu Gonggong had been suppressed here for the past billions of years, he still calmed down. Zu Wu Gonggong was right, his current strength was like an ant in front of the Daofather Hongjun.


    Forget about Daofather Hongjun, even in front of all those The Great Saint, just in terms of strength, Yang Feng was like an ant. Even in front of The Great Saint, he was just like an ant, let alone a Daofather Hongjun that had surpassed him, a Daofather Hongjun that suited the right path with his body!


    Of course, in terms of strength, Yang Feng was definitely not a match for the The Great Saint, but Yang Feng still had his abilities, he had already awakened five Ancient Witchcraft abilities, and he even had the ability to travel at the speed of space that no one could beat, which allowed Yang Feng to protect himself without any problems in front of a saint.


    Even if their strength was comparable to the The Great Saint s, Yang Feng had no reason to seek revenge for the Ancestral Magi. This was because the fact that the Ancestral Mages had worked together to defeat the Zhou Mountains had caused the Tianshui River to leak out, causing countless living creatures to be annihilated.


    The Daofather Hongjun suppressed the Water God Gonggong in front of the North Sea and forever suffered under the blade. In this way, he would punish the sin committed by the Ancestral Mage Gonggong. Although Yang Feng was furious at seeing this, he could not say anything.


    On this point, Yang Feng was actually impressed by Elder Wu Gonggong. In order to make his own mistakes, he was willing to bear the pain of millions of years of being stabbed by blades and swords, piercing towards the body of Elder Wu Gonggong one after another. Every time, he would cut off a chunk of flesh from Elder Wu Gonggong''s body, causing his already broken body to become even more miserable!


    Looking at the smiling Ancestral Mage Gonggong who had endured millions of years of pain, Yang Feng could not hold back the emotions in his heart. Although he could not avenge the Ancestral Mage Gonggong, Yang Feng was also not willing to see the Ancestral Mages suffer together anymore, so he said to the Ancestral Mage Gonggong, "Gonggong, please bear with it, I will save you."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Elder Wu Gong did not express much and only nodded his head lightly. With the permission from the Ancestral Mage Gong Gong, Yang Feng willed, and the Demonic Knife appeared in his hands. He then slashed towards the countless blades flying in the air, a black blade light shot out from the Demonic Knife''s body, turning the countless blades in the air into dust.


    In order to save the Ancestral Mage Gonggong, naturally, he had to remove all the blades and swords that were stabbing at the body of the Ancestral Mage Gonggong one after another. The two meter long Demonic Knife, under Yang Feng''s control, released many black rays of light, instantly turning the countless blades and swords into powder, causing the Ancestral Mage Gonggong to no longer have to suffer from the pain of being a weapon.


    After that, Yang Feng used the Thunder Controlling Technique and removed the lightning chain that bound Elder Wu Gonggong. However, after the lightning chain was released, Ancestral Wu Gonggong''s body fell forward with a loud bang. Seeing such a situation, Yang Feng immediately held on to Elder Wu Gonggong''s body, and then gently placed him on the ground.


    Even the real body of the Ancestral Magus, which had been transformed by Pan Gu blood essence, couldn''t hold on any longer, and was shattered on the surface. Its body was now extremely weak, and its life force had been completely consumed. Yang Feng immediately activated his Wood Controlling Technique, wanting to give life to the Ancestral Mage.


    However, there were no flowers, plants and trees in this space. Yang Feng''s Tree-Controlling Technique could not absorb any life force to give to the Ancestral Mage, which made Yang Feng extremely anxious, but at this time, the Ancestral Mage Gonggong looked at Yang Feng with a shocked gaze and asked, "I didn''t expect that the restrictions here would be ineffective on you?! "He really did save me."


    It turned out that there was an extremely strong seal in this space. When Elder Wu Gonggong was initially suppressed, he was naturally able to resist, but every time he resisted, the seal in this space would be activated, and a punishment that was tens of thousands of times more painful than blades or weapons would fall on the Elder Wu Gonggong''s body.


    He had resisted for thousands of years, but he still couldn''t escape the fate of being suppressed, and his body was also torn to pieces by the destruction of the restrictions. Otherwise, no matter how sharp the swords and sabers were, as long as they didn''t reach the level of a Protocosmic spirit-treasure, they wouldn''t be able to harm the body of the Ancestral Shaman.


    It was because the spell formation in this space had shattered the body of Witch Gong, that he had been stabbed by those countless blades over and over again, taking pieces of flesh and blood with him, making him suffer for billions of years.


    It was just that what surprised Ancestral Mage Gonggong the most was that when Yang Feng destroyed the swords and removed the chains binding him, the seal in the space did not activate. The reason why he did not tell the seal was to see Yang Feng''s true strength, to see if he could support the future of the Witch clan!


    However, the Inhibition Formation in this space did not activate Yang Feng, which made Elder Wu Gonggong confused. However, when he thought of the experiences that Yang Feng had told him, Elder Wu Gonggong looked at Yang Feng, he seemed to have guessed something, but he did not say it out loud to Yang Feng. Instead, he looked at Yang Feng with a gaze filled with satisfaction and gratification.


    Therefore, he waved his hand to stop Yang Feng, and said to Yang Feng, "There''s no need to waste your energy anymore. My path is already the end, no matter how hard you try, it''s useless."


    After Yang Feng heard the Ancestral Mage''s words, although he felt helpless, he still did not want to give up. Thus, he turned to the Ancestral Mage Gong Gong and said, "I will bring you out of this place, as long as you are outside, I can save you!"


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Elder Wu Gonggong smiled, then said to Yang Feng, "It''s useless. You can''t bring me out, you should have seen the black water at the entrance of the space, it''s the Divine Water of Heaven that the Daofather Hongjun attracted. Although I am a Water God and am able to control all the water in the world, I am unable to control the Divine Water of Heaven, which is even stronger than the Three-Light Divine Water. Although I do not know how you managed to pass the Heavencraft Divine Water, I do know that it is impossible for me to pass. "


    After Yang Feng heard the words of the Ancestral Mage Gonggong, he walked towards the dark colored seawater. Although he did not know how powerful the Sky One Divine Water was, other than feeling the extreme cold of the Sky One Divine Water, there was nothing else that was particularly impressive about the water. Of course, other than the Sky One Divine Water being able to produce the Three Light Divine Water, nothing else made Yang Feng feel amazing about it.


    However, Yang Feng was still a little unwilling. Although he already had the power of the Ancestral Witch and had already awakened a few of its Ancestral Witch''s abilities, and he might still be able to awaken more Ancestral Witch abilities in the future, this did not mean that the Witch Clan did not need the other Ancestral Witch Gods.


    If there was one more Ancestral Shaman, then the power of the Witch clan would be much stronger. For the Witch clan, there were endless benefits, which was why Yang Feng was so unresigned, and wanted to bring the Ancestral Shaman out to cure him, so that the Witch clan could have another one.


    The rolling waves of the sound shook the entire space. After laughing, he said to Yang Feng in a loud voice, "Don''t be sad, and don''t be unwilling, my Witch Clan has nothing to be afraid of, so what if we live, or die?! Since he had done something wrong that year, he was unworthy of being his brother. Now, it was time to apologize to them! The Witch Clan will be relying on you from now on, tell me, can you bear this heavy responsibility?! "


    Hearing the loud question from the Ancestral Mage Gong, Yang Feng couldn''t help but nod his head and say loudly, "Rest assured, I will definitely let the Witch Clan shine once again, I definitely won''t disappoint you!"


    After hearing what Yang Feng said, Elder Wu Gonggong once again revealed a gratified smile, and said to Yang Feng: "Good, this is what a witch''s man should look like, it''s not a waste for me to summon you here, I won''t regret it even if I die!"


    After he finished speaking, Elder Wu Gonggong started laughing out loud again. At the same time, Yang Feng saw that Elder Wu Gonggong''s true body was disintegrating into dust that floated to the ground. Seeing Ancestral Wu Gonggong''s body dissipate bit by bit, Yang Feng knew that Ancestral Wu Gonggong''s life was reaching its end.


    However, there was nothing Yang Feng could do about this. He could only work even harder to develop the Witch clan in the future and make them stronger. Only by doing this would he be able to live up to the expectations of the Ancestral Mage!


    The real body of the Ancestral Witch, that spanned tens of thousands of miles, instantly turned into nothingness. Floating in the air was a drop of golden blood, and after the Ancestral Mage Gonggong''s body turned into nothingness, it shot towards Yang Feng''s chest!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C573 There is always a message

    In the end, only a single drop of golden blood remained, and once that drop of golden blood completely disappeared from the true body of Elder Wu Gonggong, it then directly shot towards Yang Feng''s chest. Yang Feng, on the other hand, was still in the midst of feeling as if he had fallen, so he did not notice that drop of golden blood at all.


    However, when that drop of golden blood shot onto Yang Feng''s chest, directly ripping apart the skin at Yang Feng''s chest and drilled into his body, the intense pain made Yang Feng sense the existence of the golden blood! That golden blood was like a powerful drill, drilling through Yang Feng''s chest and entering into his body.


    Yang Feng''s Ancestral witch''s body was thinner than paper in front of that drop of golden blood, and was easily torn apart! After the golden blood entered Yang Feng''s body, it rushed towards Yang Feng''s eerie heart, and then slowly fused into Yang Feng''s eerie heart, fusing with the drop of golden blood inside Yang Feng''s eerie heart.


    This drop of golden blood was also the Pangu''s Essence Blood, the only thing left behind after his Ancestral Shaman Gonggong died, and the reason why Ancestral Shaman Gonggong summoned Yang Feng here was to let him inherit the Pangu''s Essence Blood after he died. Thus, when he sensed the aura of a witch, he would summon it.


    That was why when Yang Feng appeared in the North Sea, Water God Gong Gong had already detected his Qi. That was why when Yang Feng was cultivating, he had sent a summon to Yang Feng, instructing him to the North Sea Eye which was sealed and suppressed.


    The reason why Ancestor Wu Gonggong summoned Yang Feng to the place where he had been suppressed was naturally not to have Yang Feng come to save him, but because he, who had suffered for millions of years as a blade soldier, already knew that he was at the end of his road. In order to find someone to inherit his Pangu''s blood essence after his death, he summoned Yang Feng here.


    When the drop of Pangu''s Essence Blood from the Ancestral Mage Gonggong merged with the drop of the eerie heart''s Pangu''s Essence Blood from the beginning, Yang Feng''s heart suddenly throbbed again. Immediately after, Yang Feng felt his own body surging with a clear flow, and he also felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity towards the water!


    All sorts of water controlling abilities appeared in Yang Feng''s mind. His water controlling abilities had finally been awakened! To Yang Feng, this undoubtedly helped him a lot more, but when he thought about how he was exchanged with the Ancestral Shaman, Yang Feng could not help but feel happy in his heart.


    Seeing the empty and empty space, Yang Feng calmed himself down and flew outside. Even though Elder Wu Gonggong had died, he had promised Elder Wu Gonggong that he would make the Witch Clan shine again, and he still had a long way to go. So now was not the time to be sad.


    Yang Feng spread out his blood wings and with a few tremors, he arrived at the entrance to this space. What made Yang Feng a little suspicious was that the pitch-black Heaven-One Divine Water had already disappeared, and what appeared at the entrance was the scorching white Divine Light Water. Although he did not know why the Heaven-Revolving God Water had disappeared, Yang Feng was not in the mood to investigate these things.


    With a thought, Yang Feng activated the Water Control Technique that he had just awakened, and a tunnel opened up for the Sun God Water at the entrance. Yang Feng flew out through this passage, passing through tens of thousands of miles of tunnels, and appeared outside the eyes of the North Sea. Looking at the scorching sunlight God Water around him, Yang Feng didn''t linger, and continued flying forward, the seawater automatically parted a path for Yang Feng to pass through wherever he passed by.


    Passing through the deep blue colored divine water of the moonlight, passing through the endless layers of ice, Yang Feng arrived at the sea level of the Northern Sea. Because he had awakened the ability to control water, the water of the ocean could be said to have an incomparable affinity for him.


    With a thought, Yang Feng was standing in front of the endless ice layers one second ago, but he was already above the North Sea Dragon Palace in the next second. This kind of thing was something Yang Feng didn''t even dare think about in the past, because even if Yang Feng used his Blood Wings Space Speed Technique, he would still need to shake his Blood Wings for four hours to get from the Dragon Palace to the front of the ice layers.


    But now, Yang Feng could do it. With just a thought, he could return to the Dragon Palace from hundreds of millions of miles away! The reason was because Yang Feng had obtained the Pan Gu blood essence of the Ancestral Mage Gonggong and had awakened the Ancestral Mage Gonggong''s Water Control ability. In other words, Yang Feng had now replaced the Ancestral Mage Gonggong and become the new Water God!


    In the water, Yang Feng was like a god. In the water, he could do anything and this seemingly impossible task, Yang Feng could do it, but right now, Yang Feng was unable to cheer up any sort of happiness. He leisurely flew down to the Dragon Palace of the North Sea, and just as he arrived there, a white light shot towards Yang Feng.


    The white light fell into Yang Feng''s embrace, revealing Xiao Qing, who had a wronged expression on her face. Xiao Qing''s intelligent eyes seemed to be on the verge of tears, as she spoke to Yang Feng in an extremely aggrieved and tender voice, "Master, where did you go?! Xiaoqing, I haven''t seen you for a month. I thought I wouldn''t be able to see you again! "


    It was only after hearing Little Qing''s words that Yang Feng realized that he had actually been gone for a month. Seeing Little Qing''s wronged appearance, Yang Feng flipped his palm, and an Ice Soul Fruit appeared in it. He handed it over to Little Qing and then said, "I saw that you liked this fruit this much, so I went to find some for you.


    When Xiao Qing saw the Ice Soul Fruit that Yang Feng took out, the wronged expression on her face had already disappeared, and she immediately snatched the Ice Soul Fruit from Yang Feng''s hands, while nodding her head non-stop. After that, she did not bother to reply to Yang Feng and started to eat with kacha kacha sounds.


    They knew how difficult it was to get Ice Soul Fruits, but what surprised them was that after Xiao Qing ate, Yang Feng flipped his palm and another one appeared. This made them guessed that Yang Feng had gone out this time to specifically find the Ice Soul Fruit for Xiao Qing, and had even found a lot of them!


    However, both the Dragon King of the North Sea and Demonic Master Kun Peng could tell that Yang Feng was not in a good mood, so they did not ask about it anymore. The Dragon King of the North Sea instead, walked up to Yang Feng and said, "Yang Feng, my big brother sent some news, saying that he found the person you were looking for in the East Sea, and told you to come over as soon as possible when he returns."


    Not long after Yang Feng left the Dragon Palace in the North Sea, because the Dragon Clan of the Four Seas, Little Qing, had already obtained a cultivation technique suitable for them, they all went back to cultivate. During this period of time, a message came over from Dragon King Ao Guang of the East Sea, saying that the person Yang Feng was looking for had been found in the East Sea''s Fantasy Continent.


    After Yang Feng heard what the Dragon King of the North said, he became excited and asked the Dragon King of the North, "Do you know who they found?! Is there any danger?! Is it safe?! "


    The Dragon King of the North Sea Ao Shun heard Yang Feng''s words and said to Yang Feng, "This big brother didn''t explain it clearly. He only said that when there was a giant crab general patrolling near Ying Zhou, he discovered four people who looked very similar to what you said. It didn''t seem to be dangerous, it''s just that they disappeared afterwards."


    When Yang Feng heard from the Dragon King of the North Sea that there were four of them, he thought of what his grandfather Chi Zheng had told him and immediately knew that the people the Dragon King of the East Sea should have discovered were Wang Ming, Gu Tian, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue. Although he was not sure if they were safe, but it was enough with the help of their information.


    Yang Feng said to the Dragon King of the North Sea Ao Shun, "Thank you for your help. I will go look for them now.


    He couldn''t wait to get to their side right now. Thus, he wanted to bid farewell to the Dragon King of the North Sea and go find Gu Tian, Wang Ming, Zhang Fei, and the other two. But just at this moment, Demonic Master Kun Peng suddenly stopped Yang Feng.


    The reason why Demonic Master Kun Peng followed Yang Feng to the North Sea was to form an alliance with the Dragon Clan of the Four Seas. Although her goal had not been achieved, her relationship with the Dragon Clan of the Four Seas was much better than before.


    After Demonic Master Kun Peng stopped Yang Feng, she said to Yang Feng, "Brother Yang Feng, don''t be in such a hurry to leave. Do you know where Yingzhou is? I believe you have experienced the vastness of the Heaven Realm. Look, it will take more than a month for the Spirit Demon Race and Water race of the four continents to help you find the people you want.


    Yang Feng was stunned when he heard Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words. He really did not know where Yingzhou was, but when he heard the Dragon King of the Northern Sea, Yang Feng was so excited that he had forgotten to ask. However, Yang Feng thought that even if he asked, given how vast the Heaven Realm was, he might not be able to find Wang Ming and the others accurately.


    Seeing Yang Feng''s troubled look, Demonic Master Kun Peng said to Yang Feng, "Alright, Brother Yang Feng, there''s no need to worry anymore. I''ll go with you, if you want to talk about the familiarity of the entire Heaven Realm, there''s still no one better than my Kun Peng!"


    Indeed, other than the current Yang Feng, no one could compare Demonic Master Kun Peng''s speed. If he wanted to explore the entire Heaven Realm, she would not need too much time. With him leading the way, there would naturally be no problems.


    Yang Feng nodded after hearing what Demonic Master Kun Peng said, then left the North Sea together with Demonic Master Kun Peng, flying towards the East Sea''s Ying Prefecture.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Even at 10 AM, there was still a need to add more. Thank you for your support!

 C574 mysterious enemy

    Yang Feng had already been in the Heaven Realm for two to three years, and had always hoped to find Guo Xiaotian and the others as soon as possible. However, things never went according to his wishes, and there had always been no news of them.


    Because Yang Feng was extremely anxious, he unleashed his blood wings and flew forward with the spatial ability of the Ancestral Voodoo Emperor River. Demonic Master Kun Peng also displayed her own innate ability, and the two of them flew forward ten thousand kilometers in the blink of an eye. The northern sea was more than ten million kilometers away from the eastern sea, and even with their speeds, it took them nearly a day of full time to reach its vicinity.


    This time, Yang Feng received news about Wang Ming, Gu Tian, Dongfang Xue and the other two. Although there was still no news about Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, Yang Feng was not too worried about them, because after all, Guo Xiaotian had the strength of a Da Lou Golden Immortal.


    The thing that worried Yang Feng the most was Wang Ming and the rest. No matter how talented they were, they would only be in the True Immortal Realm in the Heaven Realm, and they wouldn''t be able to raise their strength to protect themselves in the short span of a few years. Therefore, if they were to encounter Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Mount Shu Sword Sect and the people of Kunlun Faction, it would be terrible.


    With Gu Tian and the others'' strength, they naturally could not handle enemies that were too strong. The reason why Yang Feng was so worried was actually because he was worried about them. As for the others, although they were also a bit worried, they were not that worried!


    Under Demonic Master Kun Peng''s lead, Yang Feng arrived at the vicinity of the East Sea, but arriving at the vicinity of the North Sea did not mean that they could be found immediately. They still had to find Ying Prefecture, and the good thing was that Ying Prefecture was a famous Immortal Mountain Island in the East Sea, so Demonic Master Kun Peng knew about it.


    There were three famous overseas immortal mountains in the Heaven Realm: Penglai Island, Yingzhou Island, Fangzhu Island, and there were also a few other immortal mountain islands. However, very few people knew about them, and the reason why these three immortal mountain islands were known was because there were many rogue cultivators living in these three islands.


    These rogue cultivators were all the same as the overseas rogue cultivators in the cultivation world of Earth, they all lacked sects and were free and unfettered Cultivator s. However, these rogue cultivators in the Heaven Realm and the overseas rogue cultivators in the cultivation world were much better, because the Heaven Realm had sufficient spiritual energy, and there were also many treasures in the three overseas immortal mountains.


    The reason why the overseas rogue cultivators on Earth had to struggle bitterly was because they didn''t want to join any cultivation sects and were restricted by them. However, because of this, it was very difficult for them to cultivate.


    Yang Feng followed Demonic Master Kun Peng for a long time before he finally saw three Immortal Mountain Islands in the vast East Sea. The vastness of these three Immortal Mountain Islands was also beyond Yang Feng''s expectations, he had initially thought that each and every island, no matter how big, would be how large they were.


    Looking at the millions of square kilometers of islands in each of them, and looking at the dense spiritual energy covering the entire island, it was clear that these three immortal mountains were indeed places to cultivate. Under the cover of such dense spiritual energy, their cultivation would definitely be very fast! In the middle of the three islands was Ying Zhou Island.


    Yang Feng and Demonic Master Kun Peng landed on Ying Ying Island. Although this place was called Ying Ying Island, because its surface area was too vast, it was not easy to find people. When Yang Feng was here before, the Dragon King of the North Sea gave Yang Feng a communication jade talisman. As long as he crushed this communication jade talisman, the Water race of the East Sea would come over to help.


    Thus, Yang Feng completed the communication talisman and crushed it. Then, he waited at the shore of Ying Zhou Island, waiting for the arrival of the Eastern Ocean Water Race. After a short while, the calm East Sea suddenly surged with waves. Following which, a three thousand meter tall gigantic sea turtle appeared in front of Yang Feng, and behind the sea turtle, there were tens of thousands of shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    The giant sea turtle appeared on the surface of the sea and with a flash, it transformed into the appearance of an old man. Wearing a set of black clothes and with his back hunched, he slowly walked towards Yang Feng on the sea surface, with the shrimp soldiers and crab generals following right behind the old man, also walking towards Yang Feng.


    His cultivation was not very high, but he was already at the level of an Inferior Grade Profound Immortal. However, because his main body was that of a sea turtle, his walking speed was not very slow, just a few thousand meters away from Yang Feng. He walked leisurely, and even after walking for half a day, he still walked in front of Yang Feng.


    In the end, Yang Feng could no longer stand it and directly used Dragon Seizing Hand to suck Prime Minister Gui in front of him, but Prime Minister Gui seemed to not be able to react to what was going on. His figure flashed and he appeared in front of Yang Feng, shocking him, and only after a long while did he calm down, and then, he slowly said to Yang Feng, "Prime Minister Dong Hai greets His Majesty Ancestral Dragon, uh, he isn''t, he''s the master of the Ancestral Dragon Empire. The Dragon King of the East Sea and the princes are cultivating behind closed doors. They specially ordered me to come and help you find them. "


    Yang Feng looked at the Prime Minister, who looked like an old man. He spoke slowly and even bowed to him, and quickly supported him up, then said to him, "Don''t be so courteous, quickly tell me who I''m looking for, where they went is fine."


    After Prime Minister Gui listened to Yang Feng''s words, he slowly said to Yang Feng, "The four people you are looking for, according to our investigations, appeared on Ying Prefecture''s island from the very beginning. They seemed to be people from the lower realms, and then, they have been cultivating on Ying Prefecture and inquiring about your whereabouts. However, they seemed to have suddenly disappeared recently, as if they met some sort of enemy."


    When Yang Feng heard Prime Minister Gui''s words, he became anxious and immediately asked Prime Minister Gui, "What exactly happened?! What kind of enemies have they met?! "


    Yang Feng thought in his heart that the thing he was most worried about still happened. He was afraid that they would run into people from the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Mount Shu Sword Sect and Kunlun Faction, but he never thought that they would actually meet each other! In Yang Feng''s heart, there were only these three sects that had enmity with him. If Wang Ming and the others met an enemy, then they should belong to those three sects.


    But what Yang Feng did not expect was that Prime Minister Gui said to him after hearing what he said, "According to what his subordinate said, it seems like we met people from the island. For some reason, it seems like the people from the island wanted to capture the four people you were looking for, there seems to be a huge grudge!"


    People from Fusang Island? After Yang Feng heard Prime Minister Tu Sang''s words, he was a little surprised. He thought that he had never provoked a sect like the Fu Sang Island before, so he asked the Prime Minister, "What sect is the Fu Sang Island?! Isn''t the enemy that my four friends met Mount Shu Sword Sect, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai and the people of Kunlun Faction? "


    Prime Minister Gui and Demonic Master Kun Peng were very surprised to hear what Yang Feng had said, because the few sects that Yang Feng had mentioned were famous cultivation sects in the Heaven Realm. They were the teachings of the The Great Saint.


    Whether they were demons or dragons of the four seas, they had all been bullied by these sects. If it wasn''t for the fact that the demon race had a few great demon saints, or if the dragon race of the Four Seas had not relied on the protection of the Heavenly Court, the bullying would have been even more severe.


    Even so, these sects often used the name of beheading demons to capture some demon clan members. They would either use the materials on the bodies of those demon clan members to refine some things or act as their mounts. In any case, it was very tragic, so there was a great contradiction between the demon clan and these sects.


    This made Prime Minister Gui and Demonic Master Kun Peng feel very strange. How long had Yang Feng been in the Heaven Realm, how did she offend those sects for no reason at all?! But it was not a good time to ask about these, since Yang Feng had conflicts with those sects, which would benefit them, because if that happened, their relationship would be even stronger.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Prime Minister Gui said to Yang Feng, "Tzu Yi Jing Zhai is in the Southern Ocean. Mount Shu Sword Sect and Kunlun Faction are too far away from the East Sea. As for Fusang Island, it is an Immortal Mountain Island in the East China Sea. The Island Lord is a woman and her cultivation is very powerful. She is considered the overlord of the East Sea and even our Dragon King does not dare to offend her. "


    After hearing Prime Minister Gui''s words, Yang Feng thought about how although he had offended many people, they were all cultivators from the The Great Saint. Towards this woman that Prime Minister Gui was talking about, Yang Feng had no impression of her, and no one knew when he had offended such a woman.


    It was just that although he did not know when he had offended such a woman, it was true that Wang Ming and the others were in danger. I''m afraid they might be in danger. "


    After hearing what Yang Feng said, Prime Minister Gui said to him, "Your friend and the enemy they met did not return to Fu Sang Island, but went to an island not far from here."


    Prime Minister Gui stopped speaking halfway through his words. This made Yang Feng extremely anxious, and he asked Prime Minister Gui, "But what?! Just tell me straight! "


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Prime Minister Gui said to Yang Feng, "Sigh, you''ll know once we get there. Come, follow me!"


    Hearing Prime Minister Gui''s words, the suspicions in Yang Feng''s heart grew, but Yang Feng did not ask any questions. Instead, he followed behind Prime Minister Gui and headed towards the small island that he mentioned!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you for TangTang 1105''s gift, thank you for your support of the mouse!

 C575 Cushion

    Although Yang Feng did not know when he had offended such a mysterious enemy, but when he heard that Wang Ming and the others were in danger, he was naturally incomparably anxious. Under the lead of the Prime Minister, they flew forward, but Prime Minister Gui''s speed could be considered fast in front of ordinary people, but in front of Yang Feng and Demonic Master Kun Peng, it was still a little too slow.


    In the end, Yang Feng could no longer tolerate Prime Minister Gui''s slow manner. He picked up Prime Minister Gui and flew forward, allowing him to point the way as he flew. The isle Prime Minister Gui Ying Prefecture was indeed not that far away from Ying Prefecture. It didn''t take Yang Feng and the others long to reach it, and that isle was indeed small enough.


    Of course, this was different from the Ying Prefecture Island that Yang Feng and the others saw earlier. The Fang Chang Island and Peng Lei Island were actually quite large, if one were to say that Ying Island was as big as the entire Hua Xia, then this island should be the size of a large city.


    It was just that the situation on the island was not very good, because the island was currently surrounded by a group of strange monsters, but there was a type of restriction on the island. Although it was surrounded and attacked from all sides, not a single monster was able to reach the island.


    These strange monsters were all from the East China Sea. A handsome man dressed in black led them. Although this man had a handsome face, his expression was extremely gloomy and cold. He was directing these monsters to attack the island.


    When Yang Feng and the others had rushed over, this man had also sensed them and turned his head to look at them. When he saw Prime Minister Gui, his expression was filled with contempt. However, when he saw Yang Feng, who was grabbing the back of Prime Minister Gui, his expression changed drastically and became anxious, but he quickly calmed down. As for Demonic Master Kun Peng, it seemed like the man did not recognize him, and so did not pay too much attention to him.


    naturally saw the change in the man''s expression. Looking at his appearance, Yang Feng guessed that he probably recognized him, but he had no impression of this man, and upon hearing from Prime Minister Gui that this man should be someone from some sort of Fusang Island, Yang Feng became even more confused. For some unknown reason, he provoked a mysterious enemy, and this man in front of him knew him, all of these things made Yang Feng somewhat confused.


    However, Yang Feng did not want to investigate these things, because he had already seen the person he wanted to see. Seeing that they were safe and sound, Yang Feng finally calmed down and revealed a smile, then flew towards the man with Prime Minister Gui and Demonic Master Kun Peng.


    Although the attacked island was considered small, there was nothing else on the island other than the rocks. There was no shelter and one could naturally see the situation on the island clearly. In the middle of the island stood four people, who Yang Feng had been thinking about for a long time: Wang Ming, Gu Tian, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue.


    The four of them were not actually injured, but they were properly standing on the island. However, beside the four of them was a huge cyan bird that was several tens of thousands of meters tall, and this huge cyan bird seemed to be protecting Wang Ming and the others, as it occasionally let out angry bird cries and protected them behind its back. It was precisely because of this that when Yang Feng arrived here, Wang Ming and the others did not discover his existence.


    Yang Feng brought Prime Minister Gui and Demonic Master Kun Peng to the man, then calmly said to the man, "Take your men and leave, otherwise, die!"


    When Yang Feng said this, he did not make any threats nor did he release any of his aura, but he was very calm as he said this to the man. Although the man was leading a group of people to surround Wang Ming and the rest, because they were not harmed, Yang Feng did not want to kill them too.


    Although he was not sure why this man, and that woman from the Fusang Island had a grudge with him, Yang Feng had already made too many enemies. He did not want to cause any more trouble, so he let that man leave with his men. However, Yang Feng was not a merciful person, if they did not leave, Yang Feng would not mind killing them all.


    After the man heard Yang Feng''s words, not only did he not bring his men away, he instead laughed heartily and said to Yang Feng, "Haha, even you dare to say such words to me?! "You''re just a mere Earthly Immortal, and yet you dare to be so impudent?! Last time, someone protected you and did not take your life. Let''s see who can protect you this time around!"


    After Yang Feng heard the man''s words, doubts arose in his heart. In his memories, he had never seen this man before, and he said that he wanted to kill him last time. However, because he had someone to protect him, he was unable to do so. It was just that Yang Feng really could not remember, so he spoke to the man: "Who are you?! I don''t think I''ve seen you before. "


    After hearing what Yang Feng said, the man''s handsome but extremely cold face revealed a cold smile, and he said to Yang Feng, "I''ll let you die so that you understand that I''m Xuanzhao''s man, and that you and I have no enmity with each other. However, you angered our God of Heaven''s Illumination and cut off the incense she had in the mortal world. I never thought that you would be able to cross nine heavenly tribulations, but your cultivation is only this much. Killing you is simply too easy! "


    When Yang Feng heard the man''s words, he finally remembered who his mysterious enemy was. It was the statue of the God that was absorbing the incense fire force that he saw on the four islands in the East Ocean of the Chinese Cultivation World when Yang Feng went to receive Xu Fu. The statue was destroyed by Yang Feng, causing him to offend the God of Heaven''s Illumination.


    Last time, when Yang Feng went through the tribulation, there had been a Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, a Mount Shu Sword Sect and three of the Great Rudra Golden Immortals of the Kunlun Faction that had come to deal with Yang Feng. Other than the three of them, there were two other people, one of whom was this man.


    At that time, because of Chi Zheng, Guo Xiaotian, the Chief of the Wolf Tribe, Kuang Lang, the Thirteen Blood Guards, the White Tiger, and the Archaeopteryx, the relationship between them finally scared away the Kunlun Faction, the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the other three Da Lou Golden Immortals, but later on, the three Da Lou Golden Immortals were killed by Yang Feng in the Tianyuan Empire.


    And at that time, it was also because Yang Feng had so many people protecting him that Xu Suo could only return to the Heaven Realm. Of course, he couldn''t avoid taking punishment, so the Xu Suo could only hate Yang Feng, and because he hid in the shadows for a long time while Yang Feng was undergoing his tribulation, they still recognized Wang Ming.


    Although Fusang Island was small, because their Island Master, God Tianzhao, was very powerful, even Dragon King Ao Guang didn''t dare to provoke him throughout the East China Sea. As a result, as the subordinate of God Tianzhao, the man who was needed was naturally very arrogant and domineering, often doing things that angered the people in the East China Sea.


    However, because of God Tianzhao, no matter how infuriating the man was, no one dared to uphold justice. They could only swallow their anger. But this time, the man with the beard had unintentionally come to Yingzhou to stroll around, and found Wang Ming and the others.


    Initially, they wanted to go find Yang Feng as soon as possible, but because their cultivation was too low and the vast East Sea was very vast, they had to have an even higher cultivation level before they could cross the East Ocean to search for Yang Feng in the four great continents of Heaven Realm.


    Thus, the four of them started cultivating on the island. As the spiritual energy on the island was very dense, coupled with their decent aptitudes, it caused their cultivation to increase very quickly. In just a few years, they had advanced from the True Immortal Realm to the Lower Heavenly Immortal Realm.


    Although the four of them had reached the Sky Immortal Realm, they were still not the match of the man named Xu Zuo, who was a lower level Da Lou Golden Immortal. If it wasn''t for the fact that Wang Ming was a sword cultivator and his speed was fast enough, he would have brought the other three of them to this small island to escape to, and they would have already been captured by the man named Xu Zuo.


    The reason why Wang Ming and the others could escape from the hands of the man named Xu Zuozhi, who was already a Da Lou Golden Immortal, was because the man was playing with Wang Ming and his group. He did not want to kill Wang Ming and his group in an instant, but the man did not expect that Wang Ming and his group would actually reach that small island.


    When Wang Ming and the others escaped to the small island, it made it difficult for the man named Xu Zuo. This was because he had a deep causal relationship with the huge green bird on the small island, and this island had a very strong restriction. Even with his cultivation as a Golden Immortal, he was unable to break the restriction on the island.


    Seeing Wang Ming and the other two who had escaped to the island, the bearded man was naturally unwilling to let them go just like that.


    What was even more unexpected was that before the small island could be broken, Yang Feng actually appeared again. Last time, because there was someone to protect Yang Feng, he did not succeed in killing Yang Feng, and upon his return, he received a severe punishment from God Tianguang. Finally, he saw Yang Feng again.


    This time, no one was there to protect Yang Feng. In the eyes of the man named Xusuo, with Yang Feng''s lower level Earth Immortal cultivation, he could easily kill Yang Feng with a finger, so he became extremely arrogant!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    En, I will continue to work hard today, thank you brothers for your support!

 C576 protector reclamation

    Although the bearded man did not understand why Yang Feng, who had experienced nine heavenly tribulations, could still be a lower stage Earthly Immortal after flying to the Heaven Realm, while the four of them were all his subordinates, so their cultivation were much higher than Yang Feng''s, but that was not important. The lower Yang Feng''s cultivation was, the easier it was for him to get rid of Yang Feng.


    As Yang Feng listened to the man named Xu Zuozhi speak of when he offended the God of Heaven''s Illumination with a face full of cold smiles, and when the man named Xu Zuozhi had met him before, he revealed a smile on his face. He had originally wanted to spare their lives, but now was impossible.


    Originally, Yang Feng had been prepared for her to take revenge on him after destroying the Goddess of Heaven''s Illumination and cutting off her incense fire force in China. It was just that he didn''t think that this retaliation would start when he was undergoing his Heavenly Tribulation.


    Yang Feng said to the man with a smile, "Since you are not willing to leave, then stay here forever!"


    After Yang Feng said this, before the man could even react, he already started his attack. With a thought, he activated the Water Controlling Technique, but Yang Feng''s attack was not aimed at the man, but towards the strange water tribe that surrounded the small island.


    Although there was a strong Inhibition Formation on the small island that made it impossible for the water tribe to attack the small island, but was already displeased looking at the water tribe attacking the small island from all sides. The vast East Sea was the best place for Yang Feng to use his water controlling abilities.


    With the activation of Yang Feng''s Water Controlling Technique, huge hands formed out of seawater suddenly appeared from behind the aquatic monsters that were surrounding the small island. With a smack of the huge hands, the bodies of the aquatic monsters that were surrounding the small island started to disintegrate, and a faint smell of blood started to spread out.


    This sudden change not only shocked the man named Xu Zuo, but even Prime Minister Gui, Demonic Master Kun Peng, and the gigantic Cyan Bird that was protecting Wang Ming and the others on the small island were shocked! However, Demonic Master Kun Peng knew, seeing this change, Demonic Master Kun Peng naturally knew that Yang Feng had used the Ancestral Witch''s sacred art to do this.


    This made Demonic Master Kun Peng felt that it was extremely inconceivable, because before this, Demonic Master Kun Peng already knew that Yang Feng had awakened the Spatial Speed Technique, the Fire Controlling Technique and the Wood Controlling Technique. Now, she was actually seeing Yang Feng use the Water Controlling Technique again, which made Demonic Master Kun Peng more and more confused.


    And the shock that Yang Feng brought to Demonic Master Kun Peng time and time again made Demonic Master Kun Peng even more determined to rope him in, because he felt that if the demon race wanted to reproduce the glory of the Ancient Desolation, the hope lay with Yang Feng!


    When the gigantic green bird on the small island saw that Yang Feng had killed all of the water beasts that were surrounding the island, it immediately cried out joyfully, and flew up into the air. At the same time, it grabbed onto a rock on the small island with its gigantic claw, and rushed towards the man who was carrying the stone on his claw and threw it at him.


    The huge Cyan Bird that was tens of thousands of feet in length grabbed a rock that was naturally not small. The huge rock whistled through the air as it flew towards the man. The man saw the huge rock flying towards him. His eyes flashed with a cold light and he snorted. He pointed at the huge rock and a white light shot out from his finger toward the huge rock.


    The white light easily shattered the huge rock thrown by the Cyan Bird and continued to shoot towards the huge Cyan Bird. When the Cyan Bird saw the white light, it hurriedly retreated. The Cyan Bird''s speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it returned to the small island. Just as the white light shot out by the man named Zhuzhe was about to hit the Cyan Bird, it was blocked by the restrictions on the small island.


    After the gigantic Cyan Bird returned to the island, it turned its head and furiously screeched at the man named Xusuo. This scene let everyone know that there was a huge grudge between the Cyan Bird and the man named Xusuo.


    When the giant bluebird picked up a stone to attack the man, Wang Ming, Gu Tian, Zhang Fei and the others on the island saw what was happening outside. Because there was no longer the giant body of the bluebird blocking them, the four of them naturally saw Yang Feng standing in the sky far away, and all four of them immediately became excited!


    When Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue saw Yang Feng, they were so excited that they couldn''t hold back any longer. The tears of the two of them flowed down like a storm, and when Wang Ming and Gu Tian saw Yang Feng, they were extremely excited as well. To them, Yang Feng was a teacher and a friend.


    Seeing Yang Feng standing far away in the sky, the four of them were so excited that they wanted to fly to his side, but they were stopped by Yang Feng waving his hand. Although Yang Feng also wanted them to come over, he still had a man who he needed to help with, and even though it was easy to deal with him, Yang Feng did not want anything to happen to him at this time.


    Wang Ming and the others were on the small island with protection from restrictions, so naturally nothing unexpected would happen. However, once they left the small island, it would be hard to predict what kind of abilities the man with hair had, so it was best to be careful! And seeing Yang Feng''s hand gesture, Wang Ming and the others naturally understood what Yang Feng meant, so they waited on the small island in peace.


    Yang Feng retracted his gaze from Wang Ming and the other three, and looked at the man named Xuanzo. After the man named Xuanzhao sensed Yang Feng''s gaze, he also retracted his gaze from the huge green bird, and turned to look at Yang Feng. Although he was shocked that Yang Feng had destroyed the ten thousand water tribe members that he brought along with him with him in a single thought, he still did not treat Yang Feng as his opponent.


    Because the cultivation that Yang Feng had shown was only at the lower level of the Earth Immortal Realm, no matter how Yang Feng managed to do it, Yang Feng''s cultivation was still there. The bearded man still believed that he would be able to defeat Yang Feng, but he was still a lot more cautious in his heart.


    He didn''t say anything arrogantly, but immediately transformed into his original form. He was a green-faced, fierce-looking monster, like a Yaksha devil, with a black horn on his head and a height of over three thousand feet. After that horn shone with a black light, the entire sky darkened as dark clouds gathered in the sky and covered the entire sky.


    This was the man Xu Zuoqiao''s innate ability, Storm. If one were to say that he was a demon, then so be it, but this demon of his was a little strange, even Demonic Master Kun Peng could not figure out what kind of demon this man was.


    The strong wind, torrential rain, thunder and lightning, these kinds of sounds were indeed enough, but for Yang Feng and the others, these sounds were not much. This kind of sounds could not scare Yang Feng, but at this time, Yang Feng heard many mournful and terrified cries.


    Yang Feng saw that when the tempest suddenly rose, the gigantic green bird had already curled up on the ground, its entire body trembling, revealing an extremely terrified look. This made Yang Feng very surprised, he never thought that the green bird that dared to attack the male student from before would actually feel fear towards such a tempest.


    Only, at this time, Yang Feng didn''t have time to bother with the reason why this enormous Cyan Bird was terrified of such a storm, because this was because the Wooden Master''s attack had already been launched against him. Bolts of lightning shot out from the black clouds, striking towards Yang Feng. Seeing the bolts of lightning, Yang Feng''s smile became even wider.


    If it was said that the man who followed knew some other abilities, it might bring Yang Feng a little trouble. After all, the man who guided Yang Feng was also a lower level Golden Immortal of the Great Luo Empire, and could be considered an expert in the entire Heaven Realm. However, the ability he knew was this storm, and what was used to attack Yang Feng was even lightning!


    With just a thought, Yang Feng changed the direction of all the lightning bolts that were attacking him and started to attack the man with Su Yun''s body. Furthermore, all the lightning that was within the dark clouds in the sky also started to strike at the same time, causing Su Zhi Zun to not be able to react at all, before all the lightning bolts struck his body, even though he was a Da Lou Jin Xian, his soul had been destroyed by the sudden change of events.


    The black clouds in the sky dissipated, and the sky returned to its normal clear state. At this moment, the gigantic Cyan Bird, which was trembling with fear a moment ago, suddenly became cheerful. It flapped its wings and flew up, grabbed another huge rock, rushed out of the island, and threw it into the waters of the East Sea.


    After throwing one piece, the gigantic green bird returned back to the small island and continued to throw huge rocks towards the East Ocean. Every time it threw a piece, it would let out a happy cry, and looking at the huge green bird that was still enjoying itself, Yang Feng felt a little strange.


    Yang Feng thought that Prime Minister Gui seemed to know this island very well, so he must know the origin of this Cyan Bird, thus he asked Prime Minister Gui, "Prime minister Gui, what is this Cyan Bird?! Why do you keep throwing stones into the East Sea?! "


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Prime Minister Gui said to Yang Feng, "This Cyan Bird is called the elite guard, it is the daughter of the Earth Emperor Yan Emperor, Shen Nong!"


    When Yang Feng heard that the Cyan Bird was called a royal guard, he was immediately struck dumb. He knew about the story of the royal guard filling in the sea, but he never thought that he would actually witness it today!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C577 Finally, they met …

    Yang Feng was dumbstruck when he heard the Prime Minister''s words. He did not expect that the gigantic Cyan Bird in front of him was a elite guard! Yang Feng had also seen the story of the reinforcements coming to the sea, and as he watched the gigantic green bird continuously grab huge rocks from the small island and throw them into the East Ocean, he couldn''t believe that he had actually witnessed it himself!


    However, Yang Feng did not have the mind to investigate this matter at the moment. The man in Xu Suo had already been eliminated by him, and there was no more danger, so it was naturally time for him to reunite with Wang Ming. Therefore, Yang Feng wanted to fly towards the small island, but he was stopped by Prime Minister Gui.


    After Prime Minister Gui stopped Yang Feng, he said to Yang Feng, "Wait, you can''t go to that island. Can''t you see that there''s a restriction on that island?! If you want to enter or leave the island, you will need the permission of the elite guards. Since your friends were able to enter the island, they must have obtained the permission of the elite guards, but if you were to force your way in, you will definitely be attacked by the restrictions. "


    Just now, Yang Feng also saw that when the man named Xu Zuo brought along the water tribe to attack the small island, there was indeed an invisible force protecting the small island. It was just that this force was not very strong in Yang Feng''s eyes, how could it defend against the man named Xu Zuo who had the cultivation of the Great Luo Golden Immortal?


    The reason why he was able to kill Xu Zhuang so easily was because the man had used the wrong divine ability. If he had used another technique, with his cultivation of the Da Lou Golden Immortal, although he was not Yang Feng''s match, he would not have been killed so easily by Yang Feng.


    The key was that he had used lightning to attack Yang Feng. No matter how powerful his Inherent Skill was, it was not as powerful as the Ancestral Shaman''s, Yang Feng''s Thunder Control ability was thousands of times stronger than the Xuanzhao''s. In that situation, Yang Feng was able to easily catch the Xuanzhao uni off guard and cause his soul to be scattered into ashes.


    However, from Yang Feng''s point of view, the restrictions on this island could not stop the Da Lou Golden Immortal, but why was the man with a silky beard unable to attack the island? This made Yang Feng a little suspicious, but when Yang Feng saw the Cyan Bird Swordsmen use huge rocks to attack the man with a silken beard, it seemed that there was a deep grudge between them. All of these things made Yang Feng a little confused, so he asked Prime Minister Gui, "Prime Minister Gui, what exactly is going on?"


    When Prime Minister Gui heard Yang Feng''s words, he glanced at the elite guards who were still grabbing rocks to fill the sea, and told Yang Feng what had happened. This story was naturally told from Flame Emperor''s daughter who went to the Eastern Ocean for fun.


    The girl was extremely beautiful. Seeing her, the man named Xu Suo immediately had evil intentions. Although the story was old-fashioned, it was exactly like this. The vicious Xuanzhi wanted to capture the little girl, but Nuwa, as the daughter of the Flame Emperor, was still very powerful. Thus, the two of them began to fight.


    In the end, seeing how the little girl resisted him, the man who was still in a rage used his innate divine ability, causing a tempest to drown the little girl in the East Sea! However, after this girl died, his three souls and seven souls did not enter the cycle of reincarnation. Instead, they transformed into the divine bird of the elite guards and began her great undertaking of reclamation!


    This was caused by the male reinforcements of the East Sea, but the female reincarnated as a divine bird guard believed that she had been drowned because she had the East Sea. If there was no East Sea, she wouldn''t have been drowned, so she began to hate the East Sea and began to catch boulders to fill the waters.


    Of course, the female transformed into a Divine Bird guard did not forget that her enemy, the man in need, always attacked the man in need. Of course, the female transformed into a Divine Bird guard did not forget that her enemy, the man in need, always attacked the man in need.


    However, the elite guard, the divine bird, had this kind of perseverance. Regardless of whether or not he was a match for the man, as long as he met the man, he would definitely rush forward to attack. And every time the man wanted to kill the elite guards to solve the problem, the elite guards would flee back to this island.


    The Earth Emperor Shennong had arranged this island for his daughter. Seeing his own daughter die and turn into a divine bird guard, Shennong was also very sad, but because he was the Earth Emperor and he had this identity, he couldn''t go and avenge his daughter. Thus, he could only place a restriction on this island for his daughter, allowing her to avoid danger.


    This was because when the Earth Emperor, Shen Nong, had yet to attain the Earth Emperor''s sacred throne, which was also when he was still the Flame Emperor, he had the merits of a Manifestation human. Although these merits could not be shared among his descendants, the achievements of the Flame Emperor could still bring some benefits to his children.


    Hence, if someone wanted to barge into this island, they would definitely have to clash with the karma of the Manifestation human race. This way, the karmic effect would be huge, and whether it be the Spirit Demon Race or the human Cultivator, they would all greatly care about the concept of karmic effect in the Heaven Realm.


    He never thought that there would actually be such a thing. Seeing the Heavenly Guardian Birds, who were constantly grabbing huge rocks from the small island and throwing them into the Eastern Ocean, Yang Feng also felt sympathy for her, but it was just that Yang Feng still wanted to get back together with Wang Ming and the others on the small island as soon as possible.


    Thus, Yang Feng''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the Divine Bird Guard, blocking her way. The Divine Bird Guard that was picking up a boulder saw Yang Feng blocking in front of them, but they did not seem to get angry. Even though she was only a giant bird and did not have much intelligence, they still remembered that Yang Feng was the one who killed their enemy, the man.


    Yang Feng stood in front of the Divine Bird Guard and extended his hand out to point at the direction of the small island. The guards seemed to understand what Yang Feng meant, and threw the huge boulder in their claws into the East Ocean, giving a cheerful cry to Yang Feng, before flying towards the small island. Yang Feng followed behind the guards, flying towards the small island as well.


    However, at this time, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue had already been waiting for Yang Feng for a long time. Seeing Yang Feng landing on the small island, the two of them immediately threw themselves into Yang Feng''s embrace, and started crying hoarsely. After being separated from Yang Feng for more than ten years, they had felt too much grievance, and were finally able to vent it out today.


    Wang Ming and Gu Tian also stood in front of Yang Feng excitedly with moist eyes. They had worked hard in order to cultivate and ascend to the Heaven Realm, but in the process of finding Yang Feng, they had encountered many difficulties and endured many hardships, and they no longer cared about it, because they had finally met Yang Feng again!


    He didn''t understand why Yang Feng and the others were doing this, but the Divine Bird Guard didn''t understand it at all and quickly decided not to think about it anymore. He grabbed another huge rock and threw it towards the East Ocean, continuing her great undertaking of reclamation.


    Yang Feng hugged Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue, and listened to them unrestrainedly crying in his embrace, as he experienced the grievances they had endured over the years, he also felt that he had let them down, but Yang Feng didn''t know how to express it. In terms of feelings, Yang Feng''s comprehension ability was indeed not high, he could only gently pat Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue''s back to comfort them.


    After crying for a long time, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue finally stopped. Raising their heads, they looked at Yang Feng, the deep emotions in their eyes were something that even an idiot like Yang Feng would be able to understand. Seeing the two peerless beauties crying in front of him, Yang Feng reached out his finger and gently wiped the tears off their faces.


    Although it was only a light movement, it had already moved Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue. The two of them were not infatuated with each other, they were well aware of their feelings for Yang Feng, and what position they held in Yang Feng''s heart. Therefore, even though Yang Feng had only made such a light movement, it had already made them very satisfied.


    After Yang Feng helped to wipe the tears of Zhang Fei and the others, he said to them, "Don''t cry, if you cry anymore, you will really become two little flowery cats, and will be wronged. Don''t do such a foolish thing in the future, believe me, I will definitely be fine, I will definitely return safely."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Zhang Fei and the others both nodded their heads, and then, Dongfang Xue said to Yang Feng, "We knew you would be fine, but we were just worried about you, so we came. Meimei and Big Brother Xiao Tian also came, but we just don''t know where they went."


    After Yang Feng heard what Dongfang Xue said, "I know about them coming to Heaven Realm, and I already have friends looking for them for me. I believe that there will be news of them soon, after we find them, we will return to Earth''s Hua Xia."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue both nodded their heads, and then released Yang Feng, allowing him and Gu Tian to talk to him. Coming to the Heaven Realm was all thanks to their care, otherwise Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue would not have waited for him so peacefully.


    Yang Feng, Gu Tian, and Wang Ming hugged each other for a while, but didn''t say anything to express their gratitude. Men don''t need to say all this, as long as they remember this friendship in their hearts, then it would be fine.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Yeah, we''ll add a chapter at ten, thank you for your support!

 C578 red lotus fire

    Yang Feng, Wang Ming, and the others hugged each other for a while. Although they did not say anything to express their gratitude, Yang Feng, and Wang Ming, the two people who had come to the Heaven Realm to protect Zhang Fei, were firmly engraved in Yang Feng''s heart. The joy of finally reuniting with him, caused Yang Feng''s face to reveal a rare sincere smile.


    Wang Ming was already in the middle levels of the Sky Immortal Stage and amongst Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue and the rest of them had the highest cultivation. Seeing that Yang Feng was actually still in the lower levels of the Earth Immortal Realm, Wang Ming immediately said to Yang Feng with a smile, "Brother Feng, you haven''t worked hard these past ten years that you''ve been in the Heaven Realm?! "Just a few years have passed and I''m already at the intermediate level of the Heavenly Immortal Stage, while you are only at the low level of the Earth Immortal Stage. Haha, I really didn''t expect that I, as your disciple, would be able to surpass you, master!"


    After Yang Feng heard this, he smiled and said, "What, do you want to see how my cultivation is going to compete against me?! Come to think of it, ever since I imparted my martial arts to you, I have never fought with you. Why don''t we compete today to see if you have surpassed me! "


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Wang Ming immediately retreated a step, then shook his head and said to Yang Feng, "Brother Feng, stop joking, how could I dare make a move against you, you don''t even need to make a move to smash my body into pieces, if I make a move against you, then that would be looking for a beating, I''m not that stupid, if I wanted to look for you, I''ll look for Gu Tian, he''s a little dumb!"


    When Wang Ming and the others saw that Yang Feng did not even use his hands, they did not know what method he used to eliminate the water tribe people who surrounded the small island. Also, that unfathomable man named Xu Zuo was still killed by Yang Feng before he could even make a move.


    After hearing Wang Ming''s words, Gu Tian laughed and scolded him, "Fuck you, you''re the fool! Am I being honest, do you understand?! Furthermore, if we fight with Brother Feng, anyone who isn''t a fool will become a fool! "


    Because Gu Tian was training in the nature energy and Nine Suns Divine Art, he looked even more refined and refined than before, and now that he was wearing a long robe, he did have the charm of an ancient scholar. Standing there, he looked like he was otherworldly, and amongst the few of them, the one who looked the most carefree and carefree was Gu Tian.


    After hearing Gu Tian''s words, Wang Ming laughed loudly, "I say, Junior Brother, when did you learn to flatter?! How can you call this righteousness?! Stop teasing me! "


    Gu Tian remained calm after hearing Wang Ming''s words, and spoke to him with a scholarly look, "Jealous, undisguised jealousy, you yourself are jealous of me because you can''t cultivate the Nature Energy, and this is obviously a slander. When did I start flattering you, it''s the truth, so if you don''t believe me, you can go and fight Brother Feng!"


    Because such obvious flattery, when it came out from Gu Tian''s mouth, was actually so serious and earnest, causing Yang Feng and the others to laugh. They did not expect the most upright Gu Tian to have such a side to him, and this was something no one expected.


    However, after hearing what Gu Tian and Wang Ming had said, Yang Feng''s joyous mood grew even stronger. Yang Feng''s mood had also become a lot more relaxed, because he had been worrying about their safety for a long time, Yang Feng''s heart had always been in suspense, and only now did he finally relax a lot. The next thing was to look for Guo Xiaotian and the rest, and with Guo Xiaotian''s protection, Yang Feng was not too worried about their safety.


    In the next period of time, Yang Feng told Zhang Fei and the others what had happened after he left Earth. Those things had also astonished Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue and the others quite a bit, they had all thought that Yang Feng had come to the Heaven Realm, but did not expect that Yang Feng had went to the planet where the Tianyuan Empire was located, and even found Yang Feng''s mother.


    When Yang Feng told Zhang Fei and the others about all of these things, Yang Feng said to them, "Alright, let''s leave this place. When we find Mei Mei and Big Bro, we can go back to Earth."


    Everyone nodded their heads when they heard Yang Feng''s words, and followed behind Yang Feng as they prepared to leave the island. However, when they were about to leave, they saw that Zhang Fei was still grabbing onto some rocks non-stop, and was working as a guard to fill up the sea. The reason why Zhang Fei and the other three were able to wait until Yang Feng''s arrival was all thanks to the guard who told them to come to the island.


    With the four of them, the Divine Bird Guard had saved Zhang Fei and the other three''s lives, which meant that they had formed a great karma with them, and that they had to repay the debt of saving their lives. With the four of them, with their current strength, Zhang Fei and the rest would not be able to repay the Divine Bird Guard.


    Since Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue and the other two did not have the power to repay the debt, then this cause and effect had fallen onto Yang Feng, so Yang Feng had to repay the favor of saving the Divine Bird elite guards, and Yang Feng listened to the Prime Minister''s story with extreme sympathy, wanting to help the guard. It was just that Yang Feng did not know how he could help the guard at all.


    As he watched the elite guards on the small island pick up rocks and throw them into the sea, Yang Feng pondered on how he could help the elite guards. The elite guards were those who, after the death of the girl, did not enter the reincarnation of the Six Paths of Samsara, but instead became the avatars of the divine bird, which meant that there must be something that could imprison the female child''s soul and soul, which prevented her from reincarnating and could only be the avatar of the divine bird.


    However, what had imprisoned the little girl''s soul and spirit, preventing her from being reincarnated? This confused Yang Feng, as he did not know how to help the elite guards. As for Zhang Fei and the others, they felt it was a little strange seeing Yang Feng staring at the Divine Bird Guard in a daze, hence they asked Yang Feng what was going on.


    Therefore, Yang Feng told the four of them about the reinforcements. As girls, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue naturally felt pity for the reinforcements that had charged into the sea and demanded Yang Feng to help the guards so that she could return to his original state. Yang Feng also wanted to help the guard, but he didn''t know how he could help her.


    However, just as Yang Feng was thinking about how to help the little girl recover her original appearance, Yang Feng''s eerie heart jumped again. Following which, a stream of information appeared in Yang Feng''s mind.


    The information that appeared in Yang Feng''s mind was about red lotus with karmic acid. What surprised Yang Feng was that her red lotus with karmic acid had such powerful uses, and the more Yang Feng looked at it, the happier he was, and the smile on his face became thicker.


    The red lotus with karmic acid, an Innate Treasure, was mainly used for defense, and its defensive capabilities were not any weaker than the Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu''s Exquisite Mystical Yellow Treasure Pagoda. Being able to withstand an attack from a Saint, just this point made Yang Feng extremely happy.


    What made Yang Feng even more happy was that the karmic sinflames on the red lotus with karmic acid were the same as the ones that the Cultivator had to endure during the final stage of the heavenly tribulation! Furthermore, the great power of the Heavenly God''s hellfire was that it could manifest all of the Cultivator''s karma. Regardless of whether it was the good or bad results, they would all be revealed under the effects of the Heavenly Dao''s hellfire.


    In the end, their souls would be destroyed by the demonheart tribulation, and those with many good fruits would safely pass through the demonheart tribulation, and successfully pass through the tribulation. This was the effect of the Heavenly Dao''s hellfire, and the red lotus fire also had the same effect.


    And this was only one of the red lotus fire''s uses. Using the red lotus fire''s ability to attack people could cause cause and effect problems for the person, all sorts of good and evil causes and effects were revealed, and ultimately, the person being attacked would have his or her soul shattered by the karma and then disappear from the world.


    The red lotus fire also had another function, and that was to eliminate all of one''s karma, causing that person to lose all of his karma. It could also increase the Cultivator''s mental state, and could also remove all restrictions! This was a heaven-defying ability!


    Eliminating cause and effect was something that was absolutely against the heavens, because no matter who it was that did it, the good deeds and evil deeds, the Heavenly Dao would always remember it, and that was the person''s good and evil, and the red lotus fire could remove a person''s cause and effect, which meant no matter how many evil things a person did, as long as they used the red lotus fire''s ability, then that person''s evil effects would all be eliminated, turning into a white paper ordinary person. And no matter how many good deeds a person did, or how many merits they accumulated, using the red lotus fire could also turn a person into a white paper, without any merits!


    This was equivalent to eliminating all the good and evil causes and effects recorded in the Heavenly Dao. What else could it be if not the ability to resist the Heavenly Dao, then what else could it be?!


    However, what made Yang Feng happy was the red lotus fire''s ability to remove all restrictions, because this ability seemed to be able to help the Divine Bird Guard regain their human form!


    Yang Feng guessed that the reason the little girl was unable to enter the reincarnation cycle of the Three Souls and Seven Souls after her death was because she was affected by some Inhibition Formation. This was why the little girl had turned into a Divine Bird Guard.


    Yang Feng never thought that his three red lotus with karmic acid s would actually have such abilities, and was instantly overjoyed. Following the information that appeared in his mind, he chanted a hand technique and three red lotus with karmic acid s slowly rose up from the top of Yang Feng''s head.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today''s update is over. Brothers, have flowers to support the mouse, thank you!

 C579 rebirth of a girl

    Yang Feng never thought that the red lotus with karmic acid would have this kind of effect, which made him very excited, because this way he could possibly help the Divine Bird Guard recover their human bodies. However, whether or not they could succeed, he would still have to try it out first. Following the set of hand seals that appeared in his mind, Yang Feng formed a hand seal with both hands, causing three red lotus with karmic acid s to instantly appear above his head.


    Three red lotus with karmic acid s drilled out from the Baihui acupoint on top of Yang Feng''s head and expanded into three blood lotuses the size of a washbasin, floating on top of Yang Feng''s head. They drooped down strands of dense Qi, enveloping Yang Feng within them. Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue, Gu Tian and the rest did not know what Yang Feng was doing, but they quietly watched from the side.


    However, in the sky far away from the small island, Demonic Master Kun Peng''s pupils shrank when she saw three blood lotuses appear above Yang Feng. He was a figure that had already appeared since the moment the heaven and earth was established, and she had also heard of the great Dao in Zi Xiao Palace back then.


    Yang Feng owning nine cauldrons as a treasure was already shocking enough, but compared to the red lotus with karmic acid, Demonic Master Kun Peng was even more excited, because owning a red lotus with karmic acid was already enough to make him invincible in front of the The Great Saint. Such an Innate treasure was actually owned by Yang Feng!


    Demonic Master Kun Peng was really excited, she inwardly praised herself for being too wise and great, if not for the fact that she had decided to befriend Yang Feng, how would she know that Yang Feng had so many secrets?! With Yang Feng''s Ancient Witchcraft and such an Innate treasure, if they went against him, there would be no benefit at all. Luckily she chose to befriend Yang Feng, and did not choose to stand against Yang Feng.


    When he thought about how Yang Feng possessed such a method and treasure and had not displayed it during the competition with him, Demonic Master Kun Peng also understood a bit of Yang Feng''s character. And seeing how ruthless Yang Feng was when dealing with the enemy, Demonic Master Kun Peng already understood that befriending him was actually befriending him with utmost care. Furthermore, Yang Feng was indeed someone who could befriend him with his heart.


    After summoning the red lotus with karmic acid, Yang Feng watched as the Divine Bird Guard finished throwing the stones and returned to the small island to grab them. Then, he changed his hand signs again, and one after another red lotus with karmic acid rose up from the ground around the Divine Bird Guard, enveloping the entire Divine Bird Guard within.


    The Divine Bird Guard was at a loss for words due to the sudden change of events. It turned its body in panic, wanting to escape from the red lotus with karmic acid s that were everywhere, but after charging a few times, it was still unable to break through the coverage of the red lotus with karmic acid. At this time, the Divine Bird Guard also saw the red lotus with karmic acid above Yang Feng''s head.


    The Divine Bird Guard that had quieted down cried out a few times towards Yang Feng, seemingly asking him what was going on. Because the Divine Bird Guard knew that Yang Feng had killed her nemesis, and was her benefactor, he did not resist, but the guards were unsure of what Yang Feng was trying to do.


    Yang Feng heard the cry of the Divine Bird''s guard and revealed a smile on his face. He nodded towards the Divine Bird guard, even though Yang Feng was not sure if the red lotus with karmic acid could restore the Divine Bird guard''s human form, but even if he couldn''t restore the guard''s human form, he could still use the red lotus fire to remove the cause and effect from the Divine Bird guard''s body.


    The Divine Bird Guard saw the smile on Yang Feng''s face and felt that this smile was extremely trustworthy, so he didn''t struggle and quietly stood in the area covered by the red lotus with karmic acid. Seeing that the Divine Bird Guard had calmed down, Yang Feng changed his hand techniques once again. The lotuses that covered the mountains and covered the mountains of the red lotus with karmic acid s, burning small red lotus fire s!


    Although every single red lotus fire was very small, under the support of the red lotus with karmic acid that filled the mountains and plains, the red lotus fire still enveloped the three thousand meter long Divine Bird''s guards. The blood-red colored flames danced on the Divine Bird''s guards'' bodies, but the Divine Bird guards inside the red lotus fire did not feel any pain at all.


    As a result, the elite Divine Bird guard knew that Yang Feng was helping him, and gave two cheerful cries towards Yang Feng, to express their gratitude. When Yang Feng heard the cry of the elite guard, he only laughed, and then, he changed his hand signs once again, and started to remove the cause and effect for the elite guard.


    Of course, Yang Feng wanted to help the Divine Bird Guard to eliminate the vicious fruits on their bodies, so that they only had merits in their bodies. That way, even if they couldn''t help the Divine Bird Guard to recover their human bodies, it could at least lessen the number of disasters that would befall them in the future and allow them to be safe. The choice to eliminate the good or bad fruits were both things that Yang Feng could control.


    Yang Feng chose to eliminate the vicious fruit for the Divine Bird guards, but Yang Feng believed that the vicious fruits on the guards were very few and should be eliminated very quickly. After all, for the past billions of years, the Divine Bird guard had only thrown a few stones into the ocean to fill in the water, so it couldn''t be considered as evil, but Yang Feng didn''t think that there would be so many vicious fruits on the Divine Bird Guard''s body that it exceeded his imagination!


    These black Qi were naturally the evil fruits of the Divine Bird''s guards. Once the black Qi was completely burnt, the Divine Bird guard would naturally not have any evil fruits to wrap around his body. In the future, he would only have merits in his body and not suffer any disasters.


    However, what Yang Feng did not expect was that the Divine Bird elite guards would have so many evil fruits on their bodies, and the black Qi being emitted from the guards'' bodies seemingly never ending. Seeing the Divine Bird elite guards releasing the black Qi, Yang Feng thought about what kind of evil thing did the guards do to have so many evil fruits on their bodies?! It couldn''t be that everything he did to reclaim the sea was actually doing evil things, right?!


    Yang Feng thought that it was true, he had indeed been doing something evil, because this girl had died a death that had nothing to do with the Eastern Ocean. This girl had died because of a man who had to die, but after he had transformed into a Divine Bird Guard, he believed that the Eastern Ocean existed, which was why she had drowned in it.


    If not, the Ancestral Dragon Clan would not have chosen to let the Dragon Clan occupy the Four Seas. It was just that because the Ancestral Dragon King did not suppress the destiny of the Four Seas, the Dragon Clan was gradually weakening, and they could only rely on the destiny of the Heavenly Court to continue to exist for a long period of time.


    This kind of thing would naturally entangle the elite guard''s evil fruit, so every time the elite guard threw a stone at the East Sea, a vicious fruit would entangle itself around her body. And in these past billions of years, the elite guard had already thrown countless stones into the East Sea, so it would be strange if there weren''t many evil fruits on her body.


    In addition, although the divine bird guard was a divine bird, it still had to eat. Therefore, for the past billions of years, there had been countless creatures in the East China Sea that had died in her womb. Since this was a massacre, naturally, the evil fruits of the divine bird guard had to haunt them as well.


    Yang Feng was naturally not clear about these things either, but Yang Feng had already decided to help the Divine Bird Guard eliminate all the evil fruits in her body, so he naturally did not care about how many evil fruits there were in her body.


    Threads of black air continuously emitted from the Divine Bird''s elite guards'' bodies, and was then completely burnt by the red lotus fire. Only when the last wisp of black air was emitted, did the vicious fruits on the Divine Bird''s elite guards'' bodies finally come into contact, and the only thing left was to remove the restrictions on the Divine Bird''s elite guards.


    Yang Feng also didn''t know if the Divine Bird guard became like this because of some sort of restriction, but he still had to give it a try. Thus, after eliminating the evil fruits on the Divine Bird guard''s body, Yang Feng changed his hand sign again, causing the fire strength of the red lotus fire to suddenly increase, causing the Divine Bird guard''s entire body to be submerged in the blood-red flames.


    At this time, the Divine Bird Guard who was within the red lotus fire, felt pain, as if their entire body was about to be torn apart. The Divine Bird Guard then let out a sorrowful cry, her sorrowful cry naturally causing Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue to feel waves of worry.


    They merely did not dare to stop Yang Feng and told him to stop. They did not want to see the Guard in such pain anymore, even though they did not know what Yang Feng was doing, when they saw his calm expression, they believed that Yang Feng was definitely helping the Divine Bird Guard. Thus, they could only bless the Guard in their hearts.


    The fire within the red lotus fire grew fiercer and fiercer. And at this time, the divine bird guard within the red lotus fire no longer cried mournfully, which caused everyone to become nervous, even Yang Feng couldn''t help but become nervous. It was just that this wasn''t the time for Yang Feng to stop, because this was the most critical moment!


    When everyone was feeling extremely nervous, a bright light suddenly exploded from within the red lotus fire. Following that, the red lotus fire gradually disappeared, and the red lotus with karmic acid that filled the mountains also disappeared, revealing the huge body of the Divine Bird''s Guardian. However, it was currently enveloped in a white light.


    The white light gradually shrank, but the three thousand meters long body of the Divine Bird Guard did not appear. It was as if the three thousand meter long body of the Divine Bird Guard shrank with the white light, and in the end, the three thousand meter high white light shrunk to only 1.45 meters long. And then, when the white light continued to dissipate, it revealed something that surprised Yang Feng and the others!


    As the white light faded away, a cute girl who was only eleven or twelve years old appeared in front of everyone. She was the daughter of the King of Earth, the Flame Emperor Nong Nong!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    He was extremely unhappy. In the last few days, perhaps the flowers had surpassed some people, and there were often people who came to the book review to cause trouble, saying that the books of the mice were too incomprehensible, and that there were not many plots in dozens of chapters. Originally, the mice did not want to bother with him, and the brothers read the books of the mice well.


    No more whining, thanks to everyone for supporting the rat!

 C580 Three Emperors of Fire Cloud

    Yang Feng only guessed that the reason the Divine Bird Guards were acting this way was because they had suffered from some sort of Inhibition Formation. He never expected that it was actually true, and Yang Feng''s red lotus fire was able to use its power to break all the Inhibition Formations on the Divine Bird Guards, allowing it to finally help the Earth Emperor, Shen Nong''s daughter, recover back to her original body.


    She was only eleven or twelve years old, but it was obvious that she was a little beauty. She slowly opened her eyes and looked around at her surroundings, her eyes filled with confusion. It was at this moment that she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her head.


    This information was everything that she had done as a Divine Bird Guard for the past billions of years. All the way until Yang Feng used his red lotus with karmic acid to remove the causal link in her body, removed the restrictions on her body and allowed her to recover her true body, all of this appeared in the little girl''s mind.


    Thinking about how she had just become an elite soldier after so many millions of years, the little girl felt a bit wronged, so she started to cry. Although she had experienced billions of years, she was still an 11-12 year old little girl, it was strange for her not to feel sad after suffering so much.


    Looking at the little girl who was crying on the ground, Yang Feng had no other choice but to say to Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue, "Alright, my mission is complete, I''ll have to leave the matter of comforting her to you two."


    Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue nodded when they heard Yang Feng''s words, and then walked over to the little girl. After some effort, they finally stopped the little girl from crying, and then, brought the little girl in front of Yang Feng. What was unexpected, however, was that when the little girl arrived in front of Yang Feng, she suddenly threw herself into his arms and started crying loudly again.


    Yang Feng could only cry in his arms. He could only comfort the girl like Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue just did, but luckily, the girl had already cried once just now, and under Yang Feng''s consoling, she quickly stopped crying.


    Yang Feng squatted in front of the little girl, and used his hands to wipe the tears off the little girl''s face, but the little girl let Yang Feng wipe off her tears, and had a happy smile on her face as well. After Yang Feng wiped off the tears off her face, the little girl said to Yang Feng, "Thank you, big brother.


    This girl''s current memories still remained from the time when her father was the Flame Emperor, but she didn''t know that the Flame Emperor had already become an Earth Emperor. He had already ascended into the Fire Cloud Cave in the depths of the Primal Chaos beyond the 33 Heavens, and he was no longer able to leave the Fire Cloud Cave as he wished and was infected with the cause and effect of the world.


    The little girl did not know about all this, but Yang Feng had already heard about it from the Prime Minister, so he told the little girl about it. He even said to the little girl at the end, "Brother, do not have any rewards, it is only right for brother to help you.


    But who knew that after the girl heard Yang Feng''s words, her beautiful and delicate face was filled with determination. She shook her head heavily, and then said to Yang Feng, "No, they are theirs, big brother''s is big brother''s, we can''t mix together. Once I find father, I will definitely make father reward big brother!"


    Looking at the girl''s determined look, Yang Feng could only nod his head and say, "Okay, then brother will be waiting for your reward."


    The girl immediately revealed a happy smile on her face when she heard Yang Feng''s words, then said to Yang Feng, "Big brother, I''m going to look for father now. I''ll come look for you after I find father, you have to wait for me!"


    After all, he had not seen his father for millions of years and would naturally miss him very much for a child. It was just that Yang Feng did not understand how this girl would find the Divine Earth Emperor Nong because the Fire Cloud Cave was located in the depths of the primal chaos 33 days away and with this girl''s strength, it was impossible to reach it.


    However, Yang Feng quickly understood how the little girl was going to find her father. The little girl took out a green jade talisman and crushed it, and then a green light shot up to the sky, shooting straight into the endless space, disappearing in the blink of an eye! Seeing this, Yang Feng knew that the little girl was notifying the King of Earth, Shen Nong.


    At the same time, the moment that the girl shattered the jade talisman, deep in the Primal Chaos Cave, outside the 33 Heavens, the Earth Emperor Shennong had already begun to feel excited. At the same time, the moment that the girl shattered the jade talisman, deep within the Primal Chaos Cave, in the 33 Heavens, the Earth Emperor Shennong had felt a sensation in his heart.


    The Fire Cloud Cave was very simple, there was nothing else other than the three praying mats on the ground. The three emperors of Heaven, Earth, and Earth were in this simple Fire Cloud Cave, trying their best to comprehend the Heavenly Dao.


    Although the Three Sovereigns of Heaven and Earth were not comparable to the saints of the The Great Saint, they all possessed the great merits of the Good Fortune Human, so they could also enjoy an indestructible body. However, they could only enjoy the indestructible body inside the Fire Cloud Cave.


    It was precisely because of this that the three emperors of the world could no longer meddle in the affairs of the human world after obtaining the sage realm. It was because of this reason that the three emperors of the world could no longer meddle in the affairs of the human world after obtaining the sage realm.


    After the Sky Emperor, Fuxi, sensed Shennong''s abnormality, he immediately used the Eight Trigrams Divine Art that he had evolved from the Atlas book to calculate. A smile appeared on his face, and he said to Shennong, "Congratulations, Earth Emperor. This girl has finally been plundered to perfection. You two father and daughter can reunite again!"


    After the Human Emperor heard the words of the Sky Emperor, Xuan Yuan, he also hurriedly congratulated the Earth Emperor, Shen Nong. He was a character from the same era as the Earth Emperor, Shen Nong, so he naturally knew about the matters regarding the daughter of the Earth Emperor, Shen Nong''s daughter.


    The excitement on his face was hard to hide any longer. He said to the Sky Emperor, Fuxi, and Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan, "I still need your help to help me bring this girl here!"


    However, after nodding their heads, the Sky Emperor Fuxi said to the Earth Emperor, Shen Nong, "Shen Nong, there is still something I need to tell you. When I was calculating, I could only deduce that the girl had escaped from death, but that was because she was helped by someone else. However, I was unable to figure out who was the person who helped the girl from that calamity.


    The Sky Emperor Fuxi had evolved his Innate Eight Trigrams ability from the He Tu Luo, and his ability to deduce the situation was not one bit inferior to that of the The Great Saint. No matter what happened in the past, after his deductions, he would be able to deduce the future clearly.


    The Three Sovereigns of Heaven and Earth all knew that only a few Saints had the ability to do so. However, the Three Sovereigns did not think that it was those Saints who had done such a thing, because those Saints were still being punished by the Daofather Hongjun and could not leave their respective training halls.


    Then who had covered up the heavens, and who had saved the girl?! This confused the three emperors. In the end, the earth emperor, Shen Nong, said, "There''s no need to think about it, just ask the little girl here. No matter who saved the little girl, I, Shen Nong, will remember this favor!"


    The Sky Emperor, Fuxi, and the Human Emperor, Xuan Yuan, nodded their heads upon hearing this. Then, the three of them started to cast their spells together, each of them sending out a ray of light. The three lights intertwined and formed a pillar of light that shot down from the Fire Cloud Cave straight to the Eastern Ocean in the Heaven Realm.


    At this time, the little girl was holding Yang Feng''s hand, waiting for her father to come and fetch her with a face full of anticipation. It was at this time that a pillar of light suddenly shot down from the sky straight towards the little girl, landing on her body, enveloping the little girl within.


    The girl released Yang Feng''s hand, then said to Yang Feng, "Big brother, you have to wait for this girl. She will definitely come looking for you, you can''t let go of your promise!"


    When Yang Feng heard the little girl''s words, he saw that the little girl was flying towards the sky while being enveloped by the pillar of light. He knew that this was the father of the little girl, the Earth Emperor Shen Nong, who was taking the little girl to the Fire Cloud Cave.


    Although they had only known each other for a short period of time, the cute little girl was still quite liked by everyone. Although they had only known each other for a short period of time, the cute little girl was still very much liked by everyone.


    Furthermore, Yang Feng and the others had important things to do, which was to continue to search for Guo Xiaotian and the others'' whereabouts, so they could not bring this girl along.


    When the girl finally disappeared into the sky, Yang Feng left the small island with Zhang Fei, Wang Ming, Gu Tian and Gu Tian, and flew back together with Demonic Master Kun Peng and the Prime Minister.


    Because there was still no news of Guo Xiaotian and the others, they could only wait for their news. This way, they would have to find a place to stay, and the closest place to stay would be the place where Wang Ming and the others resided.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C581 God of Heaven

    Yingzhou was the center of one of the three great immortal islands in the East China Sea, and the ones to its left and right were: Panglei Island and Panglei Island. On the other hand, Panglei Island was inhabited by some wandering overseas cultivators, and on the other hand, Panglei Island was home to the Heavenly Court''s three great stars, Fu Lusheng. However, although Fu Lusheng was a divine official of the Heavenly Court, he was very tranquil and liked to be free, so he lived quite comfortably on Panglei Island.


    Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue, Wang Ming and the other two had appeared on the island when they were flying to Heaven Realm, and they had been cultivating on the island for the next ten odd years. They were prepared to leave the island after obtaining a certain amount of strength to look for Yang Feng, but they never expected that Yang Feng would actually come to look for them.


    When Prime Minister Gui saw that the matter was over, he brought along his shrimp soldiers and crab generals to report back to the Eastern Sea Dragon Palace. This time, he had personally witnessed Yang Feng''s power, especially the matter of Yang Feng killing a Da Lou Golden Immortal without even touching him, and let Prime Minister Gui know of Yang Feng''s unfathomable strength, before returning to report these matters to the Dragon King of the East Sea.


    Yang Feng followed Wang Ming and the others to the island, and walked towards their residence. Because Wang Ming and the others had flown from Earth to the island, it only took them a little more than ten years to breakthrough from the True Immortal Realm to the Sky Immortal Realm, so their speed was unimaginable. Thus, they had quite a bit of fame on the island.


    The scenery on the island was very beautiful, with all sorts of heavenly materials and unique beasts that could be seen everywhere. Because the spirit energy on the island was extremely dense, there was no one fighting over these things, only a few Cultivator s liked to be free and unfettered. Thus, battles were rare, and their interactions were very harmonious.


    What Yang Feng did not expect was that on the island of Yingzhou, there were not only Cultivator s, there were also some normal people. These normal people were all born and bred on the island, and were also the aboriginals of Heaven Realm.


    Some of the residents of the island had even taken the Cultivator as their masters and started cultivating with them. Due to the dense amount of spirit energy in the Heaven Realm, even though they were from the Heaven Realm, their bodies were still very good. The flying Cultivator s were basically all willing to accept some disciples.


    Although they did not want to join any big sect and only wanted to become a carefree immortal, they only wanted to be a successor. Thus, the people of the Cultivator who were willing to join any big sects on the island didn''t reject them, and they accepted them.


    However, they did not dare to accept disciples, as they could not stay on the island for long. This was because they would be able to stay here for a short period of time, and they might just leave at any time. If they were to accept disciples here, then things would become much more troublesome.


    They also knew their own situation. Since they had so many powerful enemies in the Heaven Realm, they did not want to take in any disciples, in case they would implicate others, so no matter how others begged, the four of them did not take in any disciples. This made the people on the island feel very strange.


    Wang Ming and Gu Tian were leading the way ahead, while Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue were standing at Yang Feng''s two sides, holding onto Yang Feng as they walked forward. As for Demonic Master Kun Peng, he followed behind the crowd, and looked at Yang Feng who was being held by Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue, and was a little surprised in his heart.


    followed Wang Ming and the others and very quickly arrived at the center of the island. They discovered that in the center of the island, it was actually quite bustling and what appeared in front of them was a town that had a circumference of more than ten thousand kilometers.


    Walking towards the town, he met the normal people on the island, but there were also Cultivator s. The two groups of people who did not have much interaction with each other, were now living together harmoniously, and looking at the people here living a comfortable life, made him feel extremely envious. Yang Feng thought to himself, actually this kind of life is also very good, after he finds Guo Xiaotian and the others, would he also be able to live here?


    Wang Ming, Gu Tian and the others could be considered people with a little bit of fame, and the Cultivator s that they met previously had all greeted them, but now that they had come to this town and met even more Cultivator and normal people, the people who came up to greet them were even more. On the island, the strongest Cultivator s were already at the Sky Immortal Realm, they were not past the Sky Immortal Realm, and Wang Ming and the others could be considered to be an expert here.


    It only made the Cultivator s who came up to greet them feel weird. They did not understand why Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue were holding onto someone with a lower cultivation than them, and why Wang Ming and Gu Tian was holding onto someone with so much respect towards Zhang Fei. The Cultivator s did not understand.


    However, these overseas rogue cultivators would not come up to ask about this, they only said goodbye to Wang Ming and the others before leaving, looking like they were really free and unfettered. Wang Ming and the others'' residence was in the deepest part of the town. After Yang Feng followed Wang Ming and the others to their residence, Dongfang Xue went to prepare food for Yang Feng, as this had always been her greatest hobby.


    Because they could only come to find Guo Xiaotian and the others after they received news from him, Yang Feng needed to wait patiently for now. The demons from the four great continents of Heaven Realm and the Water race of the Four Seas were helping Yang Feng find news of them.


    The meal that Dongfang Xue cooked was quickly served, and naturally, she was very happy to reunite with her again after more than ten years. After eating a meal, Wang Ming, Gu Tian and Demonic Master Kun Peng left the room, leaving behind Yang Feng, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue, the three others, who were narrating the pain of having sex with each other.


    However, just as Yang Feng was recounting some of his interesting experiences from the past few years to Zhang Fei and the others, the entire island suddenly trembled, as if an earthquake had occurred. Yang Feng knew that something must have happened, and thus brought Dongfang Xue and the others out.


    When they arrived outside, Wang Ming, Gu Tian and Demonic Master Kun Peng were already in front of their residences. When they saw Yang Feng coming out, they immediately flew up into the sky to find out what had happened. The Cultivator on the island also flew up into the sky to check what was happening.


    However, when the Cultivator of the island flew into the sky, they were shocked by what they saw. This was because they saw that the entire island was actually surrounded by countless strange aquatic creatures, and in front of these countless strange aquatic creatures was the thousands of meters long sea serpent, and the sea serpent was a woman wearing black clothing.


    Seeing this woman in black, the Cultivator''s expressions on Ying Prefecture''s island all changed, because they all knew this woman, and this woman was the Island Master of Fu Sang Island. She was known as the God of Heaven''s Illumination, and the man that Yang Feng killed was one of her subordinates.


    Yang Feng had also recognized who this woman was, because he was the one who destroyed Heaven''s Illumination''s Divine Statue, so he naturally knew who she was. Seeing the countless strange water races around the island, Yang Feng knew that Heaven''s Illumination did not come with good intentions, and if it was in the past, Yang Feng would definitely be worried, but today, his strength was enough to deal with her, so Yang Feng was not worried.


    Looking at Heaven''s Illumination who was standing on top of a huge sea serpent in the distance, Yang Feng said to Demonic Master Kun Peng, "Big Brother Kun Peng, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of them. I''ll go and take care of this trouble for a while."


    Demonic Master Kun Peng had roamed the Heaven Realm for so many years, and only because she knew of this great god Tianguang and how powerful she was, when she thought of how Tianguang had offended Yang Feng, a cold smile appeared on Demonic Master Kun Peng''s face. She thought that this time, Tianguang was going to suffer a huge loss and she might even lose her life. Demonic Master Kun Peng nodded towards Yang Feng, then said to Yang Feng, "Relax, with me here, nothing will happen to them."


    After Yang Feng heard this, he flew forward and arrived in front of Heaven''s Illumination. When Tian Guang saw Yang Feng, he didn''t recognise him at the start, but he quickly reacted. With a stern expression on his face, he pointed at Yang Feng and shouted, "It''s you! This noble one has been looking for you for a long time. You have ruined my body, destroyed my incense, and today, I will make you taste all the torture and die. "


    She had received news from her subordinate, telling him that Xuanzhi''s man had been killed, which was why she had brought her subordinate here to seek revenge. After dominating the East Sea for so many years, there had never been anyone who dared to touch her head.


    The man with a cultivation base at the lower level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal was actually killed by someone. Although Tianzhao was furious, he was not reckless. He gathered all of his men before sending troops to avenge the man.


    It was just that what Tian Zhi didn''t expect was that she actually met Yang Feng, who destroyed her statue of the God in China on Earth, and broke her incense fire force. Tian Zhi was extremely happy, thinking that he had finally caught Yang Feng this time.


    The heavens were watching over Yang Feng who was standing opposite of them in the sky. Seeing that Yang Feng was only at the Earth Immortal Stage Low Rank, they waved their hands, and sent their subordinates to attack Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    There was still an additional 10 points at 10: 00, so he had to thank his brothers for their support and encouragement.

 C582 Fusang divine wood

    Tian Zui brought her people out this time to seek revenge on the person who killed the man named Xu Zuo. According to her subordinates, they reported that they had reached Ying Prefecture Island, and thus, brought all their subordinates to Ying Prefecture Island. However, she did not expect to meet Yang Feng here.


    She hated Yang Feng to the bones because after she had reached the quasi-saint realm, it was difficult for her to find someone on Earth in Hua Xia to create a divine statue for her to absorb incense fire force. However, the divine statue was destroyed by Yang Feng and all those who believed in her were killed, causing her incense fire force, which was a very rare existence, to be completely exterminated.


    How could Heaven''s Illumination not be angry at such a thing?! Therefore, she sent the man named Xuanzhao to capture Yang Feng on Earth''s Hua Xia. However, because Yang Feng was protected by a few people with the cultivation of a Da Lou Golden Immortal, the man named Xuanzhao did not succeed, which made Tianzhao even angrier. Thus, she severely punished the man named Xuanzhao.


    Even though the man who came after him was unable to capture Yang Feng and most people had already forgotten about this matter for over ten years, this woman, Tian Guang, was still extremely vengeful. She had always remembered this matter in her heart and now that she finally met Yang Feng again, her anger ignited once more.


    It was just that when Tian Zhao saw Demonic Master Kun Peng behind Yang Feng, his pupils couldn''t help but constrict. Even though she didn''t know Demonic Master Kun Peng, she could tell that she was at the Quasi-Saint realm, and her strength was slightly stronger than hers, causing Tian Zhao to be hesitant.


    However, Tian Guang was extremely wary of Demonic Master Kun Peng. If Demonic Master Kun Peng were to make a move, then there was no guarantee that the deer would die, and similarly, there were also high and low levels of cultivation. If it was really as she had guessed, Demonic Master Kun Peng''s power was higher than her, then she wouldn''t be able to gain any benefits today.


    However, Tian Zhao saw that Demonic Master Kun Peng was only watching from afar and didn''t have any intention to attack, so he was a lot more relieved when he saw that Yang Feng had come out by herself. Seeing that Yang Feng was only an Earth Immortal cultivator at lower levels, Tian Zhao felt that he could strangle Yang Feng to death with a little finger.


    However, when they saw that Yang Feng was not flustered at all and was standing right in front of them, and that Demonic Master Kun Peng and the rest were completely confident that he could come out to meet them, it made Tianzhao even more cautious. It had to be said that Tianzhao was a woman who changed her mind very quickly, and quickly associated the death of Xuanzhao''s man with Yang Feng, thus she asked Yang Feng, "Did you guys kill Xuanzuo?"


    Tian Zhao asked Yang Feng "you" and not "you" because he was not sure if Yang Feng had anything to do with the death of the man who wanted to kill him. If the man who wanted to kill him had died in the hands of Yang Feng and the others, then it was only Demonic Master Kun Peng who had the power to kill the man who wanted to kill him.


    However, contrary to Tian Guang''s expectations, Yang Feng actually said to her, "That''s right, I was the one who killed that man. If you want to take revenge for him, then just come, and it seems like we already had a grudge before this.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Tian Guang started to hesitate again. She refused to believe that Yang Feng, with only a cultivation base at the Earth Immortal Stage, could kill Xuanzhi who was in the Great Luojin Immortal Realm, but since Yang Feng was so sure about it, Tian Guang couldn''t really guess what was going on.


    Tian Guang thought about it, and felt that he could not act rashly, so he waved his hand, and ordered his people of the water tribe to attack Yang Feng! Tian Guang just wanted to test just how strong Yang Feng was. He wanted to see if Yang Feng was really as strong as he said he was, and whether the subordinates he sent would be in the Sky Immortal Stage.


    It was very easy for ordinary people to reach the Heavenly Immortal Stage, but to cultivate from the Heavenly Immortal Stage to the Great Firmament Golden Immortal Stage, not only did one need superior talent, it would also take tens of millions of years of cultivation to reach that level. That was why a Great Firmament Golden Immortal was so rare in the Heavenly Realm!


    A group of monster water beasts attacked Yang Feng. Yang Feng did not waste time speaking, he released his water controlling sacred art, and those water beasts were instantly killed by the huge hands of the water beasts before they could even reach the surface of the water. Then, they were submerged in the boundless ocean water.


    She had originally thought that Demonic Master Kun Peng was the one who did it, but thinking back to when she killed her subordinate, there was not even the slightest bit of mana fluctuations. This made her certain that it was Demonic Master Kun Peng who did it! Since it was not done by Demonic Master Kun Peng, then the only one left was the Yang Feng in front of him!


    However, what kind of sacred art did the Yang Feng in front of him use? He actually exterminated all of his subordinates in an instant, turning him into a loner in the blink of an eye! This kind of supernatural power caused Tian Guang to not dare to believe that Yang Feng was only a person at the lower level of the Earth Immortal Realm!


    As she thought about how Yang Feng had used an unknown ability just now that caused all of his subordinates to be killed by the giant hand formed from seawater, Tian Guang suspected that Yang Feng''s ability was related to water. Thus, Tian Guang''s mouth revealed a cold smile, and with a flip of his palm, a two feet long short rod appeared, which looked like a small cane.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that it looked like a short stick, people would have thought it was a ball of fire. Then, Tianzhao threw the stick into the sky, and after the red stick flew into the air, it began to expand. In the blink of an eye, it had actually become a massive pillar that reached up to 100,000 feet in height!


    As for the short rod that looked like a giant pillar of heaven, its true form was revealed. The trunk of the pillar of heaven was revealed, and when the short rod turned into a pillar of heaven, a clump of flames suddenly exploded. The flames were actually the Grand Sun Primordial Flame, second only to the Nanming fire!


    Demonic Master Kun Peng could already tell what it was when Tian Guang took out that short rod. was very surprised, but when she thought about how the Tian Guang island was Fu Sang Island, Demonic Master Kun Peng did not feel surprised. What surprised Demonic Master Kun Peng was how Tian Guang could obtain the Fu Sang Divine Wood, the Grand Sun Primordial Fire on the Fu Sang Divine Wood was not something an ordinary person could bear, even though Tian Guang was a Quasi-Saint, without a special ability, it was impossible to obtain the Fu Sang Divine Wood!


    The Fusang Divine Wood was one of the spiritual roots of Heaven and Earth, and only existed on Fusang Island at the end of the East Sea. The Fusang Divine Wood was one of the spiritual roots of Heaven and Earth, and only existed on Fusang Island at the end of the East Sea.


    In the ancient times, the Demon Emperor Jun and Taiyi had been born from the sun, formed from Pangu''s right eye. They were born with fire spirits, and so Di Jun''s sons were born with fire spirits as well. Their bodies were made of Three-legged Golden Crows, and their bodies were covered with fire from the sun, causing Di Jun to be extremely fond of his ten sons.


    However, since Di Jun''s ten sons were truly too naughty and had the Grand Sun Primordial Flame on them too powerful, the ten Gold Crows would often cause trouble. In the end, the helpless Di Jun could only put his ten sons on the Fusang Island located at the end of the East China Sea.


    At that time, the Great Desolate Land was occupied by the Witch Clan, so Di Jun could only place his son on the Eastern Sea, which was far away from the World of the Great Desolation, on the island of Fusang, located at the end of the East Sea. This was because there was the Fusang Divine Wood on Fusang Island, which was able to make the Three-legged Golden Crow stay here without fear of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire.


    However, Di Jun''s ten sons loved to play around so much that they were locked up on this kind of island. Obviously, they were not willing, so Di Jun gave them the task of patrolling the sky, allowing them to roam the continent for a day every day. However, the rules stated that only one Three-legged Golden Crow could visit the sky every day.


    It was because the Grand Sun Primordial Flame emitted by a Three-legged Golden Crow could coincidentally have no effect on the primordial earth while they were patrolling the skies, but if they had one more, the primordial earth would have been burnt dry. This way, they would have a feud with the Witch clan that occupied the primordial land, and Di Jun had set a rule that only one Three-legged Golden Crow could roam the skies every day!


    As for the remaining nine Three-legged Golden Crows, they had to stay on the island, on top of the Tree of the Fusang Divine Tree on the island. However, the Tree of the Fusang Divine Sword was able to withstand the sun fire that was emanating from the bodies of the nine Three-Legged Golden Crows without being burned down, which showed how magical the Tree of the Fusang Divine Wood was.


    As time passed, the Fusang Divine Wood also absorbed a lot of Innate Fire Spirits, and was gradually able to release the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. After the Lich War broke out, the ten Three-legged Golden Crow were also sucked in, and nine of them were shot by the Witch Houyi.


    However, the Fusang Deity Wood on the island had always been kept. It was just that since an unknown time, it had been occupied by Tian Guang and could also possess the Fusang Deity Wood. This was a Protocosmic spirit-root; after refining it, one could become a Protocosmic spirit-treasure and even emit the Grand Sun Primordial Flame!


    Demonic Master Kun Peng looked at the gigantic pillar in the sky and sneered in her heart. If Tian Guang were to use this Fusang Divine Wood to deal with other people, he might have a chance of winning, but to use it against Yang Feng would be a huge mistake, because Yang Feng had the ability to control fire. Even the strongest Nanming fire in the world would be controlled by him, let alone the Grand Sun Primordial Flame!


    She thought that Yang Feng had the ability to control water, so she thought that it was enough to use the Heavenly Tree of the Rebirth which could emit the Grand Sun Primordial Flame against Yang Feng!


    Tian Guang controlled the giant pillar Fusang Divine Wood, releasing a blazing Grand Sun Primordial Fire, attacking Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C583 celestial mirror

    After seeing that Yang Feng had used his Water Controlling Technique to kill all of his subordinates, Tian Guang took out the Fusang Divine Wood that she had obtained from Fusang Island. He thought that this Fusang Divine Wood, which could unleash the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, was enough to deal with Yang Feng, thus, he controlled the enormous pillar that had transformed into the Fusang Divine Wood to attack Yang Feng.


    When it was floating in the sky, it had already started to evaporate the ocean water from the Eastern Ocean. Now, as it attacked Yang Feng, with every inch he went forward, an extremely large amount of water vapor would wildly surge out from the Eastern Ocean. However, before the water vapor could even fly to the sky, it was evaporated by the Grand Sun Primordial Flame.


    Looking at the giant pillar that was smashing toward him and the blazing Grand Sun Primordial Fire on top of the huge pillar, Yang Feng revealed a cold smile. Seeing the Fusang Divine Wood that was about to smash onto his body, Yang Feng raised his hand and directly held the Grand Xia Divine Wood in his hand.


    Once again, it changed from a thirty thousand foot pillar to a two foot long cane. Yang Feng held the fiery-red cane in his hand, and then, he gently caressed it with his hand. Following Yang Feng''s caress, a layer of deep blue colored water markings streaked across the Duo Sang Divine Wood!


    Just as Yang Feng finished this action, Tian Guang actually spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Yang Feng with fear in his eyes, as he couldn''t understand why Yang Feng didn''t fear the Grand Sun Primordial Flame, and actually dared to touch it with his hands! Under the watch of the sky, Yang Feng could easily grill Yang Feng into meat jerky by the time he reached the place above him, much less touch him.


    But what Tian Guang didn''t expect was that not only did Yang Feng catch the Sang Divine Wood, which was burning with the Scorching Sun Primordial Fire, he also extinguished the Grand Sun Primordial Fire on top of the Sang Divine Wood. What caused Tian Guang to be even more alarmed was, just like that, Yang Feng casually touched the Sang Divine Wood, and actually erased his own primordial spirit which was attached to the Sang Divine Wood!


    This kind of thing could not help but cause Tian Guang to panic, because she was at the quasi-Saint level, and Yang Feng had so easily erased her Primordial Spirit, what kind of cultivation level was that?! But no matter how he looked at it, Yang Feng was only an Earthly Immortal Stage Low Rank cultivation, this caused Tian Guang to be alarmed and confused.


    What Tian Guang did not know was that Yang Feng''s cultivation was indeed only at the Earthly Immortal Stage Low Rank, and with his strength, he would definitely be delusional if he wanted to erase Tian Guang''s primordial spirit from the Fusang Divine Wood, but Yang Feng still had a divine ability, the Three-Light Divine Water of Moonlight Divine Water was especially used to destroy people''s primordial spirit!


    When Yang Feng was gently stroking the Fusang Divine Wood, the faint blue colored water pattern that had appeared on his palm was the Divine Moonlight Water. After being cleansed by the Divine Moonlight Water, no matter how powerful the Immortal Soul of the Fusang Divine Wood was, it would still be washed away.


    He held the cane in his hand and felt a warm feeling coming from it. Although Yang Feng did not have a vast knowledge, he knew that this was a very good treasure and even though it was useless to him, it was still a sharp weapon when used against others!


    With a flip of his palm, he stored the Fusang Divine Wood into the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring, then, Yang Feng raised his head and looked at the somewhat terrified Tian Guang. Towards this woman, Yang Feng was not willing to let her go, since Tian Guang also had the strength of a quasi-Saint, if he did not kill her, it would be a huge problem.


    However, Yang Feng was very clear, it would not be easy to kill a quasi-Saint realm expert. Even though he could easily kill a Da Lou Golden Immortal using his Ancestral Divine Art, it would not be so easy to kill a quasi Saint realm expert. This was because there was a huge difference in strength between a quasi-Saint and a Da Lou Golden Immortal.


    Therefore, Yang Feng did not underestimate Tian Guang at all. Even though she had suffered some injuries after wiping Tian Guang''s primordial spirit off of the Sky Shrine, to a quasi-Saint realm expert, Tian Guang had not lost any of his fighting strength.


    Seeing that Tian Guang was a little frightened, Yang Feng decided to attack first. However, he still had to test out the first attack, since Yang Feng didn''t know what Tian Guang''s real trump card was, so he didn''t dare to recklessly use his full strength. Thus, he first used his water controlling abilities to condense two giant hands, and then smashed them towards Tian Guang.


    Two gigantic hands formed from seawater attacked from both sides of Heaven''s Illumination from both sides, as if preparing to flatten Heaven''s Illumination. However, when the two giant hands reached Heaven''s Illumination''s side, Heaven''s Illumination looked around and two streaks of blazing white light shot out from his eyes. The two giant hands made of water turned into invisible shapes.


    Yang Feng looked at his own giant hand that was formed by his Water Controlling Technique dissipating in the air, he did not feel any surprise at all. If a Quasi-Saint was unable to handle such an attack, it would be really laughable, but Yang Feng was surprised by the two rays of light that were being shot out from Tian Guang''s eyes.


    Yang Feng possessed the Fire Controlling Technique of the Ancestral Wizard Zhu Rong, and was able to control all kinds of flames between heaven and earth with ease. Naturally, he was familiar with every kind of flame, but although Yang Feng could tell that the two rays of light shining out from Heaven''s Illumination''s eyes were a type of flame, he couldn''t figure out what kind of flame it was!


    Yang Feng felt that those two white lights seemed to be the Grand Sun Primordial Flame, but it didn''t seem to be very similar. This made Yang Feng a little suspicious, could there be a flame in this world that even the Fire God Zhu Rong didn''t recognize? When Yang Feng had awakened Zhu Rong''s bloodline, he had already received an inheritance, so he knew about every kind of flame. However, he didn''t get any information about the two flames that were shot out from Tian Guang''s eyes.


    The two beams of light shooting out from Tian Guang''s eyes were indeed two flames. Yang Feng was not mistaken, but he was also right when he sensed that the two beams of light coming out from Tian Guang''s eyes were indeed two flames, because the two beams of fire coming out from Tian Guang''s eyes were formed from extreme sun fire!


    Therefore, it was able to directly disperse the gigantic hand that Yang Feng had formed with the ocean water. The reason Heaven''s Illumination had this kind of ability, to be able to condense the Grand Sun Primordial Flame, was all because of her main body and her innate divine ability.


    It was only by chance that she gained consciousness after absorbing Mother Nuwa''s Multicolored Stone that she was able to turn it into Heaven''s Illumination. The reason why she named herself Heaven''s Illumination was very clear ¡ª she wanted to illuminate the entire world!


    As for Heaven''s Illumination''s innate divine ability, it was closely related to her main body. There were two types of innate divine abilities, one was absorption, the other was reflection! The mirror itself could not emit light, so if the Heaven''s Illumination wanted to emit light, it had to absorb it first. And what the Heaven''s Illumination absorbed was the Grand Sun Primordial Flame!


    Because she had fused with the Multicolored Stone, she was no longer afraid of the Grand Sun Primordial Flame, so she could absorb it. Not only could she absorb the Grand Sun Primordial Flame, but she could also condense the Grand Sun Primordial Flame, causing it to be even brighter than the Grand Sun Primordial Flame!


    The ability to absorb and release the Grand Sun Primordial Flame was used by this ability. As for the other ability, it was also a bit of a heaven-defying reflection because this ability could reflect any magic attack back. Any technique was useless against the Grand Sun Primordial Flame!


    However, she rarely used this ability of Heaven''s Illumination because very few people could resist her first ability. For a flame as powerful as the Grand Sun Primordial Flame, not only could she absorb it, she could also condense it and then release it again. One could only imagine how powerful it would be.


    She didn''t think that Yang Feng, who was merely at the lower level of the Earth Immortal Realm, would be able to execute such a divine ability. Furthermore, there wasn''t even the slightest bit of mana fluctuations, which made Tian Guang more and more unable to understand Yang Feng.


    However, Tian Guang''s hatred of Yang Feng did not lessen in the slightest. Even though he was unable to see through Yang Feng''s innate technique to actually be able to contend against him, his fury of wanting to tear Yang Feng into ten thousand pieces had not lessened in the slightest. Therefore, after attacking the two gigantic hands formed from seawater, Tian Guang immediately transformed into his original body.


    A burst of white light flickered from Tian Guang''s body, and then, a mirror appeared in the air. The mirror grew larger in the face of the wind, and in the time it took to take a breath, it became a huge mirror with a diameter of thirty thousand meters. The mirror was facing downward at Yang Feng, but in the middle of the mirror, it was shining with a five-colored brilliance.


    After transforming into his original form, Tian Guang immediately started his attack on Yang Feng. Streams of blazing white light shot out from the rainbow colored mirror, bringing an extremely terrifying high temperature as it shot towards Yang Feng, one after another, without even the slightest pause in between.


    However, no matter how terrifying the Grand Sun Primordial Flame was, it could not compare to the Nanming fire. Seeing the rays of blazing light that were being shot at him, Yang Feng waved his right hand and a black and red wall of fire appeared in front of him, blocking all of the light that was being shot at him.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Today, he would continue to increase it and endure it for another week. He was about to fulfill his promise and continue working hard!

 C584 bimanual integration

    After creating his own body, Heaven''s Illumination bombarded Yang Feng violently once more. It was as if he wanted to burn Yang Feng to the point where not even ashes could be left over, as streams of blazing light with extremely terrifying heat shot towards Yang Feng. However, no matter how much the Grand Sun Primordial Flame condensed, it was still essentially a Grand Sun Primordial Flame and was still unable to contend against Yang Feng''s Nanming fire.


    When those burning hot rays of light arrived in front of Yang Feng, he swiped his hand in front of him, and following that, a black and red wall of fire appeared in front of Yang Feng, blocking all the blazing rays of light that were shooting towards Yang Feng. The burning rays of light were like stones that had sunk into the ocean, and disappeared the moment they were thrown into the black and red wall of fire, they did not even cause a single ripple!


    It was unknown if it was due to fear or shock, but the figure of Heaven''s Illumination appeared on top of the rainbow colored mirror. The fear in her eyes grew even more intense, as her eyes were tightly staring at the wall of fire in front of Yang Feng, and her expression was also constantly changing.


    At first, Tian Guang thought that Yang Feng had water control abilities, although he wouldn''t be able to deal with Yang Feng with the Fusang Divine Wood, which could emit the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, but he thought that could probably deal with the Grand Sun Primordial Fire that he had condensed with his own body, but he didn''t think that Yang Feng could actually produce a flame that was even stronger than her Grand Sun Primordial Fire.


    Even though it was very far away, Tian Guang could still feel how terrifyingly high a temperature the black-red wall of fire in front of Yang Feng was. Tian Guang knew, even if he were to condense the Grand Sun Primordial Flame to the maximum, it would not be as powerful as the black-red flame.


    Although he was not sure why Yang Feng could control such a terrifying flame, Tian Guang thought that his innate ability, "Absorption", could also absorb Yang Feng''s flames. As long as he could absorb the flames that Yang Feng controlled, Yang Feng would have nothing to rely on.


    Therefore, the Heaven''s Illumination, which had materialized into its true form, no longer shot the condensed Grand Sun Primordial Flame at Yang Feng, but instead started to use its ability of absorption. The figure of the Rainbow Mirror''s Heaven Illumination had already disappeared, and following that, the rainbow colored brilliance on the surface of the Rainbow Mirror began to spin, as the Divine Mirror with a diameter of thirty thousand meters became like a gigantic vortex with a diameter of thirty thousand meters.


    He began to absorb the wall of fire made up of Nanming fire in front of Yang Feng. Slivers of Nanming fire were pulled away from the wall of fire in front of Yang Feng, then flew toward the divine mirror in the sky and were thrown into it.


    Yang Feng was also surprised to see the Nanming fire that he had summoned being absorbed by Tian Guang''s true body, but then he also sneered. With a thought, the Nanming fire in front of Yang Feng directly flew toward her body without Tian Guang absorbing it, and then completely drilled into the rainbow colored mirror surface.


    Furthermore, this was not all, Yang Feng had used his Fire Controlling Technique to continuously summon the Nanming fire and actively charged towards Tianzhao''s main body. Since you wanted to absorb the Nanming fire, then let me let you absorb it enough, Yang Feng controlled the Nanming fire to rush towards Tianzhao''s main body.


    The Nanming fire was the most powerful flame, but at the same time, it could be said to be the most mysterious flame. This was because the Nanming fire only existed in the world, and only Ancestral Demons with the ability to control fire could summon it.


    The Grand Sun Primordial Flame was formed by Pan Gu''s left eye. Every single person in this desolate world knew that the Grand Sun Primordial Flame was the Grand Sun Primordial Flame, and from it, the True Sun Primordial Flame was born. This could be said to be the common knowledge of this ancient world! The Samadhi True Fire was something even more common. The Samadhi True Fire could be summoned by an ordinary Cultivator because it was a bit of the Cultivator''s Heart''s Fire!


    However, the Samadhi True Fire was also divided into the Innate and the Pre-Sky Realm. After the Cultivator cultivated the Nascent Soul, the tiny bit of the Samadhi True Fire summoned by the Nascent Soul would be the Samadhi True Fire, but in the Heaven Realm, there was only one person who could use the Innate Samadamantine True Fire. This was because he also had the innate fire spirit body, but it was not the fire spirit of the Innate True Sun.


    The most powerful and mysterious Nanming fire existed between heaven and earth, but only the Ancestral Magus Zhu Rong, who possessed the bloodline of the Ancestral Magus Zhu Rong, and the Witch clan, who had been awakened by the bloodline of the Ancestral Magus Zhu Rong, could summon the Nanming fire and control it to attack.


    That was why Tian Guang choosing to absorb Nanming fire was a mistake in itself, and the amount of Nanming fire between heaven and earth was endless as well. Yang Feng continuously urged the Nanming fire to rush towards Tian Guang''s body, and then, rush into the rainbow colored mirror. When Tian Guang first saw Yang Feng actively transferring Nanming fire to him, he thought that Yang Feng had made a mistake, but very quickly, Tian Guang realized that he was wrong.


    There was a space inside Tian Guang''s body, which was the place she used to store and absorb the Grand Sun Primordial Flame and condense the Grand Sun Primordial Flame. At this moment, the space inside her body had already been completely filled with Nanming fire.


    But what frightened her the most was that she couldn''t control the Nanming fire at all. The Nanming fire s in the space inside her body were like wild horses rushing around in the space inside her body, as if they were looking for something, and Tianguang also quickly discovered that the Nanming fire were looking for something!


    Her primordial spirit was naturally concealed in the space inside her body. She originally thought that she could control the Nanming fire that she had absorbed, but she didn''t expect that her own wishful thinking would actually bring her to an irrecoverable situation!


    The Nanming fire s that blotted out the sky were searching for the Primal Sky Shining, and there were even more Nanming fire s rushing in. This caused the Primordial Spirit to have nowhere to hide, and it was quickly submerged in the Nanming fire s, followed by screams of unwillingness and despair that came out of the God''s Mirror, and then it was completely silent.


    After Tian Guang''s primordial spirit was burned clean by the Nanming fire, the entire Heaven''s Sunlight Divine Mirror lost control. The enormous, thirty thousand foot wide divine mirror began to shrink a little, until it was the size of a palm. Then, it landed in Yang Feng''s hands.


    Yang Feng looked at the mirror in his hand. The surface of the mirror still emitted a multicolored radiance, and was a rarely seen treasure, because Heaven''s Illumination''s primordial spirit was destroyed, causing the spirit energy and Heaven''s Illumination''s cultivation skills to disappear. That was why the mirror turned out like this.


    However, the more Yang Feng looked at the mirror, the more he felt that it was familiar, as though he was looking at it frequently, which made Yang Feng a little suspicious, thinking that he had seen this mirror before, and just at this moment, Yang Feng''s Black Tortoise Sacred Ring moved slightly, and the eight-mirror mirror that was stored inside also flew out and landed in Yang Feng''s hands.


    Looking at the eight-mirror mirror, Yang Feng already knew why he often felt that he had seen the Heaven''s Illumination Divine Mirror, because the Heaven''s Illumination Divine Mirror was actually the same as the eight-mirror mirror. No wonder Yang Feng looked so familiar, and seeing this situation, Yang Feng was even more doubtful, could it be that the eight-mirror mirror and the Heaven''s Illumination Divine Mirror were a pair?! Why else would it be the same?


    had obtained the eight-mirror mirror from the Yin Yang Master of the island countries, and had brought it out from the Kunlun Faction s of Earth. This Heavenly Divine Mirror had been in the Heaven Realm all along, and had been cultivated to the quasi-saint realm.


    Although Yang Feng still could not understand how the eight-mirror mirror could release the Grand Sun Primordial Flame, he still could not understand how that streak of blazing light released by the Heaven Star Divine Mirror could also contain the Grand Sun Primordial Flame. Yang Feng guessed that it was a pair, but one of them was in the Heaven Realm and had become the Grand Sun Primordial Flame while the other was in the Hua Xia on Earth.


    And just as Yang Feng was sizing up the two mirrors, the eight-mirror mirror in Yang Feng''s hand and the Heaven''s Illumination Divine Mirror actually began to tremble violently, and flew out of Yang Feng''s hands at the same time, flying into the air. The reflection of his back was suspended in the air, and then, the two mirrors that were violently trembling, were actually slowly moving towards the middle.


    When the backs of the two mirrors completely came into contact with each other, multicolored lights began to radiate from the two mirrors, enveloping the two mirrors. As the two mirrors became more and more dazzling, the backs of the two mirrors began to slowly merge together.


    The process of fusion was not very long, and after a short period of time, the rainbow colored brilliance dissipated, and a completely new mirror appeared in Yang Feng''s hands. Looking at the two mirrors that were entirely new, Yang Feng was a little curious, although he did not know why such a thing would happen, but Yang Feng could already feel that this brand-new mirror was even more powerful.


    The multicolored splendor of the Heaven''s Illuminating Divine Mirror from before had already disappeared, becoming even more reserved. Holding it in his hand made one feel that it was only a strange mirror with two mirrors, and not a powerful treasure.


    He repeatedly looked at the mirror. Although Yang Feng still did not know how powerful this mirror was, his intuition told him that it had already reached the level of an Innate Soul Treasure. This made Yang Feng sigh at his good luck.


    The Fusang Spiritual Wood he had just obtained was an Innate Soul Treasure, and now that he had obtained another Innate Soul Treasure so quickly, Yang Feng''s heart was filled with joy. He was already beginning to think about how he could get his hands on these Innate Soul Treasures!

 C585 Allocation of Soul Treasures

    Yang Feng looked at the blended eight-mirror mirror and Heaven''s Illumination Divine Mirror, he was extremely happy in his heart, he never thought that he would actually be able to obtain an Innate Spirit Treasure like the Fusang Divine Wood, and immediately obtain another Innate Spirit Treasure. He sighed in his heart, his luck was simply too great, but Yang Feng was barely able to figure out how to use the two pieces of Spirit Treasure, but he did not know how to use them anymore.


    Yang Feng knew that the eight-mirror mirror could emit the Grand Sun Primordial Fire and the Heaven''s Illumination Divine Mirror could emit the Grand Sun Primordial Fire as well, and could even absorb them. However, he did not know what kind of ability the two mirrors that were fused together could have. Because of the existence of the Heaven Primordial Spirit before the Heaven''s Illumination Divine Mirror, it could freely control the Heaven''s Illumination Divine Mirror. However, the Heaven''s Illumination Primordial Spirit today had already disappeared, so no one could control this mirror anymore.


    But regarding this matter, Yang Feng did not bother looking into it, since he did not want to use these treasures, he thought it would be more suitable to split the treasures obtained with whom. As for Yang Feng himself, he had a strong body, nine cauldrons, a broken sword, Demonic Knife s and Deicide Spear s, all of these treasures were more than enough for him to use.


    As for what exactly the ability of the fused treasure was, it would naturally be clear after Yang Feng decides on who to give it to. After refining it, no one would be able to understand it even if they tried to, so they kept the eight-mirror mirror and Heaven''s Illumination Divine Mirror into the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring before turning around and flying towards Ying Prefecture.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng protected Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue and the rest who were standing far away in the sky. Dongfang Xue, Zhang Fei, Wang Ming and Gu Tian did not have any doubts about Yang Feng killing Tian Zhao, because Yang Feng had always been invincible in their hearts and had always been omnipotent. Thus, from the very beginning of the battle, they had already believed that victory would belong to Yang Feng.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng had already expected this outcome, but she was still a little shocked in her heart. When Tian Guang used the Fusang Divine Wood to attack Yang Feng, Demonic Master Kun Peng knew that Tian Guang would definitely suffer, but when Tian Guang revealed his true body, that terrifying blazing light that shot out one after another, Demonic Master Kun Peng admitted that she wouldn''t dare to take it head-on.


    On the other hand, Yang Feng only used the Nanming fire to kill a quasi-Saint realm expert, and only used two kinds of Ancestral Witchcraft abilities from start to finish, which caused Demonic Master Kun Peng to be shocked, because he knew that Yang Feng did not only know these two abilities, how powerful would his other abilities be? Demonic Master Kun Peng did not even dare to imagine it.


    was extremely envious of the two Innate Spirit Treasures, the Fusang Divine Wood and the Heaven''s Illumination Divine Mirror. The Heaven Realm today was no longer like the ancient times, other than Innate Spirit Treasures, Innate Spirit Treasures were also found everywhere. These days, Innate Spirit Treasures were too rare, obtaining one was even harder than ascending to the sky.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng had already killed one corpse of a quasi-Saint. He also wanted to make progress in his own power, but she did not have a suitable Innate Spirit Treasure for him to use to cut off corpses. She had entrusted the Innate Spirit Treasure to his good will and evil, as well as her own obsession, making it so that Demonic Master Kun Peng''s power had not progressed at all.


    It was just that Demonic Master Kun Peng envied Yang Feng for obtaining two Innate Spirit Treasures, but they were not suitable for him, so he did not have any ulterior motives towards the two Innate Spirit Treasures that Yang Feng had obtained, and even if there was an Innate Spirit Treasure that was suitable for him, Demonic Master Kun Peng would not even think twice, because Yang Feng''s unfathomable strength had already caused Demonic Master Kun Peng to be completely impressed, against Yang Feng, he did not dare to have any ill intentions.


    Yang Feng flew to the side of Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others. Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue very naturally went forward and took Yang Feng''s arm, happily leaning on Yang Feng''s shoulder. However, Yang Feng said to Demonic Master Kun Peng instead, "I''ll be troubling you, Big Brother Kun Peng. Thank you for taking care of them for me."


    After Demonic Master Kun Peng heard what she said, she smiled and said to Yang Feng, "Brother Yang Feng, you''re being too courteous. Even without me protecting them, I think with your strength, you would not let them be harmed."


    After hearing Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words, Yang Feng didn''t say anything more and led the group back. When they returned, they saw that the God of Heaven''s Illumination, who had dominated the Eastern Ocean for tens of millions of years, had been killed by Yang Feng just like that. The gazes they looked at Yang Feng with were filled with reverence.


    Although they were not sure that Yang Feng was only at the lower level of the Earth Immortal Realm, but he had killed the quasi-Saint realm expert''s Tian Guang. No matter how bizarre this thing was, it truly happened right in front of their eyes. At this time, everyone knew that Yang Feng was someone with extraordinary strength, so they could not blame Wang Ming, Gu Tian and the rest for showing such respect to Yang Feng.


    Even though the loose cultivators on the island were at peace with the world, it did not mean that they did not admire the strong. In the past few years of dominating the East Sea, there were very few loose cultivators like them who had not been oppressed by the Heaven''s Illumination. However, today they were killed by Yang Feng.


    On the way back, all the Cultivator of Ying Prefecture gave Yang Feng looks of respect, which made Yang Feng feel a little uncomfortable. Compared to Yang Feng, Wang Ming actually enjoyed this kind of respect, as if those gazes were all directed at him, and the Cultivator he knew would all proudly introduce Yang Feng to others as his master.


    With that, Yang Feng felt embarrassed. With a wave of his sleeves, he brought Wang Ming and the others back to the place where they lived on the island. Without the many gazes filled with respect, Yang Feng finally heaved a sigh of relief. He had never been used to this kind of situation.


    Yang Feng''s character was still very shy. Don''t look at how ruthless he was when killing his enemies, but that was something that couldn''t be helped. He had to protect his family and friends, and in order to prevent them from getting hurt, he had to be ruthless to his enemies.


    But secretly, Yang Feng still had his original personality, he was not used to the bustling and lively atmosphere, he preferred quiet occasions, so against the passionate stares of the overseas rogue cultivators, Yang Feng could not take it anymore, and brought everyone to run back.


    After they had all sat down, Wang Ming immediately said to Yang Feng, "Brother Feng, did you get the good stuff just now?! Why don''t you show it to us?! "


    Wang Ming''s words had actually piqued Zhang Fei''s interest, and both Dongfang Xue and Gu Tian''s interest. They had also wanted to see Yang Feng obtain those treasures, but after hearing what was said, Yang Feng flipped his hand, and immediately revealed the Fusang Divine Wood and the fused divine mirror. When Wang Ming saw it, he immediately brought it to his hand for to stop him, and only gave the divine mirror to let him look, so that he would not be able to move it.


    When Wang Ming saw that Yang Feng did not allow him to touch the Fusang Divine Wood, he looked at Yang Feng with suspicion. However, Yang Feng looked at Wang Ming''s puzzled expression and said to him, "If you do not wish to be burned to death, then take it and watch."


    Don''t look at how nothing happened to the Fusang Divine Wood in Yang Feng''s hand, it was as if he was holding an ordinary fiery red cane. However, this was because Yang Feng had the ability to control fire, if it was another person, even if they had a higher level of the Great Luo Golden Immortal Realm, they would have been burnt to ashes. A quasi-Saint realm expert, if they were not guarded, they would still be at a disadvantage.


    After Wang Ming heard this, he immediately shook his head like a rattle drum. He had never believed a word Yang Feng said, holding onto the God''s Mirror, he looked at it while saying to Yang Feng: "No need, Brother Feng, I will just look at this mirror, you can show that rod to others!"


    Wang Ming took the God Mirror and went to study it with Gu Tian, and only studied it for a long time, but they did not manage to create anything special, so Wang Ming took the God Mirror and asked Yang Feng, "Brother Feng, what mirror is this? Even if it''s two mirrors, how do I use them?"


    Yang Feng also didn''t know how to use the nerve that had fused with the Heaven''s Illumination Divine Mirror and the eight-mirror mirror, so he took it and handed it over to Demonic Master Kun Peng who was sitting beside him. Then, he asked Demonic Master Kun Peng, "Big Brother Kun Peng, take a look at this mirror. What''s the use of it?! "


    Yang Feng knew that Demonic Master Kun Peng was very knowledgeable, so she asked for guidance from him. It was just that Demonic Master Kun Peng was also not sure what use this mirror had, so after looking at it, she could only shake her head and hand it over to Yang Feng. Yang Feng saw that Demonic Master Kun Peng did not know the use of the God''s Mirror, so he did not ask anymore, and told Wang Ming and the others, "I''ll take you two as my disciples, but I have never given you two anything yet, so I''ll give you two the things I got today. Fei Fei, Dongfang Xue, I''ll give you two to the two of you if I have anything good in the future."


    Towards Yang Feng''s decision, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue naturally had good impressions of him, as long as they were together, they did not care about these things, and when Wang Ming and Gu Tian heard what Yang Feng said, they immediately became excited, and Wang Ming even snatched the divine mirror from Yang Feng''s hands before he could do anything, and said to Yang Feng, "Brother Feng, I want this mirror, give that rod to Gu Tian!"


    Seeing Wang Ming like this, Yang Feng smiled and said to him, "What are you snatching for? The mirror was originally meant to be given to you, but this rod is very suitable for Gu Tian, and it is also useful for his cultivation."


    Because Gu Tian trained in the Nature Energy and Nine Suns Divine Art, not only was the Fusang Divine Wood, which could release the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, suitable for Gu Tian, it was also useful for his cultivation. And hearing Yang Feng''s distribution, Gu Tian did not object, and agreed to this distribution.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Fortunately, there was no blackout. Ten o''clock plus even faster, and once the code was finished, it would spread. If there was a blackout during that time, then it would be released tomorrow. Thank you for your support, brothers!

 C586 peer competition

    Demonic Master Kun Peng had seen generous people before, but she had never seen such a generous person. That was an Innate Spirit Treasure, it was not a normal treasure that could be given to people as they pleased. In the current Heaven Realm, a single Innate Spirit Treasure could definitely cause a rain of blood and slaughter, but Yang Feng had actually given it out just like that!


    Seeing the Divine Mirror in Wang Ming''s hands, as well as the Fusang Divine Wood that Yang Feng had in preparation to give to him, Demonic Master Kun Peng truly believed that Yang Feng wanted to give them the two Innate Spirit Treasures. Although the two Innate Spirit Treasures were not his own and did not suit him, but seeing Yang Feng just giving them away like that, Demonic Master Kun Peng felt her heart ache!


    However, when he saw that Yang Feng was actually this generous to his own disciple, he further firmed his resolve to remain on good terms with Yang Feng, and at the same time, must follow Yang Feng without leaving even one step behind, because Yang Feng''s luck was truly too great. Something that others wouldn''t necessarily obtain in a trillion years allowed him to obtain it so easily.


    Furthermore, even giving away such a great Innate Soul Treasure like that, Demonic Master Kun Peng thought, as long as she continued to follow Yang Feng, when Yang Feng obtained another great Innate Soul Treasure that was suitable for him, he should be able to get it from him. However, the prerequisite was that his relationship with Yang Feng must be strong!


    Seeing Yang Feng giving the two Spiritual Treasures to his own disciple, Demonic Master Kun Peng''s mind started to wander. Of course, he was only thinking of a way to link his relationship with Yang Feng more firmly, so that when Yang Feng obtains the Spiritual Treasures from him in the future, he could also obtain one.


    After getting the God''s Mirror, Wang Ming hid to the side and refined it himself while Yang Feng was thinking about how he could also use the Heavenly Tree. This time, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue were able to safely go to the Heaven Realm and he was also able to find them safely.


    The God''s Mirror that was given to Wang Ming was fine, but he did not need to waste time on it anymore. The Duo Sang Divine Wood contained a huge amount of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire that Gu Tian could not even pick up if he wanted to, let alone use. Although the Duo Sang Divine Wood was very suitable for Gu Tian, it would also be beneficial for his cultivation.


    Therefore, Yang Feng still needed to refine the Sang Divine Wood for Gu Tian so that he could use it now. Yang Feng thought for a while and asked Gu Tian, "Gu Tian, what type of treasure do you like? Think about it, I will help you refine this rod once more, you can use it right now, if not with your strength, who knows how long you will have to wait."


    Demonic Master Kun Peng, who was listening to Yang Feng call the Fu Sang Divine Wood as a stick, almost fainted. He thought to himself that Yang Feng did not even know the origins of the Fu Sang Divine Wood, and just gave it away like that, in his heart, he felt that it was unworthy of the Fu Sang Divine Wood, how did it end up in Yang Feng''s hands? So he said to Yang Feng, "Brother Yang Feng, this is not a stick, it is the Fu Sang Divine Wood, only on the Fu Sang Island at the end of the East Sea."


    Therefore, Demonic Master Kun Peng explained the history of the Fusang Divine Wood to Yang Feng, letting him understand that there was such a history behind the Fusang Divine Wood. She never thought that she could actually obtain an Innate Spirit Root, and was rather happy as she said to Demonic Master Kun Peng, "Thank you for your reminder, Big Brother Kun Peng. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even know where this rod came from!"


    Demonic Master Kun Peng could not help but roll her eyes when she heard Yang Feng still call the Fu Sang Divine Wood as a stick. She turned her head and no longer looked at the Fu Sang Divine Wood in Yang Feng''s hands, because he really did not want to see such a powerful Innate Spirit Treasure being destroyed in Yang Feng''s hands! At this time, Gu Tian heard about the origins of the Fusang Divine Wood and was extremely excited.


    thought for a while and said to Yang Feng, "Brother Feng, didn''t I cultivate the Righteous Qi? From what I see, that Ju Clan''s Jadeblood Pill Heart Ruler is not bad, why don''t you refine one of those for me too!"


    Hearing Gu Tian''s words, Yang Feng nodded his head and prepared to refine the Jadeblood Pellet Heart Ruler for Gu Tian. Yang Feng summoned a set of Nanming fire, and then threw the two foot long Fusang Divine Wood in. Although the Nanming fire could burn everything, under Yang Feng''s control, it would not burn everything it was thrown in.


    Under the Nanming fire''s crafting, the two foot long Fusang Divine Wood constantly shortened, and the impurities within were also being slowly removed, until it was only a foot long. Then, Yang Feng molded the Fusang Divine Wood in accordance to the appearance of the Jadeblood Pill Heart Ruler, and after his final form, Yang Feng began to form hand seals one by one on the Fusang Divine Wood.


    The receipt Yang Feng made was not some formation technique that was drawn on the Tree, but rather a seal that was placed on it, sealing the Grand Sun Primordial Fire into the Tree, allowing Gu Tian to use it. After adding layers of seals, the Wood could only emit a bit of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire.


    Furthermore, with the increase of Gu Tian''s strength, the seal on the Heavenly Tree of Fusang will unravel bit by bit. At that time, Gu Tian would be able to truly unleash the power of the Jadeblood Pill Heart Ruler that was refined from the Heavenly Wood of Fusang.


    With a wave of his hand, he removed the Nanming fire and a fiery-red ruler appeared in front of everyone, releasing a faint red light, which really matched the name Jadeblood Pellet Heart Ruler. Yang Feng waved his hand, and Fu Sang''s mysterious Jadeblood Pellet Heart Ruler landed in his hands, then Yang Feng handed it over to Gu Tian.


    Although Yang Feng had forged the Nanming fire, the impurities in the Fusang Divine Wood were much lesser and its rank had increased, it was still within the range of an Innate Spirit Treasure. Gu Tian had also gone to the side to refine it after taking the fruit. It just so happened that at this time, Wang Ming walked over with a smile.


    Seeing Wang Ming coming over with a smile on his face, Yang Feng knew that he had refined the God''s Mirror, and thus he asked him, "How did you refine it so quickly?! How about it? Do you know its use now?! "


    After Wang Ming heard what Yang Feng said, he said excitedly, "Brother Feng, you are really good to me, the mirror you gave me is really good. It''s called Heaven''s Reflection Mirror, not only can it absorb and release the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, it can also reflect all the attacks of all the spells.


    Yang Feng heard from Wang Ming that the Heaven''s Reflection Mirror could reflect all of the techniques, and felt that it was more suitable to give it to Wang Ming, because Wang Ming was a sword cultivator and one that liked to fight in close combat. In that case, the techniques of other Cultivator would become a huge threat to him, but with the Heaven''s Reflection Mirror, Wang Ming did not have to worry about any techniques, and could use the advantage of sword cultivation as much as possible, allowing him to fight in close combat.


    After Yang Feng heard what Wang Ming said, he said to him, "Not bad, this Heaven Reflecting Mirror is pretty suitable for you. In the future, it can also give you an additional chance to protect yourself."


    Wang Ming nodded after hearing what Yang Feng had said. He was very clear on the intentions behind Yang Feng giving such a treasure to them, and was naturally unable to repay Yang Feng''s kindness. He could only do his best to do so for Yang Feng in the future.


    Speaking of which, Wang Ming was the first one to follow Yang Feng. Originally, Wang Ming thought that he was a good-for-nothing waiting to die, but he never thought that he would meet Yang Feng, and walk into such a vast and colorful land.''s admiration and respect for him had long reached an unimaginable level.


    After a while, Gu Tian had also refined the Fusang Divine Wood, and at this time, Wang Ming said to Gu Tian, "Junior Brother, why don''t we spar a bit and see if your magic treasure is stronger than mine?!"


    Hearing Wang Ming''s words, Gu Tian agreed without hesitation. He did not hear Wang Ming say that his Heaven Reflecting Mirror could reflect magic, so he agreed. The others did not remind Gu Tian about this either, and seeing that they were about to compete, they were all interested in watching the show.


    The few of them arrived at the open space outside of the house. After all, this was just a casual spar between two people and they did not need much formation. There was enough space for one area.


    Wang Ming and Gu Tian stood facing each other, while Wang Ming summoned Heaven''s Reflecting Mirror and floated above his head. Then, with a surge of his palm, his strange sword embryo appeared, transforming into a sword, he prepared to fight, while Gu Tian summoned the Fusang Divine Wood, preparing for battle.


    Wang Ming and Gu Tian stood facing each other, and even after a long while, they still did not make a move. In the end, Wang Ming was still unable to endure it any longer, and said to Gu Tian: "I say, Junior Brother Gu Tian, attack me instead, use your strongest technique on me!"


    Gu Tian rolled his eyes after hearing what Wang Ming said, and said to him, "When did I learn magic?! Other than the martial arts that Brother Wind taught me, I didn''t learn anything else. If you want me to use magic to attack, you have to wait for me to learn it! "


    After Wang Ming heard this, he felt depressed in his heart. He had originally wanted to use the Heaven''s Illuminating Mirror to reflect all kinds of techniques, allowing Gu Tian to attack him with spells, in order to take the opportunity to torture Gu Tian, but he did not expect Gu Tian to not know any techniques! Of course, Wang Ming also tragically discovered that he himself did not know any techniques!


    However, they had already said that they would like to compete, so Wang Ming did not nag any further, he could not use the Heaven Reflecting Mirror to torture Gu Tian, so he just wanted to use his martial arts to spar with him!


    So Wang Ming waved the sword in his hand and attacked Gu Tian!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Weirdly enough, it was raining heavily outside, and the thunder was also very loud. Why didn''t the electricity go off? This made Lao Shu want to take a break. O, thanks for your support!

 C587 East Victory

    Wang Ming originally wanted to use the Heaven''s Reflection Mirror to reflect all kinds of spells at Gu Tian, but he had forgotten that he and Gu Tian did not know any techniques, so he could not use any techniques to attack.


    The competition continued. The two of them cultivated the martial arts taught by Yang Feng, so if they could not use martial arts, then they could only compete in martial arts. In the past, when Yang Feng was at Earth''s Chinese Cultivation World, he used to train in the martial arts he had learned, so other than a few profound ones that he did not teach, he taught the rest of the martial arts to them.


    Thus, the two of them started fighting with their martial arts. Wang Ming had always focused on training his sword arts, and the sword techniques that Yang Feng had imparted them had been practiced by him multiple times. Furthermore, after so many years of training, they had become very strong already, it was just that this was a spar with Gu Tian, so Wang Ming did not use his full strength.


    Gu Tian preferred the fist and palm techniques that Yang Feng had imparted to him, so he had focused on training in this area, but he had also trained in the sword arts before, and now that he had Yang Feng''s Dark Blood Pill Heart Ruler, which he had given to him, and with the sword in hand, he used it as a sword and unleashed the Desolator Sword Art. Of course, Gu Tian did not use his full strength.


    There was no need to talk about the sword technique Wang Ming was displaying, because he did not know how to use one, he knew how to use all of the sword techniques Yang Feng was teaching him, maybe in the first second it was all true sword technique, but in the next it was Jade Xiao Sword Technique.


    When Yang Feng saw that Wang Ming had mastered the sword skills that he had passed down to her, and reached such a level, he was also very pleased. Although the two of them had not used their full strength, but just looking at it, Yang Feng already knew that they had worked very hard in their cultivation over the years, no wonder they were able to reach the Heavenly Immortal Realm in such a short period of time.


    However, although the two of them were not competing with their full strength, they were both using Protocosmic spirit-treasures. Even if they were to use just a little bit of their elemental energy, the might displayed by the Protocosmic spirit-treasures would be enormous!


    The Ruler of the Dark Blood Core in Gu Tian''s hand was created from the Fusang Divine Wood. Although he had only used a very small amount of true energy to execute the Desolation Sword Technique with this ruler, streams of fierce Grand Sun Primordial Fire still shot out from the Ruler of the Dark Blood Core. This shocked Gu Tian as he never imagined that the Ruler of the Dark Blood Core that was created by the Fusang Divine Wood would actually be this powerful!


    However, when the streams of Grand Sun Primordial Flame shot towards Wang Ming, they were all absorbed by the Heaven''s Reflection Mirror above his head. When Wang Ming saw that Gu Tian had actually used the Grand Sun Primordial Fire on him, he immediately retaliated with the Heaven''s Illuminating Mirror, also using the same method.


    However, unexpectedly, when the streams of Grand Sun Primordial Fire appeared in front of Gu Tian, they were all absorbed by the Jasper Blood Core in Gu Tian''s hands! Therefore, no matter how the two of them attacked with the Grand Sun Primordial Flame, they were unable to do anything to each other. This was because both sides had a Protocosmic spirit-treasure that could absorb the Grand Sun Primordial Flame!


    Therefore, the two of them could only obediently compete in martial arts, only that Yang Feng was not biased at all when he was imparting martial arts techniques to them, and every martial arts was imparted to the two of them at the same time, so Gu Tian and Wang Ming were very clear on the opponent''s techniques and knew the method to break them, so after fighting back, they ended up with a draw!


    Of course, this was a situation where both sides had not used their full strength yet. If they had used their full strength, Wang Ming would be in the middle levels of the Heavenly Immortal Stage, and Gu Tian was a lower level Heavenly Immortal, so no matter how familiar they were with the opponent''s techniques, it would still be useless to know the method to break them. Therefore, if they had used their full strength, it would naturally be Gu Tian who lost.


    However, this result made Wang Ming feel extremely depressed, because he had initially wanted to use Heaven Reflecting Mirror''s ability that could reflect all magic powers, to let Gu Tian use magic to deal with him, and then use Heaven Illuminating Mirror to reflect the magic techniques Gu Tian had cast back to him, to let Gu Tian use the reverse technique against him. This was his true goal, but it did not work.


    Wang Ming''s face was extremely gloomy, he walked in front of Gu Tian, placed his hand on Gu Tian''s shoulder and said sincerely and sincerely, "Junior Brother Gu Tian, you can''t do this, why are you only cultivating the martial arts that Brother Feng imparted to you?! You also have to learn some spells. Only by doing that will you be more powerful and you will be less dangerous in the future. Remember, you must learn more spells in the future! "


    Hearing Wang Ming''s words, Gu Tian rolled his eyes, although he did not know why Wang Ming said that, but he knew that Wang Ming must be planning something bad, if not Wang Ming would not say it to him, but Gu Tian was not some good treasure, and would do whatever Wang Ming wanted to say. Hearing Wang Ming''s words, Gu Tian laughed and said, "Thank you senior brother for your guidance, but, I think that Brother Feng''s martial arts teaching is much better than those techniques, and it''s better for me to train in martial arts."


    Hearing Gu Tian''s words, Wang Ming was immediately struck dumb, and couldn''t say anything for a long time. As for Yang Feng and the others who knew what Wang Ming''s intentions were, they also happily smiled when they saw him being humiliated like this.


    In the following days, Yang Feng and the rest cultivated while waiting for news regarding Guo Xiaotian and the others on Ying Prefecture. Another month passed like this before they finally received news about them. This made Yang Feng excited. After waiting for so long, he finally got news of them.


    The one who had received the news was Demonic Master Kun Peng''s fifth brother, one of her sworn brothers. She said that she had met the person Demonic Master Kun Peng was looking for, and upon hearing the news, Yang Feng immediately brought everyone and rushed towards the East Victory. Everyone knew what Yang Feng was feeling, so they didn''t dare to be negligent, and followed Yang Feng towards the East Victory.


    As Yang Feng was extremely anxious, he immediately activated his Blood Wings, bringing Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue with him. As for Gu Tian and Wang Ming, they were asked to help Demonic Master Kun Peng carry them, so the two of them executed their respective sacred arts at the same time and flew straight to the East Victory.


    The East Victory was the largest continent among the four great tribes of the Heaven Realm, and under the rule of the Dao Gate, the Daoism of the Three Purities was basically above the East Victory, of which the strongest were naturally the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Kunlun Faction. As for the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, they were in the Southern Ocean, and they were the Daoism of the Buddhist Sect.


    Hearing that the East Victory was the territory of the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Kunlun Faction, Yang Feng became even more anxious. Although Demonic Master Kun Peng''s fifth brother didn''t send any news that Guo Xiaotian and the others were in danger, Yang Feng was still very worried for them. Because of the relationship between Yang Feng and the Kunlun Faction, the enmity between the Mount Shu Sword Sect s could not be resolved.


    At that time, when Yang Feng was in the Tianyuan Empire, he felt that it was no big deal if he killed the three Da Lou Golden Immortals. However, when he came to the Heaven Realm, Yang Feng only knew that a Da Lou Golden Immortal was important to a sect.


    Of course, Yang Feng was not stupid enough to think that the Kunlun Faction, Mount Shu Sword Sect and the rest only had one Da Lou Golden Immortal. After he kills them all, no one would be able to threaten Guo Xiaotian, the safety of Guo Meimei and the rest.


    It was precisely because of this that when Yang Feng heard that the East Victory was the territory of these two sects, he was so anxious that he brought everyone and flew forward at an extremely fast speed. The distance between the island and the East Victory wasn''t too far away, and after Yang Feng''s blood wings flapped a few times, he was able to see the territory of the East Victory.


    Although he had yet to enter the vicinity of East Victory, Yang Feng could already clearly feel the thick nature spirit energy pouncing towards him! This surprised Yang Feng, and at the same time, he truly understood how dense the spirit energy was in the Heaven Realm!


    On North Ju Lu Chau, Dragon Palace of the North Sea, and Ying Island in the East Sea, although Yang Feng could also feel that the spirit energy here was thousands of times thicker than the spirit energy on Earth, but now that he had reached East Victory, he felt that the spirit energy there was simply too thin. Feeling the nature spirit energy that was pouncing towards him, Yang Feng felt that all the pores in his body were starting to expand.


    Even though the East Victory was right in front of them, Yang Feng couldn''t go to the East Victory right now. Instead, he had to go to Demonic Master Kun Peng''s fifth brother, because Demonic Master Kun Peng''s fifth brother didn''t say where Guo Xiaotian and the others were located. Even if he did, the East Victory was extremely vast, and even if he told Yang Feng where they were, Yang Feng might not be able to find them easily.


    So, Yang Feng had to first follow Demonic Master Kun Peng to his sworn brother''s place, and then get and the others'' specific location from Demonic Master Kun Peng''s fifth brother, and have them be led there to search. Otherwise, it would be too difficult to find three people in the vast East Victory.


    Yang Feng also understood this logic, and even though he was very anxious, he still followed Demonic Master Kun Peng and flew towards his sworn brother''s direction.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng''s sworn brother was a demon saint in the East Victory, and had a lot of power. With his help, it would be easier to find Guo Xiaotian and the others, so it was necessary to go to his place first. Moreover, the other party had found news of Guo Xiaotian and the others for him, so Yang Feng should go and express her gratitude.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    O insisted, insisted, continued today, and tomorrow, too, the rat''s promise was fulfilled! After waking up at seven in a row at half a month, he was already showing signs of lack of sleep. However, Lao Shu will still persevere for the next two days. Thank you for your support, brothers!

 C588 Ventilation Grand Sage

    Yang Feng and the others arrived at the vicinity of the East Victory, but did not enter the East Victory, and instead followed Demonic Master Kun Peng to meet his sworn brother. This was because when Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others received news of her sworn brother, Demonic Master Kun Peng, and the others, he did not specifically inform them where Guo Xiaotian and the others were, so she had to go to Demonic Master Kun Peng''s fifth brother first to clarify this matter.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng''s fifth brother was also a demon saint and held a large amount of power. However, his power was not in the East Victory, because within the boundaries of the East Victory, because the East Victory was the territory of the Three Purities Sect, they were not allowed to develop their power in the East Victory.


    Although Demonic Master Kun Peng''s fifth brother was a Demon Saint, she still could not match up to the Dao Gate in terms of strength. Thus, she could only bear with it and develop her own forces outside of the East Victory.


    Yang Feng followed Demonic Master Kun Peng and flew in the direction of his fifth brother. Demonic Master Kun Peng''s fifth brother was also on an island in the Eastern Ocean, which was very close to the East Victory. Furthermore, the size of the island was actually much larger than the island on Ying Prefecture and Penglai Island combined, which meant that this island was actually as big as three islands of Hua Xia.


    Such a large island had been occupied by Demonic Master Kun Peng''s fifth brother, which could be considered a huge territory. Of course, compared to the vastness of the East Victory and Demonic Master Kun Peng''s North Ju Lu Chau, there was still a huge gap.


    Yang Feng followed Demonic Master Kun Peng and landed on the island, then walked towards the center of the island. Although the island''s spirit energy was not as dense as the spirit energy of the East Victory''s heaven and earth, it was still not very different from the East Victory''s beside him. Even if there was a slight difference in cultivation, it was already pretty good to be able to cultivate on this island.


    There were countless strange flowers and herbs on the island, as well as a variety of strange spirit fruits. There were many rare things in the world of cultivation that grew here and there like weeds. There were also a variety of spirit beasts on the island, and of course, the most were demon beasts! Just like the North Ju Lu Chau, the Spirit Demon beings here all had strange appearances, either human or beast bodies.


    Yang Feng had already seen this kind of situation in the North Ju Lu Chau, so he was not very surprised. However, it was the first time Gu Tian, Wang Ming, Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei had seen this kind of demon.


    When a girl faced with such a thing, no matter how strong her strength was, she would at least display a little fear. Moreover, there was even Yang Feng, their beloved, here, so it was natural that they would display an even greater fear.


    As for Wang Ming and Gu Tian, although it was the first time seeing a Goblin Tribe, they had a very good impression of them, as if they were visiting a zoo. Their eyes were filled with curiosity and they looked around from time to time.


    When the demon clan on the island saw Demonic Master Kun Peng bringing Yang Feng and the others to the island, they naturally went inside to inform them. As for the rest of the demon clan members, they all lined up to welcome Demonic Master Kun Peng, because they all knew that Demonic Master Kun Peng was their King''s third brother.


    followed behind Demonic Master Kun Peng, and very quickly they arrived at the center of the island. At this time, there was a person who had already been waiting there with his subordinates a long time ago, and when he saw the demon beast Kun Peng come, that person was obviously very excited. He strode over, walked to Demonic Master Kun Peng''s side, hugged him, and then said while laughing loudly, "Third Brother, you''re finally here.


    Yang Feng observed the person who was hugging Demonic Master Kun Peng from the back. Just by listening to his words, one could tell that this person was extremely outspoken and straightforward, and looking at her appearance, it caused Yang Feng to be a little shocked. This person was dressed in a white robe, although she was a little skinny, her body could still be considered tall.


    However, what surprised Yang Feng was that this person had six ears, with three on each side of his face. Although he knew that this person was also in demon form, upon seeing that Demonic Master Kun Peng was no different from a normal person after he transformed, Yang Feng thought that all demon forms would look normal after transforming, but he never expected that he would actually have six ears!


    Just as Yang Feng was observing that person, Demonic Master Kun Peng, who was being embraced by that person, also started laughing loudly. Then, he said to that person, "Haha, Fifth Brother, it''s been five hundred years since we last met, no?! Could it be that your alcohol tolerance has improved again?! How dare you say you''re drinking in front of me?! Fine, today I will take care of you! But before that, third brother has to introduce someone to you! "


    After Demonic Master Kun Peng finished speaking, he released the man with six ears and led him to the front of Yang Feng. She first introduced him to Yang Feng and said, "Brother Yang Feng, this is my sworn fifth brother, she has a nickname called the Ventilator Great Sage and her ability is not small. If Brother Yang Feng needs any help in the future, feel free to find him!"


    After Demonic Master Kun Peng finished introducing herself to Yang Feng, she pulled the person standing beside him who was nicknamed the Heavenly Great Sage and said, "Fifth brother, why aren''t you coming over to greet Brother Yang Feng? Get closer to Brother Yang Feng!"


    The person called the Ventilator, after hearing Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words, did not immediately greet him, but stood in front of Yang Feng and sized him up. The first thing she looked at was naturally Yang Feng''s cultivation, and upon realising that Yang Feng was only at the lower level of the Earth Immortal Realm, she could not help but frown.


    Seeing his third brother introduce Yang Feng so, and that he seemed to have a special respect for Yang Feng, it made the Great Sage Ventilator think that Yang Feng must have an outstanding cultivation, but he did not expect Yang Feng to only have a cultivation of the lower level of the Earth Immortal Stage, which made the Great Sage Ventilator puzzled.


    However, the Great Sage Ventilator did not look down on Yang Feng just because of his low cultivation, because he knew that his third brother would not easily praise someone so much. To be praised so well by his third brother, Yang Feng must be special, and it was just that he could not see through Yang Feng.


    Great Sage Vengeance could not see through Yang Feng, so he used his own Inherent Skill. He started to check on Yang Feng, only to see that the six ears on both sides of his face suddenly twitched, which was the sign that Great Sage Vengeance had used his Inherent Skill. Demonic Master Kun Peng watched from the side and did not stop him from doing so.


    With Yang Feng''s cultivation level, it was natural that he aroused the suspicions of the Windy Great Sage, so it was understandable for the Windy Great Sage to use his Inherent Skill to understand Yang Feng, and Demonic Master Kun Peng also wanted to know Yang Feng''s true origins, so he did not stop the Windy Great Sage!


    Even though he had been with Yang Feng for such a long time, other than knowing that Yang Feng had the nine cauldrons, held the destiny of China in his hands, and was a Witch clan member who had struck the Ancestral Shaman, the master of the dragon clan of the four seas, Demonic Master Kun Peng knew nothing else. That was why he wanted to borrow his fifth brother''s Divine Abilities to get to know Yang Feng better.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng knew clearly about Yang Feng''s background, but she could not say it out loud. However, the Fifth brother''s Inherent Skill that he used to become sworn brother with was different, for he could use this Inherent Skill to understand different things!


    The Great Sage Ventilated''s innate ability was to listen! Using this godly ability, he would be able to hear everything about anyone in the Three Realms. Because he heard it, he did not see it with his own eyes, nor did he count it as investigating the heavens, so it would not be a problem to leak it out. He would not be like Baize, who would not be met with heavenly retribution.


    Therefore, even if he took human form, he would still have six ears to listen to. The reason why the Great Sage Vengeance possessed such a heaven-defying Inherent Skill was because of his background. The main body was Six-Eared Macaque, who was one of the four strange monkeys in the world.


    The Five Immortals were all Gods, but the Five Insects were able to defeat Yu Kun. However, there were four strange monkeys that were not in the top ten groups. The second is the Red Hedgehog Monkey, which knows how to deal with people, is kind to go in and out, and avoids death and prolongs life. The third was the Armored Ape. It held the sun and moon in its hands, shrank the mountains, and could distinguish the culprit from the others. The fourth was Six-Eared Macaque. He was good at listening and could understand everything. These four monkeys were not among the ten types of monkeys and did not have two names.


    The Ventilator was one of the four mystical monkeys, Six-Eared Macaque. His innate divine ability, when listening to it, was innate, knowing both the front and back, everything was clear, this type of divine ability was considered extremely heaven defying, and the Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque''s ability was not limited to just these, if not people like Demonic Master Kun Peng would not become sworn brothers with him.


    That was why he was using his own Inherent Skill to listen and investigate Yang Feng. However, what surprised the Windy Great Sage the most was that when he used his Inherent Skill, he could actually hear nothing at all, as if there was a busy tone calling him. This was the kind of busy tone that was transmitted from the six ears of the Windy Great Sage.


    Of course, he did not think that his own Inherent Skills had failed, and it was actually the first time Six-Eared Macaque had seen someone who could make it so that he could not find the origin of the person he was talking to, and he could not help but understand why his third brother thought so highly of Yang Feng.


    It was just that the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque was not stupid, he could not figure out his background from Yang Feng, could it be that he could not find out about him from other people?! Thus, the Ventilator used his own Innate Skills to probe towards Dongfang Xue, Zhang Fei, Wang Ming and Gu Tian.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C589 Seven Great Demon Saints

    This made him even more interested in Yang Feng''s background. To be able to make his own third brother praise Yang Feng so highly, while his own innate ability would not work on Yang Feng, this naturally showed that Yang Feng was extraordinary!


    It was just that he could not find out anything about Yang Feng from Yang Feng, so the Great Sage Ventilator had started to hear information about Yang Feng from Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue, Wang Ming and the others. As a result, a wave of information about Yang Feng was transmitted from the four of them to the Windy Great Sage''s ears, causing Six-Eared Macaque to be even more shocked the more he heard about it.


    Of course, the Ventilator Six-Eared Macaque could only hear about Yang Feng in the world of cultivation on Earth as well as the recent events. As for the matter regarding Yang Feng in the Tianyuan Empire, since the four of them were not involved, they naturally could not hear the news about him from them.


    Especially the news of the nine cauldrons, the news of the destiny of China, the news that Yang Feng was a Witch clan member, coupled with the recent incident where Yang Feng had killed the Great God Eastsea Heaven''s Illumination, everything was like a heavy hammer that struck the heart of the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque!


    Although he appeared millions of years later than Demonic Master Kun Peng, the time that he had spent in the world, the things that Six-Eared Macaque knew about the three realms were not any less than the things that Demonic Master Kun Peng knew. There were even many secret things that Demonic Master Kun Peng did not know, and Six-Eared Macaque could also know about them.


    Even though he had never experienced the Lich War, he was extremely clear about the entire process of the Lich War. Therefore, when Wang Ming, Gu Tian, Zhang Fei and the others heard about the events regarding Yang Feng, besides being shocked, Six-Eared Macaque was also extremely suspicious.


    At that time, other people did not know of Demonic Master Kun Peng''s origins, but Great Sage Ventilator Six-Eared Macaque was very clear on where Demonic Master Kun Peng came from, but he did not inform his other sworn brothers, because Demonic Master Kun Peng''s identity was too huge, her identity was a demon master of the Primordial Demon Clan, it was already rare for him to be willing to pay respects to people like herself, and if Six-Eared Macaque were to reveal Demonic Master Kun Peng''s identity now, it would be too unkind of him.


    And it was precisely because the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque knew Demonic Master Kun Peng''s identity, and understood more about how the Lich War had happened back then, that made Six-Eared Macaque wonder why he was walking together with the Witch clan''s Yang Feng. However, when he thought about Demonic Master Kun Peng''s wish this entire time, as well as how she had refined nine cauldrons and grasped the fate of China, Six-Eared Macaque somewhat understood.


    Speaking of which, out of the seven brothers that Six-Eared Macaque had sworn brothers with, the one Six-Eared Macaque respected the most was Demonic Master Kun Peng, because in order for Demonic Master Kun Peng to wake up the demon race and lower herself to become sworn brothers with them, it was already a very rare thing. Although Demonic Master Kun Peng did this to ally with the demon race from the four great continents of Heaven Realm, such a thing was still beneficial for the demon race!


    It was exactly because Demonic Master Kun Peng was doing this to revive the Goblin Tribe that the Sage Ventilator had always admired Demonic Master Kun Peng. At the same time, because the two of them could be considered to be close to each other and could be seen frequently, their relationship was the best amongst the seven people who became sworn brothers.


    Thinking back to when they made their vows, how mighty were the seven great demon saints? The entire four great continents of Heaven Realm were under the rule of the seven great demon saints, but the current relationship between the seven great demon sages was no longer as strong as it was in the past, and what caused all of this was actually the seventh brother of the seven great demon sages ¡ª the great sky sage Sun Wukong!


    The seven great demon saints shook the four continents, and among them, rankings were based on strength. Each of them had a nickname, their boss was the Great Demon Ox of the Pingtian Great Sage, who was originally a primordial ox, a demon sage of the Western Bull Continent. Because he had married the Shura Princess of the Blood Sea, Tie Fan, his power was extremely great.


    The second was the Demon King of the Sea Sage, the Nine-headed Flood Dragon, the Demon Saint of the South Sea, and the Dragon King of the South Sea, who together occupied half of the South Sea. The South Sea was also where the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s sect was located, and it was also the temple of the Buddha, Guan Yin Bodhisattva.


    Ol ''Three was the Great Heavenly Sage Roc Demon King, which meant that he was Demonic Master Kun Peng. Demonic Master Kun Peng appeared in front of the seven brothers in the form of a great roc. His goal was to unite the demon race from the four great tribes, which was why she had become sworn brothers with the other great demon saints. Amongst the seven of them, Demonic Master Kun Peng appeared to be the most mysterious, always coming and going without a trace.


    However, none of the seven sworn brothers asked about the origins of Demon King Peng and what power he had. As long as he was truly a sworn brother, it was enough.


    The fourth was the Mountain Shifting Great Sage, the Lion Hunchbacked Lion, whose body was that of a lion, whose innate ability was to move mountains, Heaven Realm could be controlled by him, and whose strength was also incomparably tyrannical. Although he was in the Nanshan Province, his influence was not that great, because the Nanshan Province was also part of the Buddhist Sect''s influence, and was very powerful against the Mountain Shifting Great Sage, the Lion Hunchback King.


    The fifth brother was the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque, the sixth brother was the Great Sage Yu Rong, the actual body was a white elephant, born with godly strength, unrivaled by anyone. His actual body was famous for being tall and mighty, possessing a domineering aura that could sweep through everything, even deities would have to avoid him, thus he was known as the Great Sage of Exorcism.


    The actual body of the Sun Wukong was one of the Four Great Strange Monkeys in the Heaven and Earth, a Spirit Stone Monkey with extraordinary abilities. Later on, he had learned from Patriarch Subhuti, but in the seven Great Demonic Saints, the strength of the Sun Wukong was the lowest, so he was ranked last, and the Sun Wukong had willingly become the seventh.


    Originally, after the seven great Demon Saints had sworn brotherhood, the relationship between brothers had been very deep, and they had often been together. However, a thousand years ago, ever since Great Sage Qi Tian''s Sun Wukong had caused a huge ruckus in the Heavenly Palace and was suppressed at the Five Fingers Mountain, after suffering for five hundred years, everything had changed.


    During the time that the Great Sage Qi Tian Sun Wukong was protecting Tang Xian in his journey to the west, he had a falling out with the seven Great Demonic Saints, and the matter was not something that could be resolved in a few words, so Six-Eared Macaque did not want to think about it anymore. In any case, since the time of the An Ge, the relationship between the seven Great Demon Saints had become distant, and there were less people who walked around.


    Speaking of which, the Great Sage Ventilating Six-Eared Macaque and the Great Sage Qi Tian Sun Wukong were both strange monkeys in the sky, and the Great Sage Qi Tian''s forces were located in the Flowerfruit Mountain of the East Victory. The two of them were closest to each other, so they should be very close, but the Great Sage Ventilation Six-Eared Macaque had the most opinions towards the Great Sage Qi Tian.


    This was because after Great Sage Qi Tian and the other Demon Saints had formed their grudges, Great Sage Ventilator wanted to stop the Sun Wukong from protecting Monk Tang from going to the Western Sky to gather knowledge. Thus, he changed into the appearance of the Sun Wukong, injured Monk Tang, and stole their luggage.


    However, Great Sage Tactics of the Tactics of the Heavens had gone through all sorts of efforts before finally bringing the Great Sage Ventilator, who looked like the Great Sage of the Tactics of the Heavens, in front of the Tathagata Buddha, to determine its authenticity. In the end, he had even killed the Great Sage, who had discovered its true form.


    Of course, the Six-Eared Macaque who was beaten to death was not truly a sage expert, because Six-Eared Macaque''s innate divine ability could tell the way back and forth, so he had expected this outcome at the very last moment, hence he used a body substitution technique to meet Lord Buddha in place of the Sun Wukong.


    Although the person who was beaten to death was not the real him, but thinking about how the Sun Wukong did not care about the feelings of brotherhood, and actually dared to kill him, such a matter still made the Great Sage Zhi Zun extremely furious. That was why the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque had such a huge opinion of the Sun Wukong.


    And it was also because of the relationship with the Tong Tian Great Sage''s Sun Wukong that the relationship between the seven great demon saints gradually grew distant, and there were less interactions between them. These things made Great Sage Ventilator Six-Eared Macaque extremely furious.


    Of course, Demonic Master Kun Peng was also very dissatisfied with the Heavenly Great Saint Sun Wukong who had joined the buddhist faith, so she did not contact the Sun Wukong this time around. After all, she was the only one who did not contact the Sun Wukong.


    Even though it had been a long time since any of the Demon Saints contacted each other, after receiving Demonic Master Kun Peng''s help, they all started to move to help Demonic Master Kun Peng find the person she was looking for. Although the matter with the Sun Wukong had caused them to become less familiar with each other, their former sworn brother still existed.


    Great Sage Zhi Zun had also received Demonic Master Kun Peng''s message jade talisman, and sent people to the East Victory to investigate. If it wasn''t for Demonic Master Kun Peng, Great Sage Zhi Zun would never have sent people into the vicinity of the East Victory, even though the Great Sage Qi Tian Sun Wukong was only in the Flowerfruit Mountain area of the East Victory.


    Using his own innate divine ability, Six-Eared Macaque, Gu Tian, and the other three learned a little about Yang Feng. At the same time they felt shocked, they also remembered the matter of the seven great demon saints becoming sworn brothers.


    But his emotions were quickly dispelled by the Ventilator Six-Eared Macaque, and after understanding that Yang Feng was not ordinary, he understood why Demonic Master Kun Peng praised him so much, so he immediately went forward to pay his respects to Yang Feng, and welcomed Yang Feng and the others.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    There was still a chance at 10: 00 PM. Thank you for your support, brothers!

 C590 six-ear challenge

    After hearing about Yang Feng''s situation with the four of them, Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque knew that Yang Feng was not an ordinary person. Furthermore, he had also heard about Yang Feng killing the Quasi-Saint Realm God Tianzhao, so he knew that Yang Feng definitely did not display his true strength.


    After Six-Eared Macaque found out about what happened to Yang Feng, he went forward to pay his respects to Yang Feng, and brought everyone towards the center of the island. There was a tall mountain at the center of the island. On the side of the mountain, there was a huge hole.


    After the Great Sage Ventilator brought Yang Feng and the others into the cave, and divided the seats amongst the guests, Yang Feng impatiently asked Six-Eared Macaque about Guo Xiaotian and Guo Meimei''s matters. Yang Feng was currently very worried, afraid that Guo Xiaotian and the rest would meet the people from Kunlun Faction.


    After the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque heard what Yang Feng said, he said to Yang Feng, "Brother Yang Feng, do not worry, the people you are looking for are not dangerous and they are currently in a very good situation. Furthermore, they have a very important position in the most powerful countries of the East Victory, the Zhou Empire, and they are still searching for you everywhere in the Zhou Empire.


    Thus, the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque told Yang Feng everything he had sent people to know. Originally, the East Victory was vast and boundless. There were many small nations and large nations in this land, and wars often happened between them. But now, they were all gradually unified by the Zhou, and almost all of the countries in the East Victory were conquered by the latter.


    In the Four Great Sects of the Heaven Realm, other than the North Ju Lu Chau, which did not have a human race, there were no other countries. The other three continents all had their own countries. The Nanshan Province, on the other hand, only had the Great Tang. The Western Bull Hezhou was a Buddhist country that believed in buddhism.


    However, because a thousand years ago, the Nanshan Province''s sage monk, Xuanzang, took the sutra from the heavens, causing the entire Nanshan Province to believe in Buddhism. Thus, there were two continents under the control of the Buddhist Sangha, and the only continent controlled by the Daoist Sanqing was the East Victory.


    Although the Three Purities Sect only controlled the East Victory s, the East Victory s were the most vast of the four great tribes and had the densest Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. Furthermore, their karmic luck was also the most powerful, so the strength of the Daoists Sect and the Buddhist Sect were generally about the same.


    In the past, there were many countries in the East Victory, and although they all believed in the Three Purities Sect, there were still some countries that did not. Some of the countries in the East Victory even started to believe in the buddhist faith because of the expansion of the buddhist faith, but after the sudden rise of the following week, all of the buddhist faith was cleared out in the entire East Victory.


    Currently, the post-Zhou emperor was Chai Rong, who hated the buddhist faith so much. After gradually unifying the East Victory, he had completely wiped out the buddhist faith in the entire East Victory. If the latter Zhou Shi Zong was a Taoist, it would be reasonable to say that he was. However, after expelling the buddhist teachings, the latter Zhou Shi Zong, Chai Rong, had even started to expel the Tao from the East Victory.


    However, the Dao had occupied the East Victory for tens of thousands of years, so how could they be easily expelled? Therefore, the later Zhou Shi Zong, Chai Rong, could only expel the Dao of Buddhism and could do nothing to the Dao.


    In the past, no matter how many countries the East Victory had, they all believed in the Dao, and there were many cultivators in the East Victory as well, many of them serving the kings of various countries. However, the sudden rise of the not only expelled the power of the Buddhist Sect, but the power of the Daoist Sect as well, which made people puzzled.


    The majority of the people naturally did not understand this, but the Cultivator s of the countries that were conquered by Zhou were very clear that it was because there were a few very powerful people behind Chai Rong, the later Zhou Shi Zong was able to rise in power so quickly due to those few people who seemed to hate the buddhist and dao sects. That was why Chai Rong was able to destroy the buddhist and dao sects in the later Zhou Shi Zong.


    Many of the Cultivator who came to cause trouble for them had suffered a loss. Therefore, if they were to do such a thing in the future, although many Cultivator were dissatisfied, no one would dare to say anything after they had suffered a loss.


    Although the later Zhou Shi Zichong was also expelling the Dao sects from the East Victory, he had never made a move on the Kunlun Faction. The interests of the two sects, the Mount Shu Sword Sect, were due to the fact that the backers of the two sects were simply too strong, causing the later Zhou Shi Zong Chai Rong to not dare to provoke them.


    This was the first thing that the rapidly rising Zhou Dynasty did that made people puzzled. The other thing was that after Zhou Empire was established, they started to look everywhere for the whereabouts of a person, and the person they were looking for was Yang Feng. Thus, when the Great Sage received the message from Demonic Master Kun Peng, he sent people to investigate, and received the news.


    And through the people who were looking for Yang Feng, the subordinates of the Great Sage Ventilator Six-Eared Macaque was able to find the people behind Chai Rong, which was exactly what Yang Feng was looking for. Furthermore, with the protection of the entire country, they did not sustain any injuries, and were all very safe.


    After Yang Feng heard what the Great Sage said, he finally calmed down. After hearing that Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and the others were fine, and seemed to be doing well, Yang Feng also relaxed a lot. The anxious expression on his face slowly disappeared, and was replaced with a smile.


    After the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque finished speaking, he immediately instructed his subordinates to hold a banquet to entertain Demonic Master Kun Peng, Yang Feng and the others. Six-Eared Macaque knew from Wang Ming and the others that Yang Feng had control over China''s luck, and he was very concerned about the issue of luck. Seeing his third brother Demonic Master Kun Peng giving him such respect and helping, Six-Eared Macaque also clearly knew what Demonic Master Kun Peng was planning.


    Therefore, he was very polite to Yang Feng. He hoped that he could establish a good relationship with Yang Feng, and this way, he could also benefit from the good fortune of China, so that he and his subordinates would not be implicated in the upcoming calamity.


    Very quickly, all sorts of strange fruits and delicious wines were served, the Ventilator, Six-Eared Macaque, and the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque had not seen each other for a few hundred years, so naturally they had to drink a few more cups. The two of them toasted and toasted each other, but of course, they did not forget Yang Feng, as they also toasted him frequently.


    Yang Feng did not care much about the matter of drinking, as long as Six-Eared Macaque and Demonic Master Kun Peng toast anyway, and he would finish it in one gulp. This made Six-Eared Macaque and Demonic Master Kun Peng treat Yang Feng with special respect, because the Spirit Demon race wanted this kind of straightforward drinking, so when they saw Yang Feng like this, their good impression of him increased even more.


    did not know how much alcohol he had, since he had never gotten drunk before, and hearing that Guo Xiaotian and the others were safe and sound, Yang Feng felt much better, so drinking the wine was not a problem for him anymore. No matter how Six-Eared Macaque and Demonic Master Kun Peng toasted, Yang Feng would still drink the wine in his cup in one gulp.


    In the end, both Demonic Master Kun Peng and Six-Eared Macaque were a little drunk, but Yang Feng was still alright! But when he drank the wine, he became less worried, even though the Ventilation Great Sage knew that Yang Feng had killed the quasi sage realm Tian Guang, and knew that Yang Feng''s strength was definitely unfathomable, but the demon race''s combative nature was exposed after drinking too much, so he wanted to spar with Yang Feng.


    Six-Eared Macaque knew his third brother''s strength, and was naturally unconvinced by Demonic Master Kun Peng''s praise. Thus, she took the chance to speak to Yang Feng while drinking, "Brother Yang Feng, it''s our first time meeting today, but I like the way you drink. Men should drink like this. However, since third brother thinks so highly of you, you must have an extraordinary ability, so I want to spar with you, if you agree to it?! "


    When he first saw Demonic Master Kun Peng, he had a huge battle with him as well. With regards to the demon race''s aggressive nature, Yang Feng had a deep understanding of it, so he did not reject, and agreed to Six-Eared Macaque''s request.


    Seeing that Yang Feng had agreed, the Ventilator Six-Eared Macaque immediately became excited. After drinking another mouthful of wine, he pulled Yang Feng and went outside to compete with him.


    Six-Eared Macaque stood opposite to Yang Feng. With a flip of his palm, a rod with eyebrows appeared in his hands, the entire rod was pitch black, and it emitted a faint radiance. Although it wasn''t very thick, it gave people a very heavy feeling, and the moment Six-Eared Macaque poked the rod on the ground, the entire island shook along with it.


    However, Six-Eared Macaque actually didn''t feel anything when he held it in his hand, he casually played with it for a bit, then said to Yang Feng: "Brother Yang Feng, take out your weapon, we will spar for a while."


    Yang Feng said to Six-Eared Macaque after hearing what he had said, "No need, I''ll just use both of my palms!"


    Hearing Yang Feng say that he could only use his two hands, the Windy Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque could not help but frown, but he did not say anything, waved the rod in his hand and swept it towards Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    O (k) O ha-ha ~, today''s task is completed, tomorrow will continue to work hard for the day, thank you brothers for your support!

 C591 Six-Eared Great Ape

    When they were sworn brothers, they also went through a competition to see who''s cultivation would be ranked higher. However, when the Great Sage Ventilator saw that his own Third Brother had praised Yang Feng to such an extent, he was naturally unconvinced.


    Thus, she proposed a competition to Yang Feng, and Yang Feng did not disappoint him, and agreed to his request, thus, the two of them went out to prepare for the competition. The Ventilator took out his own weapon, a dark colored iron rod. Just a simple poke from the iron rod was enough to shake the entire island.


    Amongst the seven great demon saints, the Ventilator Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque was ranked fifth, even higher than the great Sun Wukong of the Qitian Great Sage. They were ranked by force, so it could be seen that Six-Eared Macaque''s strength was above the Sun Wukong at the time! Of course, this happened before the Sun Wukong caused a huge commotion in the Heavenly Palace, and when the Sun Wukong was making a mess, he first ate the Peach of Immortality, then ate Old Lord Taishang''s Spirit Pill. Then, he was refined in Old Lord Taishang''s furnace for forty-nine days.


    However, on the road to the west, Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque and Great Sage Qi Tian had a huge battle, but that time, it was always a tie. Therefore, overall, the strength of Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque Qi was similar to Great Sage Qi Tian''s strength, and naturally, he had improved a lot over the past thousand years.


    Right now, the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque''s cultivation was already at the peak of the Da Lou Golden Immortal Realm. If he could break through and reach the quasi-Saint realm, and then rely on his Innate Spirit Treasure to cut out a corpse, then his strength would be around the same as Demonic Master Kun Peng''s current level.


    However, even though the Windy Great Sage was strong, he was still not Yang Feng''s match, because even Demonic Master Kun Peng did not have any confidence in defeating Yang Feng. If Yang Feng used his full strength, he might even be defeated by Yang Feng, so the Windy Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque, who was a few levels weaker than him, was naturally not Yang Feng''s match.


    It was because of this that Yang Feng did not take out his own weapon, and this was not because Yang Feng looked down on the Ventilator, but Yang Feng was extremely careful in every battle, and would never lower his guard. The reason why Yang Feng did not use his weapon, was because of the iron rod in Six-Eared Macaque''s hand!


    Judging from the power of the Iron Rod that the Ventilator Six-Eared Macaque had taken out, Yang Feng already knew that the Ventilator had an extraordinary strength. As a Witch clan member, the most powerful thing was not their divine ability but their strong defense and power, plus Yang Feng''s various martial arts, so dealing with the Ventilator Six-Eared Macaque empty-handed was already the most appropriate course of action.


    However, when the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque saw that Yang Feng did not use his weapon and directly used his own two palms to compete with him, he was unhappy, he thought that Yang Feng was looking down on him, but he did not say anything more, he waved the steel rod in his hand and swept towards Yang Feng, wherever the iron rod passed there was no sound of breaking through the air, and silently swept in front of Yang Feng.


    Although he did not make a sound nor display any might, Yang Feng could already feel the terrifying power contained within. Yang Feng knew that if he wanted to make the Ventilator submit to him, he would have to defeat the Ventilator in the way he was most proud of, and from the looks of it, the Ventilator was most proud of his strength. Seeing his overbearing swing of the rod, Yang Feng immediately used the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms to deal with him.


    Amongst all of the martial arts Yang Feng had learned, the most overbearing would be the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms! In the past, because Yang Feng''s power was insufficient to complete the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms, he was unable to do so. But today, it was different, whether it was using his physical body or using his own power, Yang Feng could easily complete the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms.


    Of course, this time Yang Feng still used his flesh power to unleash the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms, he did not use his own strength, so when he used it, the divine dragon that did not have any energy condensed would fly out. But the moment Yang Feng used his palm, there was still the faint sound of a dragon''s roar, as his palm struck towards the Iron Rod of the Ventilating Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque.


    At the place where Yang Feng and Six-Eared Macaque stood, the entire ground would instantly shatter and shatter. Wave after wave of earth waves spread to the surroundings, and at this time, the Ventilator, Six-Eared Macaque, had actually taken a few steps back consecutively, with each step creating another deep crater on the ground!


    Compared to the Ventilating Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque, Yang Feng stood in his original position, not moving an inch. In this first exchange, it was obvious that Yang Feng had the upper hand! When the dust settled, the Great Sage who stood opposite of Yang Feng and held onto his iron rod, looked at Yang Feng with his bright eyes.


    Although this was only the first exchange, it still allowed the Great Sage Ventilator Six-Eared Macaque to understand why Yang Feng did not use his weapon. It was because from the looks of this strike, Yang Feng''s strength was definitely far more terrifying than his own, and it was enough to deal with his.


    Furthermore, Yang Feng''s palm techniques had also caused''s eyes to shine incessantly. Because of the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque''s Inherent Skill, he knew a lot of martial arts, but he had never seen Yang Feng''s techniques before. This made Six-Eared Macaque very happy.


    It was precisely because of this Inherent Skill that when he fought with others, as long as he used this Inherent Skill, he would be able to understand all of the opponent''s martial arts abilities, and of course he could also learn it along the way. Furthermore, in the Invigorating Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque''s ability, he would also have the ability to know both the front and the back, which would allow him to know what his opponent''s next move was.


    This kind of ability was naturally enough to give the Vanguard Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque a great advantage in battle, but today, this ability was useless, because the Inherent Skill that the Ventilator Six-Eared Macaque used was completely useless against him. Therefore, even if Yang Feng displayed martial arts that he had never seen before, it was still impossible for him to secretly learn it.


    After one strike, Yang Feng calmly waited for the Windy Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque to continue his attack, but after Six-Eared Macaque was forced back by his tyrannical strength, he did not feel any sense of defeat. Instead, it made him even more excited as he waved his iron rod and continued to attack Yang Feng.


    Although he could not predict Yang Feng''s movements, but there were countless martial arts techniques that could be learned by the Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque himself. The metal rod in his hand danced like a windmill, to the point where he could not move at all, and smashed towards Yang Feng with his staff.


    Yet Yang Feng was still using the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms, one by one palm image after another shot out from Yang Feng''s palms, blocking all of the attacks of the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque, because Yang Feng had roughly understood the power of the previous attack, so Yang Feng had a very good grasp of it.


    Yang Feng''s every palm strike had the perfect amount of strength. Not only did it knock away the iron rod that was used to air the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque, but it also prevented the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque from retreating, as it gave face to the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque. The only thing was that the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque did not seem to realize this, and his attacks were getting fiercer and fiercer.


    And the Windy Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque also knew that it was impossible for him to defeat Yang Feng with his current attitude, so after exchanging blows with Yang Feng, his body swayed, and he retreated a few steps. Then, an earth-shaking roar came from the mouth of the Windy Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque, which was immediately followed by the figure of the Windy Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque transforming into his original body.


    A giant ape with a body of thousands of miles long appeared in front of Yang Feng. It was covered in black fur, and on its huge head, six furry ears were exceptionally eye-catching.


    Looking at the thousands of li tall body of the Ventilator, Yang Feng did not feel anything, but Zhang Fei, Wang Ming, Gu Tian and Gu Tian who were watching by the side were extremely nervous, because the Ventilator''s body which was thousands of li away gave people a great shock, and they could not help but feel nervous.


    Now, when Yang Feng stood in front of the body of the Ventilator, he definitely gave off the feeling of an ant and an elephant, giving off the feeling that Yang Feng would be in great danger from now on. However, Yang Feng did not move, but continued to stand in front of the Ventilator, waiting for''s attack.


    If Yang Feng had used his Ancestral Witchcraft at this time, then the Ant would become the Ventilating Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque, who had transformed into his original body. Yang Feng''s Myriad Miles Ancestral Voodoo Body was several folds higher than the Ventilator Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque''s original body.


    However, at this time, Yang Feng did not dare to use his Ancestral Voodoo Body, as every time he used it, his clothes would be destroyed. If he was in a place without any people, then it would be fine, but Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue and the other two and the tens of millions of demons on the island would not have the guts to make Yang Feng show his real body in the spring.


    So when they faced the main body that was formed by Six-Eared Macaque, Yang Feng still maintained his normal posture and was prepared to fight in the following matches. This made everyone who were concerned with Yang Feng''s safety to break out in a cold sweat for him.


    However, Six-Eared Macaque, who had transformed into the giant ape in its original form, didn''t care that much. He raised the iron rod that had also turned into a giant pillar supporting the sky, and smashed towards Yang Feng.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    It wasn''t easy. The mouse had insisted on getting up at seven in the morning for half a month. It was too tiring to take a rest for the rest of the day, but I still had to thank my brothers for their support of the rat!

 C592 six-ear decapitation

    After the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque transformed into his original body, he did not think much, because at this moment, he had already lost his head from the excitement of battle, how would he care about the difference in height between him and Yang Feng, in his eyes, although Yang Feng''s physique was small and pitiful, his strength was still extremely strong.


    The strength of Six-Eared Macaque who had transformed into his true form had also increased by several times, and the metal rod in his hand was also an Innate Soul Treasure. He had obtained it when he was born, and had followed Six-Eared Macaque around. Even though this metal rod was slightly inferior to the Heavenly Mystery Realm''s Great Sage Ping Tian Great Demon Ox''s Ruyi Jingu Bang, it was still a rare Innate Soul Treasure.


    When the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque transformed into his original form, the iron rod in his hand also transformed into a gigantic pillar supporting the sky. Holding it in Six-Eared Macaque''s hand, he was lifted up by Six-Eared Macaque and smashed towards Yang Feng.


    When the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque smashed the rod towards Yang Feng, the entire island was filled with Six-Eared Macaque''s domineering aura, and the Ten Thousand Demons on the island, Wang Ming and the others all felt a wave of overwhelming pressure falling from the sky. If it wasn''t for Demonic Master Kun Peng who was protecting them, they would have already collapsed from the pressure.


    Yang Feng looked at the pole that the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque smashed down, and then channeled his energy, throwing a punch towards the bottom of the iron rod that was like a giant pillar supporting the sky. When the rod and fist clashed, the ground under Yang Feng''s feet crumbled again, and another round of earth waves spread out, causing the entire island to be engulfed in smoke and dust.


    Through the billowing smoke and dust, he could actually see that the Ventilator Six-Eared Macaque had actually flown up with his iron rod, and flew towards the sky. However, after rising for a distance, Six-Eared Macaque, whose body was thousands of miles long, actually abruptly stopped in his tracks.


    From the movement of the Ventilator Six-Eared Macaque, it seemed that he did not jump up by himself just now, but was hit into the sky instead! Such a large body, coupled with the huge pillar that supported the sky, was actually hit up into the sky. How powerful was this?!


    Right at this moment, the smoke and dust dissipated, revealing Yang Feng who was standing within the cloud of smoke and dust. Other than the ground which had collapsed under his feet, Yang Feng did not appear to be injured at all.


    Yang Feng also liked this kind of competition of pure strength. Although the Witch Clan''s aggressive nature was deeply buried in Yang Feng''s body, under the stimulation of the Ventilating Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque, the warlike factors in the Witch Clan''s bloodline in Yang Feng''s body also started to be activated, and they also started to attack with all they had!


    The earth continued to shatter, and the ground continued to collapse. As for the Great Sage Qi Saint Six-Eared Macaque, he was still sent flying into the sky, and this time, he flew even higher, and this time, before Six-Eared Macaque could even react, Yang Feng''s figure flashed and appeared above Six-Eared Macaque, and kicked him down.


    Six-Eared Macaque, who was initially rising at a rapid pace, tried his best to control the momentum of his rise. Then, he was kicked on the back by Yang Feng, causing his entire body to fall down at an even faster speed.


    Fortunately, the island was big enough, or else, with battles like Yang Feng and the other two, an ordinary island would definitely not be able to handle it. With just one or two strikes, the island would already be sunk by the two of them, but the island only shook for a while before returning to its previous tranquility.


    All of it was because of the fight between the two of them and the Ten Thousand Demons Tribe on the island had long hid far away, so as to avoid being affected by the fight between the two of them. For a fight of this level, they were not able to get close to watch it, because if they were not careful, they would be scared out of their minds by the shockwaves of the battle.


    The Ventilator, Six-Eared Macaque, was kicked to the ground by Yang Feng. After the smoke cleared, everyone saw Six-Eared Macaque lying on the ground, with traces of blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that Six-Eared Macaque was injured from the previous attack.


    Although the warlike nature of the Witch Clan in Yang Feng''s body had been aroused, but his actions still had a sense of propriety. He did not truly strike out ruthlessly, otherwise, this kick would have caused the Ventilating Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque to return to his original position.


    Although the Great Sage had blood flowing out of his mouth, his injuries were not heavy at all, so he quickly stood up, raising his head to look at Yang Feng who was in the sky. Although his body was not heavily injured, the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque''s heart was injured, as he himself had transformed into his original form, he originally thought that he could fight with Yang Feng, but he did not expect that he would be single-handedly ravaged!


    Although he already knew that Yang Feng''s strength was unfathomable, when he truly faced it himself, Six-Eared Macaque felt a deep helplessness. He did not expect that the difference in strength between him and Yang Feng was actually so great.


    Great Sage Ventilator Six-Eared Macaque thought to himself. As a demon saint, he was once exiled by the Daoist sects onto such an island, causing great waves in the world, but now, he could only turtle on such a small island. Now, he had been defeated by a junior, which caused a sense of humiliation to gradually surge out from Six-Eared Macaque''s heart.


    Following this feeling of humiliation, the eyes of the Ventilator started to turn blood-red, and a brutal aura started to gush out of his body frantically. This situation caused the sky to change, and in the sky above the Six Eared Giant Ape, a vortex formed from the essence of heaven and earth gradually formed.


    Afterwards, the vortex formed from the spirit energy of the world began to rush into the body of the Six-Eared Ape. The body of the Six-Eared Ape, which had absorbed the spirit energy of the world, swelled explosively once more; the body of the Six-Eared Ape, which was thousands of kilometers away, actually swelled to nearly ten thousand kilometers.


    What was unexpected was that the Six-Eared Giant Ape actually broke through its cultivation level just like that, from the Great Luo Golden Immortal Stage to the Quasi-Saint Realm, its power had naturally undergone a huge change, but as the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque''s power increased, the tyrannical Qi on his body had become even more violent!


    Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque, who had unexpectedly broke through to the quasi-Saint realm due to an indescribable feeling of humiliation, became anxious and restless due to the vicious aura that surged from his body. Furthermore, what he saw with his blood-red eyes made him feel like they were all his enemies, things that needed to be destroyed.


    Of course, the biggest enemy was still Yang Feng above his head, so the Great Sage Zhi Zun bellowed, stomped his feet on the ground, and his body that was close to thousands of miles long suddenly shot forward, smashing down towards Yang Feng while waving the iron rod that held up the sky, as though he wanted to crush Yang Feng into pieces.


    Seeing that he had broken through to the Quasi-Saint Realm, and that the evil Qi in his body was now completely gone, Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque started to attack him. Yang Feng then moved his hands, and a huge palm with a radius of over a thousand miles suddenly appeared in the sky.


    This was the Stellar Hand that Yang Feng had created himself, after breaking through the Ancestral Shaman Stage, it had become even more powerful, and the originally ten meters Stellar Hand had become more than a thousand Li away, its power increasing by several times, it was already hard to imagine, but after that, this thousand Li Stellar Hand slammed down onto the Ventilating Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque, who was charging at him.


    Yang Feng did not use the Ancient Witchcraft technique to deal with the Ventilator Six-Eared Macaque, because he knew that the power of the Ancient Witchcraft techniques were too strong, and Six-Eared Macaque who had broken through to the Quasi-Saint realm was not so easy to deal with.


    And since Six-Eared Macaque had helped him to obtain information regarding Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and the others, it would be unjustifiable for him to heavily injure him. Although the Astral Hand was extremely powerful, it shouldn''t cause too much damage to the rough skin of the Six Eared Giant Ape, which had a body of close to ten thousand li.


    The Astral Hand descended with a loud bang, striking Six-Eared Macaque who was rushing upwards directly to the ground! The Great Sage who was slapped on the ground again, had an even more ruthless Qi on his body. However, because he was hit on the ground by Yang Feng''s hands, although he was not heavily injured, it was hard for him to stand up again for a while.


    The ruthless aura around Six-Eared Macaque grew stronger and stronger, as he constantly let out angry roars. The roars were filled with unwillingness and anger, causing everyone who heard it to feel a chill down their spines.


    And at this time, Demonic Master Kun Peng suddenly flew up to the sky above the Ventilator Six-Eared Macaque, and roared at him, "If you don''t come out now, when will you?!"


    Following Demonic Master Kun Peng''s loud roar, a black aura suddenly coiled around the head of the Ventilating Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque, and the black aura seemed to have transformed into the appearance of Six-Eared Macaque, who had a body of ten thousand kilometers away. However, this Six-Eared Macaque''s face was filled with a ferocious aura, as if he was a fiend!


    Seeing the appearance of Six-Eared Macaque, Demonic Master Kun Peng revealed an excited smile, because it was the clone of the Ventilator, Six-Eared Macaque. She never thought that during the competition between the Ventilator and Yang Feng, would not only break through to the Quasi-Saint realm, but she also took the opportunity to cut out her own Evil Corpse!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C593 Hilltop Talk

    When Demonic Master Kun Peng was infuriating the Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque, and her body was releasing waves of violent auras, she had already noticed that this was an opportunity for the Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque to get some fresh air. If she took advantage of it, it would not only be a simple breakthrough to the quasi-Saint realm, it would also not stop the ruthless Six-Eared Macaque from attacking Yang Feng.


    In Demonic Master Kun Peng''s opinion, even if the Windy Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque had broken through to the quasi-Saint realm, he would still not be Yang Feng''s match. However, she thought that Six-Eared Macaque, who had broken through to the quasi-Saint realm, would still be able to fight with Yang Feng.


    However, what Demonic Master Kun Peng did not expect was that Yang Feng actually used a single move to beat up the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque, who had broken through to the Quasi-Saint Realm, and whose body had expanded to almost ten thousand kilometers. Thinking of that thousand li gigantic silver palm, Demonic Master Kun Peng naturally knew what had formed from Yang Feng''s big silver hand.


    It had to be said that back then, the Ancient Demon Clan occupied the primordial sky, and the handsome Demon Emperor was only able to control and lay down the Cyclic Star Dou Qi Great Formation because he possessed the Cyclic Star Dou Qi. But why would Yang Feng be able to do without the Cyclic Star Dou Qi? This made Demonic Master Kun Peng suspicious.


    However, when he thought back to the competition that he had with Yang Feng, how he had used the Tian Xing Dou Qi flag to set up the huge array around Yang Feng, trapping him inside, Yang Feng was not afraid of the attacks of the stars at all, and could even absorb the power of the stars. Although Demonic Master Kun Peng did not understand what method Yang Feng used, he could still draw upon the power of the stars.


    Seeing that Yang Feng had used his star force to condense the huge hand and slammed it onto the ground, and that the ruthless aura on his body became increasingly stronger, the Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque knew that it was time, thus he took the chance to shout at Six-Eared Macaque, and helped him create the clone of his evil thought!


    Looking at the evil thoughts clone standing in the air, Six-Eared Macaque used his Innate Spirit Treasure iron rod to entrust his evil thoughts to the Evil Corpse. Following the release of the Evil Corpse, Six-Eared Macaque''s realm and power frantically increased as he was beaten up on the ground.


    The difference between a quasi-Saint and a quasi-Saint who had one corpse cut out was like heaven and earth. The power and realm of the Evil Corpse chopped out by the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque naturally increased by a lot, and the Heaven and Earth aura crazily fused into his body. In an instant, all of the spirit energy on the island was sucked out and poured into Six-Eared Macaque''s body.


    After that, he stood up and nodded his head towards his Evil Idea Avatar. Then, his Evil Idea Avatar turned into a cloud of black Qi and entered the top of Six-Eared Macaque''s head. With that, the head of the Ventilator started to tremble.


    After he stored away the evil thought clone, Six-Eared Macaque immediately returned back to his original form and returned to his human form. In a flash, he arrived in front of Yang Feng and Yang Feng and said, "Thank you, Brother Yang Feng, for your help. After a few thousand years, I finally managed to break through.


    After Yang Feng heard what the Great Sage said, he smiled and said to him, "You''re too courteous, this kind of thing is nothing compared to what you''ve helped me with. If you want to thank me, then I should be the one saying it."


    said to Yang Feng and Six-Eared Macaque, "Alright, Fifth Brother, Brother Yang Feng, you two don''t have to be so polite anymore. Come, let''s go back and drink again, today is a happy day, Fifth Brother, drinking a few more cups with Brother Yang Feng is better than anything else!"


    The three of them landed on the ground, and it was at this time that the Great Sage noticed that the island that was destroyed by had completely collapsed. The ground within hundreds of thousands of miles radius had already collapsed, and the entire island seemed to have sunk in a lot.


    Seeing the Sage Ventilator Six-Eared Macaque looking around in a daze, Demonic Master Kun Peng walked up to him and said, "What are you blanking out for, it''s your turn to fight, let''s clean up, let''s go, let''s drink first!"


    Great Sage laughed coldly when he heard Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words, then turned to Demonic Master Kun Peng and said, "Pack what?! "I''ve long been tired of staying here. I''ve long wanted to change places. I didn''t have that ability in the past, but now, let''s see who can stop me!"


    Hearing the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque''s words, Demonic Master Kun Peng did not say anything. Regarding Six-Eared Macaque''s situation, he was naturally very clear, being oppressed by the dao and buddhist sects, and leaving the Heaven Realm and the four great continents behind, she could only sully herself on this kind of island. Naturally, Six-Eared Macaque felt resentful in his heart.


    With the power of the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque''s Great Rudra Golden Immortal cultivation, it was impossible for them to fight against him. But it was different now, since the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque had broken through to the Quasi-Sage Realm with the help of Yang Feng, and even killed a corpse!


    There were many buddhist and Taoist experts, but how many of them were quasi-Saint masters?! How many of them had slain a corpse? They were also few in number, so the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque now had the power to occupy a position in the four great continents of Heaven Realm.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng patted Great Sage''s shoulders, and then pulled him and Yang Feng inside, and when they returned to the cave before, they started drinking again. Regarding the decision to air the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque, Demonic Master Kun Peng would naturally support it, but for such a thing, they had to consider it carefully and not act rashly, so Demonic Master Kun Peng did not say much.


    Once again sitting down and drinking, the atmosphere became heated up. Maybe because he had made a breakthrough, even the ability to drink became stronger, causing the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque and Yang Feng to drink together passionately, finally taking care of all the fine wine he had collected for so many years.


    Of course, the one that fell in the end was still the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque. Although Yang Feng had drunk a lot with him, he was fine, causing Demonic Master Kun Peng and Six-Eared Macaque to call him abnormal, his strength was unfathomable, but even his drinking skills were so unfathomable!


    Under the arrangements of Six-Eared Macaque''s subordinates, Yang Feng, Dongfang Xue and the rest who were laughing at the end, brought Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue and the rest to other places to rest. On the other hand, Demonic Master Kun Peng, Six-Eared Macaque and the others who had long been drunk fell asleep in the cave.


    On the morning of the second day, Demonic Master Kun Peng and Six-Eared Macaque stood at the top of the mountain peaks of the island. Although they had indeed been drunk last night, after a night of rest, there was nothing left for them to do.


    Great Sage Ventilator Six-Eared Macaque also told Demonic Master Kun Peng everything he had heard with her innate divine ability without hiding anything. It was only at this moment that Demonic Master Kun Peng finally had a general understanding of Yang Feng''s past, and although it was not as she had guessed, hearing what Six-Eared Macaque had said made Demonic Master Kun Peng even more surprised.


    After hearing about Yang Feng, Demonic Master Kun Peng said to Six-Eared Macaque, "Fifth brother, what are your plans for the future?! Were they really going to join the buddhist faith now? You should know your brother''s background well, since your brother has already endured for so many years, can''t you bear with it any longer?! "


    After the Great Sage heard what Demonic Master Kun Peng said, he said, "Third brother, I understand your words, don''t worry, I won''t be reckless. You should know that I have my own abilities, I won''t do things that I don''t have confidence in."


    Demonic Master Kun Peng nodded after hearing what Six-Eared Macaque said. Towards Six-Eared Macaque''s caution, Demonic Master Kun Peng did not say much, and then said to Six-Eared Macaque, "Yang Feng possesses the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons, and has control over China''s destiny. What do you think?!"


    After the Great Saint heard this, he smiled and said, "What else can you do? Of course it''s you, Third Brother, just try your best to befriend him. I only have this much of a family background, so naturally I hope to have the blessing of this thing called luck."


    After Demonic Master Kun Peng heard what the Great Sage said, she nodded her head and said to him, "You already understand Brother Yang Feng''s situation, so you are very clear about his personality, so you should do what you should do first. Don''t play any tricks with him, otherwise, his revenge will not be something you can imagine."


    Having seen Yang Feng''s cold and heartless side towards his enemies, Demonic Master Kun Peng had no choice but to remind him, telling him to interact with Yang Feng sincerely and not play any tricks. Otherwise, with Yang Feng''s personality and strength, it would truly be a headache for him.


    After the Great Sage heard this, he smiled and said, "Third brother, do you still not understand my personality?! "Am I the kind of person who knows how to play tricks?!"


    After Demonic Master Kun Peng heard his words, she said, "Of course I trust your character, but I have to remind you that the strength that Brother Yang Feng has displayed is only a small part of his strength. Don''t think that you are at the Quasi-Saint Realm and can defeat him by slicing off a corpse. Alright, let''s not talk anymore. Brother Yang Feng should also be up now.


    After Demonic Master Kun Peng finished speaking, she flew down in a flash, and the Great Sage Ventilator Six-Eared Macaque thought about what Demonic Master Kun Peng had said, then also flew down the mountain.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    There was still a chance at 10: 00 PM. Thank you for your support, brothers!

 C594 Beneath Kaifeng City

    The Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque originally thought that since he had already broken through to the quasi-Saint realm, and even had already chopped out a corpse, it was much stronger than the Heaven''s Illumination that Yang Feng had killed, so it was enough to contend against Yang Feng. However, after hearing what his own third brother Demonic Master Kun Peng had said, Six-Eared Macaque''s confidence suffered a blow.


    He did not think that Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words were just to scare him, and in the sparring with Yang Feng previously, Six-Eared Macaque, the Windy Great Sage, had already experienced it. From the very start, Yang Feng had played it down and did not seem to use his full strength, but that alone was enough for Six-Eared Macaque to not dare imagine Yang Feng using his full strength.


    Just as Demonic Master Kun Peng had expected, Yang Feng had already woken up and was waiting for the two of them. Although Yang Feng had already gotten news of Guo Xiaotian and the others from Six-Eared Macaque and knew that they were safe, she still hoped to see them as soon as possible.


    Yang Feng was already a little impatient to see them in the East Victory, so he woke up early and prepared to leave. Demonic Master Kun Peng had expected Yang Feng''s mood, so he did not stay at the top of the mountain with the Ventilator for long. Instead, he returned as soon as possible.


    When Yang Feng saw that Demonic Master Kun Peng and Six-Eared Macaque had returned, he walked forward and said to Demonic Master Kun Peng, "Big Brother Kun Peng, let''s go to the East Victory today. I want to see them earlier so that I can be at ease.


    After Demonic Master Kun Peng heard these words, she smiled and said to Yang Feng, "Alright, then we will set off immediately. Fifth brother, you should lead the way. You are more familiar with East Victory. "


    knew what to do, so he smiled and said to Yang Feng, "Alright, then I will accompany Brother Yang Feng to walk around. Speaking of which, it has been a few hundred years since I last went to the East Victory, so it would be good for me to take the chance to walk around."


    Yang Feng naturally did not have any objections to this arrangement, he only wanted to see Guo Xiaotian and the others earlier, and let Demonic Master Kun Peng arrange the rest of the matters. Although he hadn''t spent much time with Demonic Master Kun Peng, Yang Feng still knew that Demonic Master Kun Peng was a trustworthy person, so he was going to arrange all of this for him.


    After the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque had arranged everything for his subordinates, he brought Yang Feng and the rest and flew in the direction of the East Victory. Because they were not far from the island that Six-Eared Macaque was on, Yang Feng, Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others did not use their respective sacred arts to rush there.


    As they flew forward, they passed through the ocean before Yang Feng and Demonic Master Kun Peng finally arrived at the border of the East Victory. Everyone was still flying in the sky, and did not descend to the ground, because the four great continents of the Heaven Realm had Cultivator s everywhere. In the eyes of ordinary people, this was a very common occurrence, and they did not need to hide anything.


    The extremely dense nature spirit energy pounced over, wrapped up by the extremely dense nature spirit energy, causing Yang Feng to feel that every single pore of his body was filled with a comfortable feeling. He followed Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others as they flew forward, and the scenery along the way was truly dazzling, as various types of beautiful scenery could be seen everywhere.


    However, no matter how beautiful the scenery was, it still could not attract Yang Feng''s attention. His mind was always on meeting Guo Xiaotian and the others as soon as possible;


    It could be said that it was the center of the entire Heaven Realm. As for the other three continents, other than the Nanshan Province, which occupied a quarter of the Heaven Realm, the rest were divided evenly between the Western Bull Continent and the North Ju Lu Chau.


    Yang Feng did not know how big the other three continents were, but he had a deep understanding of the vastness of the North Ju Lu Chau, but that vast North Ju Lu Chau seemed too small compared to the current East Victory, so describing it as vast was not appropriate.


    And above such a vast East Victory, not only was the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth the densest, there were also the most humans living together. It was precisely because of this, that the Daoist Sect''s Three Purities had always been firmly controlling the East Victory, and that the buddhist powers had never succeeded in infiltrating in.


    Although the East Victory was the biggest and the densest in the four great tribes of the Heaven Realm, but in the past, there were many different nations and wars between different nations. It was extremely chaotic and there were also countless sects that continued to rise all the way until the next week.


    The Zhou Empire rose to prominence in the short span of a dozen years, and quickly annexed almost all of the countries within the East Victory, ending the numerous countries within the East Victory that were battling non-stop. Although the East Victory had a vast territory, a large population and a strong destiny, it was precisely because of this war that their strength had always been inferior to the Great Tang Empire of the Nanshan Province.


    Ever since the founding of the Great Tang Empire a thousand years ago, the Nanshan Province had unified the entire Nanshan Province. Furthermore, with the efforts of the Tang Sacred Emperor Li Shimin, the Great Tang Empire''s national power grew more and more powerful, and with the support of the Western Buddhist Gate, the Great Tang Empire could be said to be the strongest empire in the entire Heaven Realm.


    Therefore, although the Nanshan Province''s size, population, and karmic luck were not as good as the East Victory''s, it was still the Nanshan Province''s strongest in terms of strength, but now, in the later weeks of its rise, the entire East Victory had suddenly been unified, becoming a unified empire of the later Zhou Empire.


    However, if the later Zhou were to try his best to get on good terms with the Daoist sects after rising up for millions of years, the Daoist sects, which had occupied the East Victory for millions of years, would naturally be very happy to see such a powerful empire rise up. However, what was unexpected was that the rising up Zhou first drove away the little Daoist sects in the East Victory, and then put on airs towards the various sects and sects.


    The capital of the Great Zhou Empire was located in the center of the East Victory, and it was called Kaifeng City. Yang Feng followed the Ventilator and rushed towards the Kaifeng City, because it had been a few hundred years since Six-Eared Macaque last visited the East Victory. Furthermore, the structure of the East Victory had changed greatly, causing Six-Eared Macaque to be a little confused.


    It was just that the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque''s Inherent Skill was extremely powerful. As he flew forward, he used his Inherent Skill and completely investigated the situation that he wanted to know about. After feigning familiarity, he brought Yang Feng and the others to the Kaifeng City!


    The East Victory was vast, and amongst them were countless famous mountains and rivers, all of them being Spirit Vein Immortal Mountains, all of the various cultivation sects in the East Victory were occupying these Spirit Vein Immortal Mountains to cultivate, of course the biggest sects would be the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Kunlun Faction.


    The Mount Shu Sword Sect was in the northern part of the East Victory, and the sect''s spirit vein was called the Condensation Jade Cliff, which was a very rare treasure, and it was said that the reason the Mount Shu Sword Sect chose the Condensing Jade Cliff as the sect''s location was because the entire Condensation Jade Cliff was filled with flying swords. These flying swords were naturally condensed from the Condensing Jade Cliff, and it was suitable for the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s cultivation, which was why the ancestor of the Mount Shu Sword Sect would choose the Condensing Jade Cliff as the sect''s encampment.


    The Kunlun Faction was naturally located on Mount Kunlun, and Mount Kunlun was not something that the cultivators on Earth could compare to! Mount Kunlun was located in the most western part of the East Victory. It was the Spiritual Vein Immortal Mountain that had existed since the inception of the primordial era.


    After the Three Purities Sect, Mount Kunlun became the training hall of Saint Yuesheng, while Saint Tai Qing established his own training hall in the depths of primal chaos, while Saint The High Priestess of the Upper Qing Dynasty established his own training hall on the Eastern Ocean''s Desolate Island. It was just that after the Three Purities Sect, he and Saint Yuanzhi had the best relationship, and he was very against The High Priestess.


    The reason why the Kunlun Faction was able to stand tall and strong throughout the billions of years of history in the Heaven Realm was partly because of the support of the Holy Emperor Yuanchen, but also because of the Spiritual Pulse Immortal Mountain, which had allowed the Kunlun Faction to nurture many experts.


    Yang Feng had heard all of these things from Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others along the way. Of the two, Demonic Master Kun Peng had already appeared on the Great Wastelands since the moment the heaven and earth was opened, but her innate divine ability was able to know everything. Thus, among the people who had vast experience in the Three Realms, the two of them were ranked among the top.


    Furthermore, Yang Feng had also learned from them that the locations of the humans in the Heaven Realms were actually called Celestial Realm s. As for why they were called this way, Demonic Master Kun Peng and Six-Eared Macaque both didn''t know either, only that it had been like that since the ancient times.


    As for the people who had the most powerful abilities, it was because they had already reached the capital city of Kaifeng, which was why Demonic Master Kun Peng and Six-Eared Macaque did not introduce them to Yang Feng.


    Everyone descended and stood beneath the Kaifeng City, Yang Feng was extremely excited, because he would be able to see Guo Xiaotian and the others soon, so he did not delay any longer, and immediately headed into Kaifeng City!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    O, I''ve finally completed my mission. It''s been half a month and I''m really tired. Tomorrow, I''ll be back to normal and I''ll need to rest a bit. Thank you for your support, brothers!

 C595 Finally reunited

    It covered an area of hundreds of thousands of kilometers and was extremely bustling. Although Yang Feng and the others had not entered the capital city yet, they had already heard the clamor of people inside, and all kinds of hawkers and laughter were mixed together, indicating that the Kaifeng City was bustling with activity.


    Yang Feng followed Demonic Master Kun Peng and the Great Sage Ventilator and landed in front of the Kaifeng City. At this time, Yang Feng was extremely excited, because after separating for so many years, they had finally met again today. Thus, Yang Feng took the lead and walked forward, while Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others followed behind Yang Feng, also walking into the Kaifeng City.


    However, before they could even make progress, they were blocked by the guards at the city gate. The soldiers all held their pikes with the tip towards Yang Feng and the rest, looking like they were on guard, while a man who looked like a city guard spoke to Yang Feng and the others, "Which sect do you belong to?! We do not welcome your Cultivator here, you should hurry up and leave, otherwise, if you offend our Marshal''s master, you won''t even be able to leave if you want to. "


    Because Yang Feng and the rest were flying here, the soldiers guarding the city thought that Yang Feng and the others were Cultivator s from a certain sect. Due to the buddhist deeds done at the back of the city and the things that happened in the first place, there were often Cultivator s who came to look for trouble, but every time they were beaten up by the Great Marshal''s master of the Back Zhou Empire.


    Yang Feng looked at the soldiers guarding the city. Although they were normal people, but because the spirit energy in East Victory was too dense, even normal people had reached the Innate Realm. If they were normal, there was no problem living for a hundred or two hundred years.


    Listening to the words of the city guard general, Yang Feng wondered who the Grand Marshal''s master was. Big brother Guo Xiaotian, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, or Guo Meimei?! Without thinking much more, Yang Feng said to the city guard commander, "Which sect do we belong to, who is your Grand Marshal''s master?! I think we know each other, so I''ll have to trouble you to bring me to meet him. "


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, the city guard general was startled, because he had already seen many Cultivator s come here to cause trouble, but none of them were as polite as Yang Feng, all of them were arrogant and aloof, as though they were gods who could do anything, while he and the others were ants, so hearing Yang Feng''s polite words, the city guard general had a good impression of Yang Feng.


    Even Demonic Master Kun Peng and the Sage Ventilator Six-Eared Macaque who were standing behind Yang Feng did not expect Yang Feng to be so courteous to a mortal. Although they were of the Spirit Demon race, but in their eyes, this kind of mortal without any strength was like an ant to them. They would not go and be courteous to an ant, but Yang Feng, whose strength was unfathomable, was actually this courteous to a mortal, which was truly a little beyond their expectations.


    Seeing Yang Feng act this way, Demonic Master Kun Peng and the Great Sage Ventilator also retracted the overbearing aura on their bodies. To treat a mortal like Yang Feng, they had to give them a reminder, they could not act so haughtily in front of these mortals, otherwise, it would definitely arouse Yang Feng''s displeasure. They had to do their best to rope Yang Feng in, so they naturally had to avoid doing anything that Yang Feng did not like.


    Seeing that Yang Feng, a Cultivator, was actually so courteous to him, the officer''s good impression of Yang Feng immediately increased by a few points, and when he spoke, he became a lot more courteous as well. He said to Yang Feng, "What''s your name?! "I''ll go inform him and see if the marshal''s master really knows you."


    After Yang Feng heard what the city guard officer said, he said to him, "My name is Yang Feng."


    Yang Feng''s words were always light, and did not have much momentum, but when he said his name, the city guard general was stunned again. He stared wide-eyed at Yang Feng''s face, and then frantically searched his body, as if he was looking for something.


    Yang Feng and the others were also curious as to what this city guard general was looking for. Who knew that after half a day of fumbling, this city guard general finally took out something that was wrapped in several layers from their chest. This city guard general then opened the package in a flurry and took out something that surprised Yang Feng and the others.


    However, this was the Heaven Realm, and was even in the ancient Heaven Realm. This made Yang Feng and the others feel that it was a little strange, but when they saw who the person in the photo was, they were no longer surprised.


    It was because the person in the photo was Yang Feng. Needless to say, it must have been Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and the others who brought the picture, in order for them to help look for Yang Feng, they had to hand it over to the city guard general. And seeing that the city guard general had wrapped up a few layers of the photo, looking at their close protection, it could be seen that Guo Xiaotian and the others'' position in the following weeks.


    And it was precisely because this officer admired Guo Xiaotian too much, that was why he kept Yang Feng''s photos in such a manner. So when the real Yang Feng stood in front of him, he actually did not recognize him! The leader held Yang Feng''s picture and compared it with the Yang Feng in front of him for a long time. Finally, he confirmed that the Yang Feng in front of him and the person in the picture was exactly the same!


    When they were in China on Earth, Yang Feng had always been dressed in casual clothes with short hair. However, after leaving Earth, Yang Feng had changed into an ancient robe, and even his hair had been tied up into a bundle and draped over his back because he did not want to appear too strange. This appearance was indeed somewhat different from the one in the photo, which was why the city guard had to look at this figure for a long time before he recognized it.


    When the city guard general finally confirmed that the Yang Feng in front of him was the person in the photo, he immediately became excited and said to Yang Feng: "Master, it''s really you?! Our marshal''s master has been looking for you for a long time. Just you wait, I''ll go inform him now, ah, no, I''ll bring you to see the marshal''s master! "


    Hearing the general''s words, Yang Feng smiled and nodded, then followed him into the Kaifeng City. Only, Yang Feng was a little curious, why did the general''s master always call them that, could it be that Guo Xiaotian and the others did not reveal their names?!


    But when Yang Feng thought about it again, it was true that they should not reveal their names, because this way, they could avoid the people of Mount Shu Sword Sect and Kunlun Faction from finding out that they were in Heaven Realm. Although this kind of thing had a small chance of happening, it wouldn''t be wrong to be more cautious.


    Because the Kaifeng City was very big, and the place that the general was bringing Yang Feng and the rest to seemed to be at the deepest part of the Kaifeng City, so even though their speed was already very fast, a very long time had already passed by the time they arrived at that place.


    The city guard leader brought Yang Feng and the others to the front of a tall residence, and on the entrance of the residence, the words "Marshal''s Mansion" was written on a plaque. Two burly looking men stood in front of the door to guard it, but upon seeing the city guard officer, they immediately went to stop them, and asked, "Who are you? "What are you doing at the Marshal''s Mansion?"


    Although the other party was just a guard of the Marshal''s Mansion and he was the guarding general of the Zhou capital city, his official position was higher than these two. However, because the Grand Marshal held a high position in the empire, even two guards had a higher position than him.


    The high-ranking officer did not get angry when he heard the words of the gatekeeper. Instead, he said to the marshal, "Please go and report this to the marshal. The person the marshal''s master is looking for has been found."


    The city guard general was afraid that they would not believe him after he finished speaking, so he immediately passed the photo in his hand over. After the two guards saw the photo, they stared at Yang Feng for a long time.


    After the burly man said that, he quickly ran inside. The other burly man also ran inside. It was as if whoever went in to make the report would be able to make a huge contribution! Therefore, there was no one guarding the front door of the marshal''s marshal''s residence.


    Seeing the door that was opened, Yang Feng did not care that much and also followed inside. The rest of the people followed behind Yang Feng as they headed towards the Marshal''s Mansion. Although the Marshal''s Mansion was huge, it was not complicated.


    Just as Yang Feng was bringing everyone to prepare to pass through this martial arts arena, three extremely familiar figures walked over, and when he saw these three figures, Yang Feng stopped in his tracks. At the same time, his heart, which had been hanging in the air for a long time, also stopped.


    Dressed in an ancient palace attire, Guo Meimei, who had become somewhat mature after a dozen years, yet had become even more beautiful after that. Guo Meimei disregarded everything and threw herself into Yang Feng''s embrace, hugging him tightly as a miserable cry rang out, causing the originally somewhat excited Yang Feng to suddenly become flustered and flustered.


    Raising their heads, they looked at their big brother Guo Xiaotian and the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng who were walking over with large strides. Yang Feng cast a pleading gaze, but the taller and stronger Guo Xiaotian and the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng both looked at Yang Feng with expressions of schadenfreude. They had no intention of helping Yang Feng at all.


    The helpless Yang Feng could only lament in his heart. He didn''t think that after finally reuniting with them, the first thing he would do was comfort Guo Meimei, who loved to cry so much that she couldn''t help but feel a trace of sweetness in his heart!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you for your support of the mouse!


    En, persevering through two to four days and finally fulfilling Lao Shu''s promise. He thanked all his brothers who supported him and said that he needed to rest now that he had recovered to the third fragment of the night. He was too tired!

 C596 Xiao Tian accepted a disciple

    Yang Feng didn''t expect that the first thing he would do after reuniting with Guo Xiaotian was to comfort his. He lowered his head and looked at Guo Meimei, who was tightly hugging him and burying his head in her embrace and crying loudly. Although Yang Feng felt a little helpless, what he felt more was a sweet feeling.


    Yang Feng just held Guo Meimei with both hands, and then, allowed her to cry in his embrace. He also knew that since Guo Meimei had separated from him for over a decade, he must have been worried about him the entire time. Now that he had finally seen him, it was inevitable for such an expression to occur.


    Everyone stood at the side, looking at Guo Meimei who was crying loudly, and Yang Feng who was hugging Guo Meimei tightly, whose eyes were filled with deep emotions, and more or less, were moved by the scene. After a long while, Guo Meimei''s crying finally stopped. She slowly raised her head and still looked at Yang Feng with teary eyes.


    Yang Feng looked at the face that he had missed for a very long time, and a smile appeared on his face. Then, he gently raised his hand, wiped the tears off Guo Meimei''s face with her fingers, and said to Guo Meimei. "Look at you, your habit of loving to cry hasn''t changed. How old are you already? You''re already a girl, yet you still love to cry so much."


    and Guo Meimei were both in their thirties, but because they were cultivating, their looks did not change. Other than the change in their temperament, they looked the same as they did when they were in their twenties, still looking youthful and spirited.


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Guo Meimei raised her eyebrows, then said to Yang Feng, "I love to cry. If you dare to leave me for so long next time, I will still cry. I''ll wait until you return, then see if you still dare to abandon us!"


    After Yang Feng heard what Guo Meimei said, he gently pinched her nose. Although Guo Meimei said all this in such a unruly manner, Yang Feng felt that this feeling was very good, as if it had returned to the past. She felt a lot more at ease, and the smile on her face became even more radiant.


    Guo Meimei did not continue to occupy Yang Feng. After nestling in Yang Feng''s embrace for a while, they left Yang Feng''s embrace and went to find Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue. They had not seen them for over ten years, so they naturally had a lot to say.


    Yang Feng, on the other hand, took a step forward. Seeing Guo Xiaotian, who was nearly two meters tall, with skin slightly golden, he called out "Big Brother" and before Yang Feng could even say anything, he was hugged by Guo Xiaotian''s pair of large hands. Then, he was tightly hugged.


    Wave after wave of immense power came from Guo Xiaotian''s hands, but he did not resist, allowing Guo Xiaotian to tightly embrace him. Yang Feng''s respect for Guo Xiaotian had always been like this. When he found out that Guo Xiaotian had abandoned his wife, Nangong Xiaowan, and son, Guo Feng, in order to find him in the world of cultivation on Earth, Yang Feng also knew that he owed Guo Xiaotian a favor. Since he was young, Guo Xiaotian had helped Yang Feng countless times.


    Guo Xiaotian hugged Yang Feng tightly, and then said loudly to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, you brat, you have finally appeared, if you still didn''t appear, I would have really gone mad. You don''t know, that without you, I have lived a bitter life, but this is good, you have finally appeared, I can finally free myself."


    Looking at Guo Xiaotian''s appearance, the smile on Yang Feng''s face became even more radiant. He naturally understood the meaning of Guo Xiaotian''s words, with regards to the power of the Guo Meimei Witch, only he could subdue her. Don''t look at how tall Guo Xiaotian was, but to Guo Meimei, there was nothing he could do.


    Yang Feng could imagine that during the dozen or so years that he had been separated from his, Guo Meimei had definitely made an unparalleled torment for fear of her. That was why after Guo Xiaotian saw him, he hugged him so hard, this was actually revenge, only that this kind of revenge was something Yang Feng was willing to bear.


    It was just that although Yang Feng was willing to accept this kind of revenge, it did not mean that Guo Meimei was willing too. Just now, when Guo Xiaotian spoke, he used her smallest voice to speak, but when she did so, everyone present still heard him.


    After hearing Guo Xiaotian''s words, Guo Meimei turned his head and said to Guo Xiaotian, "Big Brother, are you having a hard time?! Why didn''t I see it?! The famous young master Guo of Kaifeng City''s brothel is going to have a hard time getting by. It seems like I should report this matter to sister-in-law Wan! "


    Guo Xiaotian immediately begged Guo Meimei for mercy, "Beautiful, my good sister, please forgive me. I only went to see you once, didn''t those two brats force me to go? My feelings for your sister-in-law have never changed, you must believe in me, big brother!"


    Hearing Guo Xiaotian''s words, Guo Meimei snorted, and turned his head to ignore Guo Xiaotian, continuing to talk with Dongfang Xue and the others, but Guo Xiaotian still had a bitter face, and didn''t know what to do. In the end, Guo Xiaotian suddenly erupted into a loud roar, "You two bastards, why haven''t you come over to greet your martial uncle?


    Following Guo Xiaotian''s loud roar, two people walked in from behind Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng. Both of them looked to be around thirty years old, one was dressed in a golden armor, with a tall and sturdy build and a rough face. In his hands was a golden coiling dragon rod.


    The man who stood beside the golden armor was slightly shorter and thinner, wearing a black black black black black black armor. He was a little younger, and on his back was a shining axe, he also had a lot of power, but it was much weaker than the man in the golden armor.


    After the two of them heard Guo Xiaotian''s words, they immediately ran over, knelt down, and shouted, "Disciple Zhao Kuangyin, Zhao Kuangyi greets Master!"


    Looking at the two people who had bowed to him, Yang Feng knew that the one who was dressed in gold armor and holding onto the coiling dragon rod was Zhao Kuangyin, while the one who was wearing black profound iron armour and carrying the axe was Zhao Kuangyi. Furthermore, the two of them had already reached the intermediate stage of the Earthly Immortal Stage.


    Yang Feng took a look at Guo Xiaotian''s cultivation, and realised that Guo Xiaotian''s cultivation had already reached the higher levels of the Profound Immortal Stage, not just Guo Xiaotian, even Guo Meimei and the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had reached the higher levels as well. As long as he broke through, he would be able to reach the realm of the Great Luo Golden Immortal.


    Not only did it require talent, it also required a massive amount of luck to reach the realm of the Great Firmament Golden Immortal. For example, Li Xiaoyao, Zhao Wuji and the others, who had met them in the past, had already been stuck in the realm of the Profound Immortal for more than a thousand years. However, they were still unable to break through, and had reached the realm of the Great Firmament Golden Immortal.


    However, Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s ability to reach such a realm in such a short amount of time was completely out of Yang Feng''s expectations. Wang Ming, Gu Tian and the others reaching the Sky Immortal Realm had already shocked Yang Feng, but the fact that Guo Xiaotian and the others had actually reached the realm of the Profound Immortal, was even more surprising to Yang Feng.


    However, this matter could be easily explained because the three Heaven Realms had appeared in the East Victory with the densest Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth when they ascended to the Heaven and Earth. And in order to have the strength to search for Yang Feng, they had to work hard to cultivate.


    This was because in order to find Yang Feng, they needed to have an extraordinary strength in the vast Heaven Realm. They also clearly knew that they had strong enemies in the Heaven Realm, so they had no choice but to make themselves stronger as soon as possible!


    Looking at Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had already reached the realm of the higher levels of the Profound Immortal Realm, Yang Feng was naturally very happy in his heart. However, thinking about how he was only at the lower levels of the Earth Immortal Realm, this made Yang Feng a little embarrassed, especially in front of Guo Xiaotian''s two disciples, who were already at a higher level than him.


    However, Yang Feng could not do anything about it either. The yin and yang twin infants was a weirdo, Yang Feng knew that if he used the Heaven and Earth aura and energy that he had absorbed to help others cultivate, there would not be any problems in creating a few Da Lou Golden Immortals. However, when they landed on him, he only allowed himself to be at the level of an Earth Immortal.


    However, this was only in terms of cultivation. If it was in terms of true strength, no one present would be a match for Yang Feng, but after all, the most direct cultivation in front of everyone was still cultivation, so in front of two people who called him Junior Master, but had cultivations higher than his, Yang Feng felt that it was a bit unnatural.


    Of course, Yang Feng did not show it. Seeing Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Kuangyi bowing to him, Yang Feng said to them, "Get up."


    When Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Kuangyi heard Yang Feng''s words, they also hurriedly stood up and sized Yang Feng up. Naturally, they could tell that Yang Feng was only at the lower level of the Earth Immortal Realm, and his cultivation was even lower than theirs. They did not understand how such a cultivation could possibly be their own Junior Master.


    However, this was something that they did not dare to ask. After bowing to Yang Feng, they stood to the side!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C597 The next battle, Xiao Tian

    Yang Feng never thought that the cultivation of the two disciples that Guo Xiaotian had accepted would be higher than his, which made Yang Feng a little embarrassed. Although their true strength was different, on the surface, they still looked like they were puzzled, just like Guo Xiaotian''s two disciples. On the surface, they did not say anything, but seeing that this Junior Master Yang Feng had a cultivation lower than theirs, Yang Feng was confused.


    Even though Guo Xiaotian looked incomparably tall and big, just like a brute, his heart was narrower than anyone else. He could see the uneasiness on Yang Feng''s face, and he could also see the doubt in the eyes of his two disciples. Are you looking down on your Martial Uncle?! Let me tell you, although your cultivation base is higher than your Martial Uncle, your Martial Uncle can just kill you with a flick of his finger! "


    Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Kuangyi naturally did not dare express anything towards Guo Xiaotian''s words, but it was obvious that they did not believe Guo Xiaotian''s words. Guo Xiaotian could not be bothered with them, and said to Yang Feng: "anemofeng, it seems like you, as your master''s uncle, will have to expose yourself, if not your master''s nephew will not be satisfied with you! Oh right, anemofeng, how did you train all these years?


    After Yang Feng heard what Guo Xiaotian had said, he said to Guo Xiaotian, "Big Brother, do you still not know my situation? No matter how much I cultivate, it''s useless. Even if my cultivation rises too slowly, there''s nothing I can do. "Hehe, but since Big Brother wants me to reveal a few of my skills, then I''ll show them to you."


    After Yang Feng finished speaking, he turned around to look at the surroundings of the training grounds. This training grounds''s construction was extremely huge, and on one side of the training grounds, there was a huge stone stage that seemed to be used for martial arts competition. The stone stage was over ten meters tall, and it was completely constructed from huge rocks.


    Instantly, water patterns appeared in the space in front of Yang Feng, causing the space to tremble, and circles of water patterns flew towards the stone platform. Everything they passed by shattered and became dust, and the stone platform that was constructed from giant rocks started to crumble under the ripples of the water patterns, and became dust that floated onto the ground.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned. This was the first time Yang Feng used the upgraded version of finger flicking ability in front of them. With just a light tap, it shattered the entire ground in the training grounds and turned it into dust that floated onto the ground.


    Especially Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Kuangyi who were doubting Yang Feng''s strength a while ago, both were completely dumbfounded. Looking at the might of Yang Feng''s finger, they finally believed what he had said just now. Even if Yang Feng could kill them with a flick of his finger, the two of them really didn''t have the ability to resist.


    When Demonic Master Kun Peng was competing with Yang Feng, Yang Feng had once used the finger flicking ability. Although she was still shocked by the power of Yang Feng''s finger, she was still stronger than the others by a little, and the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque secretly praised Yang Feng when he saw the power of his finger.


    As for the others, they all knew that Yang Feng used the finger flicking ability, but the finger flicking ability that they knew of did not have such power. Looking at the finger flicking ability that Yang Feng was using, Guo Meimei asked Yang Feng this question first, "Brother Feng, is this the finger flicking ability?! Why is it different from before?! Did you invent it? "


    Yang Feng smiled and said after hearing Guo Meimei''s words, "I didn''t invent this idea. This was when I met your Guo Family''s ancestor, Huang Yaoshi, in Tianyuan Empire, and he taught it to me. Un, that''s right, he and Senior Zhang Sanfeng also came to Heaven Realm, maybe we can meet them."


    Guo Meimei and the others were extremely shocked when they heard it, as they did not expect Yang Feng to actually meet those two old seniors of his. This made Guo Meimei and the others very much want to know what had happened to Yang Feng, and just when Guo Meimei wanted to ask Yang Feng about these things, she was interrupted by him. Guo Xiaotian said to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, what have you learned?


    Guo Xiaotian could be considered a martial arts fanatic, but seeing that Yang Feng had learnt a martial arts that he did not know, he was naturally itching to fight, thus he did not care about Guo Meimei''s killing gaze, and dragged Yang Feng to the side of the training grounds, where he had Yang Feng teach him martial arts.


    At this time, Wang Ming and Gu Tian also followed along. Wang Ming said to Yang Feng who was being pulled by Guo Xiaotian, "Brother Feng, I''m your first disciple in the sect. If you have something good, you should just pass it to me!"


    Gu Tian did not say anything, but just followed behind Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian. Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Kuangyi also recovered from their shock, seeing that their master wanted to ask Yang Feng for guidance, and even had two people with higher cultivation than them walking towards Yang Feng, the two of them were not stupid, and followed behind happily.


    The tall and domineering Zhao Kuangyin walked in front of Yang Feng and said, "Junior Master, we are your junior, if you have something good then you have to think about us. Master is too stingy, he doesn''t teach us anything, ah, that''s right, how about I transfer my attention to you, Junior Master.


    Pulling Yang Feng, who was prepared to let Yang Feng teach him martial arts, after hearing what Wang Ming said, Guo Xiaotian turned towards them and shouted, "You bastards don''t want to stay here anymore?! If you dare to steal my business, just wait and see how I will deal with you in the future! "


    Facing Guo Xiaotian''s threats, Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Kuangyi felt a little scared, and hesitated to continue to follow him, but Wang Ming and Gu Tian did not care about all of this, they were also very familiar with Guo Xiaotian, and understood his temperament very well, so they knew that he was just saying it, and did not have any qualms about following him.


    Yang Feng pulled Yang Feng to the side, and then, he was forcibly pulled by Guo Xiaotian to squat on the ground. The two of them seemed like thieves, as they stole things, and squatted down to split the spoils, and Guo Xiaotian made Yang Feng softly teach him the martial arts he had learned once again. At this time, Wang Ming and Gu Tian were squatting beside them, and then, Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Kuangyi quietly went over, also squatting there, listening to the martial arts Yang Feng had taught him.


    Yang Feng was extremely helpless as he was pulled by Guo Xiaotian and taught about the upgraded version of finger flicking ability along with some of Zhang Sanfeng''s Taiji Yin Yang knowledge and other martial arts. Only after telling Guo Xiaotian all of these did Guo Xiaotian let go of Yang Feng and move on to the side to study it.


    It had to be said that Guo Xiaotian had a high level of comprehension towards martial arts. Yang Feng had only told him about the upgraded version of finger flicking ability, and he had already studied it by himself, but he did not expect that not even a minute had passed before Guo Xiaotian pointed at him with his finger, and although Guo Xiaotian''s Great Solar Energy had not broken through to the sixth layer yet, his current strength was comparable to that of the Great Rudra Golden Immortal, so the power behind his finger was also extremely great!


    Ripples of spatial ripples rippled out from in front of Guo Xiaotian, but the ripples were not in the right direction. As they were facing a wall of the Marshal''s Mansion, one of the high walls instantly crumbled and turned into dust that drifted to the ground. Guo Xiaotian did not seem very satisfied with the result.


    Guo Xiaotian looked at his own finger, then turned to look at Yang Feng''s finger, and said to him, "anemofeng, that''s not right. Look, my finger is clearly much stronger than you, why is the finger flicking ability that I used weaker than you?


    When the others heard Guo Xiaotian''s words, they did not think much of it, but Zhao Kuangyin immediately turned to Guo Xiaotian and said with a crying face, "Master, I was wrong, fine, I will not say that I am under Martial Uncle''s tutelage anymore, I will not become your disciple forever, okay, you can do it, I and Kuangyi have this kind of family business, alright Master, please do it!"


    After hearing Zhao Kuangyin''s words, Guo Xiaotian withdrew his finger and then put on a look of satisfaction as he said to Zhao Kuangyin, "That''s right, since you have become my disciples, you should keep to your duty. Although you can ask your martial arts from your martial uncle, but you can''t say that you want to be under his tutelage, hmm, but, you can''t let this go, unless you invite him into the Lichun Courtyard!"


    After Zhao Kuangyin heard what Guo Xiaotian had said, he immediately nodded his head. It was better to invite Guo Xiaotian to the Lichun Courtyard than to let him destroy the Marshal''s Mansion.


    After discussing the conditions with Zhao Kuangyin, Guo Xiaotian walked over to Yang Feng and said, "anemofeng, although your cultivation has not grown by much, your strength seems to have increased by quite a bit, has your Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique reached the Sixth Cycle?! We brothers have not sparred for a long time, come, why don''t you exchange a few moves with your big brother?! "


    Regarding Guo Xiaotian''s request, Yang Feng naturally could not refuse, and could only nod his head in agreement. Seeing that Yang Feng and the other two were going to spar, they cleared the area for them.


    After more than ten years, Yang Feng was once again going to spar with Guo Xiaotian. Yang Feng''s cultivation was at the Low Level Earthly Immortal Stage, but his Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had broken through to the Sixth Cycle of the Ancestral Shaman Realm, while Guo Xiaotian''s cultivation was already at the High Profound Immortal Stage. However, the Great Sun Divine Wind Divine Art was still only at the Fifth Layer, which was the equivalent of the realm of Senior Magi!


    Under the contrast of such strength, what would be the outcome of the battle?


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    We were just having a good meal, so we came back a little late.


    Today''s update was over. Because the money had been paid for the script, tomorrow I have to go home and pay my respects to my parents. So it was time for the update to come back in the afternoon.

 C598 A draw

    Yang Feng never thought that Guo Xiaotian would actually request to spar with him again, but towards Guo Xiaotian''s request, Yang Feng was unable to reject. Moreover, it was not a big deal for this request, Guo Xiaotian wanted to spar with him, so he decided to spar with Guo Xiaotian instead. Thus, the two of them stood in the middle of the training grounds, ready to spar with each other.


    Yang Feng would never hide anything from Guo Xiaotian and the others. Although Guo Xiaotian had a cultivation level above the Xuan Immortal Realm, and his physical strength was comparable to that of a Golden Immortal, such strength could still be considered a rare expert in the Heaven Realm. However, in Yang Feng''s eyes, it was nothing.


    With this kind of strength, Yang Feng did not even bother to attack, just by using the Ancestral Shaman Arts, he was already able to defeat. Of course, the strength of the Ancestral Shaman Realm''s body was tens of thousands of times stronger than Guo Xiaotian''s, and in these aspects, Yang Feng could easily defeat Guo Xiaotian.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Guo Xiaotian''s eyes became wide open and silent for a long time, but in the end, he still decided to exchange pointers with Yang Feng, but the rule was that Yang Feng was not allowed to use the Ancestral Mage Arts, and was not allowed to use his full physical body''s strength, such a request made Guo Meimei shout loudly from the side that it was unfair, and Guo Xiaotian''s two disciples, Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Kuangyi both felt that it was very embarrassing, but they didn''t expect their master to make such a request.


    It was just that Guo Xiaotian did not feel that this was unfair or shameful. When he thought that Yang Feng would not allow Yang Feng to use the Ancestral Mage Arts, and not allow Yang Feng to use his full strength, Guo Xiaotian whistled, and then saw a white light shoot out from the backyard of the Marshal''s Mansion, and after the white light dispersed, a white tiger appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Yang Feng never thought that the White Tiger would actually follow Guo Xiaotian and the others to the Heaven Realm. When the White Tiger saw Yang Feng, it was also excited, and after it roared at Yang Feng excitedly, it lazily walked to the front of Guo Xiaotian and took down his Heaven Punisher Axe and giant shield.


    After Guo Xiaotian took the Heaven Punisher Axe and giant shield, he walked in front of Yang Feng and said, "anemofeng, we agreed that you can''t use your Demonic Knife. Your big brother''s little bit of meat isn''t enough to swallow that blade of yours, why don''t you spar with me empty-handed? Do you have any objections?!"


    Hearing Guo Xiaotian''s words, Yang Feng only nodded his head, he did not have any objections, but the others saw that after Guo Xiaotian requested for so much, he actually still used his weapon, and Guo Meimei already shouted that Guo Xiaotian was shameless. As for Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Kuangyi who were Guo Xiaotian''s disciples, they did not have the face to stand there anymore, so the two of them walked to the back of the crowd with their faces red.


    However, he couldn''t be blamed for this. When he heard about the Ancestral Witch abilities that Yang Feng mentioned, and the physical strength that came from breaking through to the Sixth Cycle in the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, he knew that he was still no match for Yang Feng, and he brought up the matter of the competition himself. So in order to prevent himself from losing too badly, he could only request so much from Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng had no objections to Guo Xiaotian''s requests, he only wanted to make Guo Xiaotian happy and accompany him for a few moves. If Guo Xiaotian was happy, it would not be a problem for Yang Feng to lose to him, but, if Yang Feng lost to him intentionally, Guo Xiaotian would not be happy either.


    When Guo Meimei and the others saw Guo Xiaotian using the Heaven Punisher Great Axe and Great Shield, they had all shouted that Guo Xiaotian was shameless, but when Demonic Master Kun Peng saw him take out the Heaven Punisher Great Axe, his pupils shrank. He was very familiar with the Heaven Punisher Great Axe and Great Shield, thinking back to when he was fighting against the Lich.


    Looking at the Heaven Punisher Axe, Demonic Master Kun Peng naturally thought of the Witch Clan''s War God, Xing Tian''s bravery during the Lich War. She also thought about how the Witch Clan and Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan had failed in their struggle for supremacy and were chased down by the Heavenly Court and Xing Tian charged into the Heavenly Court alone, killing all the people there.


    It was just that since then, Xing Tian had disappeared. Now that the Heaven Realm Great Ax and Great Shield of Xing Tian had reappeared, Demonic Master Kun Peng was extremely shocked. She looked at Guo Xiaotian and wondered how Guo Xiaotian could possess the Heaven''s Punishment Great Axe and Great Shield.


    This allowed Demonic Master Kun Peng to know that Guo Xiaotian was not a Shaman, since there was not even a trace of a Shaman on Guo Xiaotian''s body. However, how could Guo Xiaotian become the successor of the War God, Xing Tian? This confused Demonic Master Kun Peng.


    Although he was confused, Demonic Master Kun Peng did not make too many guesses about this matter. He only wanted to know how Guo Xiaotian had become the successor of War God Xing Tian, then Guo Xiaotian would definitely stand on Yang Feng''s side. As long as he and Yang Feng were to get on good terms, this War God Xing Tian''s successor would not harm the Demon Clan.


    Guo Xiaotian''s movement was so fast that it was hard to believe. Originally, when they saw Guo Xiaotian''s robust body that was almost two meters tall, Demonic Master Kun Peng had thought that Guo Xiaotian''s speed would definitely be very slow, but who would have thought that Guo Xiaotian''s sudden speed, even Demonic Master Kun Peng, whose innate ability was speed, would be somewhat shocked!


    Yang Feng was extremely shocked that Guo Xiaotian could still move at such a speed even with the Heaven Punisher Axe and the giant shield in his hands. However, such a speed could not catch Yang Feng off guard, and as he watched Guo Xiaotian, who had arrived in front of him in a flash and raised the Heaven Punisher Axe to chop at him, Yang Feng merely dodged slightly and dodged.


    However, just as Yang Feng dodged, the Heaven Punisher Axe in Guo Xiaotian''s hands fiercely released a burst of golden colored astral energy. This was precisely the astral energy from the Great Sun Divine Art that Guo Xiaotian cultivated, and even though this astral energy did not injure Yang Feng, the ground in front of him had suffered. Violent astral energy flashed across the ground, and an unknown deep ravine appeared.


    Looking at the bottomless pit that stretched all the way to the edge of the training grounds, Guo Xiaotian''s eldest disciple, Zhao Kuangyin, shouted at Guo Xiaotian, "Master, you said that you won''t destroy my Marshal''s Mansion, that''s all I have, Kuangyi and I will do it for you. Please be magnanimous and let us go!"


    However, Guo Xiaotian completely ignored Zhao Kuangyin''s wails as the Heaven Punisher Axe in his hand once again flew towards Yang Feng, leaving a deep gully in the ground with an unfathomable depth. Seeing that there was another deep ditch on the ground, Zhao Kuangyin knew that no matter how much he wailed, it was useless.


    Guo Xiaotian attacked Yang Feng with his axe one after another, but Yang Feng just kept on dodging, and didn''t counterattack. This made Guo Xiaotian feel that there was a trace of it, so with two bangs, he threw the Heaven Punisher Axe and the huge shield onto the ground. Then, he used his two palms to display the and attacked Yang Feng.


    Because Guo Xiaotian''s cultivation was currently at the upper-level of the Profound Immortal Stage, his true energy was extremely abundant, so he was not afraid of exhausting his true energy at all. He directly struck out with his palm, and one after another Divine Energy Dragons shot out from Guo Xiaotian''s palm, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws as they shot towards Yang Feng.


    It was just that those divine dragons condensed from Guo Xiaotian''s true energy were all broken by Yang Feng with a single finger from him when they flew in front of Yang Feng, causing them to have no effect on him at all. After seeing such a situation, Guo Xiaotian did not waste any more of his true energy, and his figure flashed as he chased after Yang Feng once again, beginning to fight against Yang Feng with his physical strength.


    Because Guo Xiaotian''s Great Sun Divine Handle was currently still in the fifth layer, even though the power produced by it was extremely great, it was still unable to compare to Yang Feng in terms of the strength of his fleshly body. Therefore, as soon as Guo Xiaotian started, he used his full strength and punched towards Yang Feng.


    Seeing that Yang Feng still did not retaliate and allowed himself to express himself, Guo Xiaotian was naturally very willing, and continued to attack with all his might, but the momentum behind the attack was getting stronger and stronger, as though he was holding the upper hand. However, everyone present was a perceptive individual, so no matter how big Guo Xiaotian''s momentum was, they were still able to tell that Yang Feng was much stronger than Guo Xiaotian.


    In the end, it was naturally a tie, which made Guo Xiaotian extremely happy. He walked back to the front of his disciples Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Kuangyi and loudly said to them, "Two bastards, did you see that?! Your master is brave enough to actually want to become the disciple of the anemofeng.


    When Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Kuangyi heard Guo Xiaotian''s words, they could only shake their heads and say that they didn''t dare to, but their eyes were filled with envy while looking at Wang Ming and Wang Ming.


    When Guo Xiaotian just finished boasting to Zhao Kuangyin and his, Guo Meimei had already come forward to hit him. Guo Meimei took Yang Feng''s arm and said to Guo Xiaotian, "Hmph, you still have the nerve to say that if Brother Feng had used his full strength, you would have already lost!"


    After Guo Xiaotian heard these words, he did not seem to hear anything as he continued to speak to the two brothers, "What are the two of you still standing there blankly for? Hurry up and prepare the feast.


    The Zhao Kuangyin brothers did not dare to disobey Guo Xiaotian''s words, and immediately ordered others to prepare a feast. Yang Feng and the rest followed as well.


    Although Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian''s battle had ended in a draw, everyone knew the truth of the matter. It was just that this was not important, what was important was that they had finally reunited!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Mouse had just come back from home, and now was the time to collect the wheat, so he helped out with the farm work. He came back late, so I hope the brothers can forgive him, since today''s update was written a few days ago, so please be assured that the remaining two chapters will be updated at 8 o''clock and 10 o''clock.


    Also, thank you for Big Brother Supreme Treasure''s gift, thank you for your support of the mouse. Hmm, in order to repay you, the mouse will continue to work hard to add more tomorrow. Thank you!

 C599 Tactics of the First Emperor

    Even though the competition between Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian ended in a draw, because Guo Xiaotian had given him a lot of restrictions, and because Yang Feng did not really want to fight with Guo Xiaotian, he only dealt with it casually. However, no one really cared about this kind of result, what they cared about was reuniting with each other again.


    Under Guo Xiaotian''s instructions, Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Kuangyi had already ordered the people of the Marshal''s Mansion to prepare a feast. The huge Marshal''s Mansion naturally would not prepare a feast very slowly, so after a short while, the feast was already set up. Guo Xiaotian pulled Yang Feng along to have a drink with Yang Feng.


    But today, Yang Feng did not really want to drink, so he introduced the Ventilator to Guo Xiaotian, and the two drunkards seemed to share a similar taste. After Yang Feng introduced them, they immediately started drinking like brothers, and looking at the both of them drinking, the atmosphere of the feast became much more lively.


    Yang Feng had even introduced Demonic Master Kun Peng to the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, both of them were shrewd and scheming people, although they were very passionate while drinking, but they were still not as relaxed as Guo Xiaotian and Six-Eared Macaque, as they seemed to be on guard against each other. Although Yang Feng could see through it, he did not care about it at all.


    Yang Feng''s attention was currently completely attracted by the joy of reuniting with Guo Xiaotian and the others, and was no longer in the mood to bother with other matters. Fortunately, the atmosphere of the feast was extremely harmonious and lively, and the commotion had lasted until quite late before it ended, and Guo Xiaotian and Six-Eared Macaque had unsurprisingly drunk again.


    Everyone sent the two of them back to their respective rooms and then went to sleep., Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei, and the others did not rest, but sat together and continued to enjoy the reunion. Guo Meimei pestered Yang Feng and talked about what had happened to him in the past few years and Yang Feng also told the three girls about what had happened to him in Tianyuan Empire with great interest.


    When he had first met Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue, Yang Feng had only told them about him being in the Tianyuan Empire and did not explain in detail. Now, he told them everything in detail. The three of them were also surprised at what had happened to Yang Feng in the Tianyuan Empire.


    Especially since Yang Feng had actually found his mother in that world, which made them remember what Yang Feng had told them before. The reason Yang Feng left them was to accomplish one thing, could it be that this matter was to find his mother? After hearing what Yang Feng had said, the three of them all had this thought.


    The four of them snuggled together. Not only had they listened to Yang Feng''s story, Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue had also told him what had happened over the past few years. Only now did they finally finish narrating all of their events, and although they did not rest during the night, they were still brimming with energy and vitality. At their level of cultivation, it did not matter if they did not rest for ten to fifteen days, let alone if their hearts were filled with joy.


    Looking at the morning sun, Yang Feng, Guo Meimei and the other two walked out of their rooms and stood in the courtyard, enjoying the rare morning when they were all together.


    However, at this time, someone came to disturb them, and this person was someone that Yang Feng and the rest respected deeply, so they could not say anything even if they were disturbed. This person was Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, and he had come to find Yang Feng. Yang Feng and the others knew that the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng would not come to find Yang Feng for no reason.


    Therefore, Guo Meimei and the other two knew what was going on. They no longer surrounded Yang Feng and went back to their rooms. And when Yang Feng saw Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng standing in front of him, he first said to him, "Uncle Zheng, thank you for taking care of me for so many years. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid they would have been in danger long ago. "


    Although the strength of the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng was not as good as that of Guo Xiaotian, but Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and the others had Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng as the core, and the basic decisions were all made by the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng. It was also because they had Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, the great scheme, and brought along such a scheming person, that Guo Xiaotian and Guo Meimei did not encounter any major risks in the Heaven Realm.


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng smiled and waved his hands, then said to him, "anemofeng, words of thanks are too foreign, so there''s no need to be polite anymore. I have something I need to discuss with you, but first tell me about Demonic Master Kun Peng and Six-Eared Macaque, do they have any intentions of doing anything to you?!"


    After Yang Feng heard what the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng said, he knew that the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng was concerned about him and was afraid that he would be taken advantage of by others. However, Yang Feng was not a simple person, for the purpose of their friendship, Yang Feng was very clear, and the reason why Yang Feng had befriended them was also for a reason.


    The reason why Yang Feng had befriended the Spirit Demon Race was so that he could obtain the protection of the Chinese destiny. The reason why he had befriended them was partly because he could absorb more incense fire force and improve his strength, but also so that the Witch Clan could enter the Heaven Realm and clear the obstacles in their way.


    Then, he said to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, this idea of yours is actually compatible with mine. I also think that it is impossible for our people to always live on Earth, and we also need an even wider world to allow them to move faster. Only then will we be able to develop faster, while the Heaven Realm is just the right place!"


    After hearing Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s words, Yang Feng nodded his head, but Yang Feng did not really understand much about this matter, he just wanted to make friends with as much as possible. As for the other matters, Yang Feng still had to consult Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, so he asked him what should he do now.


    When Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng heard Yang Feng, he did not answer first. Instead, he turned to Yang Feng and asked, "anemofeng, don''t you think that the Great Tang Empire of Heaven Realm and the Great Tang Empire of the post-Zhou Empire are very familiar?! Also, don''t you feel that the names Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Kuangyi are familiar?! "


    Yang Feng was first stunned upon hearing Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s words, then started to think. was naturally familiar with the names of Tang Dynasty, Zhou Dynasty, Zhao Kuangyin, and Zhao Kuangyi, but such a name had still appeared in the history of China. Yang Feng just thought that it was just a coincidence that the Tang Empire happened to be called the Tang Empire and the Zhou Empire just happened to be called the Zhou Empire, while Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Kuangyi were just two people with the same surname and the same surname.


    The Tang Empire had already existed here for thousands of years, and the Tang Dynasty was only two hundred years old. Other than that, the Zhou Dynasty only appeared at the stage of five generations and ten countries after the Tang Dynasty was destroyed, but now, it existed in the Heaven Realm at the same time.


    Although the names were the same, it was still an unpredictable matter regarding which direction the history of Heaven Realm would go in. Therefore, after hearing Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s words, Yang Feng thought for a moment and said, "Uncle Zheng, of course I''m familiar with this, it''s just that it might be a coincidence, since there are too many differences between the two."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng laughed, and then said, "Was it a coincidence?! "Perhaps, but since it''s done by human means, I might be able to turn this coincidence into reality. That may not necessarily be the case!"


    The Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng was very familiar with the history of China, so when they appeared in the East Victory of Heaven Realm, they heard that there was such a great Tang Empire in the Heaven Realm and there were also such numerous countries that were in constant strife with each other. Furthermore, later on, they met the two brothers Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Kuangyi, all of these things made the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng very surprised.


    In his view, perhaps the history of Heaven Realm was evolving according to the history of Earth''s Hua Xia. Although there were some differences in the process, in a general direction, it should not have changed. It was precisely because of this that the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng took Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Kuangyi as his disciples, and then secretly raised the two of them.


    Currently, the Emperor of the Zhou Empire was the sworn brother of the two brothers Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Kuangyi, Chai Rong. This also just happened to confirm the history of China, and it made the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng even more certain of his guess, thus he strongly supported the two brothers, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng believed that the history of the Heaven Realm would eventually move towards the history he knew.


    With the help of the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng and Guo Xiaotian, the Zhou Dynasty quickly rose to power and quickly conquered the East Victory. And of course, the contributions of the Zhao Kuangyin brothers were extremely great, which was why they were conferred the title of Grand Marshal by Chai Rong of the Zhou Sect.


    And after the rise of Zhou, and with the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s help, Chai Rong began destroying the Buddha in the East Victory. Although in the end, he only drove the buddhist powers out of the East Victory, they could not do anything about it with their deep roots, but this made the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng very satisfied.


    And the reason why the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng did this, was because after the cultivators from Earth ascended to the Heaven Realm, they would have a world like this for them to live in!


    The Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had always been very ambitious. From destroying the six nations, unifying China, and then to the point where he wanted to conquer the entire Chinese Cultivation World. But now, before the Chinese Cultivation World was conquered, he wanted to establish a new world in the Heaven Realm!


    Towards Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s ambition and boldness, Yang Feng was also very impressed, and what Qin Shi Huang had done was also beneficial for the development of the witch clan. Therefore, regardless of whether Heaven Realm''s history was as Qin Shi Huang''s expectation, or whether or not it would develop towards Earth''s Hua Xia, Yang Feng would support Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s decision!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C600 dark-faced child

    Although Yang Feng didn''t really believe what Qin Shi Huang had said, and that the history of Heaven Realm would progress towards the history of China, he still supported the things that the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had done. After all, the things that the Qin Shi Huang had done would be of great help to the future of the Witch clan.


    However, after Yang Feng heard Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s speculations, doubts arose in his heart. In his heart, he was also thinking whether or not the history of Heaven Realm would progress towards the history of Hua Xia. The Tang Empire had not been destroyed yet, but the Zhou Empire had already risen up, how long would it take for the brothers Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Kuangyin to establish the Great Song Empire?!


    Thinking about the Tang Empire which had flourished for thousands of years, as well as the support of the buddhist faith behind the Tang Empire, Yang Feng knew that even if the history of the Heaven Realm was to progress towards the history of Hua Xia, it would take a very long time.


    It was just that there was no mistake in preparing for a rainy day. Even if the history of the Heaven Realm did not develop towards the direction of the history of China, the fact that the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng supported Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Kuangyi, who controlled all the troops and horses in the entire Zhou Empire, was naturally not wrong.


    The East Victory was so vast, the nature''s spirit energy was so dense, and even a small part of it was enough for the Witch Clan to develop. But now, the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had created a new cycle and conquered the entire East Victory.


    Although there were countless other cultivation sects in the East Victory, and those powers would not obey the orders of the mortals, but at this time, Yang Feng and the rest did not want to have any conflicts with those sects, they just wanted to quickly develop the Witch clan. If that was the case, as long as the sects did not cause trouble, Yang Feng and the rest would not provoke them.


    The Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng talked with Yang Feng for a long time, and pretty much decided how to develop the Witch clan in the future, and these things could only be done by the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng. Yang Feng had no experience with such things, so he could only hand over these things to Ying Zheng.


    However, the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng was especially interested in these things, he just liked this kind of challenge, to slowly expand his own power, his own team, the fun of it was what the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng liked to enjoy the most, and to be straightforward, to plan, to travel to the world, this was what the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng liked.


    Of course, Yang Feng was not completely fine. His business was to help the Qin Shi Huang solve the obstacles that he could not handle, and also to rope in some allies he could. For example, to make friends with the Goblin Tribe and the Dragon Clan of the Four Seas, would cause the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng to be extremely impressed with Yang Feng.


    After discussing these things with Yang Feng, the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng left, and at this time, Dongfang Xue had already made breakfast. Thus, after more than ten years of parting with the other two, Yang Feng and the others, they finally sat together again and ate a warm breakfast. It made them feel like they had returned to the time when they had eaten together for the first time.


    After eating breakfast, Guo Meimei pulled Yang Feng, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue over to the Kaifeng City. There were many things that did not exist on Earth. Only, because Yang Feng was not by Guo Meimei''s side in the past, she was not in the mood to visit. Now that Yang Feng had reunited with her, Guo Meimei was naturally interested.


    Yang Feng naturally would not reject such a request. In fact, after being separated from Guo Meimei and the other two for so many years, Yang Feng was just worrying about how he should compensate them, but now, he was just asking him to accompany them to go shopping. With such a small matter, Yang Feng naturally did not have any complaints.


    Yang Feng had accompanied Guo Meimei and the other two on their stroll. Although there were many shops in the Kaifeng City, most of them were defeated in terms of stalls, hearing the bustling sounds of people selling and looking at all kinds of strange things, Yang Feng felt that it was rather interesting.


    They had been strolling in the Kaifeng City since morning, so with their cultivation, they would not feel tired at all. It was just that not only did they not notice that it was already noon, Guo Meimei, who had almost used up all of her interest in shopping, was proposing to go to the most famous inn in the Kaifeng City, "Natural Residence" to eat.


    Regarding this suggestion, Yang Feng, Zhang Fei and the others had no objections. They were not very familiar with the Kaifeng City, so they let Guo Meimei make the arrangements. However, when they arrived at the natural residence, it was extremely unfortunate. Because there was a poetry gathering at the natural residence today, there were a lot of people and there were no seats available.


    Originally, when a situation like this occurred, Yang Feng was prepared to return. However, Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and the others seemed to be very interested in this kind of poem, so Yang Feng accompanied them to stay behind to experience this poem gathering. The natural residence in front of him was quite large. The entire area of the inn was around a hundred meters. However, such a large inn was already packed with people. It could be seen how grand the poetry meet was.


    Yang Feng, Guo Meimei and the other two were watching from afar, and watching such a lively scene, also caused Yang Feng to be a little surprised. This was because East Victory had constantly been going out to war, and these mortals were often in deep water and under fire. They could not even guarantee their lives, so what kind of thoughts would they have to hold such a poetry gathering?


    However, not long after they established their country in the future, there was already such a grand occasion. Yang Feng was very clear that the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had done this as well, and as a result, he began to admire his ability to govern his country.


    Of course, this poem was still very interesting, and there were still many outstanding scholars in the Heaven Realm. Furthermore, after the establishment of the next week, under the planning of the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, the later Zhou Shi Zong released a series of measures to select talents. For these scholars, this was also a form of motivation, so in this place that could display their talents, these scholars naturally would not let this opportunity slip by.


    Although Yang Feng was not a scholar, he still had some understanding of all the famous poems and songs of different eras in China. If Yang Feng were to say a few words, it would definitely make everyone present sigh in admiration, but Yang Feng was not interested in such things, nor would he plagiarize any of the ancient Chinese literati poems, adding elegance.


    Yang Feng accompanied Guo Meimei and the others as they watched on from the side. The scholars that were participating in the poetry meet had all displayed their excellent works to let the people present comment on them and use this to display their talents. Of course, every time the people watching the poetry meet let out a sigh of admiration, these scholars were satisfied with their vanity.


    Right at this time, a rather handsome scholar in white clothes took out his masterpiece. It was a pair of pairs, and on top of it was written "The Great Buddha Temple, the Buddha Temple, is larger than others".


    Although this scholar''s pair had appeared a little late, but everyone present knew that there was a place like the Great Buddha Temple, and then they understood the concept behind it. This scholar pair could be considered as a rare masterpiece, and had overshadowed the works of all the scholars from before.


    Hearing the exclamations of the onlookers, the white-clothed scholar started to feel proud, the fan in his hand also started to fan himself. Although the weather wasn''t too hot, the white-clothed scholar was fanning himself very hard, as if the heat was unbearable.


    Of course, the white-clothed scholar was not truly hot. However, the more he listened to the exclamations around him, the more pleased he became with himself. The more pleased he was with himself, the more he wanted to fan himself. However, just as the white-clothed scholar was feeling extremely proud, a somewhat immature voice entered everyone''s ears.


    "What''s the big deal, I can even make a pair like that." The seemingly tender voice said.


    The moment this voice rang out, it immediately caused a commotion. The people at the scene were all searching for the source of the voice, and in the end, the crowd dispersed and a child appeared within the crowd. The words were said by him, and upon seeing this child, the scholars at the scene all laughed.


    The reason that these scholars present laughed was because this child was dressed in sackcloth. Although it was very clean, there were already many patches on it. It was obvious that he was a poor family''s child. A child from a poor family would naturally not have the money to study. He was a bit overestimating himself by saying that he could make such a pair, so all the scholars present treated this as a joke.


    The other reason that made the scholars present laugh was because of this child''s appearance. In fact, based on his appearance, this child was pretty handsome and cute, but what they didn''t expect was that this child''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot!


    Moreover, there was a scar on the child''s forehead. The scar wasn''t big, but its shape was a bit strange. It looked like a crescent moon or a closed eye.


    Naturally, the scholars would laugh at a child who had said that he could make such a pair. However, the dark-faced boy acted as if he hadn''t heard their mocking and walked forward naturally.


    In front of him was a square table with ink and paper on it. The black-faced child walked over to the square table, spread out a piece of white paper, picked up a brush and began writing!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Rodent will continue to add more tomorrow. In order to thank the Supreme Treasure elder brother for his gift, he didn''t have enough time to make a chapter today. He still had to thank his brothers for their support. Thank you!

 C601 Young Bao Zheng

    Originally, Yang Feng was not interested in the poetry meet, but when the black faced child appeared, Yang Feng had a hint of interest. Yang Feng watched with interest as the black faced child walked towards the square table in front of him, spread out a piece of paper, picked up a brush and started writing.


    After he finished writing, the dark-faced child picked up the wrote pair and showed them to the crowd. He saw that the words "Guest to the Heavens, Guest to the Natural Residence" were written on it, and when he saw these words, the scholars present were all dumbfounded, especially the white-robed scholar who had just brought out the words "The Great Buddha Temple has become even bigger".


    Moreover, what this black-faced kid did was more suitable than that white-clothed gongzi''s, because this tavern in front of them was a natural residence. And what this kid had done was not only to praise the natural residence, but also to praise everyone who came to the natural residence, making them feel ashamed!


    The dark-faced child displayed his written pair to the scholars present and was about to roll up his pair to leave. At this time, the boss of the natural residence, a chubby middle-aged man, blocked the path of the black-faced child and said with a fake smile, "Kid, I''m the boss of this natural residence. I like the pair you wrote, can you give it to me?"


    Hearing the fat boss''s words, the black faced child firmly shook his head and said to the fat boss, "No, I can''t give it to you. This is the first time I''ve written this down, I can''t give it to you as a gift."


    After the fat boss of the natural residence heard the black-faced kid''s words, he obviously couldn''t just let it go like this. The pair written by this black-faced kid was really too suitable for the natural residence. He had to get them no matter what, and then frame them and place them at the door of the natural residence.


    Originally, if there was no one around, the fat boss would definitely not be polite with the black-faced child and directly snatch it over. But now that there were so many scholars gathered here, the fat boss could not use force and could only politely say to the black-faced child, "How about this, I''ll buy this pair with you. You name the price, no matter how much you bid, I''ll buy this pair."


    After hearing the fat boss''s words, the dark-faced child acted as if he was thinking about something. Finally, he said to the fat boss, "Fine, since you like it so much, then I''ll sell it to you. Just give me 10 taels of silver.


    When the fat boss of the natural residence heard the black-faced kid''s words, he almost fainted. He thought to himself, "You call this embarrassing?!" Ten silver taels? "Do you know that 10 taels of silver is enough for me to treat everyone here to a big feast? You actually said that you were too embarrassed to take it, and not only are your face dark, your heart is also dark!"


    No matter how much the black-faced child offered, he would buy it, so he could not go back on his words. He could only obediently take out the silver and buy the pair from the black-faced child, but what no one noticed was that when the black-faced child received the money, his eyes flashed with a cunning light!


    And where Yang Feng stood, he just happened to see a flash of light in the eyes of the black-faced child, which made Yang Feng, who was somewhat interested in the black-faced child in the first place, even more interested in him. Yang Feng saw that the black-faced little boy took the money that the fat boss of the Natural Residence gave him, so he immediately gave the pair he wrote to the fat boss and walked out of the crowd.


    All of the scholars dispersed one by one, and Yang Feng''s attention was completely focused on the black-faced child. Yang Feng did not know why, but he felt that this black-faced child was especially interesting, especially when he saw the crafty look in the boy''s eyes when he was taking the silver, which made Yang Feng have a kind of inexplicable fondness for this child.


    So when he saw the black faced child walking out of the crowd, Yang Feng immediately followed him. When Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and the other two girls saw that Yang Feng was actually interested in that black-faced kid, they also accompanied Yang Feng towards the black-faced kid. With their abilities, although there were a lot of people present, it was very easy for them to follow the black-faced kid.


    Yang Feng brought Guo Meimei and the other two to follow the black-faced child, but the black-faced child didn''t even notice anyone following him. Perhaps it was because the black-faced child was too happy to receive ten silver coins, but the black-faced child continued to jump forward. Yang Feng really wanted to know what the black-faced child wanted to do with the ten silver coins, so he followed behind the child.


    Then, he placed the ten silver he had just received from the fat boss of the natural residence onto the counter of the bookstore, and then walked into the inside of the bookstore. The bookstore owner, on the other hand, seemed to be very familiar with the dark-faced kid, and seeing the little boy place the silver on the counter, he only took it after looking at it for a bit. He didn''t bother to call the black-faced kid over, instead allowing him to choose the books inside the bookstore.


    After a short while, the black-faced child walked out with a large pile of books. At this time, the owner of the bookstore looked up at the pile of books the black-faced child was carrying, and then took out some crushed silver and gave it to the black-faced child.


    From the start, the owner of the bookstore hadn''t spoken a word to the black-faced child. From this, Yang Feng already knew that this black-faced child must have frequent visits here and was already very familiar with the owner. From this, he could tell that this black-faced child was very studious.


    Watching the black-faced child walk out of the bookstore, Yang Feng continued to follow him. He then saw the black-faced child buying a few buns from a shop on the side of the street. Following the black-faced child, Yang Feng and the others arrived at a very remote and dilapidated place in Kaifeng City. They saw the black-faced child entering a house whose roof had a few big holes.


    Yang Feng and the others came here with their children, but they did not expect that there would be such an area in the bustling Kaifeng City. Looking at the dilapidated houses in this area, Yang Feng thought, no matter how bustling the place was, there would always be poor people living here, just like how it was in China on Earth. No matter how busy the big cities were, there would always be poor people living here.


    This was the fate of everyone. Although Yang Feng sympathized with the encounters of these people, but he did not help to change anything, because everyone should admit their fate, even if this fate caused his journey to be filled with thorns, he had to admit that this was his fate.


    However, accepting and admitting one''s fate didn''t mean surrendering in front of one''s own fate. No matter how many thorns one had in front of them, this was still a test for themselves. They could only rely on their own continuous efforts to break through thistles and thorns.


    Although fate had made him so miserable, the black-faced child did not give up. Seeing the black-faced child hiding in a corner of the broken house with a few big holes on the roof, eating the buns he bought, and focusing on reading, Yang Feng seemed to actually like the black-faced child more and more.


    At this time, a group of children suddenly walked in from outside. These children were all around the same age as the black-faced child, but their appearances were much worse than the black-faced child''s. Their faces were all disheveled and they held a large bowl with several holes in it.


    However, when they saw that Yang Feng and the rest were dressed like rich people, they immediately surrounded them and started to beg for money from them. Towards this group of children, Yang Feng did not have much interest in them, although he would not hate them for being like this, but under his fate, he still disliked them. After giving them some money, he decided to ignore them.


    The clamor outside naturally disturbed the black-faced child who was reading in the house, but the black-faced child only raised his head to look at Yang Feng and the others before lowering his head to read. Seeing the black-faced child''s reaction, Yang Feng became even more fond of the black-faced child, and walked into the dilapidated house.


    Yang Feng walked in front of the black-faced child, squatted down, and said to the black-faced child, "What''s your name?! I want to take you out of here, are you willing to come with me?! "


    After the black-faced child heard Yang Feng''s words, he raised his head and looked at Yang Feng, then said to Yang Feng, "My name is Bao Zheng, if I can read a book by following you, then I will follow you. If you don''t have a book to read, I will not follow you."


    After Yang Feng heard the black-faced child''s words, the smile on his face grew even wider. He smiled and nodded at the black-faced child, then pulled the black-faced child up. After helping him pack up a bit, he took the child and left the house, leaving behind the group of children who had begged for money from Yang Feng.


    Just like this, the youth Bao Zheng was snatched away by Yang Feng with a single sentence!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Today, in addition to ensuring the foundation of the three chapters, will add a chapter, thank you brothers for your support!

 C602 Accepting Bao Zheng

    In the beginning, Yang Feng was only interested in the black-faced child. However, when he saw that the black-faced child could not yield in front of such a fate, he still tried his best to change it, causing Yang Feng to fall even more in love with the child. That was why Yang Feng decided to bring the child back.


    Before he accompanied Guo Meimei and the others out for a stroll, Yang Feng and the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had already discussed the history of the Heaven Realm with each other. The Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng thought that the history of the Heaven Realm would definitely go in the direction of the history of China.


    That was the reason why the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had secretly nurtured the two brothers Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Kuangyi, and helped them to rise in the future. The goal was to prepare a vast river for the Witch Clan to enter the Heaven Realm in the future. Towards Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s thoughts, although Yang Feng did not know whether it was right or wrong, and whether the history of Heaven Realm would progress according to the history of China, Yang Feng would still support the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng in all aspects.


    It was impossible for Yang Feng not to rope him in. Although, according to the history of China, Bao Zheng seemed to have appeared a bit earlier, but Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had also told Yang Feng that the process might be different, but the final result would definitely be towards the direction of the history of China.


    Although the black-faced Bao Zheng had appeared a little bit earlier, that was not important. The most important thing was that he had appeared! This meant that the history of the Heaven Realm might really be headed towards the history of China. That way, what the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had done would be of great help to the future of the Witch Clan.


    Of course, Yang Feng could not just ignore this matter. Since he had met Bao Zheng, Yang Feng had to bring this person back, and consider it as Yang Feng helping the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng with some matters. Yang Feng held the black-faced''s hand and brought him away from his residence. Then, he walked towards the Marshal''s Mansion with Guo Meimei and the others.


    Although Guo Meimei and the others did not understand what Yang Feng meant, they did not say anything. In any case, as long as it was something that Yang Feng did, they would definitely support him. As for the black-faced, other than her face being dark, she could be considered a very delicate and pretty child. Furthermore, she was very smart and could speak, with only a few sounds of her older sister, she captured Guo Meimei and the others.


    Very quickly, the black-faced Bao Zheng was snatched away by Guo Meimei and the other two. The three of them dragged Bao Zheng and walked in front, while Yang Feng was mercilessly thrown to the back. Just like that, the few of them returned to the Marshal Mansion, talking and laughing. It was already evening by then.


    When everyone saw Yang Feng and the others entering, they saw Guo Meimei and the others pulling a black-faced kid along, causing Guo Xiaotian to immediately start ridiculing them. He said loudly to Yang Feng and the others, "Aiya, anemofeng, you guys are really amazing, how did you guys manage to create such a big son just by going out for a day?! "Your speed is quite fast, but your son is not as good-looking as my son. Look at this little face, it''s as black as the bottom of a pot."


    The dark-faced Bao Zheng didn''t really care much about what Guo Xiaotian had said, and even unexpectedly, the black-faced Bao Zheng didn''t care much either. But Guo Meimei didn''t want to do so, and just as his eyes were about to pop out, seeing that Guo Meimei was glaring at him, he hurriedly said, "Aiya, Aunt, I was wrong. Your son is extremely beautiful, much prettier than my son!"


    Hearing Guo Xiaotian''s words, Guo Meimei''s anger flared up again, and in the end, he could only turn his head and ignore Guo Xiaotian, but his mind was planning on how to take revenge on Guo Xiaotian. Yang Feng didn''t bother with the grudge between Guo Xiaotian and the two of them and only brought the black-faced Bao Zheng in front of Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng.


    After Yang Feng brought Bao Zheng in front of Qin Shi Huang, he said to him, "Uncle Zheng, this child is called Bao Zheng. From now on, let him learn from you."


    Yang Feng did not say much to the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, and other than Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Kuangyi, the Great Sage Ventilator Six-Eared Macaque did not know what the word "Bao Zheng" signified, everyone else also understood. The Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, who was extremely familiar with the history of China, knew even more, so when Yang Feng said that the child he brought back was called Bao Zheng, the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng nodded with a smile, and agreed.


    Seeing that the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had agreed, Yang Feng turned towards Bao Zheng and said, "Bao Zheng, from now on, you can learn from Uncle Zheng. He will teach you many things, whatever you want to read, just say it, I will prepare it for you."


    After the black-faced Bao Zheng heard what Yang Feng said, he first looked at the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, then looked at Yang Feng. Then, he said to Yang Feng, "No, I won''t follow him.


    Hearing Bao Zheng''s words, everyone present was stunned, and Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Kuangyi''s eyes grew even wider. After a long while, Zhao Kuangyin said to Bao Zheng, "You brat, your eyes are really powerful, but you saw through it?! That''s right, that old man definitely has a bright future. Kid, why are you still standing there?


    Hearing Zhao Kuangyin''s words, the black-faced Bao Zheng did not hesitate either and immediately knelt down towards Yang Feng, then kowtowed towards him with a loud bang. His speed was so fast that even Yang Feng did not manage to react in time, which made everyone even more dumbfounded. It was already surprising enough for an eight or nine-year-old kid like Bao Zheng to say that he had a better future following Yang Feng, but after hearing Zhao Kuangyin''s reminder, he actually kowtowed to Yang Feng without hesitation and became his disciple. This was even more unbelievable.


    Seeing Bao Zheng kowtowing to him, Yang Feng did not say anything, and only helped him up. Yang Feng originally liked Bao Zheng a lot, and taking him in as his disciple was nothing out of the question, but Yang Feng really wanted to know how Bao Zheng was able to see through the future by following him, so he asked Bao Zheng, "Bao Zheng, I ask you, why do you know that following me is possible?! If you say it out loud, I''ll take you in as my disciple. If you can''t say it out, then you''ll have to obediently follow Uncle Zheng. "


    After Bao Zheng heard what Yang Feng said, he said to him, "Because their eyes are filled with special respect for you, you must be the strongest amongst them.


    An eight or nine-year-old child could actually read words and see colors, and with such accurate observation, it could be seen that Bao Zheng was not just a normal smart person. This made Yang Feng and the others, who came from China, fall even more in love with Bao Zheng.


    After Yang Feng heard these words, he smiled and said, "Okay, then I will accept you. I have come to meet your big senior brother, second senior brother, and you also have a third senior sister, but you aren''t here. "Un, I''ll take a look at your aptitude first and see what I should teach you."


    After Yang Feng finished speaking, he started to use his spirit sense to inspect Bao Zheng''s body, but after investigating, Yang Feng frowned, because he discovered that Bao Zheng''s aptitude was very bad, much worse than Wang Ming''s and Gu Tian''s aptitude back then. This made Yang Feng feel that it was strange.


    The natural Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in the Heaven Realm was extremely dense. Even if ordinary people did not cultivate, they could still reach the Innate Realm with the nourishment of the dense natural Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. It was not a problem to live for 200 to 300 years.


    However, what Yang Feng did not expect was that Bao Zheng''s aptitude would be so poor in a Heaven Realm with such dense Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, causing Yang Feng to be a little confused on why this was happening. Yang Feng thought back to the place he had guaranteed to stay previously, and saw that group of children he had met before.


    Yang Feng looked at Bao Zheng, then looked at Wang Ming and Gu Tian, and thought, "Could it be that the disciples I have taken in all have poor aptitudes?! Other than the fact that Yun''er''s latent talent was slightly better, the other three disciples he had taken in didn''t seem as good.


    At first, Wang Ming and Gu Tian''s aptitude was not good either, but now, they had also cultivated to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. As long as they were willing to work hard, nothing was impossible, and having bad aptitude was not an insurmountable problem. Wang Ming and Gu Tian''s aptitude was not good, but after practicing the Altering Muscle Bone Piece in the Nine Yin Meridians, their aptitude was currently not bad.


    Thus, Yang Feng first passed down the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Chapter in the Nine Yin Meridians to Bao Zheng, letting him cultivate this first, and then he started to consider what kind of cultivation technique he should be teaching Bao Zheng. Thinking back to how Bao Zheng had always been a righteous and upright representative in the history of China, Yang Feng said to Gu Tian, "Gu Tian, pass down the Righteous Energy you cultivate to Bao Zheng, I think that he should be very suitable for this cultivation technique."


    Gu Tian nodded after hearing what Yang Feng said, then said to Bao Zheng, "Although I have accepted you as my disciple, the key point is still to rely on your hard work. Your two senior brothers are the best role models, you should just follow them and cultivate from now on. Furthermore, you still need to learn from Uncle Zheng, since I don''t have the time to teach you anything. "


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Bao Zheng very obediently nodded towards him, walked to the front of the Qin Shi Huang, and after saluting the latter, stood by his side.


    Seeing Bao Zheng taking Yang Feng as their master, and being able to learn from the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, both Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Kuangyi were extremely envious. But seeing Guo Xiaotian who was glaring at them like a tiger, the two of them didn''t even dare to think twice.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C603 multicolored cloud

    Yang Feng didn''t think that the black-faced Bao Zheng would actually want to take him as a master, which made Yang Feng feel very surprised. However, Yang Feng was able to observe the expressions of an eight or nine-year-old child like Bao Zheng, and then firmly wanted to take him as a master, which made Yang Feng view him in a new light. In addition, Yang Feng originally liked Bao Zheng a kid a lot, so he accepted Bao Zheng as his disciple.


    It was just that out of all the disciples that Yang Feng had accepted, other than Yang Yun, who had personally guided her in his cultivation, Yang Feng and Gu Tian had both taught her mental cultivation method and martial arts techniques, allowing her to cultivate on her own. It was the same for Bao Zheng, who had never guided them before.


    After passing down the cultivation method suitable for Bao Zheng, and letting him follow Wang Ming and Gu Tian to cultivate, Yang Feng also made Bao Zheng follow the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng to learn. Teaching children was something that Yang Feng couldn''t do, so he just handed these troublesome matters over to others.


    The black-faced Bao Zheng had no objections to Yang Feng''s arrangements. After hearing Yang Feng''s arrangements, he sensibly stood next to Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng. The Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng also liked Bao Zheng a little. Although Bao Zheng did not take him as his master, the Qin Shi Huang would still carefully teach the child, who was extremely useful to his future plans.


    Just like that, the black-faced child Bao Zheng started learning from the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, and as the emperor of all time, there were many things he had to teach Bao Zheng. Originally, according to the development of history, Bao Zheng would have become a civil servant, so as long as he could be taught a path of government, it would be fine.


    As for how the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng would teach Bao Zheng, Yang Feng did not ask. Yang Feng believed that the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng would definitely be able to handle these matters well, and there was no need for him to ask about anything else. What Yang Feng wanted to do right now, was to raise his cultivation as fast as possible.


    In the past, whether it was the power of his fleshly body or cultivation, Yang Feng was the strongest amongst them all. But today, other than the power of his fleshly body, everyone else had cultivation levels that exceeded his. Although the yin and yang twin infants was too special, and the amount of spirit energy needed to breakthrough was too much, Yang Feng still felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Yang Feng was not a competitive type of person, but as a man, and also had some things to fight over, plus his cultivation had increased, so he could better protect his family and friends, so no matter what it was, Yang Feng felt that it was time for him to train properly.


    With Yang Feng, they would be very safe. While interacting with Demonic Master Kun Peng and the Great Sage Ventilator Six-Eared Macaque, Yang Feng already knew a lot of the people who possessed great abilities in the Heaven Realm, and there were also a lot of great abilities in the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai and the Kunlun Faction who had great enmity with him.


    Once they knew, they would definitely come to deal with him. Although Yang Feng had mastered so many Ancestral Mages and his physical body was so powerful, from the descriptions of Demonic Master Kun Peng and the Great Sage Ventilator, Yang Feng knew that he was not strong enough to defeat all of the powerful people from the three sects.


    However, what made Yang Feng happy was that Demonic Master Kun Peng and the Great Sage had told Yang Feng that during the Conferred God Battle, the Great Sage Battle had shattered the Great Desolate Land and even though it had been pieced together in the end, it was no longer the Great Desolate Land it once was. Therefore, the six The Great Saint s were all punished by the Daofather Hongjun and had to cultivate in their respective training halls 33 days away, so they couldn''t come out.


    This kind of news was undoubtedly a very good news to Yang Feng. All this while, Yang Feng had always been worried that those The Great Saint would come knocking on his door whenever they wanted to, but hearing this news today, Yang Feng felt a lot more at ease. Because Yang Feng had the Ancient Witchcraft ability, he didn''t have to worry about getting killed even when facing the The Great Saint. However, his relatives and friends didn''t have that ability.


    Maybe Yang Feng could bring one person to escape, but he could not bring all of them to escape. Therefore, he had to have strength that could compete with the The Great Saint s to guarantee his safety! As long as he had enough strength, then he wouldn''t have to fear anyone, and increasing his own strength as fast as possible was the most important thing for Yang Feng right now.


    Yang Feng''s Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had already reached the realm of the Sixth Cycle Ancestral Witch, and if he wanted to break through again, he didn''t know when, so compared to the yin and yang twin infants, although it was very hard to obtain, but it was still much easier to obtain. Thus, Yang Feng decided to increase his own cultivation as soon as possible!


    In that case, the problem arose, because whether it was Yang Feng who was cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique and yin and yang twin infants, the amount of natural spirit energy and energy required was too much. Although the nature spirit energy in Heaven Realm was extremely dense, especially in East Victory, it was likely that it would not take long for Yang Feng to start cultivating in a place like Kaifeng City, where all the nature spirit energy was sucked dry.


    Thus, Yang Feng could no longer stay in the Kaifeng City to cultivate. Thus, Yang Feng decided to find a place with a dense amount of Sky and Earth aura to cultivate. Of course, this kind of place still required the help of Demonic Master Kun Peng and the Ventilating Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque, as to where the Sky and Earth aura was the densest in the Heaven Realm, they knew it much better than Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng could not bring Guo Meimei and the others with him when he went into closed door cultivation, so he left them in the Kaifeng City. He already knew where they were, and with Yang Feng''s Ancestral Voodoo Power, it would be extremely easy to see them again, and Guo Meimei and the others also knew that Yang Feng was going to take care of some serious matters.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng and the Great Sage Ventilator took Yang Feng and left the Kaifeng City. Then, they flew towards a certain direction with Yang Feng. In the Heaven Realm, only the East Victory had the densest amount of Heaven and Earth aura. However, there were still big differences among the East Victory s.


    In the East Victory, not every place had the densest amount of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in the Immortal Mountain Spiritual Veins were much denser than in normal places, but the Immortal Mountain Spiritual Veins were mostly occupied by the Cultivator Sects, so Yang Feng did not want to have any conflicts with them. Hence, he wanted to find an unoccupied Immortal Mountain Spiritual Vein to cultivate.


    Yang Feng originally wanted to find Guo Xiaotian and return to Hua Xia on Earth, but because of Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s plan, he had no choice but to delay it. Furthermore, Qin Shi Huang''s plan was not something that could be realized in a day and a night, so Yang Feng still had a lot of time to cultivate and improve his own cultivation.


    In that case, it would be necessary to find a mountain with a dense amount of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, and since the East Victory was vast and endless, there were countless spirit veins. Even though most of them were occupied by a few cultivation sects, there were still a lot of them.


    Yang Feng followed Demonic Master Kun Peng and the Great Sage Ventilator Six-Eared Macaque as they flew forward, passing by a portion of the immortal mountains and spirit veins that were extremely dense but were not occupied by anyone, making Yang Feng feel that it was not bad, it was enough for him to cultivate for a very long time. However, Demonic Master Kun Peng and Six-Eared Macaque did not stop, and continued to fly forward with Yang Feng.


    This made Yang Feng a little curious, so he asked Demonic Master Kun Peng, "Big Brother Kun Peng, where are we going?! There were a lot of good places to go before, so why didn''t you just stop at those places and continue walking forward?! "


    After Demonic Master Kun Peng heard what Yang Feng said, she smiled and said, "Brother Yang Feng, don''t worry, you will definitely be satisfied with the place we brought you to. Of the four great continents, only that place has the densest Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, and since Brother Yang Feng needs to cultivate with the denser Spiritual Qi, of course we have to bring you to the best location. "Also, Ol ''Five has some grudges that he needs to settle over there."


    After Yang Feng heard these words, he took a look at the Ventilating Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque, only to discover that right now, the Ventilator Six-Eared Macaque was extremely gloomy. However, his expression revealed traces of excitement, as if he was waiting for some sort of important moment to come.


    Since Demonic Master Kun Peng said that she was going to the place with the densest spiritual energy in the entire Heaven Realm, then Yang Feng would let them take him there.


    However, just as Yang Feng was following Demonic Master Kun Peng and the Great Sage Ventilator in flying forward, a multicolored speck of light suddenly flew over from the distant sky. This speck of light was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it had already arrived in front of them.


    The rainbow colored clouds churned, and there seemed to be a human figure within, it seemed to be coming over on a cloud, but this rainbow coloured cloud''s speed was extremely fast, shocking Yang Feng.


    However, what surprised Yang Feng the most, was that when the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque saw the rainbow colored cloud, his eyes immediately opened wide, staring straight at the rainbow colored cloud without blinking, rays of divine light shot out from Six-Eared Macaque''s eyes, as though they were aimed to pierce through the rainbow colored cloud and reveal the person inside!


    Seeing the way the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque was doing, Yang Feng naturally knew that Six-Eared Macaque definitely knew the person in the rainbow clouds, and from the looks of it, Six-Eared Macaque was not very friendly to the person in the rainbow clouds, which made Yang Feng curious to know who the person in the rainbow clouds was!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    There will be a chapter at 10 o''clock, thank you for your support!

 C604 Battle Sage Buddha

    Yang Feng originally wanted to follow Demonic Master Kun Peng and the Great Sage Ventilator to the immortal mountain which had the densest amount of spirit energy in the entire Heaven Realm that the two of them had mentioned, but he did not expect to meet a person riding a rainbow cloud halfway. However, after seeing the rainbow colored cloud, the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque became slightly more irritable.


    Six-Eared Macaque stared at the rainbow cloud, both of his eyes seemed like they were about to spit fire, the Spirit Qi on his body also started to rage, and this situation made Yang Feng know that Six-Eared Macaque and the person within the rainbow cloud must know each other, and had some kind of feud with each other. Otherwise, Six-Eared Macaque would not be so irritable.


    Yang Feng and Demonic Master Kun Peng, when the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque saw the rainbow clouds, had already stopped in his tracks. Standing in the air, he looked at the approaching rainbow cloud, and the person inside the rainbow cloud did not seem to expect that there would be someone blocking his way.


    He saw a young man wearing a loose cassock standing in front of him. This young man was extremely handsome. Although his stature wasn''t that tall or strong, it still made people feel as if he had the power to destroy the world. Yang Feng also saw that the eyes of this young man wearing a monastic robe had gold pupils, which made Yang Feng feel that it was extremely strange.


    This was because regardless if it was human, Witch Clan or Demon Clan, every race in the Primordial World, their pupils were all black. Even if the eyes of the Demon Clan were different when they had yet to take human form, just like the Blood-eye Ferocious Lion s that Yang Feng had met before, after they took human form, their eyes would always be black.


    Yang Feng had never seen anyone with golden eyes before, and seeing that the young man was wearing a monastic robe, Yang Feng guessed that he should be from the Buddhist Sect. From the looks of his cultivation, he should be at the upper level of the Great Luo Golden Immortal.


    During this period of time, there were many people from the various sects and buddhist sects who came to find trouble in the future. Fortunately, they were sent away by Guo Xiaotian and the others, but they were all just small fish and small shrimps, with their cultivations being not very high, they were able to easily get rid of them.


    However, the person in front of him was a Great Luo Golden Immortal, and although Guo Xiaotian still had the strength to fight him, he did not want to let go of such a troublesome matter and look for trouble with Guo Xiaotian, so he was on guard.


    Yang Feng watched on from the side as he tried to figure out the grudge between the Sage Ventilator and the young man in cassock. If the grudge was huge, Yang Feng wouldn''t mind helping Six-Eared Macaque get rid of the young man. It didn''t matter if he went to look for trouble behind the scenes, killing the danger in the cradle was the safest course of action.


    However, what surprised Yang Feng was that, when the young man saw Demonic Master Kun Peng, his face showed an expression of wild joy, and Yang Feng could tell that the joyous expression was from the bottom of his heart, and not a fake one. The young man then turned to Demonic Master Kun Peng and asked, "Third Brother, why are you here?! I, Old Sun, and you haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years. "You."


    Dressed in a cassock, the young man who called himself Old Sun first spoke to Demonic Master Kun Peng happily, but when he saw the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque behind him, he was stunned, he was unable to continue his sentence.


    The Ventilator heard what the young man said, laughed coldly, then said: "Fifth brother?! I cannot afford to call you that, you are the fighting saint of the western Buddhist sects, what do I care, you are just a small demon saint, I do not dare to call you that, you should take it back! "


    In the face of the Ventilator Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque''s mocking, the young man in front did not get angry, but instead became even happier, and said to the Ventilator Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque: "Fifth brother, it''s really you, you''re not dead yet?! This is great! "


    After the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque heard the young man''s words, the violent Qi around his body became even stronger, he stared at the young man and said, "What?! Am I not dead? Are you disappointed? "That staff strike of yours back then was really good. Now that you see that I have not died, are you going to use that staff again?!"


    His handsome face flushed red as he looked at Six-Eared Macaque in front of him, but was unable to say anything for a moment. In the end, the young man could only say one sentence, and spoke to the Ventilator, "Fifth brother, believe it or not, I have my reasons for what happened that year!"


    After hearing what the young man said, the Great Sage Ventilator laughed coldly and said to the young man, "You have a difficult problem?! Haha, what a joke, if you have any difficulties, then you can forget about our friendship! Can you make your big brother''s child into someone else''s child just because you have trouble with him?! Can you make a move against all these brothers just because you have your own difficulties?!] Can you hit me with that staff if you have any difficulties?! "Don''t talk so much. I was going to look for you today, and you just happened to come knocking on my door. Today, we will settle this grudge from back then!"


    This young man was the Seventh Elder of the Seven Great Demonic Saints who was sworn brothers with him, the Great Sage Sun Wukong of the Tactics of the Heavens. After making a huge ruckus in the Heavenly Palace and being suppressed by the Buddha Sect of the West for five hundred years, he protected Tang Xuanzang and the others as he took the sutras from the heavens and eventually became the fruit of a battle against the Buddha Sect in the west!


    This was a famous person in the Heaven Realm. When Yang Feng told him about the seven great demon saints that they had sworn brothers to, he also introduced them to Yang Feng, who was rather respectful towards the Sun Wukong. This was because the original body of the Sun Wukong was that of the Spirit Stone Monkey, the leader of the Four Great Strange Monkeys of the Heaven and Earth.


    Among the seven great demon saints from back then, the one that Demonic Master Kun Peng valued the most was the Great Saint Sun Wukong. However, the things that happened afterwards caused Demonic Master Kun Peng to be disappointed in the Sun Wukong, and thinking that the Sun Wukong had even offended their sworn brother, Demonic Master Kun Peng felt somewhat dissatisfied.


    Therefore, this time, the Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque wanted to use Yang Feng''s chance to find the Spiritual Veins in the Immortal Mountain to cultivate. The place the two of them wanted to bring Yang Feng to was the Sun Wukong''s Dao Court, Flowerfruit Mountain, and Flowerfruit Mountain was the place with the densest amount of spirit energy in the entire Heaven Realm.


    Of course, the purpose of Demonic Master Kun Peng and the Ventilator bringing Yang Feng to the Flowerfruit Mountain was to settle the grudge between them and the Sun Wukong. Before this, they did not have the strength to fight with the Sun Wukong, but now that the two of them had reached the Quasi-Saint realm, it was more than enough to deal with a Sun Wukong.


    However, what they did not expect was that they would actually meet the Heavenly Great Sage Sun Wukong halfway. This made them feel very surprised, and Demonic Master Kun Peng did not stop the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque from talking to the Sun Wukong.


    And the reason why Yang Feng and the others were able to meet the Sun Wukong on the way was because the Sun Wukong was heading to the back, and just as Yang Feng had expected, the back was also to find trouble with the Buddha, because he was a fighting saint from the Western Buddhist Sect. The power of the Buddhist Sect in the East Victory was under his jurisdiction to begin with, but now the latter had done something to destroy the Buddha.


    The Sun Wukong was born on the Flowerfruit Mountain in East Victory, and later on, his master learned all kinds of supernatural power from the Spirit Altar Mountain, the Tristar Crescent Moon Cave''s Patriarch Subhuti, which was also the clone of the Buddha''s Ancestor. After that, he returned to the Flowerfruit Mountain and became the Flowerfruit Mountain''s Demon Saint, becoming sworn brothers with Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others later on.


    After the westbound tour, the Buddhist East had extended its power from the West Ox Oasis to the Nanshan Province, allowing the Buddhist Sect to take control of two continents in the Heaven Realm. The Buddhist Sect had reached an unprecedented level of power, but this still couldn''t compare to the East Victory that the Daoist Three Purities had occupied for billions of years.


    As it happened, the Sun Wukong''s training hall was in the East Victory, thus the task of expanding the buddhist power in the East Victory was handed over to the Sun Wukong. It was just that these things were not what the Sun Wukong liked to do, so he left it to the people below to do.


    As the fighting saint of the Western Buddhist Sect, Sun Wukong had the support of the Buddhist Sect and also had a strong power. As a result, although the development of the Buddhist Sect in the East Victory was fraught with difficulties, there were no major flaws and it was slowly developing.


    However, what no one expected was that the next week after his sudden rise in power, he actually did something like destroying the Buddha, and kicked out all the forces that the buddhist faith painstakingly developed out of the East Victory!


    Originally, this kind of thing couldn''t alarm Sun Wukong, but the buddhist powers under Sun Wukong''s jurisdiction had come to him for help time and time again, and he had obtained the decree of the Buddha, so Sun Wukong had no choice but to come out.


    He wanted to see what kind of person was so audacious to actually do such a thing, but he did not expect that he would actually meet a sworn brother, whom he had not seen for many years. This made him very happy in his heart.


    Furthermore, when he saw that the Windy Great Sage, Six-Eared Macaque, was still alive, he was extremely excited. However, what the Windflow Great Sage said next left the Sun Wukong unable to refute his words, and although he said that he had his own difficulties, he could not tell anyone about them.


    The Battle Sage Buddha looked at the Great Sage and the spectating Demonic Master Kun Peng, and sighed in her heart. She knew that today''s battle was unavoidable, so she summoned his Ruyi Jingu Bang and prepared to fight Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C605 Wukong defeat

    Furthermore, what surprised him the most was that he had met the Windy Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque. Thinking about how he had fought with the Windy Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque on the journey west and ended up killing this sworn brother of his in front of Tathagata Buddha, the Sun Wukong was extremely upset. He had been feeling extremely guilty this entire time, but he had not expected to see Six-Eared Macaque again today.


    As the leader of the Four Great Strange Monkeys, Sun Wukong was also one of the Four Great Strange Monkeys. Their relationship was originally very good, and adding on that their abilities were equal, their relationship became even deeper after they became sworn brothers with one of the Seven Great Demonic Saints. However, during the battle on the Western Travelling Road, Sun Wukong had no choice but to viciously kill the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque.


    Now that he saw the Windy Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque in front of him again, the Sun Wukong was naturally both surprised and happy. At this time, he recalled that the Inherent Skill of the Windy Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque had the ability to know the circumstances, so Six-Eared Macaque must have predicted this outcome, thus the person that was beaten to death was only a clone.


    It was just that Sun Wukong was extremely suspicious, since they were in front of the Tathagata Buddha, if the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque had used a clone, then why didn''t Tathagata Buddha point it out?! This made the Sun Wukong a little confused, it was just that it was fine as long as Six-Eared Macaque was fine.


    However, although Sun Wukong was glad that Six-Eared Macaque was fine and alive, he had nothing to say to the Windy Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque''s words. He also saw the Windy Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque find a weapon and decided to fight him, causing his heart to feel extremely bitter.


    Back then, although Sun Wukong had some difficulties in his heart, he could not explain them to anyone. He could only bear with it all by himself, and watched as the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque drew his weapon, as well as the Great Sage Roc Demon King, who was observing from the sidelines.


    A golden phoenix wing crown appeared on his head, and he changed into a golden armor with a lock on his head. Beneath his feet was a pair of lotus root silk footwear, which was given to him by the Dragon King of the Four Seas when he obtained the Ruyi Jingu Bang from his hands, and was followed by the Sun Wukong for a few thousand years.


    It did not emit any kind of light. If it were not for the fact that it was in Sun Wukong''s hands, Yang Feng would not dare believe that it was the famous ruthlessly beautiful Ruyi Jingu Bang. Watching the two of them fight, Yang Feng chose to remain silent.


    Yang Feng and the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque had been together for a long time anyway. Although their relationship wasn''t very deep, they still had some friendship, and under such circumstances, Yang Feng should naturally be on Demonic Master Kun Peng''s and Six-Eared Macaque''s side.


    The relationship between Yang Feng and the Sun Wukong was not at all, even though he was extremely impressed by the various achievements of the Sun Wukong, but no matter what, the Sun Wukong was still a member of the buddhist faith, and the grudge between him and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai of the buddhist faith, may very well be that they would clash head on. Thus, when Great Sage decided to attack the Sun Wukong, Yang Feng did not help, nor did he try to dissuade him.


    If the Windy Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque defeated the Sun Wukong, then there was nothing to say. However, if the Windy Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque was defeated by the Sun Wukong, then it wouldn''t be too late for him to help. It was just that from Yang Feng''s perspective, this outcome was already decided, because the Windy Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque was already at the quasi-Saint level, and had even released his Evil Idea Avatar, his strength had already surpassed the Sun Wukong by too much, so the Sun Wukong''s match would definitely be lost.


    When the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque saw that the Sun Wukong had summoned the Ruyi Jingu Bang, he did not waste any more words and raised his iron rod to smash towards the Sun Wukong. The Sun Wukong raised the Ruyi Jingu Bang horizontally and struck the iron rod towards Six-Eared Macaque''s iron rod.


    In the instant that the two metal rods clashed, Sun Wukong was pushed back several steps, his handsome face flushed red. From this, it could be seen that the Sun Wukong''s strength was no longer a match for the Ventilator, Six-Eared Macaque. The Battle Sage Buddha Sun Wukong was also shocked as he looked at the Great Sage, his eyes filled with shock.


    Although it was only a single blow, Sun Wukong had already felt that the power of the Windy Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque was already stronger than his. He did not expect that after not seeing him for a thousand years, the power of the Windflow Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque had already surpassed him by this much.


    At the time of the sworn brother, Sun Wukong was ranked number seven due to his weakest strength. However, later on, when Sun Wukong caused a ruckus in the heavens and ate Immortality Peach and Old Lord Taishang''s elixir, Old Lord Taishang refined it for seven to four days in the furnace, causing the Sun Wukong''s mana to greatly increase. Furthermore, he also refined a pair of Fiery Eyes of Truth, so his strength naturally improved greatly.


    During that period of time, the Sun Wukong''s strength did not increase at all, but when the Sun Wukong was suppressed, it was already at the realm of the Great Luo Golden Immortal. Although his 500 years of magic power did not increase, he was still a rare expert in this vast world.


    Later on the journey to the west, Sun Wukong killed demons and exterminated demons along the way. Although he was often helped by others, no one helped him in his battle with the Windy Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque, and at that time, the strength of the Sun Wukong was equal to that of the Windy Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque.


    However, a thousand years later, Sun Wukong felt that it was already very fast for his strength to reach the upper level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal, but he never thought that Demonic Master Kun Peng and the Windy Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque''s strength would already surpass his. This made Sun Wukong a little surprised.


    However, when Sun Wukong thought back to how he was refined by Old Lord Taishang into a furnace for forty-nine days and suppressed by Lord Buddha under the Five Fingers Mountain for five hundred years, a burst of anger arose in his heart. Furthermore, his pair of golden eyes also released a cold light.


    The Sun Wukong sighed in his heart, but suppressed the anger in his heart, and continued to brandish the Ruyi Jingu Bang to attack the Windy Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque, although the strength of the Windy Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque was much stronger than his, for his own mission, he had no choice but to continue to fight with Six-Eared Macaque.


    This time, Sun Wukong used all of his strength in the attack. Adding the Ruyi Jingu Bang, the weight of the iron rod was still more serious than the Ventilating Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque''s iron rod, thus, after another round of battle, both sides were on par with each other, clashing back and forth.


    Therefore, under this kind of bombardment, the Sun Wukong was quickly defeated. In the end, with no other choice, the Sun Wukong let out a furious roar and suddenly transformed into the true form of the giant ape. A giant ape with a body of five thousand kilometers appeared in the sky.


    The Sun Wukong was indeed worthy of being called the Monkey King. His main body, the giant ape, had a much better image than the Ventilating Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque. His golden fur shone brightly, and his body of ten thousand li gave off a shocking feeling of being filled with power.


    What was unexpected was that the Sun Wukong was only at the top of the Great Luo Golden Immortal Realm, his original body was already over ten thousand miles high, and the Ventilator Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque had already reached the quasi-Saint Realm, his original body was also only at a height of ten thousand miles, if compared to that, it could be seen that the Sun Wukong was indeed the head of the Four Great Strange Monkeys.


    It was just that with the talent of the Sun Wukong, he had not reached the realm of a quasi-Saint, while the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque had reached the realm of a quasi-Saint earlier than the, which made people unable to understand him.


    When the Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque saw that the Sun Wukong had revealed his true form, he also shook his body, and immediately revealed his true form, and started to fight the Sun Wukong once again! As for the two who had transformed into their true forms, their strength had increased by many times. Thus, when they fought, their power was incomparable.


    Yang Feng and Demonic Master Kun Peng had already traveled a long distance to watch the battle between the two of them. As they watched the two bodies battle against each other, the two metal rods clashed against each other again and again, making a loud noise that shook the sky and earth, as if the entire world was shaken by the battle between the two of them!


    After fighting with Sun Wukong for a while, the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque suddenly unleashed his innate technique, and discovered the next move of the Sun Wukong. As a result, he suddenly changed his move in the battle, and the steel rod fiercely smashed onto the Sun Wukong''s chest.


    As the Sun Wukong''s five thousand li body fell, the five thousand li body gradually disappeared and returned to its human form. At this time, the Windy Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque also reverted back to his human form, and chased after Sun Wukong with the iron rod in his hand.


    Sun Wukong, who had been struck in the head, somersaulted in the air and finally fell to the ground. However, the strike by the Ventilator, Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque, had already caused Sun Wukong to receive heavy injuries.


    When the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque saw this, he thought of the hatred he had towards Sun Wukong and raised the steel rod in his hand, then fiercely smashed it towards Sun Wukong''s head!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    He would still try his best today, thank you for your support!

 C606 Tian Ji Concealment

    When the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque saw Sun Wukong lying on the ground, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Raising the steel rod high up in the air, he smashed it down towards Sun Wukong''s head! The Ventilating Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque''s rod strike was not only to avenge the grudge he had against the Sun Wukong, but also to avenge all the demons that were killed by the Sun Wukong on the way to the west.


    However, just as the Great Sage''s iron rod was about to touch the Sun Wukong''s head, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque. With a wave of his hand, the figure blocked the rod, and that figure was Demonic Master Kun Peng.


    If it was someone else, the Sage Ventilator Six-Eared Macaque would definitely be furious towards that person, but the person blocking him was Demonic Master Kun Peng, so Six-Eared Macaque had no solution, but he angrily asked Demonic Master Kun Peng, "Third brother, why did you stop me from killing this ungrateful fellow? As a member of the Demonic Clan, it''s fine as long as it''s someone from the Western Buddha Sect, but how many Demonic Clan disciples died at his hands?!"


    After Demonic Master Kun Peng heard what the Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque said, she turned to him and said, "That''s enough, Fifth brother, don''t say anymore, we are sworn brothers, do you really think you can kill Seventh Brother?! That swing of yours could be considered to have avenged the past, so don''t talk about anything else. "


    After the Great Sage Ventilator heard Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words, although she was still unwilling, but thinking back to the bond between them, and seeing Sun Wukong collapsed on the ground, the anger in Six-Eared Macaque''s heart subsided. She did not say anymore and stood to the side.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng saw the Great Sage stood to the side, and then spoke to the Sun Wukong who was lying on the ground, "Old Seven, why didn''t you use your full strength?! Why did she have to be willing to take the fifth brother''s blow? You said you have a problem, but what is it?! If you still regard me as your brother, then just say so. "


    When the Ventilator heard Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words, her eyes immediately opened wide, and looked at Sun Wukong who had collapsed on the ground. She did not believe that the Ventilator had actually held back and was even willing to receive her rod strike, causing the Ventilator to find it hard to accept.


    Originally, he thought that he could defeat Sun Wukong with his own strength, but he did not expect that Sun Wukong would conserve his strength, causing the ventilation Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque to feel extremely uncomfortable, just that Demonic Master Kun Peng was currently speaking with the Sun Wukong, so he did not interrupt, thus she stood to the side and listened to see what the Sun Wukong would say.


    Yang Feng could also tell that Sun Wukong did not use his full strength, and had only retained a portion of his strength. Furthermore, in the end, when the Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque had swung the rod, he did not dodge, and was able to forcibly endure Six-Eared Macaque''s swing. This made Yang Feng feel even more admiration towards the Sun Wukong.


    That was why he was willing to take a hit from him. This also caused Yang Feng to be extremely interested in the difficulties Sun Wukong had mentioned, and he wanted to know what kind of difficulties he was facing to make Great Sage Qi Tian back then suffer through all of these!


    He looked at Demonic Master Kun Peng, and then gently shook her head as she said to Demonic Master Kun Peng, "Third brother, you don''t need to ask. I can''t tell you these things, everything I do is for the future of our demon race!"


    Demonic Master Kun Peng did not say anything after hearing what the Sun Wukong said. Great Sage, who was standing to the side, could not hold back anymore and stepped forward to ask the Sun Wukong, "For the future of the demon clan?! You truly have the nerve to say it, could it be that the reason you killed so many monsters, was all for the sake of the Monster race''s future?! "


    The Sun Wukong did not refute the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque''s words, but the painful expression on his face became even more severe. He said to Six-Eared Macaque, "Fifth brother, I know that you will not believe anything I say, but there will be a day when you will find out the truth behind all of this."


    Great Sage laughed coldly after hearing what the Sun Wukong said, then said to the Sun Wukong, "There''s no need for that long. If I want to know, I can do it now.


    It was as if the was not afraid of the Windy Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque using his Inherent Skills to probe, so the Sun Wukong forced a smile and said to him, "Fifth brother, you don''t have to waste your energy. Although your Inherent Skills are powerful, you are still unable to find out about my situation, and I do not want to say, no one will know about this, so don''t force me any further, I won''t say it."


    The Ventilator, Six-Eared Macaque, naturally did not believe what the Sun Wukong had said, and thus displayed his own Inherent Skill. He probed towards the Sun Wukong, but what surprised Six-Eared Macaque was that his Inherent Skill was unable to affect the Sun Wukong at all.


    This confused Six-Eared Macaque. Other than the fact that his Inherent Skill was useless against Yang Feng, there had never been a situation like this before! Yang Feng''s situation was special, his future achievements were limitless, and it was acceptable for him to not be able to investigate Yang Feng''s situation, but to not be able to investigate the matters of the Sun Wukong, it was not something he could accept.


    What made Six-Eared Macaque even more confused was that, when he used his Inherent Skill to predict the movements of the Sun Wukong, there were no errors at all. However, when he used it to investigate the inner workings of the Sun Wukong, it actually did not work.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng saw the Ventilator, Six-Eared Macaque, standing there with a complicated expression. She could already tell that Six-Eared Macaque''s Inherent Skill had no effect on the Sun Wukong, which made Demonic Master Kun Peng a little shocked, she never thought that other than Yang Feng, there would actually be someone else who could make Six-Eared Macaque''s Inherent Skill lose its effect!


    But the reality was right in front of his eyes, and he couldn''t help but believe in it, and he was also pondering why such a situation would occur. After thinking about it for a while, Demonic Master Kun Peng finally thought of one possibility, and that was that the Inherent Skill of the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque had lost its effect on the Sun Wukong, and someone must have covered up the heavens for the Sun Wukong.


    And only the The Great Saint would be able to hide the secrets of the Heavenly Mystery for others! Then who had covered the sky for Sun Wukong? Among the six The Great Saint s, only two of them were able to cover up the''s heavenly secrets. The first was the teacher and benefactor of the Sun Wukong, the Patriarch Subhuti. He was a clone of the Sage of Heaven is allowed to lift, so the Sun Wukong could be considered as a disciple of the collimation.


    It was just that Demonic Master Kun Peng did not understand why the Sage of Heaven is allowed to lift would cover up the''s Heaven''s Secrets, why the Sun Wukong threw himself into the Buddhist Sect, and why later, he protected Tang Xian and the Western Paradise to obtain the scriptures, and did meritorious deeds for the Buddhist Sect, thus becoming dubbed as the victor of the Buddha, but was there anything else that could not be exposed?!


    In fact, the relationship between Mother Nuwa and the Sun Wukong was even closer. This was because the Sun Wukong was a Spirit Stone Monkey, and the immortal stone that gave birth to the Sun Wukong was the Multicolored Stone that Mother Nuwa used to refine stones to repair the heavens.


    When Mother Nuwa had been refining the Five-Colored Stone to repair the heavens, she hadn''t been able to use either of the two Five-Colored Stone, because one of them was a mischievous stone while the other was a useless stone. Mother Nuwa tossed that piece of broken stone into the endless Void, then disappeared. Mother Nuwa placed it atop Flowerfruit Mountain.


    In addition, because Mother Nuwa had used up too much of her magic power while training the stone, she had spat out a mouthful of blood. Coincidentally, that mouthful of blood had been spat onto that mischievous stone! The mischievous stone absorbed Mother Nuwa''s blood, and after absorbing nature spirit energy and the essence of the sun and moon for hundreds of millions of years, it finally gave birth to the Sun Wukong, the Stone Monkey.


    That was why Mother Nuwa and the Sun Wukong were a bit closer to each other. However, what no one could understand was that not long after the Sun Wukong was born, he had joined the Buddhist Sangha and became a disciple of Patriarch Subhuti, instead of being disciples of Mother Nuwa, who was even closer to him!


    Adding on everything that had happened after the Sun Wukong, there was no reason for Mother Nuwa to cover up for the Sun Wukong any longer. After she had become a The Great Saint, although she was a Grand Sage of the demon race, she had never asked about the affairs of the demon race. Even the affairs of the human race were extremely rare, so to say that Mother Nuwa had covered up for the Sun Wukong was something impossible.


    However, thinking about how the Sun Wukong had said that everything he had done was for the future of the demon race, he knew that the only one who could cover up for the future of the demon race was Mother Nuwa. Although Mother Nuwa hadn''t asked about the matters regarding the demon race, she was still a great sage of the demon race, and all the demons in the world were her own people.


    As Demonic Master Kun Peng thought of this, she looked at Sun Wukong, who had collapsed on the ground, and asked him, "Seventh Brother, did you do these things under the orders of Mother Nuwa?!"


    However, it disappeared very quickly and returned back to normal, then said to Demonic Master Kun Peng, "Third brother, you don''t need to ask, I won''t tell you."


    It was just that Sun Wukong thought that he had concealed it well, but Demonic Master Kun Peng had still caught the trace of astonishment in Sun Wukong''s eyes, and this was enough to let Demonic Master Kun Peng know that her guess was right!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2. Thank you brothers for your support!

 C607 The Foundation of the Great Way

    When Demonic Master Kun Peng saw the surprise in Sun Wukong''s eyes, she already knew that her guess was right. This made Demonic Master Kun Peng excited, because this kind of thing let him know that the Great Sage of the Goblin Tribe did not abandon them, or was she just concerned about their Goblin Tribe!


    Ever since Mother Nuwa created this painting and became the The Great Saint, she had lived in seclusion within the Nuwa Imperial Palace, located deep in the primordial chaos outside the 33 Heavens. She had never once asked about the affairs of the Monster race, no matter how much suffering the Monster race suffered during the Lich War, the Grand Sage Nuwa had never extended her hand to help the Monster race.


    This made all the demons, including Demonic Master Kun Peng, think that Mother Nuwa had abandoned them. Furthermore, after knowing that the humans Mother Nuwa had created were the protagonists of the Heavenly Dao''s energy, Demonic Master Kun Peng became even more certain that Mother Nuwa had abandoned them!


    No matter how many other The Great Saint competed for karmic luck with the human race, it wouldn''t affect the creation of Mother Nuwa, the creator of the human race. It was precisely because of this that Mother Nuwa didn''t need to spend any effort in fighting for that karmic luck, and could just peacefully live in seclusion within the Nuwa Palace.


    Even Mother Nuwa didn''t pay much attention to the demi-humans who had been abandoned by the Heavenly Daos. Even Mother Nuwa''s older brother, Fuxi, had been reincarnated by the Grand Sage of the Demon Race due to the luck of the humans. In the end, he was taught how to transform the human race and eventually became the Celestial Emperor!


    As Great Sages of the Demon Race, they no longer cared about the Demon Race''s life and death. They allowed the Demon Race to decline through the great calamities of the heaven and earth little by little. This caused all the Demon Race''s confidence in the two Great Sages to completely disappear.


    However, from the words of the Sun Wukong, Demonic Master Kun Peng could tell that their Great Sage had yet to abandon them, was still concerned about them, and was still working hard for the future of the demon clan. How could Demonic Master Kun Peng not be excited?


    However, very quickly, Demonic Master Kun Peng''s beautiful hopes for the future were extinguished by a bucket of cold water. It was because she thought of the reason why Mother Nuwa covered up the and did not allow anyone to know why the Sun Wukong joined the buddhist faith. And why she protected Monk Tang of the West so that the powers of the buddhist faith could cross over to the east and reach an unprecedented situation.


    The reason why Mother Nuwa covered up the Sun Wukong''s secrets was naturally to prevent others from finding out about the true purpose of the Sun Wukong''s actions. The people Mother Nuwa guarded against were all other The Great Saint''s; Mother Nuwa wanted to scheme for the future of the Monster race, so naturally, she couldn''t let those The Great Saint''s secrets be known.


    No matter how much those The Great Saint s fought for the destiny of their race, it was always the luck of the human race. But once the demon race rose in power, then the growth of the demon race''s destiny would fall upon Mother Nuwa, who was a saint of the demon race. This kind of thing was naturally not what those The Great Saint s wanted to see!


    Therefore, no matter what, those The Great Saint s wouldn''t just sit by and watch the Monster race grow stronger. Because of this, if Mother Nuwa wanted to make the future of the Monster race a little easier for them, then they had to be more secretive, and not be discovered by the other The Great Saint s.


    But how powerful were the The Great Saint''s abilities? Even if Mother Nuwa had covered up for Sun Wukong''s destiny, the Sun Wukong still had to be careful not to reveal any flaws. If there were to be even the slightest flaw, not only would all previous efforts be for naught, the Sun Wukong would also lose his soul.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng thought about everything that had happened since the birth of the Sun Wukong, and understood that the Sun Wukong had suffered too much grievance and pain. As a demon, and also had such a relationship with Mother Nuwa, she couldn''t join her, but chose to join the buddhist faith instead!


    However, all of this had to be endured by the Sun Wukong in silence, because he was responsible for the future of the Demon Clan. Demonic Master Kun Peng had never thought that the burden on the Sun Wukong was actually this heavy.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng thought that she had sacrificed a lot for the demon race in the past ten million years. But now, compared to the Sun Wukong, Demonic Master Kun Peng suddenly felt that all that she had done was nothing. Looking at the collapsed Sun Wukong, Demonic Master Kun Peng said to him, "Seventh Brother, you don''t have to deny it. I have already guessed it, but from today onwards, you don''t have to shoulder all these matters by yourself anymore. "Third brother has always been hiding his identity, so I will tell you today!"


    Demonic Master Kun Peng immediately revealed her identity as a demon master of the Primordial Demon Clan and told Sun Wukong about the power he possessed in the North Ju Lu Chau as well as the reason why she was sworn brothers with them back then.


    The Heavenly Great Sage Sun Wukong was also extremely surprised when he heard Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words. He also did not expect that his sworn third brother was actually a demon master from the Ancient Demon Clan. Furthermore, he had put in so much effort for the rise of the Demon Clan.


    After Demonic Master Kun Peng told the Sun Wukong of her identity, she turned to the Sun Wukong and said, "Old Seven, I have already guessed that you joined the Buddhist Sect for the good fortune of us Demons, but in the future, you don''t need to do this anymore. Come, let me introduce you to him, this is Brother Yang Feng, although he is of the Witch clan, but she is now our friend.


    Hearing Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words, the Great Sage Qian Tian''s golden eyes immediately lit up. She stared at Yang Feng in disbelief, sizing him up, and then turned to ask Demonic Master Kun Peng, "Third Brother, is this true?! You didn''t lie to me?! "


    Third brother won''t lie to you. Brother Yang Feng was our demon clan''s hope, so you don''t have to feel wronged anymore, and you don''t have to do anything for the buddhist faith in the future anymore! "


    He directly told the Sun Wukong that Yang Feng was the hope of the demon clan. As long as he could establish a good relationship with Yang Feng, the Demon Clan would be able to obtain the blessing of the heavens'' luck. Therefore, the Sun Wukong did not have to work for the Buddhist sect anymore to scheme for the demon clan''s luck.


    After the Sun Wukong heard Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words, her face immediately revealed an excited look, and this time, the Great Sage who had been standing by the side, Six-Eared Macaque, did not understand. He walked up to Demonic Master Kun Peng and asked, "Third brother, what is going on? What are you guys playing at?! Why can''t I understand it!? "


    After Demonic Master Kun Peng heard what the Great Sage said, she smiled and said, "Let Seventh Brother explain it to you. I think Seventh Brother''s answer will definitely satisfy you!"


    However, the Sun Wukong turned his gaze towards Yang Feng, and said to Yang Feng, "Brother Yang Feng, I would like to take a look at the nine cauldrons, I want to know if it is true or not. When I am certain, I will naturally tell you everything that you want to know."


    As the disciple of Patriarch Subhuti, he was naturally clear about the relationship between King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons and the fate of humans. If Yang Feng really refined nine cauldrons and grasped the destiny of humans, then he could really do what Demonic Master Kun Peng had said, and would not have to work for the buddhist faith anymore.


    However, if Yang Feng did not refine the nine cauldrons, then he must continue to be patient and not reveal all his secrets. That was why Sun Wukong asked Yang Feng to take a look at the nine cauldrons.


    Yang Feng was extremely interested in the affairs of the Sun Wukong, and had been listening quietly by the side the entire time, and knew that there must be some interesting story behind it. Although Yang Feng was not very gossipy, but this kind of thing was very interesting to Yang Feng, so with a thought, he summoned out the nine cauldrons.


    The King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons slowly flew out from the Baihui on top of Yang Feng''s head and then recovered its appearance. The enormous cauldron was emitting waves of pressure, causing Demonic Master Kun Peng, Six-Eared Macaque, Sun Wukong and the others who saw the nine cauldrons for the first time to feel immense pressure. Looking at the nine cauldrons, their faces revealed excited expressions.


    However, the excited expression on his face was gradually replaced by hatred and anger when he saw Yang Feng taking back the nine cauldrons. After confirming that Yang Feng was able to bring hope to the demon race, the Tong Tian Great Sage finally stopped hiding himself and said while gritting his teeth, "Hmph, Old Lord Taishang, Tathagata, Old Man, just you wait, you guys have destroyed the foundation of my great dao. One day, I will definitely take revenge on you all!"


    Demonic Master Kun Peng saw that the Sun Wukong''s handsome face had a sinister look, and hearing her words, her heart was shocked. She hurriedly asked the Sun Wukong, "Old Seven, what happened?! What happened to your Grand Dao Foundation?! How was it destroyed by them?! "


    Hearing Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words, the Sun Wukong sneered, then said to Demonic Master Kun Peng, "Hmph, isn''t it because of our demon race''s fate, in order to stop me, they destroyed my Great Way''s foundation, and forced me to remain at the upper level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal, unable to break through forever!"


    When Yang Feng heard the words of the Sun Wukong and Demonic Master Kun Peng, he became extremely interested in the foundation of the Great Way that they were talking about. He really wanted to know what the foundation of the Great Way was, so he patiently listened to what the Sun Wukong was saying!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    There was still one more at 10 o''clock. Thank you for your support!

 C608 Deflection of Wukong

    When Demonic Master Kun Peng and the Great Sage heard from the Sun Wukong that his base of the Great Way of the Buddha was destroyed, their cultivation could only stay at the top of the Great Luo Golden Immortal Realm, unable to break through ever again. This made the two of them extremely shocked, and it was only now that they understood why the head of the Four Great Strange Monkeys, the Spirit Stone Monkey, was only at this level.


    The foundation of the Great Dao, as its name implied, was the basis to prove the existence of the supreme dao, and this foundation was the virtue of the heaven''s way, only those who possessed the heavenly dao could prove the existence of the supreme dao, otherwise, even if they reached the quasi-Saint realm, if they were able to sever corpses and become saints, then even if they could sever evil and good corpses, it would still not be able to prove the existence of the supreme dao, and they could only stop at this realm! Moreover, if one wanted to become a sage with karmic virtue, then they would need the karmic virtue even more. Of course, strength was unnecessary, but ordinary people wouldn''t choose this method of karmic virtue.


    Only with the Heaven''s Path Merits could a person who had reached the quasi-Saint level have the chance to prove themselves in the Grand Dao. Of course, just having the chance did not mean that one could prove themselves in the Grand Dao just by possessing the Heaven''s Path Merits! However, without the Heaven''s Path Merit Art, one could not prove the truth about the Great Dao. That was why the Heaven''s Path Merit Art seemed so important.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng and the Great Sage Ventilator Six-Eared Macaque understood that although they had already reached the Quasi-Saint Realm and had slashed open a corpse, they could at most slash out another corpse. After reaching that realm, they would not be able to break through anymore, because they did not have the great dao of Heaven''s Path Merit.


    However, the Sun Wukong was different. His true form was that of a Spirit Stone Monkey, and he was born from Mother Nuwa''s Five-Colored Stone, which was used to refine stones and replenish the Heavens. His talent had been tainted by Mother Nuwa''s, which was why Innates had the Heaven''s Path Merit Art and the foundation of the Great Dao.


    Especially the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque, who had the most violent temper out of the seven great Spirit Demon Saints. Although they were facing each other now, when they heard the Sun Wukong say that his Great Way of the Buddha had been destroyed, Six-Eared Macaque immediately became angry, and glared at the Old Lord Taishang and the Buddha to settle the score.


    However, he was stopped by Demonic Master Kun Peng. When Demonic Master Kun Peng heard that the Sun Wukong''s base of the Great Way had been destroyed, she was extremely furious, with a gloomy face, she said to the Ventilator, Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque: "Fifth brother, stop right there, listen to what Seventh Brother has to say, what are you being so impulsive about?! Do you think you are their match with your strength?! Do you want to die for nothing?! "


    When the Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque saw Demonic Master Kun Peng''s gloomy face, she did not dare be impudent anymore. Her irritable heart calmed down, and looked at Sun Wukong, waiting for the matter regarding him.


    Now that the Sun Wukong knew that Yang Feng had grasped the fate of the humans, and looked like he had a good relationship with Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others, he gave it his all. He no longer hid himself, and told Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others about all the grievances he had suffered in the past few years.


    However, the Multicolored Stone which had given birth to Mother Nuwa was the one which had absorbed a mouthful of Mother Nuwa''s blood essence. No one knew that within that mouthful of blood essence was the legacy of Mother Nuwa''s desire for the Sun Wukong.


    It was with Mother Nuwa''s expectation that the Sun Wukong went to Mount Innerheart, on the Western Bull Continent, after being birthed from the Multicolored Stone, to visit Patriarch Subhuti''s residence in the Tristar Crescent Cave. At that time, the Sun Wukong already knew that Patriarch Subhuti was the The Great Saint, the clone of one of the two great Buddhist mothers, the collimation.


    He had learned the Earth Fiend Seventy-Two Transformations, the Muscle Fighting Clouds, and the buddhist divine arts of the buddhist faith. This eight to nine profound art was birthed from the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique of the Shaman Tribe and was a buddhist divine arts created by the Sage of Heaven is allowed to lift with the help of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. This cultivation art also trained the body and flesh of the person and the method that the Patriarch Subhuti had passed on to the Sun Wukong was to cultivate the Sun Wukong to become the buddhist arts.


    The Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was a Shaman''s cultivation technique. Only those who had the Shaman''s bloodline could cultivate it, and that was the reason. During the Ancient Desolation, Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was not a secret, it was very simple to obtain it. Not only had the Sage of Heaven is allowed to lift obtained it, they had also created a buddhist spirit to protect the sect, and the dao sect''s Yuqing Yuan Shizhiren had also obtained it. Similarly, they had created a first step dao spirit technique based on the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, and the successor to this spirit technique was Erlang Shen Shi Ming, True Lord Yang Jian.


    After learning all sorts of sacred arts from Patriarch Subhuti, Sun Wukong went back to Flowerfruit Mountain and became sworn brothers with the seven great demon saints. Afterwards, he caused a ruckus in the East China Sea, obtained the Ruyi Jingu Bang, and caused a great commotion in the Heavenly Palace. He was unrivalled, but in the end, when he met Yang Jian, they met his opponent.


    However, at this time, Old Lord Taishang had actually helped Erlang Shen, True Lord Yang Jian, to capture the Sun Wukong. However, because the Sun Wukong ate Peaches and Pills of Immortality, which created his Unbreakable Body, all the punishments were for the Sun Wukong in the Heavenly Court, so Old Lord Taishang had used his Eight Trigrams Pill Refining Furnace to refine the Sun Wukong.


    Although it was just a clone, its power was unfathomable, and had already reached the realm of quasi-sage. However, when he made a ruckus in the Sun Wukong''s heavenly palace, and secretly ate his immortal pills, he did not make a move, but rather allowed the Sun Wukong to cause trouble, and only helped Yang Jian a bit at the last moment.


    In fact, although Sun Wukong was powerful, there were still many people who could subdue him in the Heavenly Court at that time. It was just that the Gods of the Heavenly Court were basically those who had once intercepted their teachers and hermeneutics. Even though they were on the Divine Seal Decree and were restricted by the Heavenly Court, they were still subject to the talisman of the Three Purities.


    At that time, it was Old Lord Taishang that ordered the gods of the Heavenly Court to indulge themselves within the Sun Wukong, causing chaos within the Heavenly Palace. But what kind of place was the Heavenly Court? That was an indispensable part of the Heavenly Dao.


    After that, he was refined by Old Lord Taishang for forty-nine days. Although the energy of the elixir had merged with the Sun Wukong''s Immortality Peach, and the elixir had been refined to form the Fiery Eyes of Truth, a large portion of the foundation of the Sun Wukong''s Great Dao had been destroyed by Old Lord Taishang.


    In the end, it ended with the Sun Wukong being suppressed by Tathagata Buddha beneath the Five Fingers Mountain for five hundred years. However, that Five Fingers Mountain had the power of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, and even destroyed the foundation of the remaining Great Way of the Sun Wukong after suppressing it for five hundred years. Not only did it destroy the Sun Wukong''s spirit root, it also prevented the Sun Wukong from obtaining any more proof of the Great Dao, and he did not even have the chance to break through to the Quasi-Saint realm.


    The reason why Old Lord Taishang and Lord Tathagata Buddha did this was because of the war for karmic luck! The Sun Wukong was born from Mother Nuwa''s Multicolored Stone, which was used to refine rocks and help the heavens. This was something that the The Great Saint knew about, and the fact that the Sun Wukong had been taken in by Patriarch Subhuti and learned the divine protection skill of the buddhist faith was not enough to escape the eyes of the The Great Saint.


    After the Divine Seal Altar, the power of the buddhist faith had expanded to an unprecedented level. Countless buddhist disciples had been abducted within the hermeneutics and intercepts, causing the destiny of the barren western world to swell to the extreme. There was a faint trend of them surpassing the buddhist faith.


    But in the Three Purities, the Old Man and Yuanshi Tianzun of the Three Purities Sect all owed the cause and effect of the Buddhist Sangha in the west during the Conferred God Battle. Therefore, although they could foresee what would happen in the Buddhist Sangha, there was no way for them to stop it.


    And so, the tragic fate of the Great Sage Qi Tian Sun Wukong came to fruition. It was under their plans that the Sun Wukong walked step by step onto the path of the Heavenly Calamity Palace, entered the Eight Trigrams Assimilation Furnace and then sunk under the Five Fingers Mountain. He was tormented, the foundation of the Great Way was destroyed, the great path of destiny was destroyed, and the spirit root of one of the Four Great Strange Monkeys of heaven and earth was also destroyed!


    However, it''s understandable that Old Lord Taishang is laozi''s clone to do such a thing. However, as the Buddha of the West, why would Lord Buddha do such a thing?! This had to do with Tathagata''s birth. This was because Tathagata was the number one disciple under the tutelage, Daoist Dbao, and was the most favored disciple of the The High Priestess. Even when he was sealed against the gods, the Immortal Execution Sword Formation had been controlled by Daoist Dbao.


    However, what no one expected was that after the Four Saints had broken through the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, Taoist Duo Bao actually brought along the The High Priestess''s Immortal Slaying Formation diagram and, under the instructions of the Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu, entered the Western Buddhist Gate. They established the Sedan Buddhism and drove the Sage of the Dao of the Heavens off the position of Buddha, splitting the buddhist luck.


    The fact that the Sun Wukong had joined Patriarch Subhuti''s tutelage and became the protector of the buddhist faith signified that the buddhist faith was about to begin the eastward passage of the buddhist faith. However, the people from the east passage were the Maharet buddha that was under the Sage of the Dao of the Heavens and the Sage of the Dao of the Heavens, and the luck that the buddhist faith had increased was also due to the karmic luck of the Maharest of the buddhism, which was why the Dobao Tathagata had done such a thing.


    This was also the reason why the Daoist sects and Dobao Tathagata s stopped the event that happened to the Buddhist meridian. Although the final trend of this matter would not change, it would not allow the Sun Wukong and the others to obtain the true scripture so easily.


    In those eighty-one tribulations, the majority of the tribulations were caused by the disciples of the various great mystical powers of the Dao Sect and Sedan Buddhism. If it was not because of the mount, then it was because of the boy that descended from the heavens.


    As for the reason why the Sun Wukong protected the Tang Monk in the Western Heaven Scripture, was because he wanted to use the growth of his Maharet Buddhist luck to protect the Goblin Tribe. Therefore, no matter how wronged he was, the Sun Wukong still endured!


    But today, Sun Wukong did not need to hide anything, he finally revealed all the grievances in his heart to Demonic Master Kun Peng, the Ventilator Six-Eared Macaque and the others!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you, Big Brother Yong, for your gift, and thank you for your support!

 C609 Recovery hope

    When Yang Feng heard what the Sun Wukong had to say, he felt quite sympathetic towards his father''s plight. He never thought that he would sacrifice so much for the sake of the demon race, however, Yang Feng''s sympathy was only limited to the Sun Wukong, so he didn''t feel that anyone would be at fault in these matters. After all, what they had done, was all for the sake of fighting for karmic luck.


    No matter what methods they used to fight for the luck of the heavens, even Yang Feng''s grandfather, Chi Zheng, had plotted a lot of schemes in order to obtain the fortune of the Witch Clan. Wasn''t it all part of his schemes?


    Therefore, when Yang Feng heard the Sun Wukong''s words, he felt very sympathy for what happened to him. However, it was only to this point, and there was nothing else. Furthermore, as a witch, Yang Feng should be considering the development of the witches first. As for his relationship with the demon race, it was just taking advantage of them.


    Yang Feng had a good relationship with the Goblin Tribe, on one hand, it was to let the Witch Clan lose a powerful obstacle to their future development, and on the other hand, it was to absorb more incense fire force. As for the reason why Demonic Master Kun Peng and the rest of the Spirit Demon beings were on good terms with him, was because she had the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons s in her possession and grasped the luck of the heavens. The reason why they were on good terms with him was only to seek for the protection of the luck of the heavens.


    However, when Demonic Master Kun Peng and the Ventilator heard what the Sun Wukong said, they had a different feeling compared to Yang Feng. Demonic Master Kun Peng''s face became even more gloomy, while the Ventilator''s face became so twisted in anger that he almost twisted. As a member of the Spirit Demon race, he naturally could not endure such a thing.


    They never thought that Sun Wukong would endure so much grievance. In the past, they had all misunderstood Sun Wukong, especially the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque, thinking of how they beat him up earlier, the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque immediately felt a burst of guilt, and looking at the current Sun Wukong who had collapsed on the ground, he said to the Sun Wukong, "Seventh Brother, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you."


    After the Sun Wukong heard Six-Eared Macaque''s words, he raised his head and forced out a smile, then said to the Ventilator, Six-Eared Macaque, "Fifth brother, how can you say that? I was the one who concealed these things, which caused you to misunderstand.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng looked at the collapsed Sun Wukong, then walked toward Yang Feng and said to him, "Brother Yang Feng, I''ll have to trouble you to treat my seventh brother."


    Demonic Master Kun Peng knew that Yang Feng had the ability to control trees, so treating Sun Wukong was an easy task. Hearing his words, Yang Feng nodded his head and with a thought, he activated the Wood Controlling Technique. The vitality in the surrounding flowers, plants and trees were slowly extracted and then injected into Sun Wukong''s body. After a layer of faint green light covered Sun Wukong''s body, his injuries quickly recovered.


    Seeing that the Sun Wukong had recovered from his injuries, the first person he thanked Yang Feng was the Great Sage. Although he heard that the Ancestral Witchcraft was extremely powerful, he did not expect it to be so powerful, and only took a moment to cure the Sun Wukong''s injuries. He said to Yang Feng, "Brother Yang Feng, thank you very much.


    Sun Wukong was wrapped in a layer of faint green light, and only disappeared after completely recovering from the injuries on his body, and he just happened to hear the words of the Ventilator Six-Eared Macaque, so he immediately said, "Fifth brother, what did you say? I should be the one who owes this favor, how can it be yours."


    After Yang Feng heard what they said, he waved his hand and said, "Don''t bother with such a small matter, it''s not like it''s a big deal. But I have something to ask you, are you going to the week after tomorrow?! "


    After the Sun Wukong heard what Yang Feng said, he nodded his head and said to Yang Feng, "Tathagata, this old man gave me the orders to settle the matter of the Zhou Dynasty destroying buddha. That''s why I''m here, why?! Could it be that you, Brother Yang, set up the following week?! "


    After Yang Feng heard what the Sun Wukong said, he shook his head and said to the Sun Wukong, "I did not establish the next week, but those people behind the next week are my close friends, so I hope that you do not find trouble with them."


    After the Sun Wukong heard Yang Feng''s words, he laughed and said, "Brother Yang Feng, you''re overthinking things. Do you think I still need to listen to old man Tathagata''s dictum?! "Rest assured, I will not go to the later week. Furthermore, if you need any help in the future, my Flowerfruit Mountain''s ten million monkeys will also be able to help."


    After Yang Feng heard what the Sun Wukong said, he nodded his head, feeling a little more at ease. Although the Sun Wukong had told Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others everything, their relationship was still very shallow, after all. There were some things that she needed to be on guard against, otherwise, with the strength of the Sun Wukong, it would be quite a problem.


    After the Sun Wukong finished speaking to Yang Feng, he turned around to Demonic Master Kun Peng and the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque and said, "Third brother, Fifth brother, where are you going?! Looking at the direction, it should be towards my Flowerfruit Mountain, what business do you guys have?! "


    After Demonic Master Kun Peng heard the Sun Wukong''s words, she said to him, "The only thing we need to do is to go find you and then teach you a lesson. However, it''s only right that you got hit by Fifth Bro. Why didn''t you tell us about this earlier and let us misunderstand you for so long? Even if we can forgive you now, what about Big Bro?! After all, you were the one who sent your big brother''s child to be a child! "


    His son was the Great Saint Ox Demon King of Pingtian, Hong Haier. He possessed the Fire Spirit Body of the Innate True Samadhi Fire, and was extremely talented, most favored by the Great Demon Ox. However, he was sent by the Sun Wukong on the way west to be a servant of the Bodhisattva Guan Yin, causing the friendship between the Great Demon Ox and the Sun Wukong to completely break down.


    When Sun Wukong heard Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words, a layer of dark clouds covered his face that had been suppressed by the grievances in his heart for so many years. Although she was forced to do those things, she could do them no matter what, and even if Sun Wukong explained, she could not save anything.


    Thinking about his brothers who he had offended on their journey to the west, the elder brother Demon Ox King, the second brother Demon Dragon King, the fourth brother Hunchbacked Lion King, the sixth brother King Rong, and the two elder brothers in front of him, Sun Wukong''s heart was filled with guilt. Although he was unwilling in his heart, he couldn''t deny that the Sun Wukong had done something to let them down.


    He stood there, not knowing what to say. Seeing the situation, the Ventilator, Six-Eared Macaque, said to Demonic Master Kun Peng: "Third brother, why don''t you go and plead with Big Bro and the others? Big Bro will listen to you, and if you appear, they will probably forgive Seventh Bro."


    After Demonic Master Kun Peng heard what the Great Sage had said, she nodded her head and said to the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque, "Now it can only be like this, I just hope that Big Brother and the others can listen in. It''s just that there''s no point in talking about this matter, Seventh Brother, you still have to show some sincerity."


    Hearing Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words, the Sun Wukong hurriedly nodded, and then said to Demonic Master Kun Peng, "Third brother, what do you want me to do? I''ll listen to you!"


    After Demonic Master Kun Peng heard the Sun Wukong''s words, she said to him, "Mn, I will first go and invite Big Brother and the others to your Flowerfruit Mountain. Do you need me to teach you how to apologize to your brothers?! "


    After Sun Wukong heard Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words, she immediately became happy and said to Demonic Master Kun Peng with a smile, "Thank you third brother, I know what to do."


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Demonic Master Kun Peng nodded her head, but after that, she let out a sigh and said to Sun Wukong, "Big brother isn''t an unreasonable person, and listening to your explanation, he will understand your difficulties, but it''s just that it''s been hard on you, Seventh Brother. Out of the seven sworn brothers, you are the only one with the foundation of the Great Way.


    When Sun Wukong heard Demonic Master Kun Peng talk about this, her eyes exploded with a look of hatred, but she did not have the same impulse as Six-Eared Macaque. He understood that she was not their match, and going over to take revenge would be courting death, but his strength was only up to the level of a Great Luo Golden Immortal, and there was no way for him to break through anymore.


    The Sun Wukong''s face revealed a pained expression, causing both Demonic Master Kun Peng and the Windy Great Sage to feel uncomfortable. The Windy Great Sage said to the Sun Wukong, "Seventh Brother, don''t worry, your revenge will be ours. One day, we will take revenge for you!"


    Demonic Master Kun Peng listened and nodded her head, she was just about to say something to encourage the Sun Wukong, but suddenly, Yang Feng opened her mouth and said to Demonic Master Kun Peng, "Actually, the problems in the Sun Wukong are not impossible to solve, his spirit root and foundation can be recovered."


    Suddenly hearing Yang Feng''s words, Demonic Master Kun Peng, Great Sage Ventilator and the Tong Tian Great Sage were all stunned, as they could not believe what Yang Feng had said. After a long while, Demonic Master Kun Peng finally asked Yang Feng, "Brother Yang Feng, is what you said true?! Could Seventh Brother''s Grand Dao Foundation and spiritual roots be restored?! What do I need to do? Tell us quickly! "


    Looking at Demonic Master Kun Peng''s anxious expression, Yang Feng laughed, and then, she only said these two words to Demonic Master Kun Peng. These two words, however, gave Demonic Master Kun Peng hope.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you brothers for your support!

 C610 Flowerfruit

    When Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others heard that the Sun Wukong''s Great Dao Foundation and spirit root were able to recover, they became extremely excited, and immediately asked Yang Feng what they needed to do to help him recover, but Yang Feng told them only the word "Nine Tripod", which made them feel very strange.


    Although they were all knowledgeable people and knew that the nine cauldrons were a great treasure that could suppress destiny, they had never heard that the nine cauldrons had any other uses. Although they were all knowledgeable people and knew that the nine cauldrons were a great treasure that could suppress destiny, they had never heard that the nine cauldrons had any other uses.


    Not to mention them, even if the The Great Saint was present, they might not be able to know that the nine cauldrons had such an effect. If it wasn''t for the news that Yang Feng had refined the nine cauldrons and obtained from the Jizhou Wang Ding, Yang Feng would not have known that the nine cauldrons had such an effect.


    The nine cauldrons were originally Merit Cauldron of Good Fortune s, but after it appeared, it split into nine, transforming into nine cauldrons, becoming a treasure that suppressed destiny. However, the Merit Cauldron of Good Fortune''s abilities were not just limited to this, its abilities were recorded on the Jizhou Wang Ding s, and it only obtained this information when Yang Feng was refining the nine cauldrons.


    Merit Cauldron of Good Fortune s had extremely strong attack and defense capabilities. Among the Innate Treasures, they were ranked below the Tai Chi diagram formed by the Sky Splitting Axe, Pangu''s banner s, and chaotic clock s, but the Merit Cauldron of Good Fortune''s greatest abilities were still in the smithing process. As long as there were suitable ingredients, the things refined by the Merit Cauldron of Good Fortune were all at the spirit treasure level.


    Furthermore, the abnormal thing was that Merit Cauldron of Good Fortune could return to the Innate Realm, after being refined by Merit Cauldron of Good Fortune, it would become a Innate Ranker. However, this was not the most abnormal thing about the Merit Cauldron of Good Fortune, the most abnormal thing was that it could return to its original state.


    As long as he was able to enter the Merit Cauldron of Good Fortune s and go through the refinement process of the Merit Cauldron of Good Fortune s, his base of the Great Way of the Buddha and his Innate Spirit Root would be restored to its original state. That way, the Sun Wukong would once again have the chance to obtain the Great Way of the Buddha, and even if he did not manage to succeed in the end, his cultivation would definitely not stay at the level of the Great Luo Golden Immortal!


    When Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others heard Yang Feng''s words, they were instantly overjoyed. The Sun Wukong also impatiently said to Yang Feng, "Brother Yang Feng, then I''ll have to trouble you to take out nine cauldrons and let me take a walk inside. If I can recover, then I will definitely be extremely grateful to you.


    However, after hearing what Sun Wukong said, Yang Feng shook his head and said to him, "I am talking about the power of the Merit Cauldron of Good Fortune, but I only have nine cauldrons right now, so I don''t have the power to combine the nine cauldrons into one and transform them into a Merit Cauldron of Good Fortune.


    When Sun Wukong heard Yang Feng''s words, the excitement on his face was instantly replaced with a trace of disappointment. Seeing Sun Wukong like this, Demonic Master Kun Peng berated him, "Old Seven, what are you disappointed about!? It''s better to have hope than no hope, you''ve endured it for thousands of years, do you still care about enduring for a few more days?! I believe that Brother Yang Feng will definitely have a day where you fuse the nine cauldrons together. At that time, wouldn''t you be able to restore the foundation of the Great Way of the Buddha? "


    After Sun Wukong heard what Demonic Master Kun Peng said, the disappointment on her face slowly disappeared. She nodded towards Demonic Master Kun Peng, and then said, "Third Brother, I understand. Thank you for your reminder. I will continue to wait."


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Demonic Master Kun Peng smiled and nodded, then turned to Sun Wukong and the Ventilator and the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque and said, "Fifth brother, Seventh Brother, you guys go ahead and bring Brother Yang Feng to the Flowerfruit Mountain first, I will go and invite the other brothers. We have not seen the Seven Great Demonic Saints for a few thousand years, if Seventh Brother can get their forgiveness this time, then it will be the time for us Seven Great Demonic Saints to become famous again!"


    After saying all that, Demonic Master Kun Peng''s figure flashed and disappeared from where she was. She went to find the other Spirit Demon Saints, while the Ventilator took Yang Feng and the Sun Wukong and flew in the direction of the Flowerfruit Mountain. The place they were at was less than half the distance away from the Flowerfruit Mountain, and they would still need a long time to reach it.


    Since Demonic Master Kun Peng had gone to invite the other Spirit Demon Saints, it would take a very long time to reach Flowerfruit Mountain, so Yang Feng and the rest were not in a hurry to travel, they all flew on their own, and flew forward unhurriedly. On the way, the Great Sage Ventilator Six-Eared Macaque asked the Sun Wukong if the two of them had held back during the battle.


    The Sun Wukong had already told all of his worries to the Ventilator Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque, so the burden on his heart had been lightened by a lot, and he had regained some of his monkey nature, and jokingly said to the Ventilator Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque: "Fifth brother, I am indeed reserving a bit of my strength, but I am still training my body, so my strength is still stronger than yours by a little, but Fifth brother, you aren''t using your full strength right?"


    The Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque heard that the Sun Wukong had held back his strength, and immediately became competitive and said to the Sun Wukong, "Seventh Brother, even if you use your full strength, you are not my opponent. To be honest, I am already at the quasi-Saint realm, and have already unleashed my Evil Idea Avatar, if I use my Evil Idea Avatar, you will definitely not be my opponent!"


    The Great Sage Qi Tian Sun Wukong laughed after hearing what the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque said, "Hehe, Fifth brother, in terms of cultivation level, I am definitely not your opponent, but in terms of abilities, it will not be that easy for you to defeat me!"


    The Windy Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque was startled when he heard the Sun Wukong''s words, and thought about the 72 transformations of the Sun Wukong and how he had to fight with the clouds. If the Sun Wukong had used these abilities, it would not be easy for the Windy Great Sage to defeat the Sun Wukong, but the Windy Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque said to the Sun Wukong, "Seventh Brother, did you forget what my innate ability was?! You know the seventy-two transformations, and I know it too. Moreover, only a few people would be able to see through it if I did.


    After the Sun Wukong heard what the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque said, he still laughed and said to him, "I know Fifth Brother, your Inherent Skill is powerful, you can use anything that you know. But in terms of abilities, we can''t do anything to anyone.


    The Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque thought that it was true, since his own cultivation was higher than the Sun Wukong''s, but in terms of abilities, he was not as good as the Sun Wukong''s. If the Sun Wukong used all of his abilities, it would be difficult for him to defeat the Great Sage, but if he used his own innate abilities to fight the Sun Wukong, then he would only be able to fight evenly with the Sun Wukong.


    Thinking about that, Six-Eared Macaque remembered that the Sun Wukong was willing to endure his rod strike, which made Six-Eared Macaque feel guilty, but the misunderstanding had been resolved, and from today onwards, he would be a good brother, so Six-Eared Macaque would not say anything to apologize, but if brothers said those words, they would keep it in their hearts, and in the future, they would find a chance to repay the Sun Wukong.


    The Sun Wukong said that he was stronger in terms of divine abilities, which made Six-Eared Macaque a little unconvinced, so he said to the Sun Wukong, "Old Seven, since you said that your divine abilities are powerful, let''s compete, and see who reaches the Flowerfruit Mountain first."


    The Sun Wukong had no objections after hearing what the Great Sage said, but as for Yang Feng, the two of them had no idea how fast he could fly, they used their abilities to leave and leave Yang Feng behind. Therefore, the Sun Wukong asked Yang Feng, "Brother Yang Feng, I''ll compete with Fifth Bro first, but I''ll come back to pick you up when I reach the Flowerfruit Mountain later!"


    After Yang Feng heard the Sun Wukong''s words, he smiled and said to him, "You guys can compete. Don''t worry about me, I can keep up."


    When the Great Sage Qi Tian Sun Wukong and the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque heard Yang Feng''s words, they were a little surprised. One had to know that they were competing in a somersault against clouds, with one somersault being extremely far away, yet Yang Feng actually said that he could keep up with them. This made both Sun Wukong and Six-Eared Macaque a little disbelieving, but they did not say much either, and the two of them started to use their somersault against each other.


    If he wanted to learn another''s sacred art, he only needed to use his own innate technique to be able to learn other people''s sacred art, so Six-Eared Macaque also knew all the various sacred arts that the Sun Wukong s knew!


    Sun Wukong''s body flipped in the air, and a rainbow cloud appeared beneath his feet, shooting forward like a meteor. Ventilating Great Saint Six-Eared Macaque did the same, flipping his body, causing the rainbow clouds beneath his feet to shoot forward, its speed was not slower than Sun Wukong''s, the two of them travelling side by side.


    However, what surprised both Sun Wukong and Six-Eared Macaque was that while they were flying forward with all their might, a flash of red light appeared in front of their eyes, and then flew forward. Sun Wukong''s Fiery Eyes of Truth was powerful. In that instant, he saw that the streak of red light was actually a pair of enormous blood-red wings, while the owner of the wings was Yang Feng.


    He never thought that Yang Feng''s speed would actually reach such a level. He felt that his Duanyun had only lost to his third brother Demonic Master Kun Peng''s Inherent Skills, but''s speed was actually still faster than Demonic Master Kun Peng''s!


    Sun Wukong also had a competitive spirit, seeing that Yang Feng''s speed was so fast, Sun Wukong was not willing to admit defeat. He flipped his body, and increased his speed to follow along, and the Ventilator Six-Eared Macaque did the same, as he chased after the red light.


    Yang Feng released his Blood Wings, using his Ancestral Witchcraft to shake his Blood Wings, and flew forward at an extreme speed, leaving Sun Wukong and Six-Eared Macaque far behind! Yang Feng did not use them to lead the way, because there was simply no need. The destination they were about to reach was the Sun Wukong''s training hall, Flowerfruit Immortal Mountain.


    After the blood wings flapped a few times, an immortal mountain with a dense amount of heaven and earth spirit energy that was somewhat abnormal appeared in front of Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C611 Wu Kong lost again

    Yang Feng activated his Blood Wings and the Ancient Witchcraft''s ability. After a few flutters of his Blood Wings, the Flowerfruit Immortal Mountain appeared in front of him! Although they were not close to the Flowerfruit Mountain, the oppressive Spiritual Energy was already coming towards them. The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in the East Victory was already extremely dense, but compared to the Flowerfruit Mountain, it was nothing!


    Looking at the immortal mountain in front of him, Yang Feng was extremely happy in his heart. Cultivating in such dense and dense nature spirit energy, his cultivation must be able to grow very quickly!


    Within the range of Flowerfruit Mountain, Yang Feng could see a total of thirty-six peaks that reached the sky. These peaks were arranged according to the number of Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns, and even formed a natural Spirit Convergence Array, unceasingly gathering the surrounding nature''s spirit energy into the range of Flowerfruit Mountain.


    Looking at the thirty-six mountains that were surrounded by spirit energy, Yang Feng was also a little envious of the Sun Wukong. To be able to occupy such a place, it was indeed a fortunate event that was rarely seen in the world. The thirty-six immortal mountains occupied an extremely large area, even Yang Feng could roughly see a radius of a few hundred thousand kilometers.


    Just as Yang Feng was thinking of this in his heart, the Heavenly Great Sage Sun Wukong and the Windy Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque finally caught up to Yang Feng. They had originally thought that even if Yang Feng''s speed was fast, he would merely be able to keep up with them. However, they had never expected that Yang Feng''s speed would actually surpass theirs by so much.


    Especially the Great Sage who had fought with Yang Feng before, he thought that with Yang Feng''s incomparable physical strength, if they had added in his speed, he would have been defeated long ago, and would not have had the chance to break through his cultivation level. Thinking of all of these, the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque felt gratitude towards Yang Feng, if not for Yang Feng showing mercy, he would not have been able to achieve what he had achieved today.


    Meanwhile, the Sun Wukong was filled with curiosity towards Yang Feng at the same time, because the power Yang Feng displayed was only at the level of an Earth Immortal, but the divine ability he displayed was actually this astonishing. This made the Sun Wukong very suspicious, he knew that Yang Feng was a witch and he must be using a witch''s divine ability, but this kind of divine ability was just too strong!


    The speed that Sun Wukong had always admired was only that of her sworn brother, Demonic Master Kun Peng. Because when Demonic Master Kun Peng had displayed the speed of her innate divine ability, even his Duanyun was far from being her match, but now that she had seen Yang Feng''s speed, the amount of people Sun Wukong admired in terms of speed had increased by one more person.


    The Heavenly Great Sage Sun Wukong and the Great Sage came to Yang Feng''s side, and the Sun Wukong first said to Yang Feng, "Brother Yang Feng, your speed is too fast, isn''t it?! Even my Dou Yun cannot catch up to you. It seems that brother''s strength must be very strong. If there''s a chance in the future, we''ll have a good spar! "


    Therefore, he thought that in other aspects, he would be able to beat Yang Feng, so he suggested the idea of exchanging pointers with Yang Feng instead. After hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Yang Feng could only smile and nod his head, but did not reject Sun Wukong''s request.


    Yang Feng also knew, in a clan like the Goblin Tribe that respects the strong, if you want to gain the respect of others, then you must display a strong power. Only by doing this can you gain the respect of the Goblin Tribe, so Yang Feng did not reject Sun Wukong''s invitation to battle.


    Seeing that Yang Feng had agreed, the Sun Wukong was immediately excited, and immediately said to Yang Feng: "Alright, Brother Yang Feng is so straightforward, let''s go, we''ll go to my Flowerfruit Mountain first, choose from another day, in a while let''s spar!"


    After saying that, the Sun Wukong pulled Yang Feng along as he flew forward, and when the Great Sage, who was behind, saw that the Sun Wukong was so anxious to spar with Yang Feng, his mouth revealed a trace of an inexplicable smile, and his eyes revealed information that he wanted to watch a good show, as he slowly followed the Sun Wukong, Yang Feng, and the others in the direction of the Flowerfruit Mountain.


    Amongst the thirty-six peaks of the Flowerfruit Mountain, there was a crane that stood out amongst the rest. It was the tallest and the tallest. Moreover, just this mountain peak alone covered an area of tens of thousands of miles; this was the main peak of the Flowerfruit Mountain! The peak of this mountain pierced through the clouds and was hidden within the clouds. It was impossible to see just how high it was. In front of the peak, a waterfall cascaded down from the ninth heaven.


    White mist emanated from the pool beneath the waterfall, enveloping the entire mountain peak. This made the entire mountain look like it was surrounded by immortal mist, adding to the charm of the Flowerfruit Mountain! At the back of the waterfall, there was a large black hole. Needless to say, this was the legendary Water Curtain Cave.


    Sun Wukong pulled Yang Feng to the front of the Water Curtain Cave and with a casual wave of his finger, a bridge formed from condensed water vapor immediately appeared under Yang Feng''s and Sun Wukong''s feet. It was as if the waterfall that was falling from the highest heavens had automatically parted as well.


    What Yang Feng did not expect was that the rumbling sound of the waterfall falling from the outside could not even be heard from inside the Water Curtain Cave! After entering the Water Curtain Cave, he appeared on top of an iron bridge. The water from the bridge flowed into the stone cavities, hanging upside down as it flowed out of the Water Curtain Cave.


    After walking past the metal bridge, a huge stone tablet appeared in front of him. It was unknown what words were written on the stone tablet, "Flowerfruit Mountain Blessed Land, Water Curtain Paradise"! Yang Feng looked at the Water Curtain Cave, and saw that the inside of the cave was extremely beautiful, all kinds of stalactites were releasing colorful lights, making the Water Curtain Cave look like a strange and bright world.


    There were many monkeys and grandchildren in the Water Curtain Cave, and when they saw that the Sun Wukong had returned, they all called out to him as "Great Sage Grandpa, Great Sage Grandpa". After the Sun Wukong dismissed the monkey and grandpa, he brought Yang Feng forward.


    Since Yang Feng had already agreed to exchange pointers with him, then it would be impossible for him to wait any longer. Dragging Yang Feng along to the empty ground in order to spar with Yang Feng, was naturally impossible.


    Yang Feng naturally did not object, although previously, Yang Feng had already understood some of the Sun Wukong''s strength, and knew that the Sun Wukong had many divine powers, but any divine powers like the 72 Transformation were nothing to Yang Feng, because no matter what the Sun Wukong transformed into, they would all be useless in front of great strength.


    The Sun Wukong was a top rank Great Luo Golden Immortal, and Yang Feng had strength comparable to a quasi-Saint. As the two stood facing each other, Sun Wukong brandished the Ruyi Jingu Bang, but Yang Feng remained empty-handed.


    Seeing that Yang Feng was empty-handed, the Sun Wukong asked Yang Feng in puzzlement, "Brother Yang Feng, why didn''t you use your weapon when you had the chance?! "If you don''t have it on hand, I still have some decent weapons."


    Before Sun Wukong could even wait for Yang Feng''s reply, the Windy Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque had already said to the Sun Wukong: "Old Seven, you don''t have to worry about it. Brother Yang Feng doesn''t need weapons to defeat you, so stop with the nonsense and quickly start, I''m still waiting to see how Brother Yang Feng will take care of you!"


    The speaker was unintentional, and the listener intentionally. Although the Ventilator Six-Eared Macaque was just joking, it made the Sun Wukong more alert, knowing that Yang Feng must have a very powerful strength. Otherwise, Six-Eared Macaque would not have said such words!


    Sun Wukong also stopped talking nonsense, he directly swung the Ruyi Jingu Bang towards Yang Feng, the 36,000 jin heavy Ruyi Jingu Bang was as light as straw in his hands, in his hands, it smashed towards Yang Feng without a sound!


    However, Yang Feng still only used the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms to deal with the Sun Wukong. When the two strikes clashed, the Sun Wukong actually retreated a few steps back, and every step left a deep footprint on the ground. When the Sun Wukong finally stopped, he looked at Yang Feng with disbelief.


    Sun Wukong never thought that Yang Feng''s physical body would actually be this strong, and that he would actually be pushed back so many steps. Furthermore, this power was completely Yang Feng''s physical body, and it was actually useless against him with even the tiniest bit of mana.


    However, it was not easy for Sun Wukong to admit defeat. Although he was pushed back by Yang Feng in one strike, it just so happened to stir up his fighting spirit. He brandished the Ruyi Jingu Bang and smashed it towards Yang Feng again.


    In that moment, it was as if the air in the entire Water Curtain Cave had frozen, and became viscous. The entire space was filled with a violent and overbearing aura, and all of this was pounced towards Yang Feng along with Sun Wukong''s Ruyi Jingu Bang!


    However, Yang Feng still had a faint smile on his face, looking at the Ruyi Jingu Bang that was smashing towards him, Yang Feng suddenly changed his move, kept his Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms, and swiped his hands in front of himself, causing the Spirit Qi released by the Sun Wukong to become chaotic, and disappear without trace.


    This sudden change caused all of Sun Wukong''s attacks to stop, because Sun Wukong had originally gathered all of his power and aura, and rushed towards Yang Feng with high fighting spirit, but the aura he was emitting suddenly disappeared without a trace. It was as though a bucket of cold water had suddenly been poured on a passionate person, and Sun Wukong''s entire being withered, as his attack was forcibly stopped halfway.


    Although he was a little unclear, he still admitted that he was not Yang Feng''s match. Even if he used other abilities on Yang Feng, they would be of no use, so Sun Wukong decided to stop attacking.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It will be updated at 10 o''clock, thank you for your support!

 C612 seven saints

    Although Sun Wukong only exchanged one move with Yang Feng, and the second move was forcefully interrupted before he could even use it, he already knew that he was not Yang Feng''s match, because Yang Feng was actually able to cause all of his condensed aura to disappear in an instant. This in itself was enough to prove Yang Feng''s strength!


    Although he loved to fight, he was still someone who could afford to lose. In the day, he had first lost to the Ventilator, Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque, and then was inexplicably defeated by Yang Feng. This kind of blow might cause an ordinary person to collapse, but the Sun Wukong did not.


    In the past, because the Sun Wukong''s foundation and spirit root were destroyed, Sun Wukong''s cultivation could only stop at the stage of the Great Luo Golden Immortal, but today, because of Yang Feng, Sun Wukong saw hope that he could recover. After he recovered, Sun Wukong believed that with his talent, he would definitely be able to break through and reach an even higher realm.


    Although he also believed that it was impossible for the Sun Wukong to defeat Yang Feng in two moves, he would not lose so quickly. Furthermore, the second move Yang Feng used was a move Six-Eared Macaque had never seen before, which made Six-Eared Macaque extremely curious, and wanted to know how many more mystical moves Yang Feng still had!


    When Yang Feng faced Sun Wukong''s attack which had gathered all of his power and mana, the suddenly changed move was the Taiji Divine Art. With a swipe of his hands, he used the characteristics of the Taiji Divine Art and pushed away the powerful aura that was pouncing towards him, causing Sun Wukong to naturally be unable to continue his attack.


    Although Yang Feng could completely defeat the Sun Wukong with his own strength, it was still somewhat troublesome. Even though he had to show his strength, Yang Feng did not want the Sun Wukong to lose too badly, beating him up into such a sorry state during the competition with the Ventilating Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque. Yang Feng was actually a little embarrassed, so he ended the competition with the Taiji Divine Technique.


    Although the Sun Wukong''s fighting spirit did not decrease, he was still somewhat depressed. After all, Yang Feng''s last move was too inexplicable, so the Sun Wukong kept the Ruyi Jingu Bang, and then said to Yang Feng, "Brother Yang Feng, what move did you use?! It''s really weird! "


    After Yang Feng heard the Sun Wukong''s words, he smiled and said, "This is Taiji Fist, a very ordinary type of martial arts. In our world, ordinary people can practice Taiji Fist, so it can''t be considered as an extraordinary martial arts."


    Yang Feng would naturally not tell the Sun Wukong and the others about the unique skills of the Taiji Divine Art. Although he was on good terms with them, both sides were merely linked by interests and did not have any substantive feelings for each other. If one day the two of them were to not have this kind of relationship, then who knew if they would still be on good terms with each other! Therefore, Yang Feng kept it in mind everywhere.


    However, Yang Feng''s words caused Sun Wukong and Six-Eared Macaque to be extremely shocked. In their eyes, such a miraculous move was something that even ordinary people could learn from Yang Feng and the others, which made them somewhat unable to believe it, but they didn''t ask any further. They also knew that Yang Feng did not want to say anymore, so they did not bring ridicule upon themselves.


    Sun Wukong immediately instructed his monkey grandsons to prepare a feast. The three of them sat down and waited for Demonic Master Kun Peng to invite the other Goblin Saints, while drinking wine casually. Just at this moment, a thunderous roar suddenly exploded in the sky above Flowerfruit Mountain, "Monkey, come out right now!"


    Hearing the voice, the faces of the Sun Wukong and Six-Eared Macaque changed. The Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque, the Ventilator, revealed an excited expression, while the Sun Wukong revealed an awkward and unnatural expression. However, the Sun Wukong still quickly stood up and flew out of the Water Curtain Cave.


    Yang Feng and the Ventilator also followed him out of the Water Curtain Cave. Arriving outside the Water Curtain Cave, Yang Feng saw a black cloud floating above Flowerfruit Mountain. Above the black cloud stood a three-meter-tall, burly, giant man.


    Seeing the giant man standing in the clouds, the Windy Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque also immediately flew up to the clouds, flying towards the giant man, and together with Sun Wukong, they arrived in front of the giant man. After that, the Windy Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque went up to greet the giant man, and said loudly to the giant man, "Big brother, I''ve finally seen you again, I haven''t seen you for a few thousand years, big brother''s demeanor is still the same as before, not one bit inferior at all!"


    It was said that he was the mount of an intercepting The High Priestess. It was just that no one knew why he had become a Demon Saint in the Western Bull Continent, but the Great Demon Ox had never mentioned his origins to anyone, so no one was really sure if he was a mount of the The High Priestess or not.


    Even Demonic Master Kun Peng was no match for him. Furthermore, on the journey west, the Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie had fought a great battle against Demon Ox King Niu and failed to subdue Demon Ox for a whole day and night. In the end, they had to get the help of the heavenly soldiers of the Heavenly Court in order to subdue Demon Ox, which showed just how powerful Demon Ox was.


    After the Great Demon Ox heard Six-Eared Macaque''s words, he looked at Six-Eared Macaque, and said loudly, "Still my ass. My son is already gone, and I don''t even have a fart to show for it. Boy, you can still take it, and your cultivation has increased by quite a bit, but I don''t have the time to bother with you now, I will reminisce about you when I have time. "Monkey Sun, I''m here on behalf of Ol ''Three today, I''d like to see how you explain yourself!"


    Regarding the matter of Great Demon Ox''s son Hong Haier, he also felt extremely guilty, but he could not do anything about this matter. This was because Hong Haier had been taken away by Guan Yin Bodhisattva, so even if he wanted to help Great Demon Ox get his son back, he did not have the ability to do so.


    The Guanyin Bodhisattva was one of the twelve Golden Immortals under the Primordial Heavenly Sovereign before the Conferred God Battle, and then entered Buddhism after the Conferred God Battle. As the leader of both the Daoist and Buddhist sects, its cultivation was naturally unfathomable, and the Sun Wukong was no match for it.


    Great Demon Ox was angered by his actions. He sneered at Sun Wukong and said, "Hmph, Sun Monkey, it seems like you don''t plan to give me an explanation anymore, then laozi has no reason to come here anymore. So, let''s just end the friendship between us from now on, laozi is no longer laozi''s big brother, and you''re not laozi''s seventh brother!" "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­"


    The Heavenly Great Sage, the Great Demon Ox, turned around and was about to leave on his cloud when he saw the figure of the Sun Wukong flash in front of Demon Ox. He kneeled in front of Demon Ox and said, "Big Brother, I''ve let you down. If you want to beat me or curse me, that''s fine.


    Looking at the Sun Wukong kneeling in front of him, Demon Ox was also at a loss for what to do. Although Demon Ox was still extremely furious at the fact that Sun Wukong had made his own son, Hong Haier, into someone else''s boy on their journey west, but as a Demon Saint, Demon King was actually kneeling in front of him. For some reason, the anger in his heart had started to dissipate a little.


    Regarding their sworn brother, Great Demon Ox cherished him greatly as well. However, whenever he thought of how his own son had been taken as a child by Sun Wukong, Great Demon Ox became especially angry, and at the Blazing Mountain, Sun Wukong acted against him without regard for his brotherly feelings. Great Demon Ox became even more furious, but seeing how Sun Wukong was acting now, Great Demon Ox was at a loss as to what to do.


    Looking at Sun Wukong who was kneeling in front of him, Great Demon Ox was silent for a long time, then he finally said to Sun Wukong, "Sun Monkey, get up first, I don''t have much to say, Ol ''Three said that you have difficulties, so when all the brothers come and say out what your difficulties are, we can slowly settle our debts."


    After the Sun Wukong heard what the Great Demon Ox said, his face revealed a trace of happiness. He immediately stood up and led the Great Demon Ox towards the Water Curtain Cave. never thought that the Sun Wukong would actually do such a thing. The pride of the demon clan was extremely strong, as the Demon Sage of the Flowerfruit Mountain, actually kneeling in front of the monkeys and grandchildren, this was something Six-Eared Macaque couldn''t imagine.


    Thinking about all of the grievances Sun Wukong had suffered in the past, as well as the scene just now, the Ventilator, Six-Eared Macaque, was determined to work hard to reconcile the conflicts between Demon Ox and the Sun Wukong.


    Under the lead of the Sun Wukong, the Great Sage Devil King Pingtian arrived in front of the Water Curtain Cave and saw Yang Feng who was standing there. That tall and big body stood in front of Yang Feng, looked at him, and then asked Yang Feng, "You are Yang Feng?! "Ol ''Three mentioned you to me before. He said that you were very powerful and that if there''s a chance, let''s spar for a bit!"


    Yang Feng was startled for a moment after hearing what Demon Ox had said, thinking that the habit of the Goblin Tribe in finding people to spar was too strong. Ever since he came to the Heaven Realm, every single great character of the Goblin Tribe that Yang Feng met had wanted to spar with him.


    But Yang Feng did not reject, and only nodded his head, which was considered to be agreement. When Demon Ox saw Yang Feng nodding, he walked into the Water Curtain Cave. Sun Wukong, Six-Eared Macaque and Yang Feng followed suit.


    Not long after, the Wyrm Demon King, the Lion Hunchback King, King Yu Rong and Demonic Master Kun Peng all arrived at the Flowerfruit Mountain''s Water Curtain Cave. Several thousand years later, the seven great demon saints finally gathered together once again!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C613 Seven Saints Peace

    Yang Feng followed Sun Wukong, Six-Eared Macaque and Demon Ox King into the Water Curtain Cave, sat down and waited for the arrival of the other Demon Saints. Before long, the other Demon Saints arrived one after another.


    This was because there was a deep pool in the Water Curtain Cave that led directly to the East Sea. Although the Shrouded Sea Great Saint Jiao-dragon was located in the South Sea, his innate divine ability was able to overturn rivers and seas, allowing him to travel much faster in the water than he could fly.


    Aside from the people of Flowerfruit Mountain, the people of this deep pool of water that led to the East Sea within the Water Curtain Cave were unaware. However, when the seven great Demon Saints had sworn brotherhood, Sun Wukong had once told this matter to the Wyrm Demon King and the others.


    The Shrouded Sea Wyrm Demon King was also very tall, but he was still much smaller than Demon Ox. He was only about two meters tall, wearing a jet-black battle armor with a Sea Shattering Knife hanging from his waist. His appearance was impressive, but the Wyrm Demon King''s appearance was a bit odd.


    It was more accurate to say that after the Wyrm Demon King took human form, his appearance was very strange and looked like a normal person. Although he wasn''t very handsome, he wasn''t ugly either, but strangely, there were eight sarcomas growing on his forehead.


    After arriving at the Water Curtain Cave, the Shrouding Sea Great Sage King saw Great Demon Ox and the others. He first went to the front of the Great Demon Ox and greeted him, then called him "Big Brother" and called him "Fifth Brother" after "Big Brother". He then ignored the Sun Wukong, making him feel extremely awkward.


    When the Great Demonic God, Demon Ox Ping Tian, saw that the Wyrm Demon King had arrived, he nodded at him before making the Wyrm Demon King sit to the side, waiting for the arrival of the other demon saints. Not long after that, a huge lion roar sounded from within the Water Curtain Cave.


    The giant was also almost three meters tall, a little shorter than Demon Ox. His muscles were tangled together, causing his golden armor to stand on end. He had golden hair and a full beard, making him look very boorish.


    Only the Hunchbacked Lion King had the innate ability to move mountains, and only the Hunchbacked Lion King was suitable for such an appearance. Even though he had transformed into a human, his golden hair and beard were tangled together, making him look like a humanoid monster with a lion''s head. As for the Hunchbacked Lion, Demon Ox, Demon Wyrm and Six-Eared Macaque, they also paid their respects to Demon Ox, Demon Wyrm and the others after they entered the room, still ignoring the Sun Wukong.


    Sun Wukong also knew that his past actions had truly disheartened the hearts of his brothers, so when he saw them treating him like this, he didn''t take it to heart. He only accompanied them with a smile as he watched each and every one of their elder brothers enter.


    If the Great Sage Exorcist King Yu Rong insisted on using one word to describe him, then the words "flesh ball" would be the most suitable for him! King Yu''s figure was slightly taller than Demon Ox, but the width of his body was twice the width of Demon Ox''s. He stood there like a wall, his entire body covered in chubby flesh.


    Among the seven great demon saints, the one with the strongest power would be the Great Sage Exorcist. In terms of strength alone, the Sun Wukong and Six-Eared Macaque were no match for him, while the Exorcist God King Yu Rong''s weapon was a Wolf Teeth Rod with a diameter of one foot, which was held in his hand.


    The only one who didn''t respond was the Sun Wukong. Moreover, other than Six-Eared Macaque sitting together with the Sun Wukong, the other Demon Saints all sat on the side of the Great Demon Ox. It was obvious that although they were invited by Demonic Master Kun Peng, they were still not prepared to forgive the Sun Wukong.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng naturally discovered this situation, and walked up to the group of people, "Big brother, second brother and the rest of you, we haven''t seen each other for a few thousand years, and today, our seven great demon saints have finally gathered once again. This is a joyous occasion, all of you should be happy!"


    Hearing Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words, the Great Demon Ox said to Demonic Master Kun Peng, "Ol ''Three, don''t say anything useless, we came here today because we are looking for you. If it was someone else who asked for it, I definitely wouldn''t have come, and since you said that Monkey Sun has his own difficulties, then let him say it out loud, us brothers are all here, I want to see what kind of difficulties he has."


    After hearing what the Great Demon Ox had to say, Demonic Master Kun Peng was speechless. She could only look towards the Sun Wukong and let him settle these matters. Even though the few Spirit Demon Saints had a conflict with the Sun Wukong because they had to eat Monk Tang''s meat, they only wanted to stop the Buddhist East Crossing, and that was also for the sake of the demons.


    They, the Demon Saints, had already been born since the prehistoric era. Not only did they cultivate for billions of years, they were not even on the same level as the heavens and earth, so why would they make things difficult for Tang Xuanzang just for a mere immortal? They would not stop him from acquiring scriptures in the Western Sky just for the sake of a mere immortal.


    The reason why the few Demon Saints went to stop Tang Xian in his time was partly because they saw their sworn brother Sun Wukong s join the Buddhist Sect, which was why they wanted to oppose the Sun Wukong s. The other reason was because they also saw that if Tang Xian in his time succeeded in acquiring the Buddhist Scriptures and was able to cross the Buddhist lands to the east, then the luck of the Buddhist sects would naturally be the Great Sage''s.


    However, they never expected that the Sun Wukong would not care about the feelings of brotherhood at all. He was merciless when he attacked back then, causing the other Demon Saints to feel heartbroken. That was why they had not paid attention to the Sun Wukong at all when they came to the Water Curtain Cave.


    Sun Wukong stood up, bowed deeply to the other Spirit Demon Saints, then spoke out, "Brothers, everything that has happened in the past was my fault. I know that my brothers are angry at me, but I was really forced!"


    Then, the Sun Wukong revealed the matter of him accepting Mother Nuwa''s inheritance, joining the buddhist faith for the sake of the future of the demi-humans, and trying to use the buddhist luck to protect the demi-humans. The foundations and spirit roots of the great Dao of the Sun Wukong were also destroyed, and and the others who had testified for the Sun Wukong, causing the other Spirit Demon Saints who heard about it to be moved.


    When the Great Sage Ox King heard Sun Wukong''s words, his expression finally changed. He stood up and said to Sun Wukong, "Seventh Brother, is what you said true?! Your Great Way''s foundation and spirit root are truly destroyed?! "


    Sun Wukong was extremely excited when he heard the change in Great Demon Ox''s way of addressing him. He hurriedly nodded at Demon Ox King, "Big Brother, you finally called me Seventh Brother again! "This little brother wouldn''t dare to lie to you about all of this; if big brother doesn''t believe it, we can all go to the Nuwa Imperial Palace and meet Mother Nuwa!"


    After the Great Demon Ox heard what the Great Master said, he shook his head and said, "No need, the Saints still have a hundred years before they can leave their respective training halls, it''s useless even if you and I go now. Hmph, Old Lord Taishang, Dobao Tathagata, you guys are really capable, if you didn''t scheme against the Great Master, the interception wouldn''t have ended up like this!"


    When the crowd heard Great Demon Ox''s words, all of their expressions changed. They had never heard from Great Demon Ox about his background, but now he actually brought up a method to stop them, causing them to look at him, and Great Demon Ox saw their eyes, so he said directly, "Since Seventh Brother has told them his secret today, then I will not hide it anymore. I, Old Ox, am a mount of the The High Priestess, sent by Master to Xi Niu Hezhou."


    Three Purities was created by Pangu''s Primordial Spirit. When Three Purities took form, the one that accompanied Tai Qing Laozi was a green ox, and the one that accompanied him was Demon Ox King Kui. However, Demon Ox did not stay with The High Priestess for long, so very few people knew that he was The High Priestess''s mount.


    The Great Demon King Ping Tian continued, "Although I am Old Master Tongtian''s mount, I am also a demi-human, so naturally, I will take care of the matters of the demi-humans. Old Master Tongtian let me occupy West Bull Hezhou in order to prevent the Buddhist Sect from developing too much, letting them have too much luck."


    Although the Great Demon Ox was the mount of the The High Priestess, no one felt that it was a shameful matter. After all, no matter how badly the The High Priestess lost in the Conferred God Battle, he was still the The Great Saint. It was not shameful of him to be the mount of the Great Demon Ox.


    After Great Demon Ox had finished saying all of this, he turned to Sun Wukong and said, "Seventh Brother, even though you had some difficulties, and did indeed suffer a lot, you did indeed do something wrong. Even though you were ordered by Mother Nuwa, we were sworn brothers, do you understand?! If something were to be said, all of the brothers would have to shoulder it together. But if you wanted to shoulder it yourself, would you be able to?! Don''t you understand how important the foundation of the Great Dao is?! It was actually destroyed by someone like that! "


    Great Demon Ox scolded Sun Wukong one after another, while Sun Wukong silently listened on the side. However, on Sun Wukong''s handsome face, there were tears that rolled down his face. Although Great Demon Ox was scolding Sun Wukong, everyone could hear the concern they had for Sun Wukong.


    When the other Demon Saints heard Demon Ox King''s words, their anger towards Sun Wukong also lessened by a lot, especially after they heard how much grievances Sun Wukong had endured, they did not feel well. It was nothing much if they were sworn brothers fighting each other, but their brothers had been bullied, and that was something they could not tolerate.


    After the Great Demon Ox''s words, the seven great Demon Saints finally showed signs of reconciling!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!

 C614 The Great Calamity Rises Again

    When the Sun Wukong heard Great Demon Ox''s reprimand, the great Sage Qi Tian couldn''t help but cry. Although men did have tears in their eyes, but after suffering so many grievances and being misunderstood by his sworn brother for so many years, the Sun Wukong''s heart had been suppressed for a long time. Finally, at this moment, it exploded.


    Hearing Great Demon Ox''s berating, Sun Wukong nodded his head and said, "Big Brother, I was wrong, I let down the brothers. Don''t worry, I will definitely give you an explanation for the matter with the good child!"


    The Great Sage Ox King said to Sun Wukong after hearing what he had to say, "What did you say?! With your current strength, what kind of explanation can you give me? This is something that I heard from Master Tongtian. When the next great calamity starts, my son will be back, so you don''t have to blame yourself for it. "


    In the past, he had already vaguely guessed that Demon Ox King was The High Priestess''s mount. If not for that, he wouldn''t have such a strong power. It was precisely because of this that the words of the Great Demon Ox made Demonic Master Kun Peng so concerned.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng took a step forward, and said to the Great Demon Ox, "Big Brother, is the great calamity coming again?! What did The High Priestess say?! "Is the great calamity affecting the world this time?"


    After the Great Sage Ox Demon King Ping heard Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words, she looked at Demonic Master Kun Peng and said to him, "Third brother, shouldn''t you tell your brothers about your identity as well?! Do you know why I''m giving you so much face?! It''s because of your identity, and the many things you''ve done for the demon race! "


    As the mount of the The High Priestess, Great Demon Ox naturally knew more about the matters of the Wasteland than most people. He had long known about Demonic Master Kun Peng''s identity, but he had never exposed it before.


    When Demonic Master Kun Peng heard Great Demon Ox''s words, she smiled bitterly. She had thought that she had hidden it well enough, but she did not expect that Great Demon Ox would already know his identity! The Ventilator, Six-Eared Macaque, was surprised that the Great Demon Ox knew about his identity despite knowing about it due to his Inherent Skills. However, Demonic Master Kun Peng was shocked by the fact that the Ventilator knew about his identity.


    But when Demonic Master Kun Peng thought about it again, Great Demon Ox was a mount of the The High Priestess, no matter how good his disguise was, he would never be able to escape the eyes of a saint. It was not strange for the Great Demon Ox to know his identity, so after hearing what Great Demon Ox said, Demonic Master Kun Peng did not hide his identity anymore.


    They never thought that the one they would be sworn brothers with would actually be the famous Demonic Master Kun Peng, who was a Demon Master of the Primordial Demon Clan, whose status was merely below the two Demon Emperors. To think that such an influential Demonic Master Kun Peng would actually become their sworn brother, this was something that they couldn''t help but be shocked about!


    Other than the Great Demon Ox, the rest of the seven great demon saints had only appeared after the Lich War. Although they could hear Demonic Master Kun Peng''s name, they had never truly seen what Demonic Master Kun Peng looked like.


    However, even though the other Spirit Demon Saints were very shocked by Demonic Master Kun Peng''s identity, it did not affect Demonic Master Kun Peng''s position in their hearts. In their eyes, Demonic Master Kun Peng was still the Great Sage Roc Demon King, and did not affect Demonic Master Kun Peng''s position just because of the change in his identity. He was still their third brother and third brother!


    After Demonic Master Kun Peng saw that sshe had revealed his identity, although the other Spirit Demon Saints were slightly surprised, they did not change the way they treated him. This made Demonic Master Kun Peng heave a sigh of relief, as this was exactly what he wanted to see happen, he did not want the other Spirit Demon Saints to treat him differently just because of his identity.


    Demon Ox King Pingtian only started to answer Demonic Master Kun Peng''s question after she had revealed her identity. Demon Ox King Ox spoke to the crowd, "The last great calamity was the Conferred God Battle, this is something that everyone knows, and after the Conferred God Battle, the six The Great Saint s were forced to seclude themselves in seclusion outside the 33 Heavens, and were not allowed to leave their own training hall. Only during the next great calamity will they be able to appear, and Master Tongtian told me that there are still a hundred years left until then. Furthermore, Old Master Tongtian said that due to the chaotic state of the heavens, he was unable to deduce the extent of the damage! "


    He did not expect that the great calamity of heaven and earth would actually happen again a hundred years from now. Although a hundred years was a long period of time for mortals, it was just too short a time for them.


    The more unknown something was, the more terrifying it felt. Although the demon race had become very powerful by now, in the face of the great calamity, no matter how strong they were, it was useless. The ancient demon race and the Witch race were very powerful, but in the face of the great calamity, the two races were not powerless to resist.


    Facing the great calamity, the only thing that he could resist was the protection of destiny. Only by receiving the protection of the heavenly dao would he be able to preserve his clan in the great calamity, so even if there were losses, it would not be too serious. However, the only people who were protected by destiny were the North Ju Lu Chau''s demons.


    In that case, once the great calamity had come, and if it truly affected the Spirit Demon Race, then the Spirit Demon Race would be affected. This was not something that Demonic Master Kun Peng wanted to see, but to change the situation, the entire Spirit Demon Race would have to receive the blessing of destiny, and Yang Feng was the only one who could do so!


    After Demonic Master Kun Peng heard the Great Demon Ox''s words, she turned to look at Yang Feng and following Demonic Master Kun Peng''s gaze, the other Demon Saints all looked at Yang Feng. Other than Six-Eared Macaque, who was sitting next to him, the other Demon Saints had almost completely forgotten about Yang Feng.


    Other than Sun Wukong, Six-Eared Macaque, Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others were aware of Yang Feng''s strength, but after hearing how Demonic Master Kun Peng praised and praised Yang Feng, they could vaguely see that Yang Feng was not a simple person. The other Spirit Demon Saints all felt it strange seeing Yang Feng, who was only at the lower level of the Earth Immortal Realm, here.


    What kind of people were the seven great demon saints? They had to make friends with powerful experts, how could they make friends with someone of such cultivation level? This caused the other Spirit Demon Saints to be extremely confused, as they did not understand what was going on with Demonic Master Kun Peng and the Sun Wukong and why they would do such a thing.


    What they found even more unbelievable was Demonic Master Kun Peng''s performance next, because as a Demon Master of the Ancient Demon Clan, he was actually especially polite to Yang Feng. Demonic Master Kun Peng smiled and said, "Brother Yang Feng, I''m sorry, we brothers haven''t seen each other for thousands of years, and I forgot about you the moment we start talking. Please see more.


    As Demonic Master Kun Peng spoke, she introduced the other Spirit Demon Saints to Yang Feng, and when Demonic Master Kun Peng introduced them, she nodded to the Spirit Demon Saints. To Yang Feng, this kind of nod was enough, but to the Wyrm Demon King who was a Demon Saint, the Lion Hunchback King and King Yu Rong didn''t seem to be enough.


    In their eyes, Yang Feng was merely a person with a cultivation at the lower level of the Earth Immortal Realm, he simply could not be on equal footing as them. But now, not only was Yang Feng sitting there calmly, he had actually only nodded at them when they were introduced to him.


    However, the Spirit Demon Saints did not take action, because Demonic Master Kun Peng was so courteous to him. Although they did not know why, in order to respect Demonic Master Kun Peng, they did not take action, but they had to restrain the anger in their hearts.


    After Demonic Master Kun Peng finished introducing the other Spirit Demon Saints, she turned to Yang Feng and said, "Brother Yang Feng, Big Brother just said that there will be a great calamity in the next hundred years. I wonder what you think?"


    Yang Feng had also told him about the great calamities that had occurred several times since the creation of the world. His clan had fallen during the great calamity that happened during the Lich War, so hearing the words "great calamity" made Yang Feng very nervous.


    Although he had not experienced the great calamity, Yang Feng had a deep understanding of the terror of great calamities of heaven and earth. This was because Chi Zheng had told Yang Feng too much.


    did not expect that another great calamity would happen in a hundred years. It was because the Witch Clan did not have the blessing of the Heavenly Dao in the past, thus they fell into the current situation, but the situation was different now. Yang Feng had refined nine cauldrons, and grasped the Heavenly Dao''s energy, allowing the Witch Clan to have the blessing of the Heavenly Dao.


    Therefore, although Yang Feng felt surprised and nervous about the great calamity that was about to befall the heavens, he was still very confident in his heart. After all, there was the fortune of a witch clan with nine cauldrons of power to suppress them, so when Demonic Master Kun Peng asked him what his opinion was, Yang Feng said to him, "Big Brother Kun Peng, it''s not like I''ve experienced any great calamities of the earth, what kind of opinion can I have!"


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, before Demonic Master Kun Peng could say anything, the Great Sage Alligator King who was sitting on the other side of the room spoke out loudly, "That''s right, Third Brother, what does a mere Earth Immortal cultivator like him know? Isn''t asking him was asking for nothing!"


    Demonic Master Kun Peng''s expression immediately changed when she heard the Alligator King''s words. She turned around and said to the Alligator King, "Fourth brother, don''t be so presumptuous!"


    Hearing Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words, other than the Sun Wukong and Six-Eared Macaque, the other Demon Saints were all stunned. They did not understand what Demonic Master Kun Peng meant by that, and were all staring at him in shock!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C615 invincible ability

    Six-Eared Macaque and Demonic Master Kun Peng had fought before, so they knew how powerful Yang Feng was, but the other four Spirit Demon Saints did not know how strong Yang Feng was, and seeing Demonic Master Kun Peng being so courteous to a person with only the cultivation of a lower level of the Earth Immortal Realm, they were naturally not convinced.


    So when Demonic Master Kun Peng asked Yang Feng about his views on the calamity of the world, and Yang Feng said that he had no opinions, the violent Great Sage Shifting Mountain could not help but say a few words to Yang Feng, but what he did not expect was Demonic Master Kun Peng''s scolding. This made the other four Demon Saints extremely confused as to why Yang Feng treated him in such a manner!


    The Great Sage Alligator King who was scolded by Demonic Master Kun Peng was obviously not convinced, and said after hearing Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words, "Third brother, who is he?! A person with such cultivation, is there a need for you to be so courteous to him?! "


    After Demonic Master Kun Peng heard what the Alligator King had said, she looked at Yang Feng''s expression and realized that Yang Feng did not have any intentions of getting angry. Fourth Bro, it''s not that I''m boasting, it''s that you''re not his match in front of Brother Yang Feng, if you don''t believe me, you can try! "


    The Great Sage Alligator King didn''t believe Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words. He immediately stood up and said to Demonic Master Kun Peng, "Since Third Brother said it like that, then I will have to experience his abilities! I wonder if you dare to accept my challenge?! "


    The Lion Hunchback King''s last sentence was directed towards Yang Feng, but before Yang Feng could say anything, Demonic Master Kun Peng said to Yang Feng, "Brother Yang Feng, I''ll have to trouble you to take action again. You should know the temper of our demon race well, if you don''t reveal a little of your abilities, they won''t submit to you.


    If Demonic Master Kun Peng didn''t say something, it would be alright. However, if she said something like that, the Great Sage Mountain Shifting Mountain would immediately become enraged. There was still no competition, but Demonic Master Kun Peng seemed to be saying that she was going to lose, and she even wanted Yang Feng, whose cultivation was only at the level of an Earth Immortal, to show mercy.


    After Yang Feng heard what Demonic Master Kun Peng said, she nodded her head. Naturally, he understood that in order to obtain the respect of these Spirit Demon Saints, one had to surpass them in terms of strength, so she did not refuse the Mountain Shifting Great Sage''s challenge. She nodded and agreed.


    The Mountain Shifting Great Sage Alligator looked at Yang Feng, thinking that as long as he could move a mountain over, he could kill Yang Feng. Thus, he did not greet them. He activated his innate ability, Shifting Mountain, and a three thousand meter tall mountain appeared above Yang Feng''s head out of thin air!


    The Mountain Shifting Mountain''s Great Sage Alligator King revealed a complacent expression when he saw this. On the other hand, the Evil Dragon King, King Rong of Yu and the Demon Ox King of Ox revealed expressions of disappointment on their faces. They had originally thought that since Demonic Master Kun Peng praised Yang Feng to such an extent, Yang Feng must have had some kind of amazing ability, but they never thought that he would be killed by the Alligator King in just a short while.


    What was unexpected, however, was that in the Sun Wukong, Six-Eared Macaque and Demonic Master Kun Peng did not have any expression of worry, especially Demonic Master Kun Peng, who still had a faint look of anticipation on her face. The reason he said something like that earlier, and provoked the Lion Hunchback King and Yang Feng to compete, was that not only did she want Yang Feng to establish his might in front of the other Demon Saints, she also wanted to get along with them in the future.


    The Ancestral Mage that Yang Feng had displayed before Demonic Master Kun Peng possessed the Fire Control, Water Control, Wood Control and Spatial Speed abilities, but Demonic Master Kun Peng always believed that Yang Feng must have other abilities as well, which was why she urged the Lion Hunchback King to challenge Yang Feng. She wanted to see if Yang Feng had any kind of ability that could deal with the Lion Hunchback King''s Inherent Skill!


    Indeed, Yang Feng did not disappoint him. The other Demon Saints all thought that Yang Feng had been smashed to death by the three thousand meter tall mountain that the Great Sage Lion Hunchback King had brought over, but Demonic Master Kun Peng realized that the three thousand meter tall mountain did not land on the ground at all. It was still one more person''s height from the ground.


    And what was even more unbelievable was that just when the Alligator King was feeling incomparably complacent, when the Wyrm Demon King, King Rong, and Demon Ox King were slightly disappointed, the three thousand meter tall mountain actually abruptly flew up and smashed towards the Lion Hunchback King! Such a change made the Alligator King flustered for a moment. Then, it quickly used its sacred art to move the mountain that was falling towards him.


    The Mountain Shifting Mountain''s Great Sage, the Hunchbacked Lion, saw Yang Feng, who was standing opposite of him, and still stood there with an indifferent expression. This made the Hunchbacked Lion, a little surprised that the mountain he had moved over did not crush Yang Feng to death, and that Yang Feng was only a lower level Earthly Immortal, this made the Hunchbacked Lion King feel that his dignity had been challenged!


    However, at this time, the other Spirit Demon Saints saw Yang Feng raise his hand, and with a light wave, the huge mountains suddenly stopped smashing towards Yang Feng, and instead started smashing towards the Mountain Shifting Lion King.


    This caused the other Demon Saints to be extremely shocked. What was even more shocking was that the Alligator King, the Great Sage, had actually discovered that his innate divine ability was no longer able to control the mountains that he had brought over. As he looked at the mountains that were smashing towards him, fear actually flashed across his eyes.


    In the past, he had used his innate divine ability to move mountains to smash others. Of course, this was very satisfying, but when faced with a mountain falling on him, he also felt a sense of fear! The King Alligator from the Mountain Shifting Mountain gave a loud roar, causing a golden light to radiate from its body, then it transformed back into its original form. It was a giant golden lion with a body that was thousands of miles long!


    The Alligator King, who had transformed into its original form, roared again. It stretched out its huge claws and sent all the mountains flying with it! However, what the Alligator King did not expect was that after knocking away all the mountains, there would actually be many mountains that were even bigger than the ones he moved from earlier. These mountains continuously smashed towards him.


    However, the weight of a mountain was only known to the people involved. Just a few smacks of the mountain was enough to cause the Alligator King to feel that its claws were about to become crippled. However, those mountains still continued to smash down one by one.


    The Alligator Lion King wanted to use his sacred art to move these mountains away, but what made him despair was that his innate divine ability was ineffective. The Alligator Lion King looked towards Yang Feng as he strenuously smacked the mountain that was smashing towards him.


    However, Yang Feng casually waved his hand, and every time he waved his hand, a huge mountain would fall towards him. At this moment, the Alligator Hunchback Lion King finally understood that Yang Feng also possessed the Mountain Shifting Technique, and that this mountain was even more powerful than his! Looking at the falling mountains, the Alligator King finally couldn''t take it anymore. He shouted, "I admit defeat!"


    Seeing such a situation, the Lion Hunchback King finally heaved a sigh of relief, and transformed into his human form. However, everyone saw that the Lion Hunchback King''s hands were already swollen red, and the Lion Hunchback King had also changed his gaze when he looked at Yang Feng.


    If that was the case, even if Demonic Master Kun Peng said that she would fight against ten of Yang Feng''s opponents at the same time, she would still not be a match for Yang Feng. She was indeed not exaggerating;


    And the reason for this situation, was because Yang Feng had the Earth Controlling Technique, which was the Earth Controlling Technique of the Ancestral Mage! However, the Earth Controlling Technique was naturally much more powerful than the Hunchback Lion''s Mountain Shifting Technique, which was why the Lion Hunchbacked King did not have any chance of winning when using his innate ability in front of Yang Feng.


    The Lion Camel King returned silently, but at this time, the Shrouded Sea Great Sage King strode out, arrived in front of Yang Feng, and said to him, "I would like to experience your abilities, what do you think?"


    When the Evil Dragon King saw his brother being defeated by Yang Feng, he could also tell that Yang Feng possessed a Mountain Shifting divine ability that was even higher than the Hunchbacked Lion King, which was why he lost to Yang Feng. His own divine ability was like overturning rivers and seas, and to the Evil Dragon King, no matter how powerful Yang Feng''s Mountain Shifting divine ability was, his own natural ability was still able to deal with Yang Feng!


    Thus, due to the unwillingness to accept it, as well as the desire to regain face for his brother, the Evil Dragon King walked up to challenge Yang Feng, took out the blade on his waist, and waited for Yang Feng''s reply. Yang Feng also nodded in response to the Goblin King''s challenge, and did not refuse.


    Seeing that Yang Feng had agreed, the Demon King of the Shrouding Sea immediately started to attack. With a jolt of his blade, he slashed at Yang Feng, and immediately, a stream of water with a cold Qi shot out from the blade towards Yang Feng. Following the appearance of the stream of water, waves after waves appeared out of thin air and swept towards Yang Feng.


    With the appearance of these waves, the temperature of the entire Flowerfruit Mountain suddenly dropped. The scenery in the mountain instantly became covered with a layer of white frost; it could be seen that the attack of the Demon King of the Shrouded Sea was also extremely powerful.


    Although it was to help his brother regain his dignity, Yang Feng had stopped when the Hunchbacked Lion King admitted defeat. He had shown mercy, so the Evil Dragon King was too embarrassed to go all out.


    However, what made the eyes of the Shrouded Sea Great Sage King shrink to a size smaller than a needle could be seen. In front of Yang Feng appeared a scorching white, light blue and dark purple water curtain, blocking his attack.


    It was because the Evil Dragon King recognized the three curtains of water in front of Yang Feng and knew that they were Three-Light Divine Water. He never thought that Yang Feng would actually have such a divine ability, he knew that it was impossible for him to defeat Yang Feng in terms of divine powers!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    There were still more at 10 o''clock, thank you for your support!

 C616 Great War Ox

    When Yang Feng unleashed that attack from the Great Sage Flood Dragon Demon King, bringing with it a monstrous wave that emitted a dense, cold aura as it attacked him, Yang Feng immediately executed the Water Controlling Divine Water. With the three divine lights blocking in front of him, no matter how much the Evil Dragon King overturned the rivers and seas, it was useless.


    But when the Demon King of the Shrouded Sea Sage saw the burning white, faint blue and dark purple water screen around Yang Feng, he already lost his confidence to continue battling with Yang Feng. He knew that no matter how powerful his divine ability was, it would only be able to overturn rivers and seas, while Yang Feng''s control over it was indeed the Three Light Divine Water, the mother of all water.


    Therefore, when the Evil Dragon King saw that Yang Feng had released the Tri-Light Divine Water, he did not continue attacking and also silently walked back. Although he and the Great Sage Lion Hunchback King were both at the upper level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal, their strength was only in their Inherent Skills, which meant that their ability was not Yang Feng''s opponent, so even if their cultivation levels were high, it would still be useless.


    Most people believed that the cultivation base was higher than the sacred art, but that depended on the situation. If one was below the quasi-Saint realm, then in the face of an invincible sacred art, no matter how high one''s cultivation was, it was useless. Powerful cultivation could make up for the disparity in cultivation, and possessing an invincible sacred art would be even more powerful than possessing a powerful cultivation.


    After all, cultivation and cultivation were obtained through one''s own cultivation. However, one did not need to cultivate their sacred art and could obtain it from the heaven and earth as one wished. There was no need to worry about the problem of exhausting all of their cultivation and cultivation, but there was always a time where one''s cultivation and cultivation would be exhausted.


    Reaching the Saint Realm would allow one to comprehend all kinds of laws of the world, and this kind of sacred art was a manifestation of the laws of the world. Therefore, a battle between Saints would never compare skills, because it was useless, a battle between Saints was a competition of cultivation and cultivation.


    However, the Demon King of the Sea Wyrm had not reached the realm of a saint, and he had not even reached the realm of a quasi-saint, so when he faced Yang Feng''s Divine Powers, he could only concede. Yang Feng''s Divine Powers were not something he could handle, he would only be seeking his own humiliation if he did not admit defeat.


    Although they didn''t expect Yang Feng to actually possess such a powerful sacred art that had defeated both the Alligator and the Wyrm Demon Kings consecutively, the ones who had been defeated were their sworn brothers. The Wyrm Demon King and the Lion Hunchback King had been defeated, and both the two of them felt that their faces were burning with embarrassment.


    From the beginning, they had all thought that Yang Feng''s cultivation was low, and it was simply too easy to defeat him. Hence, they had come to Demonic Master Kun Peng''s place to hear about how powerful Yang Feng was, and after seeing how Yang Feng''s cultivation was, they had not put him in their eyes.


    The Heavenly Great Sage, Demon Ox, shot a glance at King Yu Rong before he strode forward with large strides. That meatball like body of his walked towards Yang Feng, leaving behind a deep footprint on the ground with every step he took. Moreover, it seemed as if the entire ground quaked.


    Yang Feng looked at the Exorcist God King Yu Rong who was walking towards him, and naturally knew his intentions, so he didn''t say much and only nodded at him. Meanwhile, the King Yu Rong didn''t waste time talking with Yang Feng and waved the huge mace in his hand to smash it towards Yang Feng.


    His innate divine ability was his power, and was known for its tyrannical strength. In terms of strength, other than Demon Ox King, whose Sun Wukong and Six-Eared Macaque could compete with him, the other Demon Saints were no match for him in terms of strength, while the strength of the Great Sage was slightly higher than the Sun Wukong''s!


    However, because the Exorcist God King Yu Rong only had the upper hand in terms of strength, he didn''t have any advantage in other aspects. Therefore, he was ranked sixth amongst the Seven Great Demonic Saints, and his strength was only slightly higher than the Sun Wukong.


    And the current Great Sage Exorcist King Yu Rong''s cultivation was also at the upper echelons of the Golden Immortal Realm. However, his abilities were inferior to the other Demon Saints, so he could only be ranked last among the Seven Great Demon Saints. However, in terms of power, the Great Sage Exorcist King Yu Rong''s cultivation was ten million times greater than before.


    Seeing his two brothers being defeated consecutively, King Yu Rong didn''t dare be careless anymore, so he put in all his strength into this attack, believing that even if this attack wasn''t able to kill Yang Feng, it would still heavily injure him. However, what King Rong didn''t expect was that when facing his Wolf Teeth Rod, Yang Feng only raised his right hand and grabbed at it.


    This caused King Yu to feel that he was being looked down upon, and he increased his strength once again, urging the Wolf Teeth Rod to smash towards Yang Feng. However, when the Wolf Teeth Rod in King Yu''s hand collided with Yang Feng''s palm, the scene where Yang Feng was smashed into pieces didn''t appear in his imagination.


    Yang Feng''s hand actually firmly held onto King Yu Rong''s spiked club, and following that, King Yu Rong actually felt an unparalleled force travel from his spiked club to his hands, while his own hands actually started trembling violently under such a powerful force!


    Along with the violent trembling of his hands, the Exorcist God King Yu discovered that he was actually unable to hold onto the spiked club any longer. No matter how much strength he expended to hold the club, it was all useless.


    The enormous body of the Exorcist God, King Yu Rong, was sent flying backwards before heavily crashing onto the ground. However, he wasn''t injured, and such a matter caused King Yu Rong to feel incomparable humiliation. He, who was famous for his strength, actually lost to a human being.


    King Yu Rong roared loudly and was about to materialize his true form and fight with Yang Feng again, but at this time, a tall figure stood in front of him. Demon Ox said to King Yu, "Old Sixth, retreat, you''re no match for Brother Yang Feng!"


    Although he was still unwilling in his heart, he still silently walked on. Of course he knew that he was no match for Yang Feng, even if he was able to materialize his true body, because he felt that force just now was truly something that he could not hope to match. Therefore, even if he was unwilling, he had to admit that he had lost!


    The Great Sage Devil King Pingtian only said to Yang Feng after seeing Yu Rong walking down. "Brother Yang Feng, I really didn''t expect you to be so powerful, not only are you invincible, you even have such a powerful strength. It seems that Third Brother''s praise of you isn''t without reason.


    After seeing Yang Feng nod his head, the Great Demon Ox took out his Heaven Smiting Rod and said to Yang Feng, "Brother Yang Feng, I know that you have a lot of power, but I, Old Ox, am also pretty strong. Also, the rod in my hand is much heavier than the mace in Old Sixth Brother''s hand, so brother, you should take out your weapon!"


    After Yang Feng heard the Great Sage Ox Demon King''s words, he smiled and said, "It''s alright, I''ll just use my bare hands. When I''m no match for you, Big Brother Niu, I will naturally use my weapon."


    When Demon Ox heard Yang Feng''s words, he did not waste any more words. Waving the Sky mixed stick in his hand, he raised the aura in his body and attacked Yang Feng! Demon Ox was the head of the seven great demon holy spirits, so he was naturally the most powerful amongst the seven brothers. Not only was he the strongest amongst the seven, he was the mount of the The High Priestess as well.


    When the Demon Ox brought up his aura, the entire Flowerfruit Mountain changed color. Waves of immense pressure pressed down from the sky, causing everyone to feel as if the surrounding air had frozen. The boundless pressure made everyone feel as if a huge rock had pressed down on their hearts.


    The other Demon Saints were extremely shocked. They never thought that the Great Demon Ox''s strength had actually reached such a terrifying level, and compared to before, it was simply too much. As the head of the Seven Great Demon Saints, the Great Demon Ox was indeed deserving of his title.


    However, when the other Spirit Demon Saints felt the immense pressure, Yang Feng, who had been directly attacked by Demon Ox, felt extremely at ease. It was as if he was not affected at all.


    However, Yang Feng''s move just so happened to suit Demon Ox''s appetite. Demon Ox also liked this kind of head-on confrontation, so he continuously brandished the Sky Crossing Rod in his hand, smashing it towards Yang Feng one after another.


    However, facing such an attack from the Great Demon Ox, Yang Feng only used his Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms to block it again and again. He only defended and did not attack, but the Demon Ox King could not break through Yang Feng''s defense no matter how he attacked.


    He was also known as the Great Demon Ox, so he naturally had an unparalleled advantage in power. Among the Seven Great Demonic Saints, Demon Ox King was the strongest, but facing Yang Feng''s defense, he was actually useless!


    Great Demon Ox, who was growing more and more depressed, suddenly roared loudly, and then a burst of black Qi surged out from his forehead. The black Qi rolled around in the air endlessly, and in the end, it actually turned into a Demon Ox King that looked exactly like the Great Demon Ox.


    Then, the two Great Demon Ox s attacked Yang Feng at the same time!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you brother CAOLEI 521 for your gift, thank you for your support!

 C617 Seven Saints Defeat

    The other Great Demon Ox that was formed from the black Qi that was rushing out of Great Demon Ox''s head with a face filled with evil aura was naturally his evil thoughts clone. This also meant that Great Demon Ox had already reached the quasi-Saint realm, and had already unleashed his evil thoughts clone.


    The Heavenly Great Sage Demon King Pingtian had reached the quasi-Saint level, and it had already been a few thousand years since he had created the Evil Annihilation Avatar, which was much earlier than Demonic Master Kun Peng and the Ventilator Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque. Therefore, in terms of cultivation, the Great Demon Ox was naturally much more profound than them.


    The reason why the Great Sage Ping Tian was able to cut out the evil thoughts clone was naturally because of the Sun Wukong. The matter was naturally because of the trip to the west, where Hong Haier was made to be someone else''s child, and the time at the Blazing Mountain, when the Sun Wukong attacked the Great Demon Ox, causing the anger in the Great Demon Ox''s heart to be unable to calm down. In the end, he used the Innate Spirit Treasure in his hand that was bestowed by the The High Priestess to create the evil thoughts clone.


    Therefore, when they saw Sun Wukong again, although he scolded him harshly, only after hearing about the grievances and grievances Sun Wukong had endured, did Great Demon Ox forgive him. He was so angered that he could barely contain his emotions.


    Not only was their divine abilities unable to compare with Yang Feng, their strength was also unable to compare with Yang Feng. Furthermore, when he went up on stage to compete with Yang Feng, he was actually unable to break through Yang Feng''s defense as well, which was why the Great Demon Ox had summoned his evil thoughts clone.


    Seeing that the Great Demon Ox had summoned his Evil Idea Avatar, Demonic Master Kun Peng and the others were naturally pleasantly surprised. The demon race had one more Quasi-Saint realm expert, this was definitely a great thing. It was just that although Demonic Master Kun Peng was very happy in her heart, she did not have much of a guarantee that the Great Demon Ox, who had summoned the avatar of evil, could defeat Yang Feng.


    After all, ever since he had met Yang Feng, Demonic Master Kun Peng had never looked through him, and there was always something that happened to him that surprised him. Furthermore, from the start to the end, when Yang Feng competed with them, he had never used a weapon.


    Although a weapon could not decide everything, but weapons of the Spiritual Treasure level would sometimes have a huge impact. Even in the The Great Saint s competition, sometimes they would first have to compete with their respective treasures before they could compete with their cultivation!


    Every treasure that had reached the level of an Innate Spirit Treasure possessed extremely strong power, and those that had reached the level of an Innate Spirit Treasure had the power to destroy the heavens and earth. As a result, Yang Feng had never used a weapon before, which made him even more afraid of Yang Feng''s strength.


    Demonic Master Kun Peng was worried there, but the other Spirit Demon Saints were cheering for the Great Demon Ox. In their view, no matter how invincible or how powerful Yang Feng''s ability was, she was destined to be defeated when facing the two Great Demon Ox s.


    Facing the two Great Demon Ox''s attacks, Yang Feng also felt pressured. After all, Great Demon Ox was one of the seven great demon saints, how could he not have some ability, not to mention that the two Great Demon Ox s were attacking Yang Feng together, it was only right for him to feel pressured.


    Although it could not cause any damage to Yang Feng''s body, but facing such a continuous barrage of attacks, it still made people feel uncomfortable. No matter what, Yang Feng was still a hot-blooded young man, being suppressed by the Great Demon Ox like this had aroused Yang Feng''s arrogance a little.


    Of course, if Yang Feng were to use his Ancestral Lich''s true body now, defeating Great Demon Ox would be fine, but that would be shocking, and Yang Feng did not want to reveal too much of his strength. Thus, Yang Feng finally used the Demonic Knife that he had not used for a long time!


    It did not flicker with any light, making it look extremely ordinary. However, the moment the Demonic Knife appeared in Yang Feng''s hands, a solemn aura quickly spread out, causing the other Spirit Demon Saints who were already under a lot of pressure to be under an even greater pressure.


    The Demonic Knife flashed, and slashed at the two Great Demon Ox again and again. Yang Feng''s unparalleled strength, coupled with the fact that the Demonic Knife gave off a strong killing intent with every slash, was something even the two Great Demon Ox s could not handle.


    After Yang Feng summoned her Demonic Knife, the other Spirit Demon Saints were also shocked. It had to be said that Yang Feng previously fought with them empty-handed, but he defeated them all, and now that he had brought out his weapon, his strength naturally increased a lot, and after seeing Yang Feng call out his Demonic Knife, he immediately changed from defending to attacking, causing the two Great Demon Ox s to be unable to resist, causing the other Spirit Demon Saints to worry that the Great Demon Ox would not be able to obtain the final victory!


    When Demonic Master Kun Peng saw Yang Feng bringing out the Demonic Knife and felt its aura, his heart shivered. Although she did not know that the Demonic Knife could evolve into an Innate Spirit Treasure, Demonic Master Kun Peng would definitely recognize the aura that belonged to an Innate Spirit Treasure!


    Although Demonic Master Kun Peng had guessed that Yang Feng''s weapon would not be too bad, with his identity, it should at least be an Innate Spirit Treasure, and although she did not know how Yang Feng, as a witch, was able to refine treasures, she was still very surprised when she took out another Innate Spirit Treasure.


    Furthermore, the strong killing intent that was being emitted from the Demonic Knife caused Demonic Master Kun Peng to be secretly shocked. The appearance of this killing intent was an indication that the Demonic Knife had killed countless of lives before, otherwise, it would not have such a strong killing intent.


    Seeing how Yang Feng slashed again and again after summoning his Demonic Knife, causing the Great Demon Ox and his clones that had evil thoughts to retreat step by step, Demonic Master Kun Peng felt that this competition had finally come to a conclusion. Although the Great Demon Ox had not materialized into her original body yet, Yang Feng did not have any uses for the Ancestral Witch, so the outcome of this competition was already decided.


    At this time, Great Demon Ox was also depressed in his heart. Originally, it was also because of him summoning his evil clone, which meant that in a 2v1 fight, he should be able to quickly defeat Yang Feng. However, after Yang Feng summoned his Demonic Knife, he immediately held the upper hand.


    Although they were both Protocosmic spirit-treasures, the Demonic Knife in Yang Feng''s hands were clearly of a higher level than Demon Ox''s Sky Crossing Rod. Furthermore, Yang Feng would release a sharp killing aura from the Demonic Knife whenever he chopped at Demon Ox, which greatly affected Demon Ox''s mental state and reduced Demon Ox''s battle strength.


    But this was still not the true power of the Demonic Knife. If the Demonic Knife was to release this blade light, then even a quasi-Saint level Great Demon Ox would have to shed a layer of skin if they were to be able to resist it. The Demonic Knife''s devouring power was simply too terrifying, even a person at the Great Luo Golden Immortal Realm would not be able to resist the sword light!


    It was precisely because Demonic Knife were this overbearing that Yang Feng rarely used them, and Deicide Spear and the broken sword, those two weapons were even more overbearing. Yang Feng did not dare to use them, because if he did not have any other choice, Yang Feng would not use the Demonic Knife today!


    After being slashed by Yang Feng''s blade, the Great Demon Ox could no longer take it anymore. With a roar, the two Great Demon Ox s smashed their staffs towards Yang Feng at the same time, and then, the Great Demon Ox retreated a few steps, before transforming into a ray of black energy and drilled back into the Great Demon Ox''s head.


    Then, he said to Yang Feng, "Aiya, Brother Yang Feng, Old Ox, I came here too hurriedly today and have not even eaten. Look, I don''t have any strength left in my body, and I''m sweating so much. Let''s go, let''s go first and go drink. We''ll compete after we have eaten our fill!"


    The other Spirit Demon Saints immediately rolled their eyes as they heard Great Demon Ox''s words, and thought to themselves, "Big brother, how could you use this technique?!"


    When they saw that there was not a single drop of perspiration on Great Demon Ox''s body, but he insisted that he had perspired so much. He was clearly eating so much in the Water Curtain Cave just now, yet he still said that he had not eaten at all, and did not have any strength left, causing the other Spirit Demon Saints to feel powerless.


    It was just that after seeing the Great Demon Ox use this move, the other Spirit Demon Saints only rolled their eyes, and did not look down on the Great Demon Ox, because Yang Feng was truly too abnormal. He had unrivalled abilities, unparalleled strength, and even the weapons he brought out were so abnormal!


    Therefore, no one would dare to look down on Demon Ox for admitting defeat like that, but Yang Feng kept his Demonic Knife and nodded at Demon Ox before heading back to his hometown with Demon Ox. At this time, the other Spirit Demon Saints had a completely different attitude towards Yang Feng.


    Right now, there was no Spirit Demon Saint who looked down on Yang Feng because he was only an Earth Immortal lower level expert. They would naturally respect an expert like Yang Feng who had defeated all of them!


    The seven Great Demon Saints and Yang Feng headed towards the Water Curtain Cave together. At this time, Demonic Master Kun Peng started to think about how she could use her Heavenly Energy to protect the demons.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    It''ll be another week before we can continue to add more details today. Thank you for your support, brothers!

 C618 Allied demon race

    The Demon race was like this, they were inherently aggressive, but they would still sincerely respect and respect the strong. Seeing that Yang Feng had such an unrivalled magical ability, to have such a powerful strength was already enough to completely subdue them.


    The Seven Great Demonic Saints brought Yang Feng back to the Flowerfruit Mountain''s Water Curtain Cave. After they sat down, Demon Ox began to eat and drink to his heart''s content, to prove that he really did not have the strength to continue eating. Everyone else rolled their eyes at Demon Ox and watched him eat and drink to his fill.


    Great Demon Ox laughed and raised his wine cup to say to Yang Feng, "Brother Yang Feng is truly a great expert, very capable, brother is truly impressed, I wonder which sect brother will come from?! "Come, let me toast you!"


    After Yang Feng heard the Great Sage Ox Demon King Ping''s words, he first picked up his wine cup and toasted to the Demon Ox King, before he said, "I don''t have a teacher, my martial arts are passed down in my family, it''s not a big deal. Everyone''s cultivation is much higher than mine, it''s just that I admire everyone here."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Demonic Master Kun Peng laughed and said, "Brother Yang Feng, you''re too modest, your strength is obvious to all. We, the Spirit Demon Race, admire the strong most, and people like Brother Yang Feng are respected by us, furthermore, Seventh Brother''s Great Way of the Buddha would need your help in the future!"


    When the other Spirit Demon Saints heard Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words, their expressions instantly changed. They originally thought that the Sun Wukong''s Great Way of the Buddha was already destroyed and that there was no way to restore its foundation, but hearing Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words, they felt that it was Yang Feng who could help restore the Sun Wukong''s Great Way of the Buddha.


    The Great Sage Ox Demon King asked Demonic Master Kun Peng, "Third brother, what''s going on?! Could Seventh Brother''s Great Dao Foundation be restored?! How was he going to recover? Say it clearly! "


    After Demonic Master Kun Peng heard the Great Demon Ox''s words, she looked at Yang Feng and saw no expression of displeasure on his face. Thus, she took into account that Yang Feng had the King Yu''s Nine Cauldrons s in his possession and grasped the Heaven''s Path Qi, allowing him to be able to recover the Sun Wukong''s Great Dao Foundation once the nine cauldrons had merged into one. However, as a Witch clan, and had already reached the Ancestral Mage Realm, Demonic Master Kun Peng did not say anything.


    Although he did not know much, he did not know much about it. With regards to the matter of destiny, he did not know much about it, but as the was the mount of the The High Priestess, he knew many things. He never thought that Yang Feng would actually have such a great treasure which could suppress destiny like the nine cauldrons!


    He knew how important it was to be able to suppress the destiny of an Innate Treasure. Back in the day, the teachings of Man, Demonstration, Interception and Western Buddhist Sects, they had to intercept the Innate Treasure which did not suppress the destiny of the Innate. That was why he suffered such a crushing defeat in the Conferred God Battle and ended up in this situation.


    This was a innate treasure created by the Splitting Heaven Axe, and it could be used to suppress karmic luck. On the other hand, the Buddhist Sect of the West had a twelfth grade Golden Lotus, which was accepted by the collimation, and the Seven Treasures Tree of the collimation, which suppressed karmic luck, while Mother Nuwa had created the human race as the protagonist of karmic luck. Thus, she did not need any innate treasure to suppress karmic luck, but even so, Mother Nuwa still had her own luck as a natural treasure.


    In the end, it led to the current situation of the interception. If the The High Priestess had possessed nine cauldrons of such a treasure to suppress the destiny of the interception, then the end of the interception wouldn''t be like this.


    The Great Demon Ox looked at Yang Feng, wondering to himself what kind of person Yang Feng was, to actually possess a Innate Treasure like the nine cauldrons! As the mount of the The High Priestess, Demon Ox had naturally heard of the origins of the nine cauldrons from the The High Priestess. The fact that such a nine cauldrons, which were comparable to the three great treasures of heaven, had actually landed in Yang Feng''s hands made the Great Demon Ox unable to understand why!


    It was just that he could not understand why Yang Feng had already obtained nine cauldrons, and had even refined nine cauldrons. This could not be changed! But what the nine cauldrons suppressed was the destiny of the humankind. Refining nine cauldrons was equivalent to gaining control of the destiny of the human race, which was why the human race was the protagonist of the Heavenly Dao.


    At this point in time, the Great Sage Ox Demon King finally understood why Demonic Master Kun Peng was being so polite and respectful to him. It was not only because Yang Feng had great strength, but more importantly, because Yang Feng had mastered the laws of heaven and earth. If she could get the blessing of the heavenly laws from Yang Feng, then the benefits to the demons in the future would be too great.


    After understanding all of this, Great Demon Ox stood up and said to Yang Feng, "Brother Yang Feng, I, Old Cow, will not beat around the bush. Let me be clear with you, Seventh Brother, the Foundation of the Great Way of the Elder hopes that you can help recover, and the Demon Race also needs the blessing of the Heavenly Dao, please help us, but we will not let you help us for nothing. We, the Seven Great Demonic Saints, can swear on our blood oaths to form an alliance with you, Brother Yang, in the future, no matter what you need help us, we will definitely help you out!"


    Other than Demonic Master Kun Peng, Six-Eared Macaque and the other Demon Saints outside the Sun Wukong did not understand why Demon Ox had said that, but they did not object. After Demon Ox finished speaking, they also nodded in agreement, standing on the same side as Demon Ox.


    , on the other hand, was not moved by Demon Ox''s righteous words. He understood that all of this was because of the combination of interests, and that they needed the protection of the heavens'' luck right now.


    However, when his backing was not that strong, or when an even larger backing had appeared, any kind of oath would be useless. When it was time to betray, Yang Feng would still betray them, so he would not be moved by Demon Ox''s words and immediately agree to their request.


    Using the Heaven''s Path Qi to protect the Spirit Demon Race would allow Yang Feng to obtain an extremely large incense fire force to increase his own merits, and Yang Feng did not need to worry about the day that the Spirit Demon Race would betray them again.


    Because the nine cauldrons that suppressed the Heaven''s Path Qi were refined by Yang Feng and the Heaven''s Path Qi was in Yang Feng''s grasp, if one day the demon clan really betrayed Yang Feng, then he could naturally cut off the line of confidence s between the nine cauldrons and remove the relationship between the nine cauldrons and the demon clan, so that the Heaven''s Path Qi would no longer protect the demon clan.


    Therefore, he stood up and said to Demon Ox, "Demon Ox is too courteous, I will naturally help Brother Sun with his matters as much as I can. It''s just that when I have the power to bring the nine cauldrons together, the key to blessing the Demon Race with the Heaven''s Path Qi is not me, but the key is still the phrase, the key is that you Demon Race. As for the reason, I''ve already explained it to Big Brother Kun Peng."


    When Demon Ox heard Yang Feng''s words, he naturally looked towards Demonic Master Kun Peng, who was about to obtain the blessing of destiny, and so he had to tell him about the incense fire force s. Of course, he had also told the other Demon Saints about the matter of Ancestral Dragon Xiaoqing, because the demons would definitely not be able to accept the fact that they had to offer their faith in Yang Feng, but they could still reluctantly accept the fact that they had offered their faith in Ancestral Dragon Xiaoqing.


    The other Demon Saints were even more shocked when they heard Demonic Master Kun Peng''s words. They never thought that Yang Feng actually had an Ancestral Dragon, which surprised them greatly, and Demon Ox quickly realized that if Yang Feng had an Ancestral Dragon, wouldn''t that mean that the four seas of Heaven Realm were all Yang Feng''s forces?! In that case, it seems like Yang Feng''s power was not any smaller than their own seven great Demon Saints!


    All the Demon Saints looked at Yang Feng, and with a thought, Yang Feng summoned out Little Blue, which transformed into a two feet tall Little Blue. It flew onto Yang Feng''s shoulder, intimately rubbed against Yang Feng''s face, then reached out its claws and said to Yang Feng, "Master, I want to eat the Ice Soul Fruit!"


    After Yang Feng heard Xiao Qing''s words, he took out an Ice Soul Fruit from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring and gave it to her. After Xiao Qing received it, she started to eat with kacha kacha kacha sounds, causing all the Spirit Demon Saints who saw her like this to be stunned, they never thought that the legendary Ancestral Dragon would be like this.


    Of course, since the creation of the Great Demon Ox, the old ox that appeared together with the The High Priestess naturally knew that the Ancestral Dragon in front of him was not the same Ancestral Dragon. Although it had the aura of an Ancestral Dragon, it could only be considered the descendant of an Ancestral Dragon.


    At this time, Yang Feng said to Demon Ox King, "Brother Ox, I don''t know what you guys are thinking, but can you accept this kind of matter? If you want to obtain the protection of the nine cauldrons of Qi, you have to offer them your incense fire force. This is something that the nine cauldrons requested, and it is not something that I can control."


    After Demon Ox heard what Yang Feng said, he looked at Xiao Qing on Yang Feng''s shoulder and said, "Brother Yang Feng, we don''t need to think about it anymore. The great calamity is nearing on us, the Demon Clan has no other choice.


    Yang Feng nodded after hearing Demon Ox''s words, then instructed Xiao Qing to start working. He stuffed the Ice Soul Fruit into his mouth, and immediately released his Ancestral Dragon Pressure, enveloping Demon Ox and the other Demon Saints!


    And so, the alliance between Yang Feng and the Spirit Demon Race started from this moment onwards!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    Brother, in the future, don''t give any more gifts to the mice, no matter how heavy or heavy the gift is, it is always a form of affirmation and encouragement to the rats. Mouse will remember this in his heart, but people will be jealous of the gifts he receives, and recently, more and more people have come to make trouble, for the rats'' attacks, the mice can ignore them, but the fact that they actually attacked the brother who gave them the gift made the mouse very depressed.


    Mouse never asked for a gift. The brothers gave the gift to the mouse because they thought highly of it, and the mouse was eternally grateful, but because of this, it was a sin to let their brothers be attacked. So in the future, brothers, don''t give any gift to the mouse.

 C619 Yang Feng went into closed door cultivation

    Xiao Qing released the pressure of an Ancestral Dragon, and the overwhelming aura of the Ancestral Dragon enveloped all of the Demon Saints, excluding Demonic Master Kun Peng. Under the cover of the aura of the Ancestral Dragon, all of the Demon Saints felt a desire to submit in their hearts, and a few Great Demon Saints, under this desire to submit, kneeled on Yang Feng''s shoulder, towards Xiao Qing.


    Soon after, Little Qing, who was standing on Yang Feng''s shoulder, extended out six blood red line of confidence s from his forehead and pierced them into the foreheads of the six Spirit Demon Saints. Following which, a huge number of incense fire force s were transmitted through Little Blue and were all absorbed by Yang Feng and the other half by the Cyan Plains Cauldron in the middle of the nine cauldrons.


    This meant that they had received the blessing of the Heavenly Dao. Of course, this was temporary, and only the alliance between Yang Feng and the six of them remained. The day their alliance was broken would also be the day they would no longer be protected by the Heavenly Dao.


    However, just as the six Spirit Demon Saints were about to be enveloped by the True Dragon Purple Qi, Yang Feng suddenly realized that thousands upon millions of white line of confidence s had suddenly extended out of the six Spirit Demon Saints'' bodies.


    Not long after, Yang Feng received another wave of gigantic incense fire force s, which Yang Feng knew were incense fire force s sent by each of the six Spirit Demon Saints. This surprised Yang Feng, because the situation had shown that, other than the few Spirit Demon Saints that were Demonic Master Kun Peng''s disciples, they were in the form of Yang Feng''s statue.


    Absorbing a incense fire force must be done through the transmission of the idol, so if one wanted to absorb a incense fire force, they must have a idol, but it was impossible for the Goblin Tribe to have any faith in Yang Feng, so Yang Feng used the Ancestral Dragon Xiaoqing, treating Xiao Qing as his idol, and used Xiao Qing to absorb the incense fire force from the Goblin Tribe.


    Through the worship of the Dragon King of the Four Seas by the Water race of the Four Seas, she was able to absorb the incense fire force of the Water race of the Four Seas. This model was the tallest statue of the God that Yang Feng had, while the Dragon King of the Four Seas was just an ordinary little statue of the Gods.


    However, Yang Feng had always thought that this kind of thing would only work on the dragon race, he never thought that Xiaoqing could still use this kind of method on a few Spirit Demon Saints. This made Yang Feng extremely shocked, and while absorbing the gigantic incense fire force, he also looked at Xiaoqing who was standing on his shoulder.


    Seeing Yang Feng looking at him, Xiao Qing immediately raised his head proudly, and then, extended his two little claws towards Yang Feng. Seeing Xiao Qing''s expression, Yang Feng laughed, then took out two more Ice Soul Fruits and gave them to her, allowing him to start eating again. After Xiao Qing finished eating, he retracted his aura of an Ancestral Dragon, returning to Yang Feng''s body.


    After the aura of the Ancestral Dragon disappeared, the feeling of submission disappeared from the minds of Demon Ox and the others. They stood up again and looked towards Yang Feng, only to realize that Ancestral Dragon Xiaoqing had already disappeared. Yang Feng looked at the Spirit Demon Saints, and then said to them, "Big Brother Niu, the destiny of heaven is beginning to protect you and the demons under you."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Great Demon Ox''s face was immediately filled with excitement, and then, he asked Yang Feng. "Brother Yang Feng, is this true?! Can you let me have a look?! "


    Great Demon Ox and the others would naturally not completely believe Yang Feng just because of a single sentence from him. They would still need to see it with their own eyes before they would believe it. Yang Feng understood what Demon Ox meant, so he formed a hand sign and a Rune appeared in front of Yang Feng. Then, it turned into a cloud of stars that floated towards the six Demon Saints.


    After the six Spirit Demon Saints were enveloped by the stars transformed from runes, the six Spirit Demon Saints saw that their bodies were covered by a layer of True Dragon Purple Qi, causing them to believe Yang Feng''s words. Great Demon Ox laughed out loud and said to Yang Feng, "Haha, thank you Brother Yang Feng. From now on, you are our ally, if you need any help in the future, just ask us!"


    Yang Feng listened to Great Demon Ox, and knew that he had not mentioned the matter about swearing blood oaths before, but Yang Feng also did not mention anything about it, because all of the power was in Yang Feng''s hands. Right now, both sides were taking what they needed, and Yang Feng needed incense fire force, while the Spirit Demon Race needed the blessing of the heavens. If the Spirit Demon Race betrayed their allies, Yang Feng could naturally eliminate the blessing of the heavenly laws towards the Spirit Demon Race.


    So when Yang Feng heard the Great Demon Ox''s words, he only nodded his head and did not say anything else. When the Great Demon Ox saw that Yang Feng did not say anything else, he was naturally very happy. He immediately ordered the other Spirit Demon Saints to toast with Yang Feng and started to get along with him.


    The seven great demon saints were all extraordinary drinkers. After this feast, they drank up all the precious wine in the Flowerfruit Mountain before finally ending it. After the banquet, Yang Feng naturally mentioned to Sun Wukong his reason for coming here, and asked him to find a quiet place for him to undergo closed door cultivation.


    The Flowerfruit Mountain had thirty-six mountain peaks, covering hundreds of thousands of miles in radius, and the Flowerfruit Mountain was truly the ancestor of all the spirit veins in the Immortal Mountain of the four great tribes of Heaven Realm, and was the source of the spirit veins. That was why the spirit energy here was so dense, and why the thirty-six peaks of the Flowerfruit Mountain formed a natural Spirit Convergence Array, gathering the spirit energy of heaven and earth, thus causing the entire range of the Flowerfruit Mountain to be filled with extremely dense spirit energy.


    It was easy for Yang Feng to find a quiet place to cultivate in seclusion, and he could pick any one of the thirty-six mountains! Because Yang Feng had helped them so much and he needed to rely on Yang Feng to restore the foundation of the Great Way, the Sun Wukong very generously gave him the thirty six peaks of Flowerfruit Mountain!


    The Heavenly Great Sage Sun Wukong gave the surrounding tens of thousands of li to Yang Feng, and from now on, the mountain would belong to Yang Feng. This was a huge gift, if it was anyone else, they would feel embarrassed to accept it.


    Yang Feng was very clear that the reason why the Sun Wukong gave him this mountain was to rope him in, and his relationship with it was even stronger. Hence, Yang Feng was naturally able to keep the mountain with peace of mind, and if any conflicts were to arise between the two of them, Yang Feng could just return the mountain to the Sun Wukong.


    The mountain peak that the Sun Wukong gave Yang Feng was located in the east of the main peak and there were a few immortal mountains between them. It was at the edge of the thirty-six peaks of the Flowerfruit Mountain. Although the spirit energy at this location was not as dense as the spirit energy at the immortal mountains around the main peak, it still didn''t make much of a difference to Yang Feng. If Yang Feng closed up his cultivation, then the entire Flowerfruit Mountain''s nature spirit energy would not gather at the main peak.


    Therefore, Yang Feng was very satisfied with this mountain peak, and so, he began to cultivate in seclusion. The spirit beasts that were previously training on this mountain peak all moved to other mountain peaks, and this place had already become Yang Feng''s private domain.


    However, even though they had the blessing of the Heavenly Dao, they were still extremely insignificant in the face of the great calamity. Therefore, before the great calamity that had befallen the world, the seven great demon saints still had a lot of things to do, and raising the strength of the demon race was one of the most important things. Therefore, the seven great demon sages did not linger in the Flowerfruit Mountain for long before leaving one after another.


    Yang Feng stood at the summit of the mountain that the Sun Wukong gave him. On a flat and open field, Yang Feng waved his hand, and used the Earth Controlling Technique, causing a stone house to appear in front of Yang Feng. After that, Yang Feng took out a communication jade and crushed it, then told Guo Meimei and the others that he was about to go into closed door cultivation.


    Guo Meimei and the rest naturally wouldn''t make things difficult for Yang Feng, so he very calmly walked into the stone hut and began his closed door cultivation.


    Yang Feng sat cross-legged in the stone house, and felt the extremely dense spirit energy between heaven and earth. It made Yang Feng feel comfortable for a while, and then, he calmed down and began to examine the situation in his body. Yang Feng''s consciousness sank into the upper dantian of his Violet Palace, and found the planet where his soul resided in the vast starry sky.


    All of the Chinese people and the various sects, Tianyuan Empire s, Four Seas Dragon Clan, Water Clan and Heaven Realm Demons Clan, all of their incense fire force s were continuously flowing over to the soul planet, nourishing it continuously, causing the color of Yang Feng''s soul planet to become deeper and deeper. The purple-gold soul planet was slowly transforming into a completely golden planet.


    The ring of light wheel condensed from the golden light to protect Yang Feng''s soul planet. A portion of the incense fire force that were absorbed would also be absorbed by the light wheel, causing the golden light wheel to become even more resplendent.


    Looking at his own soul planet, Yang Feng had a nagging feeling that in the future, after soul planets absorbed enough incense fire force, something would happen. It was just that Yang Feng still couldn''t figure out what kind of earth-shattering change this would be.


    After withdrawing his consciousness from his upper and lower dantian purple palace, Yang Feng sunk his consciousness into his lower dantian purple palace. He came to the side of the nine cauldrons and the yin and yang twin infants, and looked at the nine cauldrons that continuously circulated and gave birth to the yin and yang energy, as well as the yin and yang twin infants that constantly breathed in and nourished his body with the yin and yang energy.


    After exiting his mind, Yang Feng started to activate the 365 acupoints in his body, and started to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy to start his closed door cultivation!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Although he had been played by a lunatic all day, it didn''t affect the mood of the rat. The rat was still trying to code the character, and there would be an extra one at 10 o''clock.

 C620 celestial twin baby

    Yang Feng sat cross-legged in the stone hut as his mind sunk into his body. After a thorough examination, he started to cultivate in seclusion, and the closed acupoints opened. Immediately, the nature''s spirit energy around Yang Feng''s body went into chaos, as if he had found some sort of outlet, and crazily rushed towards Yang Feng''s body.


    Yang Feng then channeled his Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art, transforming the absorbed nature''s spirit energy into yin and yang energy, then channeled it into his lower abdomen for the yin and yang twin infants to absorb! Following the activation of the 365 acupoints around Yang Feng''s body, the spirit energy within the range of the mountain peak began to gather towards the stone house atop the peak.


    The natural spirit energy in the Flowerfruit Mountain had practically condensed into a liquid form, and the energy that floated between the heaven and earth was precisely the tiny water droplets condensed from the nature spirit energy. These small water droplets, under the guidance of others, gathered towards the stone house that Yang Feng was in, and as they gathered, they constantly condensed, and finally turned into streams that flowed toward Yang Feng.


    Very quickly, the stone hut that Yang Feng was in was drowned by the liquid state of the nature spirit energy, and the liquid state of the nature spirit energy was constantly being absorbed by Yang Feng and turned into Yin Yang Dan Qi, being transferred to the yin and yang twin infants, allowing him to increase his power even faster!


    The unusual change in the nature''s spirit energy within the Flowerfruit Mountain naturally attracted the attention of the Sun Wukong, and all of the nature''s spirit energy within the range of the Flowerfruit Mountain gathered towards the mountain peak which Yang Feng was cultivating on, causing the Sun Wukong to be extremely shocked. Naturally, he knew that Yang Feng was cultivating in seclusion, but he never expected that Yang Feng would have such a large battle potential when he was cultivating!


    The endless flow of nature spirit energy that was rushing towards Yang Feng made the Sun Wukong feel pain in his heart, because if such a large amount of spirit energy was given to the spirit beasts under his command to cultivate, it would be extremely easy for them to nurture a group of experts in the Xuan Immortal Realm. However, such a large amount of spirit energy was actually being absorbed by Yang Feng alone!


    Sun Wukong did not understand, why was Yang Feng only at the Earth Immortal Stage Level 2 when he was cultivating? From the looks of the situation when Yang Feng was absorbing the Heaven and Earth aura, even if Yang Feng was not a Quasi-Saint, he should have reached the realm of the Great Luo Golden Immortal long ago.


    With regards to Yang Feng''s situation, the Sun Wukong really did not understand, but seeing the Heaven and Earth aura that was continuously surging towards Yang Feng, his heart ached greatly. However, he had no way of stopping it, and could only go back to cultivate gloomily. Luckily, Flowerfruit Mountain was the ancestor of all the spirit veins in the Heaven Realm, so even though Yang Feng had absorbed a huge amount of spirit energy, it would very quickly be replenished, so the Sun Wukong was not worried about Yang Feng absorbing all of the spirit energy.


    While Yang Feng was absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to convert into Yin Yang Dan Qi, he also summoned out the Nanming fire and the Triple Light Divine Water. However, Yang Feng did not summon the Nanming fire and the Triple Light Divine Water for cultivation, but to use them to temper his own body so that his body, which had already reached the Ancestral Mage Realm, would become even stronger.


    The Nanming fire was the ancestor of all flames, and the Triple Light Divine Water was the mother of all water. The venom constantly tempered Yang Feng''s body, causing his body to become stronger and stronger. At the same time, the energy of the Nanming fire and the Tri-Light Divine Water also continuously fused into Yang Feng''s body, preparing for Yang Feng''s seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique!


    After all of these things were done, Yang Feng once again activated the star armor on the eerie heart and yin and yang twin infants''s bodies, and started to absorb the star power from the Heaven Realm, then stored it in his flesh. This was also when Yang Feng was preparing for the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    However, the star power of the Heaven Realm was controlled by the Heavenly Court. In the ancient times, it was given to Demonic Master Kun Peng to control by the two Goblin Emperors with the Circulatory Star Dou Qi Flag. However, the star power of the Heaven Realm was currently controlled by the divine gods of the twenty-eight stars, which meant that the star power was extremely powerful.


    Because Demonic Master Kun Peng had the Universe Starry Spell Flag, she was able to control the star power in the Heaven Realm. Other than Demonic Master Kun Peng and the twenty-eight constellations, no one else in the Heaven Realm was able to control the star power in the Heaven Realm.


    This situation naturally attracted the attention of the 28 stars in the Heavenly Court, but when they found out that the star power was falling towards the direction of the Water Curtain Cave of the Celestial Realm Flowerfruit Mountain, the 28 stars all chose to remain silent. Although they were gods of the Heavenly Court, they couldn''t offend the person in Flowerfruit Mountain, so they could only report this matter to the Jade Emperor.


    However, the 28 Constellation had already predicted that the Jade Emperor would not react to this matter. As expected, the Jade Emperor did not respond to this matter, so naturally, the 28 Constellation would not act like a fool and go and provoke the man on the Flowerfruit Mountain, allowing him to do whatever he wanted.


    However, what Xing Ye didn''t know was that the reason why they couldn''t control the star power wasn''t because of the person they couldn''t afford to offend in the Water Curtain Cave of the Flowerfruit Mountain, but because of someone else. However, they were too lazy to investigate since losing a bit of their star power wasn''t a big deal.


    Streams of silvery-white star power landed on the stone hut Yang Feng was in, and rushed into Yang Feng''s body through the stone hut. Then, it was absorbed by Yang Feng''s body;


    The red lotus with karmic acid appeared on top of Yang Feng''s head and released a dense, blood-red aura that enveloped Yang Feng. Yang Feng''s closed door cultivation had finally started, the world''s spirit energy continuously flooded over, the Nanming fire and the Triple Light Divine Water were refining his body, absorbing the star energy to prepare for the next stage of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. This was what Yang Feng had to do during his closed door cultivation.


    At this time, the yin and yang twin infants was already the same as Yang Feng. Of course, other than the color of his body, the yin and yang twin infants was also gold and silver white, respectively.


    But other than the color of their bodies, there was no difference between the yin and yang twin infants and Yang Feng. Although they were made up of Yin Yang Core Qi, they looked like two living human beings.


    yin and yang twin infants seemed to have completely transformed from Yin Yang Dan Qi to a normal person''s state. It was just that yin and yang twin infants was formed from Dan Qi, even though he looked no different from a normal person, he did not have any flesh or blood.


    yin and yang twin infants sat with his eyes closed, his mouth slightly opened, continuously breathing in and out Yin Yang Dan Qi. As the Yin Yang Dan Qi was being absorbed, yin and yang twin infants''s power was increasing at a minuscule rate, this speed was too slow, but luckily it was still increasing!


    Yang Feng started cultivating inside the Flowerfruit Mountain, day by day, most of the Spirit Qi inside the Flowerfruit Mountain had been absorbed by Yang Feng, so the training of the Spirit Demon Race under the Sun Wukong started to slow down, which made the Sun Wukong very troubled. However, he was unable to stop Yang Feng from absorbing the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth, and could only watch as all of the Spirit Qi rushed to the mountain where Yang Feng was.


    At this time, Sun Wukong started to grumble in his heart about the Demonic Master Kun Peng who had brought Yang Feng here as well as the Ventilator Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque. For no reason at all, he threw a huge issue at him and didn''t have any way to chase Yang Feng away.


    The only thing that made Sun Wukong gratified was that the spirit energy in the Flowerfruit Mountain was replenished very quickly, so even though the majority of it would still be taken away by Yang Feng, there would still be a portion left behind. Thus, Sun Wukong ordered his monkeys to train hard, hoping to get more of the spirit energy of heaven and earth from Yang Feng''s hands.


    Thus, the war between Yang Feng and the tens of thousands of monkeys in the Flowerfruit Mountain over the nature''s spirit energy began. This war lasted for nearly twenty years before it finally stopped, and this was because Yang Feng had finally emerged after twenty years of closed door cultivation!


    Yang Feng who had cultivated for an unknown amount of time slowly opened his eyes, his mind returning to his body. The red lotus with karmic acid above his head disappeared, and the Nanming fire and the Triple Light Divine Water also disappeared along with him. Yang Feng closed the 365 acupoints on his body, and also closed the star armor on the eerie heart and yin and yang twin infants.


    After being tempered by the Nanming fire and the Triple Light Divine Water for twenty years, Yang Feng''s body had become even stronger, the energy contained in every cell became even more powerful, the strength of his body also increased along with the strengthening of his body. This made Yang Feng extremely satisfied!


    This was the energy that Yang Feng had used the Nanming fire and the Three Light Divine Water to temper his body for twenty years, as well as to absorb the energy stored within the stars. Although he didn''t know how much energy was needed to cultivate the seventh transition, he just needed to accumulate and he would still be able to meet the requirements to cultivate the seventh transition!


    In the end, Yang Feng focused on his own lower dantian and Violet Palace, looking at the yin and yang twin infants who was still sitting cross-legged. The moment Yang Feng''s mind returned to his body, because he was connected with the yin and yang twin infants, Yang Feng immediately found out about the situation in the yin and yang twin infants. What made Yang Feng excited was, the yin and yang twin infants actually broke through from the Earth Immortal Stage to the lower level of the Sky Immortal Stage!


    Although the cultivation of a lower level Heavenly Immortal was not very high, it was a huge breakthrough for Yang Feng. He did not expect that his seclusion this time around could actually make a breakthrough of an entire realm, which made Yang Feng extremely satisfied with the results of his seclusion.


    After looking at the yin and yang twin infants s for a while who had already reached the lower levels of the Heavenly Immortal Stage, Yang Feng finally withdrew his consciousness from his dantian''s Violet Palace. Then, he stood up and walked out of the stone hut!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Hehe, thank you to all of your brothers and sisters who support the mouse. The mouse will not be affected by that lunatic, but brothers and sisters better not give the mouse any gifts.


    It didn''t matter if he attacked the rat. The rat could ignore him, but the rat didn''t want to be attacked. Thanks for your support, brothers. The rat would continue to work hard.

 C621 The war between the two countries

    During this time, not only was Yang Feng''s body refined even more fiercely with the Nanming fire s and the Three Light Divine Water, his cultivation had also reached the lower levels of the Heavenly Immortal Stage. Even though this realm was only an ordinary realm in the eyes of others, it was extremely rare for Yang Feng.


    Due to the special nature of the yin and yang twin infants, Yang Feng''s cultivation growth had been extremely slow. This time''s closed door training to be able to increase his cultivation by an entire realm was already an enormous good news to Yang Feng. Yang Feng stood up, with a thought, the stone house disappeared, and Yang Feng flew towards the direction of the Water Curtain Cave.


    When Yang Feng stopped his cultivation and came out of seclusion, Sun Wukong immediately felt that the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth in the Flowerfruit Mountain was as dense as it used to be. It had been twenty years since he fought with Yang Feng for the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    Standing at the entrance of the Water Curtain Cave, Sun Wukong looked at Yang Feng who was flying over and checked his cultivation. After cultivating for almost twenty years, the endless amount of Sky and Earth aura had been plundered by Yang Feng. But in the end, Yang Feng had only reached the lower levels of the Sky Immortal Stage.


    Blinking his Fiery Eyes of Truth, Sun Wukong once again probed towards Yang Feng. This time, Sun Wukong confirmed that he was indeed a lower level Heavenly Immortal! And Sun Wukong, who had confirmed this matter, couldn''t believe it was true. How huge was the heaven and earth''s spirit energy?


    However, being absorbed by Yang Feng, had merely allowed Yang Feng to advance from the lower level of the Earth Immortal Stage to the lower level of the Heavenly Immortal. This was truly unacceptable to the Sun Wukong! Right now, Sun Wukong really wanted to go over and grab onto Yang Feng''s shoulder, then shake it fiercely, then loudly ask Yang Feng, "Where exactly is all the nature''s spirit energy!?"


    Putting aside the fact that his own strength was not as high as Yang Feng''s, he would still need Yang Feng''s help to recover his foundation of the Great Way of the Buddha in the future. Therefore, even if Yang Feng had absorbed the spirit energy of heaven and earth for nearly twenty years, Sun Wukong could only silently endure it.


    Seeing Yang Feng in front of him, the Sun Wukong smiled and said to Yang Feng, "Brother Yang Feng, you''ve come out of seclusion?! Your cultivation has advanced greatly. I must congratulate you. Come, come to my Water Curtain Cave and have a seat. We will have a good drink. "


    Yang Feng came to find Sun Wukong to bid farewell. He did not know how long he had been cultivating in seclusion, so he came to ask Sun Wukong first, and then he was going to head back to the Zhou Empire to see Guo Meimei and the others. Therefore, after hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Yang Feng turned to Sun Wukong and said, "I understand Big Brother Sun''s kindness towards me, but next time, I came to ask you how long I have been in seclusion.


    After Sun Wukong heard Yang Feng''s words, he remembered that when his brothers left the Flowerfruit Mountain, they had told him that he must strike up a good relationship with Yang Feng, and must always follow him at all times. He must try his best to find opportunities to help Yang Feng regarding some matters, so that their alliance would be even stronger.


    Therefore, when he thought of this, the Sun Wukong said to Yang Feng, "Brother Yang Feng, you have been in closed door cultivation for nearly twenty years. Are you in a hurry to get back?! Coincidentally, I, Old Sun, have nothing to do recently, so I want to go out for a stroll. I''ll follow Brother Yang Feng to play around in the future. "


    When Yang Feng heard Sun Wukong say that he had been cultivating for nearly twenty years, he became anxious immediately. How could he care about what Sun Wukong said after that? Yang Feng never thought that even though he had gone into seclusion for nearly twenty years, he still only felt that it had been a very short period of time in Yang Feng''s mind. ))))


    When Sun Wukong saw that Yang Feng had instantly disappeared from his sight, he immediately used Fighting Cloud to chase after him. Only, although the Fighting Cloud of Sun Wukong''s was extremely far away from each somersault, Yang Feng''s blood wings shook extremely hard. By the time Sun Wukong had flipped a few times, Yang Feng did not even know how many times his blood wings had been shaken.


    Thus, when the Sun Wukong climbed up the Dou Yun, Yang Feng had long disappeared without a trace, but luckily, the Sun Wukong still knew where Zhou City was located, so although he had lost sight of Yang Feng, the Sun Wukong was not anxious.


    During the past twenty years of Yang Feng''s closed door cultivation, Tathagata Buddha from the west had already given a few orders to the Sun Wukong, allowing the Sun Wukong to resolve the matter of the destruction of the Buddha as soon as possible, allowing the buddhist powers to continue developing in the East Victory. It was just that the Sun Wukong did not need to borrow the luck of the buddhist faith to prepare the demon race''s future, thus they had completely disregarded the decree of the Tathagata Buddha.


    Sun Wukong was not afraid of what the Buddhist Sangha did to him now. The seven great demon saints had reconciled once again, and their Big Bro Demon Ox Demon King, Third Bro Demon Peng and Fifth Bro Six-Eared Macaque were all quasi-Saint level experts. With this kind of strength, it would be difficult for the Buddhist Sect to deal with the Sun Wukong.


    Hence, the fearless Sun Wukong chose to ignore Lord Tathagata''s orders. If it wasn''t for Great Demon Ox and Demonic Master Kun Peng who ordered him to continue enduring, he would have gone to the Western Paradise to settle the score with Lord Tathagata Buddha long ago!


    The Sun Wukong flew towards the direction of the Kaifeng City, and at this time, Yang Feng had already arrived at the Marshal''s Mansion inside the Kaifeng City after his blood wings flapped a few times. Yang Feng walked towards the Marshal''s Mansion. Perhaps he had felt Yang Feng''s aura, but soon enough, a group of people appeared in front of him.


    The ones in front were naturally Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue. When they saw Yang Feng, who had appeared in front of them, they were extremely excited. It was because they had not seen Yang Feng for the past twenty years, how could they not miss him! The three girls jumped into Yang Feng''s embrace with tears of joy on their faces.


    Yang Feng also knew that the time he had spent in seclusion this time around was a little long. Although he wasn''t very good at comforting people, he still comforted Guo Meimei and the others as much as he could, until the tears on their faces stopped. Only then did the three of them escort Yang Feng in.


    Guo Xiaotian and Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng stood in front and watched Yang Feng. They were very happy to see Yang Feng return, and behind them was Wang Ming, who also had a black-faced young man. Needless to say, this person was Bao Zheng, and after twenty years, Bao Zheng had grown up as well.


    This was the relationship between Bao Zheng and the Righteous Qi that he had cultivated before. And what surprised Yang Feng was that, although Bao Zheng''s cultivation was not high today, and was only at the upper-level of the True Immortal Stage, he had already cultivated to such a level in only twenty years, which was already quite shocking.


    In Heaven Realm, a world where ordinary mortals could easily reach the Innate Realm, when Yang Feng met Bao Zheng, he did not reach the Innate Realm. Now, in just a short twenty years, Bao Zheng had already reached the True Immortal Realm.


    However, Yang Feng quickly thought of a few reasons. Other than him teaching the Muscle Meridian Bone Forging Manual to improve his aptitude, the most important one was that Bao Zheng''s cultivation of Righteous Qi was extremely suitable for him. Although the Bao Zheng of the Heaven Realm and the Bao Zheng of the history of China were not the same, their upright and unhonest characters were the same.


    Yang Feng came to the front of the crowd. Guo Xiaotian, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng, Wang Ming, Gu Tian, and the others all smiled as they greeted Yang Feng.


    Looking at Bao Zheng who had already grown up, Yang Feng felt a little uncomfortable. Before his closed door cultivation, Bao Zheng was still a little kid, but now that Bao Zheng had come out of closed door cultivation, he was already this big. However, when he saw Bao Zheng bow to him, Yang Feng did not seem to be accustomed to Bao Zheng''s etiquette of being too respectful to his teacher.


    Although Yang Feng was Wang Ming in name, Gu Tian and Bao Zheng''s master, Yang Feng was more willing to be friends with them. Thus, normally, Wang Ming and Gu Tian would act naturally in front of Yang Feng, without any restraints.


    However, with Bao Zheng''s personality, Yang Feng could not say anything to him in this regard, so he could only allow Bao Zheng to do as he pleased. After letting Bao Zheng get up, Yang Feng walked towards Guo Xiaotian and the others. However at this time, Yang Feng discovered that Guo Xiaotian''s disciples, Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Kuangyi, were not present.


    So, Yang Feng asked Guo Xiaotian: "Brother Xiao Tian, where are your two disciples?!"


    After Guo Xiaotian heard this, he said, "The war between Zhou and the Tang Dynasty has started, the two of them have led their troops to the battlefield, it''s just that the two sides are currently in a stalemate, we have no war to fight, that''s why we have nothing to do at home, if there is a war, we have to go to the battlefield."


    Yang Feng was already very surprised when he heard about the war between Zhou and the Tang Dynasty, but hearing that Guo Xiaotian had said that they were also going to fight, Yang Feng was a little confused. The war between the Zhou Empire and the Tang Dynasty was after all a war between mortals, so it was probably not appropriate for Cultivator like them to interfere!


    Therefore, Yang Feng asked Guo Xiaotian, "Brother Xiao Tian, do we still need to use you in the battle?!"


    After Guo Xiaotian heard these words, he turned to and said, "Originally, we were not supposed to intervene, but s will frequently appear in the enemy''s side, so they would need us to step in sometimes."


    Yang Feng suddenly realised, the Cultivator''s side actually had Cultivator participating in the mortals'' war, but he was not very interested in such things, so he did not ask, and followed the rest of the people inside.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Even today, we still have to work harder and harder. Tomorrow, we''ll persevere for another week, but we still have to thank our brothers for their support!

 C622 Kindness of the South

    Although the war between the Great Tang and the latter half of the week surprised Yang Feng, Yang Feng was indeed not very interested in these things. He just needed Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng to worry about it, but Yang Feng saw that Ying Zheng''s expression was very relaxed and did not seem to be worried at all, so he knew that nothing big had happened, and that the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng could deal with it.


    Just as Yang Feng was about to follow everyone and walk inside, a loud shout came from the sky, "Brother Yang Feng, where are you?! Old Sun is here! "


    Hearing the shout, Yang Feng naturally knew that the Sun Wukong had arrived. This surprised Yang Feng, and he did not understand why the Sun Wukong had followed him, but since the Sun Wukong had arrived, he could not ignore him. He flew up into the sky and saw the Sun Wukong riding a cloud towards him.


    When Sun Wukong saw Yang Feng, he was so happy. He had finally caught up to Yang Feng. They had been tossing and turning all the way, and had almost knocked the Sun Wukong unconscious. Finally, they had arrived at the capital of the later week, and met Yang Feng! Sun Wukong arrived in front of Yang Feng and complained to him slightly, "Brother Yang Feng, you''re flying too fast. Old Sun, I''m going to roll my Profound Sky Cloud over before I catch up to you."


    After Yang Feng heard Sun Wukong''s words, he did not understand and asked, "Big brother Sun, do you have something important to do?! What are you so anxious to find me for?! "


    After the Sun Wukong heard Yang Feng''s words, he flipped over and over again a few times, but he did not faint from that one sentence. It was only now that the Sun Wukong realized that Yang Feng had not heard what he had said when he left the Flowerfruit Mountain! Seeing Yang Feng asking questions to himself, the Sun Wukong could only say in an embarrassed tone, "It''s fine, it''s fine. Old Sun just stayed at the Flowerfruit Mountain for a long time, so he was a little tired. He came out to relax and had nowhere to go.


    After Yang Feng heard Sun Wukong''s words, he pondered for a moment and understood Sun Wukong''s intentions. However, he did not point it out anything, and led the Sun Wukong down the mountain, then introduced the Sun Wukong to the rest. Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and the others did not expect that the person who had come would actually be the famous Heaven Shaking Great Sage Sun Wukong, they all stared at him with their eyes wide open in shock.


    Seeing the famous Sun Wukong standing in front of them, although everyone was excited, they did not display too crazy of an expression, because although he was famous, in the hearts of the people, the one ranked first would always be Yang Feng. The ones who worshipped and respected him were only Yang Feng.


    That was why they were surprised to see the Sun Wukong. It was unbelievable to see a legendary being, but because the one standing next to the Sun Wukong was Yang Feng, no matter how unbelievable the matter was, they could still accept it. However, when Yang Feng was introducing the people, he noticed something unusual.


    Amongst the group, only Bao Zheng had a lower cultivation than Yang Feng, while the others had a higher cultivation than him, but when they thought about how Yang Feng had absorbed the Heaven and Earth aura from Flowerfruit Mountain for almost twenty years before raising his cultivation by one whole realm, Sun Wukong started to understand, and was not too surprised by the situation.


    What made Sun Wukong feel that something was amiss was Guo Xiaotian and Qin Shi Huang. Although Guo Xiaotian and Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng were only at the upper levels of the Heavenly Immortal Stage, Sun Wukong felt that it would still be difficult for him to defeat them even if he were to fight them. Sun Wukong also did not know why he felt that way.


    Furthermore, what made Sun Wukong feel that there was something wrong was the respect from the bottom of their hearts towards Yang Feng in everyone''s eyes. This was a relationship that Sun Wukong had never experienced before! One was Mother Nuwa, whom he had never seen before. The other was his teacher, Master Subhuti, who had imparted him the sacred arts, the mother of the Maharet Buddha, the Sage of Heaven is allowed to lift.


    Although Mother Nuwa had never been seen by the Sun Wukong, the respect the Sun Wukong had for Mother Nuwa was carved into his soul. The respect the Mother Nuwa showed the collimation, not only because of the various abilities the Sage of Heaven is allowed to lift had imparted to her, but also because of the things the collimation had done to strengthen the buddhist faith.


    Although the things that the Sage of Heaven is allowed to lift did seemed to be done recklessly and despicably to others, the Sun Wukong didn''t think so, because through the efforts of the collimation, the originally barren west had become the world of bliss. The west, which was originally lacking in luck, had become the world of blessings and blessings.


    All of this could be said to be exchanged with the hard work of the collimation. Furthermore, the and the three thousand wishes set up by the buddhist faith and buddhist faith had played a very important role in educating the people of the world. Therefore, the respect the Sun Wukong had for the Sage of Heaven is allowed to lift came from the bottom of his heart.


    However, these were the only two people that Sun Wukong respected from the bottom of his heart. As for Demon Ox King, Demonic Master Kun Peng and the rest of the Sun Wukong''s sworn brothers, although Sun Wukong respected them a lot, this level of respect differed greatly from the respect Sun Wukong had for Mother Nuwa and collimation.


    Right now, what the Sun Wukong saw was that everyone present respected Yang Feng from the bottom of their hearts. This was the same feeling he had towards Mother Nuwa and the collimation.


    However, Sun Wukong didn''t like to think too much into it, so he stopped thinking about things that he could not understand. His mission was to follow Yang Feng, and when he was able to help Yang Feng, he had to think of all kinds of ways to help him. Only then would he be able to bridge the gap between him and Yang Feng, and bring even more benefits to the demon race.


    After Yang Feng introduced the Sun Wukong to the rest of the people, he walked inside with the rest. When Yang Feng and the others were outside, the servants in the Marshal Mansion had already started to prepare a feast. When Yang Feng and the others entered the house, the feast was already prepared.


    Sun Wukong had always been interested in drinking. Seeing the fine wine and delicious dishes on the table, he did not stand on ceremony and immediately sat down to eat and drink. When the others saw him like this, they did not care about him and also sat down to eat and drink.


    But every time the Sun Wukong drank, they would have to find someone to compete with. They did not compete with each other when they were at Flowerfruit Mountain, and now that they saw Guo Xiaotian and the others, they started to pull Guo Xiaotian along and drink loudly. It just so happened that Guo Xiaotian liked to compete with others, so the two of them could be considered as having eye contact.


    However, just as Guo Xiaotian and Sun Wukong were fighting fiercely, the sound of hurried footsteps came in, following that, a general whose armor was a little messy, with a face full of dust appeared in front of everyone, and after the general had entered, he kneeled down, and shouted towards Guo Xiaotian, "Marshal''s master, urgent report, the Grand Marshal and Second Marshal were beaten up until they were severely injured, our soldiers and horses are being chased by the Great Tang''s troops!"


    Guo Xiaotian and the Sun Wukong were drinking happily when they heard the news. They immediately stood up and said to the leader, "Speak, what happened?! With that brat''s power, he would still be seriously injured, could it be that some strong person has appeared in the Great Tang?! "


    The high-ranking officer who was kneeling on the ground said to Guo Xiaotian, "Yes, hundreds of female Cultivator s suddenly appeared on Great Tang''s side. The Grand Marshal and Second Field Marshal were defeated by them."


    After Guo Xiaotian heard the commander''s words, he became angry and shouted loudly, "What did you say?! Those two brats were defeated by a woman?! It truly is unpromising, normally, if they were told to cultivate properly, they would just not listen, but rather, to throw their faces at me, tell me, which sect do those women who defeated them belong to?! "


    The high-ranking officer kneeling on the ground heard Guo Xiaotian''s angry roar, and carefully said to Guo Xiaotian, "It''s the Southern Sea Tzu Yi Jing Zhai!"


    The grudge between Yang Feng and the others and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai had a long history. Originally, they had kept a very low profile when they arrived in the Heaven Realm, and did not want to get into any more trouble with Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Mount Shu Sword Sect and Kunlun Faction. However, they did not expect that the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai would actually come knocking on their door on her own initiative.


    And when Sun Wukong heard the four words "Tzu Yi Jing Zhai", he had actually thought of the person behind the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. This person was naturally Guan Yin Bodhisattva. Guan Yin Bodhisattva was one of the four great Bodhisattva Immortals of Tathagata Buddha. In the Buddhist Sect, it symbolized compassion!


    The four Bodhisattva''s represented the Buddha''s teachings of ''wish, yes, wisdom, and sadness''. In addition to the Bodhisattva''s representative of compassion, there was also the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva who represented power of will, the Pushan Bodhisattva who represented practice, and the Bodhisattva Wenshu who represented wisdom.


    However, only the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was originally a member of the Buddhist Sect, while the other three Bodhisattvas were all figures among the Twelve Golden Immortals. In the Jiuquan Yellow River Formation set up by the Three Immortals, Yun Xiao, Bi Xiao and Qiongxiao, the three beauties had their top cut off, and after closing their chests for a short period of time, they turned to the Buddhist Sect, learning the Buddhist Arts and becoming the current Bodhisattva.


    Amongst the four great Bodhisattvas, the strength of the Guan Shi Yin Bodhisattva was the most profound, being the head of the four great Bodhisattvas. A few thousand years ago, he was already a quasi-Saint realm expert, and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai of the Southern Sea was passed down by the Guan Shi Yin Bodhisattva.


    Speaking of which, there were some grudges between the Sun Wukong and Guan Shiyin, but those were only small contradictions, and the Sun Wukong did not care about them at all. The only thing that annoyed the Sun Wukong was the golden hoop that the Guan Shiyin, the Bodhisattva, had given to Monk Tang on the Western Journey, which caused him to suffer a lot.


    However, Sun Wukong saw something in Yang Feng and the others''s eyes. He knew that Yang Feng and the others must have an unusual relationship with the Southern Ocean Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, so he followed Guo Xiaotian and the others to the battlefield where the Great Tang and the Zhou Empire would fight.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C623 And also saw Jing Yao.

    Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian never thought that the one who would help the Great Tang this time would be the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, and the two of them were severely injured from the fight as well. This caused them to be a little anxious, the conflict between them and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai could be said to have existed for a long time.


    The following week was something that the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had worked hard to manage. It was a business foundation that was prepared for the witches to develop into the Heaven Realm in the future, and now that it had occupied the entire East Victory, such a business foundation could not be destroyed just because of this. Therefore, Yang Feng followed Guo Xiaotian and flew towards the location of the battle.


    Since Yang Feng had followed him, the remaining people naturally had to follow him as well. Other than Bao Zheng, who was still too weak, everyone else followed Yang Feng and flew back to the battlefield. Yang Feng did not stop them. With himself, Guo Xiaotian, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng and the Sun Wukong, it would not be a problem to protect others from harm.


    The place where the Great Tang and the rest of the week were fighting was naturally at the border between the two nations, so Yang Feng and the others continued to fly towards the south. The distance to their destination was very far and it would take a long time to reach it, but with the current situation, Yang Feng and the others could not delay them.


    So Yang Feng spread his blood wings and flew forward quickly with Guo Meimei, Dongfang Xue, and Dongfang Xue. The Sun Wukong was naturally riding on top of the Fighting Cloud while the others were riding on Guo Xiaotian''s mount, the White Tiger, moving forward quickly. After Yang Feng''s blood wings flapped a few times, he finally arrived at the battlefield where both sides were battling.


    There were millions of troops at the rear of the army and the Great Tang was almost the same as at the back of the army. There was not much difference in the strength of the two sides, so this should have been a long war, but of course, this was when only mortals were participating.


    Ever since the war between the Great Tang and the Zhou Empire began, there had been a constant stream of Cultivator s participating in it. Naturally, all of them were Buddhist Cultivator s, because the Nanshan Province''s Great Tang s were exactly the area of influence of the Buddhist sect. The entire Great Tang was controlled by the Buddhist sect, so naturally, all of the Cultivator s within the borders of the Great Tang were Buddhist Cultivator s.


    It was because of the participation of these buddhist Cultivator s that the troops of the Great Tang were able to keep obtaining victories, and under such circumstances, Guo Xiaotian and the others were able to take action, but when Guo Xiaotian and the others sent the buddhist Cultivator away, the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai actually made her move.


    It was just that it was inevitable for the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai to make a move, because the war between the Great Tang and the following week was itself an incident that the Great Tang had instigated. Originally, Sun Wukong was supposed to take care of this matter after he left, but he never expected that Sun Wukong would completely ignore this matter.


    Thus, in this kind of situation, Lord Tathagata Buddha gave Sikong Zhaixing a decree to handle this matter, and naturally, the Sikong Zhaixing would not do these things himself, so he sent her Tzu Yi Jing Zhai to the Great Tang to have the Great Tang wage war with the Zhou Empire to expand the power of the buddhist faith.


    Thus, the war between the Great Tang and the Zhou Empire began, but at the very beginning, the people from the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai did not appear. The people who helped the people from the Great Tang were all the buddhist Cultivator s of the Nanshan Province, while the people from the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai were hiding behind them.


    Yang Feng stood in the sky and watched the both of them fight. This was the first time Yang Feng had seen a battle between millions of troops, but he did not see much of a magnificent scene. What he saw was only misery, and rivers of blood flowed everywhere.


    Yang Feng never thought that he was a merciful person, but seeing so many people die in such a war made Yang Feng feel deeply helpless. This was because such things could not be stopped by him, and such a war was unavoidable.


    The Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had worked hard for so many years, naturally they could not let it be destroyed. Although the battle scene made Yang Feng uncomfortable, Yang Feng had to endure and endure it for the sake of the future of the Witch Clan.


    Regarding the wars between ordinary mortals, Yang Feng could not intervene, because this kind of war itself was an important step in promoting the progress of history. Only through the promotion of war, would the history of Heaven Realm quickly develop.


    But when Yang Feng saw a group of people wearing cassocks, holding all kinds of buddhist magic tools, but were not going to kill the devils, but were facing the ordinary mortals attacking the buddhist Cultivator s behind them, that was what Yang Feng could stop. Without any hesitation, Yang Feng summoned his Demonic Knife and struck towards the group of buddhist Cultivator s that were standing above the soldiers and horses of the Great Tang.


    A black blade light shot out from the Demonic Knife and went straight for the group of buddhist Cultivator s on the opposite side. The buddhist Cultivator s on the opposite side naturally saw the black blade light rushing towards them, and they all picked up the Demon Subduing Equipment in their hands to block it, however, how could these buddhist Cultivator s possibly resist the blade light from the Demonic Knife?


    After the black blade aura circled in front of the buddhist Cultivator, the bodies of the buddhist Cultivator s were crushed into fine powder, and one by one they floated down. The scene immediately caused the Great Tang''s soldiers who were fighting below to stop, and looked towards the sky in shock.


    Millions of soldiers and horses saw an expressionless young man holding a gigantic black broadsword and standing in the air. Behind him were three extremely beautiful women. Although they were just standing quietly in the air, they gave off an unprecedented pressure to the million strong army below them!


    The Great Tang''s troops looked at Yang Feng, who was standing in the sky, in a daze. They couldn''t understand, how those buddhist Cultivator s who had helped them to defeat the Zhou Army, were all turned into powder before they could even block one of Yang Feng''s blade?! That many of them were actually not a match for Yang Feng alone? This caused the troops of the Great Tang to be stunned.


    It was at this time that an excited shout came from the troops behind him, "Martial Uncle, you''re finally here. I''ve been waiting for you for such a long time!" "Martial Uncle, you have to avenge me. I''ve been bullied by a group of women!"


    One by one, they looked towards the source of the voice. And at this time, among the soldiers and horses at the back of the group, there was a piece of empty space. In the middle stood two people who were both holding a coiling dragon rod and a huge axe.


    The soldiers behind them all moved to the side automatically, as if they were trying to pull away from the two people in the middle. They did not want others to know that they knew these two people, and these two people were naturally the army marshal, Zhao Kuangyin, and the second marshal, Zhao Kuangyi.


    When Zhao Kuangyin saw that all of the soldiers who had protected him before were dodging to the side after he let out that loud roar himself, he felt somewhat puzzled. He looked left and right and then let out another loud roar, "What are you guys hiding for?! "Quickly come and protect me! Those women are bullying everyone too much, they only know how to attack me. Quickly come and protect me!"


    After Zhao Kuangyin finished speaking, he strode to the front of a soldier, grabbed the soldier, and placed him in front of himself as a shield, while he himself hid behind the soldier. As for the soldier who was grabbed by Zhao Kuangyin, he wasn''t angry at all from the fact that Zhao Kuangyin had used him as a shield. There was only helplessness on his face, and he was secretly lamenting from being unlucky.


    Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Kuangyi were still highly regarded by the troops at the rear of the Zhou Empire, because no matter what happened, the two of them would always rush to the front of the army and take great care of the troops at the back.


    Just like what Zhao Kuangyin had said just now, made the soldiers feel embarrassed, which was why they all wanted to stay away from him and keep their distance. However, if they had to use the soldiers as a shield for Zhao Kuangyin, they wouldn''t hesitate.


    Yang Feng looked down at Zhao Kuangyin who was playing tricks on them. With a wave of his hand, he activated the Ancestral Voodoo Art, and a layer of green light appeared on the bodies of the millions of soldiers on the battlefield. Soon after, everyone discovered that their injuries were quickly recovering, causing them to be extremely shocked.


    Not only did Yang Feng use the Wood Controlling Technique to treat all of the soldiers in the back week, even the enemy''s Great Tang soldiers received the same treatment. When all of the soldiers'' injuries had healed, Yang Feng said to the Great Tang soldiers, "If you don''t want to die, then retreat!"


    Although Yang Feng''s voice was not loud, it was clearly heard by all the soldiers of the Great Tang. After hearing Yang Feng''s words, and seeing that Yang Feng had used such an unbelievable method, the soldiers of the Great Tang really had the intention to retreat.


    However, at this time, behind Great Tang, there was a lady who had flown out a few hundred times, the leading lady flew over while saying, "Hmph, who has the guts to be so arrogant in front of us Tzu Yi Jing Zhai!"


    Following the lady''s voice, the hundreds of women riding flying swords arrived in front of Yang Feng, and when Yang Feng saw the leading lady flying in front of him, Yang Feng''s face revealed a strange smile.


    He really did not expect to meet someone he was familiar with here. This made Yang Feng feel extremely surprised, and this person was the first person he had a grudge with in the world of cultivation on Earth ¡ª Jing Yao!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today''s addition is more likely to be late, but the mouse will try to complete the code before 10 o''clock, thank you for your support!

 C624 The Tang army was defeated

    These people were all disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, but Yang Feng had found a familiar face amongst the disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. This person was the one who instigated the conflict between Yang Feng and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, the very first person Yang Feng had met in the cultivation world on Earth, Jing Yao!


    Seeing such a familiar person in the Heaven Realm made Yang Feng very surprised. Yang Feng did not expect Jing Yao to actually fly to the Heaven Realm as well! It had only been thirty to forty years since Yang Feng left Earth, and when Yang Feng left the world of cultivators, his strength was only at the Nascent Soul Stage. How could she have ascended to the Heaven Realm in such a short period of time?!


    This made Yang Feng very surprised, although it could be said that Jing Yao''s talent was not bad, if not for the fact that Tzu Yi Jing Zhai accepted Guo Meimei and Dongfang Xue as his disciples, Jing Yao would definitely be the disciple with the best talent, with the fastest growth in cultivation!


    But because of Guo Meimei and the others'' intervention, Jing Yao''s position as a Tzu Yi Jing Zhai on Earth''s cultivation world was severely threatened. Only after Guo Meimei and the others left did Jing Yao finally have a chance to shine, and even so, it was impossible for her to ascend to the Heaven Realm in such a short amount of time.


    Jing Yao would naturally not have any fortuitous encounters. Jing Yao had indeed flown to Heaven Realm through her own cultivation, but Jing Yao had a close relationship with Jing Yao if she was able to fly to Heaven Realm.


    While Yang Feng was undergoing his tribulation, he inadvertently used the nine cauldrons to open the Nine Prefectures barrier, and the Nine Prefectures barrier enveloped Hua Xia within it, causing Hua Xia to no longer be affected by the various natural disasters. At any time, the situation would be smooth sailing, and it was because of this, that Yang Feng was able to receive the Infinity Merit from the Heavenly Dao.


    First of all, because of the Nine Prefectures barrier, no matter where the world was in the cultivation world of Earth, the world''s spirit energy would slowly become denser. In just a few years time, the spirit energy of the entire cultivation world of Earth had grown millions of times stronger than in the past.


    In this situation, the cultivation speed of the Earth''s cultivation world''s Cultivator was naturally much faster. Moreover, what made the Earth''s cultivation world''s Cultivator excited was that more than 20 years ago, there was suddenly no heavenly tribulation left in the Earth''s cultivation world! Although no one knew why, it was still extremely good news! Furthermore, there was no way to obtain victory in the battle against the Heaven Realm.


    Those Cultivator who had reached the Heavenly Tribulation no longer had to worry about the threat of the heavenly tribulation and were able to cultivate steadily until they reached the great perfection stage before they could directly ascend to the Heaven Realm. This caused all the Cultivator in the cultivation world of Earth to crazily cultivate!


    It was unknown how long this good event would last, so they had to take advantage of the fact that such a good thing was still going to happen and cultivate to the best of their abilities. Once they ascended to the Heaven Realm, they wouldn''t have to worry about it anymore, and in this situation, in just a few decades, there would already be a large number of Cultivator that had ascended from Earth''s cultivation world.


    Jing Yao was just one of many who could fly, as well as a lot of the Cultivator s who could fly up from Earth. Naturally, there were a lot of people that Yang Feng knew, but the only person that Yang Feng met right now was the Jing Yao in front of him!


    Jing Yao was flying with the hundreds of disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. At this time, she was in high spirits, ever since she had flown to the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai of the Heaven Realm ten years ago, and after so many years of fighting, she had finally found a pretty good position in the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai.


    In Jing Yao''s opinion, letting her deal with these ordinary mortals was too easy, it was only natural that she would have to contribute greatly once again, and this made Jing Yao already fantasized about what rewards she would receive if she were to contribute greatly.


    And what made Jing Yao excited was that, as expected, dealing with these ordinary mortals was just too easy. Before she could even make a move, these disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai that she brought with her had already defeated the two marshals of the Zhou Empire, causing the later Zhou Army to be defeated and chased down by the Great Tang.


    Jing Yao originally thought that the situation had already been set and that she didn''t need to take action anymore. Thus, she sent the Nanshan Province''s Buddhist Cultivator s to help the Great Tang chase and kill the army and horses of the Zhou Dynasty. She and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s disciples stayed behind to wait for the Great Tang''s army to completely defeat the army and cavalry of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Therefore, they had to obey Jing Yao''s orders. Thus, those buddhist Cultivator s helped the Great Tang s to chase after the troops and horses of the Zhou Empire. Only, they did not expect Yang Feng to appear from nowhere and take care of those buddhist Cultivator s with a single slash.


    And when she heard Yang Feng''s words, even though Jing Yao felt that it was very familiar to her, but because she was in high spirits and was extremely proud, Jing Yao would naturally not be willing to think of those painful experiences she had experienced. As a result, it was very natural that she would not be able to think of the owner of this voice, and so she brought the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s disciples to fly towards Yang Feng and the others.


    However, what made Jing Yao''s pupils abruptly contract was, she saw those few figures that she did not want to see again in her entire life! At this moment, she finally remembered who that familiar voice was! This made Jing Yao extremely regretful. If she had thought of this earlier, she wouldn''t have brought her people here.


    The prestige that she had painstakingly built up in Tzu Yi Jing Zhai did not want to be destroyed so easily, but looking at Yang Feng who had a strange smile on his face, Jing Yao''s entire body felt a chill, he did not dare raise his head to look at Yang Feng, and what she had said just now could not be retracted, and he could only bite the bullet and fly towards Yang Feng and the rest.


    Jing Yao brought the several hundred disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai in flying in front of Yang Feng. Looking at Yang Feng opposite her, the three people whohee was the most afraid of, the people she didn''t want to see the most, and the three people whom he was the most envious of, yet hated the most, behind Yang Feng, she actually didn''t know what to say.


    Although Yang Feng was not clear as to how Jing Yao had flown up to Heaven Realm in such a short amount of time, he was, after all, a familiar person. Even though there were many grudges between the two of them, it was much easier to speak of things than to Jing Yao, so looking at Jing Yao who was facing him, Yang Feng said with a smile, "I really didn''t think that I would be able to meet you here, so I won''t reminisce about it with you anymore. Take your people and leave, if you don''t want to die."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Jing Yao''s face changed between red and white, and he clenched his fists tightly. Although he did not dare to look at Yang Feng, it was as though fire was spewing out of her eyes! Although Yang Feng''s words were not an insult, but to Jing Yao, this was more painful than using words to insult her.


    It was because Jing Yao was a woman with an extremely strong desire for power. She liked the feeling of being in control of a great power, being able to call upon all means possible, and being supported by a myriad of people. That was why she worked hard to drill and expand the power in her hands bit by bit.


    Although she could only command a few hundred disciples, this still satisfied Jing Yao''s vanity. Therefore, in front of these several hundred disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s, she could not lose her prestige. She could not allow that tiny bit of dignity that she painstakingly built to be destroyed by Yang Feng just like that!


    Although there were no insult in Yang Feng''s words, after hearing Yang Feng''s words, when Jing Yao left with the hundreds of disciples that belonged to the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, everything that Jing Yao painstakingly built up would instantly collapse. Jing Yao was very clear on this point, which was why he was so angry.


    Jing Yao didn''t want to destroy everything that she had painstakingly achieved, so even though sshe was extremely terrified of Yang Feng, he braced herself and raised her head to say to Yang Feng, "I also didn''t expect to meet you two here, but it''s impossible for you to let us leave. We came here on orders, and we won''t go back until we''ve completed our task."


    Hearing Jing Yao''s words, Yang Feng shook the Demonic Knife in her hands and it let out a soul-stirring howl. Then, Yang Feng said to Jing Yao, "Since that''s the case, then there''s nothing left to say.


    When Yang Feng''s Demonic Knife started to whistle, Jing Yao''s heart started to tremble as well. Following that, Jing Yao shouted at Yang Feng, "Don''t forget that behind me is the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, and our Ancestral Master is Guan Yin Bodhisattva. Do you really want to go against us?! You must think of the consequences! "


    Hearing Jing Yao''s words, Yang Feng laughed for a while, then said to Jing Yao, "The grudge between us has existed for a long time, I don''t care if it happens again. If you don''t want to leave, then stay here forever!"


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Jing Yao''s heart finally broke down, she could no longer hold on, it did not matter that little bit of prestige he had in front of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai disciples, if he lost his life, then he would lose it all, and so Jing Yao said a "Go back" to those several hundred disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, and flew away without looking back.


    Although the disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai did not understand what was going on, seeing that Jing Yao had left, they all anxiously rode their swords and flew away, and seeing that the people of Tzu Yi Jing Zhai had left, the horses and soldiers of the Great Tang were in a panic. Who knew who retreated first, and then all the soldiers and horses of the Great Tang retreated!


    Seeing that, Zhao Kuangyin became spirited again, shouted loudly, and led the Zhou Army to chase after the defeated Great Tang troops.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    In addition, Brother who cast eight flowers on the mouse, if you still have any flowers in your hand, please cast the mouse''s brother who is lonely at night, < Exquisite Rogue >. Thank you for your support!

 C625 mountain guarding general

    Although Yang Feng could be cruel to his enemies, he could not bear to kill women. Although he had a huge grudge with the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, but to let Yang Feng kill Jing Yao and the others, Yang Feng was not that cold-blooded.


    As for the battle between the people at the back of the Zhou Dynasty and the Tang Dynasty, Yang Feng did not want to care about it. Seeing Zhao Kuangyin rushing forward with the troops at the back of the Zhou Empire, Yang Feng was prepared to bring Guo Meimei and the others back.


    Guo Xiaotian stood on top of the White Tiger''s huge body and asked Yang Feng, "anemofeng, where is he?! Where are those women who bullied my disciple?! "They dare to bully my disciple, I think they must be tired of living!"


    After Yang Feng heard these words, he smiled and said to Guo Xiaotian, "Big brother Xiao Tian, it''s already over, but if you want to find them to settle the score, that''s fine too. They just left, you can still give them a chance if you want to chase after them."


    After Guo Xiaotian heard these words, he put on a look of pity and said, "Hmph, consider them to be fast, otherwise, they will be in trouble. anemofeng, are my two disciples alright?! Didn''t they say that they were injured?! Why do I feel like I''m seeing them alive and kicking! "


    After hearing Guo Xiaotian''s words, he thought of Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Kuangyi, who were both charging forward with their troops from the back, and laughed while shaking his head, then said to Guo Xiaotian, "It''s okay, they are doing very well. Alright, let them handle this themselves, we will go back and stop meddling in this matter."


    After everyone heard Yang Feng, they looked at the Great Tang Army that was chasing after them, and felt that the situation had already settled. Although the Great Tang Empire''s army would not be annihilated just like that, the victory in this war would definitely belong to the Great Tang Empire''s troops, so everyone did not linger around, and prepared to return.


    However, just at this moment, a loud earth-shattering roar suddenly came from the battlefield. Yang Feng and the others, who were just about to leave, turned around and saw a huge black bear that was several thousand meters tall suddenly appear in the direction of the rear Zhou Army. This black bear was even holding onto a long spear that was flickering with a cold light, and was charging towards the rear Zhou Army.


    Seeing this situation, Yang Feng''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the Great Zhou Army, while Sun Wukong, Guo Xiaotian and the rest all flew forward. Yang Feng came to the front of the rear Zhou soldiers, holding onto his pike, he looked at the huge black bear that was continuously slaughtering the rear Zhou soldiers. Yang Feng''s heart immediately had some anger.


    With a thought, a huge silver palm several thousand meters long suddenly appeared above the gigantic black bear''s head. With specks of silver light on the palm, it smashed down towards the gigantic black bear with boundless might! When the giant black bear saw the silver palm approaching him, it wanted to use the long spear to block it. But what he did not expect was that the moment the long spear and the giant silver hand clashed, his long spear actually broke into pieces!


    After that, the huge silver hand slammed down onto the black bear''s head, directly pushing the huge black bear into the ground. The huge body of the black bear lay on the ground, twitching non-stop, and after seeing this, the soldiers and horses of the Zhou Empire started cheering, while at the same time, the soldiers and horses of the Tang Dynasty started sprinting towards the Great Tang.


    At this time, Zhao Kuangyin was thinking about leading the Great Zhou Army to kill more of the Tang Dynasty''s troops, but he was stopped by Yang Feng, who said to Zhao Kuangyin, "Don''t chase them, let them go. You guys should also pack up and return first."


    Seeing that Yang Feng had unknowingly used such a huge silver hand to beat up this Black Bear Monster who had suddenly appeared, Zhao Kuangyin finally knew that he had always underestimated this Junior Master of his. Seeing Yang Feng beat up Black Bear Monster to an unimaginable degree without even touching him, Zhao Kuangyin was now full of reverence towards Yang Feng.


    Seeing that Yang Feng was standing in the air with a calm expression, Zhao Kuangyin did not care about disobeying his orders, and immediately waved his hand, bringing the troops from the rear week to clean up the battlefield, burying all the dead soldiers, and then slowly started to pull back. At this time, Sun Wukong, Guo Xiaotian and the others also felt Yang Feng''s presence.


    Sun Wukong looked at the Black Bear Monster that was twitching on the ground and his face started to twitch too. Sun Wukong knew this Black Bear Monster, and had also fought a great battle with him. Although Black Bear Monster was no match for him, it was not going to be easy for him to defeat this Black Bear Monster, but had used his Astral Palm to slap him until his death was unknown!


    The first time Sun Wukong met this Black Bear Monster was when the Sun Wukong had just started protecting Monk Tang on his journey to the Western Paradise. At that time, he met this Black Bear Monster at Black Wind Mountain and stole Monk Tang''s monastic robe.


    He had been a great general for thousands of years and had never thought that this Black Bear Monster would actually appear here. This made the Sun Wukong guess that this might be the Black Bear Monster that Guan Yin had sent, so he walked up to Yang Feng and said, "Brother Yang Feng, I know this Black Bear Monster, he is the great general that guards the mountain. His appearance here should be at the command of Guan Yin Bodhisattva."


    Yang Feng didn''t think that this Black Bear Monster was actually sent by Guan Yin Bodhisattva. This caused Yang Feng to be a little shocked, and looking at the Black Bear Monster whose body was deep underground, which was twitching nonstop, Yang Feng asked Sun Wukong, "Big Brother Sun, do you know the strength of that Guan Yin Bodhisattva?!"


    Since Guan Yin Bodhisattva had already sent someone, Yang Feng had to make some preparations. He had to settle the grudge between him and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai no matter what, so naturally, Yang Feng wanted to know who he was and know who he was. No matter what, Guan Yin Bodhisattva was a figure that had become famous billions of years ago, so his strength was naturally very strong. Yang Feng did not want to be unprepared.


    After Sun Wukong heard Yang Feng''s words, his eyes turned. Naturally, he understood Yang Feng''s intentions, so he said to Yang Feng, "Brother Yang Feng, you aren''t thinking of finding trouble with Guan Yin Bodhisattva, right?! "Then, I advise you not to. Although bro, your strength is very strong right now, I''m not the one who poured cold water on you. You''re not a match for Guan Yin, Bodhisattva."


    After Yang Feng heard what the Sun Wukong said, he thought that although he did not display his true strength in front of the Sun Wukong, the strength he had displayed should be enough to intimidate the Sun Wukong. However, the Sun Wukong said that he was not a match for the Guan Yin Bodhisattva.


    Thus, Yang Feng asked the Sun Wukong, "Big brother Sun, is she really as strong as you described?!"


    The Sun Wukong nodded his head upon hearing Yang Feng''s words, then turned to Yang Feng and said, "She is one of the four great Bodhisattva Immortals of Tathagata Buddha, and was once one of the twelve Golden Immortals under the Primeval Heavenly Sovereign of the Enlightenment. Afterwards, he entered the buddhist path and cultivated both Buddhism and Buddhism, his cultivation is unfathomable and profound, he was already a quasi-Saint realm expert thousands of years ago.


    After hearing what the Sun Wukong said, although Yang Feng did not manage to obtain much useful information, from his words, Yang Feng could tell that this Guan Yin Bodhisattva was truly not a simple person, so he had a bit of confidence in himself. If they really met Guan Yin Bodhisattva, he would be a little more careful.


    Just as Yang Feng was talking to Sun Wukong, a cry of pain came from below, followed by a loud howl from Black Bear Monster who was sunk into the ground by Yang Feng''s starry hands, "You damned Spirit Beast, what are you talking about?! Hurry up and save me, or I''ll die! "


    When Yang Feng heard the voice of the Black Bear Monster, he was a little surprised to see the twitching Black Bear Monster. Originally, Yang Feng thought that he would kill the Black Bear Monster with his Star Hand, but he did not expect him to actually be able to speak.


    However, Black Bear Monster''s skin and flesh were rough to begin with, it was not strange that he was not dead even after receiving a palm strike from the Astral Hand. Even when Sun Wukong had used the Ruyi Jingu Bang to beat him up several times, he still could not kill him, causing the Sun Wukong to be helpless against him.


    The thing that Sun Wukong hated the most in his life was having someone bring up the matter of him being Spirit Beast Horse Wen. If anyone bring it up, he would immediately get angry, so it was bad luck for Black Bear Monster, who had been slapped half to death by Yang Feng! After the Sun Wukong heard his words, his figure flashed forward and landed on the Black Bear Monster''s body. He raised his fist and without saying a word, he smashed his fist against the Black Bear Monster''s body.


    What kind of strength did the Sun Wukong have? The already heavily injured Black Bear Monster spat out blood after being hit by the Sun Wukong a few times, and immediately begged Yang Feng for mercy, "Big brother Great Sage, Big brother Great Sage, I was wrong, I was wrong, I can''t do it, don''t hit me, stop hitting me, if you continue, I''m really going to die!"


    Then, he stood on top of Black Bear Monster''s body and said to him, "Scram, who''s your Great Sage brother, stop trying to disgust me! "Don''t worry, as long as you still have a breath in you, you won''t die. But if you want to live, then tell me why you came here. You don''t have to be a Great General of Mount Potala to properly defend your mountain.


    Who would have known that when Black Bear Monster heard Sun Wukong''s words, he immediately roared and said to Sun Wukong, "Monkey Sun, stop f * cking spouting sarcastic remarks. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been captured to guard the mountain!! It''s all because of you, you damned monkey. If it wasn''t for you, I would be the king of my mountains. It''s all because of you that ruined my blissful life! "


    When Sun Wukong heard Black Bear Monster''s words, he was truly speechless. Even though Black Bear Monster stole Monk Tang''s cassock first, if it wasn''t for him bringing Guan Yin Bodhisattva to find Black Bear Monster, Black Bear Monster would never have been captured. Thinking about how Black Bear Monster had been captured to guard Mount Potala for thousands of years, Sun Wukong felt very embarrassed.


    So, Sun Wukong requested from Yang Feng that he could let him heal Black Bear Monster first!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Today, he was still working hard for another week. Thank you for your support, brothers!

 C626 Breaking Tightening Curse

    Although the Sun Wukong had some conflicts with the Black Bear Monster, that was a few thousand years ago. And because of the relationship with the Sun Wukong, the Black Bear Monster was captured to be the great general who guarded the mountain for a few thousand years, so it could be said that the Sun Wukong had let down the Black Bear Monster.


    Therefore, Sun Wukong turned to look at Yang Feng. He already knew that Yang Feng possessed many kinds of Ancestral Witchcraft, and the Wooden Controlling Technique could let people who still had a breath to recover back to normal, that was why he said that to Black Bear Monster. And when Yang Feng saw Sun Wukong''s gaze, he only waved his hand, and a layer of green light surged out from Black Bear Monster''s body.


    After being beaten half to death by Yang Feng with a Star Manipulation, and then being punched by him so many times, even if his skin was any thicker, it still wouldn''t work. He was already barely able to speak a moment ago, but Yang Feng used the Wood Controlling Technique to extract a large amount of life force and infuse it into his body, healing his injuries, allowing Black Bear Monster to quickly recover.


    When the Black Bear Monster''s injuries were completely healed, a black light flashed on his body, following that, a big sized man appeared in front of everyone. The thing that made everyone speechless was, the giant man that the Black Bear Monster conjured was actually also a black-faced big man, and he looked to be even stronger than Bao Zheng!


    The big sized man that appeared from the Black Bear Monster, other than being darker than Bao Zheng, adding that he was a bit uglier, it was not really anything special. Just the word big and strong was enough to describe him. The Black Bear Monster who had transformed into a human opened his eyes wide as he looked at Yang Feng who was standing in the air.


    Seeing that Yang Feng, who was only at the lower level of the Heavenly Immortal Stage, could actually release such a powerful attack, made Black Bear Monster feel a burst of confusion. He did not understand how Yang Feng had done it, but at this moment, he did not dare to be impudent as well.


    Looking at Black Bear Monster who had recovered fully, Yang Feng asked him, "Who sent you here?! What is your purpose for coming here?! "


    After hearing Yang Feng''s question, Black Bear Monster looked at Sun Wukong who was standing beside him, and after thinking for a moment, he decided to tell him the truth. Just a single Sun Wukong was not something he could deal with, and with Yang Feng, who could defeat him so easily, Black Bear Monster knew that if he were to not tell the truth, he would definitely have to suffer.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, the Black Bear Monster said to Yang Feng, "It was Reverend Guanyin who asked me to come and help the disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. I didn''t want to come, but if I didn''t come, I would have been punished by the Venerable Master Guanyin.


    Yang Feng already knew the origins of the Black Bear Monster from the Sun Wukong, and the reason why he asked again was just to confirm. Yang Feng wanted to know if the Guan Yin Bodhisattva already knew about the things that happened here, but from the Black Bear Monster''s reply, it was very clear that the Guan Yin Bodhisattva already knew about the matter of Zhou destroying the Buddha in the future.


    After Yang Feng heard the Black Bear Monster''s words, he thought for a moment, then said to him, "Go, and don''t appear in front of me again in the future.


    Yang Feng had also considered that the Black Bear Monster was also part of the Spirit Demon Race, so he did not want to make things too difficult for him. Otherwise, just based on the fact that he was here to help the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, it would be enough to sentence him to death. But after Black Bear Monster heard Yang Feng, he shook his head and said, "Go back?! No, I won''t go back even if I''m beaten to death! "I''ve guarded this mountain for thousands of years. I finally have the chance to come out. I will never return!"


    After the Sun Wukong heard what the Black Bear Monster said, he looked at the Black Bear Monster in shock and said, "I say, Old Black, are you really that capable?! If you don''t go back, aren''t you afraid of Guan Yin Bodhisattva chanting the Bind Spell?! Even I, Old Sun, am extremely afraid of the Tightening Curse, and you actually aren''t afraid anymore! "


    When the Black Bear Monster heard Sun Wukong''s words, he subconsciously touched his head and remembered that there was a golden hoop on his head. His expression immediately darkened, but he immediately gritted his teeth and said, "Even if it hurts to death, I won''t go back. I''ve guarded the mountain for thousands of years, it''s long enough!"


    Sun Wukong looked at Black Bear Monster''s gnashing teeth, and felt some sympathy for him. In any case, the Spirit Demon race already had the blessing of the heavenly luck, Sun Wukong didn''t need to think of ways to protect the Spirit Demon race by using the buddhist luck. Thus, it didn''t matter if they became enemies with the buddhist faith anymore.


    Then, Sun Wukong said to Black Bear Monster, "Old Black, I didn''t expect you to have so much backbone, at that time I let you down, your Black Wind Mountain foundation is already gone, why don''t you go to my Flowerfruit Mountain, if Guan Yin Bodhisattva comes to find trouble with you in the future, I can help you deal with her!"


    Black Bear Monster rolled his eyes as he heard Sun Wukong''s words. "Monkey Sun, who are you trying to trick?! Who doesn''t know that you are a fighting saint from the buddhist faith?! Let me go to your Flowerfruit Mountain, wouldn''t I be walking right into a trap?! Alright, since the sky is so big, I can go anywhere I want, but just not to your place! "


    When the Sun Wukong heard what the Black Bear Monster said, he was so angry in his heart. He shouted at the Black Bear Monster, "Old Black, let me tell you, Old Sun, I no longer have any relationship with the buddhist faith. I am not fighting with the buddha, I am the Great Sage of Heaven! Don''t bring up the words'' Battle Sage Buddha ''in front of me anymore, if not I will get anxious with you! "


    After the Black Bear Monster heard Sun Wukong''s words, he asked in disbelief, "Monkey Sun, are you really not related to the buddhist faith anymore?! You really didn''t trick me?! "


    Then, he suddenly made an intimate contact between Black Bear Monster''s head and his fist, and then said to Black Bear Monster, "When has Old Sun ever lied to anyone before?! believe it or not, if you want to come, come!


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, the Black Bear Monster was finally moved. A smile immediately lit up on his face, and he said to Sun Wukong, "Don''t, you are Great Sage Qitian, you don''t even have that much stomach. Old Black was just joking with you, how can you take it as the truth! How could I not want to go to such a good place like Flowerfruit Mountain? I am willing, I am willing! "


    In fact, the reason the Sun Wukong requested for the Black Bear Monster to go to the Flowerfruit Mountain was to compensate him, since he had been harming the Black Bear Monster to defend the Flowerfruit Mountain for so many years. Furthermore, the Black Bear Monster was very powerful, even though it was only at the lower levels of the Xuan Immortal Realm, the defense of the''s body was extremely abnormal, and it could be said that the Sun Wukong was an expert who could be roped into the Flowerfruit Mountain to help increase the strength of the Flowerfruit Mountain.


    When Sun Wukong saw that the Black Bear Monster had agreed to it, he did not say much else, but looked at the golden hoop on his head. Although it was not placed on his head, it still gave Sun Wukong a headache, because regardless of how far this Tightening Curse was, no matter where the Black Bear Monster was, as long as Guan Yin Bodhisattva thought of the Tightening Headband Curse, the golden hoop on the Black Bear Monster''s head would take effect.


    So, even if Black Bear Monster went to the Flowerfruit Mountain, it would still be unstable, so it would be best if he could remove the golden hoop on Black Bear Monster''s head. However, Sun Wukong did not have the ability to remove the gold hoop, which made it very difficult for Sun Wukong, and as he looked at the gold hoop on Black Bear Monster''s head, he did not know what to do.


    The Sun Wukong was unable to think of a way to deal with the golden hoop on the Black Bear Monster''s head, so he finally cast his gaze at Yang Feng. Yang Feng had so many abilities, Sun Wukong felt that Yang Feng would probably be able to find a way to deal with them, so he asked Yang Feng, "Brother Yang Feng, do you have a way to remove the golden hoop on Old Black''s head?"


    Yang Feng had been watching the Sun Wukong speak to the Black Bear Monster and the others. Seeing the Sun Wukong rope in the Black Bear Monster, he could guess what plan the Sun Wukong had, but Yang Feng was very much in favor of this matter. After all, if the Sun Wukong were to pull the Black Bear Monster to the Flowerfruit Mountain, it would also mean that the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai would lose a powerful helper.


    Hearing Sun Wukong asking him if he could remove the golden hoop on his head, Yang Feng asked Sun Wukong, "Can this gold hoop be considered a kind of restriction? If it is, then I have a way.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, the Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up, and said to Yang Feng, "Of course, this Tightening Spell is a restriction, this gold hoop is nothing, the key is that the restrictions on the gold hoop will lock down the primordial spirit, making it impossible for people to resist!"


    When Yang Feng heard Sun Wukong say that the Tightening Curse was also a restriction, he immediately felt reassured. Thus, he walked to the Black Bear Monster''s side and said, "I''ll help you remove this restriction, it might be painful later on. Endure it!"


    When the Black Bear Monster heard that Yang Feng could help him remove the Bracelet Curse, he didn''t care about the pain anymore. He immediately said to Yang Feng, "It doesn''t matter, I, Old Black, have rough skin, as long as I can remove this damned gold hoop, no matter how painful it is!"


    After Yang Feng heard what the Black Bear Monster said, he nodded his head and used the hand seals. The red lotus with karmic acid then rose up and three blood lotuses floated above Yang Feng''s head, with red lotus fire flickering on the blood lotuses. After that, the seal changed again and red lotus with karmic acid came out from under the body of the Black Bear Monster, surrounding the Black Bear Monster.


    As the red lotus with karmic acid surrounded Black Bear Monster, little by little red lotus fire began to envelop Black Bear Monster''s body, surrounding him completely. From the Black Bear Monster onwards, a small amount of black aura began to emit, as the red lotus fire was eliminating the karma on Black Bear Monster''s body!


    After Yang Feng removed all the Karma on Black Bear Monster''s body, he started to remove the restrictions on the golden hoop. Finally, with a crisp sound, the golden hoop on Black Bear Monster''s head fell off and the Tightening Headband Curse was removed by Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    In addition to that, the mouse was also filled with eight flowers. You still have a lot of flowers in your hands, please bet on Brother Night''s'' Superb Brawler ''. Thank you for your support!

 C627 Venerable Guanyin

    Yang Feng heard from Sun Wukong that the Tightening Headband Curse was also a kind of restriction, so he naturally already had a way to remove it in his heart. Using a red lotus with karmic acid that could break all the restrictions naturally was the most suitable, thus Yang Feng summoned the red lotus with karmic acid, removing the karmic power from Black Bear Monster''s body first, then removing the Tightening Headband Curse for him!


    The karma on Black Bear Monster''s body was quickly eliminated and the golden hoop on his head was also burned away by the red lotus fire. Very quickly, it flew out from the top of Black Bear Monster''s head and disappeared into thin air! Yang Feng immediately withdrew his red lotus with karmic acid and then looked towards the Black Bear Monster who was completely at a loss as to what to do.


    Yang Feng told Black Bear Monster that it would be very painful when he was trying to remove the Tightening Headband Curse, but before Black Bear Monster could even feel the pain, the golden hoop on his head had already disappeared. This made Black Bear Monster at a loss of what to do, the golden hoop that had been imprisoning him for thousands of years suddenly disappeared, and the giant boulder that had pressed down on his heart for thousands of years suddenly shattered.


    After a long while, Black Bear Monster suddenly let out a loud roar, which contained both excitement and excitement, and then, with a thump, he kneeled in front of Yang Feng. He forcefully kowtowed to Yang Feng, and then, stood up and said to Yang Feng, "Many thanks to you for your great kindness.


    Looking at his face that was as black as the bottom of a pot, Yang Feng saw his sincerity, and knew that the words the Black Bear Monster said to him came from his heart, so he smiled and nodded, and didn''t say much as he beckoned for everyone to prepare to leave. At this time, Zhao Kuangyin had already led the Great Zhou Army to clean up the battlefield, and was preparing to return to the Great Zhou Empire.


    This war was started by the Great Tang, although it was said that the one who lost was the Great Tang, the losses on both sides were not right, and in the end, no one obtained any benefits, neither occupied the other party''s land, both sides'' scope of influence were the same as before.


    Originally, if Zhao Kuangyin had continued to chase after and kill the Great Tang''s soldiers and horses, maybe it would have been possible for him to expand his Empire, but Yang Feng did not let Zhao Kuangyin chase after them, so in the end, Zhao Kuangyin could only bring some of the lost troops and horses back to the Zhou Empire, luckily, he did not lose a piece of land, which was enough for him.


    Yang Feng and the others saw that Zhao Kuangyin had already started to return with his Zhou Army and horses, and did not want to stay any longer, so they prepared to get up and fly towards the direction of the Zhou City one after another. However, at this time, a burst of white light suddenly shone in the sky, and then, the sound of Buddha could be heard.


    When the white light appeared, Yang Feng felt an unprecedented pressure assaulting him. He watched as the white light grew brighter and brighter in the sky, and then, slowly, a gigantic white lotus seat with a diameter of two meters appeared in the midst of the white light.


    As the white light gradually faded away, the figure of a person wearing a white monastic robe appeared, holding a white jade bottle in his left hand. A person with a green willow branch was sitting on the lotus throne, and as for whether this person was male or female, no one could tell, because the person in front of everyone had a constantly changing face.


    That constantly changing face ¡ª one male, one female ¡ª constantly changed. Not a single one of them had the same face, but these countless faces all had one thing in common, and that was that all the faces that appeared were benevolent, without any trace of viciousness!


    When this person, who was constantly changing his face, appeared in front of everyone, Sun Wukong and Sun Wukong''s bodies trembled. Sun Wukong''s face revealed a surprised expression, while Black Bear Monster was terrified, but the two of them shouted out at the same time, "Guan Yin Bodhisattva!"


    Hearing the two of them cry out in shock, Yang Feng already knew that the person who had appeared was Guan Yin Bodhisattva, and the reason why the face of the Guan Yin Bodhisattva that appeared in front of everyone was constantly changing, and every face even had a merciful look on it, was because this was the method of the Guan Yin Bodhisattva, the "Mercy of All Living Beings"!


    Guan Yin Bodhisattva is a Bodhisattva that symbolizes compassion among the four ideal personalities in the Buddhist teachings. "Mercy of All Living Things" is the Dharma Idol of Guan Yin Bodhisattva. It is the fruit of the Dharma Idol Bodhisattva''s millions of years of cultivation.


    In the end, the face that froze on top of the woman was not that beautiful, it was just a normal looking woman''s face, but it made people have a very good impression of her, and it looked very merciful, making them feel very close and kind. This face had a faint smile on it as they looked at Yang Feng and the others.


    Although her face was extremely amiable, Yang Feng and the others were not blinded by such a face. This was because they clearly knew that the Guanyin Bodhisattva had great enmity with them, so naturally, it would not be a good thing for her to appear here now.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva sat on top of the lotus seat. The lotus seat that had a diameter of two meters was enough for her to sit on it. This made Yang Feng and the others, who saw Guanyin for the first time, naturally feel surprised; they never thought that Guanyin Bodhisattva would actually grow so tall.


    Guan Yin Bodhisattva looked at the crowd with a smile on his face, his sharp eyes sweeping across all of them. Other than Yang Feng, everyone present felt as if their secrets had been revealed to Guan Yin Bodhisattva, and the intelligent eyes of Guan Yin Bodhisattva were fixated on Yang Feng''s body.


    However, Guan Yin Bodhisattva had not cultivated the [Divine Vision] to its pinnacle yet, but it was very easy to see through everyone. However, when Guan Yin Bodhisattva used the [Divine Vision], she could not see through Yang Feng at all, which made Guan Yin Bodhisattva very surprised.


    Guan Yin Bodhisattva''s eyes continuously swept across Yang Feng''s body, but he was still unable to see through Yang Feng. Not only was he unable to see through the secrets in Yang Feng''s heart, he was also unable to see through Yang Feng''s cultivation.


    Before the Conferred God Battle, Guan Yin was one of the twelve Golden Immortals who were enlightened and defeated by the Jiuquan Yellow River Formation in the Conferred God Battle. Therefore, in order to avoid being killed, she had entered the buddhist path, cultivated both Buddhism and Buddhism. Naturally, she was not a person with shallow knowledge.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva looked at Yang Feng, who was only at the lower level of the Heavenly Immortal Stage on the surface, but was unable to see through his strength with his Divine Vision. A hint of a smile appeared on Yang Feng''s face, and he nodded towards him, but did not say anything.


    As the Great Sage Qi Tian, although the Sun Wukong knew that his current strength was not as good as Guanyin Bodhisattva, the proud and arrogant Sun Wukong would never lower his head to anyone. He could already leave the buddhist side now, so there was no need to give face to Guanyin Bodhisattva anymore.


    Although he had been forced to defend the mountain for thousands of years, and had accumulated resentment for Guan Yin Bodhisattva for a long time, when facing Guan Yin, he still felt somewhat scared in his heart. His whole body felt unnatural, and he didn''t feel like he was standing, nor did he feel like he was going to leave.


    Just at this moment, Guan Yin, the Bodhisattva opened his mouth and said to Black Bear Monster, "Black Bear Monster, you have guarded the mountain for me for thousands of years. Today, you can be considered to have achieved perfection.


    When the Black Bear Monster heard Guanyin Bodhisattva''s words, he immediately let out a breath of relief. Then, he turned to Guanyin Bodhisattva and said, "Thank you for your mercy, Bodhisattva!"


    However, Black Bear Monster felt very happy when he heard Guanyin Bodhisattva''s words, while the others didn''t feel the same way. Although had removed the restriction on Black Bear Monster, and gave him freedom, but hearing her say this, it was as if all the credit was hers.


    Guo Meimei was the one who protected Yang Feng the most, so when she saw his achievements being snatched away, she was naturally unhappy. Furthermore, Guo Meimei did not care if the other party was Guan Yin Bodhisattva, in her heart, she only had Yang Feng as the largest person, so after hearing Black Bear Monster''s words, Guo Meimei immediately said to Black Bear Monster in anger, "You big stupid bear, what are you thanking her for?! Brother Feng clearly helped you, why do you need to thank her?! "


    Hearing Guo Meimei''s words, everyone''s faces changed. Facing the unfathomably strong Guanyin Bodhisattva, no one expected Guo Meimei to say such a thing, but since she had already said it, there was no longer any leeway to take it back, so everyone secretly made their preparations for battle.


    When Yang Feng heard Guo Meimei''s words, he did not blame her for being so reckless. He only said to Guo Meimei, "Beautiful, don''t speak carelessly. Didn''t Black Bear already thank me just now?


    Yang Feng''s feelings towards Guo Meimei were also extremely special. No matter what Guo Meimei did, it was a small matter in Yang Feng''s eyes, and if Guo Meimei did something that offends someone, then would naturally have him take responsibility. In any case, Yang Feng would definitely not let anyone hurt Guo Meimei.


    Furthermore, Yang Feng wanted to see if this Guan Yin Bodhisattva was truly merciful. Would he blame Guo Meimei for one sentence?! Thus, after Guo Meimei finished speaking, Yang Feng waited to see how the reaction of Bodhisattva Ye Yin would be!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It will be updated at 10 o''clock, thank you for your support!

 C628 Affinity to Buddha

    Although Guo Meimei''s words were extremely disrespectful to the Guanyin Bodhisattva, Yang Feng did not blame Guo Meimei for it. The others were also not dissatisfied with Guo Meimei for offending the Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    However, Guan Yin Bodhisattva''s strength was unfathomable after all. If she was truly angered by Guo Meimei''s words, then there would inevitably be a fierce battle. But Yang Feng merely looked at Guan Yin, who was standing opposite of her, calmly, to see how she would react to Guo Meimei''s words.


    Although Yang Feng knew from the Sun Wukong''s words that the strength of the Guan Yin Bodhisattva was unfathomable, in Yang Feng''s heart, he was not afraid of the Guan Yin Bodhisattva at all. On the contrary, Yang Feng was extremely eager to fight against a strong practitioner like the Guan Yin Bodhisattva.


    Ever since Yang Feng had reached the Ancestral Wu Realm and comprehended all kinds of Ancestral Witchcraft abilities, he hadn''t encountered a single person who he could fight with all his might against. Therefore, Yang Feng had always longed to be able to fight with an even stronger opponent, and Guan Yin Bodhisattva was a person who had been famous for tens of millions of years.


    It was precisely because of this that Yang Feng was looking at Guan Yin Bodhisattva''s reaction to Guo Meimei''s words. If Guan Yin Bodhisattva did not become angry because of this, then that was fine too. But if she was angry and wanted to do something bad to Guo Meimei, then Yang Feng did not mind fighting with her!


    Besides not knowing what Yang Feng was thinking in her heart, all the other people''s thoughts had already been reflected in her heart. Guan Yin Bodhisattva smiled and said, "This humble one sees benefactor as someone with great intelligence, fated to become Buddha, and should be the righteous one to join our Buddhist Sect. Cultivating our Buddhist sacred art, and obtaining the true fruit of the Buddhist Sect!"


    Guanyin Bodhisattva''s words immediately caused everyone present to be stunned. Everyone originally thought that Guanyin Bodhisattva would be angry because of Guo Meimei''s words. Even if Guan Yin Bodhisattva was truly merciful, it would at most not care about Guo Meimei''s words. But what he did not expect was, Guan Yin Bodhisattva actually said that Guo Meimei and Buddha were fated, and wanted Guo Meimei to join the buddhist faith!


    Yang Feng looked at the smiling Guanyin Bodhisattva, he did not understand what she meant by those words, but no matter what, it was not a good thing. He would definitely not let Guo Meimei join any sort of buddhist sect, and upon hearing Guanyin Bodhisattva''s words, Guo Meimei spoke even more straightforwardly, "Destiny with Buddha?! If my Brother Feng is a Buddha, then I am fated to be one with Buddha. I would not be fated with your Buddha! "


    When Yang Feng, Guo Xiaotian and the others heard Guo Meimei''s words, their faces revealed a trace of a smile, no one expected Guo Meimei to answer in such a way, and the answer also expressed Guo Meimei''s feelings for him. Only when Yang Feng was a Buddha would she be fated to be a Buddha, which completely showed Guo Meimei''s attitude towards things.


    Hearing Guo Meimei''s words, Yang Feng gently pulled Guo Meimei''s hand, and Guo Meimei also leaned on Yang Feng''s shoulder with a blissful expression!


    Upon hearing Guo Meimei''s words, Guan Yin Bodhisattva looked at Guo Meimei and her appearance, and still smiled as he said to Guo Meimei, "Hong Chen is more troubled, this humble monk advises you to cut off your love as soon as possible and convert to Buddha.


    After Guo Meimei heard Guanyin Bodhisattva''s words, she then turned to Guanyin Bodhisattva, "I don''t have any worries with Brother Feng, and I''m also the happiest one. Don''t say anymore, your Buddha and I aren''t fated, if you want to trick me, go and trick others!"


    In truth, she was already angry when Guo Meimei said those words to the Black Bear Monster, but she did not reveal it, and she had already seen through the relationship between Guo Meimei and Yang Feng with her Divine Vision, so she had planned to take Guo Meimei as part of the buddhist school. If that was the case, it would be a threat to Yang Feng, but she did not expect Guo Meimei to reject her!


    Don''t think that Guan Yin Bodhisattva cultivated into the "Mercy of All Living Things", then she must be merciful. Her mercifulness was an act for everyone to see, but it wasn''t really merciful. This was the difference between the Sedan Buddhism and the Maharet Buddhist, the Buddha of Maharet, the Bodhisattva was truly merciful while the Buddha of the Sedan Buddhism wasn''t.


    This was because the Buddha and Bodhisattva that made up the Sedan Buddhism came from the same teachings and teachings as before. Just like the Tathagata Buddha of the Sedan Buddhism, his eldest disciple, Taoist Duo Bao, had also joined hands and broken down the Immortal Sword Formation that was held by the Four Saints during the Conferred Gods Battle. In order to share the increasingly powerful buddhist aura, the Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu sent Taoist Duo Bao to the Western Buddha Gate.


    Furthermore, the four great Bodhisattvas of the Dobao Tathagata were all from hermeneutics, while the three thousand buddha were all from the great Ten Thousand Immortals Formation set up by the sect leader during the Consecration War. They were all formed by the Intercepting Disciples, so it could be said that the Sedan Buddhism was a mix of fish and dragons.


    Moreover, there were even more scum within the Sedan Buddhism, just like the Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light out of the three thousand Buddha. Originally a Intercepting Disciples, but after entering the buddhist faith, he cultivated the joy of meditation, such a person being able to become a buddha really makes one speechless! That was why their temperament was a little cruel. If they were allowed to become Buddha, it could be imagined how much the buddhist gate would be affected. That was why the Sedan Buddhism was currently a place filled with smoke and miasma, and because of this, it had weakened the destiny of the entire buddhist gate.


    As for the leader of the Sedan Buddhism''s four great Bodhisattvas, Guan Yin Bodhisattva, although it was a symbol of Buddha''s compassion, it was not really mercy! Guanyin Bodhisattva''s predecessor was the Shinzhidao Man, one of the Twelve Golden Immortals of Shinzhe. She had also once shone brilliantly in the Conferred God Battle.


    During the Conferred God Battle, Daoist Ci had once proposed an idea to help the twelve Golden Immortals keep Yin Hong. However, that idea was extremely poisonous. After the red sperm collected Yin Hong, Yin Hong begged for mercy from the red sperm. As Yin Hong''s master, the red sperm couldn''t bear it any longer and had to forgive Yin Hong.


    However, at this time, Ci Liuren said to the red sperm, "Don''t be too late for him to ascend the Divine Seal Altar!" These words forced the red sperm to bear with her tears and kill Yin Hong. It sent a wisp of Yin Hong''s truesoul flying towards the Divine Seal Altar and onto the Divine Seal Decree! And this was done under the compulsion of the People of Tzu He.


    In the Conferred God Battle, since the disciples of hermeneutics and interception were going to complete their killing, the Yuqing Yuan Shizhiren gave the disciples of the sect an idea. They were going to let them take in their own disciples and use Li Jun as a pedestal to make sure that the disciples would complete their killing and plunder for them.


    The disciples that the red sperm had taken in were the sons of King Zhou, Yin Ya and Yin Hong. Yin Ya was already dead in front of them and had made it onto the Divine Seal Decree, so the killing of the red sperm was considered as an escape. There was no need to kill Yin Hong anymore, and considering the relationship between master and disciple, the red sperm really couldn''t bear to kill Yin Hong.


    However, since the Ci He Channel s people wanted to protect their disciple Mu Zha and prevent him from being on the Divine Seal Decree, they came up with a plan. After they captured Yin Hong and forced him to kill Yin Hong so that Yin Hong could protect him from the calamity, it could be seen that the Ci Channel s people were not merciful at all.


    However, her benevolence was shown to the rest of the world, so when she heard Guo Meimei''s words to the Black Bear Monster, she became angry. If she were to be rejected by Guo Meimei again, the anger in her heart would rise even more.


    The Bodhisattva Guan Yin endured her anger and spoke to Guo Meimei with a compassionate smile, "Benefactor, don''t be stubborn, your heart has only been deceived. Follow me back and listen to the teachings of the Buddha, you will naturally understand that only by converting into Buddha will you truly be able to achieve extreme happiness!"


    With a light flick, a stream of clear water shot out from the tip of Guan Yin''s finger, straight towards Guo Meimei. That clear current transformed into a chain shape as it ran towards Guo Meimei, as if it wanted to bind Guo Meimei and bring him away.


    Looking at this situation, Yang Feng snorted coldly. He flicked his right hand as well, and with the release of the finger flicking ability, the ripples in the air began to spread out, meeting the chain released by Bodhisattva Guan Yin. When the two sides collided, the ripples in the air both shattered.


    However, he did not change his expression and said to Yang Feng with a smile, "Why is Benefactor stopping this poor monk? This monk is doing this for the good of this benefactor, this Benefactor is fated to be Buddha, and has not realised it yet. When I bring her back, with the teachings of the Buddha, I will naturally let her understand, and let her enter the world of absolute bliss."


    After Yang Feng heard Guan Yin Bodhisattva''s words, he sneered and said, "No need, Mei Mei will not leave with you, you don''t need to waste your effort. If you want to force your way in, I don''t mind fighting with you for a round!"


    After Yang Feng finished speaking, with a thought, the Demonic Knife appeared in his hands. A strong killing intent immediately filled the air, Yang Feng''s face was as heavy as water as he looked at the opposite Kuan Yin Bodhisattva, and was ready to fight at any time.


    When Guan Yin Bodhisattva saw the Demonic Knife that Yang Feng had taken out, she immediately revealed a greedy look. She had obviously seen that the Demonic Knife was a Spiritual Treasure and it was the most rare Spiritual Treasure that could evolve!


    Guanyin Bodhisattva had a greedy look in his eyes as he spoke to Yang Feng, "Benefactor, the demons in your heart are very strong. In the future, you will definitely bring disaster to everyone.


    After Guan Yin Bodhisattva finished speaking, she attacked Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    If he wanted to go shopping with his girlfriend, he would have to update it first. Thank you for your support!


    Wherever there is someone, there will be a martial arts world. Now that the martial arts world is in a hurry, brothers, please send some fresh flowers to help Brother Night''s "Exquisite Hooligan" list. Thank you for your support!

 C629 Gongdes golden wheel

    The temptation of a Protocosmic spirit-treasure to humans was already great enough, but a treasure that could evolve was even more tempting, especially to a quasi-Saint level master like Guanyin Bodhisattva. The temptation of a Protocosmic spirit-treasure was simply unstoppable, because if a quasi-Saint wanted to increase their strength, they had to use a Protocosmic spirit-treasure to cut down corpses!


    This was the most convenient way to become a Saint. Whether it was the Daoists or Buddhist masters who had reached the quasi-Saint level, they would all use this method to raise their own strength, thus when Guan Yin, the Bodhisattva saw that the Sun Wukong had taken out an Evolutionary Innate Spirit Treasure, he could not help but take action against Yang Feng.


    But they had to find a reason to do anything, because the killing intent of the Demonic Knife in Yang Feng''s hands was extremely strong, so they had to say that Yang Feng''s heart was a devil, and would definitely cause trouble for the masses in the future. Thus, they had to kill the demon and exterminate the demons, and Guan Yin Bodhisattva''s words caused everyone present to be dumbstruck.


    Yang Feng shook the Demonic Knife in his hand, and his face revealed a trace of an inexplicable smile, before he said to Guan Yin Bodhisattva, "Subdue Demons?! That would depend on whether you have the ability or not! Big brother Sun, big brother Xiao Tian, please take Mei and the others away for now. I will return to my home after I finish dealing with her.


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Guo Xiaotian and the Sun Wukong immediately flew off with the rest of the people towards the distance. Guo Meimei and the others also knew that they couldn''t drag Yang Feng here, so they left with them, but after getting far enough away, they stopped and looked at Yang Feng, who was about to fight with Guan Yin, the Bodhisattva.


    They were hiding far away in order not to affect Yang Feng''s battle. But if Yang Feng lost, they would go up and fight to the death with Guan Yin, because even if they managed to escape, it would be useless. If Yang Feng lost, who else could fight against Guan Yin, Bodhisattva?! No matter how far they fled, it was all in vain.


    Yang Feng held onto the Demonic Knife in his hand, and was a little nervous in his heart. After all, the other party had been famous for thousands of years, and even though was excited to face such a person, it was normal for him to be nervous. Yang Feng quietly watched the smiling Guanyin Bodhisattva sitting on the lotus seat opposite of him as he accumulated his strength bit by bit.


    Even though she could not see through Yang Feng, she did not expect that Yang Feng would actually dare challenge her. Looking at the Demonic Knife in Yang Feng''s hands, a hint of fanaticism flashed across Guan Yin''s eyes, because if he could obtain this Innate Spirit Treasure, then he could use it to chop off another corpse.


    He took out the green willow branch from the white jade bottle held in his left hand, and then held onto the green willow branch as he waved it towards Yang Feng. A beam of golden light shot out from the green willow branch and rushed towards Yang Feng.


    Since neither side could see through the other, their initial attack was naturally to test it out. This was what Guan Yin thought, so he only used the green willow branch to shoot out a ray of golden light. This green willow branch was also from the Green Willow Tree, which Ci Liandao had obtained previously, and had stained the Green Willow Tree with Mother Nuwa''s talent. As for the Siyi branch, it was only a willow leaf that had been separated from the green willow branch.


    rarely probed when fighting with others, and always attacked with all his might. Every time he tried to kill his enemy in one strike, even if he could not do it, it would be with one blow that he would heavily injure his opponent in order to be able to fight in the following battles.


    Therefore, when Yang Feng used the Demonic Knife, he naturally did not hold back. The black blade beam of light that was shot out by Yang Feng directly devoured the golden light of achievement given by the Merit Green Willow, and then shot towards Guanyin Bodhisattva! This caused the face of the Bodhisattva Guanyin to immediately change. The green willow tree in his hand continued to move as golden rays of achievement shot out, enveloping the Demonic Knife''s sword beams layer by layer. Finally, it managed to resist the Demonic Knife''s sword beams!


    When the Bodhisattva Guan Yin saw that Yang Feng only gently waved the Demonic Knife and his body did not even emit any ripples of mana, which was enough to make the Demonic Knife emit such a powerful blade light, it made the Bodhisattva even more determined to obtain the Demonic Knife. Thus, this time, he did not probe further and actually made a move.


    Soon after, beams of achievement golden light shot out from the Merit Green Willow and shot towards Yang Feng. Although those streaks of golden light were not truly from the Heaven''s Path Merit Golden Light, and had only been infected by the golden light formed from the meritorious deeds of Mother Nuwa, the might of the golden light was not to be underestimated.


    Golden light after golden light carried a powerful might as they shot towards Yang Feng. And at this time, Yang Feng was just about to use his Demonic Knife to deal with the golden light, but at this time, Yang Feng''s body trembled, and a gigantic wheel of light with a diameter of around half a meter appeared behind him.


    The light wheel emitted a golden light, and floated behind Yang Feng. The golden light beams seemed to have received a summons, as they all shot towards the huge golden light wheel behind Yang Feng''s head, and blended into the light wheel, disappearing without a trace. Although Yang Feng could not see what was happening behind him, he could still see it with his spirit sense.


    Yang Feng naturally recognized the light wheel behind his head, it was just that this light wheel was protecting his spirit planet right?! Why did it suddenly appear in the back of his mind? Furthermore, the spirit star in the middle of the light wheel didn''t appear along with the light wheel, which made Yang Feng a little suspicious, and he didn''t understand why such a thing would happen.


    However, it was now in battle and Yang Feng did not have the time to think about it. Watching the rays of golden light being absorbed by the light wheel behind his head, Yang Feng immediately used his Demonic Knife to brandish one after another black blade beams at the Green Willow that was holding up the sky. The black blade beams smashed onto the Green Willow one after another, producing loud rumbling sounds!


    After the loud explosion, cracks appeared on the surface of the willow tree, it was obvious that the sword light from the Demonic Knife had caused the Green Willow much damage! However, none of this caught the attention of Guan Yin Bodhisattva. After that gigantic light wheel appeared behind Yang Feng''s head, his entire mind was completely captivated.


    Guan Yin Bodhisattva could naturally see that the light wheel behind Yang Feng''s head was completely condensed from the gold light, and that it was not an ordinary gold light, but the golden light of Heaven''s Path Merit. This completely stupefied Guan Yin, and she could not understand who Yang Feng was, or why he possessed such an immeasurable golden light of the Heaven''s Path Merit!


    As she looked at the wheel of light that was completely condensed from the golden light of Heaven''s Path Merit, Guanyin''s heart was filled with jealousy. She thought to herself, just how did Yang Feng obtain such a heaven''s way of cultivation, how come he didn''t have it?! Even though he had painstakingly cultivated for thousands of years, absorbing incense fire force was just to condense a little bit of merit, but Yang Feng actually had such a huge achievement!


    Looking at the wheel of light behind Yang Feng that was condensed from the light of the Heaven''s Path Merit Golden Light, Guan Yin thought to himself, even the contribution that Buddha had made after absorbing incense fire force for the past ten million years was not as huge as Yang Feng''s, maybe only the golden light of The Great Saint could compare to Yang Feng''s! Could Yang Feng be a The Great Saint? Or was it someone who could become a The Great Saint?


    Thinking of this, Guan Yin was stunned for a moment. If it really was as he had guessed, then he must have provoked someone he shouldn''t have! Seeing the light wheel behind Yang Feng''s head, Guan Yin no longer knew whether she should attack Yang Feng or not.


    The light wheel that was condensed from the golden light of the Heaven''s Path Merit on the back of Yang Feng''s head had already shown that Yang Feng was a person who possessed great meritorious service. If Guan Yin Bodhisattva were to attack Yang Feng and do any harm to Yang Feng, it would harm Guan Yin''s own merits, reducing the amount of contribution points he had painstakingly accumulated.


    This was definitely something that would not benefit anyone. If it was because of this, Guan Yin Bodhisattva would definitely not do such a thing, but the Demonic Knife in Yang Feng''s hands right now was an Innate Spirit Treasure that could evolve! If Guan Yin Bodhisattva acquired the Demonic Knife, not to mention being able to use it to cut the corpse, it would evolve until it became a treasure of the Innate Realm. That would definitely increase Guan Yin''s strength by a lot.


    Therefore, in the face of such a difficult choice and temptation, Guan Yin Bodhisattva didn''t know how to make a choice. Attacking Yang Feng would reduce the merit points he had painstakingly accumulated, but if he were to let Yang Feng go, Guan Yin Bodhisattva wouldn''t be willing! However, in the end, Greed had still triumphed over her rationality, allowing Guan Yin to make what she believed to be the most correct decision.


    This choice was to kill Yang Feng and get the Demonic Knife! If that was the case, then the contribution points that Guanyin Bodhisattva had painstakingly accumulated for billions of years would most likely disappear, and some even end up being filled with viciousness. However, Guanyin Bodhisattva could amass them all up again, and no matter how much time was spent, the lost contribution points would still be amassed back!


    However, if he missed this opportunity, an evolved Innate Spirit Treasure might never be his. For this Innate Spirit Treasure, he could only kill Yang Feng.


    Guan Yin Bodhisattva looked at the golden wheel of light formed by the golden light of the Heaven''s Path Merit Art from the back of Yang Feng''s head. Gritting his teeth, he made up his mind and once again, prepared to attack Yang Feng.


    Guan Yin Bodhisattva waved his hand and summoned back the Cyan Willow. He returned it back to its original form and placed it into the white jade bottle in her left hand. Then, he dipped some water in the white jade bottle and threw it towards Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Continue to rescue the urgent situation, brothers still have spare flowers to support Brother Night''s "Super Exquisite Rogue", thank you for your support!

 C630 body of jade, fifty feet

    Although Guan Yin Bodhisattva had a lot of scruples towards Yang Feng after seeing the Merit Gold Ring on the back of Yang Feng''s head, but in the end, he was unable to resist the temptation of the evolved Innate Spirit Treasure, and still decided to kill Yang Feng. In her eyes, although Yang Feng''s strength was hard for her to see through, he was not her opponent.


    Guanyin''s Green Willow, which had been split into countless pieces by Yang Feng''s Demonic Knife, was called back by Yang Feng. Then, he dipped a little bit of water into the white jade bottle on his left hand and flung it towards Yang Feng. A few drops of clear water were flung out from the willow and headed straight for Yang Feng. The few drops of water transformed into water dragons in mid air and pounced towards Yang Feng with bared fangs and claws.


    Every single one of the water dragons released a strong cold air from their mouths, and when the cold air came out of their mouths, it instantly transformed into a huge block of ice, smashing towards Yang Feng. The gigantic ice that seemed like it could even freeze the air itself howled towards Yang Feng, but before it could reach Yang Feng, all of it had mysteriously disappeared.


    Not only did the chunks of ice that had been spat out by the water dragon disappear, even the water dragons had disappeared. This kind of situation caused Guan Yin to be startled, as he did not understand how his own spell had just disappeared like that. Yang Feng, who was facing him, did not have any mana fluctuations nor did he have any movements. This caused Guan Yin, Bodhisattva, to be somewhat surprised.


    No matter how powerful the art of Guan Yin Bodhisattva was, it was not as powerful as the art of the Ancestral Magus. Especially when using such a water-type spell to deal with Yang Feng, who had the ability to control water, Yang Feng only needed a thought to cause the ice and water dragons that were attacking him to disappear.


    Although he didn''t understand why the spell he casted would suddenly disappear, Guan Yin Bodhisattva understood that the water type magic couldn''t deal with Yang Feng. Furthermore, the one who had once taught one of the twelve Golden Immortals, Guan Yin Bodhisattva, would naturally know more than one spell, since water type magic wasn''t enough, so it was natural that there would be other spells.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva waved his hand, immediately causing a Pure Jade Divine Lightning to rumble, and it struck towards Yang Feng with surging jade energy. However, what caused Guan Yin''s pupils to contract was, just as the Divine Jade Lightning she shot out was about to land on Yang Feng''s body, Yang Feng also waved his hand, causing the Divine Lightning to fall into Yang Feng''s hands, and then the Divine Lightning disappeared.


    However, such a thing made Guan Yin Bodhisattva a little bit mad, because although Guan Yin was once a Golden Immortal who was enlightened, the most powerful technique was still the Divine Clear Jade Lightning, and the Divine Clear Thunder was actually useless to Yang Feng!


    Since things had reached this point, there was no way for him to stop. Therefore, he ruthlessly threw the white jade bottle in his left hand into the air, and the white jade bottle became several thousand meters in size. It stood in front of Yang Feng, facing him with its mouth full of black and white energy revolving around it!


    This White Jade bottle was one of the famous clear glass bottle s as well as a spirit treasure bestowed by the Great Art of Ending. It contained the Qi of Yin and Yang, and was the most attractive weapon for humans and immortals alike. As long as they were sucked into the clear glass bottle, it would not take them long to turn into a puddle of pus, which was an extremely vicious treasure.


    It was a very reasonable thing to do. During the Conferred God Battle, there was a rule, and that was that no matter how wrong the disciples of the sect were, they would be correct. As long as the treasures of the sect were ingrained in human nature, they would be compatible for as long as they were ingrained in human nature!


    Furthermore, Sect Leader Yuan Shi Tian Zun was the most protective of all The Great Saint, as long as it was his own disciple who was bullied, he would step forward, which also created the tyranny of his disciples, and because of that, when hermeneutics was fighting with Intercepting Disciples, it was usually hermeneutics who dared to kill him, and Intercepting Disciples was taboo to fight against the younger ones, so the older ones would come out, and so they would often suffer losses, many of them actually died at the hands of Heavenly Sovereign Yuan Qi.


    The hermeneutics was carefully selected, but the intercepted The High Priestess had no discrimination. Whether they were disciples or not, as long as they had the intention to follow the Dao, they would be taken in as disciples, which was why the interception of the tens of thousands of immortals was considered a blessing in disguise, but even then, the Intercepting Disciples was still looked down upon by the disciples of the cut off school.


    Although the clear glass bottle in Guan Yin Bodhisattva''s hands was an extremely vicious magic treasure, because she was born into an hermeneutics school, this vicious magic treasure had also become a magic treasure that followed the heavens'' will. Furthermore, during the great battle of the Conferred Gods, the hermeneutics school had played a very important role in breaking the Ten Severing Monarchs'' formation.


    At that time, in the Ten Legendary Formation, the person responsible for breaking it was the "Wind Roar Formation". The person in charge was Dong Tianjun of the Ten Heavenly Monarchs, Dong Tianjun. However, the "Wind Roar Formation" was taken in by the "Master", Dong Tianjun, and turned into a puddle of pus after Dong Tianjun was taken in by the "Buddha".


    Now that Guan Yin Bodhisattva saw that he could not handle Yang Feng using magic anymore, he used his own Innate Spirit Treasure, and prepared to use clear glass bottle to take Yang Feng, turning him into a puddle of pus. Then, all of Yang Feng''s treasures would be his, and although this method was vicious, but "killing a person who has a heart demon as heavy as Yang Feng was also in accordance with the way of the heavens", this was obviously what Guan Yin Bodhisattva had in mind!


    The clear glass bottle that had transformed into a three thousand meter large beast floated in the air. The mouth of the bottle was facing downwards towards Yang Feng, and the black and white yin energy inside the bottle was constantly revolving, producing an unmatched, powerful suction force from it.


    Not only was Yang Feng unable to be sucked in by the unparalleled suction force that was produced by the clear glass bottle, the Yin Yang energy within the bottle had actually started to continuously surge outwards, causing the Bodhisattva Guanyin to be unable to understand what was going on.


    Although Yang Feng did not know what was going on, he did not care. Looking at the treasure that Guan Yin had taken out, Yang Feng was a little nervous, he did not know what kind of treasure it was, nor did he know what kind of power it was.


    But when the clear glass bottle bottle was facing Yang Feng, Yang Feng discovered that it contained an extremely huge amount of Yin Yang Qi, which immediately piqued his interest. Although he did not know how the clear glass bottle could have such a huge amount of Yin Yang Qi, but if he absorbed all of it, then his cultivation would definitely increase.


    However, Yang Feng was still thinking that if this bottle was his, then he wouldn''t have to spend so much effort to absorb the spiritual qi inside it, and then refine it into Yin and Yang energy. Instead, he could directly absorb all the Yin and Yang energy in the bottle, so whether it was from Guan Yin Bodhisattva to Yang Feng or Yang Feng, both of them had their own intentions to kill people for their treasures!


    At the same time the clear glass bottle released its powerful suction force, Yang Feng also instantly opened all 365 major acupoints in his body, releasing a suction force from Yang Feng''s body which rushed towards the clear glass bottle''s Yin Yang Qi. When the two huge suction forces met, the final result was that Yang Feng''s body produced a suction force which defeated the clear glass bottle!


    The clear glass bottle did not absorb Yang Feng, but the yin and yang energy within the bottle was sucked out by Yang Feng. The roiling black and white yin energy was absorbed by Yang Feng from within the clear glass bottle, and after that, it wrapped around Yang Feng.


    Although they did not know why the clear glass bottle appeared in such a situation, seeing the Yin Yang Qi pour out and wrap Yang Feng within it made Guan Yin Bodhisattva think that some unknown ability had appeared from the clear glass bottle. However, it seemed that dealing with Yang Feng in this way was still better than sucking him into the clear glass bottle.


    It was precisely because of this that Guan Yin Bodhisattva did not intervene to stop it, and allowed the clear glass bottle''s yin and yang energy to flow towards Yang Feng. But very quickly, Guan Yin Bodhisattva discovered that something was wrong, because the person surrounded by yin and yang energy would quickly turn into a puddle of pus, and all life would disappear.


    However, Yang Feng did not show any signs of life, as he was wrapped up by the Yin and Yang energy that poured out from the clear glass bottle. Guan Yin Bodhisattva could still feel that within the Yin and Yang energy, Yang Feng still possessed a strong life force. This abnormality naturally made Guan Yin Bodhisattva realize that something was wrong, and thus, he immediately wanted to retract the clear glass bottle.


    However, what caused the Guanyin Bodhisattva to feel a bit of fear was that she was unable to recall his clear glass bottle. The clear glass bottle did not listen to her summons at all and continued to float in the air, continuously pouring Yin Yang Qi towards Yang Feng!


    No matter what, he could not summon the clear glass bottle back. Caiyin Bodhisattva made a hand seal, and a gust of clear air rushed out from the top of the Bodhisattva''s head, then directly flew towards the clear glass bottle, attaching itself to it.


    After the Pure Aura attached to the clear glass bottle, it started to shine with a white light, and started to grow smaller and smaller. From a size of thousands of meters, it changed to a size of only fifty meters, and at this time, the clear glass bottle had already disappeared.


    The fifteen meters of Jade Body Art was exactly the same as Guanyin''s Bodhisattva, but it looked even more merciful as it smiled at the Yang Feng who was enveloped in the scent of yin and yang energy!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    Recommended a friend''s book, "Gu Shi Yan Yan Tian". Brothers, thank you for your support!

 C631 swastika

    The clear Qi that rushed out from the top of his head attached itself to the clear glass bottle, causing it to transform into a fifteen meters long jade body art form. This jade body art form was the mind clone of the Guan Yin Bodhisattva, it was the embodiment of the buddhist divine ability cultivated by the Guan Yin Bodhisattva, symbolizing the mercy of the buddhist faith.


    As she stood in the air, she looked down at Yang Feng who was enveloped in yin and yang energy, a compassionate look surfaced on her face at the same time. Waves of Brahma were floating in the air, as auspicious clouds circled around her jade movement technique, contrasting with her jade movement technique, it gave off an endless amount of mercy and majesty.


    The Dharma Idol that was created by buddhist powers could not be compared to the Dharma Idol of the daoists, and the Witch clan''s Ancestral Shaman Body could easily move up to a distance of ten thousand feet, or even ten thousand miles. The golden body of the buddhist Idol was at most ninety meters tall, and only the founder of the buddhist sect and the collimation Buddha were in possession of the nine meter golden body.


    Even the Sect Leader of the Sedan Buddhism s only had a body made of gold that was sixty meters tall. Now, Guan Yin Bodhisattva''s body was fifteen meters, which meant that in the Sedan Buddhism, the strength of Guan Yin Bodhisattva was only below the Dobao Tathagata. As one of the four great Bodhisattva''s, it was well-deserved.


    Moreover, the Buddhist Dharma Golden Body was truly golden, as if it was gilded, glittering with golden light. Only the Buddha Guanyin''s Dharma Idol, which was as clear as jade and as clear as glass, emitted a lustrous white light. Within the Buddhist Sangha, such a unique Dharma Idol Sage was the only symbol of mercy!


    Although she was the mind clone of Guan Yin Bodhisattva, she still had an independent personality. Slaying the corpse meant cutting off the good and evil feelings in her heart, as well as her own obsession, so the resulting clone would naturally be independent, and after slashing the corpse into a saint, the final result would be becoming a saint with no emotions, with no desires at all.


    The mind clone who had Guan Yin''s independent personality was in no hurry to attack Yang Feng. After all, she was the embodiment of Guanyin''s kindness, and although Guanyin was not truly merciful, this mind clone was truly merciful. Therefore, during the time Yang Feng was surrounded by the Yin and Yang energies, the mind clone only watched with a smile and did not make a move.


    Although it did not increase his cultivation by much, the effect was still very good. It must be known that Yang Feng had taken almost twenty years of absorbing the spirit energy of the Flowerfruit Mountain to increase his cultivation by one realm, and after just absorbing the spirit energy from the clear glass bottle, his cultivation had increased by a whole level, which was something that Yang Feng was satisfied with.


    After completely absorbing all the Yin and Yang energy, Yang Feng suddenly realized that there was actually a Guanyin Bodhisattva in front of him. Even though this Guanyin Bodhisattva was fifteen meters tall and her entire body was as translucent as jade, the benevolence on her face was even thicker than the Guanyin Bodhisattva sitting on the lotus throne. There were many differences between the two, but their auras were the same.


    Yang Feng was not clueless as to what was happening, so when he saw the fifteen meters tall Guan Yin Bodhisattva, Yang Feng had already guessed that it was the avatar of Guan Yin Bodhisattva. Furthermore, when he looked at the face of the avatar with a face filled with compassion, without a hint of malice, Yang Feng guessed that it was the mind clone of Guan Yin Bodhisattva. However, when the jade bottle disappeared, Yang Feng also understood that this was the mind clone that Guan Yin Bodhisattan cut out with a jade bottle.


    Seeing this mind clone of the Guan Yin Bodhisattva appear and the one sitting on the lotus throne behind him, Yang Feng became cautious. Although there were not many quasi-Saint experts who had slashed out clones, Yang Feng was very clear that each clone had nearly ninety percent of the strength of their original body.


    This meant that Yang Feng had to face an attack that was equivalent to two Guanyin Bodhisattvas, so Yang Feng had no choice but to be cautious. Holding onto the Demonic Knife, looking at the fifty meters long body of the opposing Guanyin Bodhisattva as well as the actual body of the Guanyin Bodhisattva, Yang Feng did not take the initiative to attack.


    He did not know what kind of sacred art Yang Feng had that allowed him to be able to resist the Yin Yang Qi. Be it for deities or mortals, as long as they entered the clear glass bottle s to be surrounded by the Yin Yang Qi, they would only have one outcome, and that was their flesh would become a puddle of pus, their primordial spirit would be absorbed by the clear glass bottle and be suppressed for eternity. However, Yang Feng was actually not affected by the Yin Yang Qi!


    However, now was not the time to consider such things. The most important thing was to kill Yang Feng and obtain the Demonic Knife in Yang Feng''s hands. No matter how strange the other things were, it was not important.


    Although the mind clone of the Guan Yin Bodhisattva had an independent personality thought, it was still the same thought as the latter. Thus, when the Guan Yin Bodhisattva was about to make a move, the mind clone already knew about it. The mind clone formed a spell sign with his hands, and instantly, the air was filled with the sounds of buddhist chanting, the auspicious clouds churned, and a burst of fragrance drifted in the air.


    The roiling auspicious cloud, under the effect of the mind clone Arts, underwent a change in the air. A huge, glittering "swastika" character appeared in the air, and then, it pressed down towards Yang Feng. At the same time, Guan Yin, who was seated on the lotus throne behind, also pointed towards the sky.


    Even though Guan Yin Bodhisattva knew that the Pure Jade Divine Thunder did not work on Yang Feng, he still had to cooperate with the mind clone to cause some interference at this time. As the word ''swastika'' fell, numerous bolts of Jadeite Clearing Divine Lightning also shot towards Yang Feng. From the looks of it, they were going to completely eliminate Yang Feng with this one strike. ))


    As Yang Feng looked at the huge word ''swastika'' that had fallen from the sky, waves after waves of intense pressure was continuously emitted from it, and was violently pressed toward Yang Feng. At the same time, the waves of buddhist chanting that was in the air continuously assaulted Yang Feng''s mind, gave him, who was extremely resolute, the impulse to do so.


    Suppressing the urge in his heart, Yang Feng held the Demonic Knife tightly, and continued to pour his flesh power into the Demonic Knife. The blood red runes on the Demonic Knife continued to light up, from the hilt of the blade to the point where the tip of the blade was lit up, and then, a blood red blade light shot out from the Demonic Knife straight towards the gigantic swastika character in the air.


    It was unknown just how long the blood-red colored blade light had been. In any case, when the blood-red colored blade light crashed onto the swastika, the blood-red colored blade light had not left the Demonic Knife s and was still continuously surging out from the Demonic Knife s. An unending stream of blood-red colored blade light continuously rushed out of the Demonic Knife s and unceasingly charged towards the gigantic swastika character in the air.


    However, the blood-red colored blade light had merely blocked the swastika and stopped it from falling any further. The swastika had not been defeated by the blood-red colored blade light and had only stopped its descent. Seeing this, Yang Feng once again poured his power into the Demonic Knife s, causing the blood-red colored blade light to grow even brighter!


    Yang Feng simply did not pay attention to the Divine Clear Jade Lightning and allowed the Divine Jade Lightning to hover around his body. With Yang Feng''s lightning controlling ability, no matter how powerful the Divine Jade Lightning was, it still could not cause any harm to Yang Feng.


    With just a thought, Yang Feng absorbed the Jade Clear Divine Thunder into his body, then he started to concentrate on dealing with the huge ''swastika'' character again. However, the blood-red colored blade light that went with the ''swastika'' word really did not have much of an effect, it was only to block it from falling, the other effects did not affect it at all.


    Seeing this situation, Yang Feng did not waste any more energy on using the Demonic Knife to shoot out a blade light to deal with that huge swastika. Yang Feng''s figure flashed, and directly flew towards the huge swastika word in the air. After that, he raised the Demonic Knife and hacked downwards, and with the power of Yang Feng''s Ancestral Shaman, this slash actually had the tendency to cut through space!


    The instant the Demonic Knife s made contact with the swastika word, a dazzling golden light exploded forth from the swastika word. At the same time, more resonant waves of Brahma sound rushed into Yang Feng''s brain, causing Yang Feng to feel as if a kind of soul was being rushed out of his body in that instant.


    Fortunately, Yang Feng''s soul was protected by the golden light of merit. Even though the impact was huge, it was only for an instant, and Yang Feng quickly recovered from it. He continued to chop down while holding the Demonic Knife, and wave after wave of enormous power surged towards Yang Feng from the enormous words'' swastika ''.


    Yang Feng didn''t dare to believe that he could not grasp the trends of the Demonic Knife with his own power. What made Yang Feng excited was that under his blade, the huge swastika word in front of him had already started to show signs of crumbling, and cracks had already appeared on it.


    As golden light flashed, the Demonic Knife slashed past that enormous swastika word. The swastika word that was cut in half slowly crumbled in the air bit by bit, and then floated down.


    The huge word ''swastika'' was hacked into pieces by Yang Feng just like that, and such an outcome also caused the mind clone of the Guanyin Bodhisattva to be extremely surprised, because that word was condensed from the contribution she had accumulated for millions of years. The killing intent emitted by the Demonic Knife that was used to restrain Yang Feng was the most appropriate, but in the end, it was hacked into pieces by Yang Feng!


    She never thought that Yang Feng would actually be this powerful. She had continuously used such a divine ability, but unexpectedly, she was still unable to capture Yang Feng. This made Guanyin Bodhisattva feel extremely infuriated.


    However, in order to obtain the Demonic Knife, Guanyin Bodhisattva continued to lay his hands on Yang Feng. Thus, Guanyin Bodhisattva displayed her other divine ability and attacked Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It had been a week since yesterday, but today was the last day of June, so he decided to work harder. At ten o''clock, he would add another chapter.


    In the last few hours, brothers, if you have any flowers in your hands, please throw them to the rats.

 C632 Thousand-Hands Guan Yin

    Guan Yin Bodhisattva did not think that his magic could not harm Yang Feng, nor did it work with clear glass bottle. Even the swastika, which mind clone had displayed, was shattered by Yang Feng with a single slash.


    Although Guan Yin Bodhisattva could not see through Yang Feng with his Buddhist eyes, but because she could see through Guo Xiaotian and the others'' strength, she thought that Yang Feng was just like Guo Xiaotian. Even if he was high, he wouldn''t be high by much.


    It was only when all these abilities were completely ineffective on Yang Feng that Guan Yin finally began to pay more attention to him. Yang Feng had never displayed any sort of sacred art, he had only used Demonic Knife s to deal with his sacred art, but Guan Yin Bodhisattva still felt that Yang Feng was definitely not that simple.


    Guan Yin looked at the Demonic Knife in Yang Feng''s hands, and thought about how the Demonic Knife had actually shattered the swastika in one slash, which made Guan Yin''s desire to obtain the Demonic Knife even more intense. However, the Tao technique and the Buddhist sacred art were useless against Yang Feng, so Guan Yin could only use her strongest divine ability.


    Guanyin, who was sitting cross-legged on the lotus throne, formed a seal with her hand and sent a streak of green light straight at mind clone. The green light directly drilled into the mind clone, and then the Guanyin Bodhisattva''s mind clone began to fly into the sky. At the same time, the cross-legged Guanyin Bodhisattva also flew into the sky.


    Yang Feng looked at the Guanyin Bodhisattva flying into the sky with her mind clone as they sat cross-legged on the lotus throne. Although he was not clear as to what Guanyin wanted to do, Yang Feng knew that this was definitely not a good thing.


    The black blade-light was like a black bolt of lightning, shooting straight towards Guanyin''s Bodhisattva. However, just as the blade-light was about to approach her, a white light suddenly burst out from the lotus throne beneath her, blocking the black blade-light. The black blade-light and the white light both disappeared at the same time!


    When Yang Feng saw that the Demonic Knife''s blade radiance had no effect, his figure flashed and dashed towards Guan Yin Bodhisattva, before he slashed at the rising Guan Yin Bodhisattva. However, at the same time, another streak of white light burst out from the lotus throne beneath the Guan Yin Bodhisattva, blocking Yang Feng''s blade attack.


    When Yang Feng''s blade chopped down, it was blocked by the streams of white light that exploded on the lotus throne. It was as if he had used a lot of strength to slash into empty air, and there was simply no place to strike. This made Yang Feng feel extremely uncomfortable, and at this moment, Guanyin''s Bodhisattva and her mind clone also stopped rising.


    Yang Feng''s figure flashed, leaving the range of the white light enveloping the lotus throne. Standing far away, he looked at Guan Yin Bodhisattva and her mind clone, and didn''t expect that the lotus throne of Guan Yin Bodhisattva would actually have such a strong defensive power, to the point where his own blade couldn''t break through the lotus throne''s defense.


    Yang Feng also wanted to see how strong Guan Yin Bodhisattva really was, because from the beginning to the end, Yang Feng had not used any of his abilities or his own mana. Just based on his physical strength alone in the battle, Yang Feng wanted to see how much strength Guan Yin Bodhisattva could use in its following moves!


    Instantly, the lotus throne that was sitting cross-legged transformed into specks of white light that flew towards her mind clone. At the same time, Guan Yin Bodhisattva also flew towards the mind clone, and just as the specks of white light from the lotus throne merged into the mind clone of Guan Yin Bodhisattva, Guan Yin Bodhisattva also flew next to her mind clone.


    Then, Guanyin Bodhisattva had actually turned her back to her mind clone, and after Guanyin had turned her back to her mind clone, a white light instantly surged on their bodies. Soon after, Yang Feng could see their figures explosively rising, and in the blink of an eye, the two figures had become thirty thousand meters tall!


    A white light surged between Guanyin''s Bodhisattva and her mind clone. At this moment, Yang Feng discovered that the mind clone of Guanyin''s Bodhisattva had actually started to slowly merge into the body of Guanyin''s Bodhisattva.


    When the white light completely dissipated, the appearance of the Guanyin Bodhisattva caused Yang Feng to jump in fright, because the figure that appeared behind the Guanyin Bodhisattva just now was actually an arm. More than a thousand arms were shaking non-stop, and in each of the palms of one of them was an eye that blinked as it looked at Yang Feng.


    Looking at the arms one by one, and the eyes in each of their palms, Yang Feng felt a chill run down his spine. Although the image of the Thousand-Hands Thousand Eye Guan Yin was not scary, anyone would feel uncomfortable when they were stared at by thousands of eyes.


    This Thousand Hand Thousand Eye Dharma Appearance Mantra was formed by the combination of the Guanyin Bodhisattva''s golden body with the Daoist''s world. It could be said to be the last resort of the Guanyin Bodhisattva. If even this sacred art could not kill Yang Feng, then the Guanyin Bodhisattva truly did not have any other divine ability to use.


    The thirty thousand meter long Dharma Idol looked at Yang Feng, and many gigantic arms swayed. The eyes in the center of the Thousand Hands'' palm were also looking at Yang Feng, and at this moment, above the Dharma Idol that was Guanyin Bodhisattva, waves of pressure continuously surged. The space surrounding the Dharma Idol was constantly warping due to her pressure.


    The Guanyin Bodhisattva and the thousands of eyes on her arms were all looking at Yang Feng with looks of contempt, all of them looking down on him with expressions of superiority. There was no longer any expression of benevolence on the face of the Guan Yin Bodhisattva, and what replaced it was an endless majesty.


    Rumbling jade energy and buddhist chanting continuously surged around the Bodhisattva. Suddenly, a massive lotus seat appeared beneath the feet of the Bodhisattva to support the Bodhisattva''s body. Furthermore, there was a buddhist and buddhist magic tools that had appeared in each of her arms.


    The Thousand-Hands Thousand-Eyed Goddess, Guan Yin''s Bodhisattva Form, was standing on top of the lotus throne, while the Thousand-Hands behind him was waving the Demon Fighter in their hands. Following that, they began their attack on Yang Feng, the Demon Fighter on the Thousand Hands released a multicolored light ray and shot towards Yang Feng.


    Furthermore, Guan Yin had cultivated for tens of millions of years, so his powers were boundless compared to Yang Feng. Even though they were split into thousands of attacks, the power contained within them was not small at all.


    Seeing such an attack, Yang Feng did not dare to be careless. He put away the Demonic Knife and made a hand sign with both hands, causing the red lotus with karmic acid to rise from the top of Yang Feng''s head. The three blood lotuses floated above his head and released strands of dense Qi, enveloping Yang Feng.


    It just so happened that at this time, the multicolored light also attacked Yang Feng from the front, striking the blood red mist, but the multicolored light, which contained an inexhaustible power, disappeared without a trace upon encountering the mist, like a stone sinking into the ocean, without causing any ripples.


    The five colored light loudly rained down, but it was of no use, causing Guanyin''s Bodhisattva to be greatly shocked. Thousands of eyes stared wide-eyed at Yang Feng who was wrapped in the blood colored dense fog, as well as the three blood lotuses above Yang Feng''s head.


    Guan Yin Bodhisattva naturally knew what that blood red lotus was. As one of the Twelve Golden Immortals of the Enlightenment, as well as the leader of the four great buddhist Bodhisattvas, she had never imagined that Yang Feng had such a heaven defying spiritual root that could evolve like the red lotus with karmic acid!


    The Daoist Blue Lotus and the Buddhist Golden Lotus both had Spiritual Roots, but these two Spiritual Roots could not be compared with the red lotus with karmic acid! Guan Yin Bodhisattva could not believe her eyes. She could not believe that a heaven defying existence like the red lotus with karmic acid, which was comparable to an Innate Treasure, was actually in Yang Feng''s hands!


    The evolved Innate Spirit Treasure, the boundless gold light of achievement, and the heaven defying red lotus with karmic acid made Guanyin Bodhisattva want to devour Yang Feng alive. She did not understand who Yang Feng was, to actually have such a huge amount of things that others dreamed of!


    If she had known that Yang Feng had such a heaven defying item, she would definitely not have provoked him. Seeing the three blood lotuses floating above Yang Feng''s head and the flames dancing atop the blood lotus, Guan Yin Bodhisattva suddenly had the urge to cry!


    Looking at the red lotus with karmic acid, Guan Yin Bodhisattva could not help but feel despair in his heart. If Yang Feng did not have the red lotus with karmic acid, she would have been confident enough to kill him with that one attack, but with the red lotus with karmic acid, Yang Feng would have been invincible!


    No matter how hard she tried, she could not break the defense of the red lotus with karmic acid, because that was the same level as the Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu''s Exquisite Profound Golden Pagoda. No matter how confident she was, she would not believe she had the strength to do so.


    Looking at Yang Feng who was enveloped in a bloody mist, the Thousand Hands Thousand Eyes, Guan Yin Bodhisattva felt a wave of powerlessness. He thought to himself, should he take this chance to escape?!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you brothers for this month''s support, pre-purchase tomorrow''s basic flowers, thank you for your support!

 C633 bad work

    Initially, he thought that he would be able to completely destroy Yang Feng. However, he never thought that Yang Feng would actually have a Heavenly Level Spiritual Root that was comparable to an Innate Treasure like the red lotus with karmic acid. This caused the Buddha to completely lose her confidence in defeating Yang Feng.


    Innate treasure was also very common. In today''s Primordial World, other than the few Innate treasure in the hands of the The Great Saint, there were no longer any Innate treasure of the Innate rank in the hands of the The Great Saint. There were even very few Innate Soul Treasures.


    Possessing a powerful treasure was also a sign of strength, and even the The Great Saint would first compete with their treasures in terms of competition. Only after competing with their treasures would they compete with their own abilities, which showed how important it was to possess a good piece of equipment.


    Therefore, when Guan Yin Bodhisattva saw the heaven defying level of the red lotus with karmic acid above Yang Feng''s head, he knew that he would definitely be unable to defeat Yang Feng today, because the defense of the red lotus with karmic acid was not something that he could break through. During the lecture, Guan Yin Bodhisattva had heard from the Yuanshen Heavenly Sovereign that the legendary red lotus with karmic acid was comparable to the Exquisite Profound Yellow Pagoda of this father.


    And although the Exquisite Mystical Golden Pagoda was the number one treasure in the world and the result was the result of the Pangu Unlocking Heaven Merit. Although it was not at the level of an Innate, its defensive power was something that even the The Great Saint s could not break through! The defensive power of the red lotus with karmic acid was comparable to the Exquisite Mystical Golden Treasure Pagoda of heaven and earth. This kind of abnormal defensive power was naturally not something that Guan Yin Bodhisattva could deal with.


    Looking at Yang Feng who was wrapped in the blood red mist, Guanyin''s Bodhisattva had the thought of losing. It was just that she was not willing to give up on the Demonic Knife in Yang Feng''s hands just like that, and if she lost like that, it would be a huge blow to her reputation.


    Who said that a Buddha becoming a Bodhisattva would not be good for face? They valued the issue of face more than anyone else. If Guan Yin, Bodhisattva Guan Yin, were to fail to take Yang Feng down and lose him in such a manner, that would be losing her face. Her reputation as Guan Yin Bodhisattva would be tarnished in the Three Realms, and there would be no one who could meet her among the Fellow Daoists of the Three Realms.


    If he left, his reputation would be damaged, and if he didn''t leave, he would have no other choice for Yang Feng. Not only would he not get anything, no one could say that Yang Feng had some sort of heaven defying ability, and if he didn''t leave now, Yang Feng could use some other divine ability, and he couldn''t deal with it either, then if he really lost, then the disgrace would be even greater.


    After weighing the pros and cons, in the end, Guan Yin Bodhisattva decided to leave. Although this would cause great harm to her reputation, it was still better than being defeated by Yang Feng.


    However, just as Guanyin Bodhisattva was about to put away his avatar, blood-red lotuses suddenly began to appear around him. At this time, Guanyin was still tens of thousands of feet tall, but the blood lotuses that filled the sky had completely wrapped around him without a single gap!


    Seeing the surrounding blood lotuses and the blood-red flames pulsating on the blood lotuses, Guan Yin''s expression immediately changed. Although he wasn''t clear as to what kind of attack red lotus with karmic acid had, he had a bad premonition in his heart!


    And at this time, the dense Qi surrounding Yang Feng dissipated, revealing Yang Feng''s figure. Three blood lotuses floated above Yang Feng''s head, and the blood red red lotus fire was jumping about on the blood lotus! Yang Feng raised his head and looked at Guan Yin Bodhisattva that was being surrounded by the red lotus with karmic acid.


    Originally, Yang Feng did not want to use red lotus with karmic acid, but when Guan Yin Bodhisattva transformed into the Thousand Hands Thousand Eyes, and those beams of colorful light shot towards him, Yang Feng felt a sense of danger, and was able to let his Ancestral Mage''s body feel the dangerous situation, causing Yang Feng to have no choice but to summon his red lotus with karmic acid.


    The red lotus with karmic acid''s strong defensive power blocked the beams of colorful light, but even though it was able to block it, Yang Feng, who was surrounded by the dense blood Qi, still suffered from a large amount of shock. This allowed Yang Feng to finally witness the powerful might of Guan Yin Bodhisattva.


    Fortunately, Yang Feng wasn''t careless in the slightest and had promptly summoned his red lotus with karmic acid to block Guanyin''s attack. Now was the time for Yang Feng to retaliate. red lotus with karmic acid not only have a defensive ability, its attack power is also very strong. No, it should be said that its attack power is very heaven-defying!


    The red lotus with karmic acid could help a person remove their karma and remove all restrictions. Yang Feng had once used the red lotus with karmic acid to remove the restrictions on the daughter of the Earth Emperor, Shen Nong. Previously, he also used the red lotus with karmic acid to remove the restrictions on the Black Bear Monster, but that was only for removing restrictions for people using the red lotus with karmic acid.


    The red lotus with karmic acid had another important aspect of attack, and that was to increase other people''s karma, and naturally, the increase would be in the evil career, causing other people''s evil to become entangled in their bodies. This was a very vicious attack method, because no matter how meritorious a person was, if they were entangled in such an evil career, then their good deeds would be exhausted, and they would eventually become a person with evil career.


    The red lotus fire''s attack power was precisely this type of heaven-defying. It could turn a good person who was born ten lives into a wicked person for ten lives, and could eliminate all the good fruits from the people who were attacked and exchange them all for evil fruits. This was also the only attacking power of the red lotus fire, although it was a little vicious, it was still very useful.


    Yang Feng had never thought that the red lotus fire''s attack power was vicious, and had only treated it as a means of attack. Of course, he had to watch other people''s attacks as well, if not for the fact that the Bodhisattva Guan Yin''s strength was a little too powerful, Yang Feng wouldn''t even use the red lotus with karmic acid to fight against the Bodhisattva Guan Yin.


    did not expect the red lotus fire to be able to kill the Guan Yin Bodhisattva. After all, the Guan Yin Bodhisattva had already become famous for ten million years, so naturally, there were some methods to protect his life.


    Yang Feng just wanted to use the red lotus fire to increase the difficulty of Guan Yin''s training by a little. This would slow down the growth of her powers a little, so that if he met her again in the future, it would be easier to deal with.


    The surging red lotus fire sprayed out from the blood lotuses that surrounded the Bodhisattva, flocking towards the thirty thousand foot tall Bodhisattva. And when the blood lotuses appeared, the Bodhisattva sensed danger, and with the appearance of the blood lotuses, the sense of danger became even stronger.


    Seeing the red lotus fire rushing towards him, the thousands of arms behind Guan Yin Bodhisattva started to move at the same time. Not only were all sorts of magic tools emitting multicolored rays of light, even the eyes in the palms of his hands were shooting out beams of golden light.


    The five-colored light rushed towards the red lotus fire, but it instantly vanished into thin air. The golden light that shot out from each of its eyes enveloped the Bodhisattva, and then the red lotus fire wrapped itself around the Bodhisattva''s body. The golden light and the blood-red flames continuously clashed against each other.


    The golden light emitted by the Thousand Hand Thousand Eye Appearance Mantra of the Bodhisattva Guanyin was the result of the thousands of years of contribution points condensed by the Bodhisattva. As for the attack power of the red lotus fire, it was able to eliminate all of the merit points so the golden light surrounding the Bodhisattva stance was slowly being eroded by the red lotus fire.


    He could feel his cultivation experience and merits being severely lowered. Cultivation experience might not matter, but those merits were accumulated over the past ten million years with great difficulty, which made the Guan Yin Bodhisattva even more terrified.


    Even though he felt the intense danger, Guan Yin Bodhisattva did not expect that red lotus fire could actually reduce his cultivation experience and contribution points. What was even more terrifying was that he discovered that he was using his own contribution points to transform into a golden light that continuously emitted traces of black air!


    As a buddhist Bodhisattva, she naturally understood the cause and effect of karma very well, and those traces of black gas were the evil fruits. Seeing those strands of black gas that were about to break through the golden light and enter the golden light, even Guan Yin Bodhisattva could not help but tremble.


    Guan Yin Bodhisattva did not expect that one day, he would actually face a situation where he would be plagued with viciousness. This made Guan Yin, once again, regret over why she wanted to obtain Yang Feng''s Innate Spirit Treasure and force herself into such a predicament!


    Watching the erosion of the golden light that he had condensed with his own merits, as well as the wisps of black air that were about to drill into the golden light, Guan Yin became more and more anxious. If the situation was not resolved quickly, then not only would the millions of years of achievements he had painstakingly accumulated would be exhausted, but he would also end up suffering in the end!


    Right now, Guanyin Bodhisattva was extremely anxious. He was thinking about how he could escape from this situation, and what method he would use to remove the red lotus fire that was surrounding her. After thinking about it again and again, he finally thought of a way!


    However, the price for this method was too great, making Guan Yin unable to make the decision to do so. However, if he did not do so, the red lotus fire would devour all of the golden light, and it would be too late if he did not make up his mind.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1


    Thank you brothers for your support last month, and Rodent had been doing the same thing ever since. Even though he was very tired, he was still very happy to be able to achieve such a result. Thank you brothers for your support.


    As for what it is, the mouse will not talk about it anymore. If I say it out, the brothers will look down on me again. I should thank my brothers for their support, thank you!

 C634 self-detonating clone

    In the face of the blazing red lotus fire that surrounded her, she had to take action as soon as possible. If she did not take action, then when the red lotus fire completely devoured the golden light that was the result of her millions of years of accumulated meritorious deeds, she would be even more unlucky.


    In the face of such a crisis, Guanyin Bodhisattva had no choice but to make. Although this choice would cause her to suffer a great loss, it was still better than having the red lotus fire erode all the golden light away and then allowing her evil to haunt her body. Thus, Guanyin Bodhisattva made the decision in the end.


    With a change of the hand sign, the Thousand Hand Thousand Eye''s Dharma Idol was dispelled and turned back into Guanyin Bodhisattva and her mind clone. The fifty meter long Jade Body Movement Technique stood in front of Guan Yin, with a compassionate look on his face as he looked at the red lotus fire that surrounded them. In his eyes, there was a trace of decisiveness.


    The mind clone of the Bodhisattva Guanyin first bowed towards the Bodhisattva, and then, his fifty feet of jade body began to form hand seals. One after another, buddhist hand seals appeared in the hands of the Bodhisattva, transforming into six characters of mantras in the air. These six characters glowed with golden light as they floated in the air, and then flew towards the surrounding golden light, sticking on top of the golden light protecting the Bodhisattva and the mind clone.


    After doing all of these things, mind clone''s fifty feet jade body art sat cross-legged in the air, giving a merciful and determined nod towards Guan Yin Bodhisattva. He then began to recite a variety of Buddhist scriptures, and waves of buddhist chanting came from mind clone''s mouth.


    When the Bodhisattva Guan Yin saw that her mind clone was already prepared, she also began to prepare. The seal in her hand changed, and a huge lotus seat appeared beneath her feet, after which, the Bodhisattva Guan Yin sat cross-legged on top of the lotus seat. With another change of the seal, the lotus flower petal on the lotus seat started to close, surrounding the entire Bodhisattva Guan Yin.


    After all of these things were done, the buddhist chanting in the mind clone''s mouth became even more resonant. Under the effects of the buddhist chanting, the buddhist mantras that were formed by the mind clone before started to tremble violently, and started to emit a golden light as well. The entire space was surrounded by red lotus fire s, turning golden in color.


    However, there was no expression of benevolence on his face, only resentment and unwillingness. In addition, there was also a trace of regret and helplessness, which he could only close his eyes and softly recite the Buddhist scriptures, waiting for the final moment to come.


    Yang Feng looked at the surrounding Guanyin Bodhisattva from outside, waiting for the moment when Guanyin Bodhisattva''s merit had been reduced by the red lotus fire. At this time, however, the chanting of buddhist chants came from the red lotus fire, and the buddhist chants were actually becoming more and more resonant!


    Not knowing why, when Yang Feng heard the sound of the Buddha, he actually felt a strong sense of danger. Even though he didn''t know why he had such a feeling, he still reacted, and the hand seal made a quick change as well. The red lotus with karmic acid above Yang Feng''s head also quickly grew larger, and only stopped when every blood lotus was at least three hundred meters tall.


    The three hundred meter long red lotus with karmic acid drooped down a little bit of the dense blood colored energy, completely enveloping the area Yang Feng was in, and also completely blocking Guo Xiaotian and the others who were behind. If this was the case, even if there was any danger, it would not harm Guo Xiaotian and the others.


    Just as Yang Feng was preparing all of these things, six loud bangs came out from the red lotus fire surrounding the Guan Yin Bodhisattva. And that was not even enough, an even more earth-shattering sound came out from the red lotus fire. In that instant, the red lotus fire surrounding the Guan Yin Bodhisattva was completely scattered, and a white light rushed out from the red lotus fire towards the Southern Ocean.


    And after the white light disappeared, all of this did not end, because the six loud booms and the heaven shaking, earth-shattering sound had not disappeared completely after it rang out. There was still something even more unimaginable going on, and Yang Feng no longer knew how to describe the scene he had seen, because it was simply too shocking.


    After each of the six loud sounds, an energy cloud would rise up, just like when a nuclear bomb exploded! As for the six loud sounds, they were equivalent to six nuclear bombs detonating. Energy clouds began to spread in the sky, completely shattering everything they touched!


    However, these six loud bangs were still inconsequential compared to the previous one. The second earth-shattering explosion was not the power of a nuclear bomb, Yang Feng reckoned that even if millions of nuclear bombs were to explode together, they would not necessarily be as powerful!


    When combined with the six energy clouds from before, it was like a multicolored lotus flower. However, no one would think that this lotus flower was beautiful, at least Yang Feng would not, and as he looked at the energy clouds that continuously spread out in the surroundings, not only did it disintegrate everything that he met, even the surrounding space began to disintegrate under the effect of the energy clouds.


    The space that Yang Feng resided in was like a bright mirror, and under the effect of the energy clouds, it started to collapse. Pieces of space fell, breaking apart the space where Yang Feng resided, and an unknown stretch of endless void appeared.


    At this moment, Yang Feng was extremely suspicious, just what did Guan Yin Bodhisattva do before that it could actually release such a powerful move. Looking at the energy cloud that was quickly approaching him, Yang Feng found it hard to imagine what kind of divine ability could produce such power.


    The reason for the current situation was that the Guan Yin Bodhisattva had self-destructed his own mind clone. The mind clone had 90% of the power of the Guan Yin Bodhisattva.


    This woman, Guan Yin Bodhisattva, was indeed vicious. Not only was she ruthless to her enemies, she was also ruthless to herself! It had to be known that the mind clone was the embodiment of her own good will. With 90% of her strength, she had self-destructed just like that.


    The mind clone was transformed by Guan Yin Bodhisattva into his own thoughts on the clear glass bottle. To self-destruct the mind clone would be equivalent to self-detonating a clear glass bottle, and self-destructing a spiritual treasure would be as earth-shattering as this. Furthermore, there was also the six word self-destruct from the power of the previous Guan Yin Bodhisattva!


    Furthermore, if Guan Yin Bodhisattva self-detonated his own mind clone, he would immediately go from the strength of a lower level quasi-Saint to the level of a quasi-Saint. Compared to a quasi-Saint who had already slain a corpse, the difference in strength was like heaven and earth. However, this was also Guan Yin''s choice, because she really couldn''t think of anything else that could break through the encirclement of red lotus fire!


    More importantly, Guan Yin Bodhisattva did not want to let Yang Feng go so easily, so even if he had to sacrifice himself, he had to kill Yang Feng first. Today, she had suffered enough grievances, so she did not hesitate to self-destruct the mind clone, which was why she wanted Yang Feng to put him to death!


    Indeed, the power of the mind clone''s self-detonation did not disappoint the Bodhisattva Guanyin, as even though the destructive energy cloud could be felt far away, the Bodhisattva thought in his heart that under such an energy supply, Yang Feng would definitely not be able to escape. Even those people with Yang Feng would definitely turn into dust under such an energy impact!


    Yang Feng looked at the energy clouds that were constantly approaching him and the space that was constantly collapsing under the effect of the energy clouds, as well as the boundless void outside of the collapsed space, which made Yang Feng extremely nervous. At this time, Yang Feng hurriedly changed his hand seals and struck towards the three blood lotuses above his head, causing the blood lotuses to continue expanding.


    The three enormous blood lotuses continued to expand, and in the end, reached their maximum size of thirty thousand meters. This kind of enormous three lotuses constantly drooped down with layers of dense, blood-red mist, surrounding the space around Yang Feng. This was already the limit of the red lotus with karmic acid, and if it was still unable to protect Yang Feng and the rest, then Yang Feng would have no way to do so.


    Looking at the energy clouds that were constantly approaching and the space that was constantly collapsing, Yang Feng was already so nervous that he broke out in a cold sweat. With the Ancestral Witch''s powerful physique, he was still able to break out in a cold sweat, which showed just how nervous he was at this moment.


    However, just as Yang Feng unconsciously swallowed his saliva, what made him dumbstruck was that those energy clouds had actually started to gather together all of a sudden, and the shattered space in the surroundings actually started to heal without end as well. Furthermore, the sense of danger that Yang Feng felt before was also slowly disappearing.


    The energy clouds quickly condensed together and the collapsed space also closed up in an instant. All of this happened too suddenly, causing Yang Feng to not be able to react at all, and it was only when all of this was over did Yang Feng finally have a reaction.


    Yang Feng formed a hand sign in a daze and put the red lotus with karmic acid away. Then, he stared blankly at the clear glass bottle that was condensed from the energy clouds again. Then, he flew in front of the clear glass bottle and held it in his hands!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C635 ileocarpus

    Yang Feng looked at the clear glass bottle in a daze, thinking about how the devastating energy clouds had disappeared just like that. And how could the collapsed space instantly heal up? was a little confused by such a bizarre occurrence, and his mind was already starting to get muddled.


    When those energy clouds were about to reach him, even though Yang Feng had used the red lotus with karmic acid to its limit, he still felt a strong sense of danger. However, this intense danger had actually disappeared without a trace in an instant, and had even allowed Yang Feng to obtain the clear glass bottle.


    When he saw the clear glass bottle, Yang Feng had already vaguely guessed the method that Guan Yin Bodhisattva used to break the red lotus fire''s encirclement. Furthermore, it would even release such a powerful energy cloud.


    Only the self-destruct of an Innate Spirit Treasure could have such a destructive power, and Yang Feng also knew that this clear glass bottle was used by the Guan Yin Bodhisattva to entrust its power to people. After destroying her own clear glass bottle, it would mean that he had also detonated his own mind clone, which greatly reduced the power of the Guan Yin Bodhisattva.


    It''s just that Yang Feng couldn''t understand, since the clear glass bottle had already self-destructed, then how would it gather together at the last moment, and return to its original state?! This was too strange. The broken space was actually healed for no reason!


    Yang Feng really couldn''t understand why this was happening, but he was clear about one thing, and that was that he had obtained another treasure that was extremely beneficial to him. Since this clear glass bottle was able to impregnate Yin Yang Qi, what else could be better than this gift?!


    Right now, Yang Feng needed to increase his own cultivation as soon as possible, but because the yin and yang twin infants was truly too strange, absorbing more than ten million times the spiritual energy compared to others, his cultivation would only grow pitifully little. Under such a situation, Yang Feng was helpless, but now that Yang Feng had obtained the clear glass bottle, he was different.


    Previously, when Guan Yin Bodhisattva used clear glass bottle to deal with Yang Feng, Yang Feng had only absorbed the Yin Yang Qi inside for a short while, which caused Yang Feng''s cultivation level to increase greatly, which made him immediately want to obtain the clear glass bottle. Although Yang Feng had somehow obtained the clear glass bottle in the end, this wish had been fulfilled.


    After placing the clear glass bottle into the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring, Yang Feng then turned and flew towards Guo Xiaotian and the others. When Yang Feng flew to their side, he saw that Guo Xiaotian and the others were all dumbstruck.


    Yang Feng did not bother with anyone else and went to Guo Meimei, Dongfang Xue and the other two''s side, holding their hands, preparing to return to Kaifeng, but when Yang Feng held onto their hands, the three of them suddenly let out excited shrieks at the same time, and then all three of them threw themselves into Yang Feng''s embrace, their faces full of excitement and tears falling at the same time.


    They had always been watching the battle between Yang Feng and Guan Yin Bodhisattva from afar. Seeing the various divine powers that the Guan Yin Bodhisattva had produced made them extremely nervous, especially the appearance of the last energy clouds. At that time, they had thought that Yang Feng was going to leave them.


    In that instant, the three of them had already decided that if Yang Feng died under those clouds of energy, then the three of them would follow Yang Feng as well. It was just that they were dumbstruck and never would they have thought that those clouds of energy would actually disappear, while Yang Feng actually defeated the legendary Guanyin Bodhisattva!


    So when Yang Feng came to their side, Guo Meimei and the others were still in shock and had not woken up. Only when Yang Feng grabbed their hands did they sober up, and then, the three girls excitedly let out loud cries, and threw themselves into Yang Feng''s embrace.


    Guo Xiaotian, Qin Shi Huang, and the two others were all smiling as they looked at Yang Feng. They were also very surprised that Yang Feng had defeated Guan Yin Bodhisattva, but they felt that as long as it was Yang Feng, there was nothing to be surprised about. Yang Feng had already given them a lot of surprises, and although this surprise was still big enough, it was still acceptable to them.


    Gu Tian and Wang Ming, these two people who were both Yang Feng''s disciples and Yang Feng''s friends, were even more fanatical and respectful towards Yang Feng. Even though they had always thought that Yang Feng was omnipotent, they had never imagined that Yang Feng was actually able to defeat a person like the legendary Guan Yin Bodhisattva.


    However, right now, Guan Yin Bodhisattva had suffered a huge loss in front of Yang Feng. Not only did it lose face, it even blew up her own mind clone, causing her strength to drop greatly. This had never happened before.


    Yang Feng and the others did not know what was going on, but they knew it was possible because only Saints could do such a thing. In other words, there were Saints behind Yang Feng to help him, and if not for that, Yang Feng would have already lost his life under the impact of the energy clouds.


    However, not only did Yang Feng not die, he even obtained the clear glass bottle of the Guan Yin Bodhisattva. The Sun Wukong and the Black Bear Monster were already at a loss of what to say, so Yang Feng''s strength naturally surprised them, but the fact that Yang Feng had the backing of a saint was even more shocking to them!


    He had already plotted the future of the demon race onto Yang Feng. Although he did not know which saint was supporting Yang Feng, the fact that Yang Feng was able to grasp the fate of the heavens was already enough to allow the Sun Wukong to firmly form a good relationship with Yang Feng.


    Seeing Guo Meimei and the other two yelling excitedly and crying in her arms, Yang Feng was at a loss of what to do. After coaxing the three of them for a long time, she flew with the rest of the people towards the Kaifeng City.


    As a result, the disturbed banquet continued. Yang Feng, Guo Xiaotian, Sun Wukong and the new Black Bear Monster all started to drink loudly. This feast continued all the way until the morning of the second day.


    In the morning of the second day, Yang Feng was already impatiently leaving. This was because the clear glass bottle he had just obtained allowed Yang Feng to see the hope of quickly raising his cultivation, and because the matter yesterday had thoroughly offended the Guanyin Bodhisattva and even the buddhist faith, Yang Feng had to increase his own strength as soon as possible.


    Originally, after obtaining the clear glass bottle, Yang Feng did not need to leave to cultivate inside the Kaifeng City, but because he knew that he was running out of time, even with the clear glass bottle helping him cultivate, it was still not enough. He needed more of the Sky and Earth aura to help him cultivate.


    Yang Feng already owned one of the thirty-six peaks of the Flowerfruit Mountain, so he naturally could not afford to waste it. Thus, he decided to still go to the Flowerfruit Mountain to cultivate, only this time, Yang Feng did not go alone, rather he brought Guo Meimei and the other two along. As for the others, they stayed behind to help the Qin Shi Huang complete his grand plan.


    When Sun Wukong found out that Yang Feng still wanted to go to the Flowerfruit Mountain to cultivate, his expression immediately became extremely unsightly. One must know that in the past twenty years, Sun Wukong and his monkeys had struggled extremely hard in fighting against Yang Feng for the nature''s spirit energy.


    Sun Wukong originally thought that his difficult days were already over, but now Yang Feng was actually going to the Flowerfruit Mountain to cultivate. This kind of matter was naturally enough to give Sun Wukong a headache, but the Sun Wukong was unable to stop Yang Feng and prevented him from going to the Flowerfruit Mountain.


    Furthermore, after seeing Yang Feng''s powerful strength and backing, Sun Wukong was already determined to get on good terms with Yang Feng, so it was even more impossible to stop Yang Feng from going to the Flowerfruit Mountain to cultivate. Thus, under Sun Wukong''s extremely painful situation, Yang Feng brought Guo Meimei and the others and flew towards the Flowerfruit Mountain.


    Black Bear Monster had also followed Sun Wukong and the others to Flowerfruit Mountain, this was something that Sun Wukong had promised him before. However, when they arrived at Flowerfruit Mountain, when they found out that Yang Feng also owned a mountain out of the thirty-six peaks of Flowerfruit Mountain, Black Bear Monster actually jubilantly ran over to Yang Feng''s place, and insisted on being Yang Feng''s guard.


    Black Bear Monster promised Yang Feng that he had already been a great general guarding this mountain for several thousand years. He was very experienced, he would definitely watch over this mountain very well. Yang Feng did not reject his offer. Yang Feng''s mountain peak was also extremely large, so it was fine to have one more Black Bear Monster.


    And when the Sun Wukong saw that the Black Bear Monster insisted on becoming Yang Feng''s bodyguard, he secretly scolded the Black Bear Monster for being snobbish. Seeing that Yang Feng was strong, the decided to stick close to him and lose face for the Demon Clan!


    However, the Sun Wukong didn''t have any other choice. He could only allow the Black Bear Monster to curry favor with Yang Feng, but in his heart, he could only pray that Yang Feng would not absorb such a huge amount of spirit energy during his cultivation this time!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    3. I would like to request the monthly basic flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C636 Ready to play

    Yang Feng brought Guo Meimei, Dongfang Xue, and the other two to the peak of the Flowerfruit Mountain that belonged to them. Waving his hand, they created many houses on the peak, allowing Guo Meimei and the others to all stay there.


    Entering the room he prepared for himself, Yang Feng took out the clear glass bottle from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring and held it in his palm. Inside the bottle, the black and white Yin Qi revolved around it, Yang Feng felt the Yin Yang Qi inside, and was immediately pleasantly surprised, because the clear glass bottle''s innate spirit energy was constantly increasing, and it was also extremely pure!


    When Guan Yin Bodhisattva used clear glass bottle to deal with Yang Feng, even though Yang Feng could feel that the enormous amount of Yin Yang Qi inside the clear glass bottle was extremely huge, it was not as pure as it was today. He never expected that after the clear glass bottle self-detonated once, the Yin Yang Qi inside it was actually so pure!


    Not understanding the reason why, Yang Feng didn''t bother to think too much and placed the clear glass bottle on the ground. Then, he sat cross-legged in front of the clear glass bottle, opened all of the acupoints on his body and began to cultivate. Traces of Yin and Yang energy were absorbed by Yang Feng from the clear glass bottle, and then absorbed into his body.


    Therefore, the nature spirit energy around Flowerfruit Mountain did not flow towards Yang Feng''s mountain like continuously used to. Although there was still a portion of nature spirit energy that surged over, but compared to the situation before, it was much better, which also made Sun Wukong a lot more at ease.


    Innate Yin Yang Energy gushed out of the clear glass bottle and was quickly absorbed by Yang Feng. As Yang Feng absorbed the innate Yin Yang Energy, the clear glass bottle would become pregnant again, which meant that Yang Feng could absorb the innate Yin Yang Energy endlessly from the clear glass bottle without worrying about completely absorbing it.


    Of course, this time round of training, Yang Feng did not last long, Yang Feng only tested it out to see if it would make his cultivation progress any faster than before, and the result made Yang Feng very satisfied. Although the growth of his cultivation was still very slow, but just by training for a while, he could feel his cultivation grow, which was already very rare for Yang Feng.


    It was because the yin and yang twin infants was really too special, Yang Feng did not understand why their cultivation would grow so slowly. It was just that increasing the cultivation level from the lower realm of the Earth Immortal Stage to the lower realm of the Heavenly Immortal caused Yang Feng to only be able to break through after absorbing the nature spirit energy for nearly twenty years.


    On the other hand, the Yin Yang Qi within the clear glass bottle allowed him to increase her cultivation just by cultivating for a short period of time, which naturally made Yang Feng very satisfied. After she got up and kept the clear glass bottle, Yang Feng sat in his room with her legs crossed, looking at the situation within her body.


    With the clear glass bottle, Yang Feng no longer needed to worry about the progress of his cultivation. From the cultivation situation just now, Yang Feng could still borrow the clear glass bottle''s power to raise his cultivation by a stage, so Yang Feng did not need to worry too much about cultivation.


    Although he could use the Nanming fire s and the Tri-Light Divine Water to continuously temper his body, the amount of energy needed to cultivate the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was just too huge, so enormous that even Yang Feng was not willing to think about it.


    During his training of the Sixth Cycle, Yang Feng had gone through countless of hardships, and had finally refined those six jade talismans to reach the power required to cultivate the Sixth Cycle. Now that he was about to cultivate the Seventh Cycle, Yang Feng was truly unwilling to think about the amount of energy he would need, and could only accumulate it bit by bit.


    Other than the cultivation of the fleshly body, Yang Feng was looking at his own body to find out why the yin and yang twin infants was so special and why such a huge amount of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was needed to increase their cultivation.


    His mind arrived in front of the yin and yang twin infants in his dantian and Zifu, looking at the yin and yang twin infants, who was completely the same as him, Yang Feng quietly pondered about why the yin and yang twin infants needed such a huge amount of Spirit Qi to raise his cultivation, but what made Yang Feng regretful was that he could not figure out the reason.


    Yang Feng had always been training with the Nine Yin Meridians and the Nine Suns Divine Art, and although these two cultivation techniques were only ancient martial arts, not some divine arts or immortal arts, Yang Feng realized that the profoundness and profoundness of the two cultivation techniques, and the yin and yang twin infants''s peculiarities might be because of these two cultivation techniques.


    As he looked at the yin and yang twin infants in the center of the boundless void of his dantian, Yang Feng could sense the enormous energy they contained. Although the cultivation of the yin and yang twin infants was at the level of a lower level Heavenly Immortal, no one knew that the attack power of the current yin and yang twin infants was actually extremely terrifying.


    Yang Feng had never used the yin and yang twin infants in any battles before, and most of his battles had always relied on his strong physical strength to win. It was not that the yin and yang twin infants was not strong enough, but rather, Yang Feng had always used the yin and yang twin infants as his last life-saving measure.


    Although the yin and yang twin infants was only displaying the cultivation of a lower level Heavenly Immortal, their true strength was comparable to experts of the Great Luo Golden Immortal Realm. Although they did not know what was going on, but everything was true, Yang Feng had never told anyone else about the uniqueness of the yin and yang twin infants because he did not know why it was so.


    However, this was something that Yang Feng could accept. If yin and yang twin infants had such a difficult time increasing his power and absorbing such a huge amount of spirit energy, but his power was still as strong as normal people, then Yang Feng would not be able to accept this.


    Although Yang Feng''s current yin and yang twin infants was only at the lower levels of the Sky Immortal Stage, his true strength was already comparable to the Realm of the Golden Immortal. Although this kind of thing was a little strange, it was still acceptable to Yang Feng, and it was also precisely because Yang Feng had never used the yin and yang twin infants in battle before, so he could use it at the most crucial moments!


    The reason why Yang Feng wanted to find out why the yin and yang twin infants required such a huge amount of Sky and Earth aura to increase his cultivation was so that he could increase his strength even more quickly. Although Yang Feng had the body of an Ancestral Shaman, the abilities of an Ancestral Shaman, and various kinds of martial arts, Yang Feng still had many enemies!


    Therefore, Yang Feng had to quickly improve his own strength, because the cultivation of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique required a large amount of spirit energy. Relatively speaking, although the yin and yang twin infants required a large amount of spirit energy, compared to the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, it was still a lot less.


    With the clear glass bottle, Yang Feng could stop worrying about yin and yang twin infants''s cultivation situation for a long time, but he still had to figure out why yin and yang twin infants was acting this way. It was just that, what made Yang Feng regretful, was that he really did not understand yin and yang twin infants''s situation.


    However, when he saw the yin and yang twin infants sitting cross-legged together, and although it was an energy of a completely opposite nature, being able to sit cross-legged in such a harmonious manner, the relationship between the two sides was also becoming closer and closer. The gap between the two sides was gradually shrinking, and only after seeing this situation did Yang Feng withdraw his consciousness from his dantian and Violet Palace Realm.


    Yang Feng stood up and walked to the outside. Seeing Dongfang Xue and Zhang Fei, Guo Meimei and the other two were sitting together and chatting, but there were already dishes laid out on the table that Yang Feng had created. Needless to say, this was also made by Dongfang Xue, after coming to the Heaven Realm, Dongfang Xue bought a storage bracelet from one of the overseas rogue cultivators.


    Dongfang Xue had said before that she would cook for Yang Feng for the rest of her life, so if there was a chance, she would definitely cook for Yang Feng. Yang Feng looked at the dishes on the table and happiness surged in his heart. He walked in front of them and sat down to eat with the three of them.


    Guo Meimei sat beside Yang Feng, watched him eat the food on the table, and gently said to Yang Feng: "Brother Feng, are you in a rush to cultivate?! You''re already so strong, what are you constantly cultivating for?! We have been in Heaven Realm for such a long time, and have yet to go somewhere else to play. Can you accompany us to play?! "


    When Yang Feng heard Guo Meimei''s words, he then looked at Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue. He realized that they were also a little moved, and thought that he really hadn''t accompanied them too much when he came to the Heaven Realm. To be honest, he felt a little guilty, so when he saw that Guo Meimei and the others all had the intention to go out and play, it was naturally not good for Yang Feng to refuse.


    When Guo Meimei and the other two saw Yang Feng nodding, they were immediately overjoyed and had excited looks on their faces. Then, the three of them started to discuss where to go to play again.


    Yang Feng looked at Guo Meimei and the others who were happily discussing about where to go to play, and her heart also relaxed. She quietly sat beside them, waiting for their results!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1. I would like to request a basic flower every month as well as a recommendation vote. Thank you brothers for your support!

 C637 See old friends again

    Because Yang Feng felt that he really felt guilty towards Guo Meimei and the other two, whether it was on Earth or in the Heaven Realm, Yang Feng felt that the time he truly spent by their side was too little, so when Guo Meimei and the others suggested that he go out to play, Yang Feng agreed.


    Although Yang Feng wanted to quickly cultivate and increase his strength, he had already been in closed-door training for close to twenty years, and Yang Feng felt that he should go out and have a look, and it was not possible to just focus on closed-door training. Yang Feng had always placed himself as a warrior and trained in Ancient Martial Arts, so towards the state of mind of the Cultivator, he had never thought of using Heavenly Dao to comprehend.


    Cultivating the Ancient Art of Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art would only require one''s cultivation to reach a certain level to break through, although Yang Feng did not know what realm one would reach to cultivate the two techniques, but one thing was certain, and that was, as long as Yang Feng continued to cultivate, then as long as his cultivation level reached a certain level, he would be able to break through.


    From the very beginning, Yang Feng had never paid attention to the comprehension of one''s mental state. As a warrior, comprehending a Heavenly Dao was simply empty words, it was not even comparable to increasing one''s cultivation, so it would not be a problem for Yang Feng to continue cultivating in seclusion.


    It was just that if he kept on training in seclusion, there would still be times where he would be bored, and Yang Feng himself did not really like to cultivate either. If not for the fact that the enemies he faced time and time again were not getting stronger, Yang Feng would not go all out in his cultivation, and was willing to live a carefree life with his family and friends.


    However, the four great continents of the Heaven Realm were simply too vast, causing Guo Meimei and the others to not know where to go to have fun. Furthermore, the strongest sect Kunlun Faction s in the Heaven Realm, as well as the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s who had grudges against them for so long, also made them have a difficult choice.


    In the end, Guo Meimei and the others could only let Yang Feng decide which part of the Heaven Realm he wanted to go, and Yang Feng also didn''t know which part of the Heaven Realm was fun so he could only seek help from the Sun Wukong. Back then, after Sun Wukong was bestowed the title of the Great Sage of Qi Tian, he had toured all over the Heaven Realm and made a lot of friends with immortals.


    When said that he was going to play around, Sun Wukong was naturally very happy to accompany Yang Feng and the others out. If it was like this, not only would they have a better relationship with Yang Feng, they would also be able to enjoy a little more of the Sky and Earth spirit energy while they were out sightseeing. Otherwise, Yang Feng would always be here, and they would have to fight for more spirit energy.


    Seeing that Yang Feng and the others did not decide where they wanted to go, the Sun Wukong told Yang Feng that there was no need to make a decision, and that he would lead Yang Feng and the others to explore the entire Heaven Realm. Naturally, Guo Meimei and the others agreed to such a decision, and Yang Feng did not have any objections either.


    The Flowerfruit Mountain''s thirty-six peaks covered an area of several hundred thousand kilometers, but the entire Flowerfruit Mountain was still located in the northeastern part of the East Victory. In the southwest direction of the mountain, there was an even broader world.


    The spirit energy in the Heaven Realm was dense, so naturally, it was because of the various sights. Furthermore, the Sun Wukong as the tour guide was extremely spacious, and seemed to have friends no matter where they went. Therefore, on the way, Yang Feng and the others, under the guidance of the Sun Wukong, saw many places in the Heaven Realm, and knew a few people.


    On the way, half a month of sightseeing had also passed, and during this half a month, Yang Feng did not think of anything else, either, just playing around as much as he wanted with Guo Meimei and the others. Since he had already decided to go out for fun, then he naturally could not think of anything else, and would just think of playing around as much as he wanted.


    On this day, the Sun Wukong brought Yang Feng and the others to the front of a huge city. Originally, the Sun Wukong didn''t want to stay here, but when Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei, and the other two saw this kind of city, they naturally wanted to go shopping, so they stopped.


    Although Yang Feng and the others had already played around for a long time, they were still within the boundaries of the East Victory. They had only traveled to a small part of the East Victory, but they had only wandered around the outskirts of the East Victory.


    The capital city in front of them, according to the direction of the East Victory, was located in the north of the East Victory. Although it was very far away from the Flowerfruit Mountain in the northeastern part of the East Victory, it was still nothing compared to the vast East Victory.


    The name of the city was You Yun City, which took up hundreds of thousands of kilometers of space. In the entire East Victory, it could be considered a big city, but now the entire East Victory was unified by the Zhou, so the city in front of them was also a capital.


    Since Guo Meimei and the others wanted to go shopping, Yang Feng could only accompany them. They were just playing around, it didn''t matter what they did as long as they were happy. Yang Feng led the group of people and headed towards You Yun City. Although there were some soldiers holding hands at the city gate, they could see Yang Feng and the rest descending from the sky and knew that they were from Cultivator, so they did not question them. The guards at the city gate let them in.


    The bustling level of Youyun City was not one bit inferior to Kai Feng''s, who was in the capital later on. It was also extremely bustling, with all sorts of buyers and sellers, all sorts of shops, and many new things that Guo Meimei and the others naturally saw and dazzled them. The three of them also put into full use a girl''s habit of shopping, buying whatever they saw that was fun to buy.


    However, Yang Feng did not care about any of this. As long as Guo Meimei and the others were happy to play, it did not matter what they bought, as long as Yang Feng did not have to spend a lot of effort to take the things they bought, he only needed to throw them into the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring. So, Yang Feng followed behind them and paid the bill, then threw the things they bought into the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring.


    Yang Feng was not annoyed by such things, but Sun Wukong could not stand such annoying things, so he told Yang Feng to first find a restaurant to drink and wait for Yang Feng, and after Yang Feng and the others finished browsing through, he would go find him, and with that, he disappeared in a flash.


    Yang Feng was also aware of Sun Wukong''s character, so it was naturally inappropriate for him to accompany him shopping, thus when he saw Sun Wukong leave, he did not mind it much, continuing to stroll around with Guo Meimei and the other two. Even though the entire capital covered an area of hundreds of thousands of kilometers, not every place was a place that sold goods. Only the most bustling street in the center was for the people of the capital to trade, and this was the street Yang Feng and the rest were on.


    However, no matter how long this street was, there was still a time when they had finished strolling around. When Guo Meimei and the other two had finished strolling through the entire street, they just happened to arrive in front of a restaurant, and in the restaurant''s window area, Sun Wukong was sitting there drinking wine, looking at the people walking on the street with a smile.


    When the Sun Wukong saw that Yang Feng and the others had finally finished strolling around the entire street and were here, he shouted at Yang Feng, "Brother Yang Feng, I''m here.


    Although Yang Feng and the others did not need to eat anything with their cultivation, in this world, it would be meaningless if they could not even enjoy delicious food. Therefore, Yang Feng and the others were not like those Cultivator who would never eat anything the moment they reach the canyon level.


    Yang Feng and the others could still live just as they wanted. Enjoying delicacies was a very important thing in one''s life, and naturally, they could not abandon it! Bringing Guo Meimei and the other two along, Yang Feng headed towards the restaurant after hearing Sun Wukong''s shout.


    There were quite a few people in the restaurant, and the restaurant''s size was also very big. In a three-storey restaurant, the first floor was filled with customers, which showed how good the restaurant''s business was. Sun Wukong was on the third floor, so Yang Feng and the rest headed towards the third floor.


    The number of customers on the second floor was lesser, and it seemed like the number of guests eating on the second floor were much better than the ones on the first floor. Seeing this situation, Yang Feng already understood the way the restaurant was run, which surprised Yang Feng, he never thought that even in ancient restaurants like this one had such a VIP system.


    As they continued to walk towards the third floor, Yang Feng and the others saw that other than the Sun Wukong s who were sitting in the corner, there were only a few people on the third floor. However, the environment and decorations of the third floor were indeed much better than the two floors below.


    Walking to the table in the corner of the Sun Wukong, Yang Feng drank with the Sun Wukong, while the three of them, who had strolled around for such a long time, sat beside Yang Feng, enjoying the delicacies on the table.


    Originally, Yang Feng and the others enjoyed the delicacies like this as well as drinking wine was a very comfortable thing to do. However, at this time, a wave of chaos came from downstairs, as if all the guests in the restaurant had rushed out. The noise made the Sun Wukong lose his interest in drinking alcohol, and he just stood up, about to go see what was going on, and interrupt his drinking.


    However, Yang Feng held down Sun Wukong, and told him not to lower himself to the same level as these mortals. Very quickly, Yang Feng saw a group of people walking up the stairs, heading straight for the third floor.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C638 Mount Shu Disciple

    Sun Wukong''s temper was also quite violent. Originally, when he was drinking with Yang Feng, he felt very comfortable, but the restaurant was in chaos and it even disturbed Sun Wukong''s good mood. He was slightly angry and wanted to go down to see what was going on, but he was stopped by Yang Feng.


    Even though he did not know what was going on below, Yang Feng did not want the Sun Wukong to bother with ordinary mortals, so he did not let the Sun Wukong go down. The Sun Wukong saw that Yang Feng did not continue after saying that, but a trace of anger still lingered between his brows. It was obvious that he was still unhappy.


    The noise below quickly disappeared, and then there was the sound of someone going upstairs. It seemed like a group of people were walking toward the third floor, Yang Feng had his back facing the door of the third floor, and Guo Meimei and the other two were sitting at his side, with their backs facing the door. Thus, they did not know who was coming up the stairs.


    Although Yang Feng did not know who was coming up, but he could clearly feel that these people on the third floor were all Cultivator, and the ones with the highest cultivation were all in the Sky Immortal Stage, this made Yang Feng feel that it was strange, he did not understand why these Cultivator s were all in the restaurant here for no reason.


    Although Youyun City was extremely vast, Yang Feng had not found any traces of Cultivator ever since he entered Youyun City, so how could there be so many of them all of a sudden?! Of course, why these Cultivator s came here was none of Yang Feng''s business, so Yang Feng naturally did not turn his head to look. He just sat there with his back facing the door.


    However, at this time, one of the Cultivator s on the third floor shouted loudly, "You commoners, quickly scram. Today, we will take care of all of you, if you know what''s good for you, quickly leave. Otherwise, don''t blame our Mount Shu Sword Sect for being impolite!"


    However, no matter how rich they were, they could not compare to the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Furthermore, the guests on the third floor all seemed to have heard of the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s name, so after hearing that these were the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, they all stood up and left.


    Yang Feng was surprised to hear that these people were disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. He did not expect that he had interacted with people of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai not long ago and met them again so quickly. It was just that Yang Feng had never had a good impression of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, and the reason he had so much trouble today, was still because of the Mount Shu Sword Sect.


    Hearing how the disciple of the Mount Shu Sword Sect had arrogantly chased away all the guests, Yang Feng felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, but Yang Feng did not flare up. Instead, she just sat there and poured herself a cup of wine, then continued to drink as if she did not hear that person speak.


    Originally, Yang Feng didn''t want him to fuss about it with ordinary mortals, but he didn''t think that the people who would interrupt his drinking mood would be a group of Cultivator s. This way, Sun Wukong wouldn''t have to endure any longer. Sun Wukong looked at Yang Feng. Although he saw that Yang Feng was drinking, he did not seem to be in a good mood.


    Seeing Yang Feng like this, Sun Wukong immediately understood that Yang Feng was not satisfied with these disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Although he had some ties with the ancestor of the Mount Shu Sword Sect himself, he didn''t have any relationship with them. Seeing that they had disturbed his drinking and even tried to drive him away so arrogantly, the Sun Wukong erupted.


    Sun Wukong was sitting right facing the door, looking at the arrogant Mount Shu Sword Sect''s disciple, she slowly said, "Where did this stupid dog come from? Why aren''t you barking and scram, do you not want to live anymore?!"


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, the arrogant disciple''s face immediately flushed red, his eyes stared straight at Sun Wukong, as though he wanted to tear Sun Wukong into pieces. The disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect were only at the Earthly Immortal Stage High Rank, so they naturally couldn''t see through the disciples of the Sun Wukong.


    He was naturally unable to endure the humiliation of being insulted by an ordinary person, and immediately wanted to teach Sun Wukong a lesson. But just at this moment, a youth walked out of the crowd from within Mount Shu Sword Sect''s group, stopping the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s disciple who had been scolded by him.


    This young man was one of the people from Mount Shu Sword Sect with the highest cultivation, and was already a Sky Immortal cultivator. Beside this young man was a woman, and her cultivation was not weak, at least in the lower levels of the Sky Immortal Stage. The group of Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples clustered around the man and woman.


    Sun Wukong naturally didn''t recognize this pair of man and woman, so when he saw this pair of man and woman walk over, he didn''t mind at all. If Yang Feng and Guo Meimei had turned around, they would definitely be able to recognize this pair of man and woman. That man was the one who caused the enmity between Yang Feng and the Earth''s cultivation world''s Mount Shu Sword Sect, the one who caused the enmity between the two of them, Li Yi.


    He never thought that the two of them would also fly to the Heaven Realm. This was because during the Cultivation Gathering held on Earth, Li Yi had destroyed his sword embryo and turned it into a cripple. He simply had no way to cultivate the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s technique, so how could he possibly ascend to the Heaven Realm?!


    There were many people who could fly to the Heaven Realm, but for someone who could not cultivate, it was also impossible for him to fly to the Heaven Realm, right?! Furthermore, Li Yi''s cultivation had already reached the Heavenly Immortal Stage Level!


    Because Yang Feng and the others had their backs facing Yang Xiaochan and Yang Xiaochan, they did not know that it was them. Li Yi''s cultivation was at the high level of the Heavenly Immortal Stage, although he could not see through the cultivation of the Sun Wukong, but only the low level Heavenly Immortal Yang Feng, as well as Guo Meimei, who was a mid level Heavenly Immortal, could still see through their cultivation.


    That was why Li Yi knew that Yang Feng and the others were also Cultivator. Although their cultivation were not as high as his, three Heavenly Immortal Intermediate Stage and one Heavenly Immortal Stage, plus another Sun Wukong that he could not see through, he knew that he was no match for them. Therefore, when Li Yi walked up to them, he said to the Sun Wukong, "My fellow daoists, our Mount Shu Sword Sect is having a good time today, so we came here to celebrate.


    Although Li Yi spoke politely, he kept on emphasizing that they were disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the fact that the Mount Shu Sword Sect was one of the top cultivation sects in the Heaven Realm. They had a lot of power, and in Li Yi''s opinion, the Sun Wukong was just a rogue cultivator.


    But what Li Yi didn''t expect was that after the Sun Wukong heard his words, he sneered and said, "Where did this wild dog come from to bark wildly again?! Out of respect for your Mount Shu Sword Sect?! What face does your Mount Shu Sword Sect have?! Even the long-browed old man didn''t give them any face. Who do you think you are, get the hell out of my sight! "


    Li Yi was so angry after hearing what the Sun Wukong said that his face immediately flushed red. He never thought that there would be someone who would not give face to the Mount Shu Sword Sect, since the day he had flown to the Immortal World, he had never encountered such a thing. This caused the fury in Li Yi''s heart to continuously soar, and he looked at the Sun Wukong as he shouted, "Impudent, you dare insult our Mount Shu Sword Sect''s ancestor.


    Originally, he knew that the cultivation levels of Yang Feng and the others were not something that they could handle. Although he was at the peak of the Heavenly Immortal and Yang Xiaochan was also at the lower level of the Heavenly Immortal Stage, none of the disciples from the remaining Mount Shu Sword Sect were able to reach the Heavenly Immortal Stage. Under such a situation, it was impossible for them to take care of Yang Feng and the others.


    However, Li Yi who had lost his rationality did not care about that anymore, and in his heart, he actually wanted his own people to be defeated by Yang Feng and the others. That way, he would have a reason to ask Mount Shu Sword Sect for help, and let Mount Shu Sword Sect deal with Yang Feng and the rest.


    Yang Feng had already recognized him when Li Yi had spoken. Even though he hadn''t turned his head to look, he still remembered the person who had brought him so much trouble. Furthermore, Guo Meimei and the other two had recognized him from Li Yi''s voice.


    never thought that he would meet someone he knew here. Thinking about how he met Jing Yao before, and how he met Li Yi now, Yang Feng really wanted to know what exactly happened in the world of cultivators on Earth. There were actually so many people who flew into the Heaven Realm in such a short amount of time, and what made Yang Feng want to know even more was how Li Yi, who was already crippled by Guo Xiaotian, managed to fly into the Heaven Realm!


    However, this was not the time to look into these matters, because the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect had already surrounded them. Yang Feng said to the Sun Wukong at a leisurely pace, "Brother Sun, I do have a method to beat a dog, but it''s still very useful in dealing with these wild dogs."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, the Sun Wukong still did not understand what he meant, but when Li Yi and Yang Xiaochan heard Yang Feng''s voice, their bodies violently trembled, and Li Yi immediately shouted towards the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, "Stop, all of you stop!"


    When the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect who wanted to rush up and capture Yang Feng''s group heard his words, they all stopped in their tracks, a little puzzled. Then, they all looked at Li Yi with suspicion.


    And at this time, Li Yi''s face was filled with fear. As he stared at Yang Feng''s back, his body couldn''t help but tremble because the nightmare Yang Feng brought him was just too terrifying. Every time he thought of Yang Feng, his body would involuntarily tremble.


    Yang Feng stood up, turned around, and looked at Li Yi. Yang Xiaochan and the group of disciples from the Mount Shu Sword Sect of Heaven Realm hung a trace of an inexplicable smile on their faces!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C639 bad news

    Yang Feng never thought that he would meet so many familiar people in the Heaven Realm, and they were all people who had a huge grudge with him. First, it was the former Jing Yao, then it was the current Li Yi, and it seemed that everyone who had a grudge with him had flown up to the Heaven Realm.


    And Li Yi even more so, did not expect to meet his greatest nightmare here. Seeing Yang Feng standing there with a trace of an inexplicable smile on his face, Li Yi''s body involuntarily trembled. Fear filled his heart, and for a moment, it was unknown what he was thinking as he stood there in a daze.


    It was already impossible for him to continue practicing Mount Shu Sword Sect''s technique. However, without being able to practice Mount Shu Sword Sect''s sword cultivation technique, he could still practice other techniques, and Mount Shu Sword Sect was one of the three great sects in the cultivation world. Although her cultivation technique was mainly focused on the Mount Shu Sword Art, he still had other cultivation techniques.


    In the cultivation world of Earth, besides the Mount Shu Sword Art, there were also many cultivation techniques. Amongst them, there were both dao and buddhist cultivation techniques, which were passed down from the Mount Shu Sword Sect of Heaven Realm. The reason why the Mount Shu Sword Sect had so many cultivation techniques was because the ancestor of the Mount Shu Sword Sect was very well-connected, whether it was the dao or buddhist arts, they all had many friends.


    This was because the buddhist luck in the Heaven Realm was the strongest, so the reason the long-browed ancestor had such a good relationship with the buddhist luck was to let the Mount Shu Sword Sect borrow the luck of the buddhist luck, and the buddhist faith was also doing its best to rope the long-browed ancestor in.


    It was because he had received the truth of the morals of the Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu and comprehended a unique sword cultivation technique, that he started to create the Mount Shu Sword Sect, and from the cultivation world of Earth all the way to the Heaven Realm, he developed the Mount Shu Sword Sect into a sect that could be compared to the Kunlun Faction and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai.


    As for someone who was once a general, his personality was naturally outspoken and straightforward, thus, when long-browed ancestor befriended others, he would straightforwardly share his cultivation technique with them and comprehend it together with his fellow daoists. This caused many of the people who were friends with long-browed ancestor to have no choice but to donate their cultivation technique.


    As a result, the long-browed ancestor also received many cultivation techniques, and because he was close to the buddhist path, the cultivation techniques that the long-browed ancestor received were also many. long-browed ancestor passed down all these cultivation techniques to his own disciples. Because the Mount Shu Sword Arts did not conflict with other cultivation techniques, the disciples of the Heaven Realm Mount Shu Sword Sect all practiced more than one cultivation technique.


    Of course, since the long-browed ancestor had obtained a lot of buddhist techniques, many of the Mount Shu Sword Sect s in the Heaven Realm dual cultivated in the buddhist way, and these buddhist techniques were naturally spread to the Mount Shu Sword Sect s in the cultivation world on Earth. It was just that the spirit energy of heaven and earth before the cultivation world was extremely thin, and there wasn''t enough to cultivate the Mount Shu Sword Art, let alone other skills.


    As a result, he began to cultivate the buddhist arts in the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Li Yi''s aptitude was originally extraordinary, so even though it was only a short period of time, under the dense nature''s spirit energy, Li Yi also quickly cultivated to the realm of ascension, and then to the Heaven Realm. Of course, Yang Xiaochan also ascended with him as well.


    Coming to a place like the Heaven Realm with such dense natural energies, Li Yi was like a fish in water. Although he could not cultivate the Mount Shu Sword Art and could only cultivate the Buddhist techniques, Li Yi''s cultivation grew extremely fast.


    This time, it was Li Yi who made a small contribution when he captured two people in Mount Shu Sword Sect, so the group of Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples came out of Mount Shu, together with Li Yi, and joined them. This Nether Cloud City was the closest capital to the Mount Shu Sword Sect, so the group of them came here. Moreover, they found the best restaurant in the city.


    Since Youyun City was the only capital city within the boundaries of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect s would frequently visit this place, and the Mount Shu Sword Sect was always so arrogant. If they wanted to go to a restaurant, they naturally could not let anyone else come, so after they entered the restaurant, they had to chase everyone else out.


    If this kind of matter was brought against ordinary mortals or the average Cultivator, they would have tolerated these Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples because of their Mount Shu Sword Sect''s strength and naturally would have left. But today, they had encountered Yang Feng, Sun Wukong and the others, so in the end, they had only suffered the humiliation of being given a beating.


    This caused the disciples of the other Mount Shu Sword Sect s to feel extremely puzzled, as they didn''t understand what was going on with Li Yi. The only one who knew what was going on with Li Yi was only Yang Xiaochan, and although she looked at Yang Feng with fear in her eyes, what she felt most was hatred towards him!


    This woman always bore grudges, even though it was Yang Xiaochan who let Yang Feng down the first, and tried to kill him no matter what, but the moment Yang Feng became strong enough to make her tremble, Yang Xiaochan''s hatred for him had started to increase, especially after she was kicked out of the Yang family and joined the Mount Shu Sword Sect!


    Thinking about what happened to him after he joined the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Yang Xiaochan couldn''t help but blame all of her troubles on Yang Feng, thinking that all of the things that happened to her in the Mount Shu Sword Sect was because of Yang Feng. If it wasn''t for Yang Feng, she wouldn''t have been kicked out of the Yang Family, and she wouldn''t have been forced into the Mount Shu Sword Sect as well.


    So even though Yang Xiaochan''s heart was filled with fear the moment she saw Yang Feng, a look of hatred still shot out from her eyes. Yang Xiaochan looked at Yang Feng, gritted his teeth and walked to Li Yi''s side, then reached out to hold onto Li Yi.


    After waking up, Li Yi looked at Yang Feng who was standing opposite him. Although Yang Feng was only at the lower levels of the Heavenly Immortal Stage, and was much weaker than him, but when he thought about how Yang Feng had once defeated a person at the Profound Immortal Stage, Li Yi felt a chill in his heart. He understood clearly that no matter how low Yang Feng''s cultivation was, he was still not Yang Feng''s match.


    In his subconscious, Li Yi had already defined Yang Feng as undefeatable, and the strange smile on Yang Feng''s face made Li Yi think that it was the smile of a demon. Looking at Yang Feng''s smile, he felt uncomfortable all over, and traces of cold energy would come out from his body!


    Li Yi really did not want to see Yang Feng, so he turned around and said to the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, "Come, let''s go back." After he finished speaking, he was about to leave with the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect.


    But at this time, Yang Feng finally opened his mouth and spoke. Seeing Li Yi who had turned around and was about to leave, Yang Feng said to him, "Li Yi, why are you leaving in such a hurry?! Sit down and have a drink at the bar, I, too, would like to know what happy occasion your Mount Shu Sword Sect has! "


    When Li Yi, who was about to take a big stride and leave, heard what Yang Feng said, he did not know what was going on. His entire being seemed to have been immobilized, and he could not move any further, he just stood there, looking at Yang Feng, and did not know how to reply to Yang Feng.


    Li Yi didn''t know how to explain it to Yang Feng, but at his side, Yang Xiaochan, who hated Yang Feng a lot, stood up and said to Yang Feng after hearing what he said, "Yang Feng, don''t think that just because you have a high level of martial arts that you are impressive, we will be afraid of you. Let me tell you, our Mount Shu Sword Sect isn''t far from here.


    Hearing Yang Xiaochan''s words, Yang Feng laughed, but did not say anything. Towards Yang Xiaochan, Yang Feng only thought that she was very pitiful, but other than that, Yang Feng did not have much feelings for her. Even if she hated her for what she had done to him in the past, she would not have any thoughts of taking revenge on her.


    However, the more Yang Xiaochan saw the pitiful look in her eyes, the angrier she got, and women were animals that would easily lose their minds. Seeing Yang Feng''s gaze, Yang Xiaochan impulsively said to Yang Feng, "Didn''t you want to know what happy occasion Mount Shu Sword Sect had?! I can tell you, our Mount Shu Sword Sect caught two people today. I really didn''t expect that these two people were actually related to your Yang Family. "


    Because Yang Xiaochan had already been kicked out of the Yang Family, she no longer thought of herself as a member of the Yang Family. When Yang Feng heard that the Mount Shu Sword Sect actually caught two people who were related to the Yang family, he immediately had a bad feeling, and asked Yang Xiaochan: "Is it related to the Yang family?! "Who is it?!"


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yang Xiaochan sneered, "oriental evil xanthoderm and Zhang Sanfeng, are they related to your Yang Family?! Haha, what a pity, they fell into the hands of the Mount Shu Sword Sect and were locked inside the Demon Sealing Pagoda, they should already be dead now! "


    Yang Feng was stunned upon hearing Yang Xiaochan''s words, he did not think that the people Yang Xiaochan was talking about were actually Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Sanfeng. After arriving in Heaven Realm, Yang Feng had been looking for Guo Meimei and the others, but he had forgotten about Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Sanfeng.


    When they heard that Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Sanfeng had been imprisoned in the Demon Sealing Pagoda, it was very likely that they had already lost their lives. This made Yang Feng suddenly surge with a burst of anger.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!

 C640 Below Condensed Green Cliff

    At first, when Yang Feng heard that the Mount Shu Sword Sect had caught two people related to the Yang Family, he was surprised, thinking who they had caught, but when he heard that it was the oriental evil xanthoderm and Zhang Sanfeng, Yang Feng''s anger rose, and the killing intent from his body burst forth.


    Although oriental evil xanthoderm and Zhang Sanfeng did not interact much with Yang Feng, they were two people that Yang Feng respected the most. Back then, in the Tianyuan Empire, Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Sanfeng had also helped Yang Feng a little, and did not hesitate to teach their respective martial arts to Yang Feng.


    After the planet''s barrier that was the Tianyuan Empire was broken was broken, the divine light was used to guide those who had reached the Soaring Realm to enter the Heaven Realm. The two people, oriental evil xanthoderm and Zhang Sanfeng, wanted to come to the Heaven Realm to experience this world, so the divine light was brought to the Heaven Realm.


    However, when Yang Feng was searching for Guo Meimei and the others in the Heaven Realm, he had actually forgotten about them for a moment. How could this not make Yang Feng angry? Intense killing intent burst forth from Yang Feng''s body, enveloping all the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect present.


    Yang Feng was also very clear on the reason behind Mount Shu Sword Sect capturing both oriental evil xanthoderm and Zhang Sanfeng. It must have been because during the Tianyuan Empire''s time, Zhang Sanfeng had frequently gone to that place to find trouble with the Mount Shu Sword Sect s. And after the barrier over the Tianyuan Empire had been broken by Yang Feng, there were also many disciples from the Tianyuan Empire s who ascended to the Heaven Realm.


    And the reason why oriental evil xanthoderm and Zhang Sanfeng were caught was definitely because the Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples who had flown from the Tianyuan Empire to the Heaven Realm had met them. Then, with the help of the Heaven Realm Mount Shu Sword Sect, they caught Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Sanfeng.


    All of them felt as if they had fallen into an icehouse, and traces of killing intent that were like steel blades unceasingly stimulated all the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect s present. Some of the disciples with weaker willpower and determination immediately fainted because of Yang Feng''s killing intent.


    Sun Wukong was already a top rank Golden Immortal of the Da Lou Realm, and when Yang Feng''s killing intent burst forth, he felt his entire body turning cold, let alone these disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, all the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, including Li Yi and Yang Xiaochan felt their bodies crumbling under the pressure of Yang Feng''s killing intent.


    Feeling Yang Feng''s powerful killing intent, Li Yi finally collapsed. He kneeled on the ground and said to Yang Feng, "Don''t kill me, I beg you, don''t kill me. This matter has nothing to do with me, I didn''t do anything!"


    Along with Li Yi kneeling on the ground, the other disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect also knelt down, and all of them shouted words to Yang Feng to spare his life, but Yang Xiaochan remained standing there. Although under the cover of Yang Feng''s killing intent, Yang Xiaochan also felt endless fear, but she still forced herself not to kneel down and beg for forgiveness, and what supported her was naturally the kind of hatred she had towards Yang Feng.


    An intense killing intent burst out from Yang Feng''s body. Looking at Li Yi who was kneeling on the ground, he said to him, "Speak, have your Mount Shu Sword Sect s really caught the two elders, Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Sanfeng?! Had he really been locked in that Demon Sealing Pagoda?! Are they still alive?! "


    Li Yi, who was kneeling on the ground, trembled and stuttered as he said to Yang Feng, "It''s true, it''s true, but this has nothing to do with me. I didn''t do anything, and I''m not even sure if they''re alive or dead!"


    When Yang Feng heard what Li Yi said, all the killing intent in his body suddenly exploded out, and even more violent killing intent caused the Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples who were kneeling on the ground to instantly faint. Only Li Yi and Yang Xiaochan remained, and Yang Feng then said to the two of them in a cold voice, "Bring me to Mount Shu!"


    He knelt on the ground and did not dare to stand up to lead the way for Yang Feng. He naturally knew that if Yang Feng went to Mount Shu, there would definitely be a wave of bloodbath. If he were to bring Yang Feng to Mount Shu, then he would definitely be severely punished.


    Li Yi thought that no matter how strong Yang Feng was, he would still lose his life if he went to Mount Shu, because the ancestor of the Mount Shu Sword Sect was still in Mount Shu. With the ancestor, Yang Feng would definitely not be a match for him.


    But what about Yang Feng? If he went to Mount Shu, although he would be killed, he would still deal a great deal of damage to the Mount Shu Sword Sect, so if Li Yi brought Yang Feng to Mount Shu, he would definitely be punished when the Mount Shu Sword Sect kills him.


    And Mount Shu Sword Sect''s punishment was naturally not something that could be endured that easily, so Li Yi hesitated, not knowing what to do, but at this time, Yang Feng looked at Li Yi and said something else, but immediately stood up to lead the way, and Yang Feng said to Li Yi, "If you don''t lead the way, I can find him, but, if it''s like this, you''ll immediately die!"


    Although the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s punishment made Li Yi afraid, he did not want to die immediately. Hence, he stood up and pulled Yang Xiaochan along to the front. treated Yang Xiaochan pretty well, at least at a time like this, he still wanted to pull her along.


    Yang Feng followed behind Li Yi, while the three girls, Sun Wukong and Guo Meimei, followed behind Yang Feng. They knew of Yang Feng''s temperament, and upon seeing that Yang Feng had already gotten so angry, there was no point in speaking any further on this matter.


    When Yang Feng released such a strong killing intent, Sun Wukong was already sighing in his heart. Because Sun Wukong had never seen Yang Feng emitting such a strong killing intent, this meant that Yang Feng was truly angry, and with Yang Feng''s strength, Sun Wukong knew that Mount Shu was done for!


    Li Yi and Yang Xiaochan led the way ahead. Once they exited the restaurant, the two of them flew toward the northwest direction of Youyun City, where Yang Feng could vaguely see a mountain range shrouded in mist, and knew that it was Mount Shu. They brought Guo Meimei and the other two along and flew towards Mount Shu with them.


    Yang Feng and Sun Wukong were extremely fast, and within a few breaths of time, they had already arrived in the vicinity of Mount Shu. Mount Shu also did not have only one mountain. There were nearly a hundred mountain peaks standing in front of them, and all of them were within the reach of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. The disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect were cultivating on these mountain peaks.


    It was no wonder the Mount Shu Sword Sect was so arrogant. To have such a powerful strength, she naturally had the qualifications to be arrogant, but in Yang Feng''s opinion, all of these were nothing, no matter how many people there were, in the face of absolute strength, everything was useless.


    Nearly a hundred mountain peaks of the Mount Shu Sword Sect were arranged in a row like a lotus, and the Jadeite Cliff in the center was the core of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, so all the higher-ups of the Mount Shu Sword Sect were gathered on the Jadeite Cliff. Thus, Yang Feng brought Guo Meimei and the rest and directly flew towards the Jadeite Cliff.


    Jadeite Cliff was the peak of one hundred thousand meters, and was the basis of the entire Mount Shu Sword Sect''s destiny! Although the Mount Shu Sword Sect was a part of the cultivation world of the Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu and some people had taught to suppress it, this Jadeite Cliff was the foundation of the top cultivation sects in the entire Heaven Realm.


    The entire Jadeite Cliff was shaped like a sword that was stabbed into the ground, just like how Yang Feng had seen it back in the Tianyuan Empire, except the Jadeite Cliff was even larger and more majestic, and the entire Jadeite Cliff was filled with various types of sword embryo and even flying swords!


    As for the various sword embryo and flying sword, they were all born from the Jadeite Cliff! Every sword embryo was slowly nurtured from the top of the Blue Condensation Cliff and slowly evolved into a complete flying sword!


    It could be said that the entire Jadeite Cliff was a machine that automatically produced flying swords, and because the spirit energy on the Jadeite Cliff was extremely dense, other than the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth that was dense in Flower Fruit Mountain, the quality of the sword pellets and flying swords that were produced from the Jadeite Cliff was extremely good.


    It was because of this that this Blue Congealing Cliff was the foundation of the entire Mount Shu Sword Sect, because if a disciple of the Mount Shu Sword Sect wanted to practice the Mount Shu Sword Art, they must have a sword embryo. This Blue Congealing Cliff, on the other hand, could automatically nurture such a high quality sword embryo and flying sword.


    It was also because the ancestor of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, long-browed ancestor, had found a Spirit Mountain that was most suitable for the development of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. This allowed the Mount Shu Sword Sect to develop so quickly, and in a short period of time, it had developed into a sect that could rival the Kunlun Faction and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai.


    It was just that this time, the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s calamity had come. They should not have provoked Yang Feng, so today was definitely the most unforgettable day in the history of the Mount Shu Sword Sect!


    Standing at the bottom of the Jadefallen Cliff, Yang Feng had Sun Wukong throw Li Yi and Yang Xiaochan onto the ground. Then, he made Sun Wukong protect Guo Meimei and the others well, then he summoned her Demonic Knife and held the two meter long gigantic Demonic Knife in his hands. He looked at the Jadefallen Cliff in front of him, and walked forward!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    And the Brother of Basic Flowers, thank you! In addition, I would like to recommend the author of the new book "Blood Dye Life", "Wild Young Master Campus" and "Xiong Road", which are absolutely godly works. Brothers, please support them a little more, thank you!

 C641 Slaughtering Mount Shu

    This time, Yang Feng was truly angry. After knowing that oriental evil xanthoderm and Zhang Sanfeng had been captured by the Mount Shu Sword Sect and then imprisoned in the Demon Sealing Pagoda, Yang Feng''s anger had already unceasingly risen. It was just that Yang Feng had endured this entire time and had not erupted.


    There were nearly a hundred disciples guarding the mountain in the Mount Shu Sword Sect and they were already discovered when Yang Feng and the rest were in the vicinity of the mountain. But they could do nothing as Yang Feng and the Sun Wukong were simply too fast, causing those disciples to be pierced through by Yang Feng and the Sun Wukong before they could even react.


    Now that they saw Yang Feng and Sun Wukong in front of the Jadeite Forest, as well as Li Yi and Yang Xiaochan who had been thrown on the ground, the disciples who were guarding the mountain naturally knew that someone had come to Mount Shu to cause trouble. Thus, they all rushed to the front of the Jadeite Cliff.


    Since the Mount Shu Sword Sect was used to being arrogant and despotic, naturally, they would not allow others to come to their territory to cause trouble. Those who cause trouble would only have one ending, and that was death! Therefore, some of the disciples who were guarding the mountain started to attack Yang Feng and the others as well.


    One by one, the flying swords flew towards Yang Feng. Looking at the flying swords that were shooting towards him, the Demonic Knife in his hand shook, and all the flying swords that were attacking Yang Feng were chopped into pieces by the Demonic Knife. The flying swords of the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect were all connected to their minds, so the damage to the flying swords naturally caused their minds to hurt greatly!


    Numerous Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples fell from the sky due to their damaged mental state. This scene was much more spectacular than the scene when people were cooking dumplings, where many Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples fell face down, but before they could even land on the ground, Yang Feng had waved his Demonic Knife, releasing a black blade beam, which enveloped those disciples who were falling down from the sky.


    The black colored blade-light circled in the air once, and sucked all of the Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples who had fallen from the sky into it. Then, it flew back to the center of the Demonic Knife! In the past, when Demonic Knife devoured the enemy''s flesh and blood energy, it would still leave a trace of powder on the enemy, which could be considered to have left the last traces for the enemy in this world. However, the Demonic Knife that had evolved once again directly devoured the enemy''s flesh and blood, and was swept into the Demonic Knife, not leaving any trace for the enemy!


    Yang Feng''s face was as dark as water, and it was impossible to tell whether he was happy or angry. Adding Yang Feng''s attack from before, it caused all the disciples who had rushed here to feel a chill in their hearts. It was as if they had seen a ghost when they looked at Yang Feng! That one strike from Yang Feng just now had killed several hundred disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect and did not even leave behind a corpse.


    Although the hundreds of Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples were not worth mentioning compared to the people of the entire Mount Shu Sword Sect, and those who were killed were only the disciples with the lowest cultivation, Yang Feng''s strike had stunned all of the Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples who rushed over, and made them forget to attack!


    After killing those people who attacked him in one strike, Yang Feng continued to walk forward. However, when Sun Wukong saw Yang Feng''s strike, he only sighed in his heart. Although Sun Wukong and Mount Shu Sword Sect''s ancestor still had a bit of a relationship, he didn''t have any help now.


    And at this time, because of the momentum of Yang Feng''s attack, countless disciples from Mount Shu Sword Sect flew out from hundreds of mountain peaks of Mount Shu Sword Sect, and the disciples of Mount Shu Sword Sect were all in the Sky Immortal Stage, all of them were disciples of Mount Shu Sword Sect at this level.


    It was very easy for the Cultivator to cultivate it, even the most ordinary of Cultivator s would easily be able to reach the Sky Immortal Stage. Therefore, other than the lowest level disciples, the most of all the sects in the Heaven Realm had Cultivator s in the Sky Immortal Stage.


    In order to advance from the Heavenly Immortal Realm to the Xuan Immortal Realm, one needed to be extremely talented and diligent in cultivation. As for advancing to the Realm of the Great Rudra Golden Immortal, that would be even more difficult if one didn''t have a great opportunity. Thus, in the cultivation world, the sects had fewer Xuan Immortals, while the Great Firmament Golden Immortals had fewer.


    Now, what appeared in front of Yang Feng were the disciples of the Sky Immortal Realm in the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Be it low, middle or high ranking, all of them rushed towards the Jadeite Cliff from all the mountain peaks, and all of them looked extremely excited, as if they had obtained some great benefit!


    It was truly strange that the disciples of Mount Shu Sword Sect were so excited when someone came to cause trouble for them. However, they could not be blamed for this, because it was too difficult for them to raise their cultivation as cultivators in the Sky Immortal Stage. Therefore, they had to contribute greatly in order to be rewarded, obtain some heavenly materials, elixirs, and other such treasures, only then would they have the chance to raise their cultivation to the Xuan Immortal Realm!


    So when they saw that someone had come to the Mount Shu Sword Sect to cause trouble for them, these Heavenly Immortal Stage disciples, who were struggling to reach the Profound Immortal Stage, naturally went wild with joy. This was a good chance to earn merits, so they had to grab hold of it properly.


    The Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples who were standing on their flying swords looked down at Yang Feng, and saw that he was only at the lower level of the Heavenly Immortal Stage, causing all the Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples who were behind him to go crazy. Then, the Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples who were in the Heavenly Immortal Stage all rushed towards Yang Feng.


    They did not use their flying swords to attack Yang Feng, because if this was the case, then who knew who killed Yang Feng when Yang Feng died? Therefore, they all rushed towards Yang Feng, in order to capture him alive, and hand him over to the higher ups as proof that it was their own work!


    A group of crazy Mount Shu Sword Sect''s Sky Immortal Stage disciples rushed towards Yang Feng. Seeing this situation, Yang Feng continuously waved the Demonic Knife in his hand, and rays of black blade light shot out from the Demonic Knife, like a reaper''s scythe, towards the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s disciples.


    Even if the Demonic Knife''s blade light met the Great Luo Golden Immortal, if they didn''t die, they would at least lose a layer of skin, and how could these disciples of Sky Immortal Stage be a match for the Demonic Knife''s blade light? All of the blade light that the Demonic Knife touched were all sucked into the light, and after spinning a circle around, the blade light gradually returned back to Yang Feng''s Demonic Knife.


    And right now, the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s disciples who were still in the Heavenly Immortal Realm only had a few hundred people left in the blink of an eye. Yang Feng only used a few rays of blade light from the Demonic Knife to kill countless of Heavenly Immortal Realm disciples in the Mount Shu Sword Sect, causing the originally powerful Mount Shu Sword Sect to turn into this in the blink of an eye.


    Even the Sun Wukong who had seen great waves and great storms were stunned by Yang Feng''s method. Seeing that Yang Feng''s mere few moves had already caused the death of so many disciples from Mount Shu Sword Sect, Sun Wukong''s heart could not help but tremble. Not just one or two people, but tens of thousands of Mount Shu Sword Sect''s disciples had actually disappeared in a few moves, without even the chance to be reincarnated!


    However, there was still no change in Yang Feng''s expression, and his expression, which was as deep as water, caused Sun Wukong to be even more shocked. Looking at Yang Feng in this way, he finally understood the viciousness and ruthlessness of Yang Feng''s treatment of his enemies.


    And Li Yi and the others, who were thrown on the ground, were even more terrified. They never thought that Yang Feng was actually this terrifying, that so many disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect were like ants in front of Yang Feng, who could not even resist at all and were killed by Yang Feng. When they thought about those black streaks of light from the blade, their faces both paled for a while!


    Especially Li Yi, he had thought that even if he brought Yang Feng to Mount Shu, it would bring about a great loss to the Mount Shu Sword Sect and he would also receive a great punishment, but he never thought that the losses would be this great. This also made Li Yi think back to the scene he saw when he was among Yang Feng''s Asura Demon Eyes.


    Although there was no mountain of corpses that was as burdensome as this, Li Yi seemed to have seen the scene of himself dying under Yang Feng''s blade, and the more he thought about it this way, the more terrifying Li Yi''s heart felt, and the more, the more he felt as if there was an invisible hand strangling his neck, causing him to feel that he was unable to breathe. With a final roll of his eyes, he completely left this world!


    Li Yi who was in the Heavenly Immortal Realm never thought that he would actually die in such a way. Because of his boundless fear, he hallucinated, and in the end, died in an illusion.


    The disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect s who were flying on their swords, regardless of whether it was those with high cultivation or those with low cultivation, when they saw Yang Feng slaughtering almost all of the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect in just a few breaths, they were all dumbstruck. Their legs started trembling uncontrollably, and many of the Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples dropped their flying swords, falling to the ground and either dying or breaking their limbs!


    After slaughtering so many Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples, Yang Feng no longer cared about the other Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples in the sky. He continued to walk forward, with Jadeite Cliff right in front of him and Demon Sealing Pagoda right in front of him.


    Yang Feng swore in his heart that if Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Sanfeng were alright, but if something were to happen to them, Yang Feng did not care who the backer of Mount Shu Sword Sect was, he would annihilate Mount Shu!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    3. Thank you brothers for your support!

 C642 two-way dust

    Yang Feng had massacred tens of thousands of Mount Shu Sword Sect''s Celestial Immortal Realm cultivators and only left a few hundred for the Mount Shu Sword Sect s. Finally, no one dared to stop Yang Feng anymore, so he walked forward and arrived in front of the fundamental jade cliff of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Looking at the hundred zhang tall jade cliff before him, Yang Feng lifted his leg and flew upwards.


    Condensed Jade Cliff was a mountain that was shaped like a sword, and the entire mountain was filled with sword embryo and flying swords. It was dark green in color, and the extremely dense spirit energy of heaven and earth continued to gush out from the mountain, nourishing the sword embryo and flying swords on the mountain.


    It could be said that the entire mountain was formed from the boundless Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth. The Spiritual Energy constantly gushed out from the mountain was truly massive, and was also extremely concentrated. This was the reason why the entire mountain looked so dark green.


    Since the shape of the mountain was similar to a sword that was stuck in the ground, and the mountain was also filled with sword embryo and flying swords, it was still very difficult for people to live on it. Fortunately, there was a vast platform at the top of the cliff, but compared to the Mount Shu Sword Sect, it was still not enough.


    Therefore, the basics of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Jadeite Cliff, was only qualified to train on top of it for disciples who had reached the Xuan Immortal Realm. The ancestor of the Jadeite Cliff, the long-browed ancestor, was also cultivating at the peak of the Jadeite Cliff.


    It was because of this that Yang Feng wanted to find Huang Yaoshi and so he had to climb to the peak of the Jadefallen Cliff. Only by doing this could he find the Lock Demon Pagoda and save Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Sanfeng.


    However, just as Yang Feng was about to get up and fly above the Jadeite Cliff, as if they were from the heavens, two enormous pillars that were over thirty kilometers in diameter suddenly descended from the sky. With two loud rumbling sounds, the pillars descended right in front of the Jadeite Cliff and just happened to obstruct Yang Feng''s path.


    The two pillars, one black and one white, were like two great warriors that stood in front of the jade cliff, protecting it behind them! The two pillars did not have any additional sculptures, only two smooth pillars. The pillars even released a luster that was as lustrous as jade, but the moment the two pillars appeared, Yang Feng immediately flew backwards.


    It was because the moment the two pillars appeared, the strong pressure caused Yang Feng to be shocked. The two pillars released obscure energy fluctuations, although it was not a clear fluctuation, but the more it was like that, the more it contained an even greater amount of energy. Sometimes, the more intense the energy fluctuations were, the more it was just a bluff, and this kind of energy fluctuation was even more obscure, so one should be even more careful.


    In a flash, Yang Feng left the area covered by the might of the two huge pillars. Standing in the distance and watching the two black and white pillars descend from the sky, Yang Feng''s heart also became more cautious, he did not act rashly, and instead, stared at the following changes of the two huge pillars. And just as Yang Feng was watching like this, a group of Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples suddenly flew down from the top of the jade cliff.


    Yang Feng looked at the man in the lead, and the corner of his mouth revealed a smile, thinking that today, he had met with many familiar people, but it was good, as he could properly settle the past grudges with the people he was familiar with, thus he quietly watched the leader quickly flying over.


    He had long since reached the upper levels of the Profound Immortal Stage, so he was naturally able to cultivate on the Jadefallen Cliff. Just now, it was because Yang Feng had touched the great protective formation of the Mount Shu Sword Sect when he was flying up the Jadeite Cliff, that was why Li Xiaoyao had brought a few people who were also in the Profound Immortal Stage to take a look.


    Only, Li Xiaoyao never expected that the one who would trigger the great protective formation of the Mount Shu Sword Sect was actually Yang Feng. The moment he saw Yang Feng, Li Xiaoyao''s pupils immediately shrank, and he abruptly stopped. Li Xiaoyao was also extremely fearful of Yang Feng in his heart. From the first time he was defeated by Yang Feng in one strike with Zhao Wuji and him, to the time when was defeated by in the first place, it had all been to the extent of leaving an unerasable nightmare in Li Xiaoyao''s heart.


    Li Xiaoyao looked at Yang Feng and naturally knew why Yang Feng had come here. Back then in the Tianyuan Empire, Li Xiaoyao had met Yang Feng and Huang Yaoshi before. They had a very good relationship with each other, but now the Mount Shu Sword Sect had captured Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Sanfeng.


    Although this matter was done by the people who ascended from the Tianyuan Empire, because Zhang Sanfeng had caused so much trouble for the Mount Shu Sword Sect, and was encountered by them in the Heaven Realm, they would naturally not let them off. Thus, the disciples who ascended from the Tianyuan Empire borrowed some people with high cultivation from the Mount Shu Sword Sect to go forth and capture Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Sanfeng.


    When Li Xiaoyao found out about this matter, it was already too late. Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Sanfeng had already been caught and locked inside the Sealing Demon Tower, which made Li Xiaoyao feel uneasy. Since then, he had a very ominous feeling in his heart.


    Thinking about how terrifying Yang Feng was, Li Xiaoyao trembled for a moment. Even though the Mount Shu Sword Sect still had their ancestor and their ancestor had many friends in the Heaven Realm, thinking about how terrifying Yang Feng''s strength was, Li Xiaoyao felt that no one could stop him.


    Originally, Li Xiaoyao thought that maybe Yang Feng wouldn''t know about the news of Mount Shu Sword Sect capturing Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Sanfeng. That way, Mount Shu Sword Sect would be able to escape a calamity.


    Li Xiaoyao looked at Yang Feng who was carrying the Demonic Knife, then looked at the few Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples in the surrounding sky, and then at those who were on the ground either dying or with broken arms or legs. Li Xiaoyao''s heart immediately tensed up, and immediately looked towards the surrounding mountain peaks.


    Because when Li Xiaoyao saw that there were no longer any Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples in the hundred or so mountains of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, and that all the disciples had disappeared, only those few hundred who were present at the scene remained. This made Li Xiaoyao''s pupils shrink to a size even smaller than the tip of a needle!


    He knew that if Yang Feng had come, then the Mount Shu Sword Sect would naturally have suffered an unprecedented catastrophe. But he never thought it would actually be this huge, as the tens of thousands of disciples in the Mount Shu Sword Sect had all been slaughtered by Yang Feng, leaving only a few hundred behind.


    Right now, Li Xiaoyao really wanted to slap those few people who were flying up from the Tianyuan Empire, if it wasn''t for them, the Mount Shu Sword Sect wouldn''t have suffered such a loss. If it wasn''t for them, the Mount Shu Sword Sect wouldn''t have had to face a demon like Yang Feng, but this wish of his couldn''t be realized, because those people who were flying up from the Tianyuan Empire were also turned into ashes by Yang Feng''s blade!


    Li Xiaoyao looked at Yang Feng who was standing in front of the two huge pillars, and started to sweat profusely. He knew that he would definitely not be able to stop Yang Feng, and no one who came with him would be able to stop him.


    The two gigantic pillars that suddenly fell from the sky were the core of the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s protective formation, and the protective formation of the Mount Shu Sword Sect was the Dual Elements Dust. It was passed down from the Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu, and the two gigantic pillars were also refined by me, to protect the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s destiny.


    Although Li Xiaoyao was not sure if this Two Elements Dust Formation could stop Yang Feng, and although this was something that the The Great Saint had passed down, thinking about Yang Feng''s terrifying strength, Li Xiaoyao also had no idea, but he still had to activate the Two Elements Dust Formation as soon as possible!


    Li Xiaoyao took out an emerald jade talisman from his bosom and shot it towards the two enormous pillars. The jade talisman flew above the two black and white pillars and suddenly became violent, and then, a wave of pristine Tai Qing Qi immediately dispersed outwards, spiralling above the two pillars without a trace.


    After the Supreme Purity Qi had fused into the black and white pillars, the two black and white pillars began to emit beams of blinding black and white light. The black and white light gradually condensed between the two pillars, forming a pattern of intertwining Yin and Yang Tai Chi that blocked the entire Jadeite Cliff.


    As the black and white lights were being released, waves of extremely dense Yin Yang Qi were being emitted from the two black and white pillars, and slowly spread out, surrounding the entire Jadeite Cliff, causing the entire Jadeite Cliff to be surrounded. This way, with the black and white light condensed into a Tai Chi diagram in front of him, and the Jadeite Cliff being protected by the Yin and Yang Qi, Li Xiaoyao believed that it would be able to block Yang Feng for a while.


    This was because innate Yin Yang Energy was the source of all living things, and anyone near it would be converted into source Yin Yang Energy, just like the innate Yin Yang Qi in the clear glass bottle of Guan Yin Bodhisattva. Anyone who received it, whether they were mortal or immortal, would be turned into pus and return to their source.


    Li Xiaoyao did not know if this Two Elements Dust Formation could stop Yang Feng, but as long as it could cause some trouble for him, he would be able to ask for help from their ancestor. After doing all this, Li Xiaoyao flew back to the Jadeite Cliff.


    Yang Feng looked at the two pillars that were emitting dense amounts of Yin Yang Qi, and the smile on his face became even wider.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Let''s recommend this new book to our brothers, < Heavenly Sword >. Brothers, go and support it!

 C643 Break through the formation and enter

    The Two Elements of Dust Formation was created by the Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu for the ancestor of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, long-browed ancestor. The two gigantic pillars were refined by my Innate Yin and Yang Qi, and when activated by the Supreme Purity Qi, they can form a primordial yin yang diagram as well as a guard of the Innate yin and yang energy!


    Once this Two Elements of Appearance Formation was activated, anyone who entered it would be turned into dust by the innate energy of yin and yang. This was why it was called the Two Elements of Appearance Formation! This Two Elements of Dust Formation was also the reason why Mount Shu could stand for thousands of years as no one had ever been able to break through it.


    The purpose of the formation was only to stop Yang Feng for a while, allowing him to have the time to bring their Mount Shu Sword Sect''s ancestor out to deal with Yang Feng. Although Li Xiaoyao did not think highly of their ancestor, the long-browed ancestor, too, was nothing much, but their ancestor''s power was still better than theirs. Letting their ancestor deal with Yang Feng was still better than letting them deal with him.


    As a result, after Li Xiaoyao activated the Two Elements Dust Formation, he flew up the Green Jade Cliff to invite their Ancestor, while the rest of the Profound Immortals were a little dumbfounded. They didn''t understand why a mere lower level Heavenly Immortal would come to the Mount Shu Sword Sect to cause trouble, but Li Xiaoyao actually used the Two Elements Dust Formation.


    Those Profound Immortals watched as Yang Feng walked into the formation, step by step, and then, no longer had any life left in them. This made those Profound Immortals think that Yang Feng had already been devoured by the yin and yang energy and turned into dust, but what happened next stunned them very quickly.


    Yang Feng walked into the dense Yin Yang energy that shrouded the entire Jadeite Cliff, his face carrying a deep smile. If Yin Yang energy was a nightmare to others, then to Yang Feng, it was the happiest thing ever! Yang Feng was just worrying about not having enough Yin Yang Qi for him to cultivate, he never thought that he would encounter such a thing here.


    Once he entered the dense Yin Yang Qi, Yang Feng opened the meridians in his body, and quickly absorbed them, and Yang Feng knew that time was of the essence and that he could not afford to waste time here, hence he increased his speed in absorbing the Yin Yang Qi. Every single meridians in Yang Feng''s body began to spin at the fastest speed!


    Whirlpool after whirlpool formed around Yang Feng''s body, and then, all of the Yin and Yang energy that shrouded the entire Jadeite Cliff quickly gathered towards Yang Feng. Because he could not waste any more time, if he did not save Huang Yaoshi and Huang Yaoshi after staying here for too long, it would be terrible for him.


    Layers of the surrounding Yin Yang Energy was quickly absorbed into Yang Feng''s body, causing the Condensed Jade Cliff to appear once more. And Yang Feng, standing in front of the two gigantic pillars, looked at the huge pillar that was still continuously emitting the Yin Yang Qi, and the primal chaos between the two gigantic pillars, and slowly raised the Demonic Knife!


    At this time, the runes on the Demonic Knife had already lit up after absorbing the blood, flesh and soul of so many Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples. Yang Feng ruthlessly slashed the Demonic Knife downwards, and a blood-red blade light shot out from the Demonic Knife!


    Although Yang Feng could also directly infuse his own strength into the Demonic Knife, allowing it to release such a blood-red sword light, the difference in power was simply too much compared to the blood-red sword light that the Demonic Knife would automatically release after absorbing the flesh and soul of tens of thousands of Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples.


    Blood red blade light shot out from the Demonic Knife like a blood dragon baring its fangs and brandishing its claws towards the primal chaos between the two enormous pillars. As the blood red blade light moved forward, there was actually a rumbling sound like thunder, and then it directly collided with the Yin Yang Tai Chi.


    Yang Feng originally thought that this strike would be enough to destroy this Yin Yang Tai Chi, and then, this Dual Element Dust Formation would be broken. Naturally, Yang Feng would be able to enter the Jadeite Cliff to save Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Sanfeng.


    The crimson colored blade light was like a pebble thrown into the ocean, it disappeared without any sound into the black and white Primal Chaos Diagram, causing Yang Feng to be shocked. Yang Feng knew very well how powerful the blood red sword light of the Demonic Knife was, but it had no effect against the Primal Chaos Diagram at all.


    Looking at the Tai Chi diagram formed from the light emitted by the two gigantic pillars, Yang Feng could not understand why the Demonic Knife''s blood-red blade light did not have any effect on the Tai Chi diagram at all, while the Demonic Knife''s sword light was actually absorbed by the Tai Chi diagram.


    Of course, Yang Feng did not understand, how could the skills of a saint be seen through so easily? Although the Yin Yang Tai Diagram in front of him was formed from the two giant black and white pillars, these two pillars were refined by the Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu. This black and white light that formed the Tai Chi Diagram looked ordinary, but it was actually a clone of the primal chaos diagram.


    After the Great God Pangu created Heaven and Earth, the Heaven Splitting Axe transformed into the three great treasures of Primal Chaos, Pangu''s banner and chaotic clock. The Pangu''s banner created the Earth and the primal chaos created the Earth, the water, fire and wind formed the primal chaos while the chaotic clock roamed the Three Realms, suppressing primordial flames! The three great treasure, the Tai Chi diagram, was obtained by this father, the Pangu''s banner was obtained by Yuanshi Tianzun, and as for the chaotic clock, it appeared together with the ancient Demon Clan Demon Emperor, then disappeared along with Tai Yi''s death!


    As a result, it became a treasure that I can suppress the destiny of others. When Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu was refining the Two Elements Dust Formation, he also fused a bit of the Tai Chi Diagram''s power into the Two Elements Dust Formation, allowing it to not only get the yin and yang energy, but also condense the yin and yang primal chaos diagram!


    Although the gathered Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram only possessed a power of one billionth of the true Yin Yang Tai Diagram, it was more than enough to deal with the Demonic Knife. This was because no matter how powerful the Demonic Knife''s blade light was, it belonged to the category of energy.


    That was why such a situation like this occurred. It was just that Yang Feng did not understand the crux of the matter, nor did he understand why the Demonic Knife''s blade light was useless in the slightest. This was the reason why the blood red blade light was so useless in such a situation.


    While Yang Feng absorbed the Yin Yang energy emitted from the two gigantic pillars, he also looked at the Yin Yang Tai Diagram in front of him.


    Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Sanfeng were trapped in the Demon Sealing Pagoda, and Yang Feng had already found out about the dangers of finding the Demon Sealing Pagoda from Li Yi. Although he wasn''t sure if Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Sanfeng were still alive, he knew that he had to find the Demon Sealing Pagoda at the earliest possible time.


    Looking at the Yin-Yang Tai Diagram that was condensed from the light emitted from the two black and white pillars, Yang Feng, who was extremely anxious, suddenly thought of a way to solve the predicament before him. This was because the Tai Chi Diagram in front of him was formed from the light emitted by the two black and white pillars, and the source of the light lay on the two huge pillars.


    Yang Feng kept the Demonic Knife and then walked in front of the huge white pillar within the black and white pillar. Raising his fist, he gathered all of the power within his body and then smashed down with his fist. This time, Yang Feng used his full strength.


    However, what Yang Feng did not expect was that his fist would only cause the white pillar to shake violently a few times, and not shatter into pieces like he expected. This made Yang Feng surprised, although the power of his punch would not be able to destroy heaven and earth, it should still be able to shatter such a pillar!


    However, Yang Feng''s fist merely shook the huge pillar a few times, and not only was it not shattered, it did not even have a single crack. Seeing that the huge white pillar was still undamaged, Yang Feng got closer to it and smashed the pillar once again with his fist, which caused the huge white pillar to be unable to withstand Yang Feng''s punches after punches.


    A crack appeared on the gigantic white pillar and an even thicker amount of yin and yang energy flowed out from it. Seeing that it had finally worked, Yang Feng continued to smash it with his fist as he quickly absorbed the yin and yang energy. With a loud boom, the gigantic white pillar shattered under Yang Feng''s punch.


    Endless amounts of yin and yang energy erupted from within, and wildly rushed towards Yang Feng. After that, Yang Feng walked towards the other black pillar, and smashed it again and again with his fist. After smashing it countless times, the black pillar was also smashed into pieces by Yang Feng!


    The black and white gigantic pillar crumbled, and the Yin-Yang Taiji diagram, which was made up of the light emitted from the two giant pillars, naturally disappeared. The Two Elements of Dust Formation was also destroyed by Yang Feng just like that! All of the people who were previously watching the Two Elements of Smooth Dust Formation were all dumbstruck. They looked at Yang Feng as if he was a monster.


    Yang Feng was able to absorb Yin Yang Qi, and also break two gigantic pillars that supported the sky with his bare hands, destroying the Two Elements Dust Formation. The shock that was brought to them was just too big, they didn''t know how to react.


    Yang Feng did not care about the shocked Profound Immortals, and began flying up the Jadeite Cliff!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C644 long-browed ancestor

    Yang Feng used his fist to directly smash apart the two enormous pillars, and after absorbing all the Yin and Yang energy contained within the pillars, he directly flew towards the Jadeite Cliff. The Profound Immortals who came with Li Xiaoyao previously saw Yang Feng as a monster and fled in fright when they saw Yang Feng fly towards them.


    A person who could absorb Yin Yang Qi and break two gigantic pillars with his bare hands, that was not a monster, so they could only fight against monsters like Yang Feng. Seeing Yang Feng flying towards them, their only choice was to escape.


    Those Xuan Immortals all flew towards the Jadeite Cliff. Because their ancestor was there, they would only be safe there. Only there would they be able to survive, so those Xuan Immortals had to fly forward with all their might!


    Although Yang Feng had killed a lot of disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, those were all people that had attacked Yang Feng, that was why he had killed all of them. And for those Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples that had not attacked him, there was no need for Yang Feng to kill them all, so he did not bother with them, and allowed them to escape.


    Yang Feng''s figure flashed and arrived at the Jadeite Cliff. The Sun Wukong protected Guo Meimei and the other two girls as they flew up the Jadeite Cliff. On the peak of Condensing Jade Cliff, there was a vast expanse of flat land. However, apart from a few pine trees, there was nothing else. There was only an empty space and a few palaces.


    In front of a few palaces was a square, where a few people stood. Li Xiaoyao, who had left earlier, was shockingly among them, while in front of Li Xiaoyao stood eight people. One of them was a middle-aged man with an extremely tall and sturdy figure, who was dressed in a navy blue robe, with long white hair draped over his shoulders, and was extremely straight as he stood there like a sharp sword.


    The only special feature of this middle-aged man was his eyebrows. His eyebrows were completely snow-white, but they were extremely long, from the top of his eyebrows down all the way down to his waist. At this moment, between his eyebrows, there was a somber atmosphere.


    This person was long-browed ancestor, the founder of Mount Shu Sword Sect. His name was clear from his two long eyebrows, it was because he had received the Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu''s morals and truths and comprehended the sword cultivation method. That was why he was able to create the Mount Shu Sword Art and establish the Mount Shu Sword Sect.


    Behind long-browed ancestor stood seven young men, and what was astonishing was that these seven people looked exactly the same, their height and clothes were also exactly the same, and the only difference was that they each held a sword in their hands, and the shape of the sword was completely the same, but the only difference was the color of the sword.


    There were seven identical people holding seven identical swords. The only difference was that these seven swords were all rainbow-colored swords! These seven people stood behind long-browed ancestor, without any expression on their faces. Their eyes were also extremely empty, and they only stared at the spot in front of them, which was an inch away from them.


    These seven were the sword attendants of the long-browed ancestor, and they had especially held the swords of the long-browed ancestor. However, what was surprising was that these seven all had cultivations at the lower level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal! Looking at the seven sword attendants, who were in the Great Luo Golden Immortal Realm, they were truly shocked. They did not expect the Mount Shu Sword Sect to have such strength!


    The Da Lou Golden Immortal Realm was already very rare in the Heaven Realm. After Yang Feng came to the Heaven Realm, other than the two or three quasi-Saint Masters, he had seen no more than ten people in the Da Lou Golden Immortal Realm.


    It was no wonder that the Mount Shu Sword Sect was able to fight against the Kunlun Faction in the Heaven Realm. The Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was a sect that had existed since the ancient times, and just these seven Da Lou Golden Immortals alone were enough to scare them!


    It was just that no matter how many Da Lou Golden Immortals there were, they would still not be able to match up to a quasi-Saint. Since Yang Feng had already defeated a man with the strongest potential, he would naturally not care about how many people there were in long-browed ancestor, but Yang Feng did not relax at all. The habit he had developed made it so that even if Yang Feng''s opponents were weaker than him, he would not have any thoughts of looking down on him.


    Yang Feng carried the Demonic Knife and walked to the front of long-browed ancestor, then looked at long-browed ancestor. long-browed ancestor also looked at Yang Feng, and then saw Sun Wukong following behind Yang Feng. This caused long-browed ancestor to be shocked, he had originally heard from Li Xiaoyao that someone was here to cause trouble, so he came out to take a look, but upon seeing Yang Feng who was only in the Heavenly Immortal Realm appearing, he immediately became suspicious, how could someone with such cultivation reach the Jadefallen Cliff?


    After seeing the Sun Wukong, the long-browed ancestor realized that there was a Sun Wukong here, so they were able to climb the Jade Cliff. However, what the long-browed ancestor did not understand was, although his relationship with the Sun Wukong was not deep, he did not have any enmity with the Sun Wukong, so why would the Sun Wukong come to his Mount Shu Sword Sect to cause trouble?!


    long-browed ancestor ignored Yang Feng when he saw Sun Wukong walk over, and directly said to him, "Great Sage Sun, long time no see, have you been well?! I wonder why would you be so interested in my Mount Shu Sword Sect as a guest today?! "


    Although long-browed ancestor''s words were very polite, there was actually anger mixed within his tone because Li Xiaoyao had already reported back to him. The disciples of Mount Shu Sword Sect had all been slaughtered, leaving only a few hundred behind, and the profound immortals that had come up to report the destruction of the Two Elements Dust Formation.


    The fact that Mount Shu Sword Sect''s disciples were all slaughtered did not make long-browed ancestor very angry, because in a place like the Heaven Realm, taking in disciples was very easy. Ordinary mortals only needed to pass on a few cultivation techniques to reach the Sky Immortal Realm, so it was not a pity for some disciples to die.


    However, the Two Elements of Dust Formation was bestowed by the Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu and its power was incomparable. It had always been an important tool used by the Mount Shu Sword Sect to intimidate other sects, but he never thought that it would actually be destroyed by someone. When the long-browed ancestor saw Yang Feng''s cultivation, he naturally did not think that it was Yang Feng who did it, and so he had vented his anger onto the Sun Wukong instead.


    After the Sun Wukong heard the long-browed ancestor''s words, he chuckled and said to the long-browed ancestor, "Long-browed Old Man, I am not in the mood to come visit your place, I came here to ask for people from your Mount Shu Sword Sect with my Brother Yang Feng, and his two friends were captured by your Mount Shu Sword Sect. Long-browed Old Man, I advise you to let them go as soon as possible, Old Sun I have a good talk, Brother Yang is not easy to talk about!"


    long-browed ancestor''s eyebrows immediately raised up when he heard what Sun Wukong said. He stared at Sun Wukong and said, "You want a person?! Monkey Sun, is there anyone who wants people like you?! The disciples of Mount Shu have all been slaughtered by you, and the protective magical formation of the Mount Shu Sword Sect has been destroyed by you.


    Just a moment ago, long-browed ancestor had called Sun Wukong Great Sage Sun. After all, Sun Wukong was also a demon saint and had a huge power, and was also a buddhist battle saint. Since long-browed ancestor was on good terms with the buddhist faith, they naturally had to be polite, but they never expected that Sun Wukong would actually only come to Mount Shu Sword Sect for people!


    He immediately roared at Sun Wukong, and when Sun Wukong heard his words, he still calmly said, "Long-browed old man, you don''t have to get angry with Old Sun, although Old Sun doesn''t have much of a relationship with you, but he also doesn''t have any enmity with you, and he won''t do anything to you. All of this was done by my Brother Yang Feng, it''s best if you don''t doubt Brother Yang Feng''s strength, otherwise you will really regret it, alright?


    When long-browed ancestor heard Sun Wukong mention Yang Feng''s name twice, said that he had killed all of the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s disciples, and also said that Yang Feng was the one who destroyed the Two Elements of Dust Formation, he started to think highly of Yang Feng. However, he couldn''t believe that a mere lower level Heavenly Immortal would do such a thing, and Sun Wukong didn''t look like he was lying, which was why long-browed ancestor was confused.


    long-browed ancestor thought about Yang Feng''s name in his heart, but his eyes suddenly shone brightly, because he finally remembered Yang Feng''s name. From the very beginning, when long-browed ancestor sent Li Xiaoyao to Earth to seek help from the cultivation world''s Mount Shu Sword Sect to deal with Yang Feng, he didn''t expect that he would fail.


    All of these things quickly appeared in long-browed ancestor''s heart, and he asked Yang Feng with gleaming eyes, "You are Yang Feng? Is the Deicide Spear in your hands?! "


    Hearing long-browed ancestor''s words, Yang Feng looked at Li Xiaoyao who was standing behind him, and naturally knew that the person who had told him that he had obtained the news about the Deicide Spear was Li Xiaoyao, but he had never thought about hiding this matter from anyone, so even if long-browed ancestor found out, it was still alright.


    Yang Feng looked at long-browed ancestor, and said to him, "I got the Deicide Spear, why?! You want it?! However, with your strength, you aren''t qualified to obtain it. Where is the Demon Sealing Pagoda?! You were the one who prayed the most for nothing to happen to my friend, otherwise today would be the day your Mount Shu Sword Sect would be annihilated! "


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, long-browed ancestor was immediately angered to the point of laughing loudly, as if he had heard some huge joke, and then said to Yang Feng. "Haha, you''re so arrogant, you want to destroy my Mount Shu Sword Sect?! I do not have the strength to obtain the Deicide Spear, but today, I want to see how you kill my Mount Shu Sword Sect, and whether or not I have the qualifications to obtain the Deicide Spear! "


    After long-browed ancestor finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the seven Sword Attendants behind him moved in a flash, surrounding Yang Feng in the middle!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    We also learned from others to shout, "Brothers, you all still have basic flowers, please throw them at the rats, thank you!"

 C645 Seven Star Sword Formation

    In the beginning, long-browed ancestor did not pay attention to Yang Feng, but because Yang Feng''s cultivation was truly too low, after hearing Sun Wukong''s words, he finally began to attach importance to Yang Feng, and also remembered who Yang Feng was. This immediately caused him to be overjoyed, because he knew that Yang Feng had obtained the Deicide Spear, and the long-browed ancestor was naturally trying to obtain it!


    Back then, when the Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu gave the order to the Mount Shu Sword Sect to search for the secrets of the Tianyuan Empire, the long-browed ancestor passed down the order for those disciples to search for the secret. However, what he did not expect was that the secret was actually an Innate Treasure!


    In the current Heaven Realm, a single Innate Spirit Treasure was already enough to make people go crazy, and a single Innate Treasure was enough to make people lose their sanity. So, when long-browed ancestor found out that the person in front of him was the one who obtained the Deicide Spear, he no longer cared that Yang Feng was a person who slaughtered tens of thousands of disciples of Mount Shu and even destroyed the Twin Elements Small Dust Formation!


    At this time, the long-browed ancestor no longer cared about how strong Yang Feng was, he just wanted to take Yang Feng down and obtain the Deicide Spear from him! Although he was a sword cultivator, and he could not use the Deicide Spear, he could still offer it to his backer, the The Great Saint!


    long-browed ancestor''s sword cultivation technique was comprehended from Father''s mantra, so nominally, Mount Shu Sword Sect was Father''s dao. However, in reality, long-browed ancestor had never received any guidance from Father, and had not seen Father ever since long-browed ancestor received the mantra.


    If I were to choose the most irresponsible teacher, then Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu would be fully deserving of my title. But fortunately, I still acknowledged that Mount Shu Sword Sect is my rule, and even bestowed him with the Two Elements Meteor Formation to guard Mount Shu. Although I am not very qualified to teach disciples, I still have that much concern for Mount Shu Sword Sect.


    The Deicide Spear might not be of much use to the long-browed ancestor, but if the long-browed ancestor were to give it to him after obtaining it, then he would definitely be favored by me. At that time, I would pay more attention to the long-browed ancestor and teach him a little, and that way, the long-browed ancestor might be able to reach the realm of a Quasi-Saint.


    The reason why the long-browed ancestor made friends everywhere and tried to rope some people in was just to let the Mount Shu Sword Sect establish a foothold in the Heaven Realm and have a longer legacy. It was also because the Heaven Realm had the most luck of making friends with the Buddha Sect that the long-browed ancestor made good friends with the Buddha.


    When he met Yang Feng this time, he knew that Yang Feng had such a treasure that was an Innate Ranker, and this gave long-browed ancestor hope. He had already begun to yearn for the guidance of the Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu, and his cultivation rose rapidly, reaching the quasi-Saint realm in one go.


    long-browed ancestor was already immersed in his fantasy that he had created, and unknowingly, his mouth revealed a hint of an excited smile! But to be honest, the long-browed ancestor was quite pitiful. Sitting at a spiritual mountain that could nurture countless sword embryo and flying swords, he actually did not even manage to get a flying sword of the Spiritual Treasure rank.


    The most powerful flying sword that long-browed ancestor had was the Rainbow Swords held by the seven Sword Attendants, all of them were formed from inside the Jadeite Cliff, and had been nourished by the spirit energy on the Jadeite Cliff for ten thousand years. They had already reached the level of Postnatal Treasures, although they were still lacking a lot compared to Innate Spirit Treasures, but these were treasures that the long-browed ancestor could take out.


    It was precisely because of this that the long-browed ancestor fantasized about handing over the Deicide Spear to the Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu, and then maybe getting a Protocosmic spirit-treasure. This way, he would have the chance to use the Spiritual Treasure to cut corpses off after reaching the quasi-Saint realm.


    So, the long-browed ancestor did not care what kind of strength Yang Feng had, he just directly ordered the seven identical looking Sword Attendants to attack Yang Feng. In the long-browed ancestor''s view, no matter how powerful Yang Feng was, it was enough to send seven Da Lou Golden Immortal experts to deal with him. Furthermore, the seven of them did not only have the cultivation of Da Lou Golden Immortal, the seven of them could also set up an extremely powerful array!


    Because these seven people were rarely seen, the hearts and minds of the seven twin brothers were naturally linked. Furthermore, whether it was their cultivation realm or any other aspects, they were all the same. Therefore, long-browed ancestor created a set of Seven Star Sword Formation for the seven of them.


    long-browed ancestor felt that with the strength of the seven Sword Attendants, dealing with Yang Feng was definitely not a problem, so he waved his hand and ordered the seven sword attendants to attack Yang Feng! The seven Sword Attendants surrounded Yang Feng in the middle, and the position they were standing at was in accordance to the position of the Big Dipper, forming the Seven Star Sword Formation!


    The Seven Sword Attendants held the rainbow swords in their hands. After the rainbow swords flew into the air, they each released a ray of light that was the same color as their own. The seven rays of light shot into the sky, as if a rainbow had appeared out of thin air, and disappeared into the horizon! However, in just a split-second, thunderous roars resounded in the sky as seven silver streaks of light that contained endless might descended from the sky!


    The seven streaks of silver light arrived in an instant and landed on the seven floating swords. Following that, the seven-colored sword swelled up like a bamboo shoot after a spring rain. The originally three-foot-long blade turned into a thousand foot long greatsword in the blink of an eye! The seven three thousand meter large swords were floating in the air, and every single sword tip was pointed at Yang Feng!


    The hand seals of the seven Sword Attendants constantly changed as they stood on the ground. Streaks of sword beams came out from the tips of the seven thousand meter long greatswords and shot towards Yang Feng! Mount Shu Sword Sect''s sword cultivation technique was known for its powerful attack power. From the thousand metre long gigantic sword, the sword qi mixed with a biting cold might, shot towards Yang Feng with a swishing sound.


    Yang Feng basically did not have the time to waste here, when he saw those astonishing sword beams shooting at him one after another, a cold light flashed in Yang Feng''s eyes, and killing intent suddenly erupted from his body. In an instant, it enveloped Yang Feng and the dense killing intent instantly caused the seven sword attendants to fall into an endless darkness, and the speed at which those seven thousand meters of sword beams shot at Yang Feng seemed to have slowed by quite a bit.


    Under the dense killing intent enveloping him, Yang Feng held onto the Demonic Knife, and in a flash, he circled around the Seven Star Sword Formation, and then returned to his original position. At this moment, the seven sword beams had just reached where Yang Feng was standing, and with another wave of the Demonic Knife, Yang Feng smashed apart the sword beams one by one!


    However, just as Yang Feng slashed each of the sword beams, the rainbow-colored sword that had a three thousand meter body started to shrink again, returning to its original size. Following that, all of them fell to the ground, as though they had lost control, causing long-browed ancestor, who was watching by the side, to suddenly feel uneasy!


    Then, long-browed ancestor''s unease became a reality. The seven Sword Attendants standing according to the position of the Big Dipper slowly disintegrated, turning into powder and floating onto the ground, then being blown away by the mountain wind on the Jadeite Cliff. Seeing all these, the pupils of everyone, whether it was Li Xiaoyao or the others behind him, shrank!


    Looking at the Seven Sword Attendants who had turned to dust, no one dared to believe that it was true. long-browed ancestor was even more dumbstruck, they were experts that he had nurtured with great effort, with the help of the Seven Star Sword Formation, even Quasi-Saint level experts would suffer a loss when they met them. However, no one expected that they would be killed by Yang Feng just like that!


    The Seven Sword Attendants were raised by him to intimidate the cultivation sects. The seven of them were from the Da Lou Golden Immortals, no one knew how much energy the long-browed ancestor spent to nurture them, but they were all killed in an instant!


    long-browed ancestor stared at Yang Feng as if he was about to spit fire, but facing long-browed ancestor''s eyes that looked like it was about to devour humans, Yang Feng did not have the slightest clue that he had killed the experts that had painstakingly nurtured, and said to long-browed ancestor, "I''ve said it before, tell me where the Demon Sealing Pagoda is. My friends are fine, I''ll let you off.


    If Yang Feng had said those words to him before, he would have thought that it was a joke. However, Yang Feng being able to kill the Seven Sword Attendants so easily, with such terrifying strength, it already let long-browed ancestor know that Yang Feng definitely had the strength to do all these!


    The losses of the Mount Shu Sword Sect today were truly too great. The disciples were completely slaughtered, the great protective formation was destroyed, and the seven sword attendants were killed, all of this was caused by Yang Feng. He wanted the long-browed ancestor to let him off just like this, and even hand over Yang Feng''s friends.


    long-browed ancestor looked at Yang Feng. He suddenly flipped his palm, and two jade talismans appeared in his hand, which he crushed into pieces. Following that, one jade talisman shot into the sky while the other flew towards the west.


    After doing all of these, long-browed ancestor pointed to the Rainbow Sword on the ground, and the Rainbow Sword flew back into the air, following the directions of the Big Dipper. It then transformed into a thousand meters long body once again, and formed a Seven Stars Sword Formation to attack Yang Feng!


    When Yang Feng saw long-browed ancestor shatter the jade talisman, he had already guessed that Yun Che was probably begging for help. In order to prevent any unforeseen incidents that might occur, Yang Feng once again erupted with killing intent. He prepared to kill the long-browed ancestor and then look for the Lock Demon Tower to save Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Sanfeng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!

 C646 Eight Caves True Immortal

    long-browed ancestor had originally thought that it was enough for the Seven Sword Attendants to deal with Yang Feng, but who would have thought that in just an instant, the Seven Sword Attendants who were considered Great Firmament Golden Immortals were still killed by Yang Feng even after they formed the Seven Star Sword Formation! Only then did long-browed ancestor know how terrifying Yang Feng''s cultivation was, he was no match for him.


    However, to let long-browed ancestor compromise with Yang Feng and release the person Yang Feng wanted not only caused him to lose a lot of face, but also caused the losses of the current Mount Shu Sword Sect to be far too great. Tens of thousands of disciples, two sets of Tiny World Dust Formation, and the seven Sword Attendants;


    Therefore, long-browed ancestor turned to his friends that he had made over the years for help, but it would take some time for them to arrive, so in that period of time, long-browed ancestor had to hold off Yang Feng, so long-browed ancestor controlled his Rainbow Sword, and started to attack Yang Feng.


    The Rainbow Sword followed long-browed ancestor''s finger as he flew into the air, once again arranging himself in order of the Seven Stars Sword Formation. The Seven Sword Attendants could only control one sword per person, but the long-browed ancestor could control all seven colored swords at the same time.


    This time, the rainbow-colored sword that had transformed into a three kilometers long sword did not emit the same attack as before. Under the control of the Long-browed Ancestral Master, the multicolored sword directly attacked Yang Feng! It could be said that its attack methods were unpredictable, and the Seven Sword Attendants were killed by Yang Feng before they could even use it.


    The thousand metre long greatsword was like many swimming dragons in the air, constantly changing directions, attacking and defending at Yang Feng constantly. Furthermore, at this time, the sky of the Seven Colored Sword Formation would occasionally flash with silver light, enveloping the area where the Seven Colored Sword was located.


    Those silver lights were naturally the number of changes that occurred in the Seven-Colored Sword Formation''s Circulatory Star Arena, which triggered the star power in the sky. That was why this piece of silver light landed on the Rainbow Sword, causing the power of the Rainbow Sword to grow stronger!


    , who was in the middle of the Seven Stars Sword Formation, also felt a bit of pressure, but it was only a bit. Although the power of the Seven Colored Sword was still somewhat strong, it still wasn''t enough to trap Yang Feng or cause him any harm!


    Yang Feng stood below with the Demonic Knife in his hand. Every time a huge sword attacked him, Yang Feng would fight back with the Demonic Knife, and even though the Demonic Knife and the thousand meter large sword were much smaller in comparison, the Demonic Knife was still considered to be Innate Spirit Treasures, so no matter how huge the thousand meter large swords were, they were not enough to look at in front of the Demonic Knife.


    Adding on Yang Feng''s Ancestral Voodoo Force, every single time the Demonic Knife and the thousand meter greatsword clashed, the seven-colored greatsword would be ruthlessly sent flying by the Demonic Knife. Every time a seven-colored greatsword was sent flying by the Demonic Knife, long-browed ancestor''s face would pale in comparison, but he still persisted in controlling his seven-colored sword to attack Yang Feng.


    Although the Rainbow Sword was not long-browed ancestor''s Intrinsic Flying Sword, long-browed ancestor needed to use his own mind to control the Rainbow Sword. Therefore, every time Yang Feng used the Demonic Knife to send the Rainbow Sword flying, it was equivalent to slashing into his primordial spirit.


    However, right now, long-browed ancestor could only endure and continue to endure. No matter how mentally injured he was, he had to endure and endure until his friends came to him for help. Only then, Mount Shu Sword Sect would be able to save him, or else, Mount Shu Sword Sect would really be finished today.


    It was just that long-browed ancestor had this kind of patience, but Yang Feng did not. Right now, his heart was anxiously worrying about Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Sanfeng''s consolation, and he did not want to waste anymore time, so the next time the rainbow colored greatsword attacked Yang Feng, Yang Feng held onto the Demonic Knife with both of his hands and used all his strength. After one slash, a rainbow colored sword shattered!


    When Yang Feng slashed apart the Rainbow Sword, long-browed ancestor''s face became even paler. After Yang Feng shattered the Rainbow Sword, long-browed ancestor''s face was already as pale as a sheet of paper. Furthermore, at the very last moment, he couldn''t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing long-browed ancestor like this, Yang Feng kept the Demonic Knife behind his back and said to the long-browed ancestor, "It doesn''t matter who you invited to help you, it''s useless. If you delay the time and something really happens to my friend, then the person you invited will accompany you in death!"


    Yang Feng''s words that did not have any emotion in them also caused long-browed ancestor''s heart to tremble. He originally thought that Yang Feng''s strength was already terrifying enough, but he had still underestimated Yang Feng, he did not expect that Yang Feng was actually able to shatter the Rainbow sword under his control. This showed that Yang Feng had the strength of a Quasi-Saint!


    Thinking about all these, long-browed ancestor felt despair. He never thought that he would offend someone with the strength of a quasi-Saint, but he could not understand how Yang Feng, who was clearly a lower level Heavenly Immortal, could display such power!


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, long-browed ancestor also hesitated a little, thinking that he shouldn''t compromise like this, because just as Yang Feng had said, none of the people he invited to help had the strength to defeat Yang Feng, so even if he did invite them, it would be useless.


    Unless he could get his senior brother Xuan Du Mage to come here, or for the Buddha from the buddhist sects to come here. If he could get these two people to come here, perhaps he could even get Yang Feng to submit to him.


    long-browed ancestor struggled bitterly in his heart. For his own pride, for the great loss Mount Shu Sword Sect suffered, he was truly unwilling to give up just like that. However, facing Yang Feng''s terrifying strength, he was worried that Yang Feng might really destroy Mount Shu Sword Sect like that!


    In the end, long-browed ancestor made up his mind. No matter how severe the loss of face and Mount Shu Sword Sect''s losses were, it would not be as important as his own little life, so he decided to compromise with Yang Feng. long-browed ancestor secretly sighed in his heart. He knew that Mount Shu Sword Sect would definitely fall today, but he had no other choice and could only lower his head to Yang Feng.


    However, just as long-browed ancestor was about to compromise with Yang Feng, eight auspicious clouds suddenly flew over from the eastern sky above the Jadeite Cliff, and a similar cloud flew over from the western side of the Jadeite Cliff. The two auspicious clouds arrived at the top of the Jadeite Cliff almost at the same time, and then dispersed, revealing the people inside.


    This was a helper that he had invited, they had arrived in time. This made long-browed ancestor very happy, but when he thought about Yang Feng''s strength, he did not feel happy at all.


    However, since the other party had come to help, long-browed ancestor could not ignore them. Thus, he forced out a smile and said to the person in the eight auspicious clouds, "Zhang Mei greets fellow senior brothers!"


    Then, the long-browed ancestor turned towards the fat monk from the west, who was wearing a monastic robe, and said, "Dao Friend Dingguang, it''s been a long time."


    When the eight people from the east side saw the monk from the west, their faces immediately revealed a trace of displeasure. One of them was dressed in white with a treasure sword on his back, and an extremely handsome man walked over and said to the long-browed ancestor, "Junior Brother Everlasting, what happened here?! Why did you send out the distress jade?


    It was obvious that the white robed man was the leader of the eight, upon hearing his words, the other seven people all looked towards long-browed ancestor, asking him their questions. At this time, the monk from the west of Condensing Jade Cliff also recited the Buddhist prayer, and then said to long-browed ancestor, "That''s right, Fellow Long Mei, what happened here?!"


    When the Long-browed Ancestral Master heard their words, he couldn''t help but cast his gaze towards Yang Feng''s direction. And at this time, the people who had rushed over saw Yang Feng and the others, the eight people from the east saw that Yang Feng didn''t care too much about it, but seeing the Sun Wukong behind Yang Feng, they were all startled.


    These eight people were the other eight disciples of the Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu, known as the Upper Eight Paths True Immortals, also known as the legendary Eight Immortals. Like the long-browed ancestor, they were all my disciples, but they were also disciples in name who had never received any guidance from me.


    The Eight Immortals were led by Lu Dongbin, dressed in white, and the rest were Han Zhongli, Iron Crutch Li, Immortal Lady He, Han Xiangzi, Lan Caihe, Uncle Cao, Elder Zhang Guo, and others. These eight people all had different appearances, but they just happened to represent the eight types of attitudes among the human race: male, female, old, young, rich, poor, lowly, and despicable.


    Although the Eight Immortals didn''t receive any guidance from me, the Xuan Du Mage was the one who passed on the skills to them. Thus, their cultivation grew very quickly, and although they were also at the upper level of the Great Luo Golden Immortal, their cultivation was much higher than my long-browed ancestor''s.


    After all, they are all my disciples in name and can be considered as martial brothers. Furthermore, they have a good relationship with each other, so they naturally could not ignore long-browed ancestor''s troubles.


    However, the Eight Immortals didn''t expect that they would meet the Great Sage of Qitian here. The relationship between them and the Sun Wukong was also very good. When the Sun Wukong was serving in the Heavenly Court, he drank wine with the Eight Immortals often.


    This made the Eight Immortals puzzled as to why Sun Wukong was here. Could it be that Zhang Mei was asking them for help because of Sun Wukong?!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you brothers for your support, thank you!

 C647 Defeating Light Buddha

    After all, they were still disciples in name and were on good terms with each other. If long-browed ancestor asked for help, they had no reason to refuse, but when they arrived at Mount Shu Sword Sect and saw Sun Wukong, they were dumbfounded.


    The relationship between the Eight Immortals and the Sun Wukong was very good. Although it could not be considered a friend of life or death, it was still one of those who would help the moment they needed help. Seeing the Sun Wukong here, and adding on the fact that the long-browed ancestor had begged for help earlier, the Eight Immortals were filled with doubt.


    The Eight Immortals naturally knew how powerful the Sun Wukong was. If he came to find trouble with the Mount Shu Sword Sect, making the long-browed ancestor ask for help, it would be a very normal thing. However, what confused the Eight Immortals was that the Sun Wukong and the Sun Wukong had some sort of relationship, why would the Sun Wukong find trouble with him this time?


    The Eight Immortals had made the same mistake as the long-browed ancestor, Yang Feng was clearly standing at the front, but because Yang Feng''s cultivation was too low in their eyes, the Eight Immortals ignored Yang Feng''s existence, and directly thought that the one causing trouble for them was the Sun Wukong!


    L¨¹ Dongbin, the leader of the Eight Immortals, looked at Sun Wukong in the distance and then very politely said to him, "Great Sage Sun, long time no see. It''s been a long time since we''ve had a good drink. It''s rare to see the Great Sage, so we must definitely have a good drink this time! "


    Sun Wukong had been watching the Eight Immortals and the fat monk from afar and didn''t want to bother with them anymore. In the past, when he was the Great Sage of Heaven''s Expanse Palace, he made friends with all sorts of immortals because he was working hard for the future of the demon clan. Now, all the hope of the demon clan was on Yang Feng, so Sun Wukong didn''t need to make friends with these people on purpose anymore.


    Sun Wukong could not be rude, so Sun Wukong said to Lu Dongbin, "You can drink with Old Sun anytime, but now is not the time. Today, I am here to accompany Brother Yang Feng to ask him for help, it is good that you have come. Hurry up and ask Long-browed Old Man to release him, otherwise, Old Sun wouldn''t be able to help you."


    Lu Dongbin did not expect Sun Wukong to say something like that to him. He frowned, then looked at Yang Feng, then at long-browed ancestor. When the long-browed ancestor saw this, he hurriedly went forward and told L¨¹ Dongbin everything that had happened to the Mount Shu Sword Sect, including the tens of thousands of disciples being slaughtered, the Two Elements Dust Formation being destroyed, and the Seven Sword Attendants being killed.


    The more Lu Dongbin heard about long-browed ancestor, the more shocked he was. All of them looked at Yang Feng with astonishment, and when they saw his expression that was as deep as water, and heard what he said, cold air surged out from their hearts. Tens of thousands of disciples of Mount Shu Sword Sect were slaughtered with a wave of his hand, and the Two Elements of Dust Formation was easily destroyed, yet he killed the seven Sword Attendants in the blink of an eye.


    The Eight Immortals were all bewildered as they looked towards Yang Feng with faces full of disbelief. But looking at the Mount Shu Sword Sect, it was exactly as long-browed ancestor had said, with only a few hundred disciples left. The mighty Mount Shu Sword Sect of one of the three great sects of Heaven Realm was actually destroyed in such a manner, and by a single person at that!


    No matter how he looked at it, Yang Feng was only at the lower levels of the Heavenly Immortal Stage. This made Lu Dongbin puzzled, he did not understand how Yang Feng had the ability to do all these, but now was not the time to look into these matters.


    Since the Sun Wukong and the long-browed ancestor had already explained that the calamities that the Mount Shu Sword Sect had encountered were all caused by Yang Feng, then regardless of what kind of strength Yang Feng had, this was the truth. No matter what, the Mount Shu Sword Sect was their teacher, the Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu, so how could they be bullied like this!


    Lu Dongbin took a step forward and said to Yang Feng, "Fellow cultivator, although Mount Shu Sword Sect was in the wrong by capturing your friend, doesn''t this method of yours feel that it''s a little too ruthless?!"


    After Yang Feng heard what Lu Dongbin said, although he did not know that they were the legendary Eight Immortals, he knew that they were the helpers that the long-browed ancestor had hired. Then wouldn''t locking my friend in the Demon Sealing Pagoda be cruel? I don''t care if you came to help him, but I want to advise you guys, you guys are not my opponent, if you stop me, I will kill you guys, and if you delay my rescue, then the entire Mount Shu Sword Sect will be annihilated! "


    This caused Lu Dongbin, who had originally wanted to fight Yang Feng with the power of the Eight Immortals, to suppress this thought, because after hearing that Yang Feng had wiped out the seven Sword Attendants who had formed the Seven Stars Sword Formation in the blink of an eye, Lu Dongbin didn''t know whether or not he, the Eight Immortals, could deal with Yang Feng either!


    As the leader of the Eight Immortals, Lu Dongbin was motionless, so naturally, no one dared to act rashly. In the end, Lu Dongbin did not dare to make a move against Yang Feng, but neither did Lu Dongbin. He took out a jade talisman, crushed it, and sent a streak of azure light into the sky, disappearing into the horizon.


    Lu Dongbin did not have confidence in being able to deal with Yang Feng, so he could only ask for help. The person he wanted to help was naturally their Eight Immortals'' senior brother, Xuan Du Mage. Xuan Du Mage taught the Eight Immortals in my place, so the real teacher of the Eight Immortals should be Xuan Du Mage, but the title of saint as a disciple made people revere him, so the Eight Immortals still considered themselves as my disciple.


    When Yang Feng saw Lu Dongbin give out the jade talisman again, he did not bother about it and only said to the long-browed ancestor, "Take me to the Demon Sealing Pagoda and let my friend out!"


    When the long-browed ancestor heard the Sun Wukong''s words, he looked at L¨¹ Dongbin and saw L¨¹ Dongbin nodding to him, he could only sigh in his heart, then turned and walked inside. With the current situation, he did not dare resist anymore, even the Eight Immortals did not dare make a move against Yang Feng.


    However, ever since long-browed ancestor was created, he had never felt so sullen. Today was the first time he had suffered like this, and he had nowhere to vent his anger on. The only thing he could do was endure and admit defeat!


    long-browed ancestor brought the Eight Immortals, Yang Feng and the rest and walked towards the back of the Jadeite Cliff. Seeing that long-browed ancestor had finally given up resisting, he was also relieved. Seeing Yang Feng rush all the way here, the Sun Wukong was truly afraid that Yang Feng would really kill him. No matter what, the Mount Shu Sword Sect is my rule, if Yang Feng really wants to destroy the Mount Shu Sword Sect, then it will be too troublesome!


    The Sun Wukong naturally didn''t want Yang Feng to get into such trouble. Even though Yang Feng''s strength was unfathomable, he wasn''t an indestructible saint, so he was still lacking when compared to saints. If one didn''t become a saint, he was still an ant in the end, which was something that everyone in the Heaven Realm knew.


    Fortunately, the long-browed ancestor still compromised in the end, otherwise, Yang Feng would really destroy the Mount Shu Sword Sect and provoke the The Great Saint. Then, the crisis Yang Feng would face would be unimaginable.


    The Sun Wukong protected Guo Meimei and the other two as she followed Yang Feng and the others from behind Jadeite Cliff. At this time, the fat monk from west of Jadeite Cliff walked over to Sun Wukong and bowed with his hands folded in front, "It''s been a long time since we last fought against the Buddha."


    Sun Wukong frowned when he saw the fat monk greeting him. Sun Wukong did not like this monk very much, the only person that could bore Sun Wukong in the Buddhist Sect was him. This monk was from the Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light, a Buddha of the Sedan Buddhism, but what he cultivated was the joy of the Sedan Buddhism.


    The Sun Wukong naturally did not like this kind of person, furthermore, the previous owner of the Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light was the intercepted Long Ear Light Immortal, who was also a person who was trusted by the intercepted The High Priestess. The The High Priestess had once given the Six Soul Banner that he refined to the Long Ear Light Immortal to deal with the people from the Enlightenment Sect, but he did not expect that the Long Ear Light Immortal would take the Six Soul Banner and join the Buddhist Sect, and then turn into a Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light.


    It was precisely because of this that he was annoyed by the Sun Wukong, but after all, the Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light was also a Buddha of the Sedan Buddhism, and had a pretty good status. Since he had already greeted the Sun Wukong, the Sun Wukong could not ignore him.


    After the Sun Wukong heard what the Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light said, he said to him, "Indeed, it''s been a long time."


    After saying that, the Sun Wukong did not bother with the Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light anymore, and brought Guo Meimei and the others to the front, but the Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light followed along and said to the Sun Wukong, "Battling the Holy Buddha is such good luck, to have such a talented friend accompanying you, does the Holy Buddha also need to cultivate the Jubilant Zen?! If that''s the case, this humble monk can give a few pointers to the holy Buddha! "


    When Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light said these words, a pair of colourful eyes would glance over at Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue from time to time. He thought that Guo Meimei and the others were people that Sun Wukong had brought here to cultivate the Jubilee Staff, and upon seeing Guo Meimei and''s appearance, he couldn''t help but come over.


    However, when Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light finished speaking, he suddenly felt a burst of cold air from behind him, shocking him so much that he immediately turned around. However, when he turned around, he saw a gigantic black broadsword slashing towards him, but he did not have enough time to dodge.


    A golden light flew out from the top of Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light''s head, in the middle of the golden light was a round bead, releasing an extremely lustful Qi, but at this time, the black broadsword unerringly slashed onto the bead!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Uh, brothers are really strong. The group announced in the morning already filled up in the afternoon. Mouse added another group. Brothers, you can add it. The group number is 58951815!

 C648 Dongxies death

    The blade that was slashing at Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light was naturally aimed at Yang Feng. He was originally walking in front, but when he heard the words of the Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light, his anger immediately flared. Guo Meimei and the others had always been her reverse scale, and no one was allowed to touch them.


    When Yang Feng slashed his blade towards the Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light, the Sun Wukong had already pulled Guo Meimei and the other two out of there, so as to not let the battle between Yang Feng and Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light affect them. As for the life and death of the Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light, the Sun Wukong would not care about it, as he was no longer a buddhist fighting saint anymore, so he did not need to intervene in this matter.


    It was already too late for Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light to dodge Yang Feng''s sudden saber strike, he could only circulate his energy to block it. A golden light rushed out from the top of his head, and within the golden light, a round pearl appeared.


    Although the aura emitted by the sariras was extremely uncomfortable, the power of the Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light''s sariras was not weak. When Yang Feng had chopped down with the Demonic Knife, the sariras actually forcefully blocked the slash from Nutrient, and actually did not let Yang Feng hack it down!


    Yang Feng was furious at the time, so he naturally used his full strength. However, he did not manage to break open the defense of the Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light''s sariras, which made Yang Feng very surprised, but he still managed to slash a second time if he did not succeed. Yang Feng''s body flashed, and after taking back the Demonic Knife, he slashed towards the Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light''s neck.


    Since there was a sariras guarding the head of the Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light, then they wouldn''t have to behead him or behead his neck! How fast was Yang Feng''s movements? With a flash, the Demonic Knife had already slashed towards Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light again, but it could be said that it was in a life or death situation. The Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light had truly unleashed strength that she had never possessed before.


    When Yang Feng''s Demonic Knife cut onto his neck, he actually twisted his body to dodge it, and then, a small black flag appeared in his hand. Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light immediately threw the flag towards Yang Feng, and with a gust of wind, the small flag quickly turned into a large flag!


    This flag was thirty feet tall, and the one on top of the pole was two meters wide. The flag was not square, but strangely had six horns, and each corner was half a meter long. It swayed along with the banner. The black light was floating on the large flag, and it looked extremely strange!


    When the big banner landed in front of Yang Feng, he immediately formed seals with his hands, releasing a burst of Supreme Purity Qi from Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light''s hands, shooting it towards the black banner, and following that, rays of black light shot out from the big banner, straight towards Yang Feng.


    This large flag was the Six Soul Banner that was created by the The High Priestess in the past to collect souls. When the Qi was activated, it could release a soul stealing aura, soul stealing aura, and could take a person''s life. Once this flag was used, no one below the Da Lou Golden Immortal Realm could escape from it.


    Although the Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light did not understand why Yang Feng would attack him, but seeing that Yang Feng was only at the lower level of the Heavenly Immortal Stage, he used the Six Soul Banner. In his opinion, this was enough to deal with Yang Feng and use the Six Soul Banner to take away his soul, then he would be able to torture Yang Feng a little.


    He was born in a school, and was also a beast. His main body was just a rabbit, but he was also born in a prehistoric era, and was still very trusted by the The High Priestess, making him a direct disciple. He handed over the six soul flag he had refined to Yue Yang, but who would have thought that during the Conferred God Battle, Guang Xian would betray the school, enter the Buddhist Sect, and become a Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light!


    Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light was one of the three thousand buddhas in the Sedan Buddhism, so he was naturally a person of high status. Now that he was ruthlessly slashed by Yang Feng with a blade, he was naturally furious, so he decided to use the Six Soul Banner to deal with Yang Feng, in an attempt to take his soul before torturing Yang Feng.


    When Yang Feng saw the black lights, he felt his head spinning and his consciousness becoming blurry. However, just at this moment, the Merit Gold Wheel appeared behind Yang Feng''s head again!


    The moment the golden light met the golden light, it would immediately retreat like a snow lion meeting the sun and return back to the Six Soul Banner. Then, under the pressure of the golden light, the Six Soul Banner actually returned to its original appearance as the one foot long, small flag.


    Looking at the achievement golden wheel on the back of Yang Feng''s head, other than the Sun Wukong, Guo Meimei and the others who had already seen it before, the rest of the Eight Immortals, long-browed ancestor, and even the Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light, were all stunned. They were naturally very clear on what was behind Yang Feng''s head.


    Just at the moment when Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light was in a daze, Yang Feng''s figure flashed, and the Demonic Knife instantly moved, cutting off Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light''s waist, causing his flesh and soul to be absorbed into the Demonic Knife. Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light originally wanted to use the Six Soul Banner to retrieve Yang Feng''s soul, but he did not expect that Yang Feng would use the Demonic Knife to retrieve his soul in the end.


    Yang Feng picked up the small flag on the ground, feeling that it was a pretty good treasure. He kept the Six Soul Banner into the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring, and then, he walked towards long-browed ancestor and the Eight Immortals. When the long-browed ancestor and the Eight Immortals saw Yang Feng walking towards them, they immediately turned around and walked forward.


    The current Yang Feng was just a killing demon in their eyes, they did not understand why Yang Feng would attack Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light, but seeing Yang Feng cut Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light right in the middle, their hearts trembled, and waves after waves of cold air came out from their hearts, enveloping their entire bodies.


    The thing that the Eight Immortals and the long-browed ancestor could not understand was how a Demon King who had killed Yang Feng could possess such a powerful golden light. They had never seen the gold light that was condensed into a golden wheel before. The Eight Immortals could be considered to be someone who came in contact with the Xuan Du Mage frequently, and the Xuan Du Mage was also a person who possessed the gold light. However, compared to Yang Feng''s, the gold light emitted by the Xuan Du Mage was like a drop in the ocean!


    The fact that a Devil King who had slaughtered tens of thousands of disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, who had killed the Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light for no reason, possessed such a condensed level of contribution gold wheel made the Eight Immortals and the long-browed ancestor extremely unbalanced. At the same time, they were extremely jealous of Yang Feng.


    However, although the Eight Immortals and the long-browed ancestor did not understand the situation, they did not dare to say anything, and quickly led the way, not daring to be the slightest bit negligent. This was because the Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light was also a top rank Great Luo Golden Immortal, and had a treasure like the Six Soul Banner, but he was still easily killed by Yang Feng.


    Although the cultivation of the Eight Immortals and the long-browed ancestor were similar to the Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light, they did not have any abnormal treasures like the Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light, so they were naturally not Yang Feng''s opponent. They were glad that they did not fight with Yang Feng, if not Yang Feng could kill them as easily as cutting vegetables.


    Swiftly leading the way, they quickly arrived behind the Jadeite Cliff. On the edge of a huge cliff stood a huge pagoda, the entire pagoda was glittering gold, with a total of 47 to 49 floors. Standing there, it looked extremely majestic, and this was the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s Demon Sealing Pagoda.


    The Tower was originally used by the Mount Shu Sword Sect to imprison demons and devils. There were all kinds of punishments within the tower and they could constantly torture the demons inside, destroying the bodies and minds of the demons that were locked up, causing them to collapse and surrender.


    long-browed ancestor kept cursing the bastard that locked Yang Feng''s friend up in the pagoda. After seeing Yang Feng''s terror, he remembered that Yang Feng had once said that if anything happened to his friend, Mount Shu would be exterminated.


    His words made the long-browed ancestor anxious and his footsteps became faster. He was afraid that if he was one step too late, Yang Feng''s friend would be tortured to death by the Demon Sealing Pagoda. When he arrived in front of the pagoda, long-browed ancestor immediately formed seals with his hands. One after another, mysterious runes flew out and shot into the pagoda.


    Following that, the doors of the Demon Sealing Pagoda slowly opened. The instant the doors of the Demon Sealing Pagoda opened, a white light shot out! The white light shot out directly, and then, it landed in front of Yang Feng and the others.


    Seeing that Zhang Sanfeng was safe and sound, Yang Feng immediately became happy, but when Yang Feng saw the person in Zhang Sanfeng''s embrace, Yang Feng''s expression became gloomy, because Zhang Sanfeng was hugging onto Huang Yaoshi, and at this moment, Huang Yaoshi''s entire face was already devoid of any color, his slightly opened eyes were also extremely empty, and there was not a single trace of life on his body!


    When Yang Feng saw this situation, Yang Feng''s killing intent immediately burst out, he never thought that he would still be a step too late, Zhang Sanfeng was fine, but Huang Yaoshi was already dead, this caused the anger in Yang Feng''s heart to reach its peak!


    A thick oppressive killing intent quickly filled the air, enveloping the Eight Immortals, long-browed ancestor and the others!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you Gao Qiao, PPLC sister and Yong Shao brother gift, thank you for your support!

 C649 Xuan Du Mage

    From the time Yang Feng had first heard about Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Sanfeng being captured by the Mount Shu Sword Sect in You Yun City, to when he was standing in front of the Lock Demon Tower and seeing Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi who was in his arms, although Yang Feng had experienced many battles, he had only used less than two hours.


    It was precisely because they were worried that something would happen to the two seniors Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Sanfeng if they arrived too late, so Yang Feng used all of his strength to quickly arrive in front of the Demon Sealing Pagoda. However, they did not expect that they would arrive too late, even though Zhang Sanfeng was fine, they could no longer feel any signs of life from Huang Yaoshi''s body!


    Looking at this situation, the fury in Yang Feng''s heart immediately reached its peak. Boundless killing intent was being emitted from Yang Feng''s body like a dark cloud. Although the weather was still bright and sunny, a thick darkness seemed to have shrouded every single one of their hearts!


    Yang Feng had told the long-browed ancestor before that if anything happened to Huang Yaoshi and the others, the entire Mount Shu Sword Sect would be annihilated. Now that Huang Yaoshi had died, it was natural that Yang Feng would be unable to contain his anger.


    The moment Yang Feng took his first step, long-browed ancestor and the Eight Immortals immediately felt an unparalleled pressure pressing down on them. In that instant, even though they had reached the realm of the Great Luo Golden Immortal, they still felt like they couldn''t breathe!


    Every time Yang Feng took a step closer to them, the pressure and suffocating feeling became more intense as cold sweat continuously dripped from the bodies of the Eight Immortals and long-browed ancestor. At this time, regardless of whether they were from the Eight Immortals or the long-browed ancestor, both of them began to regret! What the Eight Immortals regretted was that they should not have come to meddle in this matter, but long-browed ancestor regretted that he did not obstruct Yang Feng from saving people. When Yang Feng wanted them, they could have just brought him here to save people, and if not, Huang Yaoshi would not have died, and Mount Shu Sword Sect would not have suffered so much.


    Yang Feng walked towards them step by step, and the killing intent coming out from Yang Feng''s body became more and more dense. The Eight Immortals and long-browed ancestor knew that Yang Feng would not let them off, so they all took out their treasures and prepared to fight Yang Feng to the death.


    Although they knew that they were no match for Yang Feng, they could not wait for death to come, so they had to resist. However, what surprised the Eight Immortals and the long-browed ancestor was that when Yang Feng arrived in front of Zhang Sanfeng, they were stopped by him, which made them secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    After Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi were imprisoned in the Demon Sealing Pagoda, they naturally suffered all kinds of torture within the pagoda. From time to time, heavenly thunders and earthen flames would attack them and the astral winds would wreak havoc as they constantly ravaged their bodies and spirits. Zhang Sanfeng possessed Taiji Divine Art, so he used yin and yang to protect his body, so the damage he received was still a little less.


    However, Huang Yaoshi could not, because Huang Yaoshi had suffered from heavy injuries while fighting against the Mount Shu Sword Sect, so he could not hold out for long inside the Tower. Zhang Sanfeng wanted to use the Yin Yang Tai Ji that he had conjured to protect Huang Yaoshi, but was rejected by Huang Yaoshi, who said to Zhang Sanfeng that his own death was better than the two of them, hence he did not let Zhang Sanfeng waste any energy.


    And it was because of this that Huang Yaoshi lost his life the moment the door to the pagoda opened, and when Zhang Sanfeng saw the door to the pagoda open, he immediately rushed out of the pagoda with Huang Yaoshi in his arms. Initially, Zhang Sanfeng thought that those outside should be from the Mount Shu Sword Sect, as he was already prepared to fight to the death.


    However, what made Zhang Sanfeng stunned for a while, was that he did not see Mount Shu Sword Sect''s disciple, but actually saw Yang Feng, which made Zhang Sanfeng unable to believe his eyes, until Yang Feng''s body was emitting a strong killing intent and he walked towards him, causing Zhang Sanfeng to wake up.


    The place Zhang Sanfeng flew towards just happened to be between Yang Feng and the Long-browed Ancestral Founder, so when Yang Feng arrived next to Zhang Sanfeng, he snapped out of his daze and immediately blocked Yang Feng, then said to Yang Feng somewhat excitedly, "Little brother Yang Feng, why are you here?! "Quickly go and see if Senior Huang has a way to save him!"


    Hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s words, Yang Feng stopped in his tracks, cursing himself in his heart for being confused, why did he not know to quickly save Huang Yaoshi, and instead wanted to attack long-browed ancestor and the rest? There were a lot of opportunities to deal with them, but if he missed the chance to save Huang Yaoshi, then the gains would not be worth it.


    Hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s words, Yang Feng immediately withdrew his Demonic Knife and walked in front of Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi. Looking at Huang Yaoshi who was in Zhang Sanfeng''s embrace, he hurriedly used his wood controlling sacred art to extract the surrounding life force from the strange flowers and plants, and then infused it into Huang Yaoshi''s body.


    Following the infusion of a large amount of vitality, Huang Yaoshi''s injuries continued to recover, and his body also started to have a vigorous life force, but at the very end, all of the injuries on Huang Yaoshi''s body started to heal completely, and an extremely huge amount of life force was also being poured into his body by Yang Feng, only that Huang Yaoshi still had no signs of waking up.


    After seeing such a situation, Yang Feng''s expression once again darkened. He then turned around and asked the Sun Wukong s who had already brought Guo Meimei and the other two to his side, "Big Brother Sun, do you know what''s going on?! "Why is Old Senior Huang''s injuries healed and he still hasn''t woken up?"


    After the Sun Wukong heard Yang Feng''s words, he looked at Huang Yaoshi who was in Zhang Sanfeng''s embrace and sighed. Then, he said to Yang Feng, "Brother Yang Feng, it''s useless.


    Although he had experienced so many things and understood the true existence of the Underworld and the Six Paths of Samsara, he had never thought that there would be a day when he would be by his side. He heard from the Sun Wukong that Huang Yaoshi''s soul had been taken away, and Yang Feng understood that it was naturally the Yin Master of the Underworld who was holding Huang Yaoshi''s soul captive, hence he was truly shocked in his heart.


    had known about this for a long time, but towards this kind of place, he still felt that it was very mysterious. He never thought that he would have the chance to come across such a place, but now that Huang Yaoshi''s soul had been captured, Yang Feng began to understand more about this mysterious place.


    However, Yang Feng was not thinking about how mysterious the Six Paths of Reincarnation was, instead, he was thinking about how to save Huang Yaoshi, so Yang Feng asked the Sun Wukong, "Big Brother Sun, then how do I need to save Old Senior Huang?! Was he going to retrieve his soul?! Was there enough time?! Could it be that the Underworld has already caused Old Senior Huang''s reincarnation?! "


    After the Sun Wukong heard Yang Feng''s words, he smiled and then said to Yang Feng, "Brother Yang Feng, you are right. As long as we can find the soul of this friend of yours again, everything will be fine. You don''t have to worry, if you want to reincarnate again, it''s impossible without a year or two. It''s not something that can be reincarnated immediately after every soul enters the Underworld, and there are a lot of things that happen in the Underworld as well. "


    After Yang Feng heard Sun Wukong''s words, he heaved a sigh of relief. As long as there was enough time, it was fine, so he said to Sun Wukong, "Then I''ll have to trouble Big Brother Sun to accompany me to the Underworld in a while to find Old Senior Huang''s soul."


    The Sun Wukong nodded after hearing Yang Feng''s words, indicating that he was willing to accompany Yang Feng to the Underworld. Seeing Sun Wukong nod, Yang Feng turned and looked at Zhang Sanfeng. Zhang Sanfeng''s body was currently riddled with scars, and the injuries within his body were also quite severe. Thus, Yang Feng used the Wood Controlling Technique to begin treating Zhang Sanfeng.


    After Yang Feng healed all of Zhang Sanfeng''s injuries, Yang Feng said to Zhang Sanfeng, "Elder Zhang, you''ve suffered a lot this time, but don''t worry, I will take revenge for all of you!"


    After Yang Feng finished speaking, the Demonic Knife appeared in his hands again, and then he walked towards the Long-browed Ancestral Master and the Eight Immortals. They had originally thought that if Huang Yaoshi was still able to save them, Yang Feng would no longer look for trouble with them. However, they did not expect that Yang Feng would still not let them go, which caused the fear of the Eight Immortals and the long-browed ancestor to start to increase in their hearts towards Yang Feng, the Devil King who was about to kill.


    Yang Feng carried his Demonic Knife and walked towards the Eight Immortals and long-browed ancestor, causing them to feel extremely nervous. They looked at Yang Feng, and held onto the treasures in their hands tightly, as their eyes tightly stared at Yang Feng, in case Yang Feng suddenly attacked.


    However, just as Yang Feng was about to enter them, a ball of purple Qi suddenly appeared in the sky, and quickly descended. Seeing the sudden appearance of the purple Qi, the Eight Immortals and long-browed ancestor started to get excited, and they started to cheer in their hearts.


    The person who had kept the Long-browed Ancestral Founder and the Eight Immortals waiting for was naturally the person who L¨¹ Dongbin had sent out the jade talisman for, and this person was naturally Xuan Du Mage! Xuan Du Mage is the only true disciple of the Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu, with all of my abilities, only Xuan Du Mage is a true disciple that I have taught.


    Other than the Xuan Du Mage, long-browed ancestor only received my words of ethics and comprehended a sword cultivation method, so he claimed that he is a saint''s disciple, while the Eight Immortals are better. Although they do not have my guidance, they have the Xuan Du Mage as their master to teach them, so their situation is naturally much better than Patriarch Long-browed.


    Now that the Xuan Du Mage had appeared, the Eight Immortals and the Long-browed Ancestral Founder were naturally overjoyed. This was because they were very clear on the terrifying strength of the Xuan Du Mage.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C650 Draconis

    The purple energy in the sky rose, and a completely purple cloud descended from the sky. Waves of Righteous Qi were emitted from the cloud formed from purple energy, and with an endless amount of majesty, it landed between the Eight Immortals. As the purple energy dissipated, a perfectly straight figure appeared in front of Yang Feng.


    When the purple energy appeared, Yang Feng was shocked. At that instant, Yang Feng had already felt the power of the person within the purple energy. Now that Zhang Sanfeng and his soul had been saved, and there was no need to rush anymore, Yang Feng had plenty of time to retrieve Huang Yaoshi''s soul, so Yang Feng was not in a rush to make a move, and instead quietly sized him up.


    The person in front of them was neither very tall nor very strong. However, he was standing very straight. Standing there, he gave off the impression that he was a mountain. One had to look up at him! He wore a white scholarly robe and had an indifferent expression. He appeared to be extremely scholarly. Purple qi surrounded his body and the righteous energy around him continued to churn. The mana fluctuations around his body were extremely obscure, causing people to not be able to see the depth of his strength.


    When the Eight Immortals and long-browed ancestor saw this person appear in front of them, they hurriedly stepped forward and bowed. Then, Lu Dongbin turned to that person and said, "Greetings, Eldest Senior Brother Xuan Du."


    This person was the eldest senior brother of the Eight Immortals and the long-browed ancestor, the only true disciple of the Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu. He rushed over after receiving the distress jade talisman from Lu Dongbin. Seeing the Eight Immortals and the long-browed ancestor bowing to him, the Xuan Du Mage nodded his head and said to the crowd, "Junior Brothers, there''s no need to be so courteous. I don''t know what business junior brother has for you to come over in such a hurry."


    Although Xuan Du Mage was the Eight Immortals'' senior brother on the surface, the truth was that the Eight Immortals'' abilities were all imparted to him by him, so he was still very concerned about them. Furthermore, the Eight Immortals were also deeply favored by the Xuan Du Mage, because the Eight Immortals were mortals that ascended to the Dao, and they had to do 981 good deeds to achieve their Dao.


    Whether it was in the mortal world or after he had become an immortal, he had always been doing all kinds of good deeds and had never done anything evil. It just so happened that this was very similar to the Xuan Du Mage''s thoughts and that was why the Xuan Du Mage nurtured them so much.


    The Xuan Du Mage treated the long-browed ancestor differently. Although the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s Mount Shu Sword Sect was created by this daddy, because the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect are all mixed up in different ways and their actions are extremely arrogant, the Xuan Du Mage is not happy about it. What makes the Xuan Du Mage dissatisfied is that the long-browed ancestor is on good terms with the people of the Buddhist Sect!


    As the of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he was on good terms with the Buddhist Sect. Others would lose face if they saw this, so the Xuan Du Mage did not like the idea of the long-browed ancestor paying respects to him. He merely nodded and ignored him.


    long-browed ancestor also knew that Xuan Du Mage did not like him, and he understood the reason why, but long-browed ancestor had no other choice. Although Mount Shu Sword Sect was my man, I have never shown him any concern, and other than the Dual Elements of Celestial Dust Formation, I have never given him anything else. It''s not like the Eight Immortals, every single treasure in the Eight Immortals'' possession was bestowed by me!


    Although the magic treasures in the Eight Immortals'' hands weren''t anything too heaven-defying, it was still enough to prove that they were my disciples. It could also prove that I was concerned about them, but long-browed ancestor didn''t have this honor. Therefore, in order for the Mount Shu Sword Sect to have a foothold in the Heaven Realm, he had to go around camping everywhere.


    In such a short amount of time, the Mount Shu Sword Sect was able to become a sect that could compete with the Kunlun Faction and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. It could be said that it was all thanks to the long-browed ancestor, but who knew how difficult it was? In order to increase the destiny of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, so that the Mount Shu Sword Sect could continue to be passed down in the long run, this was the reason why the long-browed ancestor had befriended the Buddhist Sangha, and wanted to borrow the destiny of the Buddhist Sangha.


    long-browed ancestor''s heart was truly aggrieved, but he still could not say anything. He could only bury this grievance in his own heart and shoulder everything by himself! When long-browed ancestor saw him bowing to Xuan Du Mage, he did not pay any attention to him and stood to the side.


    When the Head of the Eight Immortals, Lu Dongbin, heard what the Xuan Du Mage had to say, he immediately told the Xuan Du Mage what had happened today, and when the Xuan Du Mage heard this, his eyebrows knitted even tighter. Especially, when he heard that the Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light had also come to the Mount Shu Sword Sect, he was extremely displeased, and after hearing that the Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light had been killed by Yang Feng, the Xuan Du Mage''s face revealed a shred of surprise.


    After the Xuan Du Mage heard what L¨¹ Dongbin had to say, he had already understood the cause and effect of what had happened today. L¨¹ Dongbin was a man born with integrity, so he naturally would not distort the truth. As for why Yang Feng had come to cause trouble for the Mount Shu Sword Sect, L¨¹ Dongbin had already explained everything clearly to the Xuan Du Mage.


    After the Xuan Du Mage heard Yang Feng and understood what had happened, the first thing the Xuan Du Mage did was go up to the long-browed ancestor and say, "Zhang Mei, when I came, teacher asked me to give you a sentence. This sentence is'' Mount Shu is the Mount Shu Sect''s teacher, ''and I hope you can understand it!"


    After Xuan Du Mage finished speaking to long-browed ancestor, he no longer paid him any attention, and walked towards Yang Feng. Hearing Xuan Du Mage''s words, long-browed ancestor''s expression also fluctuated for a while, he never thought that Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu would actually have Xuan Du Mage pass on a message to him.


    "Mount Shu is taught by humans!" This caused long-browed ancestor to feel a burst of nervousness in his heart. Although it was just a sentence, it was like a huge rock pressing down on his heart, causing long-browed ancestor to feel an incomparable pressure.


    The long-browed ancestor was naturally very happy that he still remembered him, but he was also very afraid of his dissatisfaction towards him. The wrath of a saint was not a joke, and what would the consequences be like was something the long-browed ancestor did not dare imagine.


    The Xuan Du Mage walked towards Yang Feng. Although he was at fault for what happened today, it was just as he had said to the long-browed ancestor: Mount Shu is Mount Shu, where the people taught them, and the tens of thousands of disciples in the Mount Shu Sword Sect were slaughtered by Yang Feng. The protective formation was destroyed by Yang Feng.


    As the Sect Leader''s true disciple, when he cannot come out to deal with this matter, then he must handle it himself and protect the Sect''s reputation. This is an extremely important matter, and also a matter that the Xuan Du Mage cannot shirk.


    Xuan Du Mage walked in front of Yang Feng and looked at him. He had only seen that Yang Feng was only at the lower level of the Heavenly Immortal Stage, which made the Xuan Du Mage extremely suspicious, and did not know how Yang Feng, with his cultivation, could slaughter so many disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, or how he killed seven Sword Attendants, or how he killed Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light.


    It was just that Xuan Du Mage knew very well that Lu Dongbin would not lie to him, so everything was real. Yang Feng did indeed have that kind of strength, but he just could not see through it. Xuan Du Mage carefully sized up Yang Feng, but suddenly discovered something unusual, this discovery made Xuan Du Mage extremely surprised.


    What was unusual about the Xuan Du Mage was that he actually discovered the aura of the True Dragon Purple Qi on Yang Feng''s body! You have to understand that back then, the Xuan Du Mage had transformed into Confucius and established Confucius, and the people of Confucius had always been known for being upright and upright.


    Being acknowledged as master by the True Dragon Purple Qi meant that person was a zingiberis radix. She must have obtained the protection of the mortal world''s destiny, and the people from the Confucian school would naturally assist such a person in order to share the fortune of the mortal world!


    As for the creator of this method, the Xuan Du Mage, he was naturally extremely familiar and sensitive to the True Dragon Purple Qi. Therefore, when the Xuan Du Mage felt that there was actually a trace of the True Dragon Purple Qi on Yang Feng''s body, the Xuan Du Mage was extremely shocked, he never thought that he would meet someone that the True Dragon Purple Qi could recognize as its master!


    The Xuan Du Mage''s body suddenly burst forth with purple qi, waves after waves of Righteous Qi surged out from his body. Because the Righteous Qi and the True Dragon Purple Qi had a very subtle relationship, being able to use Righteous Qi to draw out the True Dragon Purple Qi, the reason why the Xuan Du Mage released his Righteous Qi was so that he could see how thick the True Dragon Purple Qi was. He wanted to see how many Divine Dragons Yang Feng had.


    At that time, the reason why the Xuan Du Mage turned into Kong Zi to travel the countries was actually to find the zingiberis radix that was recognized as master by the True Dragon Purple Qi, so every country would check with Righteous Qi, thus forming this kind of habit, when the Xuan Du Mage saw the sliver of the True Dragon Purple Qi that was revealed on Yang Feng''s body, he could not help but start to investigate.


    Righteous Righteous Energy burst forth and formed a purple cloud that was a few acres large in the sky. Righteous Righteous Qi pervaded the entire peak of the Jadeite Cliff and under the attraction of Righteous Qi, the nine cauldrons in Yang Feng''s dantian trembled, and then, nine divine dragons formed from True Dragon Purple Qi s rushed out of the nine cauldrons, out of his dantian''s Zi Palace, and then out of Yang Feng''s acupoints!


    The Purple Qi Dragon was nearly two meters long and had thick arms dancing around Yang Feng. Waves of dragon roars sounded out one after another, making Yang Feng look extremely wise and martial, making him look extremely cool!


    And when Xuan Du Mage saw the nine dancing Purple Qi Dragon around Yang Feng, he actually exclaimed out loud "Nine Dragon Supreme" four words!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C651 Xuan Du

    The Xuan Du Mage looked at the nine Purple Qi Dragon s that were two meters long and as thick as''s arms, and were immediately stunned. He could not help but shout out the four words "Nine Dragon Sovereign", but huge waves were surging in his heart as he stared at Yang Feng in a daze.


    This concept was set by the Xuan Du Mage itself. Because in the Dao Gate, "Nine" was an extreme number, so those who could possess nine Purple Qi Dragon would definitely be the s, and their achievements would definitely be limitless.


    However, the Nine Dragons Sovereign only existed in the ideals of the Xuan Du Mage and would not appear in reality, but reality proved this point. The Confucian disciples who had been supporting the Bright Monarch for generations all recorded that there were several Purple Qi Dragon s attached to the bodies of each zingiberis radix, and of them, other than the three that the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng s possessed, the rest of the zingiberis radix s, no matter how great their achievements were, would only have one Purple Qi Dragon.


    However, Xuan Du Mage had personally witnessed the existence of the Nine Dragons Sovereign and this immediately stunned him. He did not expect that the Nine Dragons Sovereign would actually appear! Looking at the nine surrounding''s body and the Purple Qi Dragon swimming about, Xuan Du Mage''s heart could not calm down for a long time.


    It was two meters long and had nine Purple Qi Dragon s. What did this mean? Xuan Du Mage understood that! The size of Purple Qi Dragon represented the luck of zingiberis radix. Normally, it would be considered good if zingiberis radix could possess one foot into their body. However, Yang Feng actually possessed nine Purple Qi Dragon!


    Xuan Du Mage looked at the nine Purple Qi Dragon, and knew that this was the manifestation of Yang Feng''s luck. He never thought that Yang Feng, the zingiberis radix who was recognized as master by the True Dragon Purple Qi, would actually have such heaven-defying luck, and when Xuan Du Mage saw that Yang Feng actually had such tyrannical luck, the thought of taking care of Yang Feng immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Although the Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu was a Sect Leader of the Human Sect and was able to enjoy the luck of the human race, he could only enjoy it for a bit. He was also unable to control the luck of the human race, and the only person who could grasp the luck of the human race was the zingiberis radix, which was also the case.


    The reason why the Xuan Du Mage turned into Confucius and established Confucianism was because he wanted to support the zingiberis radix in order to share some of the zingiberis radix''s fate and increase it. Therefore, when the Xuan Du Mage saw the zingiberis radix with such abnormal luck, he immediately had the thought of winning over Yang Feng.


    When Yang Feng released such a huge amount of righteous energy from the Xuan Du Mage, he already vaguely guessed the identity of the Xuan Du Mage. To have such a large amount of righteous energy, and also being the brothers of the Eight Immortals and the long-browed ancestor, there was no one else other than the Xuan Du Mage.


    And because he was attracted by the nature''s righteousness, he attracted the nine Purple Qi Dragon s that were possessing Yang Feng''s body out. This was also something that Yang Feng had expected, since Yang Feng had already experienced something like this while he was still a human being in China, and when Yang Feng saw the nine Purple Qi Dragon''s changes, he was also shocked.


    Last time, at the bottom of the Tianyuan Empire''s Storm Sea, when Yang Feng met the Ancestral Dragon, the nine Purple Qi Dragon s were only a little more than a meter. Now, they were nine meters apart, and Yang Feng knew that this was the effect of the Ancestral Dragon''s life force.


    Yang Feng wanted to take the nine Purple Qi Dragon back into his body, but because the Purple Qi Dragon was attracted by the Righteous Qi, it did not listen to Yang Feng''s orders at all. Thus, it could only look towards Xuan Du Mage, who coincidentally also saw Yang Feng''s gaze.


    As if they had understood Yang Feng''s intentions, the few acres of Righteous Energy above Xuan Du Mage''s head was slowly withdrawn. Without the suction of the Righteous Energy, the nine Purple Qi Dragon swam around Yang Feng''s body again, unwillingly returning to Yang Feng''s body.


    It was difficult for them to come out and play, yet they had to return so quickly. This made the nine Purple Qi Dragon s extremely dissatisfied, and a trace of grievance was emitted from the Purple Qi Dragon''s body. Then, it was transmitted over to Yang Feng, and they felt the nine Purple Qi Dragon''s trace of grievance, which made Yang Feng feel a little strange.


    These Purple Qi Dragon were all formed from True Dragon Purple Qi and should not have any consciousness. However, after the Ancestral Dragon last time, these Purple Qi Dragon underwent some unbelievable changes, and today, they were actually able to convey their grievances to Yang Feng, telling him, they were not satisfied with being taken in so quickly.


    This kind of thing caused Yang Feng to be somewhat surprised, and he didn''t know whether the change in the Purple Qi Dragon was a good thing or not. However, right now, Yang Feng didn''t have the time to investigate this matter, because the Xuan Du Mage had already walked in front of him. Yang Feng still had a lot of respect for this Xuan Du Mage who was dressed in Righteous Qi, had turned into Confucius, established Confucianism, established private knowledge and taught the world.


    So when Yang Feng saw Xuan Du Mage walk in front of him, Yang Feng also put away her Demonic Knife and looked at him. When Xuan Du Mage saw Yang Feng keep her Demonic Knife, a smile also hung on his face. Although he didn''t know why Yang Feng would have such an attitude towards him, it was still a good start.


    Xuan Du Mage looked at Yang Feng with a smile, then said to Yang Feng, "Greetings, fellow Daoist. This humble Taoist has already told me what happened today. This humble Taoist has apologized on behalf of the long-browed junior brother, and this Taoist has already taken revenge on Mount Shu. This humble Taoist wants to be a peacemaker elder.


    After Yang Feng heard the Xuan Du Mage''s words, he looked at the long-browed ancestor and the Eight Immortals behind the Xuan Du Mage, as well as the few hundred disciples that were left in the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Yang Feng thought that the number of people he had to kill today was enough, although the oriental evil xanthoderm had died, there was still hope of reviving.


    So in the end, Yang Feng decided to let long-browed ancestor and the others go, and so he said to Xuan Du Mage, "I am Yang Feng, and since you have already said it like this, then let''s forget about today''s matter. However, I do not wish for them to look for trouble with me again, if not, don''t blame me."


    Seeing Yang Feng say that, the Xuan Du Mage also nodded his head, "Don''t worry, this humble Taoist will restrain our junior brothers, they will definitely not find trouble with you, don''t worry."


    After hearing what Xuan Du Mage said, Yang Feng nodded his head, and turned to leave. However, he was stopped by Xuan Du Mage, and then Xuan Du Mage said to Yang Feng, "Fellow Daoist, please halt, today''s matter is Mount Shu Sword Sect''s fault, although Fellow Daoist, I still feel that it is a little inappropriate to not pursue this matter further, so I might as well have Junior Brother Long-browed to set the banquet to apologize to Fellow Daoist, I wonder what you think?"


    Not only did the words of the Xuan Du Mage cause Yang Feng to be extremely shocked, even the Sun Wukong and Guo Meimei, who were behind Yang Feng, were also extremely shocked. Today, Yang Feng had killed such a pair of disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, and not only did this Xuan Du Mage not find trouble with him, he even had the long-browed ancestor apologize to him.


    When they saw Yang Feng''s nine Purple Qi Dragon, they had already understood why the Xuan Du Mage would say such things. They never thought that Yang Feng was actually a zingiberis radix that had been acknowledged by the True Dragon Purple Qi, and that his luck was so abnormal.


    Of course long-browed ancestor knew, because in the past, the Earth''s cultivation world''s Mount Shu Sword Sect had reported such a thing to him, but he had long forgotten about this matter. Now that he saw the nine Purple Qi Dragon s that were in Yang Feng''s body, he finally recalled this matter.


    And when the long-browed ancestor thought about this matter, he started to regret it again, because if he had known that Yang Feng was the zingiberis radix, he definitely would not have provoked Yang Feng. He would definitely have tried to rope Yang Feng in, and seeing that Yang Feng had such abnormal luck, the regret in his heart increased even more.


    Now that he had made such a huge feud with Yang Feng, it would be impossible to win him over. And when Xuan Du Mage said that he wanted to apologize to Yang Feng, long-browed ancestor knew what he was thinking, so he naturally did not object. He immediately walked in front of Yang Feng and said, "My friend, please forgive me, but I was in the wrong today''s matter so I will instruct the feast to apologize to my friend."


    Although Yang Feng was not clear as to why the Sect Leader was changing his mind, Yang Feng could tell that they were trying to rope him in. However, Yang Feng did not want to get involved with them anymore, he just wanted to retrieve Huang Yaoshi''s soul as soon as possible. Although the Sun Wukong said that there was still plenty of time, no one could guarantee what would happen to Huang Yaoshi''s soul in the Underworld.


    So when Yang Feng heard Xuan Du Mage''s and long-browed ancestor''s words, he said to them, "Let''s talk about it next time if there''s a chance, I want to go and find my friend''s soul now."


    Yang Feng then turned and walked towards the Sun Wukong, Yang Feng knew what goal the Xuan Du Mage had to rope him in, if it was in the past, Yang Feng would not mind making friends with the Xuan Du Mage, but today, Yang Feng was worried about the safety of his soul, so he rejected the idea of making friends with the Xuan Du Mage.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Also, some brothers say that the number of chapters updated by mice is less than others, but the number of words is not much, right?! Each mouse chapter was more than 3000 words long, every day there were close to 10,000 words, but there were quite a lot more to it. When the mouse chapter was opened, there would naturally be many chapters, but how could the brothers not be satisfied with just looking at it?


    Three chapters a day, nearly ten thousand words. This was the only guarantee. Thank you for your support, brothers!

 C652 Situation in the Underworld

    Because the Xuan Du Mage used his Righteous Qi to draw in the nine Purple Qi Dragon s from Yang Feng''s body, Xuan Du Mage and the rest all knew that Yang Feng was the Supreme of the Nine Dragons, and that the luck he possessed was so strong that he was abnormal. Thus, they thought of recruiting Yang Feng, but they just did not succeed.


    Yang Feng naturally understood the intention of Xuan Du Mage and the others trying to rope him into the Heaven Realm. If it was before, Yang Feng didn''t mind making friends with them, after all, if he made friends with people who had been taught, it could reduce the hindrances for the witches to enter the Heaven Realm in the future.


    However, because Yang Feng''s current thoughts were on the oriental evil xanthoderm, his soul had already entered the Six Paths of Samsara. Even though the Sun Wukong said that it would still take a long time for Huang Yaoshi to reincarnate, Yang Feng was still a bit worried. After all, no one could be certain that Huang Yaoshi would be safe in the Underworld, so there wouldn''t be any dangers.


    Therefore, right now, Yang Feng did not have the time to befriend Xuan Du Mage and the others, so regarding Xuan Du Mage''s invitation, he rejected it. After that, Yang Feng walked towards the Sun Wukong and said to him, "Big Brother Sun, let''s go. Let''s go back to Kaifeng first and then I''ll have to trouble you to take me to the Underworld."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, the Sun Wukong naturally did not have any objections, and so the group of people flew out of the Jadefallen Cliff, leaving behind only the Xuan Du Mage, the Eight Immortals and the long-browed ancestor. Seeing that Yang Feng and the others had left, Xuan Du Mage''s initially smiling face darkened. He turned his head to look at the Eight Immortals and did not say a word.


    Xuan Du Mage stared at long-browed ancestor for a long time but did not say anything. He was very clear about what long-browed ancestor had done in the past few years and knew that it was not easy for long-browed ancestor. It was just that Xuan Du Mage could not bear to see what long-browed ancestor had done and did not like him very much.


    In the end, the Xuan Du Mage said to the long-browed ancestor, "You all have also seen how strong Yang Feng''s luck is, so I hope that you all will try your best to rope him in and not go against him anymore. I believe you all understand the stakes involved, so I won''t say anymore. "Also, Long Brows, remember what teacher told me to tell you."


    After the Xuan Du Mage finished speaking, a ball of purple Qi gushed out of his feet. He then carried the Xuan Du Mage and flew up into the sky, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Then, the Eight Immortals looked at long-browed ancestor, and Lu Dongbin said to him, "Junior Brother Zhang Mei, you should understand Eldest Brother''s words, it''s better if you don''t get mixed up with Western people. Otherwise, if Teacher is really unhappy, then it''ll be bad."


    He naturally understood the meaning behind Xuan Du Mage''s words, but no one could understand the bitterness in long-browed ancestor''s heart. He had worked so hard for Mount Shu Sword Sect until now, so even if he did not have any merits, he should have suffered greatly, but in the end, he did.


    However, he did not show it on his face. Instead, he nodded towards the Eight Immortals to express his understanding, and after the Eight Immortals had left, the long-browed ancestor stood on the Blue Condensation Cliff, surrounded by Li Xiaoyao and a few hundred disciples.


    long-browed ancestor looked to the west of the Jadeite Cliff and stood there for a long time. The expression in his eyes kept changing, but in the end, he made his decision and his expression became tranquil.


    After introducing Zhang Sanfeng and Huang Yaoshi to the others, Yang Feng had Zhao Kuangyin prepare a quiet room for Huang Yaoshi. Then, he set up a Spirit Gathering Formation to protect Huang Yaoshi''s room, allowing the spirit energy of heaven and earth to continuously gather and nourish Huang Yaoshi''s body. was stunned.


    Although the injuries on Huang Yaoshi''s body had already been healed, and the vitality in his body was extremely dense, making him look no different from a normal person, he still did not have a soul, so in order to prevent any problems with Huang Yaoshi''s body, Yang Feng created a Spirit Convergence Array, using the nature spirit energy to nourish Huang Yaoshi''s body, so that his body would be able to wait for Yang Feng and Sun Wukong to retrieve his soul.


    After arranging all this, Yang Feng first told Guo Xiaotian that he needed to go to the Underworld to find Huang Yaoshi''s soul, so he would leave the matters here to Guo Xiaotian and the others. After that, Yang Feng found the Sun Wukong and said to him, "Big Brother Sun, let''s go to the Underworld now.


    However, after hearing Yang Feng''s words, the Sun Wukong asked Yang Feng, "Brother Yang Feng, I see that it''s only me, you still can''t go to the Underworld. Old Sun has gone through seventy-two transformations of the Earth Fiend, he can go to the Nine Heavens and the Netherworld, and you don''t have this kind of ability, so you can''t go to the Underworld."


    After Yang Feng heard what the Sun Wukong said, he was a little doubtful. He did not understand why the Sun Wukong would say this, so he asked the Sun Wukong, "Big Brother Sun, why?! I still have a divine ability to control the earth, so going to the Underworld is possible, right?! "


    "When Sun Wukong heard Yang Feng''s words, he shook his head and said to Yang Feng," You think of the Underworld too simply. Actually, Old Sun also thought of the Underworld too simply back then when he caused a ruckus in the Underworld.


    Then, Sun Wukong began to introduce the situation in the Underworld for Yang Feng. Although the Underworld was located in the Heaven Realm, it could still be said to be a realm of its own, and its scope was much wider than the entire Heaven Realm. It was divided into eighteen levels of Hell and was managed by the Ten Yama Kings, who was the incarnation of the Taiyi that was enlightened at the time.


    Taiyi''s transformation into a Ten Yama Kings to guard the Underworld was naturally under the orders of the Yuqing Yuan Shizhiren. Furthermore, there were not only people who guarded the Underworld, there were also the Western Buddhist Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. He once made the vow of "Hell is not empty, I swear I won''t become a Buddha".


    Furthermore, in the Underworld''s Blood Sea and Hell, there was the Nether Sect''s Patriarch Styx Sect Leader. With the Asura Race as the head, occupying the entire Blood Sea and Hell, the three powers occupied the entire Underworld, and the situation there was also very complicated. Back then, when the Sun Wukong caused a ruckus in the Underworld, it was actually with the tacit consent of the three powers.


    In the end, the reason why the three factions split up in the Underworld was to scheme for the luck of the Underworld. In the past, the Ancestral Magus Queen Earth had caused countless deaths because of the combined efforts of the Ancestral Magi. However, the souls of these creatures had nowhere to go, so she could only wander around in the middle of the world, feeling pity for the Ancestral Magus Queen, which was why she had been reincarnated into the Six Paths of Samsara.


    The Six Paths of Reincarnation referred to the Heavenly Dao, the Asura Dao, the Human Dao, the Beast Dao, the Hungry Ghost Dao, and the Hell Dao. The Six Paths of Reincarnation referred to the Heavenly Dao, the Asura Dao, the Human Dao, the Beast Dao, the Underworld Dao, the Hell Dao, the Hell Dao, the Hell Dao.


    After the Conferred God Battle, the Taiyi, under the orders of the Yuqing Yuan Shizhiren, transformed into the Ten Yama Kings and managed the eighteen levels of hell in the Underworld.


    The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was the disciple of the founder of the Buddhist Sect, the Sage of the Dao of the Heavens. He was ordered to stay within the six paths of hell, guarding the billions of hungry ghosts in hell.


    As for the Nether Cult Master, the Patriarch Styx, he was born in the Netherworld, and was born in the Underworld before the Six Paths of Hell appeared. He was born in the Underworld, and he was born in the Underworld before the Six Paths of Hell appeared.


    Within the Unholy Blood Sea, the Asura Race was born. A portion of the Asura Race''s destiny was divided up. The Patriarch Styx was birthed by the Unholy Blood Sea and created the Netherworld Sect. Under the sect were Yu Setian, Great Brahma King, Shiva, and other disciples, who were known as the Asura Demon King and whose wife was the Sky Concubine Wumo. It was just that the two of them were refined by the buddhist faith and became the Asura Duke Ming of the buddhist faith.


    Each of the three powers split up a portion of the luck in the Underworld. Moreover, the three powers were scheming against each other to fight for the luck in the Underworld. So, the situation in the Underworld was very complicated.


    However, the complicated situation of the Underworld was not the reason why Yang Feng couldn''t go to the Underworld, because the Underworld was its own realm. Only people in soul form could enter the Underworld, or people like the Ten Yama Kings or the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva who had the help of Saints could enter the Underworld. Otherwise, they would only be able to enter the Underworld like the Sun Wukong.


    When Yang Feng heard the Sun Wukong''s words, he also knew about the complicated situation of the Underworld and the reason why he couldn''t enter there. It was just that he had to go on this trip to the Underworld, not only because of what Huang Yaoshi had said, but also because Chi Zheng had told him before that he had to go see the Ancestral Mage''s rear grounds.


    Although the Ancestral Witch Queen had transformed into the Six Paths of Reincarnation, because the Six Paths of Reincarnation had made up for the deficiency of the Heavenly Dao, the Heavenly Dao had brought down an immeasurable amount of virtue, allowing the ancestor, who originally had no primordial spirit, to have the Primordial Spirit, while the Primordial Spirit of the Ancestral Magus Queen had transformed into Grandma Meng, eternally controlling the Six Paths of Reincarnation.


    Therefore, Yang Feng had to go on this trip as well. It was just that Sun Wukong told Yang Feng that it was impossible for him to enter the Underworld, which made it difficult for Yang Feng.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    In addition, I would also like to recommend the work of my friends in this group, "Prefecture Overlord". Brothers, if you are interested, you can take a look and support it a bit. Thank you!

 C653 Gate of Reincarnation

    However, he had no choice but to go to the Underworld, and now, he had to ask. Firstly, without the The Great Saint''s help, no one would be able to send Yang Feng to the Underworld. Secondly, he would not have to face the changes in the abilities of the Sun Wukong, and secondly, he would not be able to enter the Underworld.


    Sun Wukong had also passed down his Earth Fiend Seventy-Two Transformations to Yang Feng, but even though Yang Feng had learnt the changing chant, it was useless when he used it. He was simply unable to produce any changes at all, which made both Sun Wukong and Yang Feng very confused and did not understand what was going on.


    But in the end, Yang Feng found the reason, it was because the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique that he was cultivating was already in the Ancestral Wu Realm, his body had already been refined to an incomparably strong state, so changing was not possible, and Sun Wukong''s Buddhist Protector Divine Technique might also cultivate the body, but the Earth Fiend Seventy-Two Transformations was created by the Sage of Heaven is allowed to lift based on the Buddhist Protector Divine Arts, it was only suitable for use in cultivation.


    The inability to use the Changing Technique had also caused Yang Feng to fall into a difficult situation. In his mind, he had been thinking about how he could enter the Underworld. When ordinary people entered the Underworld, it was either their souls being taken away by the Underworld''s yin servant when the time came. Or, they could enter the Gate of Samsara and go into the Underworld to reincarnate after their deaths.


    Of course, there were some ghosts too, because these people died from great grievances, they could not enter the Underworld because of their grievances. Other than that, as long as they were in a state of soul, they could enter the Underworld.


    And even if Yang Feng wanted to use his soul to enter the Underworld, there was nothing he could do about it, because Yang Feng didn''t know how to make his soul leave his body! The last time his soul left his body in the Tianyuan Empire and followed the line of confidence back to Earth, it was completely unknowingly and completely happened under Yang Feng''s control. It was simply beyond Yang Feng''s control.


    Yang Feng also tried to use his own thoughts to drive his soul out of his body, but in the end, Yang Feng still did not succeed. No matter how hard Yang Feng tried, he was still unable to drive his soul out of his body, which caused Yang Feng''s heart to slowly grow anxious.


    After Yang Feng heard the Sun Wukong''s words, he shook his head and said to the Sun Wukong, "Big Brother Sun, this trip to the Underworld was not only about Old Senior Huang''s matter, I also have other things to do. I had intended to go to the Underworld to begin with, but I just took this opportunity to stop it.


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, the Sun Wukong didn''t say anything more. He could only think of a way with Yang Feng to see how Yang Feng could enter the Underworld as well. Even Guo Xiaotian had started to think of ways to help him but no one was able to think of any useful way.


    Yang Feng was also thinking inside, but the more he thought about it, the more he had no other way, thus causing Yang Feng to become more and more anxious. Just at this moment, Yang Feng''s eerie heart jumped again, and following that, a clear stream of energy flowed out from the eerie heart, straight towards Yang Feng''s brain.


    The moment the stream of information entered Yang Feng''s brain, it immediately turned into information, and the bustling information immediately filled Yang Feng''s brain, causing him to feel dizzy for a while. It took a while before he was finally alright, and Yang Feng quickly organized the information as well.


    Looking at the message that came from the eerie heart, Yang Feng was more and more happy. At the same time, he was also becoming more and more fond of her own eerie heart. Originally, the eerie heart would jump over from time to time and directly knock Yang Feng into a coma, which was very displeasing to Yang Feng.


    Just as Yang Feng was thinking about how to enter the Underworld, the eerie heart immediately sent him a method related to the method. Just like the previous few times, when he was unable to obtain any knowledge on what aspect Yang Feng needed, the eerie heart immediately passed it down to him. This time was no exception, the method the eerie heart passed to Yang Feng was the method to enter the Underworld!


    After obtaining the method to enter the Underworld, Yang Feng was obviously ecstatic, and immediately used it. Yang Feng brought everyone outside, and then stood in the empty space, thinking about the method the eerie heart had transmitted over to him. Then, both of his hands began to form seals, one after another profound handprints struck towards Yang Feng''s hands, and then, a strange thing happened.


    Normally, the hand techniques would release either the green color of the dao or the golden color of the buddhist gate, but Yang Feng had just used his profound hand seals to create runes that were blood-red in color. One after another, the blood-red runes floated in the air, and after Yang Feng released one after another, the blood-red runes actually began to combine together little by little.


    The blood red runes in the air slowly formed into the shape of a door, only that it was still in vain, and not really a door, while Yang Feng''s hand techniques still continued to form the blood red runes, and continued to form the blood red runes. Yang Feng continued to practice like this until all the energy in his body was used up, and he was finally able to complete his last hand technique.


    The depletion of energy in his body caused Yang Feng to feel a sense of emptiness in his body, he immediately opened all the acupoints in his body and released the Yin Yang energy he had absorbed from the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Only then did he feel slightly better.


    Although it was merely a door that looked similar, and did not have any other substantial doors, just the bizarre blood-red runes made one feel that it was not simple. It was just that no one knew what kind of use this door that was formed of blood-red runes had, so everyone was looking at Yang Feng''s following actions.


    After Yang Feng''s tea that had recovered most of his strength, he started to practice his hand seals again. This time, the hand seals were extremely complicated, there were actually thousands of changes to one hand seal, which caused everyone else to be dumbstruck, but at the end of the seal, there were no runes that appeared.


    The moment Yang Feng completed this hand technique which had thousands of changes in it, he suddenly brought the index and middle fingers of both of his hands together and placed it on both sides of his eyes. And just as Yang Feng''s hands were placed on the two palms, two blood-red lights shot out from his eyes, and in that instant, Yang Feng''s eyes also turned blood-red.


    The Asura Demon Eyes appeared and shot out two beams of blood light straight towards the door that was formed by the blood red runes. The blood red runes began to jump and a blood red mist was emitted from the blood red runes, gradually enveloping the door which was formed by the blood red runes.


    Although the Asura Demon Eyes had appeared once more, Yang Feng did not lose consciousness this time, because it was Yang Feng who had used the hand seal this time. It was not because of that, but because of the jumping of the eerie heart that the Asura Demon Eyes had appeared.


    After the two streaks of blood red light were shot out from the Asura Demon Eyes, the red color gradually disappeared from Yang Feng''s eyes, and returned to normal. But at this moment, the huge door formed by blood red runes had already turned into a ball of fog.


    After all, this was Yang Feng''s first time using this method. Whether it would succeed or not, Yang Feng was not very clear, and in his heart, of course, he would be a little nervous. And at this moment, amidst the blood-red colored fog, creaking sounds could be heard one after another, as if the door was being opened.


    As the creaking sounds became louder and louder, everyone, including Yang Feng, started to become nervous. Other than Yang Feng, no one knew what would happen within the blood-red fog.


    As everyone watched nervously, the blood-red fog began to contract violently, as if it was being sucked into some place. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared, and when the fog dissipated, what appeared before them was actually a huge door.


    The two sides of the gate were opened, and inside the door was an endless black passage. A cold Qi leaked out from the door, and looking at the door that suddenly appeared, it was truly shocking, especially for Sun Wukong, because he did not expect Yang Feng to actually summon out the Gate of Samsara!


    Indeed, what appeared in front of everyone right now was the Rebirth Sect. Other than those who had their souls captured by the Underworld Yin or those who harbored grievances, the rest of them would enter the Underworld through the Gate of Samsara after death and then reincarnate. Sun Wukong never would have thought that Yang Feng would actually have the ability to summon the Gate of Samsara.


    Yang Feng looked at the Reincarnation Gate that had appeared in front of him and was a little happy, because this way he could enter the Underworld. Thus, he said to Guo Xiaotian and the others, "Big Brother Xiao Tian, I''m going to the Underworld now.


    After Guo Xiaotian heard what he said, he nodded his head and said to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, don''t worry.


    Who would have thought that the moment Guo Xiaotian finished speaking, he would let out a blood-curdling screech, and immediately hid to the side. With hidden bitterness in his eyes, he looked at Guo Meimei, who had just attacked him, but Guo Meimei said to Guo Xiaotian in an extremely dissatisfied manner, "You''re the one who can relax, is there anyone who can speak like that?! Brother Feng is going to the Underworld, you''re telling him to be at ease! "


    When the others heard Guo Meimei''s words, they all smiled. Yang Feng did not say anything more, and after bidding farewell to Guo Meimei and the others, she and Sun Wukong walked into the Reincarnation Gate. After Yang Feng and the Sun Wukong entered the Gate of Samsara, the gate slowly closed, and in the end turned into a ball of fog and disappeared!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C654 The first time the announcement was made, the brothers came in to take a look

    This is the first time Mouse has made a public announcement in this book.


    The dust on the list had settled in June, and 300 flowers had been deducted from the list of flowers. Why was it deducted from the list? This was because the mouse had shamelessly painted the flowers. Even if the mouse was disgraced, it had to admit. Because the rats were scared!


    Mouse 1 had a collection of more than 9700 people, with a maximum subscribed number of more than 3900, and his 24-hour subscription number was also more than 600. Mouse had always been supported by the brothers, giving him face, and the mouse was very grateful, bowing to express his gratitude.


    But why would a mouse be afraid of such a result? The reason was that a person who had written books for over eight months and had not collected as many people as the highest subscribers had threatened to kill the mouse. Furthermore, the mouse was so menacing that it was truly afraid of being killed.


    In the last two days of last month, the number of rats had steadily surpassed that person''s by 300-400. The mice thought that they could finally relax now, but the 30th was almost done in an hour, so the mouse panicked. The mouse was a money grubber, and for the 2000 prize money, he was willing to do anything possible to encourage the reader to register to farm the mice.


    This was very shameful, and the mouse was also very shameless, very trash, this mouse must admit, but the mouse''s rank was still maintained. Although this was not very glorious, the mouse was still a miser, as long as he could get the money, then he would be shameless, trash is trash then so be it!


    However, Lao Shu didn''t understand. Why would a person who didn''t even have my highest subscription number have such flowers?!


    Rippling Waves''s rules stated that there would be one fresh flower for every five hundred waves of money spent. No matter how many readers that person had, no matter how amazing his 24 hour subscription was, just last month, he had updated those chapters a few times, so how could there be so many fresh flowers?!


    The mouse was branded with a flower brush, so the mouse was caught. The mouse had also come to admit it, but a person with such a high score had so many fresh flowers, yet the person still refused to admit that he had branded them, could it be that he was even more trash than a mouse?!


    Since this was the case, Lao Shu didn''t have to be afraid of naming the author. The one who threatened to kill the mouse was the author of the God of Hounds. No matter how good his writing was, why didn''t he dare to do anything about his character?


    Don''t you know what your grades are?! You updated just a few chapters last month, and you can already have so many flowers?! Since you have already done so, you have to admit that you shouldn''t pretend to be pitiful. You said that I am slandering you and jealous of you.


    Lao Shu''s character was not that great, but he dared to do something like this. He swore that he only had this account, and he had never added anything to it, nor had he had other authors bring flowers for him. My flowers were all in support of my brothers, which only proves that my brothers were very strong.


    The first and last time Lao Shu made a public announcement was thanks to his brothers for their support!

 C655 Hells of the Blood Sea

    Yang Feng and Sun Wukong walked into the Gate of Samsara together, and then the gate of rebirth closed. Although the gate of rebirth was closed, and the entire passageway to the Underworld was pitch black, with the divine powers of Yang Feng and the Sun Wukong, it was still possible for this darkness to not affect them. They did not need any light either, so Yang Feng and the Sun Wukong continued to move forward quickly in the darkness.


    The two of them moved extremely quickly, but the tunnel in the darkness was long enough. Yang Feng unleashed Blood Wings, and the Sun Wukong also used Fighting Clouds, but even so, Yang Feng and the Sun Wukong still flew for nearly an hour before they finally saw the exit!


    Yang Feng knew that this was the exit of the passage, and was a little excited in his heart. This was because when they entered the Underworld, not only could they find Huang Yaoshi''s soul, they could also go find the Primordial Spirit or Grandmaster Meng of the Ancestral Divine Clan. As a result, Yang Feng''s blood wings flapped once again, and he left the exit in a flash.


    It was not as dim as Yang Feng had imagined. Aside from the fact that the nature spirit energy that was drifting in the air was a little cold, the world that appeared in Yang Feng''s world was also about the same as the Heaven Realm. Furthermore, the nature spirit energy that had a slightly cold aura was as thick as the outside Heaven Realm.


    The Sun Wukong had told Yang Feng that the Underworld was also a self-made realm, it had an infinite space. Yang Feng looked around at his surroundings, then naturally did not know where he was. He could only ask Yang Feng, "Big Brother Sun, where are we?! Where can I find Elder Huang''s soul?! "


    After hearing what Yang Feng said, the Sun Wukong looked at his surroundings, and his expression suddenly changed. He then said to Yang Feng, "Brother Yang Feng, we seem to have come to the wrong place.


    Although the Underworld was vast and boundless, it was generally divided into six paths: Heavenly Dao, Human Dao, Asura Dao, Beast Dao, Hungry Ghost Dao, and Hell Dao. These six paths divided the entire Underworld into six parts, forming a circle, with the center of the circle being the core of the Underworld.


    No matter which of the six souls it was, they would all have to go to the core of the Underworld to be reincarnated. Whether Yang Feng wanted to find Huang Yaoshi''s soul or the Primordial Spirit of the Ancestral Witch Queen, all of them had to go to the core of the Underworld.


    Yang Feng heard from the Sun Wukong that they had reached the asura path and entered the boundaries of the Unholy Blood Sea. Whether it was to find Huang Yaoshi or the Immortal Soul Elder Meng, the closest route was to traverse the Unholy Blood Sea, and the Unholy Blood Sea was the territory of the Nether Sect Master''s Patriarch Styx. Furthermore, the asura race that was born from the sea of blood was extremely violent as well, so it would not be easy for them to traverse the entire Unholy Blood Sea.


    Yang Feng did not really care about the danger, he only wanted to find Huang Yaoshi''s soul and the Immortal Soul Stage Elder as soon as possible. Therefore, when he heard that crossing the Unholy Blood Sea was the closest, Yang Feng decided to cross the Unholy Blood Sea, thus the Sun Wukong brought Yang Feng to walk forward.


    However, the scope of the Underworld was even wider than the Heaven Realm. Although the Sun Wukong and Yang Feng''s speed and abilities were incomparable, in such a vast expanse of land, it was still useless for Yang Feng to increase his speed no matter how much he tried. He still could not see the end of the road in front of him, so he had to patiently and patiently continue forward.


    Yang Feng had never seen such a vast plain before. His blood wings would flutter one hundred and twenty-five thousand kilometers every time, but Yang Feng''s blood wings had already flapped continuously for two hours now. Even then, he had never seen the edge of this plain.


    It was just that at the start, when Yang Feng and the others went forward for so long, a few sights and traces of people already appeared on the bare plains, but when Yang Feng saw the people who appeared on the vast plains, doubts arose in his heart.


    It was because those people that appeared on the plain were actually not souls, but real humans, and even had an aura that Yang Feng felt was very familiar with. It was just that Yang Feng couldn''t remember where he had encountered those auras before, so he asked Sun Wukong, "Big Brother Sun, didn''t you say that only souls could enter the Underworld?! Then how did those people enter the Underworld?! "


    When the Sun Wukong heard Yang Feng''s words, he looked at the people who were passing by the plains, and then said to Yang Feng while smiling, "Brother Yang Feng, you don''t know about this. These people all came from places outside of the Heaven Realm. According to what you said, they should be Demonic Cultivators, and there are also Demonic Cultivators. Otherwise, we won''t be able to come here. "


    When Yang Feng heard about Demonic Cultivators and Demonic Cultivators, he thought of two people. These two were the Demonic Sect''s Sect Leader Shi Yong and the Phantom of Fengdu''s Ghost King. The two of them had also flown to the Heaven Realm to find him but he had forgotten about them after coming to the Heaven Realm.


    After hearing the Sun Wukong''s reminder, Yang Feng finally remembered them. Furthermore, he now knew why he felt familiar with the auras of those people just now. Yang Feng didn''t think that Demonic Sect Lord Shi Yong would actually ascend to the Unholy Blood Sea of the Underworld.


    The Spirit King had told Yang Feng before that the place she would fly to was the Underworld of Heaven Realm, and she would go to the subordinates of the Ancestral Witch Queen Tu Yuan Spirit Grandmaster Meng. Therefore, Yang Feng did not feel any surprise when the Spirit King ascended, but how did the Demonic Sect and the other Demonic Cultivators manage to ascend to the Asura Dao? This made Yang Feng a little confused.


    Demonic Sect and Phantom of Fengdu were loyal to Yang Feng, and although it looked like their power was already very small for Yang Feng, they were the first to follow him, so Yang Feng would naturally not abandon them.


    This also let Yang Feng know that they were getting closer and closer to the Unholy Blood Sea. Along the way, Yang Feng also heard some introductions the Sun Wukong gave to the Unholy Blood Sea, and also got to know a little about the origins of the Unholy Blood Sea.


    It was said that Unholy Blood Sea was created when the world was being split by the Great God Pangu. Because of overwork, he spat out a mouthful of foul blood, but the Unholy Blood Sea that was transformed from this foul blood was incomparably powerful, whether it was from mortals or immortals that came into contact with the sea of blood, they would be corroded and devoured. Not only their physical bodies, but even their primordial spirit and soul would be devoured.


    Furthermore, the Asura Race was born in the Unholy Blood Sea, although all the women were incomparably beautiful, the men were incomparably ugly. Whether they were women or men, the Asura Race were both extremely cruel and tyrannical, and the Asura Race were all naturally formidable.


    It was just that the Asura clan had always lived in seclusion within the Unholy Blood Sea and had never appeared in the prehistoric land. Whether it was the initial battle between the Dragon clan, the Phoenix clan and Kirin Clan, or the lich battle later on, there were no traces of the Asura clan. It was only when the Ancestral Divine Clan reincarnated into the Six Paths of Reincarnation that the Asura clan was brought to the public of the Asura clan.


    The Patriarch Styx that was born in the Blood Sea formed the Nether Sect when the Ancestral Divine Land turned into the Six Paths of Samsara, and thus became the Sect Leader of the Church. It took this opportunity to enjoy the limitless destiny of the Six Paths of Samsara.


    The Nether Cult Master, the Patriarch Styx Lord, commanded the Asura Race to occupy a part of the Asura Dao of the Six Paths of Reincarnation and take away a portion of the Underworld''s destiny. That was why it was able to survive the great calamities of heaven and earth without being affected, otherwise the savagery of the Asura Race would have been tolerated by the Heavenly Dao.


    And because the Unholy Blood Sea had the blessing of Heaven Cleaving Merits and Heavenly Dao Qi, they were able to maintain their existence until now. In all of the great calamities of this world, the only thing that caused the Asura Race to lose was during the Conferred God Battle, when the head disciple of the Nether Sect''s Patriarch Styx, Tian Bo Xun, and his wife, Sky Concubine Wumo, were destroyed by the Buddhist Sect.


    After hearing what Sun Wukong had to say, Yang Feng finally understood a little about the Unholy Blood Sea, but at this time, Yang Feng discovered that the smell of blood in the air was even thicker, and the sky was faintly suffused with a red color. Not far away, there was actually an incomparably vast capital city, and behind the capital city was an endless sea of blood.


    The blood colored ocean was naturally the Unholy Blood Sea, and seeing that the Unholy Blood Sea had finally entered the range of hell in the sea of blood, not only was the air filled with the smell of blood, it also had a tyrannical aura. Although Yang Feng was not afraid of the Asura Race, but in this kind of place, Yang Feng had to be extra careful.


    Yang Feng followed the Sun Wukong as they flew forward, gradually approaching the capital city which was next to the Unholy Blood Sea. The Sun Wukong had never been to the Blood Sea Hell before.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Anywhere there are people, fights are inevitable. Lao Shu just made a public announcement, someone also sent a thank-you letter, but in the thank-you letter, he said he was innocent, but at the same time, he was thanking the readers who subscribed to other people''s books in order to gather up eight flowers for him. Lao Shu couldn''t understand. Wasn''t this called brushing flowers?! Wasn''t he slapping himself in the mouth?!

 C656 Asura Race

    This capital city which was near the Unholy Blood Sea covered an area of hundreds of thousands of kilometers. The tall city gates had the words "Nether City" written on it, since there was no one guarding the city gates. Yang Feng and the Sun Wukong landed at the city gate and then walked in. Originally, Sun Wukong didn''t want to stay here, but Yang Feng wanted to find the next Demonic Sect Master Shi Yong, so he stayed here.


    As he walked through the city gate, Yang Feng saw that the capital city inside the Underworld was no different from the cities outside. It looked the same, but the people living inside the city were all Demonic Cultivators, and these Demonic Cultivators all had ferocious looks on their faces. Some of the Demonic Cultivators revealed vicious expressions when they saw Yang Feng and the Sun Wukong enter.


    However, the aura of a high rank Golden Immortal emanated from the Sun Wukong. When the Demon Cultivators with a fierce look on their faces saw this, they became like docile kittens once again. In the world of Demonic Cultivators, the strong preys on the weak. When you have a high cultivation level, no one would dare bully you.


    Yang Feng followed behind the Sun Wukong, looking at the Demon Cultivators who had a fierce look on their faces at first, but then immediately ran far away after seeing the aura of the Sun Wukong. He felt that this was pretty fun, but the auras of these Demon Cultivators did not come from Earth.


    As Yang Feng and Sun Wukong walked forward, nothing special happened. The capital city may have a large area, but Yang Feng and the Sun Wukong would not go shopping like them, so they were extremely fast, and as Yang Feng walked forward, he used his spirit perception to check on the auras of the people from the Demonic Sect.


    What made Yang Feng suspicious was that even after Yang Feng and the others had reached the end of Nether City, they still could not detect any trace of the Demonic Sect. Furthermore, on the way here, Yang Feng had been constantly searching, and there was similarly no sign of the Demonic Sect. Shi Yong had told Yang Feng before that although there weren''t many generations of people who could ascend to the Heaven Realm, there would still be one every few hundred years.


    It was just that he was now at the very back of the city. If he were to walk any further, he would have to leave the city. Yang Feng also knew that it would not be easy to find a few people in the vast Underworld, so he just wanted to give it a try.


    Since he did not sense any Qi from the Demonic Sect, Yang Feng did not waste any more time, and wanted to follow the Sun Wukong out of the city and head out for the Unholy Blood Sea. However, Yang Feng did not expect that, when they were entering the city, there would be no one guarding them, and instead, they met someone guarding them.


    At the entrance of the city gates stood a group of tall guards, all of them at the lower level of Heavenly Immortals, and each of them was extremely tall, the shortest at two meters tall, and they were incomparably ugly. Every one of their faces was twisted, and the color of their bodies was actually dark red, as if they had frozen blood.


    Yang Feng saw that these soldiers were incomparably ugly, but their cultivations were not bad. He could already guess that they were from the Asura Clan, a race that was born in the Unholy Blood Sea. It was just that although they were ugly, Yang Feng did not have any intention of discriminating against them. After sizing them up for a while, Yang Feng and Sun Wukong walked towards the outside of the city.


    However, they had only taken two steps when the guards of the city came over. Each of them had drawn the scimitars at their waists, which were shining with a cold light. They were about a meter long and looked extremely scary.


    Yang Feng and the Sun Wukong looked at the Asura warriors who were walking towards them, but did not say a word, and one of the Asura Clan general walked to Yang Feng and said, "Go back, you are not allowed to leave the city. It is not the day of paying respects to the patriarch yet, only after the day of paying respects to the patriarch can you leave the city."


    After hearing what the city guard said, Yang Feng and the Sun Wukong naturally knew that the ancestor he was talking about was Patriarch Styx, but Yang Feng did not understand why he had to pay his respects to the Patriarch Styx, so he looked towards Sun Wukong, only to see that the Sun Wukong had a similar confused look, and that the Sun Wukong''s temper was extremely bad, so he immediately turned to the city guard and said, "What ancestor do you worship?! "Old Sun, I don''t have any time, move aside. I, Old Sun, am about to leave the city."


    The Sun Wukong''s words naturally aroused the displeasure of the city guards, so the officer immediately waved his hand, and the guards immediately slashed at the Sun Wukong, causing Yang Feng to be a little surprised. Although he knew that the Asura Race was a bit brutal, he had never expected it to be like this.


    Although the cultivation of these soldiers were not bad, they were still inferior to Sun Wukong. One after another, the ferocious looking Asura Race soldiers attacked Sun Wukong and Yang Feng, but did not move against them. With a flash, the Asura Race soldiers were easily knocked to the ground, leaving behind only the commander who had spoken just now.


    He did not expect that his subordinates would be so easily taken care of by Sun Wukong. Although they would not die, but right now, they were lying on the ground and could not get up. It has to be said that the Asura race''s physique was also very strong, and their strength was famous for their strength, but they were easily taken care of by Sun Wukong!


    No matter how strong their bodies were, they could not withstand Sun Wukong''s punches. One by one, they laid on the ground and screamed miserably, while Sun Wukong clapped his hands and then said to the commander, "Can we leave the city now?!"


    When he finally regained his senses, Sun Wukong and Yang Feng had already left the city already. Looking at the back of Yang Feng and the rest, the guarding general then remembered his responsibilities and immediately took out a jade talisman from his bosom. After crushing it, a blood-red light rushed into the sky.


    Not long after Yang Feng and Sun Wukong walked out of the city gate, they saw the blood light shooting towards the sky from inside the city gate. They knew that it was a signal from the general guarding the gate, but Yang Feng and Sun Wukong ignored it and continued to fly forward. Although the capital city was at the edge of the Unholy Blood Sea, it was still a long way from the real Unholy Blood Sea.


    Yang Feng and the Sun Wukong flew towards the direction of the Unholy Blood Sea, and the smell of blood in the air also became thicker and thicker. Furthermore, the tyrannical aura also became more and more intense, and the boundless sea of blood also appeared in front of Yang Feng.


    Because the legend of the blood ocean was truly terrifying, Yang Feng and Sun Wukong flew high in the sky to prevent any unexpected situations from occurring. After flying forward for a while, Yang Feng saw the edge of the blood ocean. Although it was in the distance, the majesty of the Unholy Blood Sea was shocking to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng had also seen the four seas of Heaven Realm, and knew what it meant to be vast. However, the four seas of Heaven Realm were nothing compared to the Unholy Blood Sea in front of them, and no matter which direction they looked at, there was no end in sight.


    Stopping at the edge of the sea of blood, Yang Feng looked at the boundless Unholy Blood Sea in front of him. The blood Qi was continuously rising from the roiling blood-red seawater, and was dissipating into the sky.


    However, this strange and illusory smell was completely destroyed by the thick smell of blood and the brutal aura in the air. Looking at such a Unholy Blood Sea, no matter how Yang Feng looked, he felt uncomfortable.


    What made Yang Feng even more baffled was that after reaching the edge of the sea of blood, although Yang Feng himself felt extremely uncomfortable and frustrated, he could feel waves of excited emotions coming from his eerie heart. Yang Feng was confused.


    Although Yang Feng couldn''t figure out what was going on with this heart, he had never experienced such feelings before, so why was there such excitement after seeing the sea of blood?!


    However, Yang Feng had already called this heart a eerie heart, so no matter how strange the matter seemed, Yang Feng was already used to it. He suppressed the excitement of the eerie heart and looked at the endless Unholy Blood Sea, wanting to use his own speed to travel across the sea of blood with the Sun Wukong.


    However, at this time, the Unholy Blood Sea suddenly tumbled one after another, as monstrous waves of blood continuously soared into the sky. Soon after, within the rolling sea of blood, countless Asura clansmen appeared, then drilled into the sea of blood, and stood on top of the sea of blood, looking at Yang Feng and Sun Wukong.


    Although Yang Feng and Sun Wukong had already guessed that they would encounter some trouble when they received the signal from the city gate just now, they did not expect it to come so soon. And since the trouble had come, Yang Feng and Sun Wukong were not afraid of them either.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C657 King Yu Setian

    Yang Feng looked at the continuously churning water of the Unholy Blood Sea and the Asura Race that continuously appeared in the blood-red water. He knew that trouble was coming, but Yang Feng did not mind it at all, Yang Feng had never been afraid of any trouble, and since he could not hide from it, he decided to settle this problem.


    Because of this, Yang Feng and the Sun Wukong had to cross the blood sea in order to reach the core of the opposite Underworld. This meant that they had to deal with the Asura Race in the blood sea, and with the Asura Race''s nature, it was impossible for them not to cause trouble for Yang Feng and the others.


    It was precisely because of this, that Sun Wukong would mercilessly attack from the city gate, and that when the city gate general gave his signal, Yang Feng and Sun Wukong would not stop him. Yang Feng and the Sun Wukong were very clear that it was impossible to pass through the Unholy Blood Sea without dealing with the Asura Race.


    However, every single one of their faces had a hideous and terrifying expression on them, making them look extremely uncomfortable. However, in the middle of the densely packed Asura clan, there was a very large space in the air, and the first Asura clansmen that appeared were all kneeling on the ground, looking at the place in the middle of the group.


    And at the place where thousands and thousands of Asura devils had left off, the sea water began to violently churn, and huge bubbles began to appear. As the waves of blood tumbled about, a throne slowly rose from the sea of blood, and this throne was actually made entirely out of white bones!


    This throne of bones was extremely tall. There were two people sitting on it, a man and a woman. The man was three meters tall, with dark red skin and a sinister face. He held a giant ghost blade in his hand. The woman sitting next to him was incomparably handsome. Her figure was also very tall, at least two meters tall, but there wasn''t any disharmony. On the contrary, the lines on the woman''s body were very distinct, giving people a feeling that she was very well-built.


    However, there were only one or two pieces of cloth covering the most important parts of her body, while the rest were completely exposed. Moreover, her entire body was stuck to the man sitting on the white throne of bones, giving off an appearance that made one''s heart flutter, such a scene would naturally make one''s imagination run wild, but all of the Asura clan members did not dare to even glance at her.


    Although Yang Feng and Sun Wukong did not know who these two people were, they already knew their cultivations. What surprised them was that these two people were actually experts of the upper level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal, which was already rare to see. They did not expect to see two of them in one go, and it was only natural for Yang Feng and Sun Wukong to be surprised.


    When these two people appeared, all of the Asura Race clansmen started cheering and shouting their names, and it was only now that Yang Feng and Sun Wukong knew who these two people were. The man with a height of more than three meters was the second disciple of the Nether Sect Master, Yu Setian, while the woman was the fourth disciple of the Patriarch Styx, Shiva.


    The Patriarch Styx had a total of five disciples. The first disciple was Tian Bo Xun, the second was Yu Setian, the third was Great Brahma [1], the fourth was Shiva and the fifth was Heavenly Imperial Princess Wu Mo.


    Yu Setian sat on the gigantic throne of bones, listening to the cheers of the Asura Race, his sinister face revealed a trace of a smile, but that smile, on his sinister face, made him look extremely terrifying. Yu Setian waved his hand, and all the cheers of the Asura Race immediately stopped.


    Then, Yu Setian turned to look at Sun Wukong and Yang Feng. When he saw Yang Feng, Yu Setian had only taken a glance, but when Yu Setian saw Sun Wukong, his eyes shone brightly, and said to Sun Wukong, "I was wondering who it was, to think that the Battle Sage Buddha has come to our Unholy Blood Sea, it is truly an honor for us Unholy Blood Sea!"


    Sun Wukong did not expect Yu Setian to still recognize him, so after hearing his words, he did not care too much about it. He said to Yu Setian, "It''s Old Sun, I''m not wrong, this time Old Sun has intruded upon us. We still have things to do to pass through the Blood Sea, I hope that you can help us out."


    Sun Wukong was very polite. After all, this was his territory, and also a top rank Great Firmament Golden Immortal. It was equal to his cultivation, so it was normal for his to show some respect. Then, he stood up on the throne of bones and said to the Sun Wukong, "There''s no problem if you want to pass through the sea of blood, but there''s a condition, and that is to defeat me. This is the Unholy Blood Sea''s rule, and as long as all of you defeat me, you can pass through.


    When the Sun Wukong and Yang Feng heard Yu Setian''s words, they looked at each other and smiled. They knew that the other party would not easily let them pass, and would definitely raise some objections. However, Yu Setian''s condition was just too simple.


    It was just that Yang Feng did not allow Sun Wukong to take action, because Yang Feng felt that Yu Setian was not that easy to deal with, and Yu Setian was also a top grade Da Lou Golden Immortal cultivator, his cultivation was similar to Sun Wukong''s. If Sun Wukong fought with Yu Setian, it was unknown who would win.


    So, just to be safe, Yang Feng, who did not want any accidents to happen, stopped the eager Sun Wukong and walked forward himself. Seeing Yang Feng, who was only a lower level Heavenly Immortal cultivator, walk up, Yu Setian''s face revealed a look of disdain, but he did not say much.


    The people of the Asura Race were born with a blood ocean, they were born with a tyrannical personality, so regardless of what kind of strength Yang Feng had, Yu Setian would never let him go so easily, and with his low cultivation, in Yu Setian''s eyes, that was already the sentence of death for him!


    Yu Setian stood on the throne of bones and watched as Yang Feng walked in front of him. He raised the ghost head blade in his hand, which was made from the profound steel of the Unholy Blood Sea, although it was not an Innate Spirit Treasure, it could still be ranked as one of the top treasures of the Innate Realm. Furthermore, because Yu Setian was more than three meters tall, his ghost head blade was even larger, it was around two and a half meters long, even longer than Yang Feng''s Demonic Knife.


    Yu Setian took a step forward, and arrived in front of Yang Feng as well, looking down at him from above. The gaze he used to look at Yang Feng was already as though he was looking at a dead man. Yang Feng did not mind Yu Setian''s expression when he looked at him. With a thought, a Demonic Knife appeared in Yang Feng''s hands.


    The two meter long Demonic Knife appeared in Yang Feng''s hands, shocking him too. He never thought that Yang Feng would actually use such a large blade, but when Yu Setian looked carefully at the Demonic Knife in his hands, it caused his eyes to light up, and stared at Yang Feng''s Demonic Knife, revealing a greedy expression.


    Yu Setian naturally recognized that the Demonic Knife in Yang Feng''s hands was an Innate Spirit Treasure, although he did not know that Yang Feng''s Demonic Knife could still evolve, but even a normal Innate Spirit Treasure was more than enough to make Yu Setian salivate.


    This kind of thing happening in a place like Unholy Blood Sea where killing people and stealing treasures could not be any more common. Both of his eyes revealed a greedy look, Yu Setian who was closely staring at the Demonic Knife in Yang Feng''s hands had already become completely attracted to the Demonic Knife, and actually forgot to attack Yang Feng at that moment.


    However at this time, the Demonic Knife in Yang Feng''s hand actually started to tremble, and following its trembling, the blood colored fog that was pervading the sea of blood actually began to gather towards the Demonic Knife, and then wildly rushed into it, and was absorbed by the Demonic Knife.


    Yang Feng was not too surprised by the change in the Demonic Knife, because the Demonic Knife could have consumed the energy of flesh and soul to evolve. The blood mist above the sea of blood and the sea water could be absorbed by the Demonic Knife to provide energy for the evolution of the Demonic Knife.


    However, the appearance of the Demonic Knife gave Yu Setian a huge shock and pleasant surprise. He never thought that the Demonic Knife would actually have this kind of ability, thus he became even more determined to snatch the Demonic Knife away. Yu Setian pulled the ghost head blade in his hand, swung it towards Yang Feng.


    Although the Demonic Knife was currently engulfing the blood mist above the sea of blood, this did not stop Yang Feng from wanting the Demonic Knife to come fight with Yu Setian. Seeing the blade Yu Setian had slashed at him, Yang Feng swung the Demonic Knife and directly welcomed Yu Setian''s ghost head blade.


    Not only was Yu Setian forced back, even the Phantom Head Blade in his hand had a hole slashed through it. Seeing that a hole had appeared in his own Phantom Head Blade, Yu Setian laughed instead of getting angry, as this proved the might of the Demonic Knife, and also made him more determined to get it.


    Only, Yu Setian, whose mind was completely preoccupied with the Demonic Knife, did not realize that his one slash had been pushed back quite a few steps by Yang Feng. However, Yang Feng did not move the slightest bit.


    Furthermore, when Yu Setian used the ghost blade to slash at Yang Feng, he extended his hand and pointed at Unholy Blood Sea. Immediately after, a huge palm formed from blood appeared in the middle of the Unholy Blood Sea!


    The palm soared into the sky, bringing along the smell of blood as it grabbed towards Yang Feng.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you for your gift, and thank you for your support of the rat!

 C658 Great Art of Blood God

    Yang Feng and Sun Wukong met the second disciple of the Nether Sect''s Patriarch Styx at the edge of the sea of blood, Yu Setian, and he proposed a condition of passing through the Unholy Blood Sea to Yang Feng so that she could defeat him.


    And when Yu Setian saw the Demonic Knife that Yang Feng took out, he was immediately attracted by it. Towards Innate Spirit Treasure level Demonic Knife, Yu Setian naturally wanted to take it for himself, so he had the thought of killing them for it.


    The first time the two of them clashed, Yu Setian was already forced a few steps back by Yang Feng''s blade. However, Yu Setian, who was completely focused on the Demonic Knife, did not notice this, and brandishing his Phantom Head Blade, he once again attacked Yang Feng. He pointed at Unholy Blood Sea, and the water in the Unholy Blood Sea churned non-stop before transforming into a blood colored giant hand that grabbed towards Yang Feng.


    The blood colored giant hand within a radius of several tens of meters grabbed toward Yang Feng. However, Yang Feng first once again pushed Yu Setian back with his blade, and then, used his backhand to slash once more. A black colored blade beam shot out from the Demonic Knife and went straight for the blood colored giant hand! Yang Feng''s original intention was to use the blade''s light to shatter the blood-colored giant hand, but the Demonic Knife''s blade light directly passed through the blood-colored giant hand and absorbed the blood-colored giant hand. Then, the sword light flew back into the Demonic Knife.


    There was a lot of blood on the blade just now, so when the Demonic Knife absorbed the blood, the red runes on the blade lit up a little. Yang Feng was naturally aware that the Demonic Knife had this kind of ability, so he was not too surprised, but Yu Setian had never seen it before.


    Seeing that the Demonic Knife could not only absorb the blood mist on the sea of blood, but also absorb the blood water, Yu Setian was very excited. They were born in the Unholy Blood Sea, and the sea of blood was the origin of their energy.


    The current Yu Setian was completely knocked out of his mind by the Demonic Knife, and after being forced back twice by Yang Feng, he had no reaction at all. He still disregarded everything and rushed towards Yang Feng, raised the ghost head knife high and fiercely slashed at Yang Feng. Yang Feng no longer wished to waste his time with Yu Setian.


    Looking at the approaching Yu Setian, Yang Feng clenched his fist tightly within the Demonic Knife. Then, as Yu Setian arrived in front of him, he swung towards him. This time, Yang Feng used a lot more power.


    Yu Setian''s body was naturally absorbed by the Demonic Knife, and the runes on the blade became much brighter. After Yang Feng killed Yu Setian, he looked at Shiva and the Asura Race clansmen, seeing their reactions, wondering if they could pass through the Unholy Blood Sea. However, what Yang Feng saw surprised him.


    Yang Feng had killed Yu Setian, and had originally thought that Shiva and the Asura Race would be so furious that they would find him to fight to the death. However, Yang Feng saw that regardless of whether it was Shiva or the countless Asura Clan members, they all had a little bit of surprise on their faces, and did not seem angry at all, as if Yang Feng killing Yu Setian would only be able to surprise them a little.


    Seeing the reaction of Shiva and the others, Yang Feng immediately knew that something was amiss, so he became even more cautious, and looked at Shiva and the countless Asuras on the other side.


    Just as Yang Feng was looking at the reaction of Shiva and the other Asuras, a wave of blood suddenly rolled in front of the throne of bones that was floating on top of the Unholy Blood Sea, and then, a person slowly appeared. Seeing this person, Yang Feng was also shocked, because this person was actually Yu Setian!


    Yang Feng hacked Yu Setian in one slash, and what the Demonic Knife devoured was Yu Setian''s entire body and soul. In other words, Yu Setian had already completely disappeared from this world and he would no longer appear! However, not only was the Yu Setian who appeared again identical to Yu Setian, his cultivation was the same as well.


    This was simply too strange, could it be that Yu Setian also had twins? After seeing the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s Seven Sword Attendants, Yang Feng had gotten used to seeing things like this. Therefore, when the same person who had the same cultivation as Yu Setian appeared again, Yang Feng would think like that.


    However, Yu Setian''s next words allowed Yang Feng to know that he was wrong, and Yu Setian said to Yang Feng, "Good, very good, you can actually destroy one of my clones. I never thought that a mere Heavenly Immortal like you, could actually destroy one of my clones with such a precious treasure! Haha, this is great! Boy, you give me the Innate Spirit Treasure in your hand, and I will let you go. Even if you have such a Spirit Treasure, you will not be able to defeat me, and in Unholy Blood Sea, I will not die! "


    Hearing Yu Setian''s words, Yang Feng was naturally surprised, he did not expect that he had only chopped at one of Yu Setian''s clones, and one of his clones was already at the upper level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal, so how powerful was his understanding?! Yang Feng pondered.


    Yang Feng saw himself slashing open one of Yu Setian''s clones, and another clone with the exact same strength as the previous one. This made Yang Feng extremely suspicious of Yu Setian''s original strength, and thought that Yu Setian''s strength should have at the very least reached the quasi-Saint realm.


    It was naturally impossible for Yu Setian to make Yang Feng call out the Demonic Knife, so it had to be a battle, but Yang Feng had heard from him that within the boundaries of the Unholy Blood Sea, he could not die. The meaning of Yu Setian''s words was that could come and kill him whenever he wanted, but he simply could not kill him!


    This made Yang Feng feel troubled, one of his clones was an expert of the Da Lou Golden Immortal Realm, at the same time, he was an undefeatable person. This way, it would be truly be difficult for Yang Feng to defeat Yu Setian, unless he could find Yu Setian''s original body, but in the vast Unholy Blood Sea, if he wanted to find Yu Setian, it would be even more difficult.


    Not to mention that Yang Feng would not hand over the Demonic Knife to Yu Setian, even if Yang Feng was willing to give the Demonic Knife to Yu Setian, after Yu Setian obtains the Demonic Knife, would Yang Feng be willing to let Yang Feng and the others go?! Judging from the vicious personality of the Asura Race, this was obviously a very small possibility!


    Hearing Yu Setian''s words, Yang Feng turned to Yu Setian and said, "Can''t you die in Unholy Blood Sea?! Clone? I want to see if you really won''t die. How many clones do you have?


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yu Setian was immediately angered, their nature was extremely brutal, their temper was naturally not good, hearing Yang Feng''s words, they naturally could not endure it, thus, Yu Setian extended a finger, the Unholy Blood Sea immediately formed a blood red blade, then Yu Setian grabbed it and rushed towards Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng also rushed towards Yu Setian, and the two of them clashed. Yang Feng once again used the Demonic Knife to slash Yu Setian''s waist, causing Yu Setian''s body and soul to once again be absorbed by the Demonic Knife, and this time, before Yang Feng could wait too long, another Yu Setian rushed out from within the Unholy Blood Sea. With the same upper level cultivation as the Da Lou Golden Immortal, he wielded the blood colored great blade and attacked Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng used his hand to cut Yu Setian into two, but then another Yu Setian with an identical cultivation appeared. After cutting this Yu Setian, another one would immediately appear, and in the end, Yang Feng couldn''t even remember how many Yu Setian he had killed!


    In the face of such a situation, Yang Feng was secretly glad that he did not allow Sun Wukong to come up and fight with him. If he truly allowed Sun Wukong to fight with Yu Setian, then the Sun Wukong would definitely be in danger right now. And facing one Yu Setian after another, although Yang Feng felt that it would be slightly troublesome, it was not dangerous at all.


    Moreover, all of these Yu Setian s were all of the higher levels of the Da Lou Golden Immortal cultivation. Although Yang Feng could easily take care of one or two of them, with more and more of them, Yang Feng would find it difficult to take care of them.


    Yang Feng could not understand, why did Yu Setian have so many clones? Furthermore, all of his clones were at least at the upper level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal, so what kind of terrifying realm would Yu Setian''s original body be at?! This made Yang Feng very curious!


    It was just that Yang Feng had fallen into a misunderstanding. Although Yu Setian''s clones were all at least at the upper level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal, his main body was only at the upper level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal, and not at the level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal, so his main body''s cultivation must be at an even higher level!


    The reason for this was because the Asura Race trained in a technique. The Asura Race trained in a technique that was taught to them by the Patriarch Styx leader of the Nether Cult, the Blood God Art. This technique could produce countless Blood God Children, and each Blood God Child was a clone, and they were all at the same level as the main body.


    Therefore, as long as Unholy Blood Sea did not run out of blood, the Blood God''s Son who cultivated the Blood God''s Art could appear endlessly. As long as they stood in the Unholy Blood Sea, then the Asura race who cultivated the Blood God''s Art would truly not die.


    This was because they did not need to use their own bodies, they only need to use their Blood God Children. And in the vast Unholy Blood Sea, there were countless Blood God Children that could be provided, and of course, most of them were related to cultivation bases.


    This was the advantage that the Asura Race had within the Unholy Blood Sea s, and similarly brought Yang Feng a lot of trouble!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Last night, the God at the pinnacle of the world used a roasted lamb to tempt the mice, and asked the rats to recommend his new book, "Bloody Life". One month later, the mice could not resist the temptation, and in order to roast the entire sheep, the mice could only recommend it with all their strength.

 C659 Demonic Knife mutation

    Yang Feng never thought that Yu Setian would have so many clones, and that all of them were at the upper level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal cultivation. Although such a cultivation could be easily dealt with by Yang Feng, but he still had to say the same words, with so many ants, he would still be able to bite an elephant to death, let alone these endless Da Lou Golden Immortals!


    Yang Feng had cut off one of Yu Setian''s clone with a blade, but another Yu Setian would immediately launch an attack on him, which made Yang Feng a little tired to deal with. Of course, if Yang Feng used the Ancestral Mage Technique, he could easily deal with Yu Setian, but Yang Feng did not want to reveal too much of his strength, as Yu Setian was just the second disciple of the Nether Cult Master.


    Although Yang Feng was not clear as to how strong Yu Setian was, nor on how many clones that had reached the upper levels of the Da Lou Golden Immortal Realm, to Yang Feng, these clones were merely trouble. Although it would waste some energy, but it was still better to reveal his own strength so that his opponent would be prepared.


    Although the did not appear, from the looks of the many clones that Yu Setian had, it was not certain that the Nether Cult Master did not have a clone here either. If there really was a clone of the Nether Cult Master here, then Yang Feng revealing his true strength was naturally for the Patriarch Styx to be prepared for.


    It was precisely because of this point that Yang Feng had not used his Ancestral witch''s ability, and had only used his own physical body to deal with Yu Setian''s clones, and the clones that were charging at Yang Feng were all slashed apart by Yang Feng''s Demonic Knife, so the current Demonic Knife had already devoured who knows how many Yu Setian''s cultivation levels were at the Da Lou Golden Immortal Realm.


    Although these were all''s clones, their cultivations were all realistically at the upper level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal, and last time in the Tianyuan Empire, Yang Feng had only used a Demonic Knife to kill off Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. Mount Shu Sword Sect and the three Da Luo Golden Immortal cultivators had all allowed the Demonic Knife to evolve once, and this avatar which had already absorbed so much of the upper level of the Luo Jin Immortal had once again reached the condition for the Demonic Knife to evolve.


    When Yang Feng was unceasingly killing Yu Setian''s clones, Yang Feng had already noticed the changes in the Demonic Knife. After absorbing a part with Yu Setian on it, the''s runes had already reached the peak of brightness, and the Demonic Knife had also started to become hotter and hotter. This kind of change naturally attracted Yang Feng''s attention.


    Yang Feng used the Demonic Knife s to kill''s clone while observing the changes in the Demonic Knife. The increasingly hot Demonic Knife did not have any effect on Yang Feng.


    After the Demonic Knife had absorbed all of Yu Setian''s points, not only did it become hotter and hotter, its weight was also constantly increasing. In the past, every time the Demonic Knife evolved, it could also increase a little in weight, but the extent of the increase was not that great. Furthermore, a little weight was simply too light for Yang Feng.


    So all along, although Yang Feng liked to use Demonic Knife, he did not feel that the Demonic Knife was very handy. This was because the strength of Yang Feng''s body was just too strong, able to lift even a large mountain.


    And this time, after absorbing so many of Yu Setian''s clones, Yang Feng could clearly feel the Demonic Knife''s weight increasing nonstop. Holding it in his hand, he could more and more feel it, which made it easier for Yang Feng to use the Demonic Knife.


    The endless number of Yu Setian''s clones pounced at Yang Feng, but they were not slashed like how Yang Feng chopped melons and vegetables, but the Demonic Knife was evolving bit by bit during this process, causing Yang Feng to feel that it was getting better and better when using it. When holding onto the Demonic Knife, it felt like his own arms were being extended!


    When the Demonic Knife''s weight had increased to the point where Yang Feng was most satisfied, it finally stopped increasing its weight. But at this time, the runes on the Demonic Knife''s blade began to spread, and the blood-red runes originally only occupied about half of the Demonic Knife''s blade, but at this time, the blood-red runes started to spread, occupying the entire blade of the Demonic Knife.


    At this time, the initially black Demonic Knife looked to be blood-red, while the two-meter-long Demonic Knife had also shrunk a bit. The blade was now only a meter and a half long, but its width was still as wide as an adult''s hand.


    Although the Demonic Knife had become a little smaller, its current length was extremely compatible with Yang Feng''s body. The change in the Demonic Knife was completely for Yang Feng, as if it was tailor made. All the changes were made according to Yang Feng''s needs.


    This kind of change naturally made Yang Feng very happy. Holding the Demonic Knife in his hands and sensing it very well, Yang Feng was able to deal with Yu Setian''s clones more and more easily, but what Yang Feng did not understand was why this Yu Setian was so persistent. Even though he was not his opponent, he still wanted the clones to pounce at him one after another.


    Yang Feng did not know how many clones Yang Feng had killed, but it had also allowed the evolution of the Demonic Knife to reach a level that he was extremely satisfied with. However, he did not expect Yu Setian to still persevere in attacking Yang Feng, which made Yang Feng very puzzled.


    As the Demonic Knife got more and more popular, Yang Feng became more and more satisfied with it. The blood-red runes on the Demonic Knife gradually dimmed, and no longer emitted a blood-red light. Although the runes were no longer flickering, because the runes had spread to the entire blade, the Demonic Knife had now completely turned blood-red.


    A Demonic Knife like this looked even stranger. With the body of the blood red blade coupled with the fact that the Demonic Knife had clearly increased its power by another grade, it caused Yang Feng to be even more fond of the Demonic Knife. And when Yu Setian saw that the Demonic Knife in Yang Feng''s hands had actually changed after killing him for so many times, he became even more excited.


    was naturally able to tell that Yang Feng''s Demonic Knife had evolved, and had become even more powerful than before. This made Yu Setian understand that the Demonic Knife in Yang Feng''s hands was actually an evolution innate spirit treasure, and this made the greed in his eyes even more intense. At this time, Yu Setian had already forgotten about his one-on-one fight with Yang Feng, and with a wave of his hand, he made the countless asura clansmen in the Unholy Blood Sea begin to attack Yang Feng.


    After receiving Yu Setian''s order, the Asura clan members immediately turned towards Yang Feng to launch their crazy attacks. The weapons used by every Asura clan member were curved blades, and tens of thousands of Asura clan members rushed towards Yang Feng with curved blades in their hands. Facing the Asura clan members, Yang Feng waved her Demonic Knife, and a three thousand meter long bloody light shot out from the Demonic Knife s!


    The appearance of the three kilometers of blood light surprised Yang Feng, because he did not expect himself to release the blood light so easily. In the past, Yang Feng had to pour all of his power into the Demonic Knife before he could emit the blood light, if not all of the blood light would come out black!


    This time, Yang Feng only casually waved his hand and released a blood red blade light, which surprised Yang Feng, but after thinking about the Demonic Knife''s evolution, Yang Feng had already accepted that he could easily release the blood red blade light. Of course, this matter naturally made Yang Feng very happy!


    It was like a blood dragon as it opened its bloody mouth and bit down on the Asura clan members, swallowing them one by one. Only after swallowing all the Asura clan members completely, did it finally return to the Demonic Knife s with satisfaction.


    However, just as the three thousand feet blood light returned to Yang Feng''s Demonic Knife, tens of thousands of Asura Clan members immediately appeared in the Unholy Blood Sea. All of them cultivated the Blood God Art, so every one of them had countless of clones.


    As Yang Feng looked at the tens of thousands of Asura Clan members that swarmed out, he gently waved his Demonic Knife, and the three thousand meter long blade light shot out once again, engulfing everything once more. This kind of feeling made him feel refreshed, however, the blood-red blade light that he had previously spent so much effort on emitting was actually released once again so easily.


    It was just that Yang Feng wanted to see what the blade light would look like if he channeled his power into the Demonic Knife this time. Hence, Yang Feng began to pour his power into the Demonic Knife.


    However, the different blade beam that Yang Feng had been anticipating did not appear. After Yang Feng''s blade swung out, a three-hundred meter tall giant appeared in front of Yang Feng. Blood red armor, blood red long hair, it was the Demonic Knife''s blade spirit, Zhi Tianxinchang.


    Zhi Tianxinchang''s four limbs were still shackled by the chains. He turned and looked at Yang Feng, although there was no resentment in his eyes, but he was not friendly either, and then he turned and walked away.


    The Demonic Knife''s Blade Spirit Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang looked at the clansmen that swarmed towards him, and immediately revealed a sinister smile. He opened his mouth, and a strong suction force came out from his mouth, sucking the Asura clansmen in!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C660 Patriarch Styx

    Yang Feng never thought that after he poured his power into the evolved Demonic Knife, it would actually shoot out the sword spirit of the Demonic Knife, Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang. Furthermore, at this time, the Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang had even evolved to the appearance of a giant.


    It was just that at this time, the Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang, who was already a Demonic Knife, could not go against Yang Feng''s wishes. This kind of thing made the Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang the happiest. It was as if he was born to kill!


    Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang looked at the Asura Clan warriors who rushed towards him like ants. Then, he opened his mouth wide, and a strong suction force appeared from Zhi Tianxinchang''s mouth, sucking in all the Asura Clan warriors who were surrounding him into his mouth.


    In the blink of an eye, the tens of thousands of Asura Clan warriors were all sucked dry by the Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang. Then, Zhi Tianxinchang licked his lips in satisfaction, and looked at Yu Setian and Shiva who were standing by the side. In a flash, he arrived in front of Yu Setian and Shiva. With a grab of his giant hand, he grabbed both Yu Setian and Shiva into his hands and then shoved them towards his own mouth.


    Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang slowly brought Yu Setian and Shiva into his mouth, then began to chew, as if he was eating the most delicious food in the world. He had a contented and blissful expression on his face, and after chewing for a while, Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang swallowed it all.


    He never thought that this Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang would actually do such a thing. As Yang Feng watched him chew on Yu Setian and Shiva, even his stomach was in turmoil, and he had the urge to vomit violently.


    Tens of thousands of Asura Clan''s clansmen and Yu Setian, and Shiva was eaten by Zhi Tianxinchang not long ago, causing the sea of blood to churn again. Those Asura Clan''s clansmen that were previously eaten by Zhi Tianxinchang, along with Yu Setian and Shiva, appeared before the Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang once again.


    Yu Setian looked at the huge body of the Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang, his eyes still filled with fanaticism. He knew that the Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang who suddenly appeared was from the demon in Yang Feng''s hands, causing him to want to obtain the Demonic Knife even more.


    Yu Setian''s eyes were filled with greed, but he was also clear, against such a powerful blade spirit, he was not a match for it. Even if he had an endless number of clones, he could still live on and remain invincible, but not being able to defeat Yang Feng meant that he would not be able to obtain the Demonic Knife.


    Therefore, in order to obtain the Demonic Knife, Yu Setian had to ask his teacher, who was also the Nether Sect Master''s Patriarch Styx, for help. However, Yu Setian was also a little hesitant in his heart, because if it was the past, he could easily report this matter to the Patriarch Styx and let the Patriarch Styx capture Yang Feng.


    In a short span of a few decades, he had gone from the lower levels of True Immortals to the upper level of the Profound Immortal Stage. Furthermore, his cultivation speed was still very fast now, and perhaps, he would be able to reach the realm of the Great Luo Golden Immortal one day. This posed a great threat to Yu Setian.


    Originally, after the head disciple of the Patriarch Styx, Tian Bo Xun, and the Heavenly Imperial Concubine Wu Mo, were destroyed by the buddhist gate, Yu Setian became the most favored disciple of the Patriarch Styx, but now, the new disciple that the Patriarch Styx had accepted was the most favored disciple of the Patriarch Styx. If Yu Setian were to report this matter to the Patriarch Styx, then it was very likely that the Patriarch Styx would bestow the new disciple with rewards after obtaining the Demonic Knife.


    In the Unholy Blood Sea, the largest one was the Patriarch Styx, and no one could go against his wishes. Everything had to do with Patriarch Styx''s preferences, and right now was the time when the new disciple was favored by the Patriarch Styx, if the Patriarch Styx obtained the Demonic Knife and gave it to the new disciple, then Yu Setian would not even dare to raise a single objection.


    Otherwise, even if Yu Setian had endless clones, it would still be useless. In Unholy Blood Sea, the Patriarch Styx was the ruler, and had control over the life and death of all the Asura Race members. Even if Yu Setian had endless clones, if the Patriarch Styx wanted to take Yu Setian''s life, it would all be in the blink of an eye.


    It was also because of this that although the new disciple''s cultivation was inferior to Yu Setian''s, Yu Setian did not dare to do anything to the new disciple. With the savage personality of the Asura Race, they would have already taken care of the disciple of the Patriarch Styx, otherwise, they would not have let that disciple live until now.


    Right now, this new disciple that had just been accepted by the Patriarch Styx was already threatening Yu Setian''s position, and many Asura Race clansmen had already started to submit themselves to that new disciple. If they were to invite the Patriarch Styx to deal with Yang Feng and instead give the Demonic Knife to that new disciple, then Yu Setian''s position in the Unholy Blood Sea would truly be replaced by the new disciple that the Patriarch Styx had accepted.


    It was precisely because of this that Yu Setian was so hesitant, and only looked at the Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang in front of him. In the end, Yu Setian still waved his hand and brought the tens of thousands of Asura Clan members to slowly sink into the Unholy Blood Sea, to look for the Patriarch Styx to ask for his help.


    Yu Setian truly had no way of knowing how to deal with Yang Feng. Originally, he thought that he could easily deal with Yang Feng, and snatch the Demonic Knife back from him, but not only did he fail, he even lost so many clones. In the beginning, Yu Setian had thought that it was because Yang Feng had connections with the Demonic Knife, that was why he attacked Yang Feng so passionately, and wanted to get the Demonic Knife from Yang Feng''s hands.


    The formidable power of the Demonic Knife coupled with the strength that Yang Feng could not see through, made Yu Setian have no choice but to ask the Patriarch Styx for help. Although it was very possible that he would not get his hands on the Demonic Knife, but discovering a treasure like the was still a huge contribution, even if he did not get the Demonic Knife, he could still get some of the other rewards from the Patriarch Styx.


    Just like the ebbing tide, in the blink of an eye, Yu Setian, together with Shiva and the Asura Race disappeared completely. After Yang Feng saw that they had retreated, he waved her Demonic Knife and immediately, the Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang''s figure twisted, and he was sucked into the Demonic Knife and disappeared.


    After Yang Feng put away the Demonic Knife, he then looked at the vast expanse of Unholy Blood Sea, and did not fly forward with Sun Wukong. Yang Feng knew that Yu Setian would definitely not give up so easily, and definitely went to get reinforcements.


    Yang Feng and the Sun Wukong were waiting at the edge of the Unholy Blood Sea, waiting for Yu Setian to find someone. Yang Feng knew that if they did not completely solve this problem, passing through this endless sea of blood would not be safe, the sea of blood could destroy a person''s flesh.


    Sure enough, as Yang Feng expected it, not long after, the Unholy Blood Sea was once again engulfed by a tornado. The torrential blood waves rolled about, and the blood-red colored sea rolled about, illuminating the entire sky in a blood-red color. Streams of blood-red clouds gathered in the sky, and following the rise of the blood waves, it seemed to be rather lively.


    Yang Feng and the Sun Wukong both looked at the boiling Unholy Blood Sea and guessed that the person who would appear with such a scene should be the Unholy Blood Sea''s master, right?! As a result, they quietly watched the churning Unholy Blood Sea, waiting for him to appear.


    At this moment, in the middle of the blood ocean, a blood-red lotus with a diameter of a thousand feet slowly rose up. In the middle of the lotus sat a man wearing a black robe and had a sinister expression on his face.


    Yang Feng and the Sun Wukong both knew that this was the Patriarch Styx, but there was another person standing behind the Patriarch Styx. When Yang Feng saw this person, he was stunned, because this person was the Demonic Sect Master Shi Yong that Yang Feng had been searching for all this while in Nether City. Yet, he had actually seen him here, and was even standing behind the Patriarch Styx.


    Surrounding the huge blood-red lotus, there were no longer tens of thousands of Asura clan members. With the huge blood-red lotus below Patriarch Styx as the center, the dense and many heads moved, extending towards the entire Unholy Blood Sea. Billions of Asura clansmen appeared on the Unholy Blood Sea.


    Looking at the billions of Asura clansmen, Yang Feng did not really care. What Yang Feng was worried about was why he was there, and why he seemed to have followed Patriarch Styx, which made Yang Feng feel that it was a little strange, so he kept his gaze on Shi Yong who was standing behind Patriarch Styx.


    And Shi Yong had already seen Yang Feng at the first possible moment as well. His face also revealed an excited expression, and then he directly flew toward Yang Feng, flying right in front of him.


    Shi Yong flew in front of Yang Feng, his expression extremely excited. Then, he directly knelt down on one knee in front of Yang Feng, and said to Yang Feng, "Young Master!"


    Although it was just two words, it was enough to prove to Yang Feng that Shi Yong did not betray him, and after the distant Patriarch Styx heard Shi Yong''s words, his gloomy face became even more gloomy!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C661 hellblood inflammation

    Shi Yong knelt in front of Yang Feng and shouted "Young Master". Even though it was only two words, Yang Feng''s suspicion of Shi Yong had disappeared, as he believed that Shi Yong had not betrayed him. He went forward to help Shi Yong up, and patted Shi Yong''s shoulder in gratitude.


    Seeing that Shi Yong, Zheng Zheng''er, was actually crying, caused Yang Feng to be stunned for a moment, and immediately asked Shi Yong: "Shi Yong, what''s wrong?! You are a man, if you have anything to say, just say it.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s scolding, Shi Yong fiercely wiped away the tears on his face, stood up, and said to Yang Feng, "Young Master, I''m sorry. I won''t be like this in the future. Young Master, all of the seniors that flew up from the ranks of our Demonic Sect s have died, and Grandfather is also dead. "


    When Yang Feng heard this, he immediately understood why Shi Yong was crying just now. The grandfather Shi Yong was talking about was the Great Clan Elder of the Demonic Sect back then, Xie Wang.


    Although Yang Feng did not have much feelings towards the Demonic Sect s who had flown to the Heaven Realm before, Shi Yong''s grandfather, Xie Wang, had still followed Yang Feng after all. With Xie Wang dead, Yang Feng could not ignore him.


    In an instant, under the effects of the killing intent on Yang Feng''s body, even the clouds in the sky changed, with Yang Feng at the center. Black clouds gathered on top of Yang Feng''s head, and then continued to transform, and in the end, actually became a gigantic greatsword that slashed at the blood clouds above the Patriarch Styx s, slicing them in half!


    He narrowed his eyes, and strands of light shot out from his eyes. Looking at Yang Feng and Shi Yong, he did not stop Shi Yong from speaking to Yang Feng, but instead quietly sat cross-legged on the blood lotus, as if he wasn''t concerned about everything that was happening.


    Yang Feng''s killing intent continued to burst out, just like how it was in Mount Shu, such a strong killing intent was something even Sun Wukong could not adapt to, so Yang Feng asked Shi Yong coldly, "Shi Yong, what is going on?! If you tell me who killed Senior Xie Wang, I''ll be your judge! "


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Shi Yong was excited to the point of tears, but in the end, he endured it and told him what had happened. The Demonic Sect being exterminated was naturally related to the Patriarch Styx, which was something that Yang Feng had guessed long ago, but the rest of it made Yang Feng more and more angry.


    Although there weren''t many people in the Demonic Sect, but because of the power of the Demonic Art, the Demonic Sect was always in the Underworld and there weren''t many people that could contend against it. Of course, in the end, the cultivators all ascended to become Asura''s Path, which was in the process of reincarnation, so the Demonic Sect''s sect was also in the Nether City.


    The Demonic Sect relied on her own strength to create a world in Nether City, but Nether City was built by the Asura Race, and their goal was to gather the Demonic Cultivators there, and then use them to pay their respects to the Nether Sect''s leader, allowing him to obtain incense fire force s!


    Although the Asura Race occupied a part of the six paths of reincarnation and was protected by the Heavenly Dao, the Patriarch Styx that was established by the Nether Sect still needed people to believe in them. Although there were billions of Asura Clan members, the Patriarch Styx still felt that it was not enough, so they had people gather all the Demonic Cultivators in the Nether City and pay their respects to him regularly to provide him with incense fire force.


    In fact, the Nether City was a bit like a breeding ground for animals, where the Demon Cultivators kept their animals and provided incense fire force s to the Patriarch Styx. Only by doing this would they be able to keep their lives, otherwise, they would be slaughtered! Although the captive Demonic Cultivators weren''t willing, they simply didn''t have the ability to resist the Asura Dao.


    Although the Demonic Sect was strong, she was still not an opponent for the Asura Race. Thus, they could only stay in Nether City and pay respects to the Nether Sect''s leader, the Patriarch Styx, to provide him with incense fire force. Originally, they were fine, but after so many years, the people of Demonic Sect were already used to it.


    However, when Shi Yong and Xie Wang ascended to Heaven Realm, the situation changed. Because Shi Yong followed Yang Feng and worshipped Yang Feng, they did not go to Patriarch Styx to worship him.


    If the two of them did not go to pay respects to the Patriarch Styx, naturally, they would be retaliated against by the Asura clan, so Shi Yong and Xie Wang were caught and placed in front of the Patriarch Styx.


    However, their power was still too weak. Against the billions of Asura warriors, they had no power to resist, and all the Demonic Sect people were killed. In the end, even Xie Wang could not escape, and was still killed. Just as Shi Yong was also killed by the Asura Race, he was stopped by the Patriarch Styx because he had taken a fancy to Shi Yong''s talent.


    As the Demonic Sect Lord, Shi Yong had only cultivated the Heavenly Demon Art for a short period of a few hundred years, and that was already enough to ascend into the heavenly tribulation. This talent could be considered extremely good, other than the fact that Yang Feng''s luck was really abnormal, it was only through so many fortuitous encounters that his cultivation speed could increase so quickly.


    Although he had five disciples, the one with the best aptitude was only his eldest disciple Tian Bo Xun. However, since Tian Bo Xun, he had been turned into a buddhist disciple by the buddhist faith, so up until now, Patriarch Styx had always felt regret that he did not have a good successor.


    But this time, when he saw Shi Yong, he immediately took a liking to his aptitude and accepted Shi Yong as his disciple. He also imparted the Blood God Art to Shi Yong, and Shi Yong did not disappoint the Patriarch Styx.


    It was just that Shi Yong had never believed in the Patriarch Styx. Even though he had become the Patriarch Styx''s disciple, he had never given in. As the previous Demonic Sect''s master, he had to bear through all the humiliation and do this sort of thing, it was still possible for Shi Yong to do.


    It was just that although the Patriarch Styx was very satisfied with Shi Yong''s aptitude and was very fond of him, he was also very angry at Shi Yong''s unwillingness to believe in him. Thus, he placed restrictions on Shi Yong, and after a period of time, Shi Yong would still suffer the pain of being burned by the blood flames, but even so, Shi Yong had not given in, and was still not willing to believe in the Patriarch Styx.


    The reason why Shi Yong had endured so much, endured the torture of the Patriarch Styx, and trained so hard, was precisely because he was waiting for Yang Feng to come. Although he did not know how long this day would last, Shi Yong had firmly believed that Yang Feng would come, and it was precisely because of this belief in his heart that he was able to persevere until now.


    What made Shi Yong excited was that after the Patriarch Styx came out, he actually saw Yang Feng''s arrival, and in a state of excitement, he immediately rushed in front of him. A man who looked like a Zheng Zheng Zheng actually shed tears in front of Yang Feng, which let Yang Feng know about the grievances Shi Yong had suffered all these years.


    Although he did not interact much with Shi Yong, Yang Feng had always valued these people who were loyal to him. It was just like when he saw the grievances that the Spirit Demon King had endured in the North Ju Lu Chau, where he immediately killed Wu Zhiqi''s descendants in anger.


    was very pleased with Shi Yong''s loyalty, but Yang Feng had no choice but to express some of the grievances that Shi Yong had suffered all these years, so after hearing what Shi Yong had to say, Yang Feng said to Shi Yong, "Shi Yong, don''t worry, I will take revenge for Demonic Sect and Evil King. You can stand at the side with Big Brother Sun now, Big Brother Sun, protect Shi Yong for me."


    After Yang Feng finished speaking, he was about to walk towards the front, but just at this moment, Shi Yong let out a miserable scream. Yang Feng turned around to see a ball of blood red flames emerging from Shi Yong''s body, while Shi Yong''s face revealed an extremely painful expression amidst the blood red flames.


    Yang Feng had already awakened the Fire Controlling Technique of the Ancestral Shaman Zhu Rong, so he naturally knew what the blood red flames on Shi Yong''s body were. It was a Hell''s Blood Flame, a flame that only existed in the Underworld and there were very few people who could control it.


    Looking at the burning hell blood flames on Shi Yong''s body, Yang Feng first thought that the person who could use this flame was the opposing Patriarch Styx, which made the anger in Yang Feng''s heart even more intense. did not say that the Patriarch Styx had placed this kind of restriction on him a moment ago.


    However, now was not the time to look into these matters, because the hell blood flames did not harm a person''s body, but a person''s soul. These flames were used to punish evil spirits in the Underworld, and they specialized in dealing with a person''s soul.


    Yang Feng recognized it as the Underworld''s Blood Flame, but he was unable to control it because it was a flame unique to the Underworld. Even though he had the ability to control fire, and could control all the fire in the world, only the Hell''s Blood Flame was not under his control.


    This caused Yang Feng to instantly become anxious. Looking at Shi Yong who was clenching his teeth and enduring the endless pain, Yang Feng really felt like he was going crazy!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    For the sake of roasting the entire lamb, I would like to continue recommending the pinnacle of this new book, "Bloodstained Life". I would like to thank my brothers for their support!

 C662 Sunflower and Water God Flag

    was about to go crazy seeing that Shi Yong was suffering from the blood flames. Although he had the ability to control fire, Yang Feng had no way of dealing with the hell''s blood flames. However, Yang Feng quickly calmed down and thought of a way to deal with the hell''s blood flames.


    Although Yang Feng could not control the Hellblood Flames, he could still break the restriction on Shi Yong! Yang Feng formed a sign with his hands, and three red lotus with karmic acid appeared on top of his head. Immediately after, Yang Feng''s hand sign changed, and one after another red lotus with karmic acid appeared around Shi Yong''s body, surrounding him.


    Immediately after, the red lotus fire burst out, shooting at Shi Yong who was trapped in the blood flames. When the Underworld Blood Flame met the red lotus fire, it would immediately retreat, and surround Shi Yong, causing a bit of black Qi to surge out from Shi Yong''s body. This was because Shi Yong''s bad deeds had been eliminated, and thus, when the restrictions on Shi Yong were removed, his cultivation would also increase by a lot, and he would be able to cultivate even faster.


    The black Qi around Shi Yong''s body was quickly eliminated, and the red lotus fire began to remove the seal placed on Shi Yong by the Patriarch Styx. red lotus fire could destroy all the restrictions in the world, so this restriction on the Patriarch Styx was quickly removed by the red lotus fire.


    And just as Yang Feng used the red lotus fire to remove the restrictions on Shi Yong''s body, the body of the Patriarch Styx, who was sitting cross-legged on the blood-red lotus, trembled slightly. However, at this time, the Patriarch Styx''s eyes shone brightly as he stared at the three blood lotuses above Yang Feng''s head.


    As someone who had already appeared when the world first opened, Patriarch Styx naturally understood what the three blood lotuses were above Yang Feng. Towards the existence of such a treasure that was comparable to an Innate Treasure like the red lotus with karmic acid, Patriarch Styx was also very moved. He never thought that not only did Yang Feng have a Innate Spirit Treasure, he even had treasures of such a level!


    Looking at the three red lotus with karmic acid that were slowly sinking into the top of Yang Feng''s head, Patriarch Styx was filled with jealousy. As the leader of the Nether Sect, even the master of the Unholy Blood Sea did not have any red lotus with karmic acid, yet Yang Feng, a mere little Heavenly Immortal, was able to have one.


    When they saw that Yang Feng had such a good item, they naturally wanted it for themselves. Thus, the Patriarch Styx took the initiative and attacked first, also pointing his finger at the Unholy Blood Sea, and a huge hand formed from Unholy Blood Sea''s seawater smacked towards them. Boom!!


    The Demonic Knife instantly appeared in his hands and he channeled his power into it. Then, with a powerful wave of his hand, the Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang appeared once again, and Zhi Tianxinchang, whose thirty thousand feet long body, when he saw the enormous hand swatting towards him, he immediately roared out in excitement and pounced over.


    Although the sea water from the blood ocean could destroy a person''s body and was a bad person''s primordial spirit, it was nothing to the blade spirit of the Demonic Knife. No matter how strong the sea water from the Unholy Blood Sea was, it was not as strong as the devouring abilities of the Demonic Knife.


    Looking at the gigantic hand that reached into the skies, Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang opened his mouth wide, and with a suck, that huge hand was sucked into his stomach. He smacked his lips in satisfaction, and Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang started his attack.


    Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang rushed over, not only did his mouth open wide, he also continuously sucked in the Asura clansmen who were standing on the Unholy Blood Sea. He also continuously grabbed onto the Unholy Blood Sea with both of his hands, with each of his two huge hands grabbing tens of thousands of Asura clansmen, then he placed them into his own mouth and chewed them up.


    This scene was something that even the most savage of Asura Race could not stand to watch. Compared to the Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang, the Asura Race clansmen felt that they were as pure as a little sheep, because no matter how savage they were, they would not eat humans. However, the Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang actually treated eating humans as the most interesting thing!


    He never thought that Yang Feng''s Demonic Knife would actually have such power. The Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang who appeared was at least at the upper level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal, and with the Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang not afraid of the sea of blood, this brought about a huge amount of trouble to the Asura Race.


    Although the Asura Race clansmen were eaten by the Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang, it didn''t matter since every Asura Race member had many clones, so losing a few wouldn''t be a big deal. The problem was that this way, the Patriarch Styx would lose a lot of face, and as the leader of the Netherworld Sect, seeing his own disciple being devoured like this, it wouldn''t be good for him if he didn''t do something.


    Looking at the constantly massacring Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang, Patriarch Styx turned his palm, and a small black flag appeared in his hand. Following that, he threw the small flag into the sky, and with a gust of wind, the small flag turned into a huge flag with a radius of hundreds of thousands of feet.


    Everyone only felt that the sky had darkened, and then a black stream of water fell out of the flag, shooting towards Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang. The black stream of water continuously gathered in the air, and when it reached Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang, it had already formed into a black dragon.


    The black dragon roared as it attacked Zhi Tianxinchang. Zhi Tianxinchang, who was enjoying the joy of killing, did not care about the black dragon at all, and continued to grab onto the Asura Race member, stuffing it into his own mouth. It was only until the black dragon arrived in front of him that he raised his head and punched towards the black dragon.


    However, to the great demon king Zhi Tianxinchang''s surprise, his punch had completely shattered the black dragon, but it did not solve the problem, because the black dragon was formed from black water. Although the great devil king Zhi Tianxinchang had shattered the black dragon with one punch, all of the water that had been shattered rushed towards Zhi Tianxinchang, instantly enveloping him within.


    After the black colored water surrounded Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang, it actually started to unceasingly bore into his body. And in the process, both the body and armor of Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang began to slowly melt under the black coloured water!


    Seeing that, Yang Feng immediately waved his hand, causing the Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang''s figure to disappear into the Demonic Knife. Then, Yang Feng stared at the flag in the sky. Although he did not know what flag it was, Yang Feng was surprised that the flag could actually control Sunflower Water.


    The Triple Light Divine Water was the mother of all water, so Yang Feng was able to control the Three-Light Divine Water now. Under the Three-Light Divine Water was the Sunflower Water, and its power was only second to the Three-Light Divine Water. However, the Sunflower Water was not created by the heavens and the earth. It required ordinary water to be refined hundreds of millions of times.


    However, Yang Feng did not expect that the banner thrown by the Patriarch Styx could actually control so much Sunflower Water, which surprised Yang Feng, but he was not worried, because Yang Feng, who had the ability to control water, could still control Sunflower Water. Therefore, even if the Patriarch Styx used Sunflower Water to deal with Yang Feng, Yang Feng would be fine.


    However, Yang Feng was very interested in the flag that Patriarch Styx was throwing. He didn''t know where it came from, but it could actually control Sunflower Water! Currently, Yang Feng was extremely interested in such powerful treasures. He also wanted to obtain more treasures, but he didn''t necessarily have to give them to Guo Xiaotian. Guo Meimei and the others'' uses were also good.


    So when Yang Feng saw Patriarch Styx''s banner, he became very interested in it. Although the Sunflower Dew wasn''t as powerful as the Tri-Light Divine Water, it was still very good against ordinary people, so he wanted to know the origins of this banner.


    And the big flag thrown by the Patriarch Styx was called the Sunflower Water God Flag. There was another name, the Profound Spirit Water Control Flag, which was one of the Five Directions Flag. The Heaven and Earth flags were created when the heaven and earth was first formed, and then they disappeared without a trace. However, in the past, the other four sides flags had already appeared in the world.


    The Eastern Green Lotus Color Flag was owned by the Sage of Heaven is allowed to lift. During the Conferred God Battle, the collimation Daoist had once used the color flag to deal with Yin Hong''s zigzag seal.


    The Flaming Light Banner of the South was owned by the The Great Saint. It was also during the Conferred God Battle and was used to defend against Yin Hong''s zigzag seal.


    The Western Pure Cloud Realm Flag, also known as the Immortal Gathering Flag, was owned by the Western Queen Mother. When she used this flag, a dense mist covered the ground and a strange fragrance permeated the air. During the Conferred God Battle, Princess Long Ji, the daughter of the Western Queen Mother, took out the flag to help Jiang Ziya deal with Yin Hong''s zigzag seal.


    The Central Apricot Yellow Flag was owned by the The Great Saint and lent to Jiang Ziya later on, which contributed a lot to Jiang Ziya during the Conferred God Battle. The defensive power of the flag was ranked first in terms of treasures that appeared during the Conferred God Battle, such that even Kong Xuan''s Five-Colored Divine Light could not brush it away.


    Now, it had appeared in the hands of the Patriarch Styx. Furthermore, the strongest power of the Profound Water Control Flag was its ability to control the Sunflower Water and to use it to attack enemies.


    The Heaven and Earth Five Directions Flag was born from the heavens and the earth. Other than possessing a powerful defensive power, they also had their own special abilities, which was a rare treasure. Therefore, when Yang Feng saw the Northern Profound Yuan Water Control Flag, which was also the Sunflower Water God Flag, he was slightly tempted!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you, Banner''s Sanshui and the brothers, for your gifts, and for your support of the rats!

 C663 metacarpus

    When Yang Feng saw that Patriarch Styx''s banner that was thrown by Zhi Tianxinchang was able to release Sunflower Water to attack, causing the Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang to be at a disadvantage, his heart was moved. Although releasing Sunflower Water might not be much help to Yang Feng, but it was still a pretty good treasure for other people.


    Ever since he came to the Heaven Realm and witnessed all kinds of powerful treasures, Yang Feng had become very interested in all of these. He also kept thinking about helping Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei and the others get some stronger treasures so that they could use it for their own defense and prevent himself from worrying about them whenever he wasn''t by their side.


    Therefore, after putting away the Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang, Yang Feng, who was holding onto the Demonic Knife, flew towards the banner. When the Patriarch Styx saw Yang Feng flying towards the Sunflower Water God Flag, he sneered slightly. Then, when Yang Feng approached the Sunflower Water God Flag, he suddenly activated the Sunflower Water God Flag.


    Waves of Sunflower Water God Flag shot out and pounced towards Yang Feng. However, when the black Sunflower Water God appeared in front of Yang Feng, Yang Feng only waved his hand and all of them disappeared.


    Patriarch Styx saw that Yang Feng only waved his hand and the black sunflower water disappeared, which made him immediately realize that the situation was not good. He immediately wanted to recall the Sunflower Water God Flag, but at this time, Yang Feng had already arrived in front of the Sunflower Water God Flag, and then, he beckoned to the Sunflower Water God Flag.


    However, after the Sunflower Water God Flag shrunk and returned to its original size, it did not fly back to Yang Feng''s hands, because the Patriarch Styx was also summoning the Sunflower Water God Flag. After all, the Sunflower Water God Flag was an Innate Spirit Treasure, it was impossible for such a treasure not to be refined by the Patriarch Styx.


    When Patriarch Styx saw Yang Feng walking towards the Sunflower Water God Flag, he immediately wanted to take it back. However, Yang Feng''s hand that was reaching out for the Sunflower Water God Flag also released an extremely strong suction force, causing the two forces to enter a stalemate, causing the Sunflower Water God Flag to sway violently.


    When Yang Feng saw that the Patriarch Styx wanted to take back the Sunflower Water God Flag, he was naturally unwilling to give in. As he sucked the Sunflower Water God Flag, Yang Feng''s body also flew towards the Sunflower Water God Flag, causing the Patriarch Styx to immediately become anxious. He pointed at the Unholy Blood Sea, and two gigantic hands appeared out of nowhere, slapping towards Yang Feng.


    The Patriarch Styx thought that the Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang was capable of resisting the sea water from the sea of blood. A mere Heavenly Immortal like Yang Feng was definitely not able to withstand it, and with two giant hands like that, he would be able to kill Yang Feng with a slap. At that time, the Demonic Knife and the red lotus with karmic acid would all be his.


    What shocked Patriarch Styx the most was that when the two blood colored giant hands were about to slap towards Yang Feng, layers of blackish-red flames suddenly appeared around Yang Feng''s body, and completely evaporated the two giant hands that were slapping towards him. This made Patriarch Styx finally realize that Yang Feng''s strength was definitely not as simple as that of a Heavenly Immortal.


    First, he had been able to scatter the sunflower water with his hand, and now, he was using a Nanming fire that only the Witch Clan''s Ancestral Magus, Zhu Rong, could use. The Patriarch Styx recognized the Nanming fire immediately, and since Yang Feng could control the Nanming fire, this showed Yang Feng''s identity.


    The Patriarch Styx was born from the Unholy Blood Sea when the world first started. Although the first heavenly tribulation of the Qilin and the Phoenix races had never occurred within the Dragon Tribe, nor had the second heavenly tribulation of the great battle between the Lich and the Qilin, they still possessed a clear understanding of what was happening on the primordial land, as well as the abilities of the Witch clan and the Ancestral Shaman.


    What Patriarch Styx did not expect was that the Witch Clan who had disappeared after the third tribulation, Chi You and Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan, had appeared again. This surprised him, and when he saw how adept Yang Feng was in using the Ancestral Mage Arts, he knew that Yang Feng was definitely very strong.


    He became completely alert, and watched Yang Feng walk towards his Sunflower Water God Flag. Naturally, Patriarch Styx could not sit cross-legged on the lotus throne like this, and in a flash, he also shot towards Yang Feng. Patriarch Styx''s over five meter tall body was like a black lightning bolt, shooting towards Yang Feng.


    When Yang Feng flew towards the Sunflower Water God Flag, he had already paid attention to Patriarch Styx''s movements. Seeing the Patriarch Styx flying towards him, with the wave of the Demonic Knife in Yang Feng''s hand, a blood-red blade light shot towards Patriarch Styx, and taking this chance, Yang Feng thought of grabbing the Sunflower Water God Flag in his hands.


    However, right at this moment, Patriarch Styx slapped his own forehead, and a wave of blood energy rushed out from his head, instantly landing on the Sunflower Water God Flag. At the same time, the Sunflower Water God Flag released a burst of blood light, and after a series of changes, a different Patriarch Styx appeared!


    This Patriarch Styx held a small flag in his hand, it was the Sunflower Water God Flag. Although this Patriarch Styx looked terrifying, there was a trace of kindness and benevolence on his face. Yang Feng immediately knew that this was the Patriarch Styx''s mind clone.


    Although Yang Feng knew that the Patriarch Styx had extraordinary strength, and was probably at the quasi-Saint realm, it was nothing strange for him to cut a corpse, but Yang Feng never thought that the Patriarch Styx would slash out his own mind clone! The first thing that the Patriarch Styx, who was born with such a savage and greedy personality, had cut out was actually the trace of kindness in his heart?


    This confused Yang Feng. The first person who was cut out by a savage nature was actually his mind clone, he really did not know what his Patriarch Styx was kind to him. This allowed him to use an Innate Spirit Treasure to cut out that tiny bit of kindness in his heart, which Yang Feng could not understand.


    However, Yang Feng understood that his wish to obtain the Sunflower Water God Flag had failed, because with the good intentions of the Patriarch Styx, the Sunflower Water God Flag would become a clone of the Patriarch Styx. Only if the Patriarch Styx was willing to self-destruct like Gengyin Bodhisattva, would Yang Feng be able to obtain the Sunflower Water God Flag.


    Since there was no way to obtain it, Yang Feng could no longer force it. Seeing the Patriarch Styx in front of him, Yang Feng waved his hand and slashed at him again, releasing another blood-red blade beam towards the Patriarch Styx. At the same time, Yang Feng dodged to the side.


    Because at this time, the crimson colored blade beam that was previously hacking at Patriarch Styx did not stop him from advancing. Patriarch Styx had actually shattered the blood-red blade beam with his bare hands, and had then pounced towards Yang Feng, leaving him with no choice but to temporarily dodge.


    Just as Yang Feng dodged to the side, Patriarch Styx had already pounced towards the place where Yang Feng was just standing. Then, his huge palm slammed into that place, and a loud bang rang out.


    When Yang Feng saw Patriarch Styx''s palm, he was also secretly surprised. This Patriarch Styx''s strength was not something to be reckoned with, just this palm alone was enough to make Yang Feng pay attention to him. Fortunately, Yang Feng did not try to be brave and had promptly dodged to the side, otherwise, Patriarch Styx''s palm strike would not have injured Yang Feng at all, but it would definitely not have made him feel well.


    Although Patriarch Styx did not manage to hit Yang Feng with a palm, he was not angry either. His five-meter-tall body stood beside his mind clone and looked at Yang Feng together. They did not say anything, but the tense atmosphere around them made them feel extremely stifled.


    At the same time, mind clone also waved the Sunflower Water God Flag in his hand, and streams of black sunflower water shot towards Yang Feng. Facing the attacks of the two, Yang Feng did not care about the sunflower water, but instead, waved his blade and shot out a blood-red blade beam!


    One after another of Sunflower Dew after they shot to Yang Feng''s side, and had automatically disappeared without a trace, as they were not able to cause any harm to Yang Feng. And facing the Patriarch Styx''s attack, after Yang Feng shot out a ray of blood-red blade radiance at him, his figure flashed, and he directly appeared in front of Patriarch Styx, then slashed out at him!


    Patriarch Styx had just shattered the blood-red blade beam with his fist, when he saw Yang Feng wielding the Demonic Knife s flying towards him. Seeing this, he flipped with both of his hands and two blood-red longswords appeared in his hands, and in that instant, waves after waves of boundless blood aura surged out from the two swords.


    When Yang Feng saw the Patriarch Styx take out the two swords and feel the boundless baleful aura, Yang Feng instinctively felt a strong sense of danger, so he retreated without hesitation. And when Yang Feng left the Patriarch Styx''s side in a flash, the Patriarch Styx waved the swords in his hands, releasing two similar blood-red colored sword beams from his hands!


    However, what was different from the blood-red colored blade radiance from Yang Feng''s Demonic Knife was that when these two sword beams shot out, not only did they emit a bloody and baleful aura that shot into the sky, they even continuously tore apart the surrounding space as they moved forward.


    Yang Feng looked at the might of the two sword beams, his heart was filled with shock, he never thought that just two sword beams would have such power, what exactly were swords in Patriarch Styx''s hands?! Is this a precious treasure of the Upper Sky Realm?! How could it have such power?!


    The two longswords in Patriarch Styx''s hands were indeed the Innate Treasure, the Yuan Tu, Ah Xiang Sword that was born together with him in Unholy Blood Sea. To think that the Patriarch Styx would actually use an Innate Treasure against Yang Feng, it could be seen how much importance he had placed on Yang Feng!


    And when facing Patriarch Styx who used his own Innate Treasure, how would Yang Feng deal with him?


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you Badark90 gift, thank you for your support of the mouse!

 C664 Ripples of the Styx

    Yang Feng never thought that the two swords taken out by the Patriarch Styx would actually possess such power. Looking at the two sword beams that were constantly tearing at space, Yang Feng did not dare to be slow and his figure flashed again and again, and finally dodged the two sword beams. However, the power of the two sword beams made Yang Feng feel a lingering fear!


    looked at the space which was slowly healing once again, and then looked at the two swords in Patriarch Styx''s hands. He wondered what kind of level the two swords of the Patriarch Styx had reached, whether it was an innate spirit treasure or an innate treasure.


    However, the bloody Qi that shot up to the sky from the locks on the two swords and the power of the two sword beams made Yang Feng guess that the two swords in Patriarch Styx''s hands were Innate Treasures. Only Innate Treasure level treasures would have such destructive power!


    Of course, Yang Feng''s guess was right, the two swords in Patriarch Styx''s hands were indeed two Innate Treasures, and they were born together with the Patriarch Styx. Thus, these two swords were innately connected to the Patriarch Styx''s mind, allowing the Patriarch Styx to easily control them.


    Because they were born in the Unholy Blood Sea, they were born with an endless amount of bloody Qi. Furthermore, these two swords also had the characteristics of the Unholy Blood Sea, so not only would the bodies of the people who were harmed by the two swords be instantly destroyed, their primordial spirit would also be cleanly devoured!


    It could be said that these two were vicious treasures, but the reason why they appeared was because they were raised in Unholy Blood Sea, and the Unholy Blood Sea was formed from a mouthful of blood that Great God Pangu used too much effort to create this world, so they existed within Unholy Blood Sea.


    It was also because of this that when the Yuan Tu Sword and the Ah Nose Sword were born from the sea of blood, they would be contaminated with the Great God Pangu''s Heaven Cleaving Art. Therefore, using the Yuan Tu sword and the Ah Nen Sword to kill people would not result in any kind of cause or effect, which meant, no matter how many people Patriarch Styx used the Yuan Tu sword and the Ah Nen Sword to kill, there would not be any kind of evil business lingering around them.


    From this point of view, Yuan Tu Sword and Ah Xiang Sword were definitely traveling at home, and killing people and killing people was a necessity weapon, moreover, Yuan Tu Sword and Ah Xiang Sword were innate treasures, although the bloody and evil aura was too strong, so they couldn''t be used to suppress fate, but as innate treasures, their power was unquestionable!


    Just those two sword beams alone already showed the preliminary strength of the Yuan Tu Sword and the Ah Nose Sword. Yang Feng looked at the Patriarch Styx who was holding the Yuan Tu Sword and the Ah Nose Sword, and kept the Demonic Knife. Yang Feng had already guessed that Patriarch Styx''s two swords were Innate Treasures, so naturally, Demonic Knife would not be his match. In order to prevent the Demonic Knife from getting damaged, Yang Feng decided not to use the Demonic Knife anymore.


    Although he no longer used Demonic Knife, Yang Feng''s strength would not decrease, because the next moment, it was time for Yang Feng''s Ancestral Voodoo ability to show its power. Yang Feng raised his hand, and when Yang Feng''s hand fell, numerous silver snakes fell from the sky, directly attacking towards Patriarch Styx and his mind clone.


    This was an attack that Yang Feng had used his Thunder Controlling Technique to launch. Facing the myriad of silver snakes, with just a casual wave of his hand, Patriarch Styx smashed the heads of the myriad of silver snakes that were about to fall off his head to pieces. As for the Patriarch Styx, he waved the Sunflower Water God Flag, causing the myriad of silver snakes to be swept away by the Sunflower Water God Flag.


    Regardless of whether it was Patriarch Styx or his own mind clone, both of them were able to easily counter the millions of silver snakes'' attacks. But when they finished doing all of these, they discovered that they were surrounded by streams of water that were emitting scorching white and deep blue light.


    Although the Patriarch Styx knew that Yang Feng was a witch, he never thought that not only did Yang Feng have the ability to control fire divine power, the ability to control thunder divine power and the ability to control water. Furthermore, the Triple Light Divine Water was something that only the Water God could control, while the Nanming fire could only be controlled by the Ancestral Witch Zhu Rong. This thought made Patriarch Styx''s heart shrink.


    If it was an ordinary Witch clan, even if it was a Senior Magus, Patriarch Styx was confident that he would be able to defeat Yang Feng with the Primordial Slaughterer Sword and Ah Xiang Sword. However, if Yang Feng reached the realm of an Ancestral Shaman, then it would not be so easy to deal with him.


    The God Water of Sunlight and Moonlight God Water surrounded Patriarch Styx and his mind clone. Although the Patriarch Styx s had the Profound Origin Water Control Flag, they were unable to control the God Water of Three Light. Therefore, the Patriarch Styx s were unable to help much in dealing with the God Water of Three Light.


    When the Patriarch Styx faced the God Water of Radiance, he was not afraid at all. Although the God Water of Sun was a bad person''s body, and the God Water of Moonlight was a great destruction to the human and primordial spirits, but to the Patriarch Styx, who was born with the God Water of Three Light, the threat posed by the God Water of Light was not even there. This was because the Unholy Blood Sea not only had the body of a bad person, but also had the ability to destroy a human and primordial spirit!


    The Patriarch Styx didn''t even have the chance to use his Yuan Tu Sword and Aconite Sword, as he directly walked out of the Three Light Divine Water''s encirclement with his mind clone. The moment they exited the extremely cold and sinister Three Light Divine Water''s encirclement, they felt a monstrous wave of heat assail them, and a black-red wall of fire appeared in front of them.


    Although Patriarch Styx and his mind clone didn''t need to use the Three Light Divine Water, they had no choice but to be careful when facing the Nanming fire. The mind clone waved the Profound Origin Water Control Flag, and streams of black sunflower water shot towards the Nanming fire that were surrounding them!


    Unfortunately, even though Sunflower Dew was powerful, it was not a match for the Nanming fire. In the end, the Patriarch Styx could only use the Elemental Slaughtering Sword and the Aconite Sword to cut a hole through them, and the two of them rushed out of the sea of flames. Meanwhile, the Patriarch Styx and his own mind clone who had rushed out of the encirclement of the Nanming fire saw that Yang Feng was looking at them with a calm expression.


    This made Patriarch Styx even more furious, he clenched his teeth and looked at Yang Feng. Although he was shocked that Yang Feng could unleash so many Witch clan abilities, and these abilities did not even harm them, looking at Yang Feng''s leisurely look, Patriarch Styx felt that he had been toyed with, and could not bear it any longer.


    Patriarch Styx hacked the metacarpus sword and the arroyo sword in his hands forward, and instantly, two blood-red colored sword beams shot towards Yang Feng. Facing these two sword beams that were similar to blood dragons, Yang Feng only used his two hands to form a hand sign, and immediately, the three red lotus with karmic acid s appeared above his head.


    The two streaks of sword beams shot towards Yang Feng, but something strange happened. When the two streaks of blood red sword beams met the dense Qi released by the red lotus with karmic acid, only a few ripples appeared.


    When Patriarch Styx saw this situation, he was stunned for a moment. It was only then did he remember that the red lotus with karmic acid''s powerful defense was comparable to the strongest defense between heaven and earth, the Exquisite Profound Yellow Pagoda. Using it to block the Yuan Tu Sword and Ah Nen Sword''s sword light was very easy.


    When he thought about this, Patriarch Styx''s eyes became even more fervent. Although he had the Xuan Yuan Water Control Flag, a magic treasure with decent defensive power, but compared to the red lotus with karmic acid, the difference was too great. If he obtained the red lotus with karmic acid s, then the Patriarch Styx''s attacks would have Slaughtering Treasures such as the Yuan Tu Sword and the Ah Jue Sword.


    So when he saw Yang Feng use the red lotus with karmic acid to block the attacks of the Yuan Tu Sword and the Ah Nose Sword, the Patriarch Styx had already started to go crazy. He was already determined to win against the red lotus with karmic acid.


    And just as Patriarch Styx and his mind clone were about to rush towards Yang Feng, a black long spear suddenly appeared in Yang Feng''s hands, and the instant this spear appeared, a surge of killing intent spread out, spreading toward the sky. The killing intent shot into the sky, and the blood-red sky that was initially illuminated by the Unholy Blood Sea immediately changed, being stirred into a gigantic vortex by the soaring killing intent.


    What appeared in Yang Feng''s hand was naturally the Deicide Spear, and the moment the Deicide Spear appeared, Yang Feng was also struck by the soaring killing intent until his mind was a little unsteady. If not for the Deicide Spear recognizing Yang Feng as its master, Yang Feng would probably have been lost in that intense killing intent!


    The killing intent that the Deicide Spear was emitting caused the surrounding temperature to continuously drop. Regardless of whether it was the members of the Asura Race or the rushing Patriarch Styx s or himself, all of them felt a bone-piercing coldness, and immediately stopped as they looked at Yang Feng who held the Deicide Spear in his hand.


    Patriarch Styx''s eyes were filled with amazement, looking at the power of the Deicide Spear, it was another Innate Treasure, and it was even a Killing Treasure whose power was not one bit weaker than his Yuan Tu Sword and Ah nostril Sword. When Patriarch Styx saw the Deicide Spear, his eyes turned green, staring straight at Yang Feng, he wished to swallow Yang Feng whole.


    However, just at this moment, the blood wings on Yang Feng''s back spread out, with a tremble of the blood wings, the spatial speed of the Zu Wu Emperor River was unleashed, and Yang Feng instantly disappeared from the Patriarch Styx and his mind clone. The next moment, he appeared in front of Patriarch Styx and the rest!


    Yang Feng''s Deicide Spear suddenly thrusted out. First, a towering killing intent shot out from the Deicide Spear, attacking Patriarch Styx and his mind clone''s mind, and then, with two poof poof sounds, the Patriarch Styx and his own mind clone were connected by Yang Feng''s Deicide Spear, as if they were made of candy!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Hm, roast lamb and Blood Dye Life, very good, very powerful!

 C665 spear-prick double body

    The Deicide Spear crawled into the Patriarch Styx''s chest and came out from the mind clone''s back heart. It strung the two of them together like candied flakes, and droplets of blood dripped onto the tip of the Deicide Spear''s spear. The Patriarch Styx and his mind clone both looked at Yang Feng in disbelief!


    They could not believe that Yang Feng''s speed was that fast, they could not believe that Yang Feng had used a Deicide Spear to penetrate their bodies so easily! Although his body was not as strong as the Twelve Ancestral Magi that was formed from Pangu''s blood essence, it was still around the same level and the mind clone s themselves were formed from the Profound Water Control Flag, so they too possessed extremely strong defensive powers!


    However, just like that, the two of them were pierced through by Yang Feng''s Deicide Spear s, causing them to not dare to believe it was true, and when waves after waves of powerful energy began to attack their bodies, disintegrating their bodies, the Patriarch Styx and his mind clone finally realized, that all of this was real!


    With eyes filled with fear and fury, Patriarch Styx and his mind clone were disintegrated into fine powder, and floated down towards the Unholy Blood Sea below, leaving behind only the Yuan Tu Sword, Ah Xiang, and the Profound Spirit Water Control Flag. Yang Feng pulled back his spear, and just as he was about to step forward and collect all three of these things, he suddenly felt a sense of danger approaching!


    Just at this moment, a large mouth with a circumference of several tens of thousands of meters suddenly appeared on top of the Unholy Blood Sea. This large mouth roared angrily as it rose upwards, and then, it charged towards the place where Yang Feng was standing just a moment ago, and under the mouth was the ferocious and terrifying face of the Patriarch Styx.


    That spear strike just now, Yang Feng had only killed a clone of the Blood God. Even the mind clone was just an insignificant Blood God, and now, the real body of the Patriarch Styx had appeared! This time, Patriarch Styx was truly angry, ignoring everything else and using his own true body to attack Yang Feng.


    It was just a pity that his speed could not compare to Yang Feng''s, and naturally, he missed. As for the real Patriarch Styx''s body that soared into the sky, when he truly appeared on the Unholy Blood Sea, a body that spanned tens of thousands of kilometers appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    This was the real body of the Patriarch Styx. Even though it was still ugly, his power was undeniable, and even though he was only standing on top of the Unholy Blood Sea, the aura the Patriarch Styx was emitting was already causing the surrounding space to distort.


    It was as if the entire space was going to collapse because of the powerful aura emitted by the Patriarch Styx. However, the entire Underworld was under the protection of the heavens and, although it seemed as if it was going to collapse, there were still no major hindrances, so the space of the Underworld would not collapse because of this.


    It was also because of this that the Patriarch Styx would dare to use his real body, otherwise, if he really destroyed the space of the Underworld, then he would really be punished by the heavens. When the heavenly calamity descends, no matter how many avatars the Patriarch Styx had, it would be useless, and at that time, his soul would still be destroyed!


    Because he didn''t need to worry that the space of the Underworld would shatter due to the use of too powerful a power, Patriarch Styx used his real body! With a body that was tens of thousands of li, the big hand beckoned at Yuan Tu Sword and Ah Xiang Sword. Instantly, the two swords transformed into the shape of a thousand li, before being grabbed by Patriarch Styx''s real body.


    Following that, another wave of black aura surged out from Patriarch Styx''s head, and shot towards the Profound Spirit Water Control Flag floating in the air. Following which, a mind clone with a body that was also tens of thousands of kilometers long appeared beside Patriarch Styx, holding a large banner that was thousands of kilometers long!


    Patriarch Styx and his mind clone who were tens of thousands of li away looked at the distant Yang Feng, their auras bursting forth, waves after waves of overflowing anger exploding forth from their bodies. Patriarch Styx, with a Yuan Slaughtering Sword and a nose sword in his hand, fiercely slashed towards Yang Feng, while his mind clone also brandished the Profound Spirit Water Control Flag, and a long dragon formed from Sunflower Water roared as he attacked towards Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng watched the Patriarch Styx and his mind clone who were attacking him from afar. Although he knew that it was impossible for him to eliminate the Patriarch Styx and his mind clone with his spear just now, he never thought that he would be able to bring out the real Patriarch Styx in such a short amount of time.


    Looking at the two bodies that were tens of thousands of metres long, Yang Feng was naturally unable to fight them in his current state, and so, he also transformed into the Ancestral Shaman Body. With the Ancestral Shaman Body that was tens of thousands of kilometres tall, the three red lotus with karmic acid s also transformed into a radius of tens of thousands of metres, drooping with traces of dense Qi surrounding Yang Feng.


    The Deicide Spear in Yang Feng''s hands had also transformed into a appearance of several thousand kilometers as he held it in his hands like a giant pillar supporting the sky. After that, he pointed the tip of his spear forward towards the Patriarch Styx and his own mind clone, not paying any attention to the attacks that the Patriarch Styx and his own mind clone were sending out.


    As for the long dragon formed from sunflower water, it roared as it charged towards Yang Feng as well. However, when the two hundred thousand foot long bloody dragon sword beams shot towards Yang Feng, they still could only cause a tiny ripple to form on the blood-red dense Qi that shrouded Yang Feng''s body, and were still unable to break through the defense of the red lotus with karmic acid.


    As for the long dragon that was made up of sunflower water, even before it reached Yang Feng, with just a thought, Yang Feng had already dissipated the attack like smoke. But in this battle, Patriarch Styx''s mind clone was actually just a weak point, it was simply unable to cause the slightest amount of harm to Yang Feng.


    Of course, even if it was the real Patriarch Styx, in front of the defense of the red lotus with karmic acid, even if they used the Yuan Tu Sword and Aconite Sword, they would still not be able to cause the slightest amount of damage to Yang Feng. It was also because of this that Yang Feng did not need to worry about the other party''s attack, and directly carried the Deicide Spear and attacked the Patriarch Styx.


    When Yang Feng conjured the Ancestral Shaman''s true body, the blood wings on his back also grew larger, each turning into a blood wing of close to ten thousand li. Under the shaking of the blood wings, Yang Feng''s speed reached its limit, and in a flash, he was in front of Patriarch Styx and his mind clone!


    Yang Feng danced with the Deicide Spear and displayed the Yang Family Spear Art. had practiced this set of Spear Arts only a few times in the Tianyuan Empire, and did not train in the rest of the time, but Yang Feng was already familiar with this set of Yang Family Spear Arts, so when he used it, there was nothing wrong with it, so he started attacking again and again.


    The Yang family''s spear technique was called the Six Paths of the Plum Blossom, it was divided into thirty-six paths, with each path containing twelve different paths. then activated the spear technique of the Yang family, thrusting towards Patriarch Styx and his mind clone, aiming to pierce a few holes into them.


    However, what surprised Yang Feng was that this time, when the Deicide Spear stabbed into the Patriarch Styx and his own mind clone, it had only pricked out a small dot. It did not look like a huge hole that he had imagined, and this caused Yang Feng to be extremely shocked at the defensive power of the Patriarch Styx''s real body.


    When Yang Feng used the Ancestral Shaman Body, the strength of his physical body increased by thousands of times. Under such power, when he used the Deicide Spear s, he only left tiny spots behind in Patriarch Styx and his mind clone, which was enough to prove the strength of his body. Yang Feng reckoned that the Patriarch Styx''s physical body was already comparable to his Ancestral Shaman Body.


    Although the Deicide Spear could not cause any harm to the Patriarch Styx and his own mind clone, at the same time, the Patriarch Styx and his own mind clone also had no choice but to face Yang Feng. The three of them started to fight like this, while Yang Feng used the Patriarch Styx and his own mind clone as training partners in the Yang Family''s spear arts.


    As Yang Feng displayed the Yang Family''s spear techniques time and time again, Yang Feng gained a deeper understanding of this ever-changing spear technique. Furthermore, he was becoming more and more familiar with some of the fatal techniques, which could be seen from where Yang Feng was using the Deicide Spear s to attack.


    When Yang Feng first started, the place that the Deicide Spear used to cast the Yang Family Spear Art, was the area around the Patriarch Styx''s chest, arms, thighs and the like. However, as Yang Feng''s comprehension of the Yang Family Spear Technique grew deeper and deeper, the place that the Deicide Spear was calling out to became a place like the Patriarch Styx''s eyes and throat.


    Although the body of the Patriarch Styx was strong enough to be on par with the Ancestral Witch, the Deicide Spear in Yang Feng''s hands were an innate treasure, and the Patriarch Styx didn''t have such an abnormal defensive treasure like the red lotus with karmic acid, so when Yang Feng attacked him with his eyes and throat, he still had to dodge, otherwise, he would definitely be injured!


    With a body at the Ancestral Shaman Realm, as long as one had a strong enough Innate Soul Treasure, they would be able to harm Yang Feng. It was not that a body with the Ancestral Shaman Realm would be invincible, no one could hurt him, but it was just that Yang Feng was fortunate that he had a treasure like the red lotus with karmic acid.


    Therefore, this battle became a one-on-one battle between Yang Feng and his mind clone, but Patriarch Styx and his mind clone were suppressed by Yang Feng. Yang Feng held the absolute advantage, and Yang Feng kept stabbing at Patriarch Styx and his mind clone''s eyes, throats, and other areas with low defensive power, causing the Patriarch Styx to become angry!


    In the end, the furious Patriarch Styx could no longer hold back and used his last trump card!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C666 hemochroma

    Yang Feng''s comprehension of the Yang family''s spear techniques had grown deeper and deeper, causing Yang Feng''s attacks to become sharper and sharper. Every time the Deicide Spear would attack the vital parts of the Patriarch Styx and his mind clone, although the Patriarch Styx and his own mind clone''s bodies were comparable to Ancestral Mages, they would still have to dodge when facing the Innate Treasure Deicide Spear. Otherwise, they would definitely be injured.


    Furthermore, the Deicide Spear would always release a towering killing intent with every attack, constantly attacking Patriarch Styx and his mind, causing them to first stabilize their mind before being able to clearly see Yang Feng''s attack. And every time, the Deicide Spear would already be within reach!


    The more they fought, the more frustrated Patriarch Styx became. Their attacks could not hurt Yang Feng, but Yang Feng''s attacks had caused them to be in danger time and time again, and like this, the Patriarch Styx was truly enraged. He had originally wanted to conserve his strength, but under Yang Feng''s provocation, the Patriarch Styx was already unable to hold it in.


    After dodging one of Yang Feng''s attacks, Patriarch Styx slapped his head, and a bloody mist rushed out from his head. Immediately after, Patriarch Styx threw Yuan Tu Sword and Ah Xiang Sword into the air, and then, the blood mist that rushed out from Patriarch Styx''s head surrounded Yuan Tu Sword and Ah Xiang Sword.


    The blood mist churned for a moment, and then it instantly disappeared. The person who appeared on the spot was another Patriarch Styx of the Ah Nose Sword who was wielding a Yuan Tu Sword, but the face of the Patriarch Styx in the air was even more ferocious. When Yang Feng saw this Patriarch Styx, he was shocked, he did not expect that Patriarch Styx had already reached the stage where he could cut out two corpses.


    When the good and evil two corpses were slashed out, that meant that there was no longer any difference between good and evil in the real Patriarch Styx, there was only a sliver of obsession in his heart, as long as he used another Innate Spirit Treasure to cut his will out, then the Patriarch Styx could become a saint and become an existence similar to the The Great Saint.


    If that happened, Patriarch Styx would become the first person in the world to behead a corpse and become a saint! Daofather Hongjun had once said that there were three ways to become a saint. To become a saint through strength was too difficult, and no one had ever tried to do so before. Furthermore, the six The Great Saint in the world could be said to have already become a saint through virtue.


    As for Pangu''s Three Purities, they used the power of Pangu''s Creation and the power of Dividing Humanities to teach and convert humans, so they became saints on the spot as well. As for the Western Buddhist collimation s and their successors, the same thing was true for them as well: they founded the Buddhist Sect and made 3000 great wishes for it, which was why they became saints with the help of the Heaven''s Descent.


    Therefore, the six The Great Saint s that appeared could be said to have become saints based on virtue, there was not a single person who had cut the corpse to become a sage, and of course there was not a single person who had relied on strength to prove their dao, and if the Patriarch Styx used another Innate Spirit Treasure to cut off his will, then he would become the first person in the world to cut down the corpse to become a sage!


    The Daofather Hongjun once said, of the three ways of becoming a saint, the power to become a saint was the strongest, while the power to become a saint was the lowest, while the person who wanted to kill the corpse was in the middle. That was to say, if Patriarch Styx stood up again and became the first person to do so, his strength would surpass all the other The Great Saint!


    It was also because of this that Patriarch Styx was so anxious to obtain the treasures on Yang Feng''s body, whether it was the Innate Spirit Treasure level or the Innate Treasure level Deicide Spear, both were things that Patriarch Styx had to obtain. In order to obtain these treasures, Patriarch Styx no longer cared about anything else.


    A strength that could cut out one corpse was already a million times stronger than a quasi-Saint without a corpse, and if he could cut out two corpses, then the strength could not be compared to a quasi-Saint that could not even compare to a corpse. The strength to cut out two corpses was already infinitely close to that of the The Great Saint, and it was just that the Patriarch Styx that Yang Feng was facing up against, although his strength was weaker than the The Great Saint''s, it was still around the same!


    When the Patriarch Styx''s clone of evil thoughts appeared, the imposing aura of the three Patriarch Styx s suddenly rose rapidly, a strong pressure burst out from the bodies of the three Patriarch Styx s, and instantly covered the entire Unholy Blood Sea, and everyone present, whether it was the Asura clan members, the Sun Wukong s or Shi Yong who were standing at the edge of the Unholy Blood Sea, felt it difficult to breathe.


    One by one, their bodies exploded, and one by one, they died. The sounds of explosions resounded in the Unholy Blood Sea, and one by one, their bodies became like blossoming blood lotuses, but the moment they blossomed, they withered and fell.


    Because the billions of Asura clansmen could not withstand the pressure from the Patriarch Styx, they all escaped into the Unholy Blood Sea. At this time, the only people left behind were Sun Wukong, Shi Yong, Yu Setian, Shiva and the other disciple of the Patriarch Styx, Da Brahman. Only they, and the rest of them could barely withstand the pressure from the Patriarch Styx''s aura, but they had to hide far away.


    Facing the three Patriarch Styx s, Yang Feng also felt a little pressured. However, because Yang Feng was protected inside by the red lotus with karmic acid, the pressure he felt was not too great. Therefore, when facing the three Patriarch Styx s, Yang Feng was relatively calm.


    After the evil thoughts clone from the Patriarch Styx appeared, its figure flashed and arrived beside the Patriarch Styx, then it actually divided the Aconite Sword into two parts, while the evil thoughts clone only held onto the Yuan Tu Sword. The three giant figures that were tens of thousands of kilometers in length each surrounded Yang Feng in a flash.


    When Yang Feng saw that the Patriarch Styx and his Evil God clone were moving, he could definitely dodge it with Yang Feng''s speed, and Yang Feng also wanted to hide. After all, being surrounded by three people was not a good thing, what made Yang Feng''s heart thump loudly in his chest was that he was actually unable to move.


    However, Yang Feng did not expect that the space around him seemed to have been sealed in such a way, making it impossible for Yang Feng to move a single inch. He could only watch helplessly as Patriarch Styx and his avatar of good and evil surrounded him in the middle.


    It was just that although he was surrounded, Yang Feng was still not too worried, because he believed that with the defense of the red lotus with karmic acid, even if he was surrounded, there would not be much of a problem. Thus, after being surrounded by the Patriarch Styx and his Evil God avatar, Yang Feng held the Deicide Spear in his hands and watched the Patriarch Styx and his Evil God avatar silently, seeing how they were going to attack him.


    However, what Yang Feng did not expect, was that after Patriarch Styx and his Good Evil Avatar surrounded Yang Feng, they did not attack Yang Feng, but the three of them spat out a mouthful of blood mist from their mouths, completely filling the space around Yang Feng up with the blood mist.


    And when that blood mist filled the entire space, Yang Feng realized that the space in which he was standing in was currently undergoing rapid changes. The Unholy Blood Sea below him had disappeared, and what replaced it was an endless void.


    The entire space that Yang Feng currently resided in was blood-red, as if the entire space was about to drip blood. In this endless void, all that could be seen was a sanguine color, and there was nothing else. Standing in this kind of void, Yang Feng quietly looked around at his surroundings which was dyed in blood, as he remained on guard.


    This was the first time the Patriarch Styx had spoken to Yang Feng. However, the voice of the Patriarch Styx was the same as the sound produced when something was being cut with a saw, causing one to feel extremely ear-piercing and uncomfortable.


    Hearing Patriarch Styx''s voice, it was as if something was stuck in his own throat, this kind of feeling made Yang Feng extremely uncomfortable, but Patriarch Styx did not have this kind of feeling, as if his own voice was the most beautiful thing in the world, with a ferocious smile on his face, he said to Yang Feng, "Haha, brat, this time you entered my Blood Space, I want to see how you will escape, obediently hand over the Innate Spirit Treasure on your body, I can let you avoid death, do not refuse to drink, and in my space, you will definitely not win against us."


    Yang Feng didn''t doubt Patriarch Styx''s words at all, because ever since they entered this space, Yang Feng had already felt his own strength being weakened by a large amount. Furthermore, the entire space was pressuring him, causing him to be greatly obstructed in his movements.


    In this kind of situation, if Yang Feng had to face the Patriarch Styx and his Evil and Good Avatar, Yang Feng did not have any hope of winning. However, Yang Feng did not care about what the Patriarch Styx said, as long as he was protected by the red lotus with karmic acid, no matter how strong the restrictions in this space were, Yang Feng was confident that he would be in an invincible position.


    So when he heard the extremely ugly voice of the Patriarch Styx, Yang Feng''s answer was only that the Deicide Spear suddenly shot out, straight towards the Patriarch Styx''s throat. Yang Feng''s movement was very fast, but his attack did not succeed, as though the Patriarch Styx knew what Yang Feng was thinking, he had already dodged to the side before Yang Feng could make his move.


    And when the Patriarch Styx saw Yang Feng make his move, he let out a sinister cry. The Anascent Sword that was thousands of miles long in his hand abruptly erupted into balls of blood flames atop the Anascent Sword, and the fusion of the evil thoughts caused the same change to occur with the Origin Slaughtering Sword in his hand. Following that, the two swords that were burning with blood flames hacked towards Yang Feng.


    Initially, Yang Feng thought that relying on the red lotus with karmic acid would be able to block the attacks of the Patriarch Styx and his evil clone, but when the two swords ignited with blood flames struck the dense Qi released by the red lotus with karmic acid, Yang Feng realized that he was wrong, and very wrong at that!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Em, the dishes from East China were alluring to the rats. Guo Shaofeng said he would treat the rats to a big meal when he went to Beijing at the end of the month, and the mice were tempted as well, so he recommended the dishes "My Legend of Rebirth" and "The Wind and the Wind of Rebirth" to Guo Shaofeng. Thank you brothers for your support!

 C667 the power of twin infants

    Originally, Yang Feng thought that with the protection of the red lotus with karmic acid, even if he entered this kind of blood colored space, with his own strength and speed being restricted, he would not be harmed in the slightest. However, when the Patriarch Styx and his evil thoughts split the dense Qi released by the red lotus with karmic acid with the Primordial Slaughterer Sword which was still burning with blood flames, Yang Feng realized his mistake!


    That''s right, the Patriarch Styx and his Evil Idea Avatar were still unable to break through the red lotus with karmic acid''s defense. But this time, the power on the Yuan Tu Sword and Ah Nose Sword had passed through the blood colored dense Qi and acted on Yang Feng''s body. Yang Feng only felt powerful forces slamming onto his body one after another.


    It was a pity that there were only two drops of golden blood inside the eerie heart on his body, and other than that, there was not a single drop of it. No matter how much he wanted to vomit blood, it was impossible, and he could only forcibly take on the waves of powerful energy.


    This made Yang Feng think that his body had collapsed just like that. However, what made Yang Feng heave a sigh of relief, was, although he was almost crushed by the powerful force this time, in the end, Yang Feng was still able to endure. Furthermore, it was true that his body had collapsed in such a manner.


    It was just that at this time, Yang Feng''s body, which had never been injured since he had cultivated to the Ancestral Wu Realm, was already full of scars. Yang Feng never thought that the attack from the Patriarch Styx and his Evil Mind Avatar would have such great power, Yang Feng knew that the red lotus with karmic acid had actually blocked the majority of it for him, but the remaining power was still unbearable.


    Only now did Yang Feng have an accurate understanding of how powerful a quasi-Saint who had just killed two corpses could be. Yang Feng could easily deal with normal Quasi-Saints who had just killed one corpse, and even Quasi-Saints who had already slain one corpse, so Yang Feng did not expend too much effort to deal with them. However, now that he had met a Patriarch Styx who had slayed both Good and Evil Corpses, Yang Feng finally knew the gap between them!


    Patriarch Styx has not become a saint yet, so what kind of power does The Great Saint have?! Yang Feng, who had been completely awakened by Patriarch Styx''s attack, thought deeply in his heart! Originally, because Yang Feng had cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the realm of an Ancestral Mage and awakened so many Ancestral Witchcraft, he thought that he already had the power to fight against the The Great Saint and would be able to keep his life even if he was not a match for her. However, it seemed like Yang Feng had underestimated the strength of the The Great Saint too much, and overestimated his own strength.


    At this time, Yang Feng finally remembered the words that Chi Zheng had once said to him, "If one does not become a saint then he will be an ant". Even someone as powerful as the Patriarch Styx would only be an existence of an ant when facing off against The Great Saint.


    No matter how much power an ant possessed, or how powerful its divine ability was, an ant was still an ant. If The Great Saint wanted him to die, it would be too easy, and this caused Yang Feng''s originally somewhat inflated confidence to finally calm down. He understood that he still had a long way to go!


    Although Patriarch Styx''s strike had injured Yang Feng''s body, Yang Feng still had to thank him, because it was this strike that allowed Yang Feng to understand that he was not invincible yet. If he wanted to fight with The Great Saint, then he would need to work even harder!


    Yang Feng''s blood wings shook. Even though he was injured, it was not so serious, and Yang Feng could still move freely. Even though Yang Feng''s speed and strength had been restricted by the blood wings, he was still able to move very quickly in this blood coloured space.


    Yang Feng''s blood wings shook for a few times before he was finally able to escape the encirclement of the Patriarch Styx and his evil thoughts clone, and came to the outside of the circle. Only, at this time, the Patriarch Styx and his Evil God clone were entangled with Yang Feng, following him closely.


    In this blood colored space, Yang Feng''s speed and power were limited, but the power of the Patriarch Styx and his Evil and Good Avatar were greatly increased. If it was like this, Yang Feng, who was not their match in the first place, would be at a disadvantage.


    Yang Feng''s blood wings shook continuously, dodging non-stop in this blood colored space. However, this kind of escape was not really a good idea! At this time, Yang Feng finally experienced what it meant to be sullen and aggrieved. From the moment he started cultivating, Yang Feng had never been chased and beaten by anyone before!


    After he put away the Deicide Spear, it once again appeared in his hands. With a thought, a streak of silvery-white light and a streak of gold-colored light shot out from Yang Feng''s body. Yang Feng, too, stopped dodging and stopped moving.


    The silver-white light and the gold-yellow light changed in the air for a while, and also transformed into two gigantic tens of thousands of kilometers long bodies. These two were Yang Feng''s yin and yang twin infants s, and this was the first time the yin and yang twin infants had ever participated in Yang Feng''s battle since they were formed.


    The silvery-white Nascent Soul, wearing a starlight armor and holding a Deicide Spear that was thousands of kilometers long, stood at Yang Feng''s right side. The golden colored Nascent Soul, who was also wearing a starlight armor, held a broken sword that had transformed into several thousand kilometers long, and stood to Yang Feng''s left!


    Yang Feng had never thought that the yin and yang twin infants could also transform into a body that was several tens of thousands of miles wide. He had initially thought that summoning the yin and yang twin infants was to ambush the Patriarch Styx, but he never thought that the yin and yang twin infants would actually turn into such a state after summoning it.


    What made Yang Feng even more surprised was that even though the Yin Yang Twin Wings had transformed into a body that spanned tens of thousands of miles, they still didn''t have any illusory feeling, and still acted like normal people. This made Yang Feng feel very strange, because the yin and yang twin infants was formed from Yin Yang Pellet Qi, if one said that the yin and yang twin infants was condensed when he was a normal person''s size, then there should be a difference between the degree of condensation that the body had now turned into tens of thousands of miles.


    But what Yang Feng did not expect was that when the yin and yang twin infants transformed into this state, not only did his body not change at all, it was still condensed. What was even more shocking was that the strength of the yin and yang twin infants seemed to have increased to an unbelievable level as his body grew bigger and bigger.


    When Yang Feng was using the Purple Palace in his dantian, Yang Feng saw that the true energy in the yin and yang twin infants was only at the lower levels of the Heavenly Immortal Stage. However, Yang Feng felt that the strength of the yin and yang twin infants was comparable to an expert of the Great Firmament Golden Immortal Stage, but after transforming into the body of the yin and yang twin infants which spanned tens of thousands of kilometers, Yang Feng was actually unable to see through the true strength of the yin and yang twin infants at all!


    Patriarch Styx and his Evil Avatar saw the two Yang Feng''s sudden appearance and were extremely shocked. Patriarch Styx was also an experienced and knowledgeable person, so he naturally knew that the two Yang Feng''s sudden appearance were not Yang Feng''s evil avatars, but the Patriarch Styx was the same as Yang Feng, he actually could not see through yin and yang twin infants''s strength, which made Patriarch Styx and his Evil Avatar stop their pursuit of Yang Feng and stand in the distance watching.


    Although Yang Feng did not understand how the yin and yang twin infants could have such a change in his body, Yang Feng did not care anymore. All he wanted to do now was to fight a huge battle with the Patriarch Styx and his Evil God Clone to avenge the pursuit of him by the Patriarch Styx, causing Yang Feng to feel extremely aggrieved.


    Immediately, the Deicide Spear began to emit a black light from its tip, and an even fiercer killing intent lingered around the Deicide Spear. The entire blood colored space was stirred up by this destructive killing intent, and the space started to tremble.


    The Nascent Soul held the broken sword and similarly poured its own energy into the broken sword. The hilt of the sword and the seven rainbow-colored gems on the sword began to light up one by one, waiting for the seven rainbow-colored gems on the hilt to completely light up.


    Following that, a purplish-green sword beam that spanned thousands of miles extended out from the broken sword. The moment the sword beam of the broken sword appeared, the blood colored space that was formed by the Patriarch Styx and his avatar of good and evil could no longer hold on. The Deicide Spear''s soaring killing intent and the broken sword''s sword aura continued to attack and tear apart the entire space, and at the end, the blood colored space finally collapsed with a loud bang!


    The blood colored space collapsed, and Yang Feng and the others appeared on top of the Unholy Blood Sea. This already made the observing Sun Wukong, Shi Yong, Yu Setian, Shiva, and Great Brahma extremely suspicious, as they wanted to know what had happened in the blood colored space.


    The shock in Patriarch Styx''s heart was more severe than anyone else, because looking at the might produced by the sword beam that was shot out by the broken sword, the short sword in the golden-yellow Yang Feng''s hand was also an Innate Treasure. This made Patriarch Styx really want to ask Yang Feng, just who was he, how could he possess so many Innate Treasures?!


    What shocked the Patriarch Styx even more was that at the moment the broken swords released their light, he could clearly feel that the two swords, who were also precious treasures of the Innate Realm, were actually trembling. And it was extremely intense as well.


    The Patriarch Styx obviously knew who the Yuan Tu Sword and the Ah Nose Sword were afraid of, so it was naturally that broken sword! This made the Patriarch Styx even more interested in Yang Feng''s broken sword. It was just that at this time, the Patriarch Styx did not have time to think about all these, because Yang Feng had already launched an attack!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you for your gift, thank you for your support!

 C668 Defeat of River Styx

    The nose sword and evil thoughts clone in the Patriarch Styx''s hands started to tremble violently, and waves after waves of fear started to flow from the nose and nose sword to Patriarch Styx and his evil thoughts clone. This kind of thing made the Patriarch Styx extremely shocked, because the reason why the nose and nose sword felt fear was because of the broken sword in Yang Feng''s hands!


    Patriarch Styx didn''t understand why the Yuan Tu Sword and the Aconite Sword, both treasures of the Innate Realm, would feel fear towards the broken sword in Yang Feng''s hands. Patriarch Styx didn''t have the time to look into this matter either, because Yang Feng had already launched an attack on him at this time.


    The Nascent Soul held onto the Deicide Spear, and directly rushed towards the Patriarch Styx''s evil thoughts clone. The Nascent Soul held onto the broken sword, and waved the thousand miles of purplish green sword light, slashing towards Patriarch Styx''s true body. As for Yang Feng, he held onto the Demonic Knife, and attacked towards Patriarch Styx''s mind clone''s body.


    The instant the yin and yang twin infants made his move, two of the three red lotus with karmic acid floating above Yang Feng''s head suddenly floated up to the top of the yin and yang twin infants''s head. After that, they drooped down traces of a bloody mist to envelop the yin and yang twin infants within, and Yang Feng also used a blood lotus to attack the Patriarch Styx''s head.


    Amongst the Patriarch Styx and his avatar of good and evil, only Patriarch Styx''s mind clone was the weakest and could only release Sunflower Dew to attack, and Sunflower Dew was useless against Yang Feng''s attack, so Yang Feng went to Patriarch Styx''s side and hacked at the Patriarch Styx''s mind clone with the blade and blade that was thousands of miles away.


    As for Patriarch Styx''s mind clone, he could only use his Profound Water Control Flag to continuously defend against Yang Feng''s slashes. However, although the defense of the Profound Water Control Flag was still very strong, under Yang Feng''s attacks, it was still forced to retreat step by step, being slashed by Yang Feng''s blade. Furthermore, after being repeatedly slashed by the Demonic Knife, the Profound Water Control Flag also showed signs of being torn apart.


    With the power of the Yin Soul, the black light that came out of the spear tip and the killing intent that shot to the sky created a huge problem for the Patriarch Styx''s Evil Mind Avatar. No one knew what kind of strength the Yin Soul had reached, but with a thrust of the spear, the Deicide Spear pierced through the space and pierced into the left arm of the Patriarch Styx''s Evil Idea Avatar.


    The essence of Yang Feng''s comprehension of the Yang family spear technique was passed down to the yin and yang twin infants, so the Yin Soul stage Yang family spear technique was extremely beautiful, even though the spear only hit the left arm of the Patriarch Styx''s evil thoughts clone, it could directly penetrate space, and such a spear technique was not something Yang Feng could do right now.


    With just one strike, the Yin Soul Master had already heavily injured the left arm of the Patriarch Styx that was stabbed by the Deicide Spear, causing the power of the Patriarch Styx''s evil thoughts clone to be greatly reduced.


    The spear pierced through space, the spear tip pierced through the body of the Patriarch Styx''s evil thoughts. The black light on the tip of the spear also exploded the Patriarch Styx''s evil thoughts every time, and with that, the Patriarch Styx''s evil thoughts clone was dismembered little by little by little! The moment the spear reached the left arm of the Patriarch Styx, the moment the spear pierced through the left arm of the Patriarch Styx''s evil thoughts avatar, the moment the instant the spear tip pierced through the space.


    At the same time, Yang Feng''s broken sword, which was holding onto the several thousand li of purplish-green sword light, launched an attack at the true body of the Patriarch Styx. The Nascent Soul held onto the broken sword from the top, and with a simple slashing motion, the several thousand li of purplish green sword light slashed towards the Patriarch Styx, and similarly, it directly split open the space.


    When Patriarch Styx saw that the purplish-green sword light was about to reach him, he immediately used his nose sword to block, but what made Patriarch Styx extremely anxious was that the nose sword was trembling even more violently. Because it was connected to the nose sword, Patriarch Styx could feel the deep fear coming from the nose sword.


    Also, for the first time, the nose blade was resisting Patriarch Styx''s orders, so the Patriarch Styx did not even have the time to use his nose sword to block, before the purple-green sword beam had already struck his head. And then, as the sword beam fell, the Patriarch Styx was sliced apart by the purple-green sword beam!


    This is the real body of the Patriarch Styx! It was just too unbelievable that the purple green sword light from the broken sword could be broken down so easily. Even though the Patriarch Styx had billions of blood god clones, he would not die just like that, but if the most important part of his body were to be destroyed, the Patriarch Styx''s strength would decrease by a lot.


    The purplish green sword light slowly slashed downwards, and the real body of the Patriarch Styx was disintegrated into fine powder by the sword light. In the end, it floated in the air, and just like that, the real body of the Patriarch Styx was sliced into fine powder by the broken Yang Soul Sword.


    After this matter was completed by the Nascent Soul stage, Yang Feng''s Yin Soul stage cultivator, Deicide Spear, had also completed dismembering the Evil Idea Avatar. The Patriarch Styx, who had previously injured Yang Feng with a single attack, and his Evil Idea Avatar were actually defeated by an attack like the one from the yin and yang twin infants, so easily!


    It was at this moment that Yang Feng''s final blade broke through the Patriarch Styx''s defenses, and cut off the Patriarch Styx''s waist. The Patriarch Styx''s mind clone was then completely absorbed by the Demonic Knife, and only the gigantic water flag with profound energy remained in the air.


    Yang Feng turned his head to look at the yin and yang twin infants, and felt that it was somewhat inconceivable. He never thought that the previously strong Patriarch Styx and his Evil Idea Avatar would actually be defeated by the yin and yang twin infants. Although it couldn''t be said to be too easy, it was still much more powerful than when he was facing off against the Patriarch Styx and his Evil Idea Avatar.


    Looking at the yin and yang twin infants that had a ten thousand kilometers body and their unfathomable strength in such a state made Yang Feng speechless. Even though the yin and yang twin infants was already very strange, Yang Feng never thought that it would be so strange, to actually grow larger with the body, and that its strength would also increase along with it.


    At this time, Yang Feng finally started to understand why yin and yang twin infants''s cultivation level would need so much energy. If it was to sustain his''s body, which was growing stronger with the growth of his body, absorbing such a huge amount of Heaven and Earth aura to increase his cultivation level would also be understandable.


    He looked at the yin and yang twin infants in a daze, and then, the yin and yang twin infants turned into a silver white light and a golden light respectively, and entered Yang Feng''s body from the Baihui acupoint above his head, returning to Yang Feng''s dantian''s Zifu. And when the yin and yang twin infants returned to his dantian''s Zifu, Yang Feng immediately felt waves of emptiness and powerlessness emanating out from his body.


    At this moment, Yang Feng felt that the yin and yang twin infants had actually already used up all the energy in his body, and that the seemingly strong body of a thousand li was just a facade. If Patriarch Styx appeared once again, then yin and yang twin infants would definitely be defeated, and it was precisely because of this that yin and yang twin infants used his full strength and defeated Patriarch Styx and his evil thoughts clone, and thus immediately returned back to Yang Feng''s body.


    Yang Feng immediately opened all the acupuncture points on his body and slowly released the stored yin and yang energy, bit by bit recovering yin and yang twin infants''s power. At this time, Yang Feng was also secretly worried, because at this time, yin and yang twin infants had already used up all of his energy and Yang Feng himself was also injured.


    From the battles before, Yang Feng could tell that within the boundaries of the Unholy Blood Sea, they, the Asura Race clansmen, really did not die. Although they did not understand the crux of the matter, it was extremely disadvantageous to Yang Feng.


    Just when Yang Feng was worrying about all of this, the Unholy Blood Sea tumbled, and a figure shot out from the sea of blood, flying in front of Yang Feng.


    Patriarch Styx, who had flown in front of Yang Feng, first reached out his hand, summoning back his Yuan Slaughtering Sword, Aconite Sword, and Profound Spirit Water Control Flag. Only after they returned back into their own bodies did they look at Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng was also looking at the Patriarch Styx, his heart tensed up, because at this time, his strength was not enough to contend against the Patriarch Styx. Although Yang Feng could use all kinds of Ancestral Witchcraft at this time, and still have some very powerful abilities, the Ancestral Witchcraft were not very useful to the Patriarch Styx, and in the end, Yang Feng would still lose to the Patriarch Styx.


    However, to Yang Feng''s surprise, the Patriarch Styx said to Yang Feng with his sawing voice, "You may go!"


    Although it was only four words, and it was said with a voice like a saw blade, but at this moment, Yang Feng did not feel that the voice was extremely unpleasant to hear, or extremely uncomfortable. On the contrary, at this time, Yang Feng felt that the words of the Patriarch Styx were extremely beautiful and pleasant to listen to.


    After hearing the Patriarch Styx''s words, Yang Feng didn''t have any expression on his face. He only greeted the Sun Wukong and Shi Yong, then spread his blood wings, flying towards the other side of the vast sea of blood. Their ultimate goal was to pass through the Unholy Blood Sea and reach the core of the Underworld, only then would they be able to find the oriental evil xanthoderm''s soul and the Primordial Spirit who had seen the Ancestral Witch!


    Patriarch Styx looked at Yang Feng and the others who were walking further away. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice, because his true body had been smashed into smithereens by the rays of the broken sword, and his strength had already decreased by a lot. It would be impossible for him to reform his true body in just a few decades.


    So Patriarch Styx thought that he was no longer Yang Feng''s opponent, it was just that Patriarch Styx did not know that Yang Feng was currently just a paper tiger!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C669 six paths of reincarnation

    Yang Feng brought along Sun Wukong and Shi Yong as he flew forward. After his blood wings shook a few times, his speed finally slowed down. It was not that Yang Feng did not want to continue flapping his wings to leave this endless sea of blood, but the injuries on his body were already insufficient to continue supporting Yang Feng.


    In the blood colored space created by the Patriarch Styx and his Evil Avatar, Yang Feng had suffered the attack from the Patriarch Styx and his Evil Avatar. Although his body did not collapse on the spot and Yang Feng could still persevere, in the battles that happened later on, the cracks on his body became larger and larger, and it looked as if he would collapse at any moment.


    Just now, Yang Feng had carried Sun Wukong and Shi Yong through a few Blood Wings Vibrations, and could be considered to have escaped from the Patriarch Styx''s line of sight. Even though they were still in the endless Unholy Blood Sea, they could be considered to have temporarily calmed down, which was why Yang Feng had stopped and prepared to heal his injuries.


    If he didn''t quickly start the treatment, Yang Feng felt that his body would very likely collapse in a moment, so after stopping, he didn''t say anything else and just sat cross-legged in the air. Then, the Three Light Divine Water and the Nanming fire began to burn Yang Feng''s body, beginning to use the Mother of Ten Thousand Waters and the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Fire to temper his body at the same time.


    When Sun Wukong and Shi Yong saw Yang Feng, they naturally knew that Yang Feng had been severely injured. However, cultivating here was an extremely dangerous thing, since this place had not left the Unholy Blood Sea''s range yet. In this endless Unholy Blood Sea, no one could guarantee that they would not have any eyes or ears on Yang Feng.


    After witnessing the battle between Yang Feng and the Patriarch Styx, even the Sun Wukong, who was very confident in his own strength, had to admit that he didn''t have the slightest chance of winning against the Patriarch Styx at all.


    The Sun Wukong looked at Yang Feng who was unceasingly using the Nanming fire and the Triple Light Divine Water to temper his own body, and the two things that were extremely yin and yang in the world continued to surge within Yang Feng''s body, slowly healing his cracked body. He knew that he could not disturb Yang Feng right now, but he could not let him cultivate here either.


    It was a good thing that the Nanming fire and the Triple Light Divine Water on Yang Feng''s body were on the surface of Yang Feng''s body, so they did not spread out. Otherwise, in front of the Nanming fire and the Triple Light Divine Water, the Sun Wukong would not dare to come close to them.


    He had been very careful throughout the journey, but what made him somewhat at ease was that in the end, nothing unexpected had happened, so he safely allowed Sun Wukong to bring Yang Feng to the end of the road.


    Sun Wukong''s Duanyun was thousands of miles away with every flip of his head. In this vast endless sea of blood, because Sun Wukong was worried that Unholy Blood Sea''s people would catch up to him again, he kept rolling around without stop. But what made Sun Wukong extremely depressed was that he had to flip for an entire month before he could finally reach the edge of Unholy Blood Sea.


    After a month of constant tumbles, the moment Sun Wukong reached the shore of Unholy Blood Sea, he fell onto the ground, twitching all over, his eyes rolling nonstop, because the continuous tumble for a month had caused him to faint. It was just to take Yang Feng out of the dangerous place, so he persisted.


    That was why when Sun Wukong finally reached the edge of the sea of blood, he immediately laid down on the ground once he had landed on his feet. However, Sun Wukong only rested for a bit, then led Sun Wukong forward, because even though they were at the edge of the sea of blood, it was not that safe.


    Because he was no longer on Unholy Blood Sea, he did not need to be so worried, so at this time, Sun Wukong used a normal cloud riding technique and supported Yang Feng forward. He did not want to use any more energy to fight with the clouds, and when he thought about how he had suffered so many setbacks in one month, Sun Wukong felt dizzy.


    He used a normal cloud riding technique and flew ahead with Yang Feng. During this time, Yang Feng was constantly training, and the Nanming fire and the Triple Light Divine Water continuously flickered on Yang Feng''s body, refining his body. After a month of tempering, his condition had improved a little, but to truly recover, it would still take a very long time.


    The Six Paths of Samsara divided the circle into six parts, and the center of the circle was the core of the entire Underworld. Because, no matter which of the six paths the soul entered the Underworld from, it would still move towards the core.


    What the Heavenly Dao entered were the souls of the Cultivator s and Immortals. It was rare for souls to appear because neither the immortals nor the Cultivator s died that easily. Thus, the Heavenly Dao in the Six Paths of Samsara was the coldest and most desolate. Of course, in a season like the Great Calamity of the Heaven and Earth, the business of the Heavenly Dao was still very good. The souls of immortals and Cultivator s could also fill the entire Heavenly Dao!


    Yang Feng and the others entered the path of the Asura, this reincarnation cycle was basically prepared for the Asura Race, and it also dealt with their souls. It was just that, because the Asura Race cultivated the Blood God Art, this matter of death had nothing to do with them.


    Humanity''s business was the most flourishing, the entire range of humanity was filled with souls, and those who entered the humanity''s souls were those who passed away after dying. In their lives, they did nothing evil, and the souls that died peacefully would enter the cycle of reincarnation, so basically, there would not be any problems with this reincarnation cycle.


    All the animals in this world had to enter this cycle of reincarnation and enter the core of the Underworld to be reincarnated. Business in this area was also very flourishing, and it often made the Yin servants in the Underworld unable to deal with it.


    As for those who had done great evil deeds while they were alive, those who had entered this path were all evil spirits. However, there was a buddhist Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva guarding this path of evil spirits, even though a part of the luck of the underworld was taken away by his existence, but the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was also doing their best to convert millions of evil spirits, it could also be considered as a great achievement.


    Most of these souls that died because of grievances had a great grievance, so they would usually not be able to enter the Six Paths of Samsara, and would instead become lonely ghosts in the mortal world. Only after they had settled their grudges and dispersed the grievances in their hearts would they enter the Path of Hell and be reincarnated.


    After entering the Path of Hell, they will be punished in all kinds of ways. And the person in charge of the hell is the Ten Yama Kings that is the incarnation of the Taiyi, as he controls the eighteen levels of hell, punishing all kinds of vengeful spirits who have committed all kinds of evil deeds.


    Yang Feng and the others had entered from the Asura Dao, but there were no souls in this path that would head to the core of the Underworld. This way, it would save Sun Wukong and the others a lot of trouble, because there were a few negative influences in every reincarnation cycle that guided souls into the core of the Underworld and prevented accidents from happening.


    However, because the asura dao basically did not have any souls entering, in the entire asura dao reincarnation cycle, other than Yang Feng, who was currently advancing towards the core of the Underworld, there was no one else but and the Sun Wukong. And without those souls and negative influences, Yang Feng and the others could naturally advance forward unhindered, and would not encounter any trouble.


    Sun Wukong and Shi Yong were still walking together with Yang Feng on a vast plain. However, as they walked forward, the air already started to have gusts of chilly winds and the sounds of all sorts of ghostly roars occasionally came over, making the people in the Underworld feel even more terrifying.


    While Yang Feng was cultivating, he naturally would not know about these things, but Shi Yong who had never seen these things before was actually shocked, luckily he had the Sun Wukong with him, if not, Shi Yong would probably not even dare to advance. The dignified Demonic Sect Lord, a superior cultivator of the Xuan Immortal Realm, actually did not dare to advance after hearing the waves of ghost howls.


    As the wind blew against his body, it felt as if steel blades had been blown over his body. However, this level of wind was nothing to the Sun Wukong and Shi Yong, but this level of wind was nothing to the people from the Sun Wukong, it was just that the mournful howls from the ghosts were unbearable.


    In the sky directly in front of the Sun Wukong and Shi Yong, a gigantic whirlpool that had a radius of five million kilometers was slowly spinning. Sun Wukong and Shi Yong had already seen this from a very far distance, and other than the direction where Yang Feng and the others were at, there were five other directions to the gigantic whirlpool, where souls were constantly being sucked into the whirlpool.


    Instead, they were poured into a black hole underneath the black hole. All kinds of souls, whether they were from the human world, the beast world, the evil ghost world, or the hell world, were all injected into this black hole underneath the black hole.


    Of course, there was another space below the black hole, and that place was where the Immortal Soul Stage Elder, Elder Meng, stood. It was the place where Yang Feng wanted to see the Ancestral Magus from the ancestral land.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C670 cow-head and horse-face

    Sun Wukong and Shi Yong stopped at a place very far away from the whirlpool that was millions of kilometers away from them. They guarded Yang Feng, helped him, and waited for his injuries to completely recover before they headed to the core of the Underworld. With Yang Feng''s current condition, there was no way for him to enter the core of the Underworld.


    This time, Yang Feng''s cultivation passed through another month, and in this one month, Yang Feng''s body was still continuously being tempered by the Nanming fire and the Triple Light Divine Water. Under the extreme yin and yang energies of the two, Yang Feng''s injuries finally started to completely recover.


    Furthermore, after being almost crushed into pieces, Yang Feng used the Nanming fire s and the Three Light Divine Water to temper himself, causing his physical body to improve a little. Although the progress wasn''t very big, it was still pretty good for Yang Feng.


    Slowly opening his eyes, Yang Feng saw the Sun Wukong and Shi Yong who were protecting by his side. Smiling, he stood up, but Yang Feng did not say anything to thank them, because they did not need to be.


    Yang Feng looked around at his surroundings, and also saw the gigantic whirlpool in the sky that spanned millions of kilometers, as he looked at the souls of the creatures that were continuously swept into the whirlpool at that stage. Yang Feng knew that they had reached the core of the Underworld, but Yang Feng was not in a hurry to go there.


    Yang Feng stood there and looked at the huge whirlpool of water with a radius of five million kilometers. In his heart, he was thinking about the battle between him and Patriarch Styx, and although there wasn''t a true victor and loser, Yang Feng had lost, because at the very last moment, Yang Feng was injured himself and yin and yang twin infants was also exhausted, so he no longer had the strength to continue fighting.


    At that time, although Patriarch Styx''s true body would be destroyed, the avatar of the Patriarch Styx would still have a Quasi-Saint cultivation. Adding that to the Innate Treasure, the Origin Slaughtering Sword and the Anascent Sword, if the Patriarch Styx were to make a move, then the final loser would definitely be Yang Feng. Yang Feng would definitely not deny this.


    After breaking through the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique and reaching the realm of an Ancestral Witch, with so many Ancestral Witchcraft abilities, Yang Feng''s confidence had started to grow. He believed that with his current strength, he would be able to compete with the The Great Saint, but this battle with the Patriarch Styx, who had two corpses cut off from him due to his knowledge, allowed Yang Feng to thoroughly understand the disparity between him and the The Great Saint.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that yin and yang twin infants used up all his energy and used the two great treasures, the Deicide Spear and the broken sword, to defeat the Patriarch Styx and his evil clone, then Yang Feng would definitely not be his match. In front of the Patriarch Styx who had killed two corpses, Yang Feng was like an ant.


    The one blow from the Patriarch Styx and his evil thoughts clone caused Yang Feng''s body to almost collapse under the protection of the red lotus with karmic acid which was comparable to the defensive power of the Exquisite Profound Golden Pagoda, and what if Yang Feng did not have the protection of the red lotus with karmic acid?! Yang Feng found it hard to imagine how he would face that kind of attack.


    In other words, compared to the The Great Saint, who had such a strong strength, he was still an existence like an ant. One could imagine the disparity between Yang Feng and the The Great Saint.


    At this time, Yang Feng finally understood that no matter how strong the sacred art was, it was still inferior to cultivation. After reaching the realm of the Ancestral Shaman, he awakened one powerful sacred art after another, Yang Feng thought that he was strong enough, even if he had to fight against the Saints, he would still be able to fight.


    In such a situation, Yang Feng''s Ancestral Divine Art was naturally invincible. For a quasi sage who did not have a corpse to chop off, Yang Feng''s invincible divine ability could be easily dealt with.


    Even if he managed to cut down a corpse of a quasi-Saint realm expert, Yang Feng could still rely on his own sacred art and the power of his fleshly body to defeat his opponent. However, compared to the two corpse of a quasi-Saint realm experts, the difference in cultivation level between Yang Feng and this kind of expert was simply too great, if his opponent had one or two more powerful treasures, Yang Feng would definitely not be his match.


    This was the difference between him and the person who killed the two corpses, let alone the The Great Saint, only now did Yang Feng realize that he was wrong, and what''s more, it was very wrong, but luckily Yang Feng had discovered his own mistake and also recovered from it, while Yang Feng still had some time to cultivate.


    Yang Feng wasn''t sure if those The Great Saint would come find trouble with him, but his previous actions had indeed provoked the The Great Saint, especially regarding the matters of luck and incense fire force. Thus, Yang Feng guessed that it was only natural for the The Great Saint to come find trouble with him.


    It was just that there was still some time before the The Great Saint would come out of closed door cultivation, and Yang Feng had awoken in time. This allowed Yang Feng to have the chance to correct his own mistake, and grasp the opportunity to cultivate.


    Of course, he could not abandon the Ancestral Art, since that was also a part of his power. Although this kind of power would not be of much use when he met the The Great Saint, it could still be of some use, and he had to hurry to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, because the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was the biggest part of Yang Feng''s power.


    Although the yin and yang twin infants had played a big role in the battle with the Patriarch Styx, it was exactly like the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, it was really too difficult for the yin and yang twin infants to cultivate. Although Yang Feng had obtained the clear glass bottle of the Guan Yin Bodhisattva, he could directly absorb the Yin Yang Qi, this rate of cultivation was still too slow.


    However, the cultivation of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, no matter what kind of energy it was, could be absorbed by Yang Feng and then used to cultivate his Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. In the Heaven Realm where the nature''s spirit energy was so dense, the only way for Yang Feng to quickly raise his strength was to hope for another breakthrough with the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    After thinking for a long time, Yang Feng finally made a decision. Without giving up on the cultivation of the yin and yang twin infants, he would do his utmost best to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to make himself stronger as quickly as possible. The current Yang Feng also developed an incomparably strong desire for strength, hoping that he could improve his own strength in a short period of time.


    After making up his mind, Yang Feng no longer hesitated as he brought the two of them to fly towards the gigantic whirlpool that had a radius of five million kilometers. The billions of souls that had entered the core area of the Underworld through the Six Paths of Reincarnation were all sucked into the enormous whirlpool and then sucked into the enormous black hole with a radius of millions of miles.


    Yang Feng, Sun Wukong and the others did not fly towards the gigantic black hole, but instead, towards the direction of the Path of Earth. From Yang Feng''s perspective, the oriental evil xanthoderm''s soul should have entered the core of the Underworld from a human''s point of view, then reincarnated.


    In his entire life, oriental evil xanthoderm had acted strangely, and only relied on his personal preferences, he did not care about matters of ethics and morals, if not he would not be called Dong Xie, and he had also killed many people previously, but all of them were evil people, so it could be said that oriental evil xanthoderm had done a good deed by killing all of them.


    That was why Yang Feng felt that the soul of the oriental evil xanthoderm should naturally be reincarnated into the Path of the Six Paths, and flew in that direction. The injuries on Yang Feng''s body had already healed, so using the Blood Wings shouldn''t be a problem. Bringing Shi Yong along, the Blood Wings flapped a few times, and then Yang Feng and the others arrived at the direction of the reincarnation cycle.


    This was the first time Yang Feng had seen a person''s soul. Aside from the fact that their bodies were a little illusory, they were pretty much the same as normal people, and because the souls in the world were all honest people who passed away, there were no signs of any chaos that occurred on this grand street. All of the souls walked towards the front in an orderly manner.


    When these human souls walked to the end of this grand path, they were all swept up by the vortex in the sky that spanned millions of kilometers, and then they were sent down into the black hole that spanned millions of kilometers. Without exception, all the souls that entered had the same ending, but no one resisted as they allowed themselves to be swept up by the gigantic vortex and sent down into the black hole.


    With such a large number of souls, even if the soul of the oriental evil xanthoderm was here, it would be extremely difficult to find Huang Yaoshi''s soul. Therefore, Yang Feng asked the Sun Wukong, "Big Brother Sun, do you have any way to find Old Senior Huang''s soul?! There are so many souls here, it''s really hard to find them. "


    "Sun Wukong is someone who had caused a ruckus in the Underworld before after all, so he still had some understanding of the Underworld. Thus, he said to Yang Feng," Humanity and the spirits of beasts are all under the control of Ox-Head and Horse-Face. If you can find them, then there will naturally be ways to find your friend''s soul. "


    As long as there was a way to find Huang Yaoshi''s soul, it would all depend on Sun Wukong''s ability. The method Sun Wukong used to summon Ox-head and Horse-Face was very simple, he immediately took out the Ruyi Jingu Bang and smashed it onto the ground.


    After the loud noise, the space in the sky suddenly twisted as two figures that were dozens of feet tall and had a human body walked out. However, their heads were made of a giant ox head and a giant horse head!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!

 C671 Black and White Transient

    Sun Wukong poked the Ruyi Jingu Bang onto the ground and the entire ground immediately shook as well. The souls in the human world were knocked onto the ground and caused a huge commotion, however, just as chaos was about to break out, a loud cow roar and a loud horse hiss sounded and immediately, all the souls quietened down and continued forward.


    Immediately, two black claws stretched out from the void, tearing open the void. From within walked out a fellow who was several hundred feet tall, had the body of a human but had the head of an ox, and behind him, also had the body of a human that was a few hundred feet long, but was the head of a horse.


    When these two fellows walked out from the void, they immediately saw Yang Feng, Sun Wukong and Shi Yong who were standing in the void, and then flew towards Yang Feng and the others. It was just that they were furious in the beginning, but when they finally saw Sun Wukong, the anger on Ox-Head and Horse-Face''s faces gradually disappeared.


    The last time Sun Wukong caused a ruckus in the Underworld was only a few thousand years ago. A few thousand years is a long time for ordinary people, but for Ox-Head and Horse-Face, who were born after six cycles of reincarnation, it was very short. Thus, they had a deep impression of the Sun Wukong.


    The reason why Ox-Head and Horse-Face had smiles on their faces when they saw Sun Wukong was because the last time Sun Wukong caused a ruckus in the Underworld, it was only because it was the Ten Yama Kings and not their territory. Therefore, no matter how much trouble Sun Wukong caused last time, it had nothing to do with Ox-Head and Horse-Face.


    Ox-Head and Horse-Face turned into six paths of reincarnation. After appearing in the Underworld, they were nurtured in it, and they helped the Ancestral Witch''s Primordial Spirit, Grandma Meng, manage the Yin of the Underworld. However, Ox-Head and Horse-Face were only responsible for managing the humanity and the path of beasts, so Ox-Head and Horse-Face couldn''t help the other four paths.


    It could be said that the entire Underworld was divided into four factions. The Asura Dao was occupied by the Asura Race of the Patriarch Styx, and was naturally managed by the Asura Clan. The Evil Spirits Dao was controlled by the Buddha, so the Evil Spirits Dao was managed by the Buddha.


    The Taiyi had turned into the Ten Yama Kings and managed the Heavenly Dao and the Path of Hell. Under him, there were even judges and Black and White Transient. The last time Sun Wukong caused a ruckus in the Underworld, Sun Wukong''s cultivation had been categorized as part of the Heavenly Dao at that time, so naturally, they were the souls of Ten Yama Kings''s subordinates, and the ones making a ruckus in the Sun Wukong were the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld Dao.


    As a result, although the previous incident in the Underworld was world-shaking, it had nothing to do with Ox-Head and Horse-Face''s administration of the human way and the beast way. Furthermore, Sun Wukong''s rampage in the Heavenly Dao and the devilish ways also made Ox-Head and Horse-Face feel very happy, and it was precisely because of this that Ox-Head and Horse-Face would smile when they saw Sun Wukong.


    However, with their revered appearances, even if they were smiling, they still wouldn''t look any better, making them look extremely ugly. Ox-Head and Horse-Face flew in front of Sun Wukong and the others, and then, Ox-Head said to Sun Wukong in a low muffled voice, "Great Sage Sun, how come you''re free to come to the Underworld?! Is there something wrong?! "


    Sun Wukong smiled after hearing Ox-Head''s words, then said to Ox-Head, "Brother Ox-Head, long time no see, have you always been well?! I really came here for a troublesome matter that I need your help with. "


    The Sun Wukong was rather courteous towards Ox-Head and Horse-Face, because Ox-Head and Horse-Face were figures that appeared in the ancient times, and could be considered seniors in the Sun Wukong. Furthermore, Ox-Head and Horse-Face''s strengths were also very high, and the two of them were both at the upper level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal.


    Of course, the Sun Wukong had caused a huge ruckus in the Underworld with the acquiescence of all the powers, so Ox-Head and Horse-Face naturally would not intervene, and what was causing the ruckus was not just humanity or the way of beasts, Ox-Head and Horse-Face were also happy to watch the show, so why would they stop the Sun Wukong? It was precisely because of this that the relationship between the Sun Wukong and Ox-Head and Horse-Face was not bad.


    After Ox-Head heard Sun Wukong''s words, he turned to Sun Wukong and said, "Great Sage Sun, where did you say those words?! "No trouble, no trouble. If there''s anything you need help with, just say it. If there''s anything we can help with, we naturally won''t decline."


    After the Sun Wukong heard Ox-Head''s words, he turned to him and said, "Brother Ox-Head, then I won''t be polite anymore. What''s the matter, I want you guys to help me find a person''s soul, he''s our friend, and we want to bring him back to repay the debt, would the two of you be able to help us?"


    Ox-Head and Horse-Face couldn''t help but look at each other when they heard what the Sun Wukong said. If it was something else, Ox-Head and Horse-Face could help, but letting the soul return to its original soul was not something they could decide, because no matter which soul of the Underworld entered from the Six Paths of Samsara, it was all recorded in the Life and Death Thread. Naturally, these souls couldn''t be easily recovered.


    Thus, Sun Wukong''s words made Ox-Head and Horse-Face feel troubled, but Ox-Head thought about it, Sun Wukong''s friend shouldn''t be a human, right?! Even if they were looking for a soul, they wouldn''t look for a person, right? So they said to the Sun Wukong, "Great Sage Sun, who is that friend of yours?! Was he an immortal?! If it''s an immortal, then it should be someone from the reincarnation cycle of the Heavenly Dao. Why are all of you here?! "What''s more, Great Sage Sun, you also know that we don''t have anything to do with the Heavenly Dao."


    After hearing Ox-head''s words, Sun Wukong turned to look at Yang Feng, who had also been listening to Ox-Head''s words. When he heard Ox-head''s last words, Yang Feng also came to a realization.


    However, Yang Feng and the others had actually foolishly come to the Mortal Reincarnation Mountain, causing Yang Feng to curse himself for being muddleheaded. After that, he said to the Sun Wukong, "Big Brother Sun, let''s go.


    After Yang Feng finished speaking, he was about to follow Sun Wukong and Shi Yong towards the direction of the Heavenly Dao''s Reincarnation Path, but he was stopped by Ox-Head. He then turned around and said to Sun Wukong and Yang Feng, "It seems that you guys are rather anxious, let''s go. If you guys continue to follow this way, you''ll also have to pass through the Devil Dao.


    When Sun Wukong heard Ox-Head''s words, he cupped his hands towards him and said, "Then I''ll be troubling Brother Ox-Head and Brother Horse-Face. Next time, if there''s a chance, I''ll look for the two of you to drink!"


    Ox-Head only nodded his head with a smile after hearing Sun Wukong''s words. Then, the two of them stood apart, reached out their hands and grabbed forward, then pulled back, creating a hole in the air. Then, they brought Yang Feng, Sun Wukong and Shi Yong inside.


    Ox-head Horse-Face and the other two followed behind Ox-Head and Horse-Face as they tore open a space and appeared in a tunnel. Not long after they entered the tunnel, they saw Ox-Head and Horse-Face working together to tear open the space, and brought Yang Feng and the others outside.


    Following Ox-head and Horse-Face out of the tunnel, Yang Feng saw that there was still that gigantic whirlpool that spanned tens of millions of miles, which made Yang Feng think that they were still at their original spot. When he walked to the outside, he knew that they were no longer in the range of the human world, but had probably reached the reincarnation cycle.


    What had appeared here was still a path leading to the heavens, but this road that was so wide that the heavens were cold and desolate, there wasn''t even a single person on it, which made Yang Feng somewhat suspicious, so he asked Ox-Head and Horse-Face a question, and Ox-Head and Horse-Face explained to Yang Feng the reason behind it, which made Yang Feng understand why the reincarnation of the Heavenly Dao didn''t have so many souls.


    This was because the souls reincarnated into the Heavenly Dao were the souls of immortals and Cultivator, and how could the souls of immortals and Cultivator s die that easily? Unless they failed their tribulation or faced a great tribulation, the number of souls reincarnated into the Heavenly Dao would increase.


    After hearing Ox-Head and Horse-Face''s explanation, Yang Feng finally understood the reason behind the desolation of the reincarnation cycle. However, Yang Feng was not really concerned with the desolation of the reincarnation cycle of the heavens right now. What he was concerned with was the location of the oriental evil xanthoderm''s soul.


    After Ox-Head Horse-Face brought Yang Feng and the others here, he turned and said to the Sun Wukong, "Great Sage Sun, I can only send you guys here. As for your friends'' souls, you guys have to rely on yourselves to find them.


    After Yang Feng heard Ox-head to Sun Wukong, he said to Ox-head, "Big Brother Ox-head, please wait for a moment, I still have something that I need your help with. I want to ask you to bring me to see Grandma Meng after we find our friend''s soul."


    Ox-Head Horse-Face was startled when he heard Yang Feng''s words, because no one had ever wanted to see Grandma Meng before. After seeing that Grandma Meng was someone who had reincarnated, they did not expect that Yang Feng actually wanted to see Grandma Meng. However, this was not a big deal, so they nodded and agreed.


    However, just as Ox-Head and Horse-Face nodded in agreement, two rays of light suddenly shot over from the distant sky where the Heavenly Samsara was. In the blink of an eye, they appeared in front of everyone, and two figures appeared.


    The person in white''s crown had the words "you came too" and the person in black''s crown had the words "catching you". These two people were Black and White Transient of the Underworld''s Path of Hell and the Heavenly Dao.


    In each of their hands was a black colored chain, and on the chain was a single person. Seeing this person, Yang Feng was pleasantly surprised, because this was the oriental evil xanthoderm they were looking for!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C672 wailing and summoning souls

    The appearance of the Black and White Transient did not arouse much interest on Yang Feng, because Ox-Head and Horse-Face had already told Yang Feng before that the Black and White Transient was the incarnation of a disciple from the Enlightenment, and Yang Feng was naturally not very interested in the person who taught them. However, what surprised Yang Feng was that in each of the Black and White Transient''s hands was a chain, and on the chain was the oriental evil xanthoderm that Yang Feng was currently looking for.


    He didn''t know where he should go to find the soul of the oriental evil xanthoderm, but he didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, the Black and White Transient would send the soul of the oriental evil xanthoderm right in front of Yang Feng. Although Yang Feng did not really like the idea of teaching his disciples, he felt that the Black and White Transient was still full of cuteness.


    He only thought that Black and White Transient''s loveliness was only for an instant, because Yang Feng suddenly saw that although oriental evil xanthoderm had a soul body, his expression was extremely tired. Even though oriental evil xanthoderm had a tattered body and his hair was messy, for him who always paid attention to his appearance, this was simply not allowed.


    Seeing such a thing, Yang Feng naturally knew that the oriental evil xanthoderm must have encountered an unimaginable destruction. Otherwise, with the oriental evil xanthoderm''s personality, he would definitely not have such an expression, thus Yang Feng''s heart immediately became angry. Looking at the black and white faces of the Black and White Transient, he was not cute, but rather detestable.


    Yang Feng''s guess was naturally not wrong. After the death of oriental evil xanthoderm, he had entered the heavenly path''s reincarnation cycle, and the situation of him entering the reincarnation cycle of the heavenly dao never happened again. Therefore, when Huang Yaoshi entered the reincarnation cycle of the heavenly dao, no one came to bring him to the center of the Underworld.


    Although he died, and became a soul, and entered the reincarnation cycle of the Heavenly Dao, he did not change his unrestrained and unrestrained personality. Even though he did not know where he was, and he himself was also a soul, his death did not affect the oriental evil xanthoderm.


    The Samsara was vast and endless, and because the spirit energy of the Underworld was in no way inferior to the outside, the oriental evil xanthoderm was also roaming around in the cycle of the Heavenly Dao, cultivating. Although he could not cultivate his spirit energy because he did not have a physical body, the oriental evil xanthoderm''s soul was more refined through cultivation.


    Just like this, oriental evil xanthoderm wandered about in the Heavenly Dao''s reincarnation cycle for nearly two months before finally meeting two people from Black and White Transient. Black and White Transient never expected that souls from the Heavenly Dao''s reincarnation cycle would enter, so he had never paid much attention to the situation inside the reincarnation cycle.


    It was only when the judges of the Heavenly Dao''s reincarnation cycle brought the life and death scroll over for them to capture oriental evil xanthoderm''s soul did Black and White Transient finally know about the soul within the reincarnation cycle of the Heavenly Dao, and so he came to capture oriental evil xanthoderm''s soul. But how could oriental evil xanthoderm be willing to be captured? Thus, the oriental evil xanthoderm had a huge battle with the Black and White Transient.


    However, because oriental evil xanthoderm had a soul body and did not have any true spirit energy, he was unable to use all of his abilities and was easily captured by Black and White Transient. Naturally, Black and White Transient would not be courteous to any soul that dared to resist, so oriental evil xanthoderm endured the torture.


    It was also because of this that Yang Feng saw oriental evil xanthoderm''s numb expression when he first met him. It was because he was tormented by him, and this naturally made him angry.


    When Black and White Transient saw Yang Feng and the rest, he was also stunned for a moment, and then, his black and white complexion darkened, especially when he saw Ox-Head and Horse-Face, his expression became even more gloomy. This was because Black and White Transient and Ox-Head and Horse-Face belonged to different forces and groups, and there were naturally conflicts between them, and this conflict was not small.


    Compared to Ox-Head and Horse-Face, who were born in the Underworld, Black and White Transient was lacking in terms of Innate skills. This was because Ox-Head and Horse-Face were nurtured in the Underworld, so they could absorb the Nether Energy in the Underworld to cultivate. On the other hand, outsiders like Black and White Transient could only absorb the Heaven and Earth aura to cultivate.


    It was the very foundation of the existence of the Underworld. The reason the Underworld was able to exist for billions of years was because with the support of the Netherworld energy. No matter what kind of situation the Underworld experienced, it would not suffer any injuries.


    Just like when Yang Feng was fighting the Patriarch Styx, when the Patriarch Styx was using the Primordial Slaughterer Sword and the Aromatic Sword, those kind of Innate Supreme Treasures, that kind of power directly shattered the space of the Underworld, but that destroyed space of the Underworld immediately recovered back to its original state. This was the effect of the power of the Netherworld.


    As for the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, the unique power of the Underworld could only be absorbed and cultivated by the people raised from the Underworld to increase the strength of those raised from the Underworld. It was also because of this that Ox-Head and Horse-Face''s strength were much higher than the Black and White Transient''s, causing them to lose out when there were conflicts between the two.


    It was precisely because of this that Black and White Transient had a very unsightly expression on his face when he saw Ox-Head and Horse-Face in the reincarnation cycle of the Heavenly Dao. As for Yang Feng and the others, they were temporarily ignored by Black and White Transient, but in an instant, Black and White Transient saw Ox-Head and Horse-Face, then he saw Sun Wukong.


    They still vividly remembered the Sun Wukong causing a huge ruckus in the Underworld. Even though Sun Wukong was not very strong at that time, and the Underworld was caused with the tacit approval of all the forces, and at that time, the Black and White Transient was just putting on an act, so they could slightly stop the Sun Wukong.


    However, at that time, the Sun Wukong still remembered very clearly how the Sun Wukong messed up the reincarnation of hell. After Sun Wukong caused a ruckus in the Underworld, they had used hundreds of years to finally restore the Underworld to its original state. At that time, the Black and White Transient would be completely exhausted.


    When they saw the Sun Wukong, they immediately thought of the unbearable past. When they thought of the hundreds of years of work that they had done without rest, even if they had the strength of the lower level of the Great Luo Golden Immortal, when they thought of that memory, their bodies would still feel powerless.


    Seeing Ox-head Horse-Face and Sun Wukong appear, Black and White Transient immediately knew that something was wrong. As for Yang Feng and Shi Yong, they were not taken seriously by Black and White Transient, so he did not pay attention to them at all. However, even though Black and White Transient did not pay attention to Yang Feng, it did not mean that he would ignore them.


    Seeing oriental evil xanthoderm''s lifeless eyes and numb expression, Yang Feng''s heart was already on fire. Thus, his figure flashed, and he directly arrived at Black and White Transient''s side, and before Black and White Transient could even react, Yang Feng had already placed both his palms on Black and White Transient''s chest, sending the two flying.


    Of course, in that instant, Yang Feng had snatched the chains from the hands of the two Black and White Transient s. For Black and White Transient s who were only at the lower level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal cultivation, it was very easy for Yang Feng to deal with them.


    However, when Yang Feng saved the soul of the oriental evil xanthoderm, Yang Feng realized that the oriental evil xanthoderm was still staring lifelessly at him with a numb expression. It was as if he didn''t know them at all, his entire person seemed extremely lifeless, which made Yang Feng feel extremely suspicious, so Yang Feng anxiously said to Ox-head Horse-Face, "Big Brother Ox-head, Big Brother Horse-Face, look at Elder Huang, what happened?! Why is he like this?! "


    After Ox-Head heard Yang Feng''s words, he looked at the oriental evil xanthoderm and said to him, "This was caused by how many of his soul and spirit had been taken. That way, he would naturally not be conscious of it. The one who took his soul and spirit should be Black Impermanence, only the soul flag in his hands can do that! "


    However, they were more than happy to see the Black and White Transient being taught a lesson. As a result, when Yang Feng asked Ox-head about the situation, Ox-Head naturally led the disaster to the Black and White Transient. Of course, Ox-Head did not lie, as it was actually like this in the first place.


    Yang Feng heard Ox-head''s words, and turned to look at Black and White Transient who was flying over quickly. He discovered that White Impermanence was holding a long rod in his hands, and there were white cloth wrapped around the tip of the staff. This was White Impermanence''s treasure, Mournful Mourning Rod.


    The banner was black, but on the surface of the banner was embroidered a very strange skull. It was called strange because the eyes of the skull were actually emitting a faint green flame, this was the Black Impermanence''s treasure, the Spirit Summoning Flag. With the wave of the Spirit Summoning Flag, a person''s soul would be sucked into the banner and be tormented by the burning green ghost fire.


    When Yang Feng saw the Black and White Transient fly back with a face full of anger, each of them shaking the treasures in their hands and was preparing to attack him, Yang Feng was also moved and angered by the fact that the Black Impermanence used the soul flag to store a few of the three souls and seven souls of the oriental evil xanthoderm.


    When the Black and White Transient flew back, each of them started to shake the treasures in their hands.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you, Brother Under Heaven, for your gift, and thank you for your support!

 C673 netherworld netherworld

    Because he was furious at Black and White Transient for turning him into such a lifeless state, when Yang Feng saw the two of them rushing towards him with the Wailing Stick and Spirit Summoning Flag, he rushed forward as well. However, when Yang Feng was about to rush up, the two of them waved the treasures in their hands.


    Instantly, a cold wind began to blow within the reincarnation cycle of the Heavenly Dao, the ghosts began to howl, and the extremely mournful wails continued to strike at the minds of everyone present. Even Ox-Head, Horse-Face, and Sun Wukong, whose cultivations had reached the upper level of the Great Luo Golden Immortal, were stunned for a moment when they were struck by the sudden attack, while Shi Yong, on the other hand, lost consciousness due to the ghostly wails.


    After the Black Impermanence waved the soul flag, a faint green ghost flame shot out from his soul flag and continuously danced in the air. Accompanying the business of wailing ghosts and gods, there was an extremely evil attraction as he looked at the dark green ghost flame, as if his entire soul was going to fly out of his body.


    Ox-Head Horse-Face and Sun Wukong were people who had interacted with Black and White Transient before, so when they shook their treasures, they were already prepared. Although they were still struck by the wailing voice and the faint green ghost flame, they did not have much of an impact. However, Yang Feng, who had seen the Wailing Stick and Spirit Summoning Flag for the first time, was at a disadvantage!


    Hearing those ghostly wails caused Yang Feng''s scalp to go numb. Although it wasn''t much of an impact, it made Yang Feng feel very uncomfortable, and then he saw the green ghost flame dancing in the air, causing his soul to throb, as if it was about to leave his body!


    Yang Feng''s soul was protected by the Merit Gold Wheel, but just like that, Yang Feng felt his soul leaving his body, making him feel as if these two treasures were alive, showing just how powerful they were. Of course, such a disorderly mind, and such a soul-stealing treasure also came from the teachings of the heavens, although it was very vicious, but in the hands of the disciples of the Enchantment Sect, such treasures were treasures that corresponded to the laws of the heavens.


    When Yang Feng felt that his soul was about to leave his body, Yang Feng''s body trembled, and a golden wheel of light that was countless meters long appeared behind his head. It was precisely the golden wheel of achievement that Yang Feng had condensed after absorbing the immeasurably golden light from the Heaven''s Path Merit Art and the enormous incense fire force! Once the Merit Golden Wheel was unleashed, golden light shot out in all directions. Regardless of whether it was the wailing of ghosts or the howling of spirits, the faint green ghost flames were dispelled.


    The ghastly wail also disappeared, and the green will-o ''-the-wisp also disappeared, as the entire Heavenly Dao reincarnated into silence, while the Black and White Transient was a little dumbfounded. He looked at the Merit Golden Ring that appeared behind Yang Feng''s head, and under the light that was emitting from the golden wheel, the Black and White Transient shook his treasure with all her might, but what surprised the Black and White Transient was that no matter how they shook it, their treasure did not react at all.


    Was the magical equipment malfunctioning?! This caused Black and White Transient to look at each other in dismay. This was the first time they had encountered such a thing, ever since they had obtained these two treasures, and the disciples of the Enlightenment had turned into the Black and White Transient, such a thing had never happened before.


    But Black and White Transient quickly realised, it was not that their treasures were not working, but that they were being suppressed, and the most elegant treasures that their treasures could not unleash was the Merit Golden Wheel on the back of Yang Feng''s head. Black and White Transient was only a gatekeeper disciple in the past, so he naturally could not recognise that the thing behind Yang Feng''s head was formed from the condensed gold light of Infinity Merit, and thought that it was Yang Feng''s treasure!


    Yang Feng didn''t care about how stupefied the Black and White Transient was, with a flash of his body, he arrived beside the Black and White Transient. Another two palm prints landed on the Black and White Transient''s chest, and when the Black and White Transient was blown away, Yang Feng instantly seized the soul flag in his hands, and then, in a flash, he returned to the side of Ox-Head Horse-Face and the Sun Wukong.


    Ox-Head and Horse-Face were not clueless like the Black and White Transient, they naturally recognized that the Merit Gold Wheel on the back of Yang Feng''s head was formed from something. Looking at the light wheel on the back of Yang Feng''s head, Ox-Head and Horse-Face was extremely shocked, they never thought that Yang Feng would actually have such great merits!


    In the beginning, they did not think much of Yang Feng. Although he had promised Yang Feng that he would bring Yang Feng to see Grandma Meng, Ox-Head and Horse-Face naturally looked down on him for his level of cultivation, which was only at the lower level of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. However, after seeing Yang Feng fly away the Black and White Transient twice and snatch the soul flag, in addition to the Infinity Merit Gold Wheel that he had condensed, it was only natural that Ox-Head and Horse-Face would think highly of him.


    Yang Feng held onto the soul flag and said to Ox-head, "Big Brother Ox-head, do you even know how to use this?! I''ll have to trouble you to release Old Senior Huang''s soul! "


    The Ox-head heard Yang Feng''s words and nodded his head. Then, he took the banner and formed a seal with his hand, and a black light shot out from the tips of his fingers onto the banner. The Ox-head shook the banner for a while, and then, a few white lights flew out from the banner.


    Immediately after, oriental evil xanthoderm''s lifeless eyes started to brighten up, the numb expression on his face also started to disappear, and oriental evil xanthoderm returned to normal. Now that he had returned to normal, the first person oriental evil xanthoderm saw was Yang Feng. However, oriental evil xanthoderm didn''t have any sort of pleasantly surprised expression, he only faintly smiled, and then, he said to Yang Feng, "Little brother Yang Feng, you really came!"


    From oriental evil xanthoderm''s words, one could tell that he had already expected that Yang Feng would come looking for him, so when he saw Yang Feng, he did not seem surprised at all, because all of this was within his expectations. Yang Feng also smiled after hearing Huang Yaoshi''s words, and then, he said to Huang Yaoshi, "If Senior is in trouble, this junior naturally ought to come."


    After oriental evil xanthoderm heard what Yang Feng said, he did not speak anymore. Looking at his current appearance, he frowned, then shook his body, causing oriental evil xanthoderm''s messy hair and tattered clothes to disappear, turning back into that uninhibited oriental evil xanthoderm.


    A soul body had its own benefits, like Huang Yaoshi''s. As long as he was not satisfied with his current appearance, he only needed to change a little. Seeing that the oriental evil xanthoderm had regained his original look, Yang Feng laughed. This was the first thing he needed to do in the Underworld, and it was already completed.


    Therefore, Yang Feng said to Ox-head, "Big Brother Ox-Head, can I trouble you to bring us to see Grandma Meng."


    Thus, he wanted to bring Yang Feng and the others to the core of the Six Paths of Reincarnation to see Grandma Meng. It was just that at this time, the Black and White Transient that had been blasted away by Yang Feng earlier flew back and blocked their path.


    Instead, he shouted at Ox-head and Horse-Face. Black Impermanence blocked Yang Feng''s path and said loudly, "Ox-head and Horse-Face, what are you doing?! What right do you have to interfere with the reincarnation of our great Dao? Aren''t you afraid that the King of Hell will punish you?! "


    Ox-Head heard Black Impermanence''s words, smiled in disdain, then said to Black Impermanence, "Interference with your matters?!" What a joke, don''t forget that you''re the ones from outside. The Underworld is ours, so what?! It''s not enough to be taken over by you, is it? Also, Hades is your Hades, so it has nothing to do with us. If they want to punish us, they don''t even have the qualifications! "


    However, he did not say anything to refute Ox-Head because what Ox-Head said was the truth. After they explained the situation, they took a fancy to the fortune of the Underworld, which was why after the Conferred God Battle, the Taiyi turned into a Ten Yama Kings and took over the Underworld, occupying a large portion of the Heavenly Dao and Hell''s Reincarnation, and splitting the fortune of the Underworld.


    Therefore, Black Impermanence said to Ox-Head, "Alright, Ox-Head, this time it''s all your fault. Let''s go back and report this matter to Ten Yama Kings right now, what will you do when we see it!?" Oh right, return my Spirit Summoning Flag to me first! "


    Ox-Head disdainfully threw the soul flag at Black Impermanence. After Black Impermanence took back the soul flag, he and White Impermanence disappeared without turning back as the crowd laughed.


    After Black and White Transient disappeared, Ox-Head and Horse-Face still acted the same way as when they brought Yang Feng and the others to the reincarnation cycle of the heavens. The two of them stood together, reached out their hands and tore the air apart, before bringing Yang Feng, Sun Wukong and the others in.


    Yang Feng and the others followed Ox-head and Horse-Face into another tunnel in the air, and quickly walked forward. Not too long after, Yang Feng and the others saw Ox-head and Horse-Face tear open another exit in the air, then lead the group out.


    what appeared before them was a bridge that was unimaginably wide and unimaginably long, on the bridge were countless types of souls walking forward, and below the bridge was the surging Yellow Springs water. Seeing these, Yang Feng knew that they had reached the core of the Underworld, and this was the place where all the soul had reincarnated ¡ª the Nine Serenities River Styx!


    Ox-Head and Horse-Face led everyone else onto the bridge and headed towards the front!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you for your gift, and thank you for your support!

 C674 Sanshens stone bank

    This was the core of the entire Underworld, the place where all the souls would eventually arrive after going through six cycles of reincarnation. All the souls here would be reincarnated, be it human or other creatures, and would have to pass through here.


    Ox-head Horse-Face brought Yang Feng and the others to the side of a bridge that spanned the sky. Because the length of the bridge was still unknown to Yang Feng, because it was simply too long, he was unable to see the end of the bridge with his sharp eyes. And on the bridge''s width, Yang Feng could tell that it was at least several tens of thousands of kilometers wide.


    Beside the bridge stood a massive black monolith that covered an area of three thousand feet. The black monolith emitted a faint light, and on the monolith, there were three characters with a radius of several hundred feet written on it. These characters were: "Bridge of Helplessness"! The entire stone tablet emanated an ancient and primordial aura.


    Looking at the thirty thousand meter tall stone tablet, as well as the desolate feeling that was pouncing towards him, Yang Feng felt a burst of shock in his heart. Although Yang Feng had once imagined what the core of the Underworld looked like, the scene that appeared before his eyes was completely different from what he had imagined.


    In the sky above the 100,000 feet stone tablet, there was a massive black hole, from within which numerous souls flew out. These souls had all come here from the Six Paths of Samsara, and had been drawn into the whirlpool for thousands of miles, and all the souls that had emerged from the black hole had accurately fallen onto the Bridge of Helplessness.


    The souls that landed on the Bridge of Helplessness all walked forward. Regardless of whether it was the souls that entered from the cycle of reincarnation of the human path, the souls that entered from the cycle of reincarnation of the beast path or the path of hell, all obediently walked forward. No one dared to cause trouble here, so they obediently walked forward.


    It was one thing for the spirits of the two to be reincarnated into this world, but why were all the souls that had been reincarnated from the Devil Dao and the Devil Dao so obedient? No one had resisted and reincarnated into this world? This was because the evil spirits of the Evil Spirits were all transformed by the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, so they used their buddhist abilities to wash away the evil spirits'' evil auras. As for the souls of the Hell Dao, under the various punishments of the Ten Yama Kings, they had become obedient a long time ago.


    It could be said that they had done a lot of things for the Underworld, and could be considered to have done a lot of great deeds. It was precisely because of this, that although Ten Yama Kings and Unholy Blood Sea often had conflicts because of the competition for karmic luck, as the masters of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, the Primordial God Meng, who was the descendant of the Ancestral Shaman, still tolerated their existence.


    Standing at the side of the Bridge of Helplessness, Yang Feng looked at the numerous souls that had fallen onto the bridge one by one, and then quietly walked forward. Yang Feng had once heard the saying that there was no turning back once one stepped foot on the Bridge of Helplessness, so when he took a few steps on the bridge, he turned around to take a look.


    What surprised Yang Feng was that the section of Bridge of Helplessness that he had just walked over had actually disappeared, allowing Yang Feng to see the Yellow Springs water that was continuously flowing under the Bridge of Helplessness. This scene made Yang Feng extremely surprised, but Yang Feng only took a look before turning his head and continuing to walk forward.


    Yang Feng had originally thought that if he were to fly, it might not take him long to reach the end of the bridge. However, Yang Feng saw that no matter if it was the normal souls or Ox-head and Horse-Face, they would all walk very orderly on the bridge, and no one had any thoughts of flying.


    felt that it was very strange, but he did not ask why it was so. He merely followed behind Ox-head and Horse-Face, and on the two sides of the bridge, Yang Feng saw Cultivator s standing there one after another. Of course, they were all spectral cultivators, and their bodies carried a ghostly aura.


    The ghost cultivators and Cultivator s were all quietly standing on both sides of the Bridge of Helplessness, as if they were protecting it, as if they were also maintaining order on the Bridge of Helplessness to prevent chaos. And when Ox-Head and Horse-Face, who were over a hundred feet tall, walked across the Bridge of Helplessness, the ghost cultivators immediately bowed to Ox-Head and Horse-Face.


    Looking at this point, Ox-Head and Horse-Face''s status were considered very high. Seeing these Ghost Cultivator Cultivator, Yang Feng thought of the Ghost King, who had also followed Yang Feng, and was extremely loyal to him. After leaving Earth, Yang Feng also worked hard to cultivate, and after reaching the realm of ascension, he flew up to Heaven Realm and came to look for Yang Feng.


    Back then, the Ghost King had already told Yang Feng that if his Ghost King clan rose to the Heaven Realm, they would all become Grandma Meng''s subordinates to help Grandma Meng manage the Underworld. Yang Feng walked forward as he sized up the spectral cultivators that were standing by the Bridge of Helplessness, hoping to find the Ghost King''s figure within.


    It was just that Yang Feng was disappointed that he did not find the Ghost King''s figure. Even when he was almost at the end of the bridge, Yang Feng did not find the Ghost King''s figure.


    Normally, they could see the situation on the other side of the bridge under such circumstances. However, what confused Yang Feng was that what he saw was a blurry image, he couldn''t even see the scene on the other side.


    However, in the blurry image, Yang Feng saw something. On the other side of the Yellow Springs, there was a bunch of blood red flowers that were blooming, and the flowers were all extremely big. They danced along with the feeling of power, but they looked very blurry, and no one could really see them clearly.


    Other than the large expanse of blood-red flowers, Yang Feng did not see anything else. All of the sights seemed to be covered by a layer of light gauze, causing people to not be able to see it clearly, and people to not be able to figure it out, just that and the rest had finally reached the end of the Bridge of Helplessness!


    What appeared in front of him was a vast expanse of heaven and earth. In front of him was still a great road that lead to the heavens, and on the two sides of the great road, were precisely those patches of blood-red flowers!


    At this time, Yang Feng finally saw the blood-red flowers clearly. They were extremely beautiful, although all of them were blood-red, they were still unable to stop their charm, and the blood-red flowers gave off an even more demonic vibe!


    At this time, Yang Feng''s mind surged with information regarding these blood-red flowers. These flowers were the Resurrection Lily Flower, a type of flower unique to the Nine Serenities of the Yellow Springs. The fragrance emitted by the Resurrection Lily Flower made all those who had walked the path of hell captivated by it.


    Yang Feng also inhaled a whiff of the fragrance in the air, and felt extremely comfortable, as though his entire being had become relaxed, and was following Ox-head and Horse-Face step by step. On both sides of the main road, there were countless Resurrection Flowers, and as far as the eye could see, they were all blood-red.


    However, the time for the Resurrection Lily to bloom was very short. As Yang Feng walked forward, he looked at the Resurrection Lily on the two sides of the road and realized that the time for each of the Resurrection Lily to bloom was less than a minute.


    However, Yang Feng saw that the Resurrection Lily had only bloomed for a short period of time, and he did not feel that it was a pity. After all, no matter how short the duration of the Resurrection Lily had bloomed, he had bloomed it before and it was the most beautiful moment of its life.


    Yang Feng followed behind Ox-head and Horse-Face, and continued to walk forward. This passage was also very long, but the fragrance of the Resurrection Lily along the way did not cause anyone to feel that the journey was too far, and unknowingly, Yang Feng saw the end of the road, and the first thing he saw was a towering boulder!


    The huge boulder was at the side of the road that Yang Feng and the others were walking on, and was also fully thirty thousand meters tall. The side facing Yang Feng and the others were also as smooth as a mirror, and all the souls walking on the road, would display a scene on the boulder when they passed by this huge boulder. This was the scene of the previous life and the next life of the spirit, and this huge boulder also had three words on it, "Stone of Three Lives"!


    The Stone of Three Lives showed everything that the soul had done in his previous life and this life. There was also what the soul had to go through after being reborn, so the soul would understand what it had to go through in this life!


    Although the existence of the Stone of Three Lives had revealed the existence of a soul in the afterlife, it didn''t matter because in the end, every soul had to drink Grandma Meng''s Elixir. Thus, no matter what they saw, they wouldn''t remember it.


    In front of the Stone of Three Lives, the souls that came to reincarnate stopped, then passed by the Stone of Three Lives, then went to the place where reincarnation took place, drank Grandma Meng''s Elixir, and then went back to reincarnation.


    Yang Feng was very interested in this Stone of Three Lives, so he stood in front of the Stone of Three Lives, wanting to look at his previous life, this life, and the next. However, what Yang Feng did not expect was that the stone was actually blurred, with no images at all.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2. Thank you brothers for your support!


    Err, Lao Shu was'' reminded ''today, so he told his brothers, if their brothers want to throw flowers on their mice, just eight flowers would do, don''t throw anymore, otherwise they will get caught, this way our brothers'' thoughts will be wasted, and the mouse won''t feel good looking at it, right?!


    However, if the brothers had small accounts, they would still throw flowers for the mice. Then please switch to a different computer to throw. Don''t be so honest, you have to do it on a computer!


    Alright, I won''t say anymore, thank you brothers for your support!

 C675 Ten Yama Kings

    Standing in front of the Stone of Three Lives, Yang Feng originally wanted to see what his previous life looked like in this and the next, but what he didn''t expect was that what he saw was actually a blurry picture. There wasn''t anything related to Yang Feng''s past three lives, and this kind of thing made Yang Feng a little dumbfounded.


    This made Yang Feng feel very strange. Even if he was not a soul, when Shi Yong stood in front of the Stone of Three Lives, he was still the only one who appeared in his previous life. Why was he the only one who did not?


    Of course, Ox-Head and Horse-Face were also puzzled by Yang Feng''s strange actions. He looked at Yang Feng who was standing in front of the Stone of Three Lives, but there was no image at all on top of the Stone of Three Lives, and Ox-Head and Horse-Face did not understand what was going on either. Why did everyone''s soul could see what was happening after passing by the Stone of Three Lives, and why couldn''t Yang Feng do anything?


    Ox-Head and Horse-Face had been born since the prehistoric era in the Underworld, and the Three Lives Stone also appeared at that time. They had never seen such a situation occur on the Stone of Life before, this was definitely the first time such an unimaginable situation had occurred!


    It was just that they were shocked, but they did not understand what was going on. They could only shake their heads and walk forward, and it was the same for Yang Feng. Seeing the blurry image on the Three Lives Stone, he could only shake his head.


    Yang Feng himself had experienced far too many strange things, so he didn''t care about having one more. It was just that Yang Feng was a little depressed in his heart, he didn''t expect that he would be looked down upon by the Stone of Life after only seeing his third life. Even if he didn''t want Yang Feng to see it, he could only walk forward gloomily.


    After walking past the Stone of Three Lives, he saw a long line of souls, all of which were arranged in a sequence, moving forward one by one. After walking past the Stone of Three Lives, he saw a long line of souls, all of which were arranged in a sequence, all of which were moving forward one by one.


    Yang Feng followed Ox-Head and Horse-Face as they walked forward. As Ox-Head and Horse-Face''s status here was very high, no one would be unhappy if they brought a group of people to the front, nor would anyone complain about Ox-Head and Horse-Face''s malpractices. Therefore, Yang Feng and the others followed Ox-Head and Horse-Face''s group smoothly to the very front.


    At the very front of the group was a simple and crude straw hut, and a pot was placed under the straw hut. The pot was still steaming, and beside the pot stood a man in a black robe, his entire body covered in a black robe so that no one could see his face. This man was carrying a small spoon from the pot to scoop up some soup, which he then placed in a bowl on a table in front of the hut.


    In front of the stone platform, there was a judge holding an account book in his hand. Every time a soul walked over, he would say whether the soul had changed into a human or some other creature, and if it was a person, they would say whether the soul had changed into a rich or poor being. After saying all this, the symbols on the stone table would flicker, and after a flash of white light, the soul would reincarnate.


    Yang Feng looked at the grass shack and the black-robed man underneath it, and thought to himself, could that be Grandma Meng?! When he thought of this, Yang Feng still became a little nervous. Although Grandma Meng was only the embodiment of the Primordial Spirit of the Ancestral Divine Clan, but after all, she had the complete memories of the Ancestral Divine Clan, and was basically the embodiment of another Ancestral Divine Clan.


    He followed Ox-head and Horse-Face as they continued to walk forward, and at this time, standing at the edge of the grass shed, the spirit cultivators that were in charge of guarding walked over to Yang Feng. This person was also wearing a black robe, and his entire body was covered in black robes, making it difficult to see his appearance clearly. However, when they arrived in front of Yang Feng, they took off the mask on his head.


    When this person took off the mask, allowing others to see his face, Yang Feng was happy, because this person was actually the Spirit King that Yang Feng had been looking for throughout the journey. After the Ghost King took off the mask, he knelt down towards Yang Feng, and then said to Yang Feng, "Young Master, you''ve finally come!"


    Looking at the Spirit King kneeling on the ground, Yang Feng went forward to help her up. Then, he nodded towards her, and did not say anything, because the Ghost King''s actions had already caused the person who was most likely Grandma Meng to look over at him. Yang Feng''s gaze that was looking at that person actually gave Yang Feng a very familiar and intimate feeling.


    Without saying more, Yang Feng walked towards Grandma Meng. When he arrived in front of the grass shed, Yang Feng knelt down and said to Grandma Meng, "Junior Yang Feng greets the Earth Ancestral Wizard!"


    Yang Feng''s bow was from the bottom of his heart, and no matter what the reason was, Yang Feng gave Grandma Meng this great bow, because to the Witch Clan, the sacrifice of the Ancestral Divine Land was just too great. It was because the Ancestral Divine Land turned into a reincarnation of the Six Paths of Samsara, filling up the flaws of the Heavenly Dao, allowing the Heavenly Dao to bestow immeasurable merits to the Ancestral Divine Land, allowing the Ancestral Divine Land, which was originally without a primordial spirit, to possess the Primal Spirit of the Ancient God and transform into the Grandma Meng in front of them.


    However, the Heavenly Dao did not only reward the Ancestral Witch Queen herself. It was because of this sacrifice that the Witch clan received the blessing of the Heavenly Dao, and the Witch clan did not perish in the Great Lich War, nor did they perish in the Great War between Chi You and the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan.


    Furthermore, the Nascent Soul avatar of the Ancestral Witch Reaper, Grandma Meng, had been here for billions of years, allowing every soul to drink Grandma Meng''s Elixir, forgetting their past and present lives, reincarnating and restarting anew. These millions of years, the accumulated merits of the Ancestral Witch clan were also extremely great, and all of these achievements protected the Witch clan!


    Therefore, no matter what the reason was, it was not excessive for Yang Feng to kneel down in greeting to the Primal Elder of the Ancestral Witch, on the contrary, it was very appropriate! Yang Feng knelt on the ground and respectfully kowtowed three times to Grandma Meng. Then, he slowly stood up and stood in front of Grandma Meng, looking at Grandma Meng.


    Grandma Meng, who had enveloped herself in a black robe, also sized up Yang Feng. After a long while, she finally spoke, and this was also the first thing Grandma Meng had said since she appeared in the world and ruled over the Underworld for millions of years. The Ox-Head Horse-Face who had followed Grandma Meng for billions of years had never heard a single word from Grandma Meng, so this was also the first time they heard Grandma Meng''s words!


    After looking at Yang Feng for a while, Grandma Meng said to Yang Feng, "Good, very good, the hope of our Witch Clan has finally appeared. The true glory of the Witch Clan is about to appear!"


    Grandma Meng''s voice sounded very young and gentle, but it did not hide Grandma Meng''s excitement. As the Primordial Spirit of the Ancestral Shaman Queen and the one who had inherited all of the Ancestral Shaman''s memories, Grandma Meng naturally saw that Yang Feng''s Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had reached the Sixth Cycle, reached the realm of the Ancestral Shaman, and also investigated how many of the Ancestral Shaman''s abilities Yang Feng had awakened!


    It was already shocking enough for Yang Feng to be able to reach the Ancestral Witch Realm, but Yang Feng actually had to awaken so many Ancestral Witch Abilities, this made Grandma Meng even more astonished! After millions of years of cultivation, Grandma Meng was also very good at deducing the secrets of the Heavenly Dao. Therefore, when she saw Yang Feng, Grandma Meng calculated it and knew that Yang Feng was the hope of the entire Witch clan.


    Every reincarnated soul had its own hour limit. Grandma Meng could not delay the reincarnated soul''s hour time just because she was talking to Yang Feng, so she could only talk to Yang Feng while ladling Grandma Meng''s soup.


    Grandma Meng continued to speak with Yang Feng, "I''ve long known about your matters from the Ghost King, and I''ve already been waiting for you to come sooner or later. Now that you have obtained nine cauldrons and have grasped the destiny of the Dao of Heaven, I can rest assured if we, the Witch Clan, have the blessing of the destiny of the Dao of Heaven in the future! I waited for you to come here because I had something to give you. You are the hope of our Shaman Tribe.


    After Grandma Meng finished speaking, she wanted to take out that thing to give Yang Feng, but just at this moment, the Nine Serenities Yellow Springs suddenly trembled, and then the void above the Yellow Springs twisted, causing a huge hole to appear. Then, ten people walked out from that huge hole, and none of these ten people were the Ten Yama Kings that was in charge of overseeing the reincarnation of the path of hell and the reincarnation of the way of heaven.


    A group of judges, roughly dozens of them, majestically flew towards Yang Feng and the others. The frontmost Ten Yama Kings s had faces full of anger, one glance was enough to tell that they were approaching in full fury, looking like they were leading people to a fight.


    It seemed that Black and White Transient had really gone to the Ten Yama Kings to complain. Yang Feng looked at the Ten Yama Kings who was rushing over with a grandiose amount of people, and first signaled the Sun Wukong to protect oriental evil xanthoderm, Shi Yong and the others, then he stood at the very front.


    Seeing the menacing Ten Yama Kings approach, Grandma Meng was also very angry in her heart. However, when she saw Yang Feng standing in front of her, she suppressed the anger in her heart, and stood to the side watching how Yang Feng was going to handle this matter!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you for your gift, thank you for your support!

 C676 above the thin line of life and death

    The reason why Ten Yama Kings brought the Black and White Transient and the various judges to the Nine Netherworld was naturally because Yang Feng and the others took away the oriental evil xanthoderm''s soul. Ever since the Taiyi was bestowed with the order to transform into the Ten Yama Kings and protect the Underworld, such a thing had never happened. So when the Black and White Transient reported this matter, the Ten Yama Kings angrily rushed over.


    Ever since the Ten Yama Kings took charge of the Underworld, although the powers in the Underworld and the four directions often had conflicts, but in the Underworld, other than the Patriarch Styx, the only other major powers were the Ten Yama Kings. Under normal circumstances, the Ten Yama Kings would have the upper hand if there were contradictions.


    Of course, the ones who were at a disadvantage were naturally Grandma Meng, Ox-Head and Horse-Face, as well as the Cultivator s of the Ghost Cultivator Clan. Although the Buddhist Sect only had a single Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva overseeing the path of evil spirits, but the Buddhist Sect''s power was great, and the Ten Yama Kings still had to be wary of them.


    Even though the other three powers in the Underworld knew that Grandma Meng was the transformed primordial spirit of the Ancestral Mage, and the Underworld was the transformed Ancestral witch, and the destiny of the Underworld was due to the boundless virtue of the Ancestral witch''s ability to make up for the regret of the Heavenly Dao, which was why it was able to have such flourishing destiny. Logically speaking, the Ten Yama Kings, Buddhist Sect and the Unholy Blood Sea should be thanking Grandma Meng.


    This was because the Ancestral Divine Magus transformed into the Six Paths of Samsara, possessing the limitless merits of the Heavenly Dao, and with Grandma Meng becoming the master of the Underworld, what Grandma Meng grasped was most of the luck in the Underworld. Whether it was the Ten Yama Kings, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva or the Patriarch Styx, although they occupied four paths of the Six Paths of Samsara, the amount of luck they could obtain was only a small part of the luck in the Underworld.


    Ten Yama Kings and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva worked hard to convert all kinds of resentful ghosts and evil spirits, but they were only working for Grandma Meng. Even if they had to work for Grandma Meng, a large part of their work would be taken care of by Grandma Meng. This way, they would naturally have complaints about Grandma Meng.


    In fact, Ten Yama Kings and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva were in charge of the Underworld and had split a portion of the fortune there. Although they had obtained some benefits, in reality, they were just giving Grandma Meng, the master of the Underworld, a job. The Ten Yama Kings was in charge of the transformation of those resentments, and the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was in charge of the transformation of those evil spirits.


    The other three factions agree to work together to deal with Grandma Meng''s group''s strength, so that they can obtain more benefits for themselves. And since the appearance of the Underworld over a trillion years, as well as the Ten Yama Kings and the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva overseeing the Underworld, when the four factions came to an agreement, Grandma Meng''s faction had the final word of the compromise.


    No matter what conflict had occurred, the one who would give in in in the end would definitely be Grandma Meng''s faction. It was precisely because of this, Ten Yama Kings, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Patriarch Styx naturally thought that Grandma Meng was very easy to bully.


    What was unexpected was that Ox-Head and Horse-Face actually dared to take the initiative to provoke Black and White Transient and snatch his soul away. It was precisely because of this that Ten Yama Kings angrily brought people over to question Grandma Meng.


    Instead, she handed the matter over to Yang Feng to deal with. Grandma Meng''s action was to see how strong Yang Feng was, even though she had already found out some things about Yang Feng from the Spirit King, and when she saw Yang Feng just now, she discovered that Yang Feng had already reached the realm of an Ancestral Mage, and had even awakened a few kinds of Ancestral Witchcraft. Thus, Grandma Meng was very satisfied with the strength of these people.


    However, this kind of strength was still not enough. Grandma Meng wanted to see if Yang Feng had the ability to lead the Witch Clan back to glory, so when the Ten Yama Kings arrived and saw Yang Feng standing in front of them, she let Yang Feng handle this matter.


    looked at Ten Yama Kings who had flown in front of him. Black and White Transient and the judges first checked their strength, but discovered that those judges only had the strength of the Xuan Immortal Realm, and Ten Yama Kings was only a high level Golden Immortal, so Yang Feng could easily deal with them.


    But Yang Feng was still extra careful, because of the previous fight with the Patriarch Styx, Yang Feng had already known that the strength on the surface could not be trusted, if not, he would be at a disadvantage. Although the strength of the Ten Yama Kings on the surface was only at the top of the Da Lou Golden Immortal Realm, who knew if they were hiding their strength?


    The Ten Yama Kings''s appearance was not very good, and each of them was very sinister. However, there was nothing that could be done, as the Ten Yama Kings was in charge of the reincarnation cycle of the Infernal Realm, and all he met were resentful ghosts. In order to suppress those resentful wraiths, although strength was necessary, his ferocious face still played a big role.


    It was just that after seeing Patriarch Styx''s appearance, no matter how sinister he looked, Yang Feng could only see him as a little more adorable. King Qinguang was the leader of the Ten Yama Kings. King Qinguang menacingly brought everyone to the ground and then started to walk towards Grandma Meng. It seemed like he wanted to interrogate Grandma Meng.


    Yang Feng took a step forward and stopped them as he looked at King Qinguang. King Qinguang saw that there were people blocking his way, and his expression darkened. He took a look at Yang Feng, and recognized that Yang Feng was the person Black and White Transient was talking about, only that King Qinguang was confused when he saw that Yang Feng was just a tiny Heavenly Immortal, not understanding how Yang Feng defeated Black and White Transient with his strength.


    Although King Qinguang was suspicious in his heart, but seeing Yang Feng blocking the way, he was naturally very angry. He then said to Yang Feng, "Who are you? Why are you blocking This King?! "


    When King Qinguang came here, he naturally saw that the Sun Wukong was also here, but he did not care much. Although the Sun Wukong was the Battle Sage Buddha of the Buddhist Sect and his strength was much higher than before, it was no longer the Sun Wukong it was back then. Back then, when the Sun Wukong was causing chaos in the Underworld, with the tacit consent of everyone, it was not happening now, so if the Sun Wukong wanted to make a ruckus in the Underworld, they would naturally take action.


    After Yang Feng heard King Qinguang''s words, he smiled slightly and said to him, "I''m Yang Feng, the reason why I''m stopping you is because I don''t want you to disturb Senior Grandma Meng. Furthermore, the one who''s provoking you all is me, you can just come at me if you have anything to say.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, King Qinguang frowned, let out a cold laugh, and then said to Yang Feng, "Yang Feng?! Did you know that you have committed a heaven defying crime? You beat up a Yin servant of the Underworld and took away the soul that is about to enter the cycle of reincarnation, this is already enough for you to be sentenced to death! "


    Yang Feng was surprised by King Qinguang''s words, and then said to King Qinguang, "Heaven''s note?! Unfortunately, I am not someone of the Heavenly Court, nor someone of the Underworld. This Heavenly Bar is unable to restrain me, so I suggest that you all leave this place.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, King Qinguang was immediately angered to the point of choking, and shouted loudly, "Where is the judge?! Bring me the life and death of the Heavenly Samsara! Could Heaven''s Gate not control you?! I want to see if I can control you! "


    After King Qinguang finished speaking, a judge behind him immediately passed a booklet of the Heavenly Dao''s life and death scroll to King Qinguang. King Qinguang took the booklet that recorded the life and death of all the deities ranked within the Heavenly Dao, then his eyes shone with a divine light, shining on the life and death scroll, and started to search for Yang Feng''s name.


    However, as the number of pages flipped by increased, King Qinguang''s expression became more and more unsightly, because he could not find Yang Feng''s name no matter what. This not only made King Qinguang''s expression turn ugly, it also made him more and more suspicious.


    The life and death records of the reincarnation cycle of the heavens recorded the life and death of all the deities in the Heaven Realm. Those who cultivated to the lower levels of the True Immortal Realm and above had records on the life and death records, and Yang Feng, a person who was at the lower levels of the Heavenly Immortal Realm should also have records of his life and death.


    This caused King Qinguang to have a strange expression on his face. The Life and Death Scroll was a treasure nurtured in the Underworld when the Six Paths of Samsara appeared, and each of the six paths of reincarnation had a corresponding life and death threshold, where the time of death of each individual was recorded.


    Using a judge''s pen could change the time of death for every living being on the life and death scroll. It was precisely because of this that the Ten Yama Kings who held the life and death scroll and such a unique treasure could decide the life and death of every living being on it.


    King Qinguang originally wanted to find Yang Feng''s name on the life and death scroll and change the time of Yang Feng''s death. This way, he would be able to turn Yang Feng into a soul.


    What King Qinguang did not expect was that Yang Feng''s name could not be found on the life and death scroll. This had never happened before, so King Qinguang was dumbfounded!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Uh, I seem to have forgotten to recommend Blood Dye Life yesterday. 555, the mouse''s roast lamb chops are missing a piece. For the mouse''s roast lamb chops, I will continue recommending the pinnacle of new god books today. Brothers, go and support them a little more!

 C677 Hades oracle

    This had never happened before. As long as one was a human, one could find their name on the life and death scroll, unless Yang Feng was one of the Four Great Strange Monkeys of the heaven and earth, like the Sun Wukong; only then would there not be a name on the life and death scroll, and Yang Feng was obviously a human. How could he not find his name on the life and death scroll?!


    However, after looking through the life and death scroll for a few times, King Qinguang still did not see Yang Feng''s name, which finally confirmed that Yang Feng''s name did not exist on the life and death scroll. Although this was an extremely unbelievable matter, King Qinguang had to accept this cruel reality!


    What made King Qinguang puzzled was, why didn''t Yang Feng''s name appear on the life and death scroll of the Heavenly Dao?! Yang Feng was alone, and had already cultivated to the Sky Immortal Stage, so this should appear on the life and death scroll of the Heavenly Dao, but why wasn''t there one?


    King Qinguang thought of all sorts of possibilities, but they were all rejected by him. In the end, King Qinguang suddenly thought of a possibility, and when he thought of that possibility, his entire body shivered, and he looked at Yang Feng with an even weirder expression than before. That look was filled with suspicion and fear!


    The only thing that made King Qinguang suspicious and afraid was that Yang Feng was a The Great Saint, or a person who was about to become a The Great Saint. Only such a person wouldn''t be able to live with the life and death scroll, because saints were never immortal, so naturally they wouldn''t have their name on the life and death scroll!


    All of the six stages of reincarnation were grasped in the hands of the Ten Yama Kings, so they naturally clearly knew that the six The Great Saint s'' names did not appear in all of the stages of life and death. Furthermore, Yang Feng''s name did not appear in the stages of life and death as well.


    It was clear that Yang Feng had yet to become a saint, which meant that Yang Feng was someone who might become a saint in the future. Such a person would not appear in the life and death scroll, and it was this possibility that filled King Qinguang''s eyes with doubt and fear.


    King Qinguang naturally did not wish for this possibility to be true, because if what he thought was true, then when Yang Feng became a saint in the future, they would have offended a saint. And with the skills of a saint, it was not something that the ten little King of Hell could handle.


    Furthermore, the previous Ten Yama Kings was a Taiyi, and was one of the Twelve Golden Immortals under the The Great Saint''s Yuanshi Tianzun. Thus, they had naturally heard from the Yuanshi Tianzun that there should be seven The Great Saint s in this world.


    The Daofather Hongjun once told the six The Great Saint s, that in the Great Way of the Gods, 50% of Sky Spill is 49%, while Hong Jun used his body to form the Dao, and monopolized 42% of Sky Spill''s 49%. The other 7 were all obtained by the seven Saints under him, which was just enough to make up for the number of Heaven''s Path.


    Daofather Hongjun had never mentioned when the seventh saint would appear, causing the other saints to be suspicious of him, because if there was another The Great Saint, then there would be people who would be joining the competition to obtain the Heaven''s Path Qi. Naturally, these were not things that the The Great Saint s wanted to see!


    Taiyi was also one of the more beloved disciples of Yuanshi Tianzun, so he naturally knew about such secrets. As the Ten Yama Kings was the embodiment of the Taiyi, he naturally inherited the Taiyi''s memories, which was also why King Qinguang thought of this possibility in the end!


    This was the Nether King Token, a treasure unique to Ten Yama Kings. As Ten Yama Kings was also the incarnation of the Taiyi, they were naturally connected through their hearts, so when King Qinguang took out the Nether King Token, the other King of Hell also took out the Nether King Token at the same time, and they were all attacking Yang Feng!


    The reason why King Qinguang made a move against Yang Feng was because he wanted to kill Yang Feng before he could become a saint. This way, Yang Feng wouldn''t have a chance of becoming a saint and wouldn''t need to cause trouble for them in the future. They wouldn''t need to worry about bearing the vengeance of the Saints.


    Furthermore, King Qinguang was doing this for the Yuqing Yuan Shizhiren. He was thinking about teaching and trying to get rid of Yang Feng so that Yang Feng would not have the chance to become a saint. In the future, there would no longer be the matter of Yang Feng and Yuanshi Tianzun fighting over the heavenly luck.


    However, King Qinguang also understood that if Yang Feng was really destined to become the The Great Saint, then even if he got killed by himself today, as long as he reincarnated, there would be a day when he would become the The Great Saint. If they killed Yang Feng now, perhaps it might be possible for them to delay Yang Feng''s time to become a saint for hundreds, or even thousands of years.


    And the only way to make Yang Feng never become a saint was to get rid of Yang Feng and imprison his soul, so that Yang Feng''s soul would never be able to reincarnate. In that case, Yang Feng would never be able to become a saint, which was why King Qinguang and the other Ten Yama Kings s had brought out the King of Hell Token.


    The Hades'' Medallion was also a rare treasure born from the Underworld, and like the Life and Death Emblem, it appeared after the Taiyi transformed himself into the Ten Yama Kings. The Life and Death Medallion and the Judge''s Brush were both in the hands of the Ten Yama Kings, while the Hades'' Medallion was in the hands of the Ten Yama Kings.


    The Ten Yama Kings took out their Hades Monarch Token and attacked Yang Feng first. The ten of them surrounded Yang Feng in a flash, and then they shook the Hades Monarch Token in their hands. Immediately, waves after waves of black energy shot out from the Hades'' Token and headed straight for Yang Feng.


    The roiling black Qi carried along with it the roars of the Yin Wind Ghost as it surrounded Yang Feng. In the roiling black Qi, when Yang Feng saw that the Ten Yama Kings had suddenly attacked him, he immediately reacted, but at this time, the roars of the Yin Wind Ghost made Yang Feng''s scalp go numb, and his mind was in a daze.


    And in this exact moment, not only did Ten Yama Kings surround Yang Feng, he even activated the power of the Netherworld to attack Yang Feng, causing Yang Feng to be encircled by the rolling power of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower. The rolling black energy unceasingly surged toward Yang Feng''s body!


    The power of the netherworld was a vicious force. Normally, when a person touched a little black gas, their body would decay, and even the body of an immortal wouldn''t work, as it would still corrode. Moreover, the soul that was attacked by the power of the netherworld, although it wouldn''t be destroyed by the attack, would still suffer endless torment!


    Although the power of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower was powerful, the Ten Yama Kings could only use the King Nether Token to activate it. They couldn''t control the power of the Netherworld because the only one who could control it was the Underworld''s master, Grandma Meng. Other than Grandma Meng, the rest could only use the power of the Netherworld to attack.


    Surrounded by the rolling netherworld power, although Yang Feng''s scalp was numb from the sound of the Yinfeng Ghost''s howl, the roiling black aura did not corrode Yang Feng''s body, and standing in the roiling black aura, Yang Feng did not feel uncomfortable at all. To Yang Feng, this roiling black aura was no different from the spirit energy of heaven and earth.


    Seeing the rolling black energy that was rushing towards him, Yang Feng opened all of the acupoints on his body, and instantly, all of the rolling black energy that was surrounding Yang Feng was swept away, and was completely absorbed by Yang Feng into his body. Even the rolling black energy that was still pouring out from the Nether King Token was also being absorbed by Yang Feng.


    They never thought that the power of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower would actually be ineffective against Yang Feng, which was shocking to them, but the Nether King Token still had another use, and that was its ability to take away people''s souls. Thus, the Ten Yama Kings waved the Nether King Token in his hands, and rays of black light shot out from it straight towards Yang Feng.


    When Yang Feng saw the beams of black light, he suddenly felt dizzy and the feeling of his soul about to break out of his body appeared again. It was even more intense than when he was facing Black Impermanence''s soul flag!


    Although the soul flag was powerful, it couldn''t compare to the Underworld King Token in Ten Yama Kings''s hands. The power of Soul Search was naturally incomparable, and with ten Underworld King Token activating at the same time, it naturally caused the feeling of Yang Feng''s soul breaking out from his body to become even more intense.


    However, no matter how powerful the Hades'' Token was, it could not defend against the power of the Merit Golden Ring. Since Yang Feng''s soul had the protection of the Merit Golden Ring, he naturally had to react when facing such an attack.


    The achievement golden wheel released a thirty thousand meters of light, and all of the black light that shot towards Yang Feng turned into dust, and disappeared! Ten Yama Kings was completely shocked when he saw the Merit Gold Wheel behind Yang Feng''s head. Naturally, they recognized that it was a light wheel formed from the golden light of Merit, and the amount of Merit Gold that it required to form such a wheel was immeasurable!


    When Ten Yama Kings saw the Merit Gold Wheel on the back of Yang Feng''s head, his heart shook, and he became even more determined to become a saint. But after seeing that he was unable to deal with Yang Feng even with the Hades'' Token, he was also dumbfounded.


    Ten Yama Kings was dumbstruck, but Yang Feng did not. After being attacked for so long, it was about time for Yang Feng to retaliate. Yang Feng''s figure flashed, and continuously swung his palm, sending Ten Yama Kings flying with a single palm.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    Upon the order of the editors, I am recommending a book by my brothers, "Dragon''s Dominating the World". I hope that all of you will support me. Thank you!

 C678 Taiyi

    Yang Feng''s body shook, and his palms continued to swing out, each palm strike landing on the chest of a King of Hell. Even though each of the King of Hell had a cultivation of the highest level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal, but after the battle with Patriarch Styx, Yang Feng''s physical strength had increased by a tiny bit, so sending a Da Lou Golden Immortal flying with a palm strike was no problem.


    Of course, Yang Feng''s palm was only capable of sending the upper level Ten Yama Kings of the Da Lou Golden Immortal flying, it was not enough to injure Ten Yama Kings, but it had already achieved Yang Feng''s goal. Under the watch of millions of souls below, as well as in front of Ten Yama Kings''s subordinates, sending him flying with a palm, was still a very embarrassing thing.


    As expected, the moment Ten Yama Kings was sent flying, he immediately flew back, but all of the Hades'' faces were extremely ugly, the originally sinister faces had become even more sinister, and every face of the Hades'' had turned red from anger. The Ten Yama Kings had stared at Yang Feng with twenty pairs of fierce eyes, as though they wanted to swallow him alive.


    Yang Feng stood in front of the Ten Yama Kings with a calm and composed expression. Today, Yang Feng wanted to teach the Ten Yama Kings a lesson, and on the way to the Yellow Springs, Yang Feng had already heard from Ox-Head Horse-Face that there were many contradictions between them and the Ten Yama Kings.


    Moreover, no matter how powerful Ox-Head and Horse-Face were, they were only in the upper level of the Great Luo Golden Immortal. Compared to the Ten Yama Kings, they were naturally no match for them, so every time there was a conflict, Nine Hell Yellow Springs'' side would have to endure and allow others to bully them.


    This was also the reason why Black and White Transient''s strength was clearly inferior to Ox-Head and Horse-Face''s, but he could be so arrogant in front of Ox-Head and Horse-Face''s. It was because Grandma Meng, the master of the Underworld, had never cared about the conflicts between the two parties, causing the true master of the Underworld''s side, the Underworld, to be bullied by outsiders like the Ten Yama Kings.


    Therefore, he also wanted to take this opportunity to teach Ten Yama Kings a lesson so that he would not be so arrogant in the future. Therefore, Yang Feng did not hold back when he attacked, and the first thing he did was to make Ten Yama Kings lose face in front of everyone.


    The Ten Yama Kings looked at Yang Feng with wide eyes. Although Yang Feng was able to absorb the power of the Netherworld, and had such a large achievement gold wheel, this told them that Yang Feng was extraordinary. However, they could not understand how Yang Feng, who was at the level of a lower level Heavenly Immortal, could send them flying.


    Ten Yama Kings was a top rank Great Luo Golden Immortal, and in the Heaven Realm, this kind of strength could be considered top-notch experts, other than those who had reached the quasi-Saint realm, it could be said that they were the top experts.


    However, they were sent flying by a mere lower level Heavenly Immortal with a single palm, while Ten Yama Kings also felt that when Yang Feng attacked, there were no undulations from his magic at all. In other words, they were completely sent flying by Yang Feng''s fleshly body.


    Ten Yama Kings''s swollen face looked at each other, and then all of them suddenly surged with a jade-green Qi, which immediately spread out and enveloped the entire Ten Yama Kings, following that, a multicolored light flashed out from within the jade-red Qi.


    The jade-white Qi disappeared, and the seven-colored light also disappeared. What remained behind was a Daoist in an ivory white robe with a horsetail whisk in his hand. He looked like a sage with a very strong demeanor, but there was a sliver of a fiendish aura hidden between his brows.


    When he saw this Taoist appear, Ox-Head and Horse-Face, as well as Sun Wukong as well as Old Lady Meng, who were at the back, all had their expressions change, because they all recognized this Taoist. He was none other than the Taiyi that was bestowed the title of Supreme Demon Savior, Heavenly Sovereign Ku.


    The Ten Yama Kings was an incarnation of the Taiyi, but it did not mean that the Taiyi had become the Ten Yama Kings alone. The Ten Yama Kings was merely made up of the Taiyi''s primordial spirit, so of course his main body would be cultivating in his training hall, the Qianyuan Mountain Golden Light Cave. However, he did not expect the Ten Yama Kings to be able to summon the Taiyi here just like that.


    The Taiyi was a figure that had appeared in the ancient times, and was under the tutelage of the sect master. The Yuanshi Heavenly Sovereign had always only accepted disciples with good aptitudes. Those with no aptitudes could not enter his eyes. Thus, to be able to be accepted by the Yuanshi Heavenly Sovereign as a disciple, naturally proved that the Taiyi''s aptitudes were extraordinary.


    All of them had extraordinary aptitudes. Before the Taiyi, the Yuanshi Heavenly Lord had already taken in a lot of disciples, but the Taiyi was able to rely on his own aptitude and comprehension to rapidly increase his cultivation. Very quickly, he rose among the many disciples of Yuanshi Heavenly Sovereign.


    In a short period of time, Taiyi had become the strongest disciple other than the eldest disciple, patchouli. It was precisely because of this that Taiyi especially liked Taiyi, and gave him a lot of treasures.


    The most famous magic treasure in Taiyi''s possession was the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Barrier, and the magic treasures that he passed on to his disciple Nezha were far more. There was the pointy spear, the Windfire Wheel, the Chaotic Flute, the Heaven and Earth Circle, and also a strange golden brick. It could be said that Nezha was the wealthiest third generation disciple of hermentions, but he alone had so many magic treasures!


    Even though Nezha possessed so many treasures, he was one of the more tragic ones among the three generations of disciples. Even though he didn''t make it onto the Divine Seal Decree and eventually became a Saint Body, he was still ranked in the Immortal Class. However, Nezha was like the Sun Wukong who no longer had fate and his cultivation could only stop at the upper level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal.


    No matter how good the lotus flower was, it could not compare to Nezha''s original body which was made of spirit pearls. It was because of the restrictions of the lotus flower incarnation that Nezha''s cultivation could only stop at the upper level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal.


    The reason for Nezha''s ending was naturally Nezha''s disaster in the East Ocean, and the reason for Nezha''s disaster in the East Sea, was because of Taiyi''s help! Because when Nezha was born, Taiyi accepted Nezha as his disciple, released the Universe Ring, and gave a treasure like the Sky Flower Ribbon to Nezha.


    And it was because of this that Nezha caused a ruckus in the East Sea, making the Dragon King of the Four Seas threaten Chen Tangguan, forcing Nezha to cut off his flesh and return his mother, cutting his bones to return his father, giving up his original body, and ultimately, Taiyi also pretended to be kind and helped Nezha create a lotus incarnation, causing Nezha to lose the body of the Spirit Orb, and not have the path of fate anymore.


    The reason why Taiyi did this was because Nezha was the reincarnation of a Spirit Orb, and the Spirit Orb was a child under Mother Nuwa. He could be considered to be Mother Nuwa''s disciple, and the reason why Taiyi accepted Nezha as his disciple was only to avoid being killed during the Conferred God Battle.


    Although the Taiyi had accepted Nezha as his disciple, Nezha had a huge relationship with Mother Nuwa. In order for Nezha to protect himself from the calamity, the Taiyi had painstakingly plotted this out, and in the end, created a Lotus Transformation for Nezha.


    In the end, when the Conferred God Battle ended, he still did not make it onto the Divine Seal Decree, nor did he become a saint with his body. It was just that Nezha''s lotus incarnation could only keep his cultivation at the level of Da Lou Golden Immortal.


    Otherwise, with Nezha''s reincarnated body, he wouldn''t have been able to become a saint, but with Mother Nuwa''s karmic luck, becoming a semi-sage wouldn''t be a problem. However, Nezha was like the Sun Wukong, and because he was born in Mother Nuwa''s palace, he ended up like this.


    Although in the end Nezha didn''t get on the Divine Seal Decree and he had to find someone else to stop the Taiyi''s massacre, the matter of Nezha in the East China Sea that Taiyi had plotted was also a matter that left Nezha with no fate. This meant that Mother Nuwa lacked a powerful helper in the future!


    Although every one of them had extraordinary aptitude, they were all sinister and ruthless people. In order to protect themselves from the calamity, they had listened to the advice of the Yuanshi Heavenly Sovereign and used Li Dumpling''s Art to take in disciples. This was such a sinister method, but they had done it all for them!


    In the end, so many disciples were betrayed by him. Just because the top three flowers and the five auras in his chest were sliced off, they were able to recover in less than a hundred years using the means of a saint. However, those people had betrayed the Yuanshi Heavenly Sovereign just because they coveted the Buddhist techniques in the west, avoiding death.


    He was very clear about what was happening in the Ten Yama Kings and he did not want Yang Feng to have the chance to become a saint. If that was the case, then no matter if it was him or her, it would be disadvantageous to him.


    Thus, after Taiyi looked at Yang Feng a few times, he did not greet him and immediately changed his attack.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C679 Old Lady Mengs Might

    The silver white horsetail whisk was like millions of strands of hair that were entwined with Yang Feng. Furthermore, the magical power on Taiyi''s body exploded out in that instant, and the true energy that seemed to touch the heavens surged towards Yang Feng, freezing the space around Yang Feng in an instant.


    Facing Taiyi''s whisk, Yang Feng extended his hand forward and pointed. When the finger flicking ability was unleashed, space rippled and ripples spread out, and circles of spatial ripples swept towards Taiyi''s whisk. Although this horsetail whisk of Taiyi''s could be considered a pretty good magic treasure, it was still blown back by Yang Feng''s attack.


    At the same time, Yang Feng pointed at the empty space a few more times, and the mana that was pressing down on Yang Feng suddenly collapsed. The confined space around Yang Feng was also lifted! Yang Feng''s two fingers managed to break through Taiyi''s attack, but all of this was within Taiyi''s expectations. After seeing that his attack had been broken, Taiyi''s expression did not change at all.


    The horsetail whisk shook again, and once again swept towards Yang Feng. The ten million silvery-white strands of horsetail whisk were like a silver serpent, quickly twisting and turning in the air towards Yang Feng. Moreover, this time, the horsetail whisk even shot out a bit of fire, which continuously shot towards Yang Feng.


    The reason why Taiyi''s aptitude was so good was because Taiyi had a rarely seen fire spirit body. It was also because of this that Taiyi''s cultivation grew so fast, and that Yuqing Yuan Shizhiren had bestowed him with the most suitable treasure, the Nine Dragons Divine Flame Barrier.


    Although the Samadhi True Fire was powerful, it was completely useless against Yang Feng. The sliver of the Samadhi True Fire that the horsetail whisk emitted was casually blown away by Yang Feng without a trace, and after that, Yang Feng reached out and grabbed Taiyi''s horsetail whisk in his hand. His other hand also grabbed onto it, and Taiyi''s horsetail whisk was actually directly snapped by Yang Feng.


    Although this horsetail whisk was not bad, it was only something that he had casually refined. It did not have much value, and even if it was destroyed, he would not feel much pain. Seeing the horsetail whisk being destroyed, Taiyi casually threw the horsetail whisk towards Yang Feng. Then, just as the horsetail whisk was about to reach Yang Feng, he formed a seal with his hand, and the horsetail whisk actually exploded.


    He never thought that Taiyi would actually be so despicable, to actually be able to self-destruct a treasure. Although the power of the self-destruct treasure was nothing to Yang Feng, but in this place, Yang Feng was not the only one, and other people did not speak of it, but the soul that was about to be reincarnated would definitely not be able to endure.


    Seeing the horsetail whisk that had suddenly exploded, a huge amount of energy surged forth. Yang Feng''s left hand spewed out a Nine Suns Divine Art Core Qi, while his right hand spat out a Nine Yin Meridians Core Qi. After the Yin Yang Core Qi was released, Yang Feng casually swiped his hand, and instantly, the golden and silvery-white Core Qi quickly closed, surrounding the energy produced by the explosion of Taiyi''s whisk.


    Soon after, Yang Feng pulled back the ball formed by Yin Yang Dan Qi, then opened up his meridians in both of his hands and quickly absorbed the energy! However, just as Yang Feng finished all of this, he suddenly felt a heat coming from the top of his head. Raising his head, he saw a golden cover that looked like a pot covering him.


    At this time, the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Barrier had already become several tens of meters wide, and directly trapped Yang Feng inside. After a loud rumbling sound, the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Barrier smashed onto the ground, and within the Nine Dragons Divine Flame Barrier, one could hear the burning of the bear''s Samadhi True Flame.


    The Samadhi True Fire was a light purple color. Although the Nine Dragons Divine Flame was a golden yellow pot, after igniting the Samadhi True Fire, the entire Nine Dragons Divine Flame was emitting a faint purple glow! Seeing that he had used the Nine Dragons Divine Flame Mantle to trap Yang Feng, Taiyi revealed a proud smile on his face.


    This caused Taiyi''s expression to change, and he immediately formed hand seals with his hands. Streams of green light shot out from Taiyi''s fingertips and into the Nine Dragons Divine Flame Barrier, and after that, the purple light on the Nine Dragons Divine Flame Barrier grew even stronger, and the degree of trembling also decreased.


    Seeing this situation, Taiyi finally calmed down and waited for the time to turn Yang Feng into ashes! But at this time, Yang Feng, who was inside the Nine Dragons Divine Flame Barrier, wasn''t as Taiyi had thought.


    Although Yang Feng was currently trapped by the Nine Dragons Divine Flame Barrier and had completely entered into a world of Samadhi True Fire, there was nothing else in this space other than the raging Samadhi True Fire. The light purple flames danced everywhere as they surged towards Yang Feng!


    However, Yang Feng, who possessed the Fire Controlling Technique, would not care about a flame of the level of the Samadhi True Fire. Yang Feng could bathe within a Nanming fire without any problems right now, let alone the Samadhi True Fire.


    Yang Feng had always liked to waste energy. Even though the energy of the Samadhi True Fire no longer had much use for his current realm, when Yang Feng saw that there was actually such a huge Samadhi True Fire in the Nine Dragons Divine Flame Barrier, he naturally would not waste it either. When he used the Fire Controlling Technique, all of the acupoints in his body opened as well, and the Samadhi True Fire within the Nine Dragons Divine Flame Barrier started to be absorbed by Yang Feng.


    It was also because Yang Feng had started to absorb the Samadhi True Fire within the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Barrier that the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Barrier started to tremble violently. After that, the hand technique Taiyi formed was to summon the artifact spirit within the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Barrier, which was the nine fire dragons, and they all started to attack Yang Feng.


    The space inside the Nine Dragons Divine Flame Barrier was also incomparably vast. After the Taiyi formed a hand sign, nine divine dragons tens of thousands of meters long, completely formed from the True Samadhi Fire, came out of thin air and surrounded Yang Feng. Every single divine dragon spat out purple flames and continuously attacked Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng looked at the nine divine dragons that were tens of thousands of meters tall, and revealed a smile. Originally, he had felt that the Samadhi True Fire in the Nine Dragons Divine Flame Barrier was a little lacking, but after seeing the nine divine dragons that were formed from Samadhi True Fire, Yang Feng was very satisfied, and so he began to absorb them even more quickly.


    The Samadhi True Fire that the divine dragon shot at Yang Feng had already been condensed. Although it was not as good as the Grand Sun Primordial Flame or the Nanming fire, it still had a lot of benefits, and Yang Feng currently lacked the energy to cultivate his Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. Thus, he did not hesitate to absorb as much of the divine dragon as he wanted.


    Therefore, in the end, Yang Feng simply pressed one of the divine dragons down, and then started to absorb the Samadhi True Fire that formed the divine dragon. All of these divine dragons, as the artifact spirits of the Nine Dragon Divine Flame, were immediately connected to Taiyi''s mind, so Taiyi was aware of the situation.


    Taiyi naturally did not expect Yang Feng to actually be able to absorb the Samadhi True Fire, and seeing that the divine dragon Yang Feng had caught was shrinking, Taiyi was naturally distressed, so he immediately withdrew the Nine Dragons Divine Flame Mantle, and at the same time, he smacked his own forehead. A jade-like Qi rushed out and merged into the Nine Dragons Divine Flame Mantle.


    The Nine Dragons Divine Flame Mantle changed for a while, and then another Taiyi appeared in front of everyone. This Taiyi had a faint benevolent smile on his face, but in his hands, there was a golden cover that looked like a pot. He then stood beside the Taiyi and looked at Yang Feng.


    The Taiyi holding the Nine Dragons Divine Flame Barrier was naturally his mind clone. No one expected that the Taiyi would also reach the quasi-Saint realm, and even cut out his mind clone. When the mind clone appeared, the undulations and aura of his mana began to soar by several times.


    In that moment, because of the Taiyi''s aura rising, the surrounding space immediately seemed to freeze, and in front of such a powerful aura from Taiyi, the souls that were preparing to reincarnate were unable to endure it. Under such pressure, all of their souls seemed to be on the verge of dissipating.


    At this time, Grandma Meng, who had been observing Yang Feng, suddenly spoke, but was not towards Yang Feng, but towards Taiyi, "Tai Yi, have you never caused a ruckus before?! Take your men and leave the netherworld. This is not a place for you to behave atrociously! "


    The moment Grandma Meng finished speaking, a hole suddenly appeared in the sky above the Nine Serenities Yellow Springs. As for that enormous hole, a boundless suction force was generated, absorbing the rising aura of the Taiyi, his mind clone, as well as the Black and White Transient and all of the judges into it.


    Taiyi was driven out of the netherworld by Grandma Meng just like that, and those people whose souls were almost scattered due to the Taiyi''s aura calmed down. It was just that everyone had quietened down at this moment, and they continued to stare at Grandma Meng, who was ladling Grandma Meng''s soup!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    He continued to recommend the peak-level new book, Blood Dye Life. Every time he recommended it, it would be a lamb chop. The temptation was too great, and mice couldn''t resist it, so he asked his brothers to support him a little more, thank him!

 C680 konjac

    Old Lady Meng, who had never questioned the conflicts between the three forces, finally made her first move. Moreover, her action was earth-shattering; Taiyi, who was a semi-sage expert and had the body of a Good Corpse chopped out, was actually chased out of the Yellow Springs by Grandma Meng before he even had the strength to resist. This was too inconceivable!


    Grandma Meng was formed from the primordial spirit of the Ancestral Shaman, and the entire Six Paths of Samsara were formed from the Ancestral Shaman''s origin soul. Grandma Meng could be said to be the master of the entire Underworld, so naturally, she was able to control the entire Underworld and drive the Taiyi out of the Underworld. This was just Grandma Meng''s small display of control over the Underworld, and nothing more.


    Furthermore, if the Taiyi was smart enough, after being easily chased out of the Underworld''s Yellow Springs by Grandma Meng, he wouldn''t have come to the Underworld''s Underworld''s Yellow Springs so easily. He would obediently be the Ten Yama Kings, occupy the Underworld''s way of life and death, and split that portion of the destiny of the Underworld''s realm between him and the Underworld''s way of life.


    All of this was to protect the Witch clan with the luck of the Underworld and allow the Witch clan to continue to exist. Therefore, during all the conflicts and conflicts in the past, Grandma Meng did not step in and let the three forces of the Underworld suffer as long as the Underworld existed. As long as the Underworld existed, the luck of the Underworld would exist, and then she could use the luck of the Underworld to protect the Witch clan.


    But it was different now, the Witch Clan had Yang Feng, and Yang Feng had the nine cauldrons, had grasped the fate of the Heavenly Dao, and the Witch Clan had the blessing of the Heavenly Dao. Even if they did not have the support of the Underworld''s destiny, the Witch Clan would not perish, and it was because of this, Grandma Meng did not have to endure and show her intrepid side.


    Although Grandma Meng was born from the Primordial Spirit of the Ancestral Witch clan, she inherited all of the memories of the Ancestral Witch clan. Although she was a woman, the Witch clan''s naturally aggressive character was not so easily changed.


    Therefore, Grandma Meng did not have to continue enduring. This was why she showed the strong side of her, the master of the Underworld, and Grandma Meng only needed to think of a way to drive the Taiyi out of the Nine Serenities Underworld. This was also to prove to the other three forces who the real master of the Underworld was, and who exactly was in control of everything in the Underworld!


    Yang Feng looked at Grandma Meng who had covered him in a black robe, and a smile appeared on his face. Although he was surprised by Grandma Meng''s methods, Yang Feng was very happy to see Grandma Meng use such a divine ability, because if it was like this, it meant that Grandma Meng had the ability to protect herself in the Underworld, and was even stronger than anyone else!


    Yang Feng respectfully walked to Grandma Meng''s side. Grandma Meng, while scooping up Grandma Meng''s Soup for the reincarnated souls, looked at Yang Feng and nodded his head in satisfaction. Although Yang Feng had not displayed his most powerful strength just now, he had managed to gain an understanding of Yang Feng''s true strength through this tip of the iceberg.


    Grandma Meng saw Yang Feng walk to her side, then said to him, "Not bad, you have my Witch clan''s appearance, but it''s still not enough to treat the enemy. Remember, the Witch Clan''s men are all indomitable, they must use their greatest strength during battle, and must not show any mercy to the real enemy!"


    Yang Feng listened to Grandma Meng and did not say much. He only respectfully nodded his head at what she said, at the same time, he had the greatest respect for this Ancestral Magus who had sacrificed so much for the Witch Clan, and he naturally had to remember her teachings in his heart. Furthermore, Yang Feng had always done the same for true enemies, so there was nothing much to say, only a respectful nod of his head.


    Grandma Meng saw that Yang Feng had finished listening to her words, and respectfully nodded, then said to Yang Feng, "Earlier, I said that I had something to give you, but it was interrupted. I''ll give it to you now!"


    After saying this, Grandma Meng extended her hand and pointed at the earth beneath her feet. Next, a small black hole appeared. Black gas roiled within the black hole, and traces of the power of the netherworld leaked out. However, within the black gas, there was a flash of golden light.


    That golden dot of light grew brighter and brighter. In the blink of an eye, it shot out of the black hole and flew to Grandma Meng''s side. It revealed its true appearance, but it was a drop of golden blood! Grandma Meng reached out her hand to hold that drop of golden blood, then said to Yang Feng, "This is my blood essence, it''s useless to me now, so I''ll give it to you. I can sense the auras of Brother Zhu Rong and Brother Gong Gong Gong from your body, I think you have already obtained their blood essence."


    Yang Feng looked at the drop of golden blood in Grandma Meng''s hand, listened to Grandma Meng''s words, and then nodded. The first drop of Yang Feng''s golden blood was made from Chi You''s spirit blood. Back then, Chi You had obtained the spirit blood from the Ancestral Magus Zhu Rong. As for the second drop of blood essence, it was directly given to Yang Feng by Gong Gong. Now, what Yang Feng was about to get was the third drop of golden blood!


    After Grandma Meng saw Yang Feng nod his head, she sighed softly and said to Yang Feng, "Looks like you''ve been to the Sea Eye of the North Sea and met Brother Gong Gong Gong. Furthermore, you''ve also obtained Brother Gong Gong''s blood essence. Was Twelve Ancestral Magi really going to disappear just like that?! "


    Just as he was about to say a few words of comfort to Grandma Meng, before Yang Feng could say anything, Grandma Meng said to Yang Feng again, "Alright, you don''t have to comfort me anymore. Twelve Ancestral Magi''s downfall is destined by the heavens, it can''t be blamed on anyone, it''s fine as long as you can lead the Witch Clan back to the glory of us Witch Clan."


    Yang Feng knew that no matter what he said now, it would be useless. He could only use his actions to prove that it was the most powerful one, and only if he could make the Witch Clan stronger in the future, Grandma Meng would definitely comfort him.


    Grandma Meng looked at Yang Feng''s serious expression and pushed the drop of golden blood out of her hand. The drop of golden blood shot towards Yang Feng''s chest, and directly drilled into his chest. Yang Feng once again felt a heart-wrenching pain, and then, he examined the eerie heart in his body. Yang Feng discovered that after the drop of golden blood from the Ancestral witch had entered the strange heart, it had also merged with the golden blood.


    When that drop of golden blood completely fused with the original golden blood, Yang Feng''s strange heart throbbed once more. Immediately after, a clear stream flowed out of the eerie heart and went straight to Yang Feng''s brain, which then transformed into a vast and mighty flow of information.


    This information was about the various methods of the Earth Controlling Technique. Although Yang Feng had previously awakened a Earth Controlling Technique, the methods he used to use this ability weren''t many, and they weren''t top tier techniques either. The top method of the Earth Controlling Technique was to control the Nine Heavens Swelling Earth!


    The Nine Heavens Swelling Earth was the ancestor of all earth, just like how the Nanming fire was the ancestor of all fire, and the Three Light Divine Water was the ancestor of all water. The Nine Heavens Swelling Earth was the root of all the earth in this world, regardless of whether it was a mountain or a continent.


    Now that Yang Feng had obtained the blood essence of the Ancestral Witch Queen, he had finally awakened the Earth Controlling Technique, and was able to control the Nine Heavens Swelling Earth. Moreover, the various attacking methods of the Nine Heavens Swelling Earth also made Yang Feng exclaim in surprise, for the Nine Heavens Swelling Earth was able to trap people, and was even trapped by the Nine Heavens Swelling Earth. The Nine Heavens Swelling Earth could also attack people. Just the fist-sized Nine Heavens Swelling Earth was the weight of millions of mountains!


    As he thought about the methods of controlling the Nine Heavens Swelling Earth in his mind, with a thought from Yang Feng, a black stone the size of a baby''s fist appeared in his palm. Even though it was only this small, the boundless vitality emitted from the black stone caused everyone to feel extremely strong.


    This black rock was the Nine Heavens Swelling Earth. The powerful aura of life it gave off made everyone feel refreshed when they sensed it. It was as if boundless vitality surged from their bodies, causing everyone to feel extremely comfortable.


    After that, the Nine Heavens Swelling Earth continued to change shapes in Yang Feng''s hands, as if an extremely soft piece of mud had been squeezed by someone else into various shapes. After that, Yang Feng threw the Nine Heavens Swelling Earth into the air, and the Nine Heavens Swelling Earth, which was just the size of an infant''s fist a moment ago, had suddenly turned into a huge mountain with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, pressing down from all directions.


    Looking at the several tens of thousands of kilometers of mountains that had fallen, everyone felt a strong pressure. However, just as these tens of thousands of kilometers of mountains were about to land on the ground, they turned into a rock that was the size of a baby''s fist and landed in Yang Feng''s hands.


    Yang Feng looked at the Nine Heavens Swelling Soil in his palm, and revealed a satisfied smile, then, he flipped his palm, causing the Nine Heavens Swelling Earth to disappear. However, at that moment, Sun Wukong, Shi Yong, Ghost King, Ox-Head Horned Mask and the others were all secretly shocked after seeing the power of the Nine Heavens Swelling Soil. In that instant, even an expert like the Sun Wukong had an unstoppable feeling when facing the Nine Heavens Swelling Soil.


    After Yang Feng put away the Nine Heavens Swelling Earth, he looked at Grandma Meng. Grandma Meng was extremely satisfied with Yang Feng being able to control the Nine Heavens Swelling Earth so quickly after absorbing her blood. The older she was, the more she believed that Yang Feng was the hope for the Witch Clan to regain its glory!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C681 Nether Source

    Now that Yang Feng had obtained the blood essence of the Ancestral witch and completely awakened the Earth Controlling Technique, he could finally use the strongest Earth Controlling Technique, the Nine Heavens Swelling Earth. Not only was there an additional attacking method, but because the Nine Heavens Swelling Earth contained a strong life force within it, if Yang Feng was injured in the future, other than the Wood Controlling Technique, there would also be another healing method.


    After familiarizing himself with the method of controlling the Nine Heavens Swelling Earth, Yang Feng put away the Nine Heavens Swelling Earth, and then stood respectfully by Grandma Meng''s side, listening for any other instructions from Grandma Meng. This time, Yang Feng had come to pay his respects to Grandma Meng, but he did not expect to receive such a benefit, which made Yang Feng extremely happy.


    Then, she said to Yang Feng, "When you reach the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, the following cultivation will be even more difficult. You will need an even larger amount of spirit energy to be able to cultivate the next transition, and that year, my brothers and I were stuck at the Sixth Cycle. I hope that you can cultivate your Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the highest level, and let me see how powerful the highest realm of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique can be!"


    Although his Primordial Spirit had turned into Grandma Meng, he could no longer cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. To the Witch clan, who revered combat and power, they naturally wanted to see what the highest realm of Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique their clan could cultivate, and now, they could only place their hopes on Yang Feng. Yang Feng was the only one who had the most hope of reaching the highest realm.


    In Yang Feng''s heart, he naturally hoped that he could cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the highest level as soon as possible. This way, even if he had to face the The Great Saint s in the future, he would still have the strength to fight them, but what made Yang Feng depressed was, the amount of nature''s spirit energy needed to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was just too great, and had the intention to cultivate it to the highest level, so he temporarily did not have the power to do so.


    After Grandma Meng saw Yang Feng''s nodding appearance, she seemed to have seen through his thoughts, and said to Yang Feng: "I know the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique requires a very large amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy, it requires you to slowly accumulate it yourself, and I can''t help you with too much, but it''s still possible for me to help you with something small. Seeing that you were able to absorb the netherworld''s energy just now, it''s just right that you can absorb some of the netherworld''s origin energy here.


    When Yang Feng heard Grandma Meng mention the power of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, he recalled that the one Ten Yama Kings had used the Hades'' Medallion to draw out was the power of the Netherworld, which meant that the black aura was equivalent to the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. If Yang Feng could absorb enough of this kind of spiritual energy, it would be pretty good, so he nodded to Grandma Meng.


    Grandma Meng, seeing that Yang Feng nodded, immediately pointed at his feet. A huge black hole instantly appeared under Yang Feng''s feet, and Yang Feng also fell down along this huge black hole. After Yang Feng disappeared, that black hole slowly closed up.


    When the others saw Yang Feng being sent by Grandma Meng to absorb the netherworld''s energy for cultivation, they did not show any reaction and only stood to the side quietly, waiting. Only Sun Wukong saw Grandma Meng sending Yang Feng to absorb the netherworld''s energy for cultivation, and a weird smile appeared on his face.


    No one knew what the Sun Wukong was rejoicing in his misfortune, only the Sun Wukong himself knew, he was quietly waiting for Yang Feng to cultivate and come out, but the Sun Wukong was even more looking forward to see what kind of expression Grandma Meng would have after Yang Feng cultivation!


    After Yang Feng fell into the black hole, he did not know how long he had been falling but he finally landed on solid ground. His surroundings were still pitch black and even Yang Feng was unable to see within five feet of him.


    In this space, what Yang Feng felt was nothing else other than the thick netherworld spiritual energy, but the netherworld spiritual energy here was thicker than the spiritual energy of the world that he had felt from Flower Fruit Mountain. Yang Feng felt that this thick netherworld spiritual energy, even if it could not help him cultivate to the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, would allow his own strength to progress further.


    Yang Feng sat cross legged on the ground excitedly and took out the clear glass bottle first. Although Yang Feng''s current mission was to absorb the netherworld''s energy to store the energy of the Seventh Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, he still could not waste time in this period of time. Yang Feng could also absorb the clear glass bottle''s energy from the Yin and Yang to increase the energy of the yin and yang twin infants.


    He placed the clear glass bottle in front of him and drew out the energy of Yin and Yang from within, increasing the yin and yang twin infants''s power. Then, the black and red color of the Nanming fire and the burning white, and the blue and dark purple colored divine water of three lights intertwined together as well as a layer of yellow colored light suddenly appeared on Yang Feng''s body.


    Yang Feng had used the Fire Controlling Technique, the Water Controlling Technique and the Earth Controlling Technique to temper his body, allowing his body to become even stronger. After he finished all of these things, Yang Feng finally started to absorb the endless amount of netherworld power that was contained in this space.


    The space that Yang Feng was in was the origin of the entire Underworld, and the entire Underworld was formed from the flesh of the Ancestral Witch, but what supported the Underworld was the power of the Netherworld. As long as the power of the Netherworld still existed, then the Underworld would continue to exist forever, and this space was the source of the power.


    However, only Grandma Meng knew where the source of the netherworld''s power was, and only Grandma Meng could open this place. Whether it was the Ten Yama Kings s, the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva s, or the Patriarch Styx s, none of them knew where the source of the netherworld''s power came from.


    Yang Feng began to absorb the netherworld''s power. All 365 acupoints in his body opened, and the yin and yang energy in his meridians began to revolve at their maximum speed. The netherworld''s power in the entire space was being extracted unceasingly, and then, all of it was injected into Yang Feng''s body.


    This space was not that vast, so Yang Feng did not care about it as he absorbed it wholeheartedly. The speed at which Yang Feng absorbed all kinds of Sky and Earth aura was extremely terrifying, especially now, where he needed to store the netherworld''s power in his body. There was no need to refine it, as such, the rate at which Yang Feng absorbed it became even more terrifying.


    Grandma Meng was naturally aware of the situation in the space. Seeing how fast Yang Feng was absorbing the netherworld''s energy, Grandma Meng was shocked and gratified at first, but this sort of shock and gratification quickly caused Grandma Meng''s expression to change, because the speed at which Yang Feng was absorbing the netherworld''s energy was simply too terrifying.


    Although there was still an endless amount of netherworld power in that space, and even if it was reduced, it would still automatically be produced, but the speed at which Yang Feng absorbed it was still somewhat unbearable for Grandma Meng, and her expression became more and more unsightly. Of course, with Grandma Meng''s entire person covered in a black robe, no one could see even her unsightly expression.


    And at this time, Grandma Meng also understood why Sun Wukong was smiling so gleefully at her misfortune. She was the one who had asked Yang Feng to go in and cultivate, so she couldn''t possibly ask Yang Feng to come out so quickly, right?! Thus, Grandma Meng could only endure the pain and allow Yang Feng to continue absorbing the medicine in that space.


    Just like that, another month passed. Grandma Meng could no longer hold it in, and with a wave of her hand, a black hole appeared beside her. Soon after, a person was pulled out from the black hole, and it was naturally Yang Feng. Seeing that Yang Feng was still cultivating, Grandma Meng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    During this month, Yang Feng crazily absorbed the energy of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, causing the power of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower to decrease rapidly. The originally dense and dense power of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower had become extremely thin, and if Yang Feng continued to absorb it, the entire space would be devoured by Yang Feng. If that happened, the Underworld would collapse as well.


    What shocked Grandma Meng the most was that Yang Feng had not yet reached the requirements to cultivate the seventh circulation of Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique after absorbing such a huge amount of netherworld energy. This made Grandma Meng feel a chill in her heart, even though she knew that it would become harder and harder to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique the further it went, she had not expected it to be so difficult.


    Grandma Meng had originally thought that her words would be able to help Yang Feng break through a whole realm of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique with the help of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower''s power. However, she hadn''t thought that it would still be a failure, causing Grandma Meng to feel a little regretful that Yang Feng had absorbed so much of her power.


    It was just that even if she did not see Yang Feng reaching the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, being able to see such an outstanding junior of the Witch Clan made Grandma Meng feel gratified. Furthermore, Yang Feng had grasped the fate of the heavens and protected the Witch Clan.


    Only then did he wake up from his cultivation state. When he opened his eyes, he saw Grandma Meng, Sun Wukong, Shi Yong, Shi Yong, the Ghost King and the others, who were looking at him.


    Yang Feng first examined his own body. Although he did not meet the requirements to cultivate the Seventh Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, the energy stored in every single cell in his body had increased by many times, which let Yang Feng know that he was still one step closer to mastering the Seventh Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    After inspecting his own body, Yang Feng stood up. Although he did not know how long he had trained for, Yang Feng felt that it was time to leave!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C682 Herba Mori

    Yang Feng looked at his own body and realized that although he did not meet the requirements to cultivate the Seventh Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, the energy stored in his body had increased by many times, and he was very satisfied with his current cultivation. However, Yang Feng was a little confused, why was it that Grandma Meng did not want him to cultivate it even though he was fine?


    Although Yang Feng had some suspicions in his heart, when he saw the gloating smile on Sun Wukong''s face, he naturally understood the crux of it. He knew that he had absorbed too much of the netherworld''s power, which was why Grandma Meng had stopped him from cultivating.


    Standing up, Yang Feng decided that he had to bid farewell to Grandma Meng. Although he wasn''t clear about how long he had cultivated this time around, Yang Feng felt that it was time to leave. Thus, he walked in front of Grandma Meng and said to Grandma Meng, "Senior Meng, I think it''s time for us to return.


    After Grandma Meng heard Yang Feng''s words, she nodded and said to Yang Feng, "Mn, remember to cultivate properly. The future of the Witch Clan depends on you!"


    However, just as they were about to leave, Grandma Meng called out to Yang Feng. Grandma Meng said to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, where are you bringing this person''s soul to?! Isn''t it sent to me to allow him to reincarnate?! "


    The person Grandma Meng was talking about was naturally the oriental evil xanthoderm, but Yang Feng did not expect Grandma Meng to actually ask about the oriental evil xanthoderm. Thus, he told her everything that had happened, and in the end, said to Grandma Meng, "The reason why I came to find Old Senior Huang''s soul is to make him return the favor, not to reincarnate and reincarnate."


    "If you guys had brought his soul back within three days after his death, he would have been able to smoothly return to the world. But now that you guys have already been in the Underworld for so long, it would be very difficult to get him to return!"


    When Yang Feng heard Grandma Meng''s words, he immediately became anxious, but Yang Feng could still tell from her words that oriental evil xanthoderm was still able to return Yang to him, which was much more difficult. Thus, Yang Feng asked Grandma Meng, "Then what do I need to do to return Yang to Old Senior Huang?! You may say so, but I can do it. "


    Grandma Meng gently shook her head when she heard Yang Feng''s words, then said to Yang Feng, "The way to make him recover is very simple. All you need is a Soul-Falling Grass, but it''s not that easy to obtain it. The Fallen Spirit Grass is only owned by the Fallen Soul Mountain, and the person guarding the Fallen Spirit Mountain is the Kitigarbha King. If you want to obtain the Fallen Spirit Grass, you must deal with him. "


    After Yang Feng heard Grandma Meng''s words, he frowned. He did not think that something like this could happen again, where the oriental evil xanthoderm had to pay back the interest of the people, but no matter what happened, Yang Feng had to do it. So he bid farewell to Grandma Meng and led the group towards the Fallen Spirit Mountain.


    When Yang Feng left the Nine Netherworld, he still only brought Sun Wukong and the oriental evil xanthoderm with him. As for the Demonic Sect''s master, Shi Yong, and the Ghost King, they were both kept by Grandma Meng''s side, for one, to allow them to do some things for Grandma Meng. The reason they came here was because the Nine Netherworld Yellow Springs was a suitable place for the two of them to cultivate.


    When Yang Feng brought the Sun Wukong and the two of them to the huge whirlpool that spanned millions of kilometers, Ox-Head and Horse-Face appeared in front of them. It was still they who opened the spatial tunnel and brought Yang Feng and the others out of the netherworld''s Yellow Springs.


    Ox-Head and Horse-Face revealed the direction that would lead to the reincarnation cycle of the evil spirits to them and disappeared. Ox-Head and Horse-Face, after finding out about the relationship between Yang Feng and Grandma Meng, showed great respect towards Yang Feng, and since Grandma Meng had acted for Yang Feng, it was enough to prove the importance of Yang Feng in Grandma Meng''s heart. As Grandma Meng''s subordinate, Ox-Head and Horse-Face naturally had to be more respectful to Yang Feng.


    Following Ox-head Horse-Face''s directions, Yang Feng, Sun Wukong and the two oriental evil xanthoderm flew towards the direction of the Devil Dao''s reincarnation cycle. Fallen Soul Mountain was the reincarnation cycle of the Evil Spirits Sect, and the Fallen Spirit Grass grew on the Fallen Soul Mountain. There was a Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva guarding the Fallen Soul Mountain, which made Yang Feng feel that the journey wouldn''t go smoothly.


    The conflict between Yang Feng and the buddhist faith could be said to be the deepest, from the first Tzu Yi Jing Zhai of Earth''s cultivation world to the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai of Heaven Realm, not only did he form an enormous grudge with Guan Yin, Bodhisattva, but he had also cut down the Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light in the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Such a huge conflict had caused Yang Feng to go to the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to obtain a Soul-Falling Grass.


    But no matter how difficult it was, Yang Feng had to go. Only by obtaining the Fallen Soul Grass would he be able to make the oriental evil xanthoderm return to normal, even though it would be extremely difficult, but Yang Feng had no other choice. He could only do his best to obtain the Fallen Spirit Grass.


    On the path of the evil spirits, Yang Feng and the others could see a gigantic whirlpool that spanned millions of kilometers. However, there was not a single trace of hostility in these soul fragments, and every one of them had a calm and serene aura on their bodies, as they walked forward in a very orderly manner.


    Looking at the peaceful faces of these souls, no one could imagine that before their deaths, they were all extremely vicious and evil people, and it was precisely because of this that they entered the path of evil spirits. However, all of their faces were calm and peaceful, and there was not a single trace of malice on their bodies.


    Looking at the appearances of these souls, Yang Feng actually had a trace of good impression of this Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva he had yet to meet. No matter what his goal in entering the Underworld was, just transforming these myriad evil spirits and washing away the evil aura on every one of them, allowing them to be so quiet and peaceful. To be reincarnated like this was itself a matter worthy of respect.


    The Ksitigarbha King had been in charge of the Underworld for tens of thousands of years, so it was not easy for him to become an evil ghost. Furthermore, the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva had once made a grand wish, "hell is not empty, I swear that I will not become a Buddha".


    Even though Ksitigarbha had made a great wish, he still needed to figure out whether Ksitigarbha''s grand wish was to live through the evil spirits of the cycle of rebirth forever, or to stay in the Underworld and occupy this part of the Six Paths of Reincarnation forever. Ksitigarbha''s grand wish was also a good starting point.


    After all, for the sake of this grand ambition, Ksitigarbha, as the disciple of the Sage of the Dao of the Heavens, was still just a Buddha. Even until now, he had not become a Buddha, and the spirit of sacrifice was already admirable, so even though he had yet to meet Ksitigarbha, Yang Feng already had a sliver of good will towards him.


    As they continued to fly forward, Yang Feng brought along the oriental evil xanthoderm and spread out his blood wings. After a few tremors, he saw a mountain peak with a radius of ten million kilometers in front of him. This mountain peak occupied an enormous area, but it was not very tall.


    There was a golden lotus throne on top of the peak with a radius of a few hundred feet. On the lotus seat sat a very young monk wearing a monastic robe, holding a string of buddhist beads, and he was reciting scriptures from his mouth. Waves of vast buddhist energy, filled with a compassionate aura, were emitted from the body of this young monk.


    This monk was obviously the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and at the side of the lotus throne of the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, there was a beast with a long horn on its head that looked like a dragon but not a dragon, a tiger yet not a tiger, a lion yet not a lion, and a dog yet not a dog.


    Yang Feng observed the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva from afar, and when he saw that the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva did not seem to notice their arrival, he continued to quietly recite the Buddhist scriptures, transforming the myriad of evil spirits that continued to surge from the other side of the Fallen Soul Mountain. Waves after waves of mighty buddhist energy surged out of the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s body, and whenever the evil spirits were enveloped by the vast buddhist energy, their bodies would emit traces of black Qi.


    On the other side of the Fallen Soul Mountain were thousands of evil spirits that were constantly climbing upwards, and during the climb, they would constantly attack different attackers. On the other side of the Fallen Soul Mountain were thousands of evil spirits that were continuously climbing upwards, and during the climb, they would continuously attack different attackers.


    As for the evil spirits that had their hostility washed away, they quietly walked down from the side of the Fallen Soul Mountain, walked towards the netherworld''s Yellow Springs, and were reincarnated. Yang Feng looked at the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva who kept chanting the scriptures and transcended these evil spirits, feeling great admiration in his heart for the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    Although the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva occupied the reincarnation cycle of the Devil Dao and divided it into the Underworld, it still contributed a lot to the Underworld. For things like surpassing the Evil Ghost for tens of millions of years, it was impossible to persevere without great perseverance.


    However, the purpose of Yang Feng''s visit was to search for the Fallen Spirit Grass, so he carefully searched for traces of the Fallen Spirit Grass, but the entire Fallen Spirit Mountain was completely barren, without even the shadow of the Grass.


    This made Yang Feng start to suspect if the Fallen Spirit Grass really existed in the Fallen Spirit Mountain. However, when Yang Feng cast his gaze at the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva once again, he discovered that at the side of the lotus flower bed under the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s feet, many emerald colored grass were swaying with the wind!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!

 C683 long-winded crypto

    Yang Feng''s gaze swept across the entire Fallen Spirit Mountain, but didn''t find any trace of the Fallen Soul Grass. However, when Yang Feng looked at the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva again, he discovered that under his lotus flower platform, little emerald green grass was swaying with the wind. There was only one type of grass, so Yang Feng was sure that it was definitely the Fallen Soul Grass.


    After finding the Fallen Spirit Grass, Yang Feng didn''t hesitate at all, and directly flew to the summit of the Fallen Soul Mountain with Sun Wukong in tow. At this time, Yang Feng had already made preparations to deal with all kinds of obstacles that might occur, flying straight to the summit of the Fallen Soul Mountain, and then, walking towards the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    It was only then that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva noticed the existence of Yang Feng and the others. Both of his eyes slowly opened, and a pair of intelligent eyes shot out threads of golden light, looking at Yang Feng, Sun Wukong and the other two, but towards oriental evil xanthoderm, he only swept his gaze across them once, and Sun Wukong only looked at them a few more times. In the end, his gaze stopped on Yang Feng.


    The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Divine Vision continued to scan Yang Feng''s body, seemingly wanting to see through him, but in the end, Ksitigarbha had no choice but to give up, because other than seeing that Yang Feng was at the lower level of the Heavenly Immortal Stage, he could not see anything else. Yang Feng''s appearance in front of him was still blurry.


    Although he was still unable to clearly see a person''s future, it was still very easy to see a person''s past clearly. It was just like the Sun Wukong and the oriental evil xanthoderm, with a single glance, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was able to clearly see their history.


    However, when it was Yang Feng''s turn, Ksitigarbha''s Divine Vision worked, he could only see that Yang Feng was at the lower level of the Heavenly Immortal Stage, and nothing else. This made the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva feel weird, so he used his mind to ask the Divine Beast beside him to check out Yang Feng''s strength.


    Initially, when the Great Sage Six-Eared Macaque transformed into the Sun Wukong, Guanyin Bodhisattva was unable to discern anything. The Demonic Mirror of the Heavenly Court could not discern anything except what it was hearing and Tathagata Buddha could not, but at that time, distinguish the Sun Wukong from Six-Eared Macaque, but he did not dare to say it out loud. In the end, the only thing the Sun Wukong and Six-Eared Macaque could do was go to the Tathagata Buddha''s place.


    The divine beast listened to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s orders and unleashed its divine ability to investigate Yang Feng''s background, but it was still unable to find out where Yang Feng came from, and at this time, Yang Feng and the others had already reached in front of the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. Yang Feng seemed to have sensed that someone was probing him, and his gaze looked towards the divine beast to listen.


    Although it was called a Divine Beast, its courage was still very small. When it saw Yang Feng''s gaze, it immediately retracted its divine ability, and then, it shrunk its body, lying on the ground as it looked at Yang Feng. Yang Feng saw that this beast had a single horn on its head, and its body was still majestic, but it looked like a lot of animals.


    However, Yang Feng was not very interested in hearing this, after looking at it for a bit, he looked towards the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva sitting on the lotus throne. Although the Soul-Descending Grass was right beside the Ksitigarbha Lotus Formation, he still needed the consent of the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to obtain it.


    However, before Yang Feng could even speak to Ksitigarbha, the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva spoke first. However, before he could speak, he threw the buddhist beads in his hands into the air, and the buddhist beads also expanded with the wind, each bead becoming three thousand meters in diameter. There were a total of eighteen buddhist beads, covering an area of a hundred thousand meters in front of Ksitigarbha.


    Each one of the buddhist beads emitted a vast buddhist energy and turned into souls surrounded by a vicious aura that constantly rushed towards the Fallen Soul Mountain. However, under the shroud of the buddhist energy emitted by the buddhist beads, the evil spirits were washed away, and they became quiet and peaceful one after another as they walked towards the other side of the Fallen Soul Mountain.


    After doing all this, Ksitigarbha finally spoke out, but it was not to Yang Feng, but to the Sun Wukong. The one who spoke out looked very young and handsome, the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said to the Sun Wukong, "Junior Brother Wu Kong, how did you find the time to come to my place?! Is there anything I can help you with?! "


    Yang Feng was surprised that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva actually called him junior brother. He didn''t understand where the seniority between Sun Wukong and himself came from, but seeing how Sun Wukong seemed to calmly accept this title, Yang Feng became very curious.


    But it was not wrong for Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to be called Junior Brother Sun Wukong, it was because Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was a disciple of Sage of the Dao of the Heavens and Sun Wukong was a disciple of Sage of Heaven is allowed to lift.


    Back then, the collimation Daoist and the Daoists had made a grand wish of three thousand years to set up a sect, which was to say, when the Maharet Buddha was established, there were only three disciples, of which the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was the Daoists'' disciple and the only disciple. The collimation Buddha, on the other hand, had two disciples, namely the alchemist and the Maitreya Buddhist Mother.


    In order to increase the destiny of the sect, the saints of the collimation began to camp everywhere, digging their way through the walls everywhere, slowly increasing the number of disciples of the sect, planning everywhere, slowly increasing the luck of the buddhist faith. The number of disciples of the sect was increasing, and the luck of the buddhist faith was increasing.


    Under the plans of the collimation Saints, it was finally time for the Conferred God Battle. The collimation Saints were able to draw in a large number of disciples from their hermeneutics and apostles, causing the buddhist luck to flourish and becoming the greatest winner of the Conferred God Battle. Finally, the other Saints were dissatisfied, and the Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu sent the Taoist Duo Bao to the west, established the Sedan Buddhism s, and divided the destiny of the Church.


    However, even though it was the creation of the Sedan Buddhism, Taoist Duo Bao''s incarnation of Lord Tathagata Buddha, which drove the guide and collimation out of their positions as Buddha, there was still a guide within the Sedan Buddhism. The position of the collimation was reflected in the Sedan Buddhism''s three generations of Buddha.


    Heng San Buddha referred to the Amitabha Buddha of the Elysian world, who was in charge of the Western Paradise, the Dobao Tathagata of the Central Floating World, the Central Floating World, and finally the alchemist Wang Buddha of the Eastern Glazed World, who was in charge of the Eastern Glazed World.


    The first three generations of Buddha referred to the past Ancient Buddha by Fire Lamp of the Buddha, the present Dobao Tathagata of the Buddha, and the future Maitreya Buddha. From this, it could be seen that although the three generations of Buddha and the first three generations of Buddha were created, they were divided into buddhist sects.


    Amitabha was the one who guided the Saints, while the Alchemist King Buddha and Maitreya were both disciples of the collimation Saints. In this way, even though the Sedan Buddhism was split up between them, they were not given much of a share.


    Of course, it was because the Ksitigarbha King had made a great wish in order to win the luck of the Underworld for the Shifu only so that he could stand guard over the Underworld and plan out the luck of the Underworld. And this kind of sacrificial spirit was the reason why Yang Feng had such a good impression of the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    When Sun Wukong heard Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva call him this, he was also pleased to accept it. Sun Wukong was still very respectful to his master, the collimation Sage.


    Hearing Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s words, the Sun Wukong laughed and said to Ksitigarbha, "Senior Brother, how long are you going to stay here?! You have been sitting here for thousands of years to rationalize these evil spirits. Even if you are not tired, I feel that you are! "


    After the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva heard what the Sun Wukong said, he smiled and said to the Sun Wukong, "I am not as lucky as you, as you are, to be able to become a Buddha just by casually protecting the golden cicada with a single scripture. Senior brother has a tough time of it, how about you come and take Senior Brother''s place for a few days, and let me rest as well.


    When the Sun Wukong heard Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s words, he immediately shook his head like a rattle, and said to the Ksitigarbha King, "Senior Brother, please spare me, how can Old Sun have that kind of patience? Alright, I won''t waste words with you, I''ve come to ask for a Soulfall Grass from you, I''ll pick it first, then I''ll leave, I''ll chat with you next time!"


    After the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva heard what the Sun Wukong said, his face immediately became anxious, and he said to the Sun Wukong, "Don''t, junior brother, you can pick these weeds as you wish, but you just need to stay a bit longer, Senior brother, it''s been thousands of years since anyone has spoken to me, I really want to find someone to talk to!"


    However, after Sun Wukong heard what Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said, he did not pay any attention to him and directly picked a bunch of Soul Drop Grass from underneath the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Lotus Altar. After he gave it to Yang Feng, he then said to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, "Senior Brother, we will meet again next time. Old Sun will definitely come see you next time when there''s a chance."


    After Sun Wukong said this, he pulled Yang Feng and oriental evil xanthoderm onto the clouds and flew away. As he walked, he mumbled to himself, "Senior Brother is still so long-winded, I really can''t take it anymore."


    Yang Feng stared blankly at the Fallen Spirit Grass in his hand, his heart in disbelief, not daring to believe that the Fallen Spirit Grass could actually be obtained just like that, unable to believe that the legendary Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was actually a person who liked to pull people and chat!


    Yang Feng only felt that the world was changing too quickly, which made him a little uncomfortable!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C684 oriental evil rejuvenation

    Being pulled forward by the Sun Wukong, Yang Feng was still a little dazed. Looking at the Soul-Falling Grass in his hands that Sun Wukong had given him, Yang Feng really couldn''t believe that he had obtained the Soul-Falling Grass so easily. Furthermore, the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was such an interesting person!


    But none of these were important, as long as they could obtain the Fallen Spirit Grass. Yang Feng was brought along by the Sun Wukong to fly forward quickly, and finally left the range of the Fallen Spirit Mountain before stopping, and in the future, he would be leaving the Underworld. The Sun Wukong didn''t have the ability to bring everyone out of the Underworld, so he could only hand this matter over to Yang Feng.


    It was only because Yang Feng summoned the Reincarnation Gate that they were able to enter the Underworld, and there was only one way to leave the Underworld, which was to reincarnate into a new life. Of course, this referred to a normal soul, so Sun Wukong had a change of supernatural abilities, so they naturally did not need to worry about this.


    Yang Feng also knew that he and oriental evil xanthoderm would not be able to leave the Underworld so easily. The only thing he could do was to summon the Gate of Samsara once, and so Yang Feng followed the hand sign that he had used to summon the Gate of Samsara earlier and hit it a few times.


    In the end, Yang Feng''s eyes shone with a blood-red light, shining onto the gate formed by the scarlet red runes, after that, the Gate of Samsara appeared. Yang Feng brought oriental evil xanthoderm and the Sun Wukong into the Gate of Samsara, and after passing through a long passage, they finally arrived at the exit.


    The last time they had entered the Rebirth Sect, the exit to the Door of Rebirth was actually at the Asura Dao. It was because of this that Yang Feng had to fight with the Patriarch Styx, and if the exit was somewhere else, there might not be any more trouble.


    However, after returning this time, the Gate of Samsara actually sent them straight to their destination. This made Yang Feng feel that it was a little strange, but there was no need to investigate too deeply into these things, so Yang Feng brought oriental evil xanthoderm''s soul and Sun Wukong to the room that stored the oriental evil xanthoderm''s flesh and blood.


    The commotion caused by the Gate of Samsara also attracted the attention of Guo Xiaotian and the others, they rushed over, and when they saw that Yang Feng had safely brought back the oriental evil xanthoderm''s soul, they calmed down, and Yang Feng saw that everyone was safe as well.


    Yang Feng brought the soul of the oriental evil xanthoderm to the room he had laid down the Spirit Gathering Formation, and at the moment, the room was filled with extremely dense spirit energy. The body of the oriental evil xanthoderm was lying on the bed, and it was giving off a strong life aura, showing that the state of the oriental evil xanthoderm''s body was extremely good.


    Walking to the front of Huang Yaoshi''s body, Yang Feng first took out the Soul-Falling Grass. Previously, when the Sun Wukong had handed the Soul-Falling Grass to him, Yang Feng hadn''t paid any attention to it, but now, he was finally able to clearly see what the Soul-Falling Grass looked like. The Fallen Spirit Grass looked similar to the Mimosa on Earth, but it was even more emerald and contained an extremely strong spirit energy.


    This spirit energy made Yang Feng feel very familiar with it. Through his identification, Yang Feng finally confirmed that the spirit energy was actually a vast and mighty buddhist power, which made Yang Feng realize that these Soul-Falling Grass had been bathing in the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s vast buddhist power for many years already, in order to possess such a dense buddhist power.


    Although it was just a tiny stalk of Soul Drop Grass, the moment Yang Feng placed the Soul Fall Grass down, it actually released an extremely strong jade green light, which enveloped oriental evil xanthoderm''s body!


    The emerald green light shrouded oriental evil xanthoderm''s body, and then, the emerald green light actually gradually fused with his body. At the same time, the Soul Drop Grass that Yang Feng placed on oriental evil xanthoderm''s body also turned into a ball of emerald green liquid, and then permeated into oriental evil xanthoderm''s body.


    When all of this was completed, a strong suction force suddenly came out from oriental evil xanthoderm''s body, but this suction force only affected oriental evil xanthoderm''s soul! oriental evil xanthoderm''s soul distorted and was immediately sucked into his body.


    When the soul of the oriental evil xanthoderm was absorbed into his soul, Yang Feng and the rest started nervously looking at the oriental evil xanthoderm''s body, waiting for the moment the oriental evil xanthoderm woke up. Only, Yang Feng and the others waited for a very long time, but the oriental evil xanthoderm did not make any movements, which made everyone worry.


    Yang Feng stepped forward to inspect oriental evil xanthoderm''s body with his spirit sense and discovered that oriental evil xanthoderm''s body condition was no longer any different from that of a normal person''s. All the functions of his body started to slowly circulate, and in this kind of situation, oriental evil xanthoderm should be clear-headed.


    Yang Feng probed the body of the oriental evil xanthoderm somewhat suspiciously, but in the end, he did not find anything useful. The oriental evil xanthoderm''s body had already returned to normal, and his current state made him seem like he was asleep! And when Yang Feng thought of this, he was stunned for a moment, and then, he once again checked the oriental evil xanthoderm''s situation!


    In the end, Yang Feng concluded that the oriental evil xanthoderm was indeed asleep! This conclusion made Yang Feng not know whether to laugh or cry. Everyone was worried about the safety of oriental evil xanthoderm, but oriental evil xanthoderm was able to fall asleep peacefully.


    However, this could not be blamed on Huang Yaoshi. The reason why Huang Yaoshi fell asleep after his soul returned to his body was entirely because of the Soul-Descending Grass. oriental evil xanthoderm''s soul had already been in the Underworld for almost three months, this made it impossible for oriental evil xanthoderm''s soul to fuse with his body in one go.


    When the Fallen Soul Grass sucked the oriental evil xanthoderm''s soul into the back of his body, it immediately caused the oriental evil xanthoderm to fall into a deep sleep. This way, it could allow the oriental evil xanthoderm''s soul and his body to slowly fuse together.


    When Yang Feng found out that the oriental evil xanthoderm was asleep, he smiled and said to the crowd, "Alright, everyone, there''s no need to worry. Old Senior Huang is fine now, he''s just sleeping now, let''s go out first.


    As for Guo Meimei, she went over to oriental evil xanthoderm''s side, grabbed onto oriental evil xanthoderm''s beard and said with a threatening tone, "Grandfather, you''re too bad, causing the beauty to worry so much about you. You have to compensate the beauty, you have to pass all of your absolute arts to the beauty, otherwise, your beard will be like senior Zhang!"


    After Guo Meimei finished speaking to the unconscious Huang Yaoshi, she had gone over to Yang Feng''s side, holding her arm, with a face full of pride, and upon hearing Guo Meimei''s words, Yang Feng turned to look at Zhang Sanfeng, only to realize that Zhang Sanfeng''s beard, which used to be rough and unrestrained, had thinned out a lot.


    When Zhang Sanfeng saw Yang Feng''s gaze, his eyes were filled with smiles. Even though his beard had been wiped out by Guo Meimei, but in the past few days, Zhang Sanfeng had liked the lively and adorable Guo Meimei a lot. She had even passed down her absolute arts to Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and the other two, so towards Guo Meimei''s words, not only was Zhang Sanfeng not angry, he was actually very happy.


    Yang Feng saved the soul of the oriental evil xanthoderm, causing it to come back to life. This was something worth celebrating, thus, the Marshal Mansion started a grand feast once again. To the drunkards like Guo Xiaotian, Sun Wukong and Zhang Sanfeng, this was something that made them very happy.


    Of course, Sun Wukong, Guo Xiaotian and the others were all drunk again, and Yang Feng was still very clear-headed. After returning to his room with Guo Meimei and the other two, Guo Meimei made Yang Feng tell the story of what happened in the Underworld.


    would naturally not hide these things from Guo Meimei and the others. When Guo Meimei and the others heard that she had almost died in battle with the Patriarch Styx, they were so scared that their faces paled.


    Yang Feng felt Guo Meimei, Dongfang Xue and the other two''s friendship for him. At the same time, she was moved, but at the same time, determined to work even harder in cultivation. Not only for the future of the Witch Clan, but also for the sake of the people who cared about him!


    And this time, Yang Feng also understood the difference between himself and those experts of great abilities in this battle. Yang Feng knew that he still had a lot of things he needed to work hard for, and now that he had saved the oriental evil xanthoderm, he could go and cultivate in peace.


    The morning of the second day, perhaps due to the fact that he had rested for an entire night, oriental evil xanthoderm finally woke up, allowing everyone to feel at ease. oriental evil xanthoderm still did not say anything to express his gratitude to Yang Feng, but in his eyes, everyone could see that he was grateful to Yang Feng.


    After he finished this matter, Yang Feng decided to return to the Flowerfruit Mountain to cultivate in that mountain peak of his own. As for oriental evil xanthoderm and Zhang Sanfeng, they also decided to follow Yang Feng there.


    Yang Feng brought everyone and flew towards the Flowerfruit Mountain happily, while Sun Wukong followed behind with his head lowered. Thinking that his monkeys and grandchildren were going to live a life of restraint, Sun Wukong''s mood became extremely heavy, secretly regretting his decision to give Yang Feng a mountain in the first place.!


    It was this decision that caused Sun Wukong to feel extreme pain. However, Sun Wukong had no other choice, he could only endure this pain silently!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C685 Back to Earth

    At the top of the thirty-six peaks of Flowerfruit Mountain that belonged to Yang Feng, there were now a few additional stone rooms prepared for oriental evil xanthoderm and Zhang Sanfeng. However, Yang Feng''s room was still in the center of the room.


    Ever since Yang Feng came back, he had been cultivating in seclusion. But this time, what made the Sun Wukong feel at ease was that Yang Feng did not absorb too much of the nature''s spirit energy of the Flowerfruit Mountain during his cultivation, which made the days of his monkeys and grandsons a little better. And now, it had already been three months since Yang Feng had been in closed-door training.


    Inside the stone hut enveloped by the blood red colored dense Qi, Yang Feng sat cross-legged. There were three red lotus with karmic acid s above him, the surface of his body was black and red, blazing white, faint blue, dark purple and earthy yellow. In front of Yang Feng were clear glass bottle s, strands of yin and yang energy were being emitted from them, and then, they were being absorbed by Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng had cultivated for three months already in this state, tempering his flesh while simultaneously increasing the power of her yin and yang twin infants. An unending stream of Yin Yang energy was extracted from the clear glass bottle, then absorbed into Yang Feng''s body, and directly absorbed by his yin and yang twin infants.


    Under this kind of situation, in three months, the yin and yang twin infants could only increase from the lower level of the Heavenly Immortal Stage to the middle level of the Heavenly Immortal Stage. It only increased by one level, and after that, it stopped growing.


    Yang Feng also knew that making a breakthrough in the yin and yang twin infants was a very difficult thing, so he did not force it. When he sensed that the yin and yang twin infants''s cultivation did not increase anymore, Yang Feng immediately stopped cultivating, and the red lotus with karmic acid immediately sunk into Yang Feng''s body.


    Although this time''s training had only raised the yin and yang twin infants by one level, but thinking about the strength yin and yang twin infants had displayed in his battle with her, was extremely excited about the breakthrough. The uniqueness of the yin and yang twin infants, made it hard for Yang Feng to say how much this level of breakthrough would increase the yin and yang twin infants''s strength!


    After stopping his cultivation, Yang Feng looked at his own body. After three months of non-stop tempering and refining, and adding the Earth Controlling Technique, Yang Feng''s body had improved a bit. This made Yang Feng quite satisfied with his own cultivation this time! Slowly opening his eyes, Yang Feng stood up and walked outside.


    When the dense blood red mist disappeared, Guo Meimei and the other two, along with oriental evil xanthoderm, already knew that Yang Feng had come out of seclusion, so they were all waiting for him outside his stone hut. Seeing Yang Feng coming out, the three women naturally gathered around him.


    The oriental evil xanthoderm had already reached the lower level of the Profound Immortal Stage, while Zhang Sanfeng, Guo Meimei and the others had already reached the upper level of the Sky Immortal Stage. Furthermore, from the looks of it, they would be able to reach the realm of the Profound Immortal soon.


    Seeing that everyone''s strength had broken through, Yang Feng felt happy, and then Dongfang Xue went to prepare more food, Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei also knew how to cook, and also helped Dongfang Xue, leaving Yang Feng, oriental evil xanthoderm and Zhang Sanfeng to chat.


    During their conversation, Yang Feng, Zhang Sanfeng and the other two mentioned that there were many people who had flown up to Heaven Realm from Earth. For example, Yang Feng had met with the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai Jing Yao before, the Mount Shu Sword Sect''s Li Yi, Yang Xiaochan and the others.


    Yang Feng naturally wanted to know the reason for all of this, and if he wanted to know, he would have to find out from the people from the cultivation world on Earth about the most suitable method. However, at a time like this, how would they be able to find the Cultivator that was rising from the earth?


    Although he didn''t know how he did it at the time, Yang Feng had gotten some clues now. Maybe he could still send his soul back to Earth, and that way, he could find someone to ask about these things.


    After Yang Feng thought about this, he immediately sat cross-legged on the ground and sent his mind into his lower dantian. He then walked over to the nine cauldrons that were revolving around the yin and yang twin infants and continuously emitting Yin and Yang energy.


    That time in the Tianyuan Empire, Yang Feng''s mind was precisely the one that was absorbed by the line of confidence, and then he returned to the world of cultivators on Earth and the idol that belonged to him. Therefore, this time, Yang Feng had also been trying to do the same thing, and it might even be effective.


    Right now, there were three line of confidence s connected to it. One of them belonged to the Chinese people of Earth, one belonged to the Witch clan of Earth and the other belonged to the humans of Tianyuan Empire. Yang Feng attached his mind to the line of confidence of the Witch Clan, then Yang Feng felt his mind tremble, and a huge suction force came forth, attracting Yang Feng''s attention to the line of confidence, and then, he was quickly carried flying forward.


    This sudden turn of events did not cause Yang Feng to panic, but instead made him extremely happy. Yang Feng only felt his mind instantly rush out of his body, and then, he quickly advanced according to the line of confidence!


    Yang Feng felt that his consciousness very quickly rushed out of the Heaven Realm, and then, it shuttled back and forth in the vast and endless universe. With a speed that even Yang Feng felt was inconceivable, he sped forward, passing through one universe after another.


    Without any hesitation, Yang Feng''s state of mind was dragged by the line of confidence straight to Earth, and he entered the world of cultivation on Earth. Finally, it landed on the deity statue he had on Earth.


    After the white light dispersed, Chi Zheng, Bai Qi, Zhao Kuo, Thirteen Blood Guards, and the subordinates of Kuang Lang all appeared in front of Yang Feng''s idol. All of their faces were filled with excitement, as they knew that Yang Feng had returned.


    The last time Yang Feng had already returned in this way, so when his idol erupted with rainbow colored light again, everyone knew that it was Yang Feng who returned again, hence they all rushed over. Everyone looked at Yang Feng''s statue and smiled, they were all extremely excited.


    When Yang Feng saw Chi Zheng and the others, he was extremely excited, and asked Chi Zheng: "Grandfather, are you alright?!"


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Chi Zheng was extremely excited. It had been more than twenty years since Chi Zheng last received any news from him, so naturally, he yearned for him. But now, he suddenly saw Yang Feng coming back, and was naturally extremely excited. Chi Zheng excitedly said to Yang Feng, "I''m very good, everything here is very good. anemofeng, what about you? Have you found Mei Mei and the others?! "


    When Yang Feng talked about the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s plans, Chi Zheng and the others became even more excited. They thought that after they flew to the Heaven Realm, there would be such a great place like this, how could they not be excited!


    Zhao Kuo''s words stirred up Bai Qi, Zhao Kuo, Li Si and the rest''s fighting spirit. They were people who had gone to war before, so naturally, they yearned very much for this kind of thing. After hearing Yang Feng''s words, they expressed that they were about to ascend to the Heaven Realm, and help Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng get rid of that river and mountain!


    After Yang Feng heard Bai Qi, Zhao Kuo and the others'' words, he looked at their cultivations and was shocked. It turned out that Bai Qi, Zhao Kuo and the others were already at the lower level of the Heavenly Immortal Stage, and could already ascend to the Heaven Realm. Why would they still be able to stay on Earth?


    Furthermore, Yang Feng very quickly discovered the abnormality of the world of cultivators on Earth, because he actually felt that the spirit energy in the world of cultivators on Earth was actually as dense as the spirit energy in Heaven Realm. This made Yang Feng even more shocked, thinking about how when he left Earth, the poor, thin world of spirit energy was simply unbelievable.


    Thus, Yang Feng asked Chi Zheng what was going on and Chi Zheng also told him everything that had happened. It turned out that since the last time Yang Feng used this method to return to Earth, the Earth''s cultivation world''s spirit energy had mysteriously gotten denser and denser. Furthermore, there was no heavenly tribulation left, so the Cultivator''s cultivation speed had increased by many times, and they didn''t have to worry about heavenly tribulation.


    It was just that they were not willing to fly to the Heaven Realm, and wanted to stay in the Cultivation World to help Chi Zheng develop the Witch Clan. It was even weirder, because they did not want to fly to the Heaven Realm, so they did not attract the divine light.


    Hearing Chi Zheng''s words, although Yang Feng understood why Li Yi, Jing Yao and the others could ascend to the Heaven Realm in such a short period of time, he just did not understand the reason behind it. However, it seemed to be a good thing, so Yang Feng did not continue investigating into this matter!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!

 C686 Yang Yun Flying Ascending

    From Chi Zheng''s words, Yang Feng understood the reason why there were so many people in the cultivation world of Earth flying to the Heaven Realm. However, it seemed to be a good thing because the cultivation world had such dense spirit energy and no heavenly tribulation.


    Because of their bloodline, the Witch Clan could not cultivate any kind of cultivation technique to produce true energy. They could only cultivate a body type cultivation technique like the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, and without true energy, they would not be able to go through tribulation. This way, it would be difficult for the Witch Clan to enter the Heaven Realm.


    However, there was no heavenly tribulation in the cultivation world of Earth, the Cultivator did not need to undergo heavenly tribulation, all they needed to do was to reach the realm of ascension, and such a realm was only equivalent to the realm of the Third Cycle of Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. So, as long as the Witch Clan cultivated their power to the Third Cycle, they could then rely on the power of their flesh to fly to the Heaven Realm.


    Originally, he had thought about how to let the Witch Clan enter the Heaven Realm in the future, but now that he did not need to worry about it, the problem had already been solved. Therefore, this matter was a good thing for Yang Feng, and there was no need to investigate further as to why it was like this.


    Yang Feng came back this time to understand what was going on. Since this matter was made clear, Yang Feng had nothing else to say, and then asked Yang Feng about the development of the Shaman Tribe. Chi Zheng told him, because of the increase in the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth and the large amount of Immortal Stones, the disciples of the Shaman Tribe were able to cultivate very quickly, and now there were many who had reached the second transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    Yang Feng then told those people who had already reached the Soaring Realm to fly to the Heaven Realm. After they ascended to the Heaven Realm, they would either go to the Kaifeng City s at the back of the mountain to find the Qin Shi Huang s or the Flowerfruit Mountain to look for him. This way, all the ascended people would be able to obtain a very good arrangement.


    However, after Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo heard about the situation in the Underworld that Yang Feng was talking about, they were extremely willing to go there and open up a new world. Thus, after hearing what Yang Feng said, they all prepared to fly to the Heaven Realm.


    However, Yang Feng did not withdraw his consciousness from his dantian and Violet Palace, but instead focused his attention on the line of confidence, which was connected to the statue of the Tianyuan Empire on the Jizhou Wang Ding. His eyes were filled with a strange light, and he could not help but shiver.


    His mind was once again sucked into the line of confidence, and after that, he was brought flying out of Yang Feng''s body, out of the Heaven Realm, towards the direction of the Tianyuan Empire''s universe. Yang Feng and Yue Yang had been in the Heaven Realm for more than twenty years. Since they could use this kind of method to return, naturally, they had to go see their mother.


    Space flashed one after another, and after a while, Yang Feng''s mind arrived at the planet where the Tianyuan Empire was. He then continued to move forward, and landed on his own portrait within the Tianyuan Empire.


    This time, the rays of light that shot towards the Yang Feng God Sculpture weren''t as bright, only four of them appeared, and in the end, Guo Xiang, Zhang Wuji, Zhao Min and the Mother Chi Ling that was in front of the Yang Feng God Sculpture appeared. They arrived in front of the Yang Feng God Sculpture, and looked at the seven colored lights that were emitting from the God Sculpture with smiles on their faces, and they were extremely shocked.


    Yang Feng''s deity statue had been erected in the Tianyuan Empire for more than twenty years, but there was nothing abnormal about it. Today, it suddenly released a seven colored light, and on top of the deity statue, it actually revealed a smile, which surprised everyone, especially the few commoners in the Tianyuan Empire. When they saw Yang Feng''s statue emit the seven colored divine light, they naturally thought it was the deity statue, hence they all kowtowed towards it.


    For a moment, Yang Feng absorbed a large number of incense fire force, but this was not something that Yang Feng cared about. After seeing his own mother, Yang Feng was also very excited in his heart, as he had not seen his for more than twenty years.


    This made Yang Feng very surprised, because the aptitude of Yang Feng''s mother''s body was not very good, but to be able to reach the Tribulation Realm within the past twenty years, such a speed was already shocking enough for Yang Feng.


    And what made Yang Feng even more surprised, was that the spirit energy in the Tianyuan Empire seemed to have grown a lot denser than before. Even though the spirit energy in the Tianyuan Empire was extremely dense to begin with, and was even denser than the spirit energy in the Heaven Realm, it was now even several times denser than when Yang Feng left.


    However, Yang Feng had only roughly looked into it, and did not bother with these matters, because when his Mother Chi Ling heard his words, he was actually stunned, his eyes stared straight at Yang Feng''s idol, as though he did not dare believe it. Yang Feng naturally knew that her mother could not accept this kind of matter, so he said to Chi Ling, "Mother, you do not need to doubt me. It really is me.


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words once again, Chi Ling was so excited that tears immediately flowed. She did not expect Yang Feng to actually use such a method to return to see her, although he felt that it was somewhat inconceivable, but when he heard Yang Feng''s words, Chi Ling knew that it was true.


    Chi Ling looked at Yang Feng''s statue excitedly, then said to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, how were you doing in the Heaven Realm?! Did you find my daughter-in-law? When are you going to bring them back to see me?! "


    Hearing Chi Ling''s words, the statue''s face revealed a smile, and then, she told the truth about him going to the Heaven Realm to Chi Ling and the rest. Everything else was fine, but when she heard that the Mount Shu Sword Sect had brought the oriental evil xanthoderm to the Demon Sealing Pagoda, causing Huang Yaoshi''s body to fall, it made Guo Xiang, Zhang Wuji and Zhao Min extremely angry.


    However, when they heard that Yang Feng had saved the oriental evil xanthoderm in the end, they calmed down, and when Chi Ling had experienced so many things, they were happy for their son''s achievements, but also extremely worried for him, so they said to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, you can''t be like this in the future, you have to take care of yourself."


    It was just that he didn''t want to cause trouble, and there were always people who came to provoke him, which left Yang Feng with no other choice, but he still had to listen to his own mother''s words, so he said to Chi Ling, "Mn, Mother, I understand. I will pay attention in the future. "Oh right, where is Yun''er? Why isn''t she here?!"


    Yang Feng didn''t want to be entangled with this question too much, so he changed the topic. Coincidentally, he didn''t see Yang Yun, so he asked Chi Ling about Yang Yun''s situation. However, when Chi Ling heard Yang Feng''s question about Yang Yun''s situation, an expression of worry actually hung on his originally excited face.


    Seeing Chi Ling like this, Yang Feng naturally knew that something was wrong, and immediately asked, "Mother, what''s wrong with Yun''er?! What happened?! "


    After Chi Ling heard this, she hesitated for a moment. But in the end, she still told Yang Feng about it. It turned out that after Yang Feng left the Tianyuan Empire, Yang Yun had been cultivating diligently. Furthermore, because the spirit energy of the heaven and earth had suddenly increased in the Tianyuan Empire, coupled with Yang Yun''s talent, Yang Yun quickly reached the Tribulation Realm.


    However, what no one expected was that after Yang Yun reached the great circle of the late stage of heavenly tribulation, he didn''t attract heavenly tribulation, and continued to cultivate. Not long ago, he had reached the great circle of the Large Success stage, and ascended to the Heaven Realm!


    If Yang Feng had come back a few days earlier, he might have been able to see Yang Yun. However, ever since Yang Feng had left the Tianyuan Empire, Yang Yun had been missing Yang Feng a lot, so after he had reached the Flying Realm, he impatiently flew into the Heaven Realm to find Yang Feng. This caused Chi Ling to be extremely worried.


    After Yang Feng heard this, he began to worry in his heart. Although Yang Yun''s talent was very good and his cultivation rose rapidly, Yang Yun''s mind was simply too naive. When Guo Meimei and the others went to the Heaven Realm to find him, they did so with someone following them, which worried Yang Feng a lot. But now that Yang Yun had went to the Heaven Realm by himself, coupled with her innocent personality, it made Yang Feng even more worried.


    The situation in the Heaven Realm was now very complicated. If Yang Yun met with trouble in the Heaven Realm, then Yang Feng would really regret his actions. After all, Yang Yun had gone to the Heaven Realm to find him.


    After hearing Chi Ling''s words, Yang Feng said to Chi Ling, "Mother, don''t worry, Yun''er will be fine. I''ll send someone to look for Yun''er now, I believe there will be news of Yun''er soon, just wait for my news, after I find Yun''er, I''ll come and tell you!"


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Chi Ling nodded his head and said to Yang Feng, "Mn, you can go. You don''t have to worry about me here, with them accompanying me, nothing will happen."


    After Yang Feng heard what Chi Ling had said, he thanked Guo Xiang, Zhao Min, and the others for taking care of his mother. Then, he withdrew his state of mind from the Divine Statue and headed back to the Heaven Realm.


    Yang Feng never thought that the Tianyuan Empire would actually be like the cultivation world on Earth, without heavenly tribulation, and Yang Yun actually flew into the Heaven Realm. Although he was helpless against Yang Yun''s nonsense, Yang Feng could not ignore Yang Yun''s visit, he had no choice but to find her as soon as possible!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C687 In front of the purple bamboo forest

    Yang Feng withdrew his consciousness from the Tianyuan Empire''s divine portrait, then quickly followed the line of confidence back to his own body. When he opened his eyes, he saw that oriental evil xanthoderm, Zhang Sanfeng and Guo Meimei were all gathered around him, protecting him.


    But now, Yang Feng didn''t have the slightest bit of appetite, his figure flashed as he arrived at the Sun Wukong''s Water Curtain Cave, and told Sun Wukong of his plans to look for Yang Yun, asking the Sun Wukong to notify the other Demon Saints to help them find Yang Yun. Then, with a flash, he flew back to his own mountain.


    But Yang Feng still did not stay, and after explaining what had happened, Yang Feng spread out his blood wings, and directly flew into the Kaifeng City. Guo Meimei and the others knew about Yang Yun''s situation, and knew that Yang Feng treated Yang Yun as his own little sister. Thus, when they saw how anxious Yang Feng was, they were not jealous at all, and they all understood what Yang Feng was feeling.


    Yang Feng used his Blood Wing to rush into the Kaifeng City at lightning speed and found the two people, Qin Shi Huang and Guo Xiaotian. He had them help to find Yang Yun, and when the two of them heard Yang Feng''s words, they also arranged for the soldiers of the Zhou Empire to search for Yang Yun.


    This way, there would be seven great Spirit Demon Saints in the four continents, and soldiers from the Zhou Dynasty helping to find Yang Yun. As for Heaven Realm''s Four Seas, with the help of the water clan led by the dragon clan, this would definitely be an inescapable net. Even though the Heaven Realm was vast, it would still be easy to find someone with such a search.


    After he finished explaining all of this, Yang Feng began to patiently wait for further news. Yang Feng also believed that with all these powers joining forces to search for him, they should be able to find traces of Yang Yun very quickly. Only, what Yang Feng did not expect was that after half a month, there was still no news about Yang Yun.


    When Yang Yun ascended to the Heaven Realm, he found himself in a vast expanse of ocean. Towards this unknown Heaven Realm, Yang Yun was filled with curiosity, but also fear. A girl in such a boundless sea, without any support, the helplessness in her heart could be imagined.


    However, Yang Yun endured it. Even though she had flown for many days without seeing the end of the sea, Yang Yun firmly believed that as long as she flew forward, she would definitely be able to reach the end, and then she would be able to find Yang Feng. Thus, even though he was extremely scared and helpless, he still firmly continued to fly forward.


    Yang Yun continued to fly forwards while cultivating. The Heaven Realm''s spirit energy was much denser than the Tianyuan Empire''s, and because Yang Yun had an Innate Dao Body, his cultivation speed was naturally much faster. In just a mere 20 years, he had already ascended to the Heaven Realm, and now that he was cultivating in the Heaven Realm, he was like a fish in water, his speed soaring like riding on a rocket.


    Although Yang Yun had only been in the Heaven Realm for over a month, his cultivation in the endless ocean had actually raised Yang Yun''s cultivation from the lower levels of a True Immortal to the lower levels of an Earthly Immortal, an entire realm higher! Although his current cultivation was still considered a small fry in the Heaven Realm, but to raise his cultivation by one realm every month was still a very hard thing to imagine!


    Yang Yun didn''t know the direction, so he chose a direction and flew forward. After a month of flying, an island with a circumference of several tens of thousands of miles finally appeared in front of him. Upon seeing this island, Yang Yun was extremely excited.


    Because Yang Yun had been continuously flying throughout the month, there wasn''t even a place to rest. He had always been flying in the air, and now that he finally saw an island, she was naturally happy. Moreover, if she could meet some people on the island, she would be able to ask for directions so that she wouldn''t have to fly forward for no reason at all.


    From afar, the island looked dark purple. Originally, Yang Yun felt that this color was very strange, but when Yang Yunfei approached, he realized that this dark purple color was actually bamboo that covered the entire island!


    The bamboo leaves were swaying in the cool breeze, making it look extremely beautiful. Moreover, the natural spirit energy on the entire island was extremely dense, and under the nourishment of such dense natural spirit energy, every single purple bamboo was emitting a faint purple light!


    As a girl, Yang Yun was naturally very interested in these beautiful things, so he quickly flew towards the island. However, just as he was about to land on the purple bamboo island, he suddenly shot out several rays of light from the island and landed in front of Yang Yun.


    After the light dissipated, a few girls on flying swords appeared. The one leading them was actually the Jing Yao that was let go of the last time by Yang Feng! This island was the Violet Bamboo Forest in the South Sea. It was the training hall of Guan Yin Bodhisattva, and also the place where the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai of Heaven Realm resided.


    After flying to the Heaven Realm for so many years, Jing Yao had finally become the little leader of the patrolling disciples. The only one in charge of handling the patrolling disciples were the few hundred Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s, even though this wasn''t some kind of impressive position, but for a person like Jing Yao who had flown from Earth to Heaven Realm for only a few decades, it was already considered to be pretty good.


    However, Jing Yao was naturally unsatisfied with her current status, so whenever she had the chance, Jing Yao would grab it and try her best to contribute towards it in order to obtain the rewards or promote herself to a higher position. The last time she assisted the Great Tang in her attack, Zhou was supposed to be a huge opportunity, but with Yang Feng''s appearance, Jing Yao''s plan failed.


    However, Jing Yao later heard that in the battle between the Guanyin Bodhisattva and Yang Feng, Yang Feng had actually won, and even caused the Guanyin Bodhisattva to self-destruct a doppelg?nger in order to protect his life. Although this was a top secret, the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was a sect of women.


    Jing Yao never thought that Yang Feng would actually be this powerful, and the fear towards Yang Feng grew even stronger. However, the deeper the fear, the more Jing Yao wanted to think of a way to get rid of Yang Feng! Because if Yang Feng didn''t die from just one day, then Jing Yao''s heart would be as if there was a thorn growing in it, and it would make Jing Yao feel uncomfortable at all times.


    Especially when Jing Yao thought about the scene she saw inside Yang Feng''s Asura Demon Eyes, the thought of killing Yang Feng became even more intense! However, Jing Yao also knew that her strength could not cause any harm to Yang Feng, so she had to think of a way to get strong help in order to have hope of dealing with Yang Feng.


    Originally, Jing Yao thought that it would be enough for Guan Yin Bodhisattva, the founder of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, to use a backer like his to deal with Yang Feng. However, she never expected that Yang Feng would actually defeat Guan Yin Bodhisattva, which caused Jing Yao''s hopes for the latter to instantly collapse.


    Therefore, Jing Yao had to contribute greatly in order to attract the attention of the Guan Yin Bodhisattva. Only by approaching the Guan Yin Bodhisattva, would Jing Yao be able to climb higher, find a stronger backer, and only then, would she be able to kill Yang Feng and prevent the things that Jing Yao saw in the Asura Demon Eyes from happening.


    Otherwise, Jing Yao would have to live in a nightmare for the rest of her life. It was precisely because of this that Jing Yao continued to look for ways to earn merits, and what disappointed Jing Yao the most was that the chances of her obtaining merits were truly too low.


    Today was the day Jing Yao and the disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai roamed the mountains, and discovered that Yang Yun was flying towards the Purple Bamboo Forest. Jing Yao looked at Yang Yun''s cultivation which was only at the Earth Immortal Stage Level 2, and did not really care. However, looking at Yang Yun''s appearance, Jing Yao was extremely jealous.


    Women all possess a competitive spirit. Since Yang Yun''s cultivation is not as high as Jing Yao''s, Jing Yao would naturally look down on him. However, Yang Yun''s beauty caused Jing Yao to be extremely envious, and once a woman developed a jealous mindset, that would definitely be a very scary thing!


    Jing Yao looked at Yang Yun, and then said to Yang Yun, "Who are you?! Why did he trespass into the Purple Bamboo Forest? If you know what''s good for you, then hurry up and leave, otherwise, I won''t let you off! "


    Hearing Jing Yao''s words, Yang Yun looked at the people who blocked her path, and then said to Jing Yao with a puzzled expression, "I didn''t trespass, did I?! I''m just passing by. Since this is your place, I''ll leave! But can you tell me where I am and how I can get to the shore? I''m going to look for my third brother. "


    After hearing Yang Yun''s words, Jing Yao took a glance at Yang Yun''s appearance, and then said to Jing Yao, "You''re looking for your third brother?! Who is your third brother?! If you say it out loud, maybe I know who you are?! "


    Jing Yao said this naturally because sshe wanted to tease Yang Yun a little, but Yang Yun''s thoughts were simply too naive, to the point that he couldn''t tell that Jing Yao was playing with her. Hearing what Jing Yao said, he actually jumped up in joy, and immediately said to Jing Yao, "Really?! My third brother is Yang Feng, do you know him?! Then take me to see him! "


    Hearing Yang Yun''s words, Jing Yao was stunned for a moment. When he suddenly heard Yang Feng''s name, Jing Yao''s heart violently twitched.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I would like to recommend my brother''s godly work < Legend of Geniuses >. If there are any brothers who like to watch underworld stories, go and support them. Thank you!

 C688 Easybank

    Jing Yao just wanted to tease Yang Yun a little, but what Jing Yao didn''t expect was that the name Yang Yun said was the name that would cause her to have countless nightmares! Jing Yao opened her eyes wide as if she wanted to look at Yang Yun, and for a moment, she didn''t know what to say, because even that name alone was enough to make Jing Yao tremble all over!


    However, Jing Yao quickly calmed herself down, because there were too many people in this world with the same surname, and the Yang Feng that Yang Yun mentioned might not be the Yang Feng that Jing Yao was afraid of. Therefore, after Jing Yao quickly calmed down, she said to Yang Yun, "Yang Feng, this name is the same as my friend''s, but just by saying a name, who knows who you are referring to?! Does your third brother, Yang Feng, have any characteristics?! "


    So when she heard Jing Yao''s words, she did not doubt it in the slightest when she described Yang Feng''s appearance once again. Furthermore, Yang Yun really admired Yang Feng, so whenever she talked about Yang Feng, he would go on and on, as if she was showing off to someone, and told Jing Yao what kind of ability she had, it was extremely impressive.


    However, Yang Yun, who was happily talking about Yang Feng, did not realize that Jing Yao''s expression was extremely gloomy! Jing Yao had originally hoped that Jing Yao wasn''t speaking about the Yang Feng that caused her to tremble in fear, but every word that Yang Yun said was extremely compatible with Yang Feng. This made Jing Yao certain that Yang Yun was Yang Feng''s little sister.


    However, what made Jing Yao a little strange was that back then in the Earth''s cultivation world, their Tzu Yi Jing Zhai had thoroughly investigated Yang Feng. They knew that Yang Feng only had one sister who was Yang Xiaochan, and they were even sworn enemies with him.


    However, from Yang Yun''s words, the one that was being narrated was clearly Yang Feng, which was something Jing Yao was certain of. Therefore, although Jing Yao did not understand where this little sister of his came from, it was still a great opportunity for Jing Yao to earn merits.


    When Yang Feng had defeated the Guanyin Bodhisattva last time, the Guanyin Bodhisattva must have wanted to take revenge on Yang Feng, and if Jing Yao were to send this person, who claimed to be Yang Feng''s younger sister, to the Guanyin Bodhisattva, then it would definitely be a pretty good contribution.


    Don''t look at the fact that Jing Yao had been in the Heavenly Mystery Realm for decades, but she had never even seen Guan Yin Bodhisattva. Jing Yao had also thought of a way to meet Guan Yin Bodhisattva and build a relationship with her.


    However, had defeated Guan Yin Bodhisattva. In that case, Jing Yao needed to establish a closer relationship with Guan Yin Bodhisattva, because only through Guan Yin Bodhisattva, would Jing Yao be able to come into contact with stronger people.


    Jing Yao had originally been thinking hard about how she could perform in front of the Guanyin Bodhisattva, but she didn''t think that a contribution like this would fall right in front of him. Looking at Yang Yun, who was still talking nonstop about Yang Feng''s various deeds, Jing Yao immediately interrupted him and then said to Yang Yun, "Alright, what a coincidence, the Yang Feng you''re talking about is a friend of mine. Furthermore, your third brother Yang Feng is also coincidentally a guest of ours, so follow me, I''ll bring you to meet your third brother!"


    Yang Yun was originally happy that his story was interrupted by Jing Yao, but when he heard Jing Yao''s words, he immediately became overjoyed. His voice immediately rose an octave as he said to Jing Yao, "Is what you said true?! Is third brother really here?! "


    Jing Yao looked at Yang Yun''s expression, and a smile appeared on his face, then he said to Yang Yun, "Of course it''s true, do I look like I''m lying to you?! Your third brother Yang Feng is our good friend, and coincidentally is our guest these days. If you had come a few days later, your third brother Yang Feng would have left. "


    After hearing Jing Yao''s words, Yang Yun''s pure heart naturally believed nothing. After wandering in the vast and endless ocean for more than a month, the lonely and helpless Yang Yun suddenly knew that she would be able to see Yang Feng again soon, so how could she have any doubts. Yang Yun nodded towards Jing Yao, showing that he believed everything that happened to be true.


    The smile on Jing Yao''s face became even more brilliant, she turned around and flew towards the island with Yang Yun. The disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai who were beside Jing Yao, were all extremely suspicious, and did not understand what kind of play Jing Yao was playing, was the ancestor of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Guan Yin Bodhisattva?! And since when did Guan Yin become friends with Yang Feng?!


    However, even though the disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai were all very suspicious, they did not dare to say anything, because they knew Jing Yao''s character very well. Although it usually looked very gentle, if anyone offended her, then the revenge they received would be hard to imagine.


    Jing Yao brought Yang Yun and landed on the island, then headed inside the Purple Bamboo Forest. Flying was not allowed on this island, so disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s would have to walk on it. To travel on this island with a radius of tens of thousands of miles, would also need to take a bit of time.


    In the center of the island was a mountain, its name was Luo Jia Mountain, which was the place with the densest nature spirit energy on the island, and also the training grounds of Guan Yin Bodhisattva. Usually, the disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai were not allowed to enter the central region, and only when something huge happened in the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, or when Guan Yin called for her, the disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai would have the chance to enter the central region.


    As they walked deeper into the Violet Bamboo Forest, they could feel the rich spiritual energy of the world around them. The violet light emanating from the Violet Bamboo Tree grew stronger and stronger, causing them to be intoxicated with it. If this were an ordinary time, Yang Yun''s curiosity would have been piqued and he would have studied these beautiful Violet Bamboo Shoots.


    It was just that at this time, Yang Yun''s mind was completely focused on meeting Yang Feng earlier, so towards the purple bamboos he saw along the way, he simply ignored them and continued to follow Jing Yao. The disciples of the other Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s were all sent away by Jing Yao. She, Jing Yao, could take credit for this, but the rest were not going to join in on the fun.


    Jing Yao brought Yang Yun and walked deeper into the purple bamboo forest, and very quickly they reached the center of the island where Luo Jia Shan was. If it was in the past, then at this time, a black faced burly man would have appeared to obstruct them, and the black faced burly man was naturally the general of Luo Jia Shan, the Black Bear Monster.


    It was just that the Black Bear Monster had already been released by Yang Feng and had followed him, so there were no longer any generals guarding the mountain. It was only then that Jing Yao was able to bring Yang Yun forward without any obstructions, and continue all the way until they reached the bottom of the Luo Jia mountain.


    Although Jing Yao could bring Yang Yun to the front of Luo Jia Mountain unhindered, it did not mean that Jing Yao could enter the mountain without being notified at all. If she really did so, then not only would she not gain any merits, she would also be punished for breaking the sect rules.


    Therefore, when he arrived in front of Mount Luo Jia, Jing Yao stopped, both hands formed a hand seal, and a ray of green light shot out from Jing Yao''s fingertip straight towards the mountain. However, when the ray of green light reached the mountain, a protective barrier that resembled a water curtain suddenly appeared on top of Mount Luo Jia.


    The azure light shot into the water screen, and just like a stone falling into water, it created a small ripple before disappearing. However, not long after Jing Yao''s cyan light disappeared, a hole suddenly opened up in the protective barrier that resembled a water curtain. Then, a young man walked out from inside.


    This man was wearing a light green tight suit and had a pair of Wu Gou swords on his back. His hair was tied up and he was extremely handsome. The man slowly walked out of the water curtain. With every step he took, a lotus flower appeared beneath his feet, supporting him to stand in front of Jing Yao and Yang Yun.


    When Jing Yao saw that the man had appeared, she hurriedly greeted him. Then, she said to the man, "Senior Brother Hui Ran!"


    His real name was Mu Zha, and he was the second son of General Li Jing, Nezha''s second brother, whom Guan Yin had taken in as a disciple.


    Originally, Guan Yin Bodhisattva accepted Mu Zha as his disciple and it was his intention to use the peerless art to help Mu Zha defend himself from the calamity in the future. However, because Mu Zha''s talent was not bad, Guan Yin Bodhisattva became very fond of Mu Zha, but to kill, someone had to do it for Guan Yin Bodhisattva.


    Therefore, when Guanyin Bodhisattva didn''t have the heart to let his disciple onto the Divine Seal Decree, he had set his eyes on other disciples. Later on, when Yin Hong was born, he had come up with an idea for their master, the Red Sperm, to subdue Yin Hong with a deadly scheme.


    It was precisely because of this that Mu Zha did not enter the Divine Seal Decree, and had always stayed by the side of Guan Yin Bodhisattva. Even after Guan Yin entered the Buddhist Sect, Mu Zha also entered the Buddhist Sect with Guan Yin Bodhisattva.


    Because Mu Zha was a disciple of Guan Yin Bodhisattva, most of the matters concerning Luo Jia Shan and the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai were handed over to Mu Zha to manage. All the disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, regardless of their seniority, called Mu Zha senior brother.


    And when Jing Yao wanted to bring Yang Yun to meet the Guanyin Bodhisattva, the first person she had to pass through was the Eastriver Bank''s Mu Zha!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!

 C689 He wanted to take her in as his disciple

    He did not know who Jing Yao was, but all the disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai should know the rules of the sect. How could they so easily bring an outsider here?


    Although Mu Zha was a little unhappy in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face, and indifferently said to Jing Yao: "Mn, let''s skip the formalities, what business do you have here?! Also, don''t you know the rules of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai? Why did you bring an outsider here?! "


    After hearing Mu Zha''s words, Jing Yao naturally knew that Mu Zha was not satisfied with his actions, but Jing Yao did not have any worry at all, because if she were to reveal Yang Yun''s identity, then everything would be alright. Furthermore, now that he was in front of Mu Zha, Jing Yao did not have to hide anything, so he said to Mu Zha, "Senior Brother Huai Shi, this person claims to be Yang Feng''s younger sister.


    Therefore, even if Jing Yao knew about this matter, shshewould not be so stupid as to reveal it to the public. She only mentioned that Yang Feng had destroyed the position of their Tzu Yi Jing Zhai in the Great Tang, and with this, he did not say anything about him being defeated, which also let Mu Zha understand Yang Yun''s identity.


    After hearing what Jing Yao said, a glint of light immediately flashed across the eyes of the shore rider Mu Zha. As he stared at Yang Yun, he began to emit his aura bit by bit. As the disciple of the Guanyin Bodhisattva, Mu Zha naturally knew how much injuries the Guanyin Bodhisattva had suffered in that battle with Yang Feng, and had even lost a Spiritual Treasure before escaping.


    In the ten million years that he had taken in Mu Zha as his disciple, he had been very good to Mu Zha. Whether it was the dao methods taught to him or the sacred arts taught to him by the buddhist faith of the buddhist faith, Mu Zha was extremely loyal to the Buddha, which was why he was able to join the buddhist faith together with the Bodhisattva.


    Mu Zha naturally did not dare to believe that Guanyin Bodhisattva had been defeated by Yang Feng, but seeing her injuries, Mu Zha had no choice but to believe that this was something he wanted to do. He really wanted to seek revenge on Yang Feng, but when he thought about how Yang Feng had defeated Guanyin Bodhisattva, how could a middle stage Golden Immortal like him be a match for Yang Feng.


    However, Jing Yao actually brought Yang Feng''s sister here, which allowed Mu Zha to understand Jing Yao''s intentions very quickly. Thus, she said to Jing Yao, "You did very well, you can leave first. I will report this matter to the Bodhisattva and give you some rewards."


    Her original intention was to bring Yang Yun to see Guan Yin Bodhisattva. This way, she would be able to have some connections with the Guan Yin Bodhisattva, and even if they did not get in touch, the Guan Yin Bodhisattva would still be able to know of the existence of a person like her.


    Of course, it made Jing Yao a little unwilling. However, even if she was unwilling, Jing Yao was still unable to show it, and smiled at Mu Zha, then said to Mu Zha, "Yes, Senior Brother Hui Ran, I''ll leave her to you."


    After Mu Zha heard this, he nodded his head and left. At this time, even the simple-minded Yang Yun could tell that he had been deceived by Jing Yao. Not only was his third brother Yang Feng not a friend of the people here, he even had a huge grudge with them. This made Yang Yun''s face instantly become extremely pale.


    She knew that she was definitely not Mu Zha''s match. Yang Yun was not afraid of Mu Zha catching him, what she was afraid of was Mu Zha using his own life to threaten her third brother, Yang Feng!


    Even though Yang Yun was simple, he wasn''t stupid. He knew that Jing Yao was lying to her, and that her third brother, Yang Feng, and Tzu Yi Jing Zhai had such a huge grudge with him. He naturally understood why Jing Yao lied to him to come here. Yang Yun wasn''t afraid of getting hurt, but because he had hurt her adored third brother, Yang Yun wouldn''t be able to forgive himself if he did that.


    When he thought about the possibility of Yang Feng getting hurt while he was being captured, Yang Yun''s face immediately turned extremely pale. Under Mu Zha''s imposing manner, Yang Yun tightly bit his lips, and the Innate Ability in his body quickly circulated as he resisted Mu Zha''s imposing aura. With a flip of his hand, a shiny golden flying sword appeared in Yang Yun''s hands.


    This flying sword was the one Yang Feng refined for Yang Yun, and the one Yang Feng''s mother had was a pair of mother swords. After a flying sword appeared in Yang Yun''s hand, it didn''t pierce towards Mu Zha, but towards his own throat. Because Yang Yun knew that if he was caught, it would threaten Yang Feng, causing Yang Feng to be harmed, he wanted to commit suicide.


    Because Yang Yun felt that if he died, he wouldn''t bring Yang Feng any trouble, and Yang Feng wouldn''t get hurt because of him, so her suicide was the best way to protect Yang Feng! Although Yang Yun felt extremely regretful that she couldn''t see Yang Feng in Yang Yun''s heart, she would die without regrets if she was able to prevent Yang Feng from getting hurt.


    However, although Yang Yun''s idea was good, there was no chance for it to come true. Just as Yang Yun took out his flying sword and thrusted it towards, the Eastshore Bank owner Mu Zha pointed out with a finger and a beam of green light shot out, sending Yang Yun''s flying sword flying. Then, the green light turned into a rope and tied Yang Yun up.


    When Yang Yun saw that his own flying sword had been knocked flying, and that he had also been caught by Mu Zha, and that his plan had failed, he immediately teared up. However, that green rope not only tied up Yang Yun''s body, but it had also sealed up his true energy and other activities, causing Yang Yun to be able to cry, but he was also unable to say a word, nor could he cry.


    Then, turned around and walked towards Mount Luoga. At the same time, Yang Yun was also carried by the lotus flower as he followed behind Mu Zha, his face filled with tears. Yang Yun was filled with anxiety and worry.


    The protective barrier that was like a water curtain opened up once again, and Mu Zha walked in. Yang Yun followed suit and was supported by the lotus flower as they walked in. Inside the curtain of water, what appeared before Yang Yun was a huge lake, and lotus flowers bloomed everywhere on the lake.


    The fragrance of the lotus flower pervaded the entire surface of the lake. Mu Zha was walking on the surface of the lake in front of him, and with every step he took, a lotus flower would surge out of his body, supporting him forward. And when Mu Zha walked past, the lotuses would not disappear either.


    This kind of thing was originally very attractive to Yang Yun, but under these circumstances, Yang Yun actually didn''t have any interest at all. He was secretly worried about how he could escape from the demonic palms, or how he could avoid Yang Feng getting hurt because of him. It was just that after thinking for a long time, Yang Yun couldn''t think of any solution, and the tears in his eyes started to flow even faster.


    The lake inside Mount Luo was not very big, but the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was extremely dense. Although it did not condense into a liquid form like the Flowerfruit Mountain, the thick Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth caused layers of fog to rise from the lake, making it seem like a fantasy.


    Mu Zha walked in front and quickly arrived at the center of the lake. There was a small island, and on top of the island there was also some purple bamboo, but the purple bamboo there was even more spiritual energy than on the outside, and every bamboo was emitting a purple light, shining brightly on the entire island, causing people to feel as if they were in a dream.


    Mu Zha brought Yang Yun onto the small island, and continued to walk forward. Before long, under the purple bamboo forest, Yang Yun saw a gigantic lotus throne, and on it sat Guan Yin Bodhisattva. However, at this moment, the Bodhisattva Guanyin was in the midst of cultivating. A jade-like radiance was being emitted from the body of the Bodhisattva.


    Previously, Guan Yin Bodhisattva self-detonated his own mind clone before finally escaping Yang Feng''s red lotus with karmic acid attack. This caused Guan Yin Bodhisattva to suffer severe injuries, so after that battle, Guan Yin had been in closed-door seclusion training, and only today did he finally recover from his injuries.


    Sensing Mu Zha''s aura, Guan Yin Bodhisattva stopped his cultivation and turned his gaze towards Mu Zha, as well as Yang Yun who was behind Mu Zha. At first, Guan Yin Bodhisattva did not pay much attention to him, but it was a little doubtful.


    However, when Guan Yin Bodhisattva''s Divine Vision glanced at Yang Yun again, it immediately flashed with a strange light. It stared at Yang Yun with a look of disbelief! This was because Guanyin Bodhisattva could also see that Yang Yun had a Xiantian Dao Body talent, and there wouldn''t be a single one with this kind of talent among the billions of people present. Seeing Yang Yun have this sort of talent, Guanyin Bodhisattva was naturally extremely surprised.


    Guan Yin Bodhisattva was very clear about the benefits of a Xiantian Dao Body. Back then, when he first taught Primaltwin how to accept a disciple, he had placed great importance on talent, so he had taught the disciples of the sect about which innate Dao Body to cultivate the fastest. As for Primaltwin, the first one he recommended was a Xiantian Dao Body!


    Therefore, when he saw that Yang Yun had a Xiantian Dao Body, he pointed at the rope on Yang Yun''s body and the rope turned into a streak of azure light before disappearing. Then, the lotus flower beneath Yang Yun''s feet brought Yang Yun to the front of the Bodhisattva.


    When Yang Yun arrived in front of the Bodhisattva, the Bodhisattva kindly said to Yang Yun, "Be my disciple!"


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C690 Great King of Saints and Infants

    Guan Yin Bodhisattva was truly surprised to see a person with a natural Dao Body''s aptitude, a talent that even the Yuqing Yuan Shizhiren revered greatly. Thus, after seeing Yang Yun, Guan Yin''s first thought was to take him in as his disciple.


    That battle with Yang Feng had already caused Guan Yin Bodhisattva to lose a lot of face. Although no one was present at that time, that battle between Guan Yin Bodhisattva and Yang Feng was so intense, there were definitely a lot of people spying on them. Thus, not mentioning how Yang Feng had defeated Guan Yin Bodhisattva, it was basically the biggest headlines of the Heaven Realm.


    That was the reason why Guan Yin Bodhisattva had remained in seclusion for so long after returning to the Purple Bamboo Forest. Firstly, because of the severe injuries, it was necessary to train in order to recover, and secondly, to avoid embarrassment, because such a thing would really cause one to lose face. No matter how one put it, Guan Yin Bodhisattva had been famous since the Primordial Era, and had been defeated by an unknown person like Yang Feng.


    So during the period of seclusion that Guanyin Bodhisattva was in seclusion, she had been thinking about how to save her own face. She hadn''t thought that she would actually let Guanyin meet Yang Yun, which immediately caused Guanyin Bodhisattva to find a way to save her face. And this method was naturally because of Yang Yun.


    There were many ways to do it, such as finding a powerful Innate Spirit Treasure, and then showing it off in front of everyone to save his face. However, this idea was not very realistic, because in the entire Heaven Realm, there were so many famous Innate Spirit Treasures, and finding another Innate Spirit Treasure was even harder than ascending to the Innate Realm.


    There was nothing to show off about the Protocosmic spirit-treasure. If Guan Yin wanted to regain face, she would have to think of another way, and this method was to take Yang Yun as her disciple. Sometimes, a disciple was outstanding and a master would have some face. If a Xiantian cultivator like Yang Yun accepted him as his disciple, then it would undoubtedly be a matter of face.


    So in order to save face, Guan Yin untied Yang Yun and brought him in front of her, kindly saying that she wanted to take Yang Yun as her disciple. However, when Yang Yun heard the words of the Bodhisattva Guanyin, he did not pay attention to them at all. This was because in Yang Yun''s eyes, no matter how kindly Bodhisattva Guanyin looked, she was still in cahoots with Mu Zha and Jing Yao. They were all bad people, so they completely ignored the words of the Bodhisattva.


    Upon hearing Guanyin''s words, the face of the Waixiang user, Mu Zha, changed and immediately returned to normal. He then came to his side and revealed Yang Yun''s identity to his, who was sitting cross-legged on the lotus throne. When Guan Yin Bodhisattva heard that Yang Yun was actually Yang Feng''s younger sister, his expression changed unpredictably.


    Guan Yin did not expect Yang Yun to be her enemy, Yang Feng''s sister, and this made her not know what to do. Capturing Yang Yun and dealing with Yang Feng was a good choice, but this way she would not be able to take him in as her disciple. Thus, her plan of using Yang Yun to save her face would be ruined.


    Guan Yin''s face constantly changed, but she still made the decision. This decision was naturally not to take Yang Yun as her disciple, but to hold Yang Yun captive, and wait for the opportunity to deal with Yang Feng! Although he made this decision because he felt very regretful that he couldn''t accept a Xiantian cultivator as his disciple, Guanyin Bodhisattva couldn''t care less in order to save face.


    Guan Yin Bodhisattva considered that she was defeated by Yang Feng, so it would be best to take revenge on Yang Feng''s side. Only by killing Yang Feng, would she be able to recover her face, although Yang Yun threatening Yang Feng was very shameless and despicable, but as long as Yang Feng could die, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    Although this was at the expense of Yang Yun, to the Bodhisattva Guanyin, even the most talented disciple wasn''t as important as their reputation, so Yang Yun was destined to be sacrificed. Thus, he made this decision and then had someone take Yang Yun to jail.


    With a wave of her hand, a thirteen-fourteen year old boy walked out from behind her lotus throne. Although he was already a teenager, the funny thing was that this little boy was still wearing a apron. His hair was tied up into a bun, and his face was flushed red.


    The little boy held a red tassel gun in his hand. Although he looked very cute, there was a trace of anger lingering between his brows, and his eyes hid a very deep unwillingness and resentment. However, this unwillingness and resentment was well hidden by the boy and was not discovered by Guan Yin Bodhisattva.


    When Guan Yin Bodhisattva saw this child walk out, he said to the little boy, "Hong Haier, take her away and take good care of her. Remember, don''t let her run away, do you understand?!"


    It turned out that this little boy was actually Hong Haier, the son of the Great Sage Ox Demon King Pingtian, the Hong Haier who claimed to be the King of Saints! When they were travelling in the west, they caught Monk Tang and finally subdued him. He returned to the South Sea''s Violet Bamboo Forest and became one of her protectors.


    Hong Haier had an innate fire spirit body and was born with the ability to control the Samadhi True Fire. It was precisely because of this talent that caused Guan Yin to take him in as a child, and during the journey to the west, Hong Haier''s Samadhi True Fire also shone brilliantly. Even the Sun Wukong was burnt to near death by Hong Haier''s innate Samadamantine True Fire.


    If it were not for Guan Yin Bodhisattva''s help, the Sun Wukong, Tang Xian and the rest would probably have died in the hands of the Great Saint Infant King Hong Haier. And now, Hong Haier''s cultivation had actually reached the lower level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal Realm. It could be seen that his innate fire spirit body was extraordinary.


    Hong Haier''s hands and legs were each covered with a golden hoop. After hearing Guanyin''s words, he clasped his hands together, causing the golden hoop on his hands to collide with each other, and let out a clear sound. At this time, Hong Haier lowered his head and said "yes", but no one saw the cold glint that flashed through his lowered eyes.


    The golden hoop on Hong Haier''s hands and feet was naturally the seal that Guan Yin Bodhisattva had placed on him back then. It was because of this restriction that made Hong Haier have no choice but to be a child for Guan Yin Bodhisattva, because the pain and suffering caused by this golden hoop when it was activated was something that Hong Haier remembered very clearly.


    After Hong Haier responded, he raised his head to look at Yang Yun, who was also looking at Hong Haier. Although Yang Yun''s thoughts were simple, his senses were extremely acute in many aspects. Others might not be able to feel the resentment and unwillingness in Hong Haier''s heart, but Yang Yun was able to tell just by looking at Hong Haier''s eyes.


    Sensing the resentment and unwillingness deep within Hong Haier''s eyes, Yang Yun guessed that Hong Haier was together with Guan Yin Bodhisattva. Since Mu Zha and the others were not in the same group, they did not consider Hong Haier as a bad person, of course, Hong Haier''s cute look also made it impossible for Yang Yun to think that Hong Haier was a bad person.


    Hong Haier held onto his red tasseled spear, arrived in front of Yang Yun, and then dragged Yang Yun towards the Purple Bamboo Forest. Yang Yun did not resist, and followed Hong Haier towards the Purple Bamboo Forest. Once they had reached the deepest part of the Purple Bamboo Forest, Hong Haier extended a finger and a cage made of purple bamboo instantly appeared around Yang Yun''s body, trapping Yang Yun inside.


    Soon after, Hong Haier stood at the side holding his red tasseled gun, silently guarding Yang Yun, and when Yang Yun saw Hong Haier like that, he tried to probe, and asked Hong Haier: "Little brother, what''s your name?! Do you have a grudge against those two bad guys?! "Why do I feel like you hate them?"


    Hearing Yang Yun''s words, Hong Haier''s eyes immediately shot out a sharp ray of light, and his entire being''s imposing manner also instantly rose up. Both of his hands tightly held onto the red tasseled spear, and his expression fluctuated as he looked at Yang Yun. He did not understand that he had obviously hidden himself very well, to the point that even Guan Yin Bodhisattva did not notice the resentment in his heart, how could Yang Yun have sensed it?!


    However, when Yang Yun stopped, Yang Yun was still smiling as he said to Hong Haier, "Little brother, you''re really strong, but no matter how strong you are, you''re still not as strong as my third brother. Tell big sister how those two bad people bullied you, and after big sister sees third brother, I''ll let you take revenge!"


    After Hong Haier heard Yang Yun''s words, although he did not understand how Yang Yun could sense his hatred for Guan Yin Bodhisattva, he did not pay any more attention to Yang Yun.


    She hated people who didn''t believe her the most, especially when she was talking about the Yang Feng she worshipped the most, so when he saw Hong Haier''s look of disdain, Yang Yun was instantly angered and said to Hong Haier: "You little brat, you actually dare not believe my words, come over here, big sis wants to teach you a lesson, and let you know just how amazing I am!"


    As she said this, Yang Yun extended his hand to touch the bamboo cage that was holding her. However, just as Yang Yun''s hand touched the purple bamboo, a bolt of lightning shot out from the purple bamboo.


    When Hong Haier saw Yang Yun''s frightened look, the corner of his mouth revealed a faint smile, but he still stood to the side, and ignored Yang Yun. This made Yang Yun, who was standing in the purple bamboo cage, stomp his feet in anger, but he could not do anything to Hong Haier!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C691 great army pressure

    The King of the Nascent Soul, Hong Haier, listened to Yang Yun''s threat and ignored him. In his opinion, Yang Yun was a small figure at the Earth Immortal Stage, no matter how powerful her third brother was, he would not be strong enough. It was impossible for her to avenge him, so she did not pay attention to Yang Yun''s nonsense.


    And when Yang Yun saw that Hong Haier had ignored her, he was even more enraged, and started to explain to Hong Haier just how powerful Yang Feng was, but after hearing Yang Yun''s words, Hong Haier''s face kept on showing a disdainful smile, which made Yang Yun angry, and when Yang Yun''s stubborn temper came up, he continued to tell Hong Haier about Yang Feng''s various deeds, with such a stance that Hong Haier had to believe what she said.


    Ever since Hong Haier had been subdued by Guan Yin Bodhisattva a few thousand years ago and became a child under Guan Yin Bodhisattva, due to the hatred he had towards Guan Yin, he had not spoken much to anyone else. Today, there was finally someone who could speak to him like this.


    Therefore, no matter what Yang Yun said, Hong Haier just quietly listened, and thought that it was just a young girl with a infatuation who crazily worshiped her third brother. After hearing it, it was fine to smile, but he did not take it to heart.


    Yang Yun was fighting with Hong Haier here and insisted on letting Hong Haier believe her words. At the same time, Yang Feng finally got the news from the South Sea Dragon King Ao Qin and the Great Sage Wyrm Demon King after waiting for more than a month for news. He said that their subordinates had finally found out the information about the person Yang Feng was looking for.


    After Yang Feng received the news, he immediately spread his blood wings and flew towards the Southern Ocean. Because he was worried about Yang Yun''s safety, he did not bring anyone along, because this would allow him to use his greatest speed. However, the Sun Wukong still followed him, and only the Sun Wukong''s Qi Duo Yun could keep up with Yang Feng''s speed.


    Yang Feng''s blood wings flapped continuously, and he quickly arrived at the Southern Ocean. He found the waiting Dragon King Ao Qin and the Great Sage King of the Sea Cleaving Wyrm. The South Sea Dragon King and the Wyrm Demon King were originally enemies. Because of the existence of the Wyrm Demon King, half of the South Sea Dragon King''s influence in the South Sea had been taken away. The two sides naturally continued to clash with each other.


    However, the two of them were only doing this because of Yang Feng. Because Yang Feng had something that he needed help with, they worked together to find Yang Yun for him. Finally, with the combined efforts of both sides, they managed to find news of Yang Yun.


    But, the truth was that the Wyrm Demon King and the South Sea Dragon King had a very deep relationship. This was because the Witch King was currently the daughter of the South Sea Dragon King. Of course, the South Sea Dragon King didn''t acknowledge this relationship, so they had always been enemies.


    Although it had not improved much, it was not like before, where they had to meet face to face with weapons the moment they met. On the other hand, the Dragon King of the South Sea, Ao Qin, and the Great Sage Wyrm Demon King had already gathered all their subordinates, waiting for Yang Feng''s arrival.


    The moment both of them knew that the person Yang Feng was looking for had been captured by the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, Ao Qin and the Wyrm Demon King had started to gather all of their subordinates, preparing to attack the Purple Bamboo Forest together when Yang Feng arrived! Ao Qin and the Wyrm Demon King''s goal this time was the same; they wanted to chase Guanyin Bodhisattva out of the South Sea.


    Originally, in the vast South Sea there had already been more than enough conflict between Ao Qin and the Wyrm Demon King. With the addition of Guan Yin Bodhisattva''s buddhist power, it would be even more complex. And in the past, because they were afraid of the buddhist powers, Ao Qin and the Wyrm Demon King had no way of dealing with Guan Yin Bodhisattva.


    However, in the last few days, there had been rumors that Yang Feng had defeated the Guan Yin Bodhisattva. Thus, when they found out that it was the Guan Yin Bodhisattva who had provoked Yang Feng, Ao Qin and the Wyrm Demon King knew that the opportunity had come. They took this opportunity to drive the power of the Guan Yin Bodhisattva out of the Southern Ocean.


    Originally, Yang Feng did not want to interact with them in any way, after all, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was a woman and not like the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Yang Feng could let go and kill his, but towards this sect that was filled with women, Yang Feng had always been unwilling to have any conflicts with them, because it was not easy to do so.


    And it was precisely because of this that Yang Feng had let go of Jing Yao''s group last time, but this time, Tzu Yi Jing Zhai actually captured Yang Yun, and also provoked him, causing Yang Feng to finally be unable to hold back the killing intent in his heart. At this moment, he no longer cared if the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was truly a woman or not, if they were willing to obediently hand over Yang Yun, then it would not matter, but if the people of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai did not know what was good for them and wanted to go against him, then there was nothing to say.


    After asking about the direction of the Violet Bamboo Forest in the Southern Ocean, Yang Feng flew towards the direction of the Purple Bamboo Forest, while the Sun Wukong had already rushed over. Seeing Yang Feng flying towards the direction of the Purple Bamboo Forest, he immediately understood what was going on.


    As for the South Sea Dragon King Ao Qin and the Great Saint Flood Dragon Demon King, they also brought billions of their underlings to head towards the direction of the Purple Bamboo Forest. Yang Feng''s blood wings flapped several times and he finally saw an island with a radius of tens of thousands of miles. On the island, there were purple bamboos everywhere and Yang Feng knew that that was where the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was.


    With a flip of his hand, he summoned out the Demonic Knife. The blood-red colored blade released a faint cold light, and Yang Feng did not speak, but walked towards the direction of the Purple Bamboo Forest, step by step. At this time, the disciples in charge of patrolling the mountain also discovered Yang Feng''s existence.


    When the Mountain Patrol Disciples saw Yang Feng walking towards the Purple Bamboo Forest with her Demonic Knife in his hands, filled with killing intent, they naturally knew that Yang Feng did not come with good intentions, and immediately reported this matter to Jing Yao. And when Jing Yao saw that Yang Feng had appeared before her, he was immediately shocked, especially when he saw him walking towards his while holding the Demonic Knife, Jing Yao''s heart involuntarily throbbed intensely.


    Jing Yao had naturally thought that Yang Feng would come looking for his, but she did not expect it to be so fast. Just as she had sent Yang Yun to Mount Luo Jia Mountain, she had immediately met Yang Feng, which caused Jing Yao to feel even more fear of him. Looking at Yang Feng from afar, her body trembled slightly, and then, she was about to turn around and call for someone inside.


    However, Jing Yao still had to call for help to deal with Yang Feng, because only by letting Yang Feng kill a few more people from the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai would he be able to arouse the wrath of the Guanyin Bodhisattva. Only by doing this would the Guanyin Bodhisattva find someone even more powerful to deal with Yang Feng.


    However, the moment Jing Yao turned around, she felt a strong sense of danger in her heart, and Jing Yao also retreated without any hesitation. Just as she was retreating, a blood-red colored blade beam shot towards the empty ground in front of her.


    The island that spanned tens of thousands of kilometers shook intensely, and only after a long time did it finally stop, did the terrified Jing Yao feel a chill on his neck, and a bone piercing chill passed from his neck into her body. Jing Yao slowly turned her head, only to see a blood-red colored long blade pressing down on his neck.


    When Jing Yao saw the blood-red long blade, she naturally knew who the master of the longblade was. Feeling the extremely cold killing intent coming from Yang Feng, Jing Yao was extremely terrified, and the trembling of her body became even more intense. However, Jing Yao knew that she had to remain calm at this time, and not let Yang Feng see the hint of guilt in her eyes.


    Suppressing the fear in his heart, Jing Yao slowly turned around and looked at Yang Feng who was looking at him with a gloomy face, then said to Yang Feng, "Yang Feng, what are you doing in our Purple Bamboo Forest?! We didn''t provoke you. "


    After Yang Feng heard these words, he glanced at Jing Yao, and then said to her, "Speak, where is Yun''er?! Hand over Yun''er, and you''ll be fine. If anything happens to Yun''er, all of you will die today! "


    As Yang Feng spoke, the killing intent on his body was released unrestrainedly, the killing intent that shot into the sky also caused strange changes to the sky. Dark clouds suddenly gathered in the sky, and fierce winds blew, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled.


    No matter what the cultivation levels of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s disciples were, they were all women. Under Yang Feng''s killing intent and the terrifying scene, it was really strange that they did not collapse in fear, the only one that did not collapse was Jing Yao. It was not that she did not want to collapse on the ground, but that he could not, because Yang Feng''s Demonic Knife was still resting on her neck.


    At the same time, the disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai heard shouts from all around the island, and it was every wave was getting louder and louder. The disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai looked towards the outside of the island, but found that the sea surface outside their purple bamboo forest was already filled with countless water clan soldiers.


    Seeing such a situation, the disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai were truly dumbfounded. They stared blankly at the water tribe''s army encircling their Purple Bamboo Forest until not even a drop of water could trickle through. They didn''t understand what had happened!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you for your gift, and thank you for your support!

 C692 Meeting Uncle and Nephew

    The Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s female disciples were immediately dumbfounded when they saw that the Purple Bamboo Forest was surrounded by billions of Water race people. The South Sea Purple Bamboo Forest had been Gengyin Bodhisattva''s training hall since ancient times, and although the South Sea had Dragon King and Wyrm Demon King, they had never dared to provoke the Purple Bamboo Forest. Why were there so many Water race people surrounding the Purple Bamboo Forest today?!


    Of course, these Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s disciples would not know that it was because of this man in front of them whose entire body was emitting killing intent that the South Sea Dragon King Ao Qin and the Great Saint Flood Dragon Demon King would have the courage to attack the Purple Bamboo Forest! In the past, because Guanyin Bodhisattva had the backing of a saint, they naturally did not dare to do anything to the Violet Bamboo Forest. However, things were different now!


    Before the Conferred God Battle, Guanyin Bodhisattva was the Adept Ci Hang, with the support of the Primeval Heavenly Sovereign, who was the most protective of all the Saints. Before the Conferred God Battle, Guanyin Bodhisattva was the Adept, with the backing of the Primeval Heavenly Sovereign, who was the most protective of all the Saints.


    Even though Guan Yin Bodhisattva was a member of the Sedan Buddhism, and the creation of the Sedan Buddhism was to split the destiny of the sect, in the end, in the name of both the buddhist sects, if Guan Yin Bodhisattva was bullied, it would be because the buddhist faith had been disgraced, so at that time, the two saints would still step in.


    Whether it was the Southern Sea Dragon King or the Evil Dragon King, after seeing all of Yang Feng''s various inconceivable places, they were certain that Yang Feng would become a saint in the future. Being on good terms with Yang Feng was equivalent to being on good terms with a saint, so naturally they would spare no effort to help Yang Feng.


    Originally, they did not know how to build a closer relationship with Yang Feng, but the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai had given them a heavenly great opportunity. That was why billions of water clans had gathered to surround and attack the Purple Bamboo Forest in the Southern Sea.


    Of course, their main purpose of doing so was to help Yang Feng, and as for the rest, they would naturally be able to drive Guan Yin out of the Southern Sea, and this way, the South Sea would become two families.


    The Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s female disciples looked at the billions of water tribe around the Purple Bamboo Forest in a daze as they did not know what was happening. And in front of their eyes, the killing intent that shot into the sky from Yang Feng''s body was also continuously attacking the minds of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai disciples, causing Yang Feng to not be able to do anything as she was already starting to make the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai disciples crumble.


    Yang Feng used the Demonic Knife to support Jing Yao''s neck, and waited for Jing Yao''s reply. At this time, Jing Yao''s heart had already started to collapse from Yang Feng''s towering killing intent, and was about to tell Yang Feng that she was the one who had tricked Yang Yun into the Purple Bamboo Forest. However, before Jing Yao could open her mouth, two cyan colored sword beams shot towards Yang Feng.


    However, such a powerful sword beam really didn''t mean much to Yang Feng. Yang Feng held the Demonic Knife in one hand and placed it on top of Jing Yao''s neck, while his other hand raised up and flicked twice. After using the finger flicking ability, the ripples in space immediately shot towards the two sword beams.


    The vibrating ripples in the space instantly twisted the two sword beams into pieces, and then rushed straight towards the place where the sword beams came from, causing the space there to shatter in an instant. Following which, a person appeared with two swords in his hands, stepping on top of a lotus flower, and standing in the air.


    It was just that at this time, the current Bank of China''s Mu Zha did not have the elegance that he had before. Mu Zha, who had been struck by the finger flicking ability''s spatial ripple directly, had his hair in disarray, and many of his clothes were torn. Most importantly, a trace of blood had actually flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    It was very obvious that under Yang Feng''s one strike, Mu Zha would be injured, and Mu Zha was, after all, a middle stage Da Lou Golden Immortal, yet he was only hurt by Yang Feng''s two light flicks of a finger. This kind of matter was naturally enough to shock all the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai disciples.


    It had to be known that the Eastriver Bank''s Mu Zha held an extremely high position in the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, because basically, everything in the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai was handled by Mu Zha. Rather than saying that the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai''s founder was Guan Yin Bodhisattva, it would be more appropriate to say that it was Mu Zha. And in a sect that was filled with women, as a man, Mu Zha was naturally also someone to be worshipped.


    This made all the disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai present unable to believe it. Of course, they could not believe that such a thing happened to Mu Zha himself, even though they knew that Yang Feng had defeated Guan Yin Bodhisattva, they did not expect Yang Feng to be so powerful!


    From Mu Zha''s perspective, although his cultivation was not Yang Feng''s opponent, he could at least hold on for a few rounds under Yang Feng''s power, but he did not expect that just by flicking his fingers twice, Yang Feng was already so powerful, to the point of making Mu Zha feel like his heart was dead.


    However, Yang Feng''s attack had shattered Mu Zha''s confidence, allowing Mu Zha to understand the gap between him and Yang Feng. When he looked at Yang Feng again, he felt that Yang Feng was like an insurmountable mountain in front of him. Yang Feng ¡­


    However, just as Mu Zha''s heart was about to sink, a buddhist chant sounded out from thin air, and a gigantic lotus seat suddenly appeared in midair. And the seated on the lotus seat was none other than Guan Yin Bodhisattva! When the name "Kuan Yin Bodhisattva" was spread out, it was as if a clear stream of water had flowed into the hearts of every disciple in Tzu Yi Jing Zhai.


    When the disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai, who were still terrified of Yang Feng a moment ago, heard the name "Buddha", the fear in their hearts instantly disappeared. Their bodies also recovered their strength, as they stood up one after another, clasping their hands together and bowing to the Gengyin Bodhisattva. Even Jing Yao, who was facing Yang Feng directly, felt the fear in her heart lessen a lot.


    Upon hearing the name of the Buddha, the body of the Easy-shore Traveller, Mu Zha, started to tremble. His heart that was originally as gray as death, started to blaze once again, his empty eyes becoming bright and sharp again. He held Wu Gou''s swords, looking at Yang Feng, his entire body was once again filled with fighting spirit towards Yang Feng.


    It could be seen that after his battle with Yang Feng, although the strength of the Guan Yin Bodhisattva had greatly decreased due to the self-destruct of its mind clone, it still possessed quite a formidable strength. As expected, the great abilities that existed during the Primordial Era were not so simple.


    When Yang Feng saw that Mu Zha and Guan Yin Bodhisattva had appeared, his expression did not change at all. He coldly looked at Guan Yin Bodhisattva, but Yang Feng did not immediately make a move, because at this time, Yang Yun was still in the hands of Guan Yin Bodhisattva. If he acted rashly and caused harm to Yang Yun, Yang Feng would not forgive himself.


    Yang Feng looked at Guan Yin Bodhisattva, took back the Demonic Knife in his hand, and then, in a flash, arrived in front of Guan Yin Bodhisattva. He said to Guan Yin, "Where is Yun''er? Hand over Yun''er! I truly did not expect you to be so despicable, to actually want to capture Yun''er to threaten me. "


    Yang Feng was naturally clear about the reason behind Guan Yin Bodhisattva capturing Yang Yun, but Yang Feng never thought that a person like her would actually use such a despicable method. This was completely outside of Yang Feng''s expectations, so his tone of voice was no longer polite to her.


    Some of the disciples from the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai were angered by Yang Feng''s words, and thought that Yang Feng was trying to slander Guan Yin Bodhisattva, but those disciples who saw Jing Yao bringing Yang Yun to Luo Jia Mountain believed in Yang Feng''s words, and all cast suspicious looks towards Jing Yao and Guan Yin Bodhisattva.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, a cold light flashed across Guan Yin''s eyes, and then another buddhist title was emitted from his mouth. After hearing this buddhist title, the disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai s below all quietened down, without any anger or doubt in their voices.


    Guan Yin Bodhisattva said to Yang Feng, "Benefactor, the person you speak of is fated to Buddha and has already joined our Buddhist Sect. Benefactor, please leave, don''t disturb her cultivation."


    After Yang Feng heard Guanyin''s words, the killing intent in his body became even stronger, and then he turned to her and said, "Stop spouting such nonsense, am I going to ask you to release her or not?! If you don''t, I''ll massacre your entire Purple Bamboo Forest today! "


    With his strength, he could stall the Bodhisattva Guanyin, and with the Sun Wukong and the Great Sage Wyrm Demon King, anyone who came later would be able to deal with Mu Zha. The remaining disciples of the Tzu Yi Jing Zhai only needed the one billion water tribe to deal with them.


    That was why he did not immediately use Yang Yun''s life as a threat to Yang Feng. Instead, he told Yang Feng that Yang Yun had already entered the buddhist faith, and that under such circumstances, he could not be too unyielding, otherwise, what Yang Feng said might become a reality.


    The forced Guanyin Bodhisattva looked at Yang Feng, and finally shot out a ray of cyan light from his fingertip to the back of Mount Luo Jia, not long after, a flaming cloud flew out from behind Mount Luo, and on the cloud stood two people, it was the Great King of the Nascent Soul, Hong Haier, and Yang Yun!


    It was only when Yang Feng saw that Yang Yun was safe and sound that he was relieved, and at this moment, the Demon King of the Shrouded Sea, and the Sun Wukong flew towards the flaming cloud. Standing on top of the flaming cloud, Hong Haier was immediately overjoyed upon seeing the Goblin King.


    The seven great demon saints had formed an alliance with the Golden Orchid, so the Wyrm Demon King was naturally Hong Haier''s second uncle. This time, they were able to meet again several thousand years later.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C693 Guanyin compromise

    Hong Haier saw that after receiving the message from the Guan Yin Bodhisattva, he flew over with Yang Yun. Because Hong Haier had a Fire Spirit Body, the Cloud Riding Technique he learned was also a set of Scorching Clouds that was a little slower than Sun Wukong''s Duanyun. Hong Haier rode on the Scorching Cloud and brought Yang Yun to the front, but unexpectedly saw the Evil Dragon King, which made Hong Haier exceptionally pleasantly surprised.


    Ever since he was subdued by Guanyin Bodhisattva a few thousand years ago and became a child of Guanyin Bodhisattva, Hong Haier had never seen his own kin again. Now that he had suddenly met his father''s sworn brother, Hong Haier was naturally very excited, and without caring about whether or not Guanyin Bodhisattva was there anymore, he directly shouted at the Demon King of the Shrouded Sea.


    The Shrouded Sea Great Sage Wyrm King was also very happy to see Hong Haier. The Seven Saints were sworn brothers, but the ones taking wives were only the Heavenly Great Sage Ox Devil King and the Wyrm Demon King. The Wyrm Demon King had never had his own children, so he was especially fond of the Ox Devil King''s son, Hong Haier.


    When the Demon King Sage of the Shrouded Sea had heard that Hong Haier had been subdued by Guanyin Bodhisattva as a child, he immediately gathered a large army to surround and attack the Violet Bamboo Forest in the Southern Ocean in order to save Hong Haier. However, at that time, the Demon King of the Flood Dragon was not even a match for Guanyin Bodhisattva, and didn''t have such a powerful force, so he didn''t save Hong Haier in the end.


    It was also because of the matter with Hong Haier that the Demon King of the Shrouded Sea Sage Wyrm went to stop the Sun Wukong on his journey west. If not for the help of the Sun Wukong and Erlang Shen, Yang Jian and the other Heavenly Generals, the Sun Wukong would not have been able to protect Tang Xian on his journey west at that time.


    Looking at the Wyrm Demon King, who had already grown up a bit, he was naturally extremely excited. His figure flashed and he arrived in front of Hong Haier, excitedly grabbed his arm, revealed a happy smile, and then said to Hong Haier, "Little Hong Haier, you have finally grown up. Come, let Second Uncle have a good look!"


    At this time, the Sun Wukong squeezed forward and said to Hong Haier, "Hong Haier, and Old Sun is also there. Old Sun is your Seventh Uncle. Come, call me Seventh Uncle."


    However, the one who answered Sun Wukong was Hong Haier''s red tassel gun, because he was too happy to see the Shrouding Sea Great Sage Demon King, Hong Haier did not notice Sun Wukong, but now that the Sun Wukong had squeezed his way over, he saw him. And Sun Wukong was the person Hong Haier hated the most besides Guan Yin Bodhisattva.


    If it wasn''t for the relationship with the Sun Wukong, Hong Haier wouldn''t have been taken in by the Guanyin Bodhisattva as a child, and he wouldn''t have to suffer grievances for thousands of years in the Violet Bamboo Forest in the Southern Ocean. Thus, the source of all of this was still the Sun Wukong''s body, so when Hong Haier saw the Sun Wukong coming closer, he didn''t say a word.


    However, just as Hong Haier''s red tasseled spear pierced out, two people took action. One of them was naturally the Great Sage Serpent Wyrm King, he reached out and grabbed hold of Hong Haier''s red tasseled spear, while the other one who took action was Yang Yun who stood with Hong Haier. When Hong Haier thrust out his spear, she directly grabbed hold of Hong Haier''s red face and spoke to Hong Haier with a tone of a big sister, "You little brat, why are you so naughty?


    The moment Hong Haier heard Yang Yun''s words, his face immediately turned completely red. When the Great Sage of the Seas and the Sun Wukong saw that Yang Yun actually dared to treat Hong Haier in such a manner, and that Hong Haier did not even have a chance to resist, they both revealed extremely astonished expressions.


    It was just that the Evil Dragon King and Sun Wukong didn''t know that Hong Haier was currently crying in his heart. Originally, he hadn''t talked to anyone for thousands of years, so when he heard Yang Yun rambling about Yang Feng, Hong Haier was happy to listen to it.


    However, Hong Haier did not expect Yang Yun to have such strong perseverance. In order to make Hong Haier believe her words, Yang Yun told her about Yang Feng again and again, making Hong Haier, who originally wanted to hear more about it, feel annoyed. He wanted to tell Yang Yun to stop talking about it, but Hong Haier did not want to make a move on a girl like Yang Yun.


    In the end, Hong Haier had no other choice but to beg Yang Yun not to speak further, but Yang Yun had taken the opportunity to make two requests from Hong Haier. One of them was to have Hong Haier say that he believed her words, and the other was for Hong Haier to call her elder sister.


    But Hong Haier was helpless against Yang Yun, that did not mean that he could agree with Yang Yun''s words. Hearing Yang Yun''s words, Hong Haier immediately retorted, "He is not my Seventh Uncle, I do not have this kind of Seventh Uncle, hmph, if he was my Seventh Uncle, then no one would want to take me in!"


    The Sun Wukong scratched his head, then said to Hong Haier, "Aiya, Hong Haier, Seventh Uncle previously let you down, Seventh Uncle apologized to you, so you should forgive Seventh Uncle. Look, Seventh Uncle isn''t here to save you, don''t worry, Seventh Uncle will definitely save you this time around."


    Listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Hong Haier snorted coldly, put away his red tassel gun, raised and shook the golden hoop on his hand, then looked at Sun Wukong with a look of disdain. The meaning was very obvious, if Sun Wukong wanted to save him, then the gold hoop on his hands and feet would be removed!


    But when Sun Wukong saw the golden hoops on Hong Haier''s feet, he became even more embarrassed. He was more clear than anyone else about the power of the gold hoops, and back then, Sun Wukong also suffered the pain of the gold hoops many times, and Sun Wukong also understood that he was fundamentally unable to remove Hong Haier''s gold hoops, so he could only continue to scratch his head in embarrassment.


    This time, not only Hong Haier looked down on the Sun Wukong, even the Great Sage King of the Sea Covering Dragon and Yang Yun, who had already understood what was going on, looked down on the Sun Wukong. Yang Yun also said to Hong Haier, "You don''t have to worry, as long as my third brother is here, he will definitely have a way to help you."


    After he finished speaking, Yang Yun looked towards the distant Yang Feng, his eyes were filled with excitement, but actually, when he had just arrived here, Yang Yun had already seen Yang Feng, but Yang Yun was very clear that he could not display too much excitement at this time, after all, no matter what he said, he was still in''s hands, so he suppressed his excitement and silently looked at the distant Yang Feng.


    The reason why Yang Yun told Hong Haier so much of Yang Feng''s past was to make him believe that Yang Feng could help him, and if that was the case, then he would be safer in Hong Haier''s hands. That way, he could save Yang Feng a lot of trouble.


    Sure enough, after Hong Haier heard Yang Yangyun''s words, he looked towards Yang Feng who was in the distance, and when Hong Haier saw that Yang Feng''s cultivation was actually only at the middle level of the Sky Immortal Stage, he immediately revealed a disdainful expression, he did not think that a person at the middle level of the Sky Immortal Stage would be able to help him in any way.


    And it was at this moment that Yang Feng''s figure flashed and he appeared beside Yang Yun, pulling Yang Yun behind him. He then looked towards Guan Yin Bodhisattva and said to Guan Yin Bodhisattva, "Very well, Yun''er is fine now, so I won''t make things difficult for your Tzu Yi Jing Zhai. However, I hope that such a thing will happen in the future.


    After Yang Feng finished speaking, he was about to leave with Yang Yun, but when Hong Haier heard Yang Feng speak to Guan Yin Bodhisattva, he thought that she would definitely be angry. However, what shocked Hong Haier the most was that there wasn''t any reaction from her.


    was momentarily confused. He did not understand how such a thing could happen; for a middle-level Heavenly Immortal to say such words to a Guanyin Bodhisattva and actually not get any reaction from it, allowing Yang Feng to take Yang Yun away; such a thing caused Hong Haier to be completely dumbfounded.


    And what made Hong Haier even more dumbstruck was that after Yang Yun was pulled behind Yang Feng, although he was extremely excited, after he saw Hong Haier, he tugged at the corner of Yang Feng''s clothes, and then said to Yang Feng in a soft voice, "Third brother, help him, he''s so pitiful!"


    Hong Haier is the son of the Big Brother Demon Ox. It was Old Sun''s fault at that time, so as long as you can help out with this, Old Sun''s thirty-six peaks of Flowerfruit Mountain will give another one to you, Brother Yang! "


    When Yang Feng heard the words of the Sun Wukong and Yang Yun, he looked towards Hong Haier, then looked towards Bodhisattva Guan Yin, and said to Bodhisattva Guan Yin, "I will take this child away!"


    She knew that she had been tricked again today. She did not expect Yang Feng to have so many people helping him today, if it was just Yang Feng alone, then Guan Yin Bodhisattva would be confident enough to use Yang Yun as a hostage to force Yang Feng to surrender. However, now that the billions of water tribes in the Southern Sea were surrounding the Purple Bamboo Forest, it made Guan Yin Bodhisattan have no choice but to compromise with Yang Feng.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s request, Guan Yin Bodhisattva did not show any reaction, he only recited the Buddhist prayer once and then disappeared in front of everyone. Then, Mu Zha also disappeared.


    Yang Feng looked at the disappeared Guanyin Bodhisattva, did not say anything more, turned around and left with Yang Yun, while Sun Wukong and the Great Sage King left with Hong Haier, who had a face full of confusion, behind Yang Feng. They left the Purple Bamboo Forest in the South Sea.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C694 retraining Yang Yun

    If not, the South Sea''s Purple Bamboo Forest would have been massacred. However, how could Guan Yin have been willing to die in Yang Feng''s hands like this, so when Yang Feng led his people and the Myriad Water Tribe had retreated, a gold light shot out from the Purple Bamboo Forest and headed towards the west.


    After Yang Feng rescued Yang Yun, they had not spoken a single word since then, and were flying in the front with a muffled sound. Yang Yun, who was following behind Yang Feng, was originally extremely excited to see Yang Feng, but when he saw the dark expression on Yang Feng''s face, Yang Yun did not dare to go up and talk to him.


    Behind Yang Feng and Yang Yun was Sun Wukong, Hong Haier and the two others, and as for the Great Sage Serpent Dragon King, he brought his water tribe members back. Although Hong Haier was currently still a little dumbfounded, after leaving the Purple Bamboo Forest for tens of thousands of miles, Hong Haier was finally sure that he had escaped from the Sea of Bitterness!


    Although he still could not believe that this was real, how could Guan Yin Bodhisattva listen to Yang Feng''s words and let him go just like that! However, as he got further and further away from the Violet Bamboo Forest in the South Sea, Hong Haier knew that he wouldn''t need to return to that cage-like place anymore.


    No matter what, Hong Haier was still a child, so he would still be curious about things that he did not understand. Looking at Yang Feng and Yang Yun in front of him, he turned and said to the Sun Wukong beside him, "Hey, Sun Ape, tell me, why did Guan Yin Bodhisattva let me go?! Who was that person?! How could he let Guan Yin Bodhisattva release me?! "


    He was thinking about how to improve his relationship with Hong Haier, and how he was going to talk about it with Hong Haier. He did not expect Hong Haier to ask him first, which made Sun Wukong extremely happy, but he pretended to be unsatisfied as he said to Hong Haier, "Hong Haier, I am your Seventh Uncle, is there anyone who can talk to Seventh Uncle like that?! "Come on, call me Seventh Uncle first, I''ll tell you when I call you!"


    After Hong Haier heard Sun Wukong''s words, he turned to Sun Wukong and said with his red tassel gun, "You still have the face to say that you''re my Seventh Uncle?! Is there anyone who would do this to Seventh Uncle?! Are you going to say?! If you don''t say it, I will let you have a taste of my Innate Samadhi True Fire?! "


    He had a deep impression of Hong Haier''s Innate True Samadhi Fire Sun Wukong. Thinking back to when he was refining the Fiery Eyes of Truth and Steel in Old Lord Taishang''s pill furnace, but he was still burned and seriously injured by Hong Haier''s True Samadhi Flames.


    At first, if not for the pure water from the clear glass bottle of Guan Yin Bodhisattva, it really wouldn''t have been able to subdue Hong Haier. Therefore, after hearing Hong Haier''s words, the Sun Wukong immediately said to Hong Haier, "Hong Haier, is there anything that you can do to your Seventh Uncle?! "Let me tell you, your father, Demon Ox, is my big brother. He has already forgiven me. If you continue to be disobedient, I will have to tell your father."


    After Hong Haier heard what the Sun Wukong said, he immediately said to the Sun Wukong with utter contempt, "Hmph, to think that you are still the great Sun Wukong of the Tactics of the Heavens, you dare to use my father to suppress me, but I am not afraid, because when my father comes, he will stand by my side, if you do not believe me, you can go and try, alright, you don''t waste your breath, are you not going to say anything?! If you don''t say it, I''ll set you on fire! "


    The Sun Wukong choked on Hong Haier''s words, but he didn''t have anything to say to refute Hong Haier, because if Hong Haier''s father, the Demon Ox King, was really here, then it was really possible that he was standing on Hong Haier''s side. This did not mean that Demon Ox and Sun Wukong''s brotherhood was not deep, but it was because there was someone behind Hong Haier that Demon Ox was extremely afraid of, Princess Iron Fan!


    Of course, Princess Iron Fan was the wife of the Heavenly Great Saint Ox King, who was also Hong Haier''s mother. Demon Ox was afraid that Princess Iron Fan was something that everyone in the Heaven Realm knew, so Princess Iron Fan stood on Hong Haier''s side, and the Demon Ox must be on Hong Haier''s side as well.


    So when Sun Wukong heard Hong Haier''s words, besides feeling depressed, he had no other choice. The current Hong Haier was already at the lower level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal, plus his Innate True Samadhi Fire, he wouldn''t dare believe that he was Hong Haier''s match.


    When he thought about how his cultivation could only stop at the upper level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal, the hatred he had towards Old Lord Taishang and the Dobao Tathagata deepened a little! After hearing Hong Haier''s words, the Sun Wukong said to him, "I won''t tell you the specifics. You only need to know that Guan Yin was defeated by Brother Yang Feng."


    Although getting this answer from Sun Wukong''s mouth was not very satisfactory to Hong Haier, it was already shocking enough, because in the Purple Bamboo Forest, Hong Haier basically did not speak to anyone else, so he did not know that Guanyin Bodhisattva had been defeated by Yang Feng.


    Now, all of a sudden, he found out from the Sun Wukong that Guan Yin, the Bodhisattva, was actually not Yang Feng''s match. Hong Haier had a deep understanding of the power of the Guan Yin Bodhisattva. He knew that he had no power to resist in front of the Guan Yin Bodhisattva, but the Guan Yin Bodhisattva was actually no match for Yang Feng.


    Hong Haier looked at Yang Feng in front of him. No matter how he looked at him, Yang Feng was only at the middle levels of the Heavenly Immortal Stage. Hong Haier could not believe it, he wanted to ask Sun Wukong about what had happened, but when he looked at him, he saw that he had actually flown away on a cloud filled with energy, causing Hong Haier to be extremely infuriated.


    Although Hong Haier could not believe that Yang Feng had defeated Guan Yin Bodhisattva, he remembered the tone in which Yang Feng and Guan Yin Bodhisattva had spoke with their voices. Hong Haier had now become more convinced and remembered the situation back then, Hong Haier also understood why he was able to leave the South Sea''s Purple Bamboo Forest so easily.


    Hong Haier also flashed by and arrived at Yang Yun''s side on his Burning Cloud. Looking at Yang Yun who looked like he wanted to talk to Yang Feng but did not dare to say anything, Hong Haier couldn''t help but laugh proudly in his heart. He thought about how Yang Yun had tortured him earlier, and Hong Haier loudly shouted in his heart, "This is truly retribution!"


    It was just that when Hong Haier''s words had just been shouted out in his heart, Yang Yun saw that Hong Haier had caught up with him. Because Yang Feng had ignored her, causing her to feel extremely depressed, she finally had a target to vent his anger on.


    Then, Yang Yun began to ravage Hong Haier''s rosy face, while Hong Haier''s face continued to change shapes under Yang Yun''s hands. And what made Hong Haier even more furious and depressed was that as Yang Yun pinched Hong Haier''s face, he muttered, "You''re supposed to ignore me, you''re supposed to ignore me!"


    Tears of pain started to flow out of Hong Haier''s heart again, he loudly wailed in his heart, who did he offend, and in Hong Haier''s heart, he was filled with regret, it would have been fine if he had followed them from the back, why did he have to go to the front, this time, he had met with an unexpected calamity!


    But fortunately, Yang Feng had saved Hong Haier at this time. A pair of blood wings suddenly unfolded behind Yang Feng, and then, Yang Feng turned around to hug Yang Yun tightly, before unfurling his blood wings and disappearing right in front of Hong Haier. His speed startled even Hong Haier!


    Hong Haier immediately urged his Red Burning Cloud to catch up with the Sun Wukong, and chased after Yang Feng together with him. Yang Feng directly brought Yang Yun back to the peak of the Flowerfruit Mountain. Because Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue, as well as the oriental evil xanthoderm, were all there.


    After returning to his stone house on the mountain peak, Yang Feng put Yang Yun down and silently entered his own room. Yang Feng also carefully followed Yang Feng in. Guo Meimei and the others who knew that Yang Feng had returned naturally entered Yang Feng''s room as well. When they saw Yang Feng, they also saw the wronged look on Yang Yun''s face.


    In the past, Yang Feng had told Guo Meimei that Yang Yun and their Mother Chi Ling looked exactly the same. But this time, was not wrong when he said that Yang Yun looked exactly the same as Yang Feng''s mother.


    They did not know what was going on with Yang Feng and his siblings, but no one dared to go up to Yang Feng and ask him about it. They knew Yang Feng''s temperament very well, and they would not get angry easily, but if they were truly angry, then no one would be able to stop them!


    Yang Feng looked at Yang Yun with a gloomy face. Seeing Yang Yun''s wronged expression, he said to him, "Do you feel wronged?! If you feel wronged, just say it. Let me see what kind of grievance you have suffered! "


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yang Yun also knew that Yang Feng was angry at her, but she didn''t understand how he had angered Yang Feng. After going through so much suffering to find Yang Feng in the Heaven Realm, not only was Yang Feng unhappy, he was also angry at her.


    Seeing Yang Yun crying, Yang Feng''s heart also softened. However, he still told Yang Yun with a straight face, "Do you know how worried your mother was about you after you ascended to the Heaven Realm?! Do you know how dangerous it is today?! If something happens to you, how do you expect me to explain myself to my mother?! "


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yang Yun''s tears flowed even faster, but he didn''t show any expression of grievance on his face, because even though Yang Feng was reprimanding her, Yang Feng''s words had let Yang Yun know how concerned Yang Feng was for her. So even though he was reprimanded, Yang Yun was actually very happy in his heart right now!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Hot! So the mouse again shaved a bald, bald mouse fresh out of the oven, O (?) O (?) O!

 C695 Iron Fan Princess

    Although Yang Yun''s face was in tears, he still carried a happy smile, because even though Yang Feng was reprimanding her, everyone could hear the concern Yang Feng had towards Yang Yun. Yang Yun naturally understood very well the meaning behind Yang Feng''s words, so no matter how much Yang Feng reprimanded him, she still felt extremely happy.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s reprimand, Yang Yun wiped the tears off his face and said to Yang Feng, "Third Brother, Yun''er knows her wrongs and doesn''t dare to do it again, so don''t be angry, and forgive Yun''er, okay?! Yun''er promises to never do anything that will worry Third Brother and Mother ever again! "


    Yang Feng looked at Yang Yun''s tear-filled face and thought that he was just pretending. After hearing what Yang Yun said, he nodded and said to him, "Remember what you said, you are not allowed to offend me in the future, understand? "Alright, Beautiful, why don''t you bring Yun''er to wash up and see how you''re crying?"


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Guo Meimei and the others finally dared to speak to Yang Yun, so they dragged Yang Yun out to wash up. Yang Feng, on the other hand, had his mind sunk into his own dantian Zi Fu, and found the line of confidence which was connected to the Tianyuan Empire''s own statue of himself on the Jizhou Wang Ding. After that, he returned his consciousness back to the Tianyuan Empire, and told his Mother Chi Ling about finding Yang Yun.


    When Yang Feng''s state of mind returned to his own body, he opened his eyes, stood up, and went outside. Yang Feng saw that during the time he had told Mother Chi Ling that he had found Chi Ling, Yang Yun had already gotten along very well with the other three girls.


    Seeing this situation, Yang Feng was naturally very happy. When Guo Meimei and Yang Yun saw that Yang Feng had walked out of the room, they immediately rushed to the front of Yang Feng and grabbed his arms. Then, they pulled Yang Feng towards the table in front of the stone hut.


    When they sat down, oriental evil xanthoderm and Zhang Sanfeng had also been pulled over. Just as everyone was about to start eating and drinking, a rainbow cloud and a flaming cloud suddenly flew over from the sky. The clouds landed on the summit where Yang Feng and the rest were at, and the ones that appeared were naturally Sun Wukong and Hong Haier.


    When Sun Wukong saw that Yang Feng and the others were about to drink and eat, he didn''t hold back and casually sat down, then started to pour wine for himself. Everyone was already very familiar with Sun Wukong, and it wasn''t the first time he came here to drink and drink, so no one really bothered.


    Seeing so many people drinking, he just stood at the side, and did not join in. And at this time, Yang Yun saw Hong Haier, who was standing at the side, and stood up and walked over to sit beside Hong Haier, pulling Hong Haier along as well, and said to him, "Come, try out big sister''s cooking, but, little brat, you are not allowed to drink, you can only drink after you have grown up, do you understand?"


    Originally, Hong Haier was very happy to be pulled over by Yang Yun, but after hearing what Yang Yun said, he almost fainted. Although Hong Haier looked like a thirteen-fourteen year old child now, he was actually a few thousand years old, and when Hong Haier was seven or eight years old, he already started to drink, which was the kind of person who drank very heroically and drank a lot of wine. However, Yang Yun had to wait for Hong Haier to mature before he could drink, so Hong Haier didn''t faint!


    However, Hong Haier did not dare to offend Yang Yun at the moment, and could only sit there silently, watching Sun Wukong and the others drink their wine, while he himself ate the dishes on the table gloomily. Luckily, the food on the table was also made delicious, which made Hong Haier less depressed.


    Just as everyone was drinking and eating happily, a black cloud suddenly floated over from the west of the Flowerfruit Mountain. There were two tall figures on the black cloud, and Hong Haier, who was eating, immediately became excited when he saw the black cloud. He stood up and looked at the black cloud that was slowly descending onto the mountain peak.


    As the black cloud dissipated, what appeared before everyone was the Heavenly Great Sage Demon Ox and a woman. The woman was exceptionally beautiful, but what surprised everyone was that she was actually around the same height as the Great Demon Ox. Great Demon Ox stood there at least three meters and the woman was only half a head shorter than him.


    When Hong Haier saw the Great Demon Ox and the woman, he immediately ran over. When he arrived in front of Demon Ox King and the woman, Hong Haier kneeled on the ground and shouted towards Demon Ox King and the woman, "Father, Mother!"


    The reason why Hong Haier''s mother was called a princess was because she was the daughter of the Unholy Blood Sea, so he was a princess of the Asura clan. However, Princess Tie Fan was born with a disliking towards the ways of the Asura clan, so he had left the Unholy Blood Sea a long time ago.


    It was exactly because the Iron Fan Princess was from the Asura race, that made her so tall. However, she was the same as the women of the Asura race, although she was so tall, she didn''t affect the beauty of the Iron Fan Princess in the slightest.


    However, the Iron Fan Princess, who currently looked exceptionally beautiful, walked forward with tears streaming down her face and helped Hong Haier up before hugging him tightly. Without saying a word, she began to loudly cry! Princess Tie Fan''s crying sound was really shocking. Under the influence of her crying voice, the few women''s eyes started to turn red and they were about to cry as well.


    Seeing such a situation, the Great Sage Ox Demon King looked at Yang Feng and the others awkwardly, then turned to Princess Tie Fan and said, "Wifey, enough, don''t cry, our son should be happy when he returns. It''s so ugly to be crying like this, look, there''s still so many people here!"


    In the end, it was Hong Haier who could no longer take it anymore. He struggled out of Princess Tie Fan''s embrace and said to Princess Tie Fan, "Mother, don''t cry, crying like this, I have no face anymore."


    After hearing what Hong Haier said, Princess Tie Fan gradually stopped crying, wiped away her tears, and said to Hong Haier: "Un, I won''t cry anymore, I''m just too happy to see you, I can''t control myself, I won''t cry in the future, who will make fun of my son, is my son someone who can make fun of me?!"


    Princess Iron Fan''s words naturally made everyone break out in a burst of shame. They all thought to themselves, "As expected, your reputation is not as good as mine. I''ve long heard that Demon Ox''s wife is very valiant, but I''ve finally witnessed it today." After Princess Tie Fan had finished speaking, Sun Wukong eagerly walked over, put on a smiling face, and said to Princess Tie Fan, "Sister-in-law, you''ve come, you''re right, who would dare to laugh at your son, even if you don''t mind, Old Sun will not let him go!"


    However, the flattery from Sun Wukong did not hit the mark. Although Demon Ox and Sun Wukong had reconciled and forgiven Sun Wukong for his actions in the past, and Princess Tie Fan knew of the difficulties Sun Wukong faced, the fact that Princess Tie Fan and Hong Haier had been separated for thousands of years due to the relationship between the two of them still made Princess Tie Fan brooding over this matter.


    So after hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Princess Tie Fan gave a cold humph, but didn''t pay attention to Sun Wukong, and instead pulled Hong Haier and walked towards Yang Feng. This made Sun Wukong feel extremely awkward, but he had no choice, Princess Tie Fan was just like this, she would definitely not give Sun Wukong a pleasant look before she forgives him.


    Great Demon Ox walked in front of the awkward looking Sun Wukong, patted his shoulder, and gave him a comforting glance. Then, he also walked towards Yang Feng. Demon Ox and Princess Tie Fan''s arrival was naturally notified by the Sun Wukong. They also knew that it was because of Yang Feng that they were able to successfully bring him back, so they naturally had to thank Yang Feng.


    She did not underestimate Yang Feng because of this, because the name Yang Feng was already very famous in the Heaven Realm. It was not only because of the matter of Yang Feng defeating Guan Yin Bodhisattva, as an Asura Princess, she naturally knew about Yang Feng''s situation in the Underworld.


    She never thought that Yang Feng would actually be able to defeat his father, Patriarch Styx, and even more so the Ten Yama Kings of the Underworld. All of these things showed that Yang Feng''s strength was not simple, so Princess Tie Fan did not look down on Yang Feng just because he had displayed his middle level of the Sky Immortal Stage.


    Dragging Hong Haier in front of Yang Feng, Princess Tie Fan said to Yang Feng, "This must be Brother Yang Feng, thank you for saving my son. If you need any help from my Old Cow, please speak, my Old Cow will definitely not refuse to help!"


    Yang Feng heard Princess Tie Fan''s words and laughed in his heart. He did not expect Princess Tie Fan to express her gratitude towards him using the Demon Ox King, which was the first time Yang Feng had heard of it.


    "Brother Yang Feng, you''re the one who''s being too polite. This is a small matter for you, but it''s a big matter for us two, so there''s no need for you to be so polite in the future. As long as it''s something you''re talking about, even if I have to sacrifice my life, I will definitely do it for you."


    Yang Feng stopped saying anything after hearing what the Great Demonic Bull King said. He nodded and invited the Demon Ox King and Princess Tie Fan to their seats. Everyone started to drink again.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C696 Receive another disciple

    Everyone sat around the table drinking happily. During this time, the Great Sage Ox King and Princess Tie Fan tried their best to express their gratitude to Yang Feng, but of course, the way to express it was always to toast to Yang Feng. Even Hong Haier was pulled to toast to Yang Feng by Princess Tie Fan, and Hong Haier, who had the support of Princess Tie Fan, no longer dreaded Yang Yun.


    The meal ended very late. However, everyone had a high cultivation base, so it didn''t matter how late it was. As long as they were happy to drink it, it was more important than anything else. After the banquet, Great Demon Ox and Princess Tie Fan wanted to bring Hong Haier back, but Hong Haier did not leave with Demon Ox and Princess Tie Fan.


    The reason why Hong Haier didn''t want to leave was because the golden hoops on his hands and feet had yet to be removed. If he went back like this, then Hong Haier would always have this kind of threat binding him down. If Guan Yin Bodhisattva were to use the Tightening Headband Curse in the future, he would have to obediently go back to the Southern Sea''s Violet Bamboo Forest.


    And Yang Yun had told Hong Haier before, that Yang Feng would definitely be able to help him, and that was why Hong Haier wanted to stay, and see if Yang Feng had a way to remove the golden hoop!


    The Heavenly Great Sage Demon King Pingtian and Princess Tie Fan looked at their son''s hands and feet which had the golden hoops on them, and frowned. Then, Great Demon Ox asked Yang Feng, "Brother Yang Feng, do you really have a way to remove my son''s gold hoops?! "If that''s true, then I''ll have to ask you to help me again. I, Old Ox, will definitely repay you greatly in the future."


    From the start till now, Yang Feng had not been able to observe Hong Haier carefully. Now, he finally had a chance, but Yang Feng''s glance at it made Yang Feng feel very surprised, because Yang Feng immediately discovered that Hong Haier''s body contained extremely dense Innate True Samadhi Flames.


    Yang Feng''s fire controlling abilities were all based on controlling the innate fire, so the Innate True Samadhi Fire was naturally under Yang Feng''s control, so he was extremely sensitive to the Innate True Samadhi Fire. Therefore, Yang Feng was very surprised to see how dense the Innate True Samadhi Fire was in Hong Haier''s body.


    However, when Yang Feng saw Hong Haier''s situation, he also understood that Hong Haier had an innate Fire Spirit Body, and it was the Samadhi True Fire of the Innate Fire Spirit, and the Ancient Demon Emperor Jun and Tai Yi also had an innate Fire Spirit Body. It was just that their innate True Sun Body was a level higher than Hong Haier''s Innate Samadamantine True Fire.


    Knowing that Hong Haier had an Innate Fire Spirit Body, and looking at how Hong Haier had an Innate Golden Immortal cultivation, Yang Feng was not surprised at all. Looking at Demon Ox King, Princess Tie Fan and Hong Haier all looked at him with nervousness and anticipation. Yang Feng lightly nodded his head, indicating that he could remove Hong Haier''s golden hoop.


    Seeing Yang Feng nod his head, Great Demon Ox and Princess Tie Fan were extremely excited, and Hong Haier was naturally even more so. These gold hoops had trapped him for thousands of years, and now he could finally remove them.


    Yang Feng looked at the excited Hong Haier, and didn''t say anything else. Following that, his hands formed a hand seals, and three red lotus with karmic acid s rose up from the top of Yang Feng''s head, releasing strands of dense Qi to the surroundings, which spread out, filling up Yang Feng''s surroundings. Those who saw Yang Feng''s red lotus with karmic acid didn''t have much of a reaction, but the pupils of Great Demon Ox and Princess Tie Fan, who had never seen them before, suddenly shrunk!


    The Great Sage Ox Demon King Ping was the mount of an interceptor The High Priestess, and Princess Tie Fan''s daughter was a character who appeared as soon as the world was opened. She was also someone who had heard the Daofather Hongjun speak about the great Dao in Violet Firmament Palace, so she was naturally very clear about the various precious treasures and innate spirit roots in the world.


    Looking at the red lotus with karmic acid above Yang Feng''s head, Demon Ox and Princess Tie Fan couldn''t help but feel their hearts beat faster. They never thought that Yang Feng had such an innate spirit root, the impact to them was too great, because an innate spirit root like the red lotus with karmic acid''s defense was comparable to the Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu''s Exquisite Profound Golden Pagoda. Furthermore, its attack power was extremely strong, so an innate spirit root like this was something that could only be found by chance and not sought, but Yang Feng actually had it.


    The Great Sage Ox Demon King Pingtian remembered that Yang Feng had only used his bare hands when fighting him. If Yang Feng had used his red lotus with karmic acid, he would have lost long ago, and would not have had the chance to act shamelessly in the end and make a draw. When Princess Tie Fan saw that Yang Feng had such an Innate Spirit Root, she thought to herself that it was no wonder that Yang Feng could defeat her father, the Patriarch Styx. With such a treasure, he would be invincible in the first place.


    Yang Feng didn''t care about the shocked eyes of Demon Ox King and Princess Tie Fan, his hand signs changed for a bit, and immediately, red lotus with karmic acid s started to surge out from around Hong Haier''s body, wrapping Hong Haier inside. After which, Yang Feng''s hand techniques changed again, as threads after threads of the red lotus fire''s hand techniques sprayed out, landing on Hong Haier''s body.


    Instantly, Hong Haier was submerged by the red lotus fire. Seeing such a situation, the Great Sage Ox Demon King of Pingtian and Princess Tie Fan were extremely nervous. Even though they knew that their son possessed the innate Fire Spirit Body, they were still extremely nervous when they saw those strange red lotus fire s shooting at their son.


    On the contrary, they were showing a very comfortable appearance. Seeing such a situation, they were no longer worried, and only stood quietly at the side, patiently waiting for Yang Feng to remove the golden hoops on their son.


    Hong Haier''s body that was surrounded by the red lotus fire started to emit traces of black Qi, it was Hong Haier''s evil deeds and was being eliminated by the red lotus fire, and when not a single strand of black Qi came out, following after a few crisp sounds, the gold hoops on Hong Haier''s hands and legs fell to the ground.


    After Hong Haier''s gold hoop was removed, the matter was finished. However, seeing Hong Haier''s cute look and how Yang Yun liked Hong Haier a lot, Yang Feng helped him out. The other ability of red lotus fire was to help people improve their cultivation. Back then, Yang Feng had already used it for the daughter of the Earth Emperor, Shen Nong.


    It was just that back then, the cultivation level of the little girl was rather low, so Yang Feng was able to increase her cultivation by a lot. However, Hong Haier was already a lower level Da Lou Golden Immortal, so it would not be easy for him to raise his cultivation by too much.


    Seeing that he could not increase Hong Haier''s cultivation any further, Yang Feng kept the red lotus with karmic acid. Right now, Hong Haier''s cultivation was at the middle stage of the Da Lou Golden Immortal Realm, and as long as he went back to cultivate properly, his own cultivation would quickly reach the middle stage of the Da Lou Golden Immortal Realm. Of course, this method to increase his cultivation would benefit him a lot, and he might as well try to stabilize his comprehension of the technique, so Yang Feng would normally not use this ability of the red lotus fire.


    However, in Yang Feng''s eyes, this kind of thing was nothing. He merely helped Hong Haier a little, but in Demon Ox King and Princess Tie Fan''s eyes, it made them extremely shocked. For Hong Haier to be able to reach the lower level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal cultivation in just a few thousand years, this naturally made them feel extremely proud.


    And because Hong Haier had an innate Fire Spirit Body, although Demon Ox and Princess Tie Fan were very proud of him, they felt that it was very normal. After all, their son''s potential was right there, but Demon Ox didn''t expect that Yang Feng could actually raise their son''s cultivation by a level in such a short period of time!


    Cultivators focused the most on their cultivation. Only when their cultivation level increased would their cultivation level naturally rise as well! Therefore, cultivation experience was extremely important to every cultivator, and the higher the cultivation, the harder it was to increase it, especially after one reached the realm of the Great Firmament Golden Immortal. If one wanted to increase their cultivation experience, it was impossible to make a breakthrough without great wisdom and perseverance.


    It was precisely because of this that Demon Ox and Princess Iron Fan were shocked to see Yang Feng giving his son a new level of cultivation in such a short amount of time. This was because if this were to happen, Hong Haier only needed to cultivate properly for a bit, and his cultivation would soon reach the intermediate level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal.


    Although it was only a single level of cultivation, the difference between them was huge, so Yang Feng''s favor to him was too great! Demon Ox and Princess Tie Fan were so excited that they didn''t know what to say to Yang Feng. Because of Yang Feng, Hong Haier had escaped from the sea of suffering, and now that Yang Feng had broken free of the golden hoop and improved his cultivation, Demon Ox and Princess Tie Fan couldn''t think of anything else to say to Yang Feng to thank him.


    Originally, Hong Haier felt that it was extremely inconceivable for Yang Feng to be able to remove the bindings of his golden hoops. In the end, he felt that his own cultivation level had suddenly risen by a level, and this kind of thing was even more inconceivable for Hong Haier.


    Hong Haier thought about the things that Yang Yun had told him about Yang Feng before. At the beginning, he did not believe it, but now, Hong Haier believed it, and in Hong Haier''s eyes, Yang Feng had become more and more mysterious and powerful. Perhaps it was a coincidence, or maybe it was just an impulse, but Hong Haier actually kneeled in front of Yang Feng and said, "Please accept me as your disciple!"


    He felt that his son''s way of doing things was simply too smart and wise, because if it was like this, they wouldn''t have to repay all the favors they owed Yang Feng. Master helping their disciple was a right and right thing to do!


    Yang Yun cheered up, and pulled Yang Feng''s arm as he said, "Third brother, just accept him. I want a little junior brother, that way I can be senior sister!"


    Yang Feng looked at Hong Haier who was kneeling in front of him, saw the expression on Demon Ox King and Princess Tie Fan''s face, and also heard what Yang Yun had said.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C697 Master Gift

    Seeing Yang Feng nod his head, Yang Yun immediately cheered up, and his eyes shone as he looked at Hong Haier, revealing a trace of an inexplicable smile. But when Hong Haier saw Yang Yun''s smile, he suddenly felt a chill from the bottom of his heart, and silently asked himself: Isn''t his decision too impulsive?!


    However, Yang Yun did not care whether Hong Haier was regretting it or not, and immediately said to Yang Feng: "Third brother, let me teach Hong Haier martial arts, okay?! I''ve already learned your martial arts, so it''s most suitable for me to teach him! Come, Hong Haier, let me call you senior sister first. Senior sister has many powerful martial arts! "


    Yang Yun said to Hong Haier with a face full of smiles. However, in Hong Haier''s eyes, Yang Yun''s smile was like a wolf grandma''s smile, tempting Little Red Riding Hood, making him feel extremely uneasy. And now, Hong Haier finally realised that he was being too impulsive!


    Wasn''t it just that Yang Feng was unfathomable? Wasn''t it just''s strength? Was there really a need to throw himself in? Hong Haier thought with regret! It''s just that it was too late for him to regret it now, because his father, Great Demon Ox, had already told Yang Feng with a face full of smiles, "Haha, Brother Yang Feng, your decision is too awesome. Let me tell you, my son possesses an innate fire spirit body, his talent is unspeakable, you taking him in as your disciple is definitely not wrong!"


    After that, under the joint control of Great Demon Ox and Princess Tie Fan, Hong Haier pressed Hong Haier''s head and paid respects to Yang Feng as a disciple, and even officially allowed Hong Haier to enter under his tutelage. Hong Haier looked at his parents who had just sold him like that and screamed in his heart, "Impulse is the devil!"


    Therefore, even if Hong Haier wanted to regret it, it was useless. Hong Haier was not the kind of person to be bashful about things, since he could not change it, he might as well accept it. Furthermore, thinking about it, taking Yang Feng as his master was not a bad idea.


    had already discovered this from the South Sea Purple Bamboo Forest. Whether it was the Shrouding Sea Great Sage King, the Sun Wukong or his own father, they were all extremely respectful towards Yang Feng, something Hong Haier had never seen before. Therefore, he had already determined that Yang Feng was definitely not simple.


    Therefore, he stood in front of Yang Feng and extended his hand out to his. Without saying a word, he looked at Yang Feng in that manner, which made Yang Feng a little confused. Yang Feng asked Hong Haier, "What business do you have?"


    Hong Haier curled his lips when he heard Yang Feng''s words, and then said to Yang Feng, "Master, you don''t know the rules, do you?! I have already acknowledged you as my teacher, so why don''t you give me a gift?! "


    was startled when he heard Hong Haier''s words. He had never heard of gifts before, and in fact, he had both accepted Wang Ming and Gu Tian as disciples. Of course, Yang Yun could be considered one, but he had never given gifts to anyone before.


    When the Sun Wukong saw Yang Feng looking at him, he said to Yang Feng, "Brother Yang Feng, there really is such a rule. However, I, Old Sun, have suffered a bit because of this, and the master I met was very poor as well. And Brother Yang, you can tell from one look that you have an extremely rich master, so just take any one of them out and give it to Hong Haier. "


    Sun Wukong must have seen all of Yang Feng''s treasures. Other than the Demonic Knife and the Innate Spirit Treasure, which one of the red lotus with karmic acid, Deicide Spear, and broken sword were not Innate Spirit Treasures, the Sun Wukong was also extremely envious. So he took this opportunity to see what other good treasures Yang Feng could take out.


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Yang Feng nodded his head and then casually flipped his wrist, a small flag appeared in Yang Feng''s palm. This was a small flag with six horns, and when this flag appeared in Yang Feng''s palm, other people didn''t mind, but Great Demon Ox cried out loudly, "Six Soul Banner!"


    After he shouted, Demon Ox pushed his way through the crowd and arrived in front of Yang Feng, ignoring everything else, he picked up the small flag in Yang Feng''s hand and carefully examined it before finally confirming, saying, "Six soul flag, it really is the old master''s Six Soul Banner!"


    That''s right, this small flag with six horns was the Six Soul Banner that Yang Feng had obtained from the Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light. Yang Feng had looked pretty good at that time, so he kept it, and was prepared to give it to Guo Meimei and the others.


    Great Demon Ox held onto the soul flag and looked at it carefully, and finally confirmed that it was a Six Soul Banner, and then said to Yang Feng seriously: "Brother Yang Feng, how did you obtain this soul flag?!"


    Seeing the Demon Ox King''s serious expression, Yang Feng told the Great Demon Ox about how he killed the Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light and obtained the Six Soul Banner. Because the Sun Wukong was present at the time, it was naturally to prove Yang Feng''s innocence when he was talking about it.


    When Great Demon Ox heard Yang Feng and Sun Wukong''s words, he suddenly burst out into laughter, and said, "Haha, great, really great, you long-eared rabbit. Back then, Old Ye told you to take charge of the Six Soul Banner, but you actually betrayed the Old Master and entered the Buddhist Sect with the Six Soul Banner.


    Moreover, it was an ancient and prehistoric beast known as the Moon-Worshipping Rabbit. Their aptitude was not bad, and they were accepted as inner sect disciples by the The High Priestess. Later, they gave the treasure they refined, the Six Soul Banner, to the Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light for safekeeping.


    Although this Six Soul Banner was a treasure in the Postcelestial Realm, its power was comparable to a Nascent Soul, because even if someone was in the Golden Immortal Realm, as long as that person''s name was on any of the six horns, that person''s soul could be placed into the Six Soul Banner. The Six Soul Banner had six horns, meaning that the six souls could fight against six people in the Golden Immortal Realm at the same time.


    The The High Priestess refined this Lesser Heaven treasure to deal with the enlightened people, to deal with the 12 Gold Immortals. However, the The High Priestess did not expect that the Light Immortal would betray the sect with the Six Soul Banner, and join the Buddhist Sect to become the Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light.


    And when Yang Feng fought the Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light, because of the protection of the Merit Gold Ring, even if the Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light wrote Yang Feng''s name on the Six Soul Banner, it would have no effect on Yang Feng at all. In the end, he was still killed by Yang Feng, which allowed Yang Feng to obtain the Six Soul Banner!


    Yang Feng did not expect the Six Soul Banner to have such a history and power. At that time, Yang Feng only thought that the Six Soul Banner''s power was not bad and kept him, but he never thought that the Six Soul Banner would actually be able to easily kill even people of the Da Lou Golden Immortal Realm. All he needed to do was to write down a name on the Six Soul Banner.


    Hearing Great Demon Ox''s words, Yang Feng was also shocked, but what Yang Feng was worried about was the methods of the Saints, the Six Soul Banner was merely a treasure refined by the The High Priestess, to actually have such power, then what would it be like if the Saints came out?!


    This made Yang Feng a little unable to imagine, but it also made Yang Feng more aware of the difference between him and a saint. It also made him realize that he needed to work even harder in order to cultivate, and only if he could improve his own strength, he would be able to fight against The Great Saint in the future.


    Yang Feng did not expect the Six Soul Banner to be so powerful, but now that it was taken out, Yang Feng could not take it back anymore, and simply gave it to Hong Haier. Although he did not know if Hong Haier truly acknowledged him as master, and it was only a method to befriend him, Yang Feng was not worried.


    No matter how powerful the Six Soul Banner was, it was useless to Yang Feng, and Yang Feng had confidence in him. He could tell that Hong Haier was very sincere towards his master, so he did not worry about giving the Six Soul Banner to Hong Haier.


    Seeing that the Great Demon Ox was holding onto the Six Soul Banner with a loving look, Yang Feng immediately said to the Great Demon Ox, "Big Brother Niu, this Six Soul Banner should be enough for Hong Haier to gift to me, right?!"


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, the Great Demon Ox was stunned, he never thought that Yang Feng would actually give this treasure to Hong Haier, but he immediately nodded his head fiercely, and said to Yang Feng, "It''s fine, it''s fine, it''s really okay.


    When the others saw Yang Feng give such a powerful Six Soul Banner to Hong Haier, other than the envious look on Sun Wukong''s face, the rest of them did not express anything. Regarding Yang Feng''s decision, they would always support it and would not oppose it.


    When Hong Haier heard that the Six Soul Banner was given to him, he was immediately ecstatic. He had never expected to get anything good from Yang Feng, and was only casually saying it, but the result was shocking to Hong Haier. Yang Feng actually gave a treasure like the Six Soul Banner to him so easily.


    Hong Haier rushed to Great Demon Ox''s side and snatched the six soul flag from Great Demon Ox''s hands. Hong Haier then looked around with the six soul flag in his own hands, as if he was also unwilling to let go, but Hong Haier did not forget to thank him. Holding the six soul flag, Hong Haier said to Yang Feng, "Many thanks Master!"


    From then on, Hong Haier, who received Yang Feng''s greeting gift, officially became Yang Feng''s disciple. Of course, because Hong Haier had a senior sister like Yang Yun, Hong Haier''s miserable fate had begun!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you, Qi Sanshui, the brothers of the Undying Dynasty for your gifts, and thank you for your support!

 C698 Great Thunderclap Temple

    Hong Haier had thus become Yang Feng''s disciple and became Yang Feng''s fifth disciple. This was naturally something everyone rejoiced about, because no matter how one looked at it, Yang Feng and the Demon Ox King were trying to pull each other closer to them, and Hong Haier had become Yang Feng''s disciple, bringing the relationship between the two of them even closer.


    However, Hong Haier''s tragic fate had officially begun, because he had a senior sister, Yang Yun, that he could not do anything about! When he saw that Hong Haier had finally become Yang Feng''s disciple, Yang Yun couldn''t wait to get into the senior sister''s stance, and pulled Hong Haier to the side to start imparting martial arts to Hong Haier.


    Hong Haier''s cultivation was only at the lower level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal, and his cultivation was raised to the middle level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal very quickly. However, Yang Yun was only at the lower level of the True Immortal Stage, which was far from being comparable to Hong Haier!


    Although Hong Haier was unwilling, but for some reason, Hong Haier was completely eaten by Yang Yun. Yang Yun said that he wanted to teach Hong Haier martial arts, so he had to obediently follow Yang Yun to learn, without any complaints or complaints.


    Of course, although Yang Yun''s cultivation was not as good as Hong Haier''s, but it was as she had said, Yang Yun had already learnt all of the martial arts Yang Feng had taught her, so there was nothing inappropriate with letting her teach Hong Haier, since Yang Feng did not have time to teach him, and the disciples that he had accepted were people that he did not care about, so they could only cultivate.


    Amongst the disciples that Yang Feng had accepted, there were Wang Ming and Gu Tian. Yang Feng had merely given the cultivation methods to them, and thus let them cultivate on their own, and Bao Zheng had even turned his hand to Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng after accepting the disciples. Only Yang Yun had been carefully taught by Yang Feng, and had passed his martial arts skills down to Yang Yun.


    Now that Yang Yun liked to pass down Hong Haier''s martial arts on to him, Yang Feng was naturally very willing as well. As for Yang Yun, he pulled Hong Haier along as if he had found an extremely interesting toy and imparted him each martial arts that Hong Haier had never seen before.


    Seeing that their son looked really happy in front of Yang Feng, the Great Sage Ox King and Princess Tie Fan finally gave up on the idea of bringing Hong Haier back to the Blazing Mountain, and let Hong Haier stay by his side. Furthermore, Demon Ox and Princess Tie Fan had schemed well. Yang Feng was able to take out something like the Six Soul Banner with just a gift as a disciple. If Hong Haier could stay by Yang Feng''s side, there would be no good stuff he wouldn''t want in the future!


    So when Hong Haier officially became Yang Feng''s disciple, the two of them rode on a black cloud, twisted around and created a demonic wind, before disappearing without a trace. This made Sun Wukong, who was watching on the side, feel both jealous and disdainful, thinking whether he should also marry and have his own son become Yang Feng''s disciple?!


    The temptation of the top-grade treasures was not just average, it even made Sun Wukong, who had a pure heart and little desire, start to want to get married and have children, all for the sake of letting his own son, Yang Feng, become his disciple.


    After Hong Haier took Yang Yun as his master, he had Yang Yun to teach him martial arts, so he did not need Yang Feng to worry about him. Only, Yang Feng did not know that during the period of time he accepted Hong Haier as his disciple, Guanyin''s Bodhisattva, who had been humiliated by him twice, had already arrived in the Western Paradise.


    The Western Twilight World, this was a very general term of address. In the billions of li of disciples of the Western Bull City, one of the four great continents of the Heaven Realm, other than the hundreds of thousands of li of land occupied by the Heavenly Great Saint Devil King Bull King and the Mountain Shifting Great Saint Lion Hunchback King, and the ten thousand li of the Thousand Mile Mountain, the name of the Zhenyuanzi that was called the Ancestor of the Earth Immortal Realm, the other places could be called the Ultimate Life World.


    In this land of bliss, there were countless countries. There were many countries, but all of them were followers of the buddhist faith, so these countries were called buddhist kingdoms. In the West Cattle Hezhou, the buddhist gate has been deeply rooted in the heart of every person who lives in the land of the West Cattle Hezhou.


    Although there were still forces like Demon Ox King, the Alligator King and the Zhenyuanzi in the Western Paradise, their existence did not affect the foundations of the Buddhist Sangha at all. The status of the Buddhist Sangha in the Western Continent was unshakable.


    These three parts were the Eastern Glazed World, which was controlled by the disciple of the Sage of Heaven is allowed to lift, the Medicine Master Buddha. The Pure Land was under the control of the Buddha Dobao Tathagata, and every Bodhisattva, Buddha, and Bodhisattva cultivated in the center of the Blessed Land. The last part was the Elysian World, where the Sage of the Dao of the Heavens and the Sage of the Dao of the Heavens resided, which was also where they cultivated.


    Guan Yin Bodhisattva turned into a streak of golden light from the Violet Bamboo Forest in the South Sea and headed towards the west of Heaven Realm. The place he wanted to reach was the Central Plains of Pure Land, and the person Guan Yin Bodhisattva was looking for was the Buddha Dobao Tathagata! In Guan Yin''s eyes, only the Buddha Dobao Tathagata could take care of Yang Feng right now.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva flew up into the spiritual mountain of the Western Paradise with a bellyful of anger. The spiritual mountain was located in the center of the pure land, and under the command of the Buddha Dobao Tathagata, the entire spiritual mountain spanned for hundreds of thousands of miles. The spiritual mountain towered into the clouds, appearing and disappearing amidst the clouds, appearing extremely mysterious.


    At the foot of the mountain, Guan Yin Bodhisattva descended. Flying was prohibited here, even as the leader of the four great Bodhisattvas under the Buddha Dobao Tathagata, she could not break this rule. He could only walk up step by step, and at the foot of the mountain, the faint sound of buddhist chanting could be heard.


    When Shamei, who could be seen everywhere on the mountain, saw him coming up, she hurriedly bowed to him. Normally, even if she smiled at him, he wouldn''t bother to pay attention to her at all.


    As they sped along, the buddhist chanting became even louder and brighter, and when they looked up, they could already see the dazzling gold and jade palaces. It was exactly at the Great Thunderclap Temple on top of the Spirit Mountain where the Buddha Dobao Tathagata was lecturing the buddhist dharmas to the buddhist disciples.


    Furthermore, the higher one went, the thicker the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was. Therefore, the higher one went, the more comfortable it would be. Bathing in the dense Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, the pores all over his body would be extremely comfortable.


    If one continued upwards, they would be able to see the Great Thunderchant Temple. And at this time, a tall figure appeared out of thin air in the direction that the Bodhisattva Guan Yin was heading in. This figure was at least two meters tall, and the muscles on his body were knotted.


    The tall figure that appeared in front of Guan Yin Bodhisattva held a Demon Fighter Pestle that was as thick as an adult''s thigh. When he saw that it was Guan Yin Bodhisattva, he hurriedly bowed to her. And here, when Guan Yin Bodhisattva saw that she was bowing to him, he had no choice but to return the gesture.


    This was because this was the future Protector Vetropium of Buddha Maitreya from the Buddhist Sect that was responsible for protecting the Spirit Mountain and could be considered as a great general guarding the mountain. The Maitreya Buddha was a disciple of the Sage of Heaven is allowed to lift, and Wei Tuo, as the guardian of the Maitreya Buddha, had a very high position. Moreover, one of them belonged to the Maharet Buddha while the other belonged to the Sedan Buddhism.


    After the Guan Yin Bodhisattva returned the gesture, the Protector Vetropium no longer blocked his path and directly let the Guan Yin Bodhisattva continue to advance towards the Spirit Mountain. The Bodhisattva Guan Yin continued to soar upwards. Not long after, they arrived at the peak of the Spirit Mountain. This was a flat area with a radius of tens of thousands of li.


    Directly in front of the Guan Yin Bodhisattva was the Great Thunderclap Temple. After arriving here, no matter how angry and anxious he was, he had to continue forward step by step. If the Guan Yin Bodhisattva continued to rush up the mountain like before, then he would be disrespectful to the Buddha Dobao Tathagata.


    Bodhisattva Guan Yin continued to walk forwards. Bodhi trees could be seen all over the peak of the Spirit Mountain, and on top of the Bodhi trees were bright red and glistening Bodhi Fruits that emitted an intoxicating fragrance. Not far away from where Bodhisattva Guan Yin was, there was a massive lotus pond with a radius of 10,000 miles.


    Anyone who ascended into the Buddhist Sect would be able to cleanse themselves of the three thousand years of worldly dust, rebuild their flesh, and officially become a buddhist disciple. Also, buddhist disciples, when in battle, even if their flesh is destroyed, as long as a sliver of their true spirit is left, they can reconstruct their body in the Eight Treasures Pool.


    The pool was a milky white, and was emitting an extremely strong amount of spirit energy. The entire pool was almost made of spirit energy, and in the milky white pool, there were even traces of golden light. This was the result of the golden light, which was absorbed by the great abilities of the Sage of the Dao of the Heavens and the Sage of the Dao of the Heavens.


    After passing the Eight Treasures Pond, one would reach the Great Thunderclap Temple. At this time, the enchanting curling Buddhist chanting resounded in the ears of the Buddha, and contained within the buddhist chanting were various buddhist divine powers. This was the way the Buddha Dobao Tathagata was teaching the buddhist divine powers to the buddhist disciples.


    Bodhisattva Guan Yin took a few steps forward and stepped into the Great Thunderchant Temple!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    Let''s recommend brother''s new book, "Blood Dye Life". Today, I''ve already started the front page of the book. Brothers, please support me a lot. Thank you!

 C699 Dobao Tathagata

    The first one to appear in the Great Thunderchant Temple was the three thousand Buddha. These three thousand Buddha were all disciples who had been interrogators all those years ago, and at the very end of the Conferred God Battle, although the intersecting The High Priestess knew that things could not be done, due to his resolute and unyielding character, he still set down the Ten Thousand Immortals Array.


    The Ten Thousand Immortals Formation needed ten thousand Xuan Immortal Realm disciples to form it, which was quite a difficult matter. It was almost impossible to find ten thousand Xuan Immortal Realm disciples during the Conferred God Battle, but the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation was set up so easily.


    In the end, you were still forced by the Ten Thousand Immortal Array. Excluding the dead disciples, the remaining three thousand disciples were converted by the Sage of Heaven is allowed to lift and entered the buddhist world. They have become the current three thousand Buddha statues! It was just that most of the Intercepting Disciples were from a beast race, and these three thousand Buddha were no exception.


    It was just like the Blissful Buddha with Fixed Light. Even after entering the buddhist faith, he still cultivated in the delight of buddhism, even with his monastic robe, he still could not change his nature.


    They could be considered the most important fighters of the buddhist faith, and the more famous of the eight heavenly dragons was the person in first place, Tian Po Xun. He was a disciple of the Patriarch Styx, and was later transformed by the collimation into the incarnation of the buddhist faith, Emperor Shi Tian!


    In addition, the second of the eight heavenly dragons was the Bodhisattva lucidum, which was also the White Dragon Horse used to protect Tang Xian. Because he had escorted Tang Xian to the Western Paradise, he finally succeeded in cultivating and was conferred the title of the Eight Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva lucidum! As for the other members of the Eight Dragons, they weren''t very famous.


    At the end, Guan Yin, the Bodhisattva, finally walked in front of the Buddha Dobao Tathagata. And on both sides of the Buddha Dobao Tathagata, other than his disciples Ah''Nan and Jia Ye, there were also the four great protectors that stood on either side of each other, protecting the Buddha Dobao Tathagata.


    Buddha Dobao Tathagata was sitting cross-legged on a golden lotus seat. He wore a monastic robe that flickered with multicolored light and his body was extremely huge. In Buddha Dobao Tathagata''s left hand, he was holding a string of buddhist beads, which were rotating non-stop. It was as if Buddha Dobao Tathagata didn''t notice the arrival of the Bodhisattva Guan Yin, as he continued to talk about the buddhist divine powers.


    One profound buddhist sacred art after another came out of the Buddha Dobao Tathagata''s mouth. Then, they actually turned into small golden lotuses that flew into the Great Thunderclap Temple, into the space between the eyebrows of every buddha and Bodhisattva! The Buddha Dobao Tathagata spat out a lotus, this was a sacred art of the buddhist faith, it could directly transmit the sacred art that the Dobao Tathagata was lecturing on into everyone''s mind, this was a buddhist art that only a very small number of great buddhist powerhouses could do, it could be seen how strong the Dobao Tathagata''s cultivation was in the entire buddhist faith.


    Before Buddha Dobao Tathagata entered the Buddhist Sect, he was once the head disciple of the intercepted The High Priestess, Daoist Duo Bao. The reason why he was called Daoist Duo Bao was because he truly had many treasures.


    Even the disciple of the, who was highly liked by the Primeval Heavenly Sovereign, only had seven or eight treasures, which he passed on to Nezha almost all of them. However, Taoist Duo Bao alone had thousands of treasures, so he was worthy of being called Taoist Duo Bao.


    But why did Taoist Duo Bao possess so many magic treasures?! It was naturally handed down from an interception The High Priestess! All these treasures were obtained from the Daofather Hongjun. When the Daofather Hongjun divided the treasures at the Treasure Cliff, regardless of whether it was I or Yuan Ming who received it, the collimation picked out those extremely powerful Innate Treasures. However, the The High Priestess rolled up his sleeves and kept all the remaining treasures on the Divided Treasure Cliff.


    The High Priestess had obtained at least tens of thousands of treasures at the Dividing Treasure Cliff, so after he returned, he had accepted a large number of disciples. The interception was divided into inner and outer sect disciples. However, regardless of whether it was the inner or outer sect disciples, they were all allowed to obtain the treasures bestowed by the The High Priestess.


    As the head disciple of the The High Priestess, Daoist Duo Bao naturally received the most, as he alone enjoyed over a thousand treasures, and they were all extremely powerful treasures. It could be seen how much the The High Priestess valued and loved Daoist Duo Bao, so amongst the apostles, betraying the The High Priestess was still alright, but Daoist Duo Bao was the only one who betrayed the The High Priestess.


    Furthermore, the The High Priestess had also handed his most important Immortal Slaying Formation over to Daoist Duo Bao to manage the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation. However, when the Four Saints jointly broke the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, Daoist Duo Bao had actually brought the Immortal Slaying Formation along with him in order to survive. Under the influence of the Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu, he entered the Buddhist Sect, established the Sedan Buddhism, became a Buddha, and chased the Sage of the Dao of the Heavens and the Buddha out of their positions.


    At the end of the Conferred God Battle, whether it was this old man or the Yuanshi Heavenly Sovereign, both of them were able to see that the greatest winner of the Conferred God Battle was the High Priestess. And because the High Priestess was a mediocre talent during the Conferred God Battle, the destiny of the High Priestess immediately became extremely exuberant.


    Therefore, I took on the body of the Dobao Tathagata as Taoist Duo Bao and established the Sedan Buddhism, splitting the destiny of my sect. Because of this matter, I also received great merits and refined a famous magical artifact, the King Kong Bracelet.


    During the Conferred God Battle, the destiny of the Ancestral Church would greatly rise, which would naturally be taboo for the other Saints. Thus, all of the Ancestral Saints would establish the Sedan Buddhism and split the destiny of the Ancestral Imperium with the little Taoist.


    However, there were two saints within the sect who should have been enlightened since the beginning. However, luck was just like a pile of firewood, there was never enough firewood in the sect, so if one were to save a little bit of firewood, there might even be a saying, "The luck is long."


    However, I sent Taoist Duo Bao to the west, where I turned into a Dobao Tathagata. The creation of a Sedan Buddhism caused the fire to burn even more fiercely, causing the originally small destiny of the Church to be lost.


    In this matter, because I sent Taoist Dobao into the west to establish the Sedan Buddhism and divided the destiny of the buddhist faith, it is equivalent to owing the karma of the buddhist faith. Thus, in this matter, on the surface, laozi, Yuanshi Tianzun and the other The Great Saint s cannot stop me.


    Although he could not do anything on the surface, he still had to do something small in the dark. This was also the reason why the Sun Wukong''s foundation was destroyed under Old Lord Taishang''s pill furnace and Dobao Tathagata''s Five Fingers Mountain, causing the Sun Wukong''s cultivation to stop at the Great Luo Golden Immortal.


    The Bodhisattva Guan Yin arrived in front of the Buddha Dobao Tathagata. Seeing that the Dobao Tathagata was still talking about the buddhist abilities, he did not dare disturb him, and stood aside, quietly listening to the various mantras of the Dobao Tathagata. Gradually, his originally furious heart calmed down after hearing the intoxicating buddhist chant.


    On the left side of the Buddha Dobao Tathagata was a skinny old monk sitting on the golden lotus throne. This man was the Ancient Buddha who had lit the lamp, the Buddha of the past. The famous treasure was a glazed lamp and a Qiankun ruler. Later on, he obtained 24 Dinghai beads from the disciple Zhao Gongming, who joined the buddhist faith. After entering the buddhist faith, he used the sacred art of the buddhist faith and combined the Pearl of Dinghai with the Qiankun ruler, evolving into 24 Heavens, becoming a buddha of the past!


    On the right side of Dobao Tathagata was a fat monk sitting cross-legged on a golden lotus throne. He had a face full of smiles as he lazily sat cross-legged on the lotus throne. This man was Maitreya, the future Buddha of the buddhist Sedan Buddhism.


    It wasn''t until the Dobao Tathagata finally stopped that the figures of the Ancient Burning Lamp and the Maitreya Buddha gradually disappeared from the Great Thunderchant Temple. At this time, the Buddha Dobao Tathagata slowly opened his eyes and swept his gaze across the various Buddha, Bodhisattvas, Vajra, and Protectors within the Great Thunderchant Temple.


    Those who were struck by the Dobao Tathagata''s Divine Vision all regained consciousness from the profoundness of the Buddhist sacred art, and then, after chanting the Buddhist prayer, they sat quietly in the Great Thunderclap Temple and started to comprehend the Buddhist sacred art that Dobao Tathagata had taught them before.


    Seeing that, Guan Yin Bodhisattva immediately bowed towards Buddha Dobao Tathagata, and was about to explain his purpose for coming here, but the Buddha Dobao Tathagata waved his hand at Guan Yin, saying, "Guan Yin, I already know your purpose for coming here, but I can''t help you with this matter."


    Guan Yin Bodhisattva wasn''t surprised at all that Tathagata Buddha was able to deduce his purpose for coming here, because even if Guan Yin Bodhisattva hadn''t detonated her own mind clone, she still wouldn''t be able to see through the Dobao Tathagata''s strength. However, what caused Guan Yin Bodhisattva to be confused was why her Dobao Tathagata didn''t want to help him.


    The Blessed Buddha Dobao Tathagata could see the doubt in Guanyin''s heart, so he said to his, "Guanyin, do you still remember the matter of the seventh saint?!"


    Hearing the Buddha Dobao Tathagata''s words, Guan Yin Bodhisattva was stunned as he looked at Dobao Tathagata in confusion. Regarding the seventh saint''s matter, she naturally knew about it, but Guan Yin Bodhisattva did not understand what this had to do with him asking the Dobao Tathagata for help.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C700 Blessed by the Heavenly Dao

    Guan Yin Bodhisattva heard from Buddha Dobao Tathagata that the seventh saint in the world was mentioned, and was naturally curious in his heart. She was very clear that the seventh saint would appear in the world, but what did this have to do with him going to the Dobao Tathagata to deal with Yang Feng?!


    Seeing the confused look on Guan Yin Bodhisattva''s face, Buddha Dobao Tathagata did not explain and only smiled. His tall body sat on the golden lotus throne, emitting an endless amount of power. When Guan Yin Bodhisattva saw that the Buddha Dobao Tathagata did not explain this matter to him, he calmed down and began to think.


    Guan Yin was, after all, the leader of the four great Bodhisattvas under the Buddha Dobao Tathagata, and her intelligence and comprehension ability were the highest. Thus, when she calmed down and thought about it, she immediately understood the meaning of what the Buddha Dobao Tathagata had said.


    He thought about how he and Yang Feng had fought, how Yang Feng had condensed the golden wheel of merit, how the red lotus with karmic acid had condensed into a golden wheel, and how he was comparable to a precious treasure in nature, and his inconceivable ability. In addition to what Buddha Dobao Tathagata had said about the seventh place, he made Guan Yin believe that Yang Feng was the seventh saint!


    If it really was like that, then her, Guan Yin, Bodhisattva, would be in great trouble, because the number of The Great Saint was personally said by Hong Jun. If he said that there were seven saints in this world, then there would definitely not only be six, and there would definitely be one more!


    Furthermore, if the person to become the seventh The Great Saint in the future was Yang Feng, with the grudge between Guan Yin, Bodhisattva Guan Yin and Yang Feng, they had forged such a great karma, so after Yang Feng became an saint, it would be even harder for the Guan Yin Bodhisattva to end this karma.


    Of course, this was only Guanyin''s guess. She wasn''t too sure about it in her heart, but Guanyin naturally hoped that her guess was wrong! He looked at Buddha Dobao Tathagata, and looked at this person who could be said to be the strongest in terms of magic power among all the disciples of the second generation, including the people who had taught him, the people who taught him, the people who taught him, and the people who taught him.


    If not for that, the The High Priestess would not have been so popular with him. Not only had he been rewarded with so many treasures, he had even been given to him to take charge of the Immortal Execution Diagram.


    Back then, when the number one of the Twelve Golden Immortals, the patchouli, barged into Roaming Jade Temple, he used the most powerful magic treasure amongst the second generation disciples of the Three Sects, the Sky Crest Seal, to attack Taoist Duo Bao. However, it only caused him to tumble down and be completely fine.


    One had to know that in order to subdue the Heaven Falling Seal, one had to collect the Earth Flame Flag, the Blue Lotus Flame Flag, the Pure Cloud Flag, and the Yellow Jade Banner. Only then would one be able to do so.


    He had entered the buddhist gate and trained in buddhist arts and sacred arts, so the mana of Dobao Tathagata, who had dual cultivated Dao and buddhist arts, was now even more unfathomable. The current Buddha Dobao Tathagata was no longer the number one disciple in the second generation of the three sects, he could be said to be the number one person below the sage realm!


    And for Buddha Dobao Tathagata who possessed such powers, even if Guan Yin didn''t want to believe what he had said, there was nothing he could do to resist. Since Dobao Tathagata had already deduced that Yang Feng was the seventh saint in the world, then this matter was certain.


    The fear in his heart grew even stronger. When he thought about the matter of her fighting with Yang Feng, and how Yang Feng wasn''t merciful in the slightest when he attacked her, Guan Yin, Bodhisattva knew that the revenge that he would face in the future was definitely not something he could endure.


    However, Guan Yin Bodhisattva was not someone who would wait hopelessly for death, although Yang Feng was possibly the seventh saint in the world, he had yet to become a saint, so his strength was naturally not a match for the Buddha Dobao Tathagata. If he were to ask the Buddha Dobao Tathagata to deal with Yang Feng, and get rid of him, then his threats would no longer exist.


    "Buddha, although he might be the seventh saint of this world, he is not at the moment. If we allow him to continue to exist, then it will definitely have a great impact on the destiny of my sect in the future."


    However, he raised his hand and lightly waved it in front of his face, causing the space in front of the Buddha Dobao Tathagata to suddenly warp and warp. An image appeared, and in the picture was exactly the matter of Guan Yin, Bodhisattva self-destructing within the mind clone.


    Seeing that he himself had been forced to blow up mind clone, Guan Yin Bodhisattva couldn''t help but blush even more. Furthermore, Guan Yin Bodhisattva was not a person with thick skin, but someone who greatly valued his own face. Thus, when she saw this scene, one side felt embarrassed and annoyed, while the other felt boundless hatred towards Yang Feng.


    However, the following scene caused Guan Yin to turn pale. She stared fixedly at the scene in front of the Buddha Dobao Tathagata with a look of disbelief, because she saw that the space that had collapsed due to her self-detonating mind clone had automatically healed, and her clear glass bottle had also returned to normal!


    He didn''t know why such a situation would happen. Seeing his own clear glass bottle finally fall into Yang Feng''s hands, Guan Yin Bodhisattva became even more crazed as he spoke somewhat hysterically to the Buddha Dobao Tathagata, "Buddha, what is going on?! "Why is it like this?!"


    When the Buddha Dobao Tathagata saw that the Guan Yin Bodhisattva was about to go crazy, he softly chanted a Buddhist prayer. When the Guan Yin Bodhisattva heard this Buddhist prayer, his heart gradually calmed down, but he still looked at the Buddha Dobao Tathagata, waiting for him to explain to her why such a thing had happened. Why did he self-destruct his clear glass bottle, and how did it actually heal itself?!


    When the Buddha Dobao Tathagata saw that Guan Yin Bodhisattva had finally calmed down, he said to him, "Have you used your Buddhist Divine Vision to investigate him?! Have you investigated anything?! "


    After hearing the Buddha Dobao Tathagata''s words, Guanyin''s Bodhisattva suddenly remembered that when he first met Yang Feng, he had used the buddhist divine vision to probe Yang Feng''s background, but he could not see through Yang Feng at all. He only saw a blurry image, and did not see anything useful at all.


    At that time, Guan Yin Bodhisattva did not really care, and thought that his Divine Vision was not profound enough, but after hearing Buddha Dobao Tathagata talk about this matter, she immediately knew that it was not that simple, and what caused her Divine Vision to fail?!


    He could only look at Buddha Dobao Tathagata, but Buddha Dobao Tathagata simply smiled and said, "Don''t even mention you, even I am unable to use my Divine Vision to see through him. This is because someone helped him hide his Heavenly Mystery, but since the six The Great Saint s are all in closed-door training, it is naturally impossible for them to help him hide his Heavenly Mystery. Even if it was really the work of six Saints, with my mana, I can still find some clues, so it is just helping him conceal his Heavenly Mystery."


    The Buddha Dobao Tathagata did not complete his sentence, but it was already like a bolt of lightning that flashed through Guan Yin''s mind, shocking him to the point where he was at a loss for what to do! Guan Yin Bodhisattva knew that the Buddha Dobao Tathagata said that he could find clues even if the six The Great Saint s covered up Yang Feng''s secrets of heaven.


    With the current state of the Buddha Dobao Tathagata''s mana, even if the six The Great Saint s had covered up''s Heaven''s Secrets, he still had the ability to find out Yang Feng''s origin, and had not been able to do anything about it. If that was the case, then what covered up Yang Feng''s Heaven''s Secrets was the Daofather who had suited him well!


    He never thought that Yang Feng had the blessing of the Heavenly Dao. He thought that when he destroyed his own mind clone, he would destroy the space, and the space would automatically close up. Only Hong Jun who protected the Heavenly Dao could do such a thing with his body!


    If the Daofather Hongjun were to combine his body, then the heavens would be Hong Jun. Hong Jun was the heavens and Yang Feng actually had the protection of the heavens, then even if the Buddha Dobao Tathagata were to deal with Yang Feng, there would only be one outcome, and that would be a stronger causal relationship with Yang Feng. Once Yang Feng truly became a saint, they would welcome Yang Feng''s even more violent revenge.


    Right now, Guan Yin already understood why the Buddha Dobao Tathagata was not willing to help him deal with Yang Feng. Even if the Dobao Tathagata were to take action, Yang Feng, who had the protection of the Heavenly Dao, would not be able to be killed either.


    It was just that right now, Guan Yin Bodhisattva had already provoked Yang Feng, and Yang Feng was a saint set by the heavens, he would definitely become a saint in the future, so it was impossible for them to deal with him now. They could only watch as Yang Feng became a saint.


    The methods of a saint were naturally not something that Guan Yin, Bodhisattva could handle. Thinking of these serious consequences, fear and uneasiness gushed out from the Bodhisattva''s heart!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Let''s recommend this new book, Blood Dye Life. Brothers who like stories of the underworld can go take a look. It''s not bad at all. Even mice are chasing them. Thank you for your support!

 C701 Wu Zhuang Sightseeing

    Guan Yin thought that if Yang Feng really became a saint, then with the karma that he had with Yang Feng, he would have to pay a huge price to repay him. Furthermore, it would be impossible to kill Yang Feng before he became a saint, because Yang Feng had the blessing of the Heavenly Dao.


    Buddha Dobao Tathagata looked at Guan Yin who was like a Bodhisattva, smiled and said to her, "Guan Yin, could it be that you have forgotten what kind of place the Western Paradise is?! When you joined the buddhist faith, did the Saint collimation still remember his promise to you?! "


    Upon hearing Lord Tathagata''s words, the fear and unease in Guan Yin''s heart immediately disappeared. This was because the Dobao Tathagata''s words had awakened him completely, allowing her to understand that this was the Western Paradise, where all karma would dissipate. Even the great calamity here would not be able to affect this place.


    When the Sage of the Dao of the Heavens and the collimation became saints, they gave out 3000 grand wishes and established their religion. The Heavenly Dao descended upon the heavens and the collimation did not absorb the Immeasurable Merit, but used a great amount of mana to transform the Immeasurable Merit into the Western world of bliss!


    This was the reason why, in this world of absolute bliss, all sorts of karma were dissipated into nothingness, allowing those who entered this world to cleanse themselves of the three thousand red dust and enjoy the bliss forever. It was precisely because of this reason that so many people betrayed the sect and entered the buddhist world during the Conferred God Battle back then.


    Back then, during the Conferred God Battle, the Sage of Heaven is allowed to lift pulled people into the West everywhere. At that time, the excuse was that after entering the West, they would not be affected by the great calamities of the heaven and earth, and would enjoy extreme happiness forever. That was the reason why so many people, in order to avoid death, followed the collimation Daoist into the Western Paradise.


    Back then, the people who entered the Buddhist Sect from the Twelve Golden Immortals were the Blessings Channel''s people, the Wenju Exalted Celestial Dharma, the Puxian Daoist, and all the other descendants. Among them, the Wenju Exalted Celestial Dharma and the Puxian became Guanyin Bodhisattva, the Bodhisattva Wenshu and the Pushan Bodhisattva respectively, and the Wenjuguang Dharma Doyen became the incarnate Deities Deities Deities.


    Furthermore, when they had just joined the Buddhist Sect, the Sage of Heaven is allowed to lift had promised that if they were able to join the Buddhist Sect, then the karma on their bodies would be borne by the two Saints they taught. In other words, even if they betrayed the Buddhist Sect, if Yuanshi Tianzun pursued the matter, they would naturally have to shoulder the responsibility of the two Saints without having to suffer the wrath of the Saints from Guan Yin Bodhisattan.


    The moment she thought about it, the uneasiness and fear in her heart disappeared without a trace. As long as she was in the Western Paradise, the karma on her body would slowly dissipate. Furthermore, even if Yang Feng were to become a saint and find trouble with the Guan Yin Bodhisattva, it would be shouldered by the Sage of the Dao of the Heavens s and collimation s, so she did not have to worry about it at all.


    Thus, as long as Guan Yin Bodhisattva peacefully trained in the Western Paradise, she wouldn''t have any troubles. Thinking of this, a smile appeared on the face of Guan Yin Bodhisattva, and a white lotus throne appeared beneath her. Then, she sat down cross-legged on top of it and began to comprehend the sacred art of the Buddhist Sangha.


    Although Guan Yin Bodhisattva did not invite the Buddha Dobao Tathagata to take care of Yang Feng this time, it finally dispelled the unease and fear in her heart. As long as she continued to train in the Spirit Mountain and did not leave the Spirit Mountain area, she would no longer have to worry about Yang Feng''s revenge.


    Guan Yin Bodhisattva cultivated peacefully in the Western Paradise, and at the same time, Yang Feng was also cultivating in seclusion. After the battle between the Underworld and the Patriarch Styx, Yang Feng realized that the gap between him and a saint was still very large.


    As Yang Feng had obtained the clear glass bottle, he was able to absorb the Yin and Yang Qi that he had obtained during his pregnancy. Therefore, he no longer had to worry about yin and yang twin infants''s ability to increase his own strength, even though it was still extremely slow. However, under the joint efforts of the nine cauldrons and the clear glass bottle, the yin and yang twin infants''s power was increasing bit by bit.


    However, as his cultivation increased bit by bit, he was getting closer and closer to becoming a high-levelled Heavenly Immortal. Yang Feng knew that if he continued to work hard, breaking through to the high-levelled Heavenly Immortal would only be a matter of time, so he continued to absorb the Yin and Yang energy from the clear glass bottle, as well as the Yin and Yang energy from the nine cauldrons.


    The yin and yang twin infants''s cultivation did not need to be worried about Yang Feng, but what Yang Feng was worried about was still the cultivation of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. Even though he had absorbed an extremely large amount of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower''s energy in the Underworld last time, Yang Feng still lacked too much to cultivate the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    In the ancient times, the Twelve Ancestral Magi was only at the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. If the Saints had yet to appear, they could have become the hegemons of the Great Desolate Continent and occupy the entire Great Desolate Continent. However, from the beginning to the end, none of the Ancestral Witch Scriptures had ever reached the seventh transition!


    In the ancient times, the nature''s spirit energy was tens of thousands of times denser than it is today. In that situation, not a single person in the Twelve Ancestral Magi had managed to cultivate to the seventh transition, so it could be seen how much energy was required to learn the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique!


    Yang Feng also understood this point, but Yang Feng''s increase in strength came mainly from her Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. Yang Feng was currently in the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, and was already able to defeat a quasi-Saint realm expert who had just lost a corpse.


    But every time the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique increased the realm of the first transition, there would be an earth-shattering change in strength. If Yang Feng truly cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the seventh transition, Yang Feng reckoned that it would be very easy for him to deal with the Quasi-Sage who had chopped two corpses.


    In order to cultivate the Seventh Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique as quickly as possible, Yang Feng opened all of the acupoints in his body, and absorbed the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to his heart''s content.


    It was just that Yang Feng had done his best, but had suffered for the others on the Flowerfruit Mountain. Guo Meimei and the rest were still fine, however, they did not need to use too much spirit energy when cultivating, and while Yang Feng was cultivating, he had gathered all the spirit energy of heaven and earth within hundreds of thousands of miles around the Flowerfruit Mountain to their mountain peak. Even though most of it had been absorbed by Yang Feng, but only a small part of it was enough for Guo Meimei and the rest to cultivate.


    And when Hong Haier saw the grand occasion that Yang Feng was in when he was cultivating, he sighed even more deeply that he had truly made a wise choice. He knew that his master was truly not simple, with just a simple cultivation, he was able to create such a huge commotion.


    They didn''t have any objections towards the scene of Yang Feng cultivating where he plundered all the spiritual energy in the world, but Sun Wukong was feeling incomparably sullen and aggrieved. This time, Yang Feng had caused far more commotion than the first time he had been cultivating in the Flowerfruit Mountain.


    Last time, he could let his monkeys and grandsons fight with Yang Feng for a bit. Although the effect wasn''t very big, it would still be enough for his monkeys and grandsons to cultivate as long as they were sparing in food. However, this time, Yang Feng was not the least bit courteous, all of the heaven and earth spirit energy in the entire Flowerfruit Mountain area had been snatched away by Yang Feng, and not a single bit was left for his monkeys and grandsons.


    Yang Feng was able to absorb the nature spirit energy from the Flowerfruit Mountain like this, so the Sun Wukong was unable to chase him away. After all, Yang Feng was a cultivator who was at his own mountain peak, so even if others had the ability to gather all the nature spirit energy there was no way for the Sun Wukong to interfere, hence the extremely depressed Sun Wukong could only sit in front of the Water Curtain Cave.


    Sun Wukong was thinking about how he could take Yang Feng out of the Flowerfruit Mountain for a period of time. Seeing that his monkeys and grandchildren didn''t have any heaven and earth spirit energy nourishing them, with each and every one of them looking as thin as a match, he was also worried in his heart!


    Initially, when he accompanied Yang Feng and the others out on a trip, Sun Wukong had already wanted to do this. But because of the incident with the oriental evil xanthoderm, he delayed this matter, and now, he could continue to complete that task.


    So when Yang Feng finally came out of seclusion, the Sun Wukong impatiently went to that mountain peak Yang Feng was on, found Yang Feng, and then said to him, "Brother Yang Feng, look at how hard you''re cultivating, you should be relaxing a little. Let''s go, I''ll bring you to a place, at that time, there''ll be a lot of benefits!"


    After Sun Wukong said this, he pulled Yang Feng along and flew to the west of the Flowerfruit Mountain. Before Yang Feng could even figure out what happened, he was already carried away tens of thousands of kilometers by Sun Wukong.


    It was also the time for him to rest. Thus, after being dragged out by the Sun Wukong, Yang Feng decided to not think about cultivating anymore, and followed the Sun Wukong out for a stroll.


    However, what made Yang Feng dissatisfied was that the Sun Wukong had hurriedly brought him out, and didn''t allow him to bring Guo Meimei and the others out with him. If that happened, when Yang Feng returned, he would definitely be blamed by Guo Meimei and the others.


    Therefore, Yang Feng followed the Sun Wukong and flew to the west of Heaven Realm. When he arrived at the Western Bull''s Hezhou, he suddenly stopped in front of a huge courtyard that covered an area of hundreds of thousands of miles. This manor was built on a mountain that was even larger than land.


    Yang Feng could vaguely see the words "Five Villa Temple" written on the signboard in front of the entrance!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C702 Daxian

    Yang Feng was no longer a newbie in the Heaven Realm, he knew nothing about the matters of the Heaven Realm. After coming to the Heaven Realm for so long, he had a very deep understanding of the various powers in the Heaven Realm.


    Regarding the Zhenyuanzi, Yang Feng had some understanding about him, he was also a person who appeared when the world first opened. When the Zhenyuanzi appeared, it was accompanied by the Heaven and Earth Spirit Root ginseng fruit, and also when the Zhenyuanzi appeared, he carried an Innate Spirit Treasure and Earth Book, his mana was even more powerful, the most famous technique was the Sleeve Dimension.


    Although the Zhenyuanzi was a figure that appeared in the beginning of the heaven and earth, he was always meditating at the Five Great Clans of the Myriad Life Mountain. In all the great calamities of the heaven and earth, his figure did not appear, nor did he get involved in any disputes.


    However, the Zhenyuanzi''s cultivation was not low at all. While they were travelling westward, the Sun Wukong had protected Tang Seng and came to the Five Zhuang Temple, and after stealing the ginseng fruit and eating it, he had pushed the ginseng fruit tree down and escaped the Five Zhuang Temple. However, the Zhenyuanzi who had rushed back had captured the Sun Wukong and the rest with a flick of his sleeve.


    It could be seen how profound Zhenyuanzi''s cultivation was. In the end, the Sun Wukong could only agree to treat the ginseng fruit tree, and in the end, even became sworn brothers with the Zhenyuanzi.


    Zhenyuanzi had already appeared when the heaven and earth was first opened, and was known as the ancestor of the Earth Immortal in Celestial Realm, together with the Three Purities, Nuwa and collimation. One could see how high the status of Sun Wukong was, since he was formed from the Rainbow Stone left behind by Nuwa Refining the Stone to help the heavens, and was even a disciple of collimation. No matter what, he was one fold lower than the Zhenyuanzi, why would the Zhenyuanzi want to become sworn brothers with the Sun Wukong?


    After the Conferred God Battle, the luck of the buddhist sects had already risen to the peak, and the matter of the buddhist East Crossing would cause the luck of the buddhist faith to rise once again. If that were the case, the luck of the Western Bull He Continent''s Zhenyuanzi would naturally be affected.


    In order to cultivate quietly and not be contaminated with cause and effect, the Zhenyuanzi, in order to befriend the buddhist faith, borrowed the luck of the buddhist faith to travel westward on the road of Sun Wukong. They set up such a calamity for the people of Sun Wukong and the others, occupying one of the ninety-nine difficulties that the Tang Monk had to go through during his journey west to obtain the Scriptures of Heaven.


    On the other hand, it was also because of the relationship between the Sun Wukong and Mother Nuwa. This way, the Zhenyuanzi would also be able to borrow the luck of Mother Nuwa, allowing the Zhenyuanzi to cultivate in peace and without having to worry that his luck would not last long enough, and he would be dragged into a calamity in the future.


    If that was not the case, then how could an Innate Spirit Root like the ginseng fruit tree be so easily pushed down, and how could the Zhenyuanzi not make a bet with the Sun Wukong? If the Sun Wukong could save the ginseng fruit tree, then he would become sworn brothers with the Sun Wukong.


    Otherwise, if an Innate Spirit Root like the ginseng fruit tree died, no matter how powerful Guan Yin Bodhisattva''s clear glass water was, it would not be able to save him. The ginseng fruit tree being able to be revived was all controlled by the Zhenyuanzi, and at that time, Guan Yin Bodhisattva knew the intentions of the Zhenyuanzi.


    Of course, Yang Feng did not know about these things either. What Yang Feng knew was that this was the training hall of the Zhenyuanzi, who was known as the Ancestor of the Earth Immortal. He did not understand why the Sun Wukong had brought him here for no reason at all.


    Standing above the towering Ten Thousand Life Mountain, the first thing that Yang Feng saw, other than the mountain peak''s huge manor that had a circumference of several hundred thousand kilometers, the thing that shocked Yang Feng the most was the gigantic tree inside a huge courtyard that had a radius of several tens of thousands of kilometers. The trunk of the tree was around ten thousand kilometers in diameter, but it was not very tall.


    The leaves of the giant tree were like jasper, giving off a sparkling luster, and the ones in the middle of the leaves flickered with a white light, looking like babies. Only the size of a palm was the fruit of the tree, and this gigantic tree was the Five Great Zhuang Temple''s most precious treasure, the ginseng fruit tree.


    Even though it was very far away, Yang Feng could still smell an intoxicating fragrance and extremely strong waves of spirit energy fluctuations. This made Yang Feng sigh, this ginseng fruit tree was indeed extraordinary, and it made him think of the three great spirit fruits in the heaven and earth. Other than the ginseng fruit, he heard that there was also the Heavenly Court''s Queen Mother''s Peach of Immortality and the most mysterious Huang Zhongli.


    No one was more familiar with the Peach of Immortality than Sun Wukong. Back when he was the great sage of the Heavenly Court, he was sent to control the Peach of Immortality. As a monkey, the temptation of peaches to Sun Wukong was fatal.


    As for the most mysterious Huang Zhongli, this spirit fruit that ranked first amongst the three great spirit fruits of the heaven and earth was something that no one had ever seen before, so no one knew how Huang Zhongli was like. It was just a legend that when the heaven and earth opened, this Huang Zhongli disappeared the moment he appeared.


    When Yang Feng was looking at the ginseng fruit tree that shocked him greatly, Sun Wukong suddenly pulled Yang Feng, and two people descended from the clouds and arrived in front of the Five Villa''s gate. Sun Wukong did not care about the daotong guarding the two sides of the gate, he immediately walked inside.


    The two temple boys guarding the gate did not seem to see Sun Wukong and Yang Feng, as they let Sun Wukong drag Yang Feng inside. Looking at how familiar the Sun Wukong was with the road, Yang Feng knew that the Sun Wukong must have been here many times, if not the two temple boys would not stop him at all.


    The entire Five Villa Temple covered a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, and the Ten Thousand Life Mountain towered above the clouds. The clouds lingered on the midpoint of the Ten Thousand Life Mountain, as if the tall and sturdy man was tied up with a white ribbon, making him look extremely comical.


    Along the way, countless cultivators of the True Immortal, Earthly Immortal, and Heavenly Immortal realms would all bow in respect towards the Sun Wukong. Yang Feng did not expect that there would be so many cultivators cultivating in the Five Great Academies, which really surprised him.


    The deeper he went, the fewer Daoists he met, and the deeper he went, the denser the surrounding Spirit Qi became. Yang Feng realized that the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth here was not any weaker than that of Flowerfruit Mountain, and furthermore, the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth was filled with vitality.


    Because Yang Feng had the ability to control the trees and the earth, he naturally knew what was going on with regards to the vigorous life force in the Heaven and Earth aura. This was all because of the ginseng fruit tree, the source of the vigorous life force in the Heaven and Earth aura was none other than the ginseng fruit tree.


    This made Yang Feng even more curious about the ginseng fruit tree, he never thought that there would be such a miraculous Heaven and Earth Spiritual Root, to be able to contain such a large amount of life force! Yang Feng''s current Earth Controlling Technique had already reached the large success stage, so when he was standing in front of the Five Great Clans, he already sensed that the entire Ten Thousand Life Mountain was actually empty!


    The reason for this was because of the ginseng fruit tree, because the ginseng fruit tree''s roots had already drilled through the entire mountain. In other words, the interior of the mountain was the ginseng fruit tree''s roots, and the ginseng fruit tree had already absorbed all the spirit energy and vitality from the spirit veins in the surrounding tens of thousands of kilometers around the mountain into the mountain, and then, bit by bit, the spirit energy was emitted through the ginseng fruit tree into the five residences.


    The mysteriousness of the ginseng fruit tree caused Yang Feng to be extremely surprised. As the Sun Wukong continued to walk forward, he had already entered the inner sect of the Five Zhuang Temple. At this time, two daoists appeared in front of the Sun Wukong and Yang Feng.


    Back then, when they were travelling westward in Sun Wukong, there was a small grudge between the two of them. Even after Sun Wukong and the Zhenyuanzi had become sworn brothers, Qingfeng and Mingyue were still very hostile towards the Sun Wukong. They would even frown when they met the Sun Wukong.


    After seeing Qing Feng, the Sun Wukong chuckled and said to them, "Qing Feng, Mingyue, quickly go inform Big Brother Zhenyuanzi that Old Sun has come to see him."


    After Qingfeng and Mingyue heard Sun Wukong''s words, Qingfeng said to him, "Master already knows that you''ve come, so he specifically asked Mingyue and I to come and get you. Follow us!"


    Qing Feng''s tone was calm, but he was still very polite to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong followed behind Qing Feng with Yang Feng behind the bright moon after hearing his words.


    Arriving at a great hall, Yang Feng saw that there were more than forty cultivators with cultivations above the Profound Immortal Realm in the great hall. All of them were standing on the left and right sides of the great hall, and in the middle of the great hall sat a fairy-like cultivator.


    This Taoist was naturally called the Ancestor of Earth Immortals, the Zhenyuanzi that was known as the Monarch of this world!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Uh, the recommended brother finishes the godly work, the Cloud Tear Heavenly Rain brother''s "Chaotic Cultivator Mantra", if the brother hasn''t seen it before, he can go take a look. 2.5 million words, definitely can let the brothers read it very well!

 C703 Wukongs Tactics

    Yang Feng followed the Sun Wukong into a great hall behind the Five Villa Monastery. Inside the great hall, he saw the Zhenyuanzi, who was known as the ancestor of the Earth Immortal. Looking at the smiling Sun Wukong and his own Zhenyuanzi, the first thing Yang Feng felt was that the Zhenyuanzi was a very amiable person.


    Zhenyuanzi stood there and smiled at him. This made Yang Feng feel close to him, but at the same time, he also realised that the Zhenyuanzi seemed to have merged with the entire world, causing Yang Feng to use his spirit sense to investigate the cultivation level of the Zhenyuanzi. He realized that the feeling the Zhenyuanzi gave him was extremely unfathomable, and was unable to see through his cultivation level.


    Yang Feng swept his eyes across the entire hall, and discovered that other than Zhenyuanzi, there were also Qingfeng and Mingyue. There were a total of forty-eight disciples in the Zhenyuanzi, and adding the Zhenyuanzi himself, it just so happened that they formed the Sky Spill Divine Palace. Among all the disciples, other than Qingfeng and Mingyue, who was at the lower level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal Stage, the rest of the disciples were all in the upper levels of the Profound Immortal Stage.


    When Sun Wukong entered the hall, he saw the smiling Zhenyuanzi, and immediately revealed a smile. Even though Zhenyuanzi had higher seniority than him, the two of them were still sworn brothers, and Sun Wukong had always been a carefree person, so he was too lazy to think about why Zhenyuanzi wanted to become sworn brothers with him. However, Sun Wukong valued him and Zhenyuanzi very much.


    He cupped his fist and bowed to Zhenyuanzi, then Sun Wukong said to Zhenyuanzi, "Big Brother Zhenyuanzi, Old Sun has come to see you. It''s been a long time since I drank with Big Bro. This time, I must have a painful drink with Big Bro! "


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Zhenyuanzi smiled at him, his right hand still lightly stroking his beard, and said to Sun Wukong, "Little brother, how have you been?! It''s been a few hundred years since we last met. Come on, sit down, huh? Who is this dao friend? But are you my friend?! "


    Seeing Zhenyuanzi ask Yang Feng, Sun Wukong hurriedly introduced him, "Big Brother Zhenyuanzi, this is Little Brother Yang Feng. Old Sun brought Little Brother Yang Feng here to bother Big Brother today, I hope Big Brother does not take offense to this."


    Zhenyuanzi was also an experienced man. Seeing how rare and respectful Sun Wukong was when introducing Yang Feng, he was shocked, because Sun Wukong rarely had such respectful expressions towards other people. Even if Buddha Dobao Tathagata and Bodhisattva Guan Yin were present, Sun Wukong would not have any kind of good expression, yet he treated Yang Feng with such respect.


    When Yang Feng had entered the hall, Zhenyuanzi had already seen his cultivation level clearly, it was only at the middle levels of the Heavenly Immortal Stage. This cultivation level was already considered as the grand disciple of the Zhenyuanzi, but to receive such respect from him, Zhenyuanzi naturally would not think that Yang Feng was so simple.


    Then, he said to the Sun Wukong, "Little brother Wu Kong, why do you say that the people who come are all guests? Why do you need to say that? Come, sit, Qing Feng, Mingyue, go and serve tea for Little Brother Wu Kong and fellow Daoist Yang Feng. After that, you go and prepare some food and wine.


    Qing Feng and Mingyue didn''t have Zhenyuanzi''s eyesight, so it was fine for Zhenyuanzi to be courteous to him, but for Yang Feng, who was only a mid stage Heavenly Immortal cultivator, to be so courteous to him, caused Qing Feng and Mingyue to be confused, but they could not disobey Zhenyuanzi''s orders, so they could only obediently go and make tea.


    Qingfeng Mingyue went down to make some tea, and not long after, a pot of dense tea with fragrance and floating spirit energy was served. The tea was respectively given to Zhenyuanzi, and after Sun Wukong and Yang Feng poured tea, Qingfeng Mingyue went down to prepare the feast.


    Zhenyuanzi and Sun Wukong only talked about the events that happened in the past few hundred years, and Yang Feng did not interrupt them, he just sat by the side and listened quietly, while Sun Wukong and Zhenyuanzi chatted about their own cultivation, and in the end talked about sparring.


    Sun Wukong was a battle maniac, even though he knew that he could only stop at the top level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal, he could not defeat Zhenyuanzi. However, hearing the word "spar", Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up, and without any hesitation, he immediately agreed.


    After that, Zhenyuanzi and Sun Wukong stood up and walked towards the back of the hall. Yang Feng naturally wanted to meet the two of them, as Zhenyuanzi was known as the ancestor of an Earth Immortal, and had such a high position among the rogue cultivators in the entire Celestial Realm. Naturally, they would not be people who lived up to their reputations.


    Behind the hall was an extremely large plaza. However, the plaza was a bit dark because the sky above the plaza was covered by tree branches that blocked the sun, and what blocked the plaza was the tree branches of the ginseng fruit tree. Although this plaza was still very far from where the ginseng fruit tree was, the branches of the ginseng fruit tree had already covered the entire plaza.


    Yang Feng raised his head and looked at the branch of the ginseng fruit tree above his head. He wanted to look at the ginseng fruit, but what made Yang Feng a little disappointed was that there were no ginseng fruit within an area of several tens of thousands of meters around the plaza. All he had was the emerald green leaves, which were already filled with the spirit energy of heaven and earth from the ginseng fruit tree''s branches.


    Although he did not observe the legendary ginseng fruit up close, even though Yang Feng was somewhat disappointed, seeing that the competition between Sun Wukong and itself was about to begin, Yang Feng did not have the mood to care about the matters of the ginseng fruit anymore.


    Zhenyuanzi only had one horsetail whisk in his hand, and with a rub of his hands, the Ruyi Jingu Bang appeared in his hands, and he immediately struck towards Zhenyuanzi without even greeting him. In the past, when the Sun Wukong fought with the Ruyi Jingu Bang, he relied on brute force. He only knew how to swing the Ruyi Jingu Bang and smash the enemy to death.


    With the weight of the Ruyi Jingu Bang and the power of the Sun Wukong, it was very useful. Normally, the opponent would not be able to endure more than a few rounds before being smashed to death by the Sun Wukong, but if they met a opponent with strength similar to the Sun Wukong, it would be very difficult for the Sun Wukong to deal with them.


    It was just that Sun Wukong had never learnt any kind of unrivalled pole technique. Although his master the collimation had countless Tao techniques, he did not have this kind of close-combat fighting martial art.


    However, after fighting with Yang Feng, Sun Wukong realized that Yang Feng''s every move and every move seemed to have extremely strong power, so he learnt a few moves from Yang Feng. Although Yang Feng did not train in pole techniques, but at least he could be considered a grandmaster of martial arts, so it was easy for him to create a rod technique suitable for the Sun Wukong.


    Although it was just a few moves, every move had a lot of changes. In a moment, he only saw a flash of the rod, and beams after beams of golden light shot towards Zhenyuanzi, who, on the other hand, only gently swept the horsetail whisk in his hand towards Sun Wukong, neutralizing Sun Wukong''s wave of attacks.


    The pole shadows that filled the sky actually all dissipated into nothingness under the sweep of Zhenyuanzi''s horsetail whisk. Furthermore, when Zhenyuanzi''s horsetail whisk swept towards Sun Wukong, it also carried a powerful mana as it pressed towards Sun Wukong, forcing him to retreat. Although no one knew what realm Zhenyuanzi was in, one move was enough to use magic power to force him back. No one dared to underestimate him.


    With Yang Feng''s help, the Sun Wukong''s techniques learned not to use brute force blindly. Since he could not pose any threat to the Zhenyuanzi in terms of strength, he would have to use an exquisite move to obtain victory.


    Many of the moves that Yang Feng created for Sun Wukong were derived from the Yang Family''s spear techniques, and many of them were extremely cunning and sharp, each one was aimed at the vital parts of the body, while the Sun Wukong was no longer using brute force, he immediately used all of the techniques, and such exquisite techniques combined with Yang Feng''s divine power, had an immediate effect.


    Zhenyuanzi had never seen such an ancient move before, so when he suddenly saw Sun Wukong use such a move, he was shocked. It was just that he was shocked for a moment, and that after being forced two steps back by Sun Wukong''s attack, Zhenyuanzi''s Fa Li was higher than Sun Wukong''s.


    Although he was shocked by Sun Wukong''s offensive moves, Zhenyuanzi had only increased his Fa Li slightly, and was still easily able to force Sun Wukong to retreat., after exchanging a few more moves with Zhenyuanzi, actually jumped to the side in an instant, and then said to Zhenyuanzi, "Big Brother Zhenyuanzi''s Fa Li is still as strong as ever, Old Sun is still unable to beat you, Old Sun is also not shameful, let Brother Yang Feng come and experience your abilities!"


    The more Yang Feng looked at Sun Wukong''s smiling face, the more suspicious he felt that it was him. He thought to himself that the reason why Sun Wukong dragged him here, could it be that it was to let him compete with Zhenyuanzi?!


    One of the reasons why Sun Wukong brought Yang Feng to touch the Ten Thousand Life Mountain''s Five Villa was to let Yang Feng have a match with the Zhenyuanzi. Because the Sun Wukong had been caught multiple times by the Zhenyuanzi during their journey to the west, to the proud and arrogant Sun Wukong, it was natural that they would not be convinced.


    However, his strength was indeed not as good as the Zhenyuanzi''s, so after meeting Yang Feng, the Sun Wukong had long since planned to have Yang Feng take revenge for him!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Well, the thing that the brothers said earlier this month that made the rats look down on, the rats will do it tomorrow! "In fact, the mouse wants to go with the purple gas from the east, Guo Shaofeng went to find the pinnacle god of Inner Mongolia, haha, brothers can despise me to their heart''s content!"


    The task had finally been completed from the very first day of saving until now. Although Lao Shu went to play, he was still able to guarantee that he would be able to get three chapters a day. Thank you for your support, brothers!

 C704 ginseng fruit tree

    Even though Yang Feng had guessed that the Sun Wukong dragged him here just so that he could have a battle with the Zhenyuanzi, Yang Feng didn''t mind at all. Watching the battle between the Zhenyuanzi and himself made Yang Feng''s heart itch a little, and he knew that the Zhenyuanzi''s strength wasn''t any weaker than that of the Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Yang Feng carried the Witch Clan''s bloodline in his body, and had a fanatical pursuit for battle. However, Yang Feng pursued the fight with the strong, and towards those whose cultivation was lower than him, he would usually not be able to arouse Yang Feng''s desire. Fighting with the strong would allow Yang Feng to improve!


    Therefore, after being pushed to the front by Sun Wukong, Yang Feng did not refuse. He cupped his fist and bowed towards Zhenyuanzi, then said to him, "Senior Zhenyuanzi, this junior has come to seek advice from you!"


    Although Zhenyuanzi felt that Yang Feng would not be that simple, with only the strength of a mid level Heavenly Immortal, he never expected that Yang Feng would actually dare to fight him. Therefore, when he saw Yang Feng calmly standing in front of him, Zhenyuanzi was a little dazed, but he immediately recovered and nodded towards Yang Feng, indicating that Yang Feng could attack.


    Yang Feng did not bother being polite with Zhenyuanzi, his figure flashed and he immediately appeared beside Zhenyuanzi, directly using the most violent and fiercest of his fist techniques, Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms, to attack Zhenyuanzi! But Zhenyuanzi was actually shocked by Yang Feng''s speed. With a flash of Yang Feng''s body, Zhenyuanzi actually couldn''t detect a single trace of his presence.


    But what made the Zhenyuanzi even more shocked was that Yang Feng had only struck out at him with his palm, but he had a misconception that he was being enveloped by countless palm shadows, causing him to not even have a place to dodge. No matter where he dodged from, what met him was a sky full of palm shadows!


    Furthermore, the power displayed by Yang Feng''s palm had fiercely smashed into Zhenyuanzi''s heart, causing his heart to fiercely tremble. Because he actually discovered that there was not even the slightest of fluctuation in''s Fa Li, but he was actually able to produce such a fist that could shatter an enormous mountain!


    Zhenyuanzi was extremely shocked in his heart. He did not expect that Yang Feng''s physical body would actually be this strong, and only now did Zhenyuanzi finally understand why he felt that Yang Feng was not simple. So Yang Feng''s strength was actually reflected in his powerful physical body.


    It was not that Zhenyuanzi had never seen anyone who could shock him with one punch before, it was only possible for the Witch Clan''s ancestor to do that, but the Witch Clan had already disappeared for thousands of years and the Twelve Ancestral Magi had already fallen, how could Yang Feng cultivate such a strong body?! At this moment, Zhenyuanzi began to suspect Yang Feng''s identity.


    However, this was not the time to think too much about these matters. Facing Yang Feng''s fist, which contained an astonishing power and made Zhenyuanzi feel that there was nowhere to dodge, Zhenyuanzi would naturally not choose to dodge it. With a sweep of the horsetail whisk in his hand, waves of emerald green light surged out from Zhenyuanzi''s body.


    Only after a very long time did it finally calm down. This loud sound naturally alarmed the disciples of Zhenyuanzi, and rays of light shone onto the plaza where the competition between Yang Feng and Zhenyuanzi was taking place.


    Although the sound was huge, it did not cause any dust to rise. It was only that the emerald green light was extremely dazzling, and covered the Zhenyuanzi and Yang Feng''s figures. When the jade green light gradually disappeared, the figures of Yang Feng and Zhenyuanzi were revealed.


    At this time, Yang Feng''s palm had smashed onto Zhenyuanzi''s horsetail whisk, but there was still a green light floating around Zhenyuanzi''s body, but there was a deep crater of a dozen meters deep beneath Zhenyuanzi''s feet. Zhenyuanzi stood in the air with both his feet still touching the ground, and revealed a smile on his face, then he said to Yang Feng, "Fellow Daoist, your strength is indeed impressive, come, let''s fight again!"


    Although Zhenyuanzi was normally smiling and always looked like a good guy, that was because no one was worthy for him to take action. Zhenyuanzi was also a very proud and arrogant person. No matter what, he was someone who appeared in the world at the same time as the Three Purities Saint, even though he did not have the chance to become a saint, his cultivation was still deep and unfathomable.


    If not for the need to befriend Mother Nuwa and the two holy gods of Buddhism, why would the Zhenyuanzi become sworn brothers with the Sun Wukong, and why would they fight against each other?! But now, Yang Feng''s strength had aroused the fighting spirit of the Zhenyuanzi. Although Yang Feng had only punched out once, it was more than enough to get the Zhenyuanzi''s recognition.


    After the Zhenyuanzi finished speaking, he scanned the horsetail whisk again, but it was not towards Yang Feng, but towards the ginseng fruit tree in the sky. And after Zhenyuanzi used his horsetail whisk to sweep it away, waves after waves of intense emerald green divine light immediately erupted from the ginseng fruit tree. Streams of divine light covered the sky and fell down, quickly enveloping the area where Yang Feng and Zhenyuanzi were fighting in a green colored space.


    However, in this space, Yang Feng did not feel that his own strength and cultivation was being suppressed within the blood-colored space of the Patriarch Styx. On the contrary, he felt that he was extremely spirited, as if his entire body was brimming with vitality and energy.


    Zhenyuanzi stood in front of Yang Feng, and said to Yang Feng with a smile all over his face, "Fellow''s power is too strong, this humble one is worried that my Five Villa Temple would not be able to withstand a few of Fellow''s punches, so I brought fellow into here, so you don''t have to worry anymore, you can use your greatest strength!"


    Yang Feng nodded his head towards Zhenyuanzi after hearing what he said. From this, Yang Feng already knew that Zhenyuanzi was a very upright person, looking at how the immortal was, he let Yang Feng know what it meant to be a man with dao. But Yang Feng was not courteous at all, he directly attacked the Zhenyuanzi again.


    In the previous strike, Yang Feng did not use his full strength, he was only testing the waters of the Zhenyuanzi, and now, Yang Feng was using his full strength. The Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms combined with Yang Feng''s extraordinary strength, causing Yang Feng''s every palm to emit a dragon cry, and all of the palm images that filled the sky were also thrown towards Zhenyuanzi.


    At this time, the Zhenyuanzi was also prepared. Seeing the palm attack from Yang Feng, the horsetail whisk in his hand also continuously moved, and the mana around his body unceasingly surged as rays of green light floated up from Zhenyuanzi''s body. Every palm of Yang Feng seemed to have the power to shatter space itself, but the endurance of this space seemed to be extremely strong.


    Seeing his attack being blocked by the Zhenyuanzi, Yang Feng was very impressed with the power of Zhenyuanzi''s Fa Li. After the last battle with the Patriarch Styx, which caused Yang Feng''s body to almost collapse, Yang Feng worked even harder to refine his own body.


    Under the continuous tempering of the Nanming fire, the Three-Light Divine Water and the Nine Heavens Swelling Earth''s power, the strength and strength of Yang Feng''s body had definitely increased by a lot. Yang Feng knew that if he punched a person who was under the level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal with all his might, even if he didn''t die from Yang Feng''s punch, that person would still be seriously injured.


    However, Yang Feng''s punches and punches were all easily blocked by the Zhenyuanzi. It could be seen how powerful the Zhenyuanzi''s mana was! However, when Yang Feng saw that his physical strength could no longer pose a threat to the Zhenyuanzi, he did not waste his energy. With a thought, a black and red Nanming fire appeared in front of Yang Feng, and swept towards the Zhenyuanzi.


    When the Nanming fire appeared in front of Yang Feng, Zhenyuanzi''s pupils suddenly shrank. Naturally, he recognized the Nanming fire, but after seeing it, Zhenyuanzi had already confirmed Yang Feng''s identity. What made Zhenyuanzi unable to believe was, Yang Feng was actually a descendant of the Shaman Tribe.


    This caused the Zhenyuanzi to be even more shocked. It was unexpected that thousands of years after the Twelve Ancestral Magi had fallen, another Ancestral Witch had appeared among the Witch Clan! Facing the Nanming fire, Zhenyuanzi didn''t dare to be careless. He placed the horsetail whisk in his left hand and then extended his right hand. Streams of green light surged out from the Zhenyuanzi''s hand.


    And following the flow of the green light, a small emerald green tree appeared in the Zhenyuanzi''s hand. However, Yang Feng realized that the small tree that appeared in the Zhenyuanzi''s hand, looked just like a ginseng fruit tree no matter how he looked at it.


    Of course, what Yang Feng saw was also correct. The small tree in Zhenyuanzi''s hands was indeed a ginseng fruit tree, or perhaps it would be more accurate to say the original body of the ginseng fruit tree, while the gigantic tree that covered an area of tens of thousands of kilometers was actually the incarnation of the ginseng fruit tree in Zhenyuanzi''s hands.


    The Zhenyuanzi was born at the same time as the ginseng fruit tree, towards Innate Spirit Root, the Zhenyuanzi would definitely refine it into his own treasure, and although the ginseng fruit tree was refined by the Zhenyuanzi into his own treasure, it still possessed its own life, and could bear the life of a ginseng fruit.


    With such a Innate Spirit Root refined into a Magic Treasure, its power would naturally not be weaker than an Innate Spirit Treasure, while the ginseng fruit tree was ranked second amongst the three great Spirit Fruits in the world. With such a Innate Spirit Root, its power would be comparable to an Innate Treasure.


    Holding the small tree in his hand, Zhenyuanzi immediately rushed towards the Nanming fire that Yang Feng had released. A beam of emerald green light shot out directly towards the Nanming fire!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C705 heavenly membrane

    A ray of green light shot towards the Nanming fire. What was unexpected was that the Nanming fire that was known for being able to burn everything in the world was actually stopped by the green light, and even pushed the Nanming fire back.


    Even though it was only a small ball of green light, the power contained within was unparalleled. Even someone as powerful as a Nanming fire could not block that ball of green light at all, and instantly pushed back the Nanming fire that Yang Feng shot out.


    When Yang Feng saw that the Nanming fire he released was actually pushed back by the green light emitted by the ginseng fruit tree, Yang Feng was very surprised. He looked at the Nanming fire that was approaching him and did not seem to care too much about it.


    However, when the ball of green light flew in front of Yang Feng, Yang Feng''s mood changed from being careful and turned into pleasant surprise, because the ball of green light actually contained an extremely huge amount of Yi Mu spirit energy. Yang Feng knew that it was because of the ginseng fruit tree, but when he was outside, Yang Feng had already discovered that the ginseng fruit tree''s roots were already filling the entire Ten Thousand Life Mountain.


    As an Innate Spirit Root, the converted spirit energy from the ginseng fruit tree was naturally the spirit energy of Yi Mu. The spirit energy contained in this small ball of green light was so huge that Yang Feng was surprised to see it, no wonder the Nanming fire was pushed back by this ball of green light.


    Although the five elements were like fire against wood, but at the same time, wood could still counter fire, and that depended on who was strong, so Nanming fire''s strength was naturally able to restrain the B wood spirit energy released by the ginseng fruit tree, but the B wood spirit energy emitted by the ginseng fruit tree was so huge that even Nanming fire s could not restrain it, so the Nanming fire could only be pushed back by the B wood spirit energy.


    However, Yang Feng was only pleasantly surprised by the ball of green light that was shooting at him. What did Yang Feng need the most right now? Isn''t it just Sky and Earth aura? If such a huge amount of Sky and Earth aura, that even Yang Feng himself would be surprised to see, was delivered in front of him, if Yang Feng did not accept it, then it would be letting down the beauty of the Zhenyuanzi.


    When the ball of green light appeared in front of Yang Feng, it suddenly dissolved into a ball of faint green mist, and then, all of it drilled into Yang Feng''s body. It only lasted for an instant, before it disappeared completely.


    From Zhenyuanzi''s point of view, even if he could not defeat Yang Feng, he could at least repel Yang Feng, or even injure him a little. But what he did not expect was that Yang Feng had actually absorbed all of the wood spirit energy in the ball of green light in an instant!


    Zhenyuanzi was very clear that if he were to use it to cultivate, that ball of green light would be enough for Zhenyuanzi to absorb for a period of time. However, Yang Feng was able to absorb it all in an instant, so he really did not expect this to happen.


    And what was even more unexpected for Zhenyuanzi was that after Yang Feng instantly absorbed the wood spirit energy contained within that ball of green light, he casually waved his hand again. Zhenyuanzi originally thought that Yang Feng was going to release another Nanming fire, so he swiped in front of him using the ginseng fruit tree and yet again shot another ball of green light towards Yang Feng.


    It was just that Zhenyuanzi did not expect that what Yang Feng released this time was not blackish-red Nanming fire, but three streams of water that emitted a blazing white, deep blue and dark purple. Zhenyuanzi''s pupils constricted, as he naturally recognized that it was Tri-Light Divine Water.


    Of course, what shocked Zhenyuanzi wasn''t the Three-Light Divine Water. Although Three-Light Divine Water was extremely powerful, Zhenyuanzi didn''t put it to heart. What shocked Zhenyuanzi was that Yang Feng was actually able to use a divine power like Three-Light Divine Water! Zhenyuanzi knew all the abilities of Ancestral Mages. When Yang Feng unleashed his Nanming fire, Zhenyuanzi thought that Yang Feng was the descendant of the Ancestral Mage Zhu Rong.


    However, Yang Feng had also used the Tri-Light Divine Water, an ability that only Ancestral Magi could use, causing Zhenyuanzi to be confused. He was a little confused as to which Ancestral Witch''s descendant Yang Feng was! To have both the Fire Control ability and the Water Control ability at the same time, even the knowledgeable Zhenyuanzi had never seen one.


    Yang Feng being able to use the Nanming fire and being able to use the Three Light Divine Water gave the Zhenyuanzi a huge shock. This caused the Zhenyuanzi, after using the ginseng fruit tree to emit a ball of green light, to actually not care about the ball of green light greeting the Three Light Divine Water.


    However, at this time, the Tri-Light Divine Water on Yang Feng''s side collided with the ball of green light emitted by the ginseng fruit tree. Only, this time, there was no reaction of the other side pushing the other side back.


    However, slowly, the light from the Three Light Divine Water had disappeared, leaving only an even larger green light. Seeing the changed green light, Yang Feng''s face lit up, and immediately went forward to receive it.


    This time, the wood power contained within that ball of green light was actually a thousand times thicker than the ball of spirit energy that Yang Feng had absorbed before. Yang Feng was ecstatic as he quickly absorbed it, and that ball of green light had also turned into a ball of green mist under Yang Feng''s absorption, which then poured into Yang Feng''s body.


    However, the Yi Mu spirit energy was a little huge this time, allowing Yang Feng to absorb a little more, but only a little more, but similarly, it was a small ball of green light. When it collided with the Three Light Divine Water and intertwined with it, why did it become thousands of times thicker?


    This was because among the five elements, there was not only a correlation between the two parties. The principle of water and wood was something that every cultivator knew very well, Yang Feng was naturally clear of it as well, so when he saw that the green light released by the Zhenyuanzi contained such a dense amount of B wood spirit energy, Yang Feng immediately thought of the Three Light Divine Water.


    Furthermore, Yang Feng had given out the Mother of Ten Thousand Waters'' Three Light Divine Water, so it was very easy to increase the number of the Yi wood spirit energy by a thousand times. This way, Yang Feng would be able to absorb even more of the Yi wood spirit energy, and for such a good thing, Yang Feng was obviously willing to do.


    After spending a little more time, he increased the amount of Yi Mu spirit energy he had with the Three Light Divine Water by a thousand times. Yang Feng looked at the Zhenyuanzi in front of him with a face full of smiles, and although he had only absorbed the two lumps of green light, the Yi Mu spirit energy contained within was almost the same as the spirit energy he had absorbed from the heaven and earth for a month inside the Flowerfruit Mountain.


    Right now, Yang Feng was really looking forward to the Zhenyuanzi sending out a few more balls of green light. If he could continuously absorb this huge amount of Yi Mu Qi, Yang Feng felt that it would not be difficult for him to cultivate the Seventh Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, so he put on a smile that required a beating, and looked at Zhenyuanzi, hoping that he would be able to release a few more balls of green light to him.


    Zhenyuanzi, who was previously in shock, had already woken up when Yang Feng was absorbing the ball of wood energy. Seeing that Yang Feng was obviously absorbing his own attack to increase his own power, he couldn''t help but curse inwardly.


    Even though he did not understand how Yang Feng could possess two kinds of Ancestral Witch abilities, Zhenyuanzi understood that Yang Feng''s strength was truly not simple. No wonder the proud and arrogant Sun Wukong treated Yang Feng with such respect. Zhenyuanzi also understood that Yang Feng''s current strength was similar to his own.


    Zhenyuanzi clearly understood that it was impossible for him to defeat Yang Feng easily, and it was also obvious that attacking Yang Feng with the ginseng fruit tree was completely useless. Not only would it not pose any threat to Yang Feng, it would also allow Yang Feng to increase his own strength.


    After putting away the ginseng fruit tree, Zhenyuanzi looked at Yang Feng with a face full of smiles. After seeing Yang Feng''s strength, he had aroused Zhenyuanzi''s competitive spirit, and decided to use a treasure that he had never shown anyone before!


    When Zhenyuanzi had appeared in this world, he was holding the ginseng fruit tree in his right hand while his left hand was holding the book. Everyone in the Heaven Realm knew that ginseng fruit tree grew on the Ten Thousand Life Mountain. However, no one knew what the Book of Earth looked like or where it came from.


    Amongst the two spirit treasures of the Zhenyuanzi, the ginseng fruit tree was not the life treasure of the Zhenyuanzi, but rather, the mind of the Zhenyuanzi.


    As for the origin of the Earth Book, only the Zhenyuanzi knew, and because he knew the origin of the Earth Book, the Zhenyuanzi chose to use the Earth Book as his personal life treasure. As for the origin of the Earth Book, it was extremely astonishing, because the previous owner of the Earth Book was none other than the Earth Mask, the one who gave birth to the Great God Pangu!


    There was a legend that Great God Pangu was born from something that was shaped like an egg, and only after using the heavenly axe to break it apart did it appear, and then there was the matter of heaven and earth being created. And the thing that gave birth to Great God Pangu was the heaven and earth membrane.


    And now, the Zhenyuanzi with the competitive spirit was preparing to use this book to deal with Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Uh, treating a friend to a meal, I came back a little late, sorry!


    Mouse will be going to Beijing and Inner Mongolia tomorrow. He will probably be back on the 31st. During the update, he will be handed over to the editor. The time will be adjusted.

 C706 gray fog

    The Earth Book was the life treasure of the Zhenyuanzi, he had never used it in front of others, but the Zhenyuanzi who was provoked by Yang Feng''s competitive spirit decided to use the Earth Book to deal with Yang Feng, and the reason why the Zhenyuanzi used the Earth Book in this space set up by the ginseng fruit tree, was because he was not afraid of others knowing the power of the Earth Book.


    The reason why Zhenyuanzi wanted to use this book to deal with Yang Feng, was not only because of the excitement, but more importantly, he wanted to see how strong Yang Feng actually was. Although Zhenyuanzi''s Fa Li was much higher than Yang Feng''s, but no matter how high his Fa Li was, he had to be able to attack Yang Feng first.


    Yang Feng''s speed was not something that Zhenyuanzi could compare to, so using magic power to attack Yang Feng would not have any effect. Using the ginseng fruit tree to attack Yang Feng would also increase Yang Feng''s power, so in the end, the Zhenyuanzi had to use the Earth Book as a last resort, and only the Earth Book would be able to test Yang Feng''s true strength.


    Zhenyuanzi put away the ginseng fruit tree and with a flip of his palm, something that looked like a sheepskin scroll appeared in Zhenyuanzi''s hands. This was the Life Magic Treasure Earth Book of Zhenyuanzi, although it looked very ordinary and did not have any mana fluctuations, it was formed from the Earth Film that gave birth to the Great God Pangu, its power was definitely unimaginable.


    Because this was the first time Zhenyuanzi used the Earth Book, he was a little excited, and threw it into the air. Then, the ground book that was like a scroll suddenly opened, and released a dusky light. The ground book quickly grew in size, and in the blink of an eye, it had turned into a circumference of several tens of thousands of kilometers, then like Yang Feng, it rolled over.


    When Yang Feng saw Zhenyuanzi keep the ginseng fruit tree, he naturally felt that it was a pity. However, when Zhenyuanzi took out the Earth Book, Yang Feng suddenly felt a strong sense of danger, which immediately made him alert. He knew that the treasure Zhenyuanzi had taken out must be very powerful.


    When he saw that the Earth Book had transformed into a body that was tens of thousands of kilometers long, and was sweeping straight towards him, an ancient and great aura surged towards Yang Feng. That was an aura that was ancient to the point of making Yang Feng feel apprehensive, and upon sensing the aura, Yang Feng''s sense of danger became even more intense.


    Under the continuous trembling of the blood wings, Yang Feng thought that he would be able to shake off the book, but the ancient aura seemed to be getting closer and closer to Yang Feng. This surprised Yang Feng, he never thought that the book''s speed was even faster than his own spatial speed technique!


    Yang Feng didn''t even dare to turn his head to look, he increased the speed of his blood wings and started to flee once again. Although Yang Feng still trusted the character of the Zhenyuanzi and he didn''t have any grudges with the Zhenyuanzi, it was impossible for him to eliminate him in this kind of competition. It was just that the Earth Book gave Yang Feng a feeling that it was too dangerous, causing Yang Feng to have no choice but to escape.


    Only, what made Yang Feng feel extremely helpless was that he had already flapped his blood wings the fastest, his speed had also reached its peak, but the ancient and desolate aura behind his back still continued to grow closer and closer, until he finally caught up to Yang Feng. Then, he swept his wings towards Yang Feng, and directly swept Yang Feng inside.


    The Earth Book that had wrapped Yang Feng inside rapidly shrank in size before finally turning into a ball with a diameter of only about three meters, and floated in midair. Zhenyuanzi''s figure suddenly appeared beside the Earth Book. He pointed at it and the book became transparent, revealing Yang Feng''s situation inside the Earth Book.


    Although from the outside, the Earth Book had already turned into a ball with a diameter of only three meters, Yang Feng discovered that he had entered into an incomparably vast space. However, this space was dusky.


    Looking nervously at the dusky space in his surroundings, Yang Feng flipped his palm and took out the Demonic Knife. The feeling this space gave Yang Feng was just too dangerous, and Yang Feng had no choice but to be cautious. Zhenyuanzi, who was watching Yang Feng take out the Demonic Knife, was surprised. Because the Earth Book was his life treasure and was connected to his own consciousness, the situation inside the Earth Book was exactly the same as what was in Zhenyuanzi''s heart.


    The Demonic Knife''s energy fluctuations allowed Zhenyuanzi to know that it was an Innate Spirit Treasure, which surprised him a lot. He never thought that Yang Feng would actually have such a treasure, but what made Zhenyuanzi confused was, as a Shaman, how could Yang Feng, as a person who did not cultivate primordial spirit, control treasures?! At this time, the Zhenyuanzi finally realized something strange about Yang Feng, which was Yang Feng''s cultivation!


    In the beginning, when Zhenyuanzi saw Yang Feng, he knew that Yang Feng''s cultivation was at the middle levels of the Sky Immortal Stage, but he was very respectful to Yang Feng, so he thought that Yang Feng must have had some other unusual methods, which was why he was respected by him. However, after Yang Feng used the Ancestral Mage Arts, the Zhenyuanzi decided that Yang Feng was from the Witch Clan, and forgot about Yang Feng''s cultivation.


    But when Yang Feng was trapped in the book and took out the Demonic Knife, Zhenyuanzi who was standing outside finally noticed Yang Feng''s cultivation, causing him to become even more suspicious! It was already puzzling for Zhenyuanzi that Yang Feng was able to use the Fire Controlling Technique and the Water Controlling Technique, but Yang Feng was actually able to cultivate a mid stage Heavenly Immortal cultivation base and use an Innate Spirit Treasure. This puzzled Zhenyuanzi even more.


    Seeing such a thing, the Zhenyuanzi was even more interested in Yang Feng, and was even more looking forward to what kind of surprise Yang Feng would bring him! The Zhenyuanzi''s Landscape Book did not trap Yang Feng''s life, he only wanted to defeat Yang Feng, and the Landscape Book was connected to the Zhenyuanzi''s mind. As long as Yang Feng showed signs of being defeated, the Zhenyuanzi would be able to take back the Landscape.


    Right now, Zhenyuanzi wanted to see what kind of surprise Yang Feng would bring him, so he launched his Earth Book''s attack. The space inside the Earth Book started to emit a grayish mist, which started to surge towards Yang Feng!


    who was in the Book of Earth, naturally saw the balls of gray fog surging towards him. And when the gray fog came out, Yang Feng felt an even more dangerous aura.


    Accompanied by the gray fog, waves of violent winds came out of nowhere and swept towards Yang Feng like sharp knives. Although Yang Feng''s body was much stronger than the Ancestral Witch''s, under the force of the winds that appeared out of thin air, Yang Feng actually felt pain.


    Other than the last time he fought with the Patriarch Styx, Yang Feng had also felt pain in his body, which no longer felt pain since reaching the Ancestral Shaman Realm. However, Yang Feng had actually felt pain in this astral wind, and the lump of grayish fog that accompanied it, made him feel even more clearly!


    Waves of astral wind only caused Yang Feng to feel pain, but that ball of grayish fog was actually a set of boning steel knives when it swept towards Yang Feng. Yang Feng''s body, which was stronger than even the body of the Ancestral Witch, was covered with deep wounds that could even be seen through bone.


    The piercing pain made Yang Feng start roaring uncontrollably, he threw the Demonic Knife towards the ball of grey fog, and one after another, the blood-red blade lights bombarded towards the fog. But what made Yang Feng even more shocked was, the blood-red blade lights from the Demonic Knife were like stones that had sunk into the ocean, it actually had no effect at all after falling into the grey fog!


    However, the dusky mist also followed Yang Feng around like his shadow. No matter how fast he used his blood wings, he would not be able to escape from the mist, and the wounds on Yang Feng''s body were in the process, which caused him to be in unbearable pain.


    During his escape, Yang Feng formed a hand seal and the red lotus with karmic acid appeared above Yang Feng''s head. Yang Feng thought that the red lotus with karmic acid''s strong defensive power could be used to defend against the gray fog, so he stopped.


    The dense blood red mist surrounded Yang Feng''s body, and what followed after was the gray mist. It also surrounded Yang Feng, and what made Yang Feng feel at ease was that the blood red mist truly blocked the gray mist.


    Seeing Yang Feng use the red lotus with karmic acid outside the Earth Book, Zhenyuanzi''s pupils suddenly shrank, his heart was also in turmoil. The fact that Yang Feng took out a treasure like the Demonic Knife was a bit surprising to him, but the appearance of the red lotus with karmic acid actually made Zhenyuanzi extremely excited.


    The Zhenyuanzi was naturally very clear about what kind of Innate Spirit Root red lotus with karmic acid had. He never thought that Yang Feng actually had such an Innate Spirit Root! However, what puzzled Zhenyuanzi was that there was only one red lotus with karmic acid? How could there be three?


    This was the common suspicion of everyone who knew about the background of the red lotus with karmic acid. However, no one could explain this doubt, even Yang Feng did not understand what was going on.


    Originally, the red lotus with karmic acid had blocked the gray fog, causing Yang Feng to feel at ease. However, this process did not last long, the grey fog was like a huge drill, unceasingly drilling into the red lotus with karmic acid''s defense, Yang Feng saw that its defense was about to be broken.


    Seeing such a situation, Yang Feng roared in his heart, and loudly asked what exactly was this gray fog, how could it have such a strong power?! If this continued, Yang Feng was truly worried that his little life would end here!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C707 chaotic energy

    Initially, Yang Feng thought that with the red lotus with karmic acid''s defensive capabilities, no matter what it was, it would be able to withstand the gray fog''s attack. But what shocked Yang Feng was that the grey fog was actually like a powerful drill ¡­..


    Looking at the situation, Yang Feng roared angrily in his heart, and asked loudly what exactly was that gray fog, and why was it so powerful?! Seeing that his blood red gas defense was about to be broken, Yang Feng started to worry in his heart, and thought about how to deal with the situation in front of him.


    At this time, Yang Feng was not in the mood to think about whether or not the Zhenyuanzi truly wanted his life. Regardless of whether or not the Zhenyuanzi truly wanted his life, the most important thing right now was to protect his own life.


    Numerous red lotus with karmic acid emerged from the blood-red fog, and then sprayed out balls of red lotus fire s towards the gray fog. However, the blood-red colored red lotus fire s that sprayed into the grey fog still disappeared without a trace, like rocks that sank into the ocean.


    Seeing that the red lotus fire was also useless against the gray fog, Yang Feng couldn''t help but to roar in his heart once again, and loudly ask what this grey fog was. And this time, Yang Feng''s eerie heart finally answered Yang Feng''s question, letting him know what this grey fog was.


    Yang Feng''s eerie heart sent a wave of information to Yang Feng''s brain, telling him that the gray fog was actually chaos energy! This also caused great waves to surge in Yang Feng''s heart. He never thought that Zhenyuanzi''s treasure would actually be able to emit the Qi of Primal Chaos!


    Before the Great God Pangu was even created, the entire world was filled with chaos and violent chaos energy. They could only wait until the Great God Pangu was born and use the Heaven Splitting Axe to split the heaven and earth, using yin and yang qi to create the chaos energy. Then, the yin and yang energy would become earth, water, fire, and wind!


    It was only after obtaining the Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind that the five elements spiritual energy was present. After that, when the Great God Pangu became everything, Pangu''s World was finally formed. However, Pangu''s World referred to the world below the thirty-third day of the Heaven Realm.


    Chaos energy was the ancestor of all energies and energies, so it was extremely tyrannical. Anything that entered the chaos energy would be turned into fine powder and disappear without a trace, and unless it was the The Great Saint, it would be impossible to walk safely in the chaos energy. Although Yang Feng had the body of an Ancestral Mage, he was still unable to withstand the tyrannical chaos energy.


    This was also the reason why Daofather Hongjun was hidden deep in the Primal Chaos outside of the 33 Heavens. It was because in such a Primal Chaos abyss, there was basically no one who could disturb Daofather Hongjun''s cultivation! This was also the reason why Daofather Hongjun had allowed the The Great Saint s to go into seclusion outside for thirty-three days. Since the disciples of The Great Saint s were unable to find the location of The Great Saint, they naturally could not disturb The Great Saint''s cultivation, and since the The Great Saint s did not have the harassment from the disciples below, they naturally would not interfere in the matters of the lower realms.


    However, there was a special place outside of the 33 Heavens, and that was the Fire Cloud Cave. The three emperors of Heaven, Earth, and Heaven lived there, while the Fire Cloud Cave was made by the Heavenly Dao, and was prepared for the three emperors of Heaven, Earth, and Heaven. As long as the three emperors of Heaven, and Earth didn''t leave the Fire Cloud Cave, they could enjoy the treatment of being immortal even if they weren''t saints.


    However, aside from the six Saints who had set up their own hall in the depths of the primal chaos and the fire cloud cave of the three emperors, none of them could enter the depths of the primal chaos. While chaos energy was the ancestor of all spiritual energy, it was not something a human could absorb.


    With the degree of tyranny of the Chaos Qi, even if a Saint wanted to absorb it, they would have to be cautious. For ordinary people, not to mention absorbing, even a trace of the Chaos Qi would be enough to make a person''s soul disappear. Under the attacks of the ball of Chaos Qi, Yang Feng only had a few wounds on his body.


    If not for Yang Feng''s body being stronger than the Ancestral Shaman, the moment he met the Chaotic Qi, Yang Feng''s body would have collapsed! And because the Primal Chaos Qi was the ancestor of all spirit energy and energy, the blood-red colored blade beams that Yang Feng used the Demonic Knife s to emit were all ineffective.


    After knowing that the grayish mist was the aura of primal chaos, a burst of cold air surged out of Yang Feng''s heart. He did not expect that the grayish mist was actually this strong, that only Saints could resist against it.


    Just as Yang Feng was thinking of these, the dense blood-red fog suddenly around Yang Feng''s body trembled. Finally, it was unable to withstand the attack of the chaos energy and shattered with a loud bang! The gray fog suddenly surged towards Yang Feng, and Yang Feng, who had a trace of despair in his heart, didn''t know how to resist, but he could only watch as the chaotic energy surged towards him!


    However at this moment, Yang Feng''s body suddenly shook, and the red lotus with karmic acid disappeared from the top of Yang Feng''s head, replacing it were nine enormous bronze cauldrons! Unexpectedly, the nine cauldrons had automatically appeared beside Yang Feng, protecting him and blocking the attack of the Chaotic Qi.


    The nine cauldrons surrounded Yang Feng, and each cauldron emitted a faint cyan light. However, when the chaotic energy arrived in front of the nine cauldrons, it was actually blocked by the faint cyan light, and could not advance any further! Seeing this situation, the sliver of despair in Yang Feng''s heart instantly disappeared, and hope ignited once more.


    Yang Feng had previously forgotten about the nine cauldrons because the nine cauldrons had not displayed much power. Other than absorbing the incense fire force, it did not seem to have any other uses.


    It was just that Yang Feng had never put the nine cauldrons'' defensive capabilities to heart, and believed that no matter how strong the nine cauldrons'' defensive capabilities were, they would not be powerful. At the very least, they would not be stronger than the red lotus with karmic acid''s defensive capabilities!


    However, the nine cauldrons that suddenly appeared were actually able to block the Qi of primal chaos, and the red lotus with karmic acid was also unable to block it. From this, it could be seen that the defensive power of the nine cauldrons was actually on the red lotus with karmic acid, which surprised Yang Feng, but what surprised him the most!


    He had originally thought that his little life would end here, but he didn''t think that he would come back from death''s door. Naturally, it filled Yang Feng''s heart with joy and excitement.


    At this time, the nine cauldrons surrounding Yang Feng suddenly shook, and all of the Purple Qi Dragon stuck their heads out from within the nine cauldrons. Then, they opened their mouths towards the chaos energy that was blocked outside by the nine cauldrons, and with a breath, the lump of chaos energy was sucked into the Purple Qi Dragon''s mouth.


    Balls of chaotic energy were being absorbed into the Purple Qi Dragon''s mouth, causing the chaotic energy that was surrounding Yang Feng to gradually lessen. This kind of situation caused Zhenyuanzi who was watching from outside to be shocked, and he immediately formed a hand sign in a flurry, causing the chaotic energy in the book to disappear.


    This was only a little bit, and it had been produced after hundreds of millions of years of being nurtured by the Earth Book. Naturally, the Zhenyuanzi was unwilling to be absorbed by Yang Feng just like that, so he hurriedly put it away, and what caused the Zhenyuanzi to fall into a daze just now was the nine cauldrons that had appeared beside Yang Feng!


    If the red lotus with karmic acid had shocked the Zhenyuanzi, then the appearance of the nine cauldrons had completely stunned the Zhenyuanzi! Because he had the Earth Book, this life treasure, Zhenyuanzi was well aware of everything that was happening in this Great Desolate Land even though he had been training in the Five Villa of the Myriad Life Mountain.


    This was because the Book of Heaven and Earth was originally formed by the Earth Mask, and the world that Pangu created was once wrapped within the Earth Mask. Therefore, after the Earth Mask was transformed into the Book of Heaven and Earth, it was connected to the entire primordial earth, and the Zhenyuanzi who refined the book into his own life treasure would naturally be able to know everything that had happened in the primordial earth.


    It was known that the nine cauldrons represented the destiny of the human race, which also represented the destiny of the Heavenly Dao. They had always been passed down in the human race as the nation''s most valuable artifact, but they had never heard of anyone refining them!


    And now that the Zhenyuanzi had seen the nine cauldrons surrounding Yang Feng''s body and was protecting him, it was clear that they had already been refined by Yang Feng. This also meant that Yang Feng had grasped the fate of the heaven''s way of life, and thinking of all these, caused the Zhenyuanzi to be completely stunned, so he did not know what to do.


    The more he looked at Yang Feng, the more he felt that Yang Feng was simply too mysterious. As a Shaman Tribe member who could perform many kinds of Ancestral Witchcraft, but was also able to cultivate and use Imperial Magic Treasures, the more shocking the treasures he took out were!


    The thing that the Zhenyuanzi could not understand the most was just who was Yang Feng, to actually be able to refine nine cauldrons, and control the destiny of heaven! This was something that had never happened before. Ever since the appearance of the nine cauldrons, they had only been used as a tool to suppress the destiny of mankind. However, they had never been refined or controlled!


    However, now that such a person had appeared, the person who had refined the nine cauldrons and grasped the Heavenly Dao''s destiny had appeared before him, Zhenyuanzi!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C708 Sword Breaks the Sky

    The Zhenyuanzi put away the little bit of chaotic energy that had only grown from the Earth Book over billions of years, and then looked at Yang Feng who was inside the Earth Book somewhat dumbly. The shock he received from Yang Feng being able to refine nine cauldrons and grasp the fate of heaven''s way of life was just too great, to the point where he didn''t even know what to do.


    Although the Zhenyuanzi had been cultivating wholeheartedly in the Ten Thousand Life Mountain since his birth and did not participate in the great calamities of heaven and earth, he could still be considered a Free and Unrestrained Immortal. Although the Five Villa Temple was not a sect, the Zhenyuanzi still had disciples, if he wanted his dao to continue, the Zhenyuanzi also needed the support of the heavenly luck.


    This was also the reason why the Zhenyuanzi had become sworn brothers with the Sun Wukong when he was escorting Tang Xuanzi to the west. It was because of the luck of the Buddha and Mother Nuwa, and because of that, the Zhenyuanzi had been blessed with the luck of the Buddha and Mother Nuwa, and had enjoyed peace for thousands of years.


    Zhenyuanzi felt that the scope of this great calamity would be even larger. If he wanted to avoid this great calamity, then he would need to have the protection of a few powerful Heavenly Dao Qi. Therefore, all this time, Zhenyuanzi had been searching for a way to obtain the protection of the Heavenly Dao Qi.


    Although the luck of the buddhist faith was currently at its peak, it had weakened the buddhist faith due to the mixed actions of the fishes and dragons in the buddhist Sedan Buddhism. Perhaps in this great calamity, the buddhist faith would decline, and the luck would not be as prosperous as it was now, thus continuing to befriend the buddhist faith was no longer a good choice.


    Although the destiny of Pangu''s Three Pure Ones would continue to grow because of the blessing of Pangu''s Opening Heaven Merit, and the Zhenyuanzi and Pangu''s Three Pure Ones were also friends, it was not that easy for them to rely on their destiny. Therefore, the Zhenyuanzi did not place any hope on Pangu''s Three Pure Ones.


    As for Mother Nuwa, as the holy maiden of the human race, as long as the karmic luck of the human race remained unchanged and she was the protagonist of the Heavenly Dao, then Mother Nuwa''s karmic luck would never lessen. Thus, as long as the Zhenyuanzi was still sworn brothers with the Sun Wukong, she would still be able to borrow some of Mother Nuwa''s karmic luck.


    However, it was obvious that Mother Nuwa''s luck was not enough. It would be a bit difficult for one to keep just a little bit of luck like this in the great calamity of the world, and thus one had to look for the greater good fortune to support the legacy of the Five Great Academies.


    The Zhenyuanzi had originally been troubled over how to seek the blessings of the Heavenly Energy, but now that he had met Yang Feng, who had refined nine cauldrons and had grasped the Heavenly Energy, his heart was filled with shock and joy. He started to think about how to build a good relationship with Yang Feng.


    Zhenyuanzi looked at Yang Feng who was inside the ground book and wanted to put away the ground book and release Yang Feng, but because he had a competitive heart, and because Yang Feng had shocked him time and time again, Zhenyuanzi wanted to see what kind of shock Yang Feng could still bring him. Thus, in the end, he hesitated for a long time, and still couldn''t put away the ground book, and continued to trap Yang Feng.


    However, Yang Feng currently had the protection of nine cauldrons and he was no longer able to handle Yang Feng with his Primal Chaos Qi. Therefore, if he wanted to see what surprises Yang Feng could still give him, Zhenyuanzi would have to use other methods. The only thing he saw was Zhenyuanzi''s hands forming seals and shooting out a ray of red light from his fingertip. The red light then shot out onto the Earth Book and following that, the entire Earth Book started to emit a faint red light.


    When the Earth Book started emitting a faint red light, waves after waves of scorching Qi began to emit from it, and the temperature of the Earth Book was rapidly increasing. Zhenyuanzi, who was standing beside the Earth Book, was unable to resist the high temperature produced by it even with his mana.


    At this time, Yang Feng was suffering from an unimaginable high temperature. Originally, when the nine cauldrons were absorbing the energy of primal chaos, but the energy of chaos suddenly disappeared, Yang Feng thought that he could get out of here easily, but he didn''t expect that he would experience such a terrifying high temperature!


    Yang Feng''s body could now withstand the Nanming fire''s tempering, and being in the middle of a Nanming fire wouldn''t make Yang Feng feel any discomfort. However, in the boundless space inside the Earth Book, as the temperature within it continuously rose, Yang Feng first felt a burning heat, then started to sweat all over his body. In just a short period of time, his mouth had become dry.


    After being able to use Nanming fire to refine his own body, Yang Feng already felt that he would not be able to maintain a high temperature that could threaten him anymore. However, the high temperature that was constantly rising in the book made Yang Feng feel that he was facing a great threat.


    Yang Feng never would have thought that after going through the threat of Primal Chaos Qi, he would have to face the threat of such a terrifying high temperature. Looking at the surrounding space constantly emitting red light, Yang Feng felt deeply helpless, because even though the nine cauldrons did not seem to be of much use anymore, he was still unable to resist the attack of the high temperature despite being protected by the nine cauldrons.


    This was because the high temperature within the Book of Earth was not produced by flames. If there was a flame,''s Fire Controlling Technique or his nine cauldrons would be able to withstand it if it appeared. However, this terrifying high temperature did not appear as a flame, but rather, it was constantly increasing, but there was not a single trace of a flame appearing.


    As the temperature continued to rise, the amount of sweat on Yang Feng''s body continued to increase, and his lips started to dry up and crack. Soon after, the wounds on Yang Feng''s body that were previously made by the Qi of Primal Chaos started to dry up as well, and as one by one, they started to roll up, revealing the bright red tender meat within.


    Yang Feng''s entire body also started to shrivel up bit by bit. At the moment, his image was really too miserable, and what was even more serious was that under such a terrifying high temperature, Yang Feng''s consciousness had already begun to gradually blur, and in the end, he completely lost consciousness, and fainted.


    However, just as Yang Feng lost consciousness, Yang Feng''s eerie heart suddenly jumped, and then, Yang Feng raised his head up again as he lost consciousness, but this time, his eyes turned blood-red, and Yang Feng was controlled by the Asura Demon Eyes again.


    Yang Feng, who was being controlled by the Asura Demon Eyes, first looked at his own body, then raised his head to look at the empty space within the Earth Book Space. Two rays of blood-red light shot out from Yang Feng''s eyes, entering the space inside the Earth Book, and disappeared.


    Although Zhenyuanzi''s magic power was extremely powerful, it was still unable to stop the two streaks of blood light. After being struck on his chest, Zhenyuanzi felt a sweetness in his throat, and following that, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. He himself was also severely injured, which caused Zhenyuanzi to be extremely shocked, as he stared blankly at the blood-red eyed Yang Feng inside the book.


    Zhenyuanzi didn''t dare believe that the two rays of blood light in Yang Feng''s eyes could penetrate the book and heavily injure him. This kind of thing was a bit too strange, and when Zhenyuanzi saw the two rays of blood light from Yang Feng, he actually revealed a very strange smile, but that smile, actually made Zhenyuanzi feel like Yang Feng was able to see his own face outside from the book!


    Although Zhenyuanzi didn''t believe what he felt, seeing Yang Feng''s strange smile, even he felt that it was inconceivable. However, what he saw next made the Zhenyuanzi feel even more incredulous.


    Immediately, the chaotic energy that Zhenyuanzi had put away suddenly appeared in the [Earth Book] space again. However, this time, he did not attack Yang Feng. Instead, with a swipe of Yang Feng''s hands, the dusky chaotic energy actually turned into two balls of black and white energy.


    I can''t believe it. I never thought that Yang Feng could so easily turn the chaos energy into yin and yang energy, and this made Zhenyuanzi a bit unable to believe his eyes. Only after he saw Yang Feng started to absorb the Yin and Yang energy did Zhenyuanzi let out a loud scream.


    That bit of chaotic energy was something that could only be produced by the Earth Book for billions of years. Just like that, it was absorbed by Yang Feng after transforming into yin and yang energy. At this time, the Zhenyuanzi was already regretting his decision. He never would have thought that such a thing would happen.


    The Yang Feng in the Earth Book had already completely absorbed all the Yin and Yang energy that was condensed from the energy of Primal Chaos. After that, Yang Feng''s body returned to normal and his shrivelled up body became firm once more. The numerous wounds on his body also disappeared.


    When his body was completely recovered, Yang Feng, who was controlled by the Asura Demon Eyes, flipped his palm and the broken sword appeared in Yang Feng''s hand. Then, all of the yin and yang twin infants''s energy was instantly extracted and channeled into the broken sword.


    The seven gems on the hilt and body of the broken sword lit up, and when all the gems had lit up, a dark purple sword light extended out from the broken sword, but at this time, Yang Feng raised the broken sword, and slashed down towards the sky of the Earth Book Space!


    A purple-colored sword Qi that was over ninety thousand Li long and wide shot out from the broken sword. The gigantic sword Qi continued to tear through the space within the Earth Book. Finally, it directly smashed into the top of the sky above the book space.


    Yang Feng''s eyes were bloodshot as he looked at the crack, and with a flash, he flew towards it!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = write 1 more flowers, thank you brothers for your support!

 C709 mutual gift spirit fruit

    This time, it really almost killed him. The Earth scrolls were connected to his mind, and Yang Feng''s sword cut open the Earth scrolls, causing Zhenyuanzi''s mental state to immediately suffer a heavy injury.


    Zhenyuanzi felt as if his mind was being torn apart by the pain. Zhenyuanzi hugged his head and rolled on the ground, but he thought that no matter what, he was still a grandmaster, rolling on the ground would be too embarrassing, so in the end, Zhenyuanzi still endured it.


    When Zhenyuanzi endured the pain and raised his head, he discovered that Yang Feng was already standing in front of him. Looking at Yang Feng''s blood-red eyes, Zhenyuanzi felt traces of cold energy surge out from his body, a feeling of fear that he had never experienced before since his birth. This time, he finally experienced it.


    Yang Feng stood in front of Zhenyuanzi, his red eyes staring at him, the corners of his mouth still expressing an evil smile, and then he raised the broken sword in his hand, preparing to slash down at Zhenyuanzi, but right at this moment, Yang Feng''s eyes suddenly recovered, and Yang Feng''s body fell backwards.


    The broken sword disappeared from Yang Feng''s hands, and then, Yang Feng''s body laid in the space set up by the ginseng fruit tree. Zhenyuanzi, who had originally thought he was done for, suddenly saw Yang Feng falling towards the ground in midair. He was also stunned for a moment, and only after waiting a long time did he heave a heavy sigh of relief, then barely stood up.


    It was even more so of a pain to Zhenyuanzi than when his mind was severely injured. After all, his mental state was injured and he was able to recover after recuperating for a while, but this hole in the Earth Book could not be recovered without thousands of years of nourishment!


    He really suffered a great loss this time. Not only did he receive such a heavy injury, but most importantly, the Earth Book had such a cut from Yang Feng. This caused Zhenyuanzi to forget about using his book for the next few thousand years, which caused his strength to drop by a lot.


    Zhenyuanzi looked at Yang Feng who was lying in the air, thinking, how could the purple purple sword qi that was released by Yang Feng using the broken sword be able to break open a hole in the book?! It had to be known that the Earth Book was made from the Earth Mask, and its defensive power could only be broken by the Heaven Splitting Axe, but Yang Feng''s Broken Sword''s sword qi was able to do such a thing!


    Zhenyuanzi also didn''t want to believe it was true, but he had to believe it because the wound on the Earth Book was real. This made Zhenyuanzi begin to suspect what kind of treasure Yang Feng''s broken sword was, could it be on the same level as the Heaven Splitting Axe?


    The Heaven Splitting Axe had already transformed into the Tai Chi diagram, the Pangu''s banner s and the chaotic clock s were the three Innate Treasures, and if Yang Feng''s broken sword was on the same level as the Heaven Splitting Axe, didn''t that mean that Yang Feng''s broken sword was a treasure that was much stronger than the Innate Treasure?! This made Zhenyuanzi even more suspicious of Yang Feng''s identity.


    Zhenyuanzi really wanted to know who Yang Feng was right now. Why did he possess a red lotus with karmic acid, refine nine cauldrons, grasp the fate of China, and possess a treasure as powerful as the Heaven Splitting Axe?! All of these made the Zhenyuanzi start to feel a little jealous of Yang Feng, and he asked himself, how could Yang Feng obtain all these good things?!


    Although Zhenyuanzi was very jealous that Yang Feng had so many good things and was very angry that Yang Feng cut a hole in his Earth Book, Zhenyuanzi still calmed down very quickly, because Yang Feng had refined nine cauldrons and grasped the fate of the heavens. Just this point made it impossible for Zhenyuanzi to do anything to Yang Feng.


    Right now, Zhenyuanzi needed to borrow the energy of the heavens to deal with the upcoming great calamity, so seeing that Yang Feng was the one who had grasped the energy of the heavens, he had to try his best to rope him in. Naturally, it was impossible for him to lay his hands on the unconscious Yang Feng at this time, even if it was the crack in the book that caused the Zhenyuanzi''s heart to bleed, he had to endure it.


    Zhenyuanzi formed a hand sign, and a green light shot out from his finger onto the space created by the ginseng fruit tree, after that, the space started to close again, and Zhenyuanzi picked up the unconscious Yang Feng, then he appeared in the plaza once again.


    Sun Wukong had always been waiting for Yang Feng and Zhenyuanzi to come out from the dimension set up by the ginseng fruit tree, and had also been really looking forward to the scene of beating Zhenyuanzi up. In Sun Wukong''s eyes, it was really too easy for Yang Feng to take care of Zhenyuanzi, but the moment he appeared while carrying Yang Feng, it made Sun Wukong completely dumbfounded.


    Sun Wukong had thought that Yang Feng had been beaten to death by Zhenyuanzi, so he flashed in front of him, and anxiously looked at Yang Feng. However, what made Sun Wukong relieved was that there were no injuries on his body at all, and his breathing was very steady as well.


    However, when Sun Wukong looked at Zhenyuanzi again, Sun Wukong''s expression became strange, because Sun Wukong discovered that the injuries on his body were extremely serious and there were large amounts of blood stains on the robe. It was obvious that Zhenyuanzi must have vomited a lot of blood earlier, and looking at Zhenyuanzi''s pale face, Sun Wukong knew that Zhenyuanzi''s mind was also severely injured.


    Originally, he only wanted Yang Feng to teach him a lesson and help him take revenge for the grudge that Zhenyuanzi had against him, but he never thought that Yang Feng would actually cause Zhenyuanzi to receive such a serious injury.


    Seeing Zhenyuanzi''s gloomy face, looking like he was about to get angry at any moment, Sun Wukong immediately said to him, "Aiya, big brother Zhenyuanzi, you finally finished the competition, aiya, why did Brother Yang Feng pass out? Could it be that big brother Zhenyuanzi was the one who knocked him out?


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Zhenyuanzi''s face immediately changed from red to white, his eyes stared at Sun Wukong, but he couldn''t say a single word. In the end, Zhenyuanzi threw Yang Feng into Sun Wukong''s embrace and angrily walked forward, while Sun Wukong took hold of Yang Feng.


    Qingfeng Mingyue and the other disciples of the Zhenyuanzi all looked at their master with doubtful expressions. They saw that when Yang Feng fought with the Zhenyuanzi, it was Yang Feng who fainted in the end, while their master was fine. It was obvious that their own master had won, but why was their master so unhappy?


    Qing Feng Mingyue and the other disciples did not understand, but seeing Zhenyuanzi walking towards the front, they also quickly walked towards the front, and then came to the hall they were in previously. The Zhenyuanzi sat on his own seat, and looked at Sun Wukong who was seated opposite him without saying a word, as well as the Yang Feng who was still unconscious even after being placed on a chair.


    After pondering for a while, the Zhenyuanzi said to Qingfeng Mingyue: "Go and get two ginseng fruit s. Fellow Yang Feng is slightly injured and needs some spirit fruits to recover."


    When Qingfeng Mingyue heard the Zhenyuanzi''s words, she was stunned. They never thought that the Zhenyuanzi would actually want them to beat up the ginseng fruit for Yang Feng, because such a precious fruit like the ginseng fruit was not something that could be easily eaten, because the maturity of a ginseng fruit was truly too easy. Not only was the time and spiritual energy of heaven and earth extremely huge, there were 36 of them every time!


    These thirty-six ginseng fruit could only be eaten by the Zhenyuanzi when he met an esteemed guest. However, Yang Feng had been injured in the competition today, yet he was actually forced to use the ginseng fruit to heal his injuries. This made Qingfeng Mingyue stunned, she did not understand why the Zhenyuanzi would place such importance on Yang Feng, who was only in the middle levels of the Heavenly Immortal Stage!


    However, they still did not dare to disobey Zhenyuanzi''s orders, so they went down to pick the ginseng fruit. At this time, Sun Wukong shouted loudly, "Wait, Qingfeng Mingyue, you guys wait, when you go pick the ginseng fruit, remember to pick another one. Old Sun has not eaten a single one for thousands of years already and he really misses it greatly!"


    This was the second reason why Sun Wukong brought Yang Feng to the Five Way Stadium, and was so that he could eat the ginseng fruit. Now, seeing that Zhenyuanzi had only asked Qingfeng Mingyue to give Yang Feng two, the Sun Wukong naturally could not sit still any longer. However, Qingfeng Mingyue completely ignored Sun Wukong''s words, and snorted as she walked out of the hall.


    Seeing that, Sun Wukong hurriedly said to Zhenyuanzi, "Big brother Zhenyuanzi, look at Old Sun, he hasn''t eaten a ginseng fruit for thousands of years, you should also let Qingfeng Mingyue give one to Old Sun to satisfy my craving!"


    Zhenyuanzi looked at Sun Wukong''s begging face, the expression on his face did not change at all, and he said to Sun Wukong with a gloomy face, "You still have the face to ask me for ginseng fruit to eat? If it wasn''t for the brotherhood between us, I would have taught you a lesson, do you know how much of a loss I have suffered in this competition with Fellow Yang Feng?! "You."


    Then, Zhenyuanzi suddenly remembered that there were other disciples in the hall, and shouted at the disciples, "Are you guys free?! Hurry up and cultivate for me! "


    When did the disciples of the Zhenyuanzi ever see the Zhenyuanzi get so angry? Upon hearing Zhenyuanzi''s words, they immediately ran out in fright, but these disciples also managed to learn a thing or two from the words of the Zhenyuanzi. They knew that their master got so angry because he suffered a loss at the hands of someone at the intermediate level of the Heavenly Immortal Stage!


    Even though these disciples wanted to know how Zhenyuanzi suffered, under the rage of the Zhenyuanzi, they did not dare to stay. Only Zhenyuanzi, Sun Wukong and the unconscious Yang Feng remained in the hall!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today, I would like to ask for more flowers. Thank you brothers for your support.

 C710 Upper-Level Celestial Immortals

    Zhenyuanzi waited until all of his disciples had walked out before staring at Sun Wukong, wanting to tell Sun Wukong about the losses he had suffered from Yang Feng. However, after thinking about it again, these things seemed to be extremely embarrassing, so the words that were about to come out of his mouth were forcibly swallowed back down by Zhenyuanzi.


    Looking at Sun Wukong, Zhenyuanzi said to him, "Wukong, the reason you brought fellow Daoist Yang Feng here was to have you compete with me, and watch me become a joke, right?! "Damn you, monkey, you actually dared to plot against me. If it wasn''t for the sake of us being sworn brothers, I would have taught you a lesson!"


    With Zhenyuanzi''s perception, if one were to calm down and think about it, they would be able to tell that the things that happened today were all planned by Sun Wukong. Although this matter made Zhenyuanzi extremely furious, but after thinking about how he found out that Yang Feng was the person who grasped the destiny of heaven from this competition, it was still a great gain for Zhenyuanzi.


    When Sun Wukong saw that his scheme had been exposed by Zhenyuanzi, he felt slightly embarrassed and immediately smiled apologetically at Zhenyuanzi, "Big brother Zhenyuanzi, you are blaming me for saying that, Old Sun. Why are you a man like that, I have always been an honest man, and a proper person like Old Sun can''t even be found now."


    When the Zhenyuanzi heard his shameless words, he did not pay any attention to him. Instead, he looked at Yang Feng, who was still unconscious, and asked. The shock that Yang Feng brought him today was just too great, and regarding Yang Feng''s identity, the Zhenyuanzi was naturally very interested in knowing. Thus, he asked the Sun Wukong, "Wukong, Fellow Daoist Yang Feng, is you aware of his background?"


    When Sun Wukong heard Zhenyuanzi''s words, he did not reply Zhenyuanzi first. Instead, he turned to Zhenyuanzi and said, "Big Brother Zhenyuanzi, back then you and Old Sun became sworn brothers, I do not care what Big Brother''s intentions were, but Old Sun values our sworn brothers very much, so Old Sun will not hide his matters from you. Today, I will explain everything to you."


    Thus, Sun Wukong told Zhenyuanzi about his reasons for joining the buddhist faith. Although it was related to a lot of demon clan matters, Sun Wukong still trusted him a lot, so he did not hide anything and told Zhenyuanzi everything.


    Zhenyuanzi was also shocked upon hearing Sun Wukong''s words, especially when it came to the secrets of the western journey, Zhenyuanzi did not expect that Sun Wukong would suffer so much during the journey west. Thinking about how his foundation of the Great Way of the Sun Wukong had been destroyed, and how his cultivation could only stop at the upper level of the Great Luo Golden Immortal, Zhenyuanzi felt a burst of regret.


    When he had first become sworn brothers with Sun Wukong, it was indeed for the sake of borrowing the luck of the Buddha and Mother Nuwa. had never raised the Sun Wukong to the position of his sworn brother, and had always thought that his status was higher than the Sun Wukong''s.


    Finally, he placed Sun Wukong in the position of becoming Zhenyuanzi''s sworn brother. With regards to the sworn brother he had previously sworn brothers with, Zhenyuanzi did not have the slightest bit of ill feelings towards him, and felt that making an acquaintance with Sun Wukong back then was the most correct decision.


    The Sun Wukong''s affection and righteousness had indeed moved the Sun Wukong, and from this moment on, the Zhenyuanzi began to pay more attention to this sworn brother of his, and also gained a deeper understanding of this sworn brother of his. From this moment on, the friendship between the two could be considered to have truly been established.


    Although Zhenyuanzi had already begun to approve of the sworn brother between him and Sun Wukong after hearing Sun Wukong''s words, he didn''t say anything on the surface. Naturally, he wasn''t so stupid as to tell Sun Wukong that he had become sworn brothers with Sun Wukong only to scheme for the fate of Mother Nuwa and the Buddha.


    After that, he began to introduce Yang Feng to the Zhenyuanzi, "Big Brother Zhenyuanzi, Old Sun will not hide it from you either. Brother Yang Feng is someone who has grasped the destiny of the Heavenly Dao, the seven great sages of our Goblin Tribe have now become allies with the Yang Feng Brothers. The Goblin Tribe has also been blessed by the Heavenly Dao, so Brother Yang Feng is now our demon clan''s hope.


    The Zhenyuanzi nodded his head when he heard what the Sun Wukong said. Regarding Yang Feng''s origins, through Yang Feng using his Ancestral Witchcraft, the Zhenyuanzi already knew about it. What the Zhenyuanzi wanted to know the most was why Yang Feng was favored by the heavens and why he possessed so many things that people yearned for even in their dreams!


    Zhenyuanzi also clearly knew that it was impossible for Sun Wukong to have a complete understanding of Yang Feng, so he did not insist. At this time, Qingfeng Mingyue also returned with her ginseng fruit, and Qingfeng was carried on a tray, on the tray, there was a silk cloth, and on the silk cloth, there were two ginseng fruit s that were emitting a faint white light.


    Qingfeng Mingyue walked to Zhenyuanzi''s side and reported to him, handing the two ginseng fruit in his hands and then stood behind him. Zhenyuanzi smiled as he looked at the two ginseng fruit that were picked up by the Pure Wind Moon, then he pointed at Yang Feng. A green light shot out from Zhenyuanzi''s fingertip and struck the center of Yang Feng''s brows.


    After he woke up, Yang Feng opened his eyes at a loss. His consciousness was still stuck in the terrifying high temperature of the Earth Book, so after he woke up, he saw that the Zhenyuanzi and the Sun Wukong sitting opposite him were at a loss. After a very long time, Yang Feng finally woke up.


    Although he did not know why he did not die in the end, nor why he had appeared here unharmed, he had truly felt the threat of death from within the book. At that time, he had not thought that the Zhenyuanzi would put him to death, but now, when he saw the Zhenyuanzi, he wanted to ask about it.


    But before Yang Feng could question why Zhenyuanzi wanted to kill him, Zhenyuanzi said to Yang Feng, "Fellow Daoist Yang Feng, you''re awake. Come, these are two ginseng fruit, let me replenish your vitality.


    After hearing what Zhenyuanzi said, Yang Feng was first stunned, then he immediately checked his own body. He discovered that other than the fact that yin and yang twin infants had completely used up all of his energy, he had not sustained any other injuries. The injuries he had suffered in the Book of Earth had actually all healed.


    This made Yang Feng feel strange, but he immediately understood what was going on, because in the terrifying high temperature, Yang Feng had lost consciousness, and every time he lost consciousness, it was being controlled by the Asura Demon Eyes, which was something that Yang Feng already knew. Although Yang Feng did not know what happened after he was controlled by the Asura Demon Eyes, but seeing that he was fine and Zhenyuanzi was injured so severely, Yang Feng also knew that Zhenyuanzi was at a disadvantage.


    Furthermore, the Zhenyuanzi still wanted to take out such a precious ginseng fruit for him to take care of, which made Yang Feng feel even more sorry. Thus, he said to the Zhenyuanzi, "Senior Zhenyuanzi, I have offended you previously, but that was not my intention. I believe you have also seen the situation then, so I hope that you understand."


    When Zhenyuanzi heard Yang Feng''s words, he nodded his head. Regarding Yang Feng''s situation at that time, Zhenyuanzi had also noticed something strange, especially after those strange blood-red eyes appeared, Yang Feng''s strength had greatly increased. This naturally aroused the suspicions of Zhenyuanzi, and now that Yang Feng had said this, he naturally believed Yang Feng''s words as well.


    Although he did not understand what happened to Yang Feng at that time, but since Yang Feng did not say anything, Zhenyuanzi would not ask anymore. Seeing that Yang Feng was not too concerned with his own matter with the book, Zhenyuanzi took the opportunity to speak to Yang Feng, "Come, fellow cultivator Yang Feng, eat these two ginseng fruit, otherwise you will lose your spirituality after a long time."


    Yang Feng heard and looked at the ginseng fruit that was placed in front of Zhenyuanzi once again. The two white baby-shaped fruits were emitting a faint white light, and each fruit was filled with an extremely huge amount of spirit energy. The yin and yang twin infants in Yang Feng''s body was currently not strong enough, so after hearing Zhenyuanzi''s words, he was not courteous at all, and took the ginseng fruit from Zhenyuanzi''s hands and started to eat it.


    Sun Wukong saw that Yang Feng took the ginseng fruit and started to eat it, and immediately gulped down his saliva. He wanted to ask Yang Feng for a ginseng fruit, but was too embarrassed to speak, so he could only turn around and look away from Yang Feng.


    Sun Wukong, who was pretending to be pitiful, stared at Zhenyuanzi, but Zhenyuanzi did not care at all. Zhenyuanzi suffered a huge loss this time, not only was he injured, his life treasure book was almost destroyed, and in order to befriend Yang Feng, he took out two ginseng fruit s. This was a huge loss, so no matter how pitiful Sun Wukong''s act was, Zhenyuanzi would not care.


    Yang Feng quickly ate the two ginseng fruit s, and when the ginseng fruit entered his mouth, it melted, transforming into a huge wave of spirit energy that entered Yang Feng''s body.


    This time, in this competition with the Zhenyuanzi, after exhausting his energy, he had eaten two ginseng fruit. Under the effects of such a huge amount of spirit energy, Yang Feng had finally broken through to the upper level of the Heavenly Immortal Stage, and his strength had increased by a whole level!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today 2 more flowers, thank you brothers for your support.

 C711 Taibai Jinxing

    Although Yang Feng lost consciousness in the end due to the battle with the Zhenyuanzi, and he did not know what had happened, the fact that the yin and yang twin infants used up all of his energy made Yang Feng feel very profound. So when the Zhenyuanzi gave him the ginseng fruit, Yang Feng did not stand on ceremony.


    The ginseng fruit had bloomed for three thousand years, and the result required another three thousand years to mature, yet that giant tree-like ginseng fruit tree had only produced thirty-six fruits, which was coincidentally the number of Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns! From this, it could be seen how much spirit energy was gathered inside the ginseng fruit. And it was precisely because of this, that the two ginseng fruit made Yang Feng break through to the Sky Immortal Stage!


    Of course, this was also because Yang Feng was already close to breaking through to the Sky Immortal Stage, which was why he had borrowed the spirit energy of the two ginseng fruit to make a breakthrough in one go. Normally, no matter how huge the spirit energy of the two ginseng fruit were, it wouldn''t be enough for Yang Feng to fill the gaps between his teeth.


    Yang Feng had quickly absorbed and refined all the ginseng fruit''s spirit energy, and even though he had broken through to the Sky Immortal Stage, Yang Feng was still very happy. But Yang Feng did not express it much, his expression was still calm, as though it was not a big deal at all, but what he saw made a difference in the eyes of others.


    One had to know that ginseng fruit could make a mortal live for three hundred and sixty years with just a sniff, and if one could eat one, that person would be able to have a lifespan of forty-seven thousand years. From this, one could see how much spirit energy was contained within, and even if a normal immortal ate a ginseng fruit, their magic power and cultivation level would greatly increase.


    However, Yang Feng had only eaten two ginseng fruit, and that had only increased his level by one, which made people feel that it was extremely strange. was used to seeing Yang Feng absorb the Heaven and Earth aura, and during the competition with Yang Feng, Zhenyuanzi had also witnessed the speed at which Yang Feng was absorbing it, so he was not too shocked.


    The only one who was surprised was Qingfeng Mingyue, the two Sun Wukong s who were protecting Monk Tang on a westbound journey and ate the ginseng fruit which should have belonged to Monk Tang. That was why they were able to break through from the lower level of the Profound Immortal Realm to the lower level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal Realm in one go, raising their cultivation by an entire realm.


    At that time, Qingfeng Mingyue only ate one ginseng fruit for each of them, but now that Yang Feng had eaten two, he had only levelled up. This kind of thing was naturally shocking to Qingfeng Mingyue, and at this time, they did not dare to underestimate Yang Feng anymore.


    Originally, when they heard Zhenyuanzi say that they had suffered at Yang Feng''s hands, they did not believe it at all. However, now that Yang Feng had eaten two ginseng fruit and only raised his cultivation by a single level, such a strange matter had already made Qingfeng Mingyue understand that Yang Feng was not that simple.


    After Yang Feng finished absorbing and refining the two ginseng fruit''s spirit energy, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at Zhenyuanzi. Even though he had almost lost his life in the competition with Zhenyuanzi, Yang Feng did not have any hatred towards him.


    Because Yang Feng had fainted and was controlled by the Asura Demon Eyes, but after the Asura Demon Eyes lost its effect, Yang Feng was still unconscious. If Zhenyuanzi really wanted to take Yang Feng''s life, then he could have taken Yang Feng''s life at that time.


    Now, the Zhenyuanzi had given him another ginseng fruit. Although it had only helped him to break through a single level, it was still a favor. Yang Feng also understood that the Zhenyuanzi must have intentionally tried to rope him in after seeing that he had nine cauldrons. However, Yang Feng was now looking for some strong allies to prepare for the witches to enter the Heaven Realm in the future.


    Yang Feng looked at Zhenyuanzi, nodded at him, and then said to Zhenyuanzi, "Thank you senior for your help with the ginseng fruit, I have recovered my cultivation."


    He did not say anymore words of thanks, because just like that, he had already conveyed to Zhenyuanzi that Yang Feng did not care about what happened during the competition anymore. They could still be friends, and Zhenyuanzi naturally understood what Yang Feng meant, so he did not say anymore and only nodded towards Yang Feng.


    And at this time, the feast that he had prepared a long time ago was already prepared. Sun Wukong, who was extremely depressed because he had not eaten any ginseng fruit, finally got the chance to take revenge, and frequently urged Zhenyuanzi to drink during the feast.


    However, Zhenyuanzi, whose realm and magic power were much higher than Sun Wukong''s, had a fair share of alcohol tolerance. Even under Sun Wukong''s fierce assault, he did not fall down, and continued to chat happily, looking like a sage. This made Sun Wukong feel extremely disdainful, and even forced to put on such a dignified look when drinking wine, which did not seem to be satisfying at all.


    However, Sun Wukong had already had a big fight with Zhenyuanzi at the start, and had even come to drink with Yang Feng after that. Naturally, they could not hold on for long, and were quickly drunk by Yang Feng, until only Yang Feng and Zhenyuanzi remained at the wine table. It was much quieter now, and Yang Feng and Zhen Yuan were also drinking while chatting.


    Yang Feng really wanted to know what realm Zhenyuanzi had reached now, and what kind of treasure was the one that trapped him, so he asked Zhenyuanzi. Zhenyuanzi did not hide anything, he first told Yang Feng the situation regarding the Earth Book and then complained to Yang Feng about the fact that it had to be nurtured for thousands of years before he could use it again.


    Hearing Zhenyuanzi''s words made Yang Feng feel embarrassed for a while, but when he heard that he had used the broken sword to break through the [Earth Book] formed by the [Earth Mask], Yang Feng was extremely shocked, because the Zhenyuanzi had said that the defensive power of the [Earth Book] could only be broken by treasures on the level of the Heaven Splitting Axe, but his broken sword was also capable of doing so!


    Although he knew that the broken sword was not simple, but when he heard that the broken sword could actually compare to the Heaven Splitting Axe, Yang Feng could not help but get excited. However, Yang Feng knew that he could not completely unleash the power of the broken sword with his current strength, and needed to work even harder to cultivate.


    Then, Zhenyuanzi once again displayed his current realm to Yang Feng. Zhenyuanzi did not say anything, but only lightly patted his forehead, and a green light and a grey light rushed out from Zhenyuanzi''s head, immediately transforming into two people who were exactly the same as Zhenyuanzi. The only difference was, one was holding onto a small emerald tree, while the other was holding onto a book!


    That is to say, the Zhenyuanzi had the same strength as the Patriarch Styx and might even be stronger. After all, the Earth scrolls of the Zhenyuanzi were not ordinary treasures of the Innate Realm. Seeing such a situation, Yang Feng was naturally very surprised.


    Yang Feng now knew that when the Zhenyuanzi was competing with him, he did not use his full strength. If he used the Evil and Good Avatar, even if he also had the yin and yang twin infants, when that time came, when he faced the Earth Book''s attack, Yang Feng would still lose. Therefore, Yang Feng''s impression of the Zhenyuanzi increased by a little.


    The reason the Zhenyuanzi had revealed his strength to Yang Feng was also to show goodwill, because he had never let anyone know that he had already unleashed a Righteous and Evil Avatar. This was the biggest trump card of the Zhenyuanzi, so naturally, he could not easily reveal it to outsiders.


    After putting away his Good and Evil Avatar, Zhenyuanzi and Yang Feng started drinking again. Because at this moment, Yang Feng had a better understanding of Zhenyuanzi''s strength and his impression of him had also increased by a lot.


    Although it was just a feast, Yang Feng and the Zhenyuanzi became friends and could be considered to have formed an initial alliance. This made Yang Feng feel very satisfied with his trip to the Five Great Academies, but Yang Feng did not stay in the Five Great Academies for long.


    The reason Yang Feng left in such a hurry was because he was worried that Guo Meimei and the others would blame himself. After all, Guo Meimei was a person who really liked to play around.


    However, the Sun Wukong was naturally unwilling to return, because if Yang Feng were to return and cultivate again, then the monkey grandsons of Flowerfruit Mountain would have to live a miserable life. As such, the Sun Wukong was naturally unwilling to let Yang Feng return to Flowerfruit Mountain, but since Yang Feng insisted on going back, he could not stop it.


    With depressed mood, Sun Wukong followed Yang Feng back to the Flowerfruit Mountain. Yang Feng had returned to his mountain peak, and upon seeing them, he naturally explained everything to them after a series of interrogations. When Guo Meimei and the others heard that Yang Feng had gone to the Five Villa View to play, and had even eaten the ginseng fruit, they felt a wave of resentment towards Yang Feng, until Yang Feng agreed to take them there the next time.


    However, just as Yang Feng and the others were talking, a white cloud suddenly flew over from the sky. On the white cloud stood a refined old Daoist warrior, wearing a white daoist robe and holding a horsetail whisk in his hand. His white hair and long beard fluttered in the wind, making him look extremely elegant and elegant!


    The old Taoist landed on the Flowerfruit Mountain, Sun Wukong already noticed it when the white cloud appeared, and also saw who it was, so he quickly went to greet it and asked, "Taibai Jinxing, how come you have time to come to Old Sun''s place today?! Come and have a few drinks with me in the Water Curtain Cave. "


    So this old Daoist was actually Taibai Jinxing from the Heavenly Court, and he was also a very famous person. I just don''t know why he came to the Flowerfruit Mountain today!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C712 Heavenly Court Invitation Card

    Taibai Jinxing was an important subject under the Jade Emperor, the master of the Heavenly Court. He could be said to be a favorite subject, and many of the resolutions in the Heavenly Court were only made by the Jade Emperor after receiving Taibai Jinxing''s opinion. It could be seen how much the Jade Emperor doted on Taibai Jinxing.


    Taibai Jinxing could be considered an astute figure among the 365 deities in the Heavenly Court. Even though the Jade Emperor was so fond of Taibai Jinxing, he didn''t attract the jealousy of any other deities. Taibai Jinxing had a good relationship with every single god in the Heavenly Court, which meant that Taibai Jinxing was someone that other people couldn''t even compare to.


    Not only did Taibai Jinxing have quite a bit of reputation amongst the various deities in the Heavenly Court, he was also the main diplomat of the Heavenly Court. Every time the Heavenly Court had a matter to announce to the lower realms, Taibai Jinxing would act as the ''minister in charge'', and Taibai Jinxing would do things beautifully and have a very good relationship with the various powers in the lower realms.


    From these aspects, it could be seen that Taibai Jinxing was very successful. Although Taibai Jinxing didn''t have much power, he did it to the extent that his friends were everywhere in the world.


    Although Taibai Jinxing was pampered by the Jade Emperor, no one could guarantee that Taibai Jinxing would forever be pampered by the Jade Emperor. Therefore, Taibai Jinxing''s meticulous actions had left behind so many paths for him to retreat to.


    Naturally, the Sun Wukong was very surprised that Taibai Jinxing suddenly came to the Flowerfruit Mountain, so he quickly went up to greet him. If you were to ask who was the only one in the Heavenly Court that Sun Wukong respected?! Then it would undoubtedly be Taibai Jinxing. The Jade Emperor was naturally the biggest in the Heavenly Court, but when the Sun Wukong saw him, he only said "Old Man Jade Emperor".


    This was because Taibai Jinxing''s outstanding diplomatic skills and charisma caused Sun Wukong to feel great respect towards him. Furthermore, the Sun Wukong''s respect for Taibai Jinxing was not without reason as Taibai Jinxing had indeed helped him a lot in many areas.


    Back then, when Sun Wukong caused a ruckus in the Dragon Palace and Underworld, Dragon King of the Four Seas and Ten Yama Kings went to the Heavenly Court to complain. At that time, the Jade Emperor had wanted to send troops to subdue Sun Wukong, but Taibai Jinxing suggested that they do as they please and recruit Sun Wukong as an official in the Heavenly Court.


    On this matter, Taibai Jinxing first captured the Jade Emperor and didn''t want to make a big move to subdue the Sun Wukong. Then, he wanted to persuade the Jade Emperor to give up on subjugating the Sun Wukong in front of the two ''little brothers'', the Dragon King and the King of Hell.


    Afterwards, the Jade Emperor sent Taibai Jinxing to the Sun Wukong to receive his greetings, but Taibai Jinxing didn''t act like a minister at all and shouted "King" at the Sun Wukong, making him extremely happy. He wanted to treat Taibai Jinxing to a banquet, so naturally, he succeeded in recruiting the Sun Wukong.


    It could be said that he had a huge grudge with the Heavenly Court. However, in the process of the Sun Wukong escorting Tang Xian to the Western Sky, the figures of Taibai Jinxing would often appear when the various gods of the Heavenly Court helped the Sun Wukong to suppress the Demon Subduing Demons.


    Sun Wukong was very clear on why he was able to cause chaos in the Heavenly Palace with his current cultivation, and why there were so many mounts belonging to the Heavenly Court''s God of Heaven when he was travelling westward later on. He would go down to the mortal world to stop him from escorting Tang Xian westward and help him complete the 81st step of the tribulation.


    That was why when Sun Wukong was travelling westward, he didn''t look too happy when the gods of the Heavenly Court came down to help him subdue demons. This was because the people who the deities descended were their own mounts and kids, and it was precisely because of this reason that Sun Wukong would often need the help of the gods of the Heavenly Court to behave like a newbie while traveling westward.


    The reason was that even if Sun Wukong did not help out, Tang Xuanzang could still safely pass through his tribulations. Those tribulations were already arranged beforehand, and the reason why Sun Wukong escorted Tang Xuanzang westward was because he was only passing through a formality. Under such circumstances, the Sun Wukong would naturally not show any mercy to the Empyrean Gods who had helped him in the Heavenly Court.


    There was even one time when the''s goddaughter, the mouse spirit, obstructed the Sun Wukong from escorting Tang Xuanzi to the west, the Sun Wukong still had to report to the Jade Emperor about the Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li. In the end, the Heavenly King could only seek help from Taibai Jinxing and ask him to plead for mercy from the Sun Wukong.


    The Sun Wukong, who did not give anyone face, gave Taibai Jinxing a lot of face. However, the Sun Wukong, who did not give anyone face, gave Taibai Jinxing a lot of face, and only let the Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li go after Taibai Jinxing''s pleas. From this, it could be seen that Taibai Jinxing held a very high position in the Sun Wukong''s heart and was very respectful towards Taibai Jinxing.


    When Sun Wukong saw that Taibai Jinxing had arrived, he didn''t care about Taibai Jinxing''s reason for coming. He pulled Taibai Jinxing towards the Water Curtain Cave and wanted to have a good drink with him. Taibai Jinxing didn''t refuse either, and followed the Sun Wukong towards the Water Curtain Cave with a smile.


    When they arrived at the Water Curtain Cave, Sun Wukong first told his monkey grandsons to prepare a feast, then drank it up with Taibai Jinxing. As an outstanding diplomat in the Heavenly Court, Taibai Jinxing still had some tolerance for alcohol. He wasn''t the least bit drunk under the Sun Wukong''s fierce attacks, and a smile always hung on his benevolent face.


    After drinking for a while, the Sun Wukong asked Taibai Jinxing, "Taibai Jinxing, why are you free to visit Old Sun today?!" Old Sun knows that you''re a busy man, and he doesn''t have time to drink with you. But this time, you came to Old Sun''s Flowerfruit Mountain, so if you don''t get drunk, Old Sun won''t let you go! "


    Taibai Jinxing stroked his white beard, then said to Sun Wukong with a smile, "Since Great Sage is so interested, this little deity will naturally accompany you to the end. However, this little deity still needs to complete the official business first. This little deity came to invite the Great Sage under the orders of Jade Emperor and Mother Wang. Wang Ma''s birthday is coming soon, so there''s going to be a Immortality Peach Festival.


    Sun Wukong''s eyes instantly lit up when he heard Taibai Jinxing, and he said to him, "Hmm?! Are the Peaches of Immortality familiar again?! Haha, it''s been a few thousand years since Old Sun has eaten Peach of Immortality. Wow, that''s great, Old Jade Emperor is pretty good, knowing that Old Sun wants to eat Peach of Immortality, he''s holding another party! "


    Although the Sun Wukong didn''t really want to go to the Heavenly Court for the Immortality Peach Auction, but he couldn''t resist the temptation of the Immortality Peach Auction, so he still decided to go to the Heavenly Court to participate in the Immortality Peach Auction.


    Taibai Jinxing didn''t say anything more after hearing Sun Wukong''s words. Taibai Jinxing had long gotten used to Sun Wukong''s disrespect, as this was due to the Sun Wukong''s personality, so Taibai Jinxing didn''t say anything. Then, Taibai Jinxing said to Sun Wukong again, "Mother Wang is going to hold the Immortality Peach Auction to invite all the deities in the world. As long as you are an enlightened person, everyone will be invited.


    Of course, Sun Wukong knew who the expert Taibai Jinxing spoke of was. In the Flowerfruit Mountain, besides Yang Feng, who else could be considered to be the expert, how could Jade Emperor and Wang Mu know that Yang Feng was a expert, and even invite Yang Feng to the Immortality Peach Blossom Meet?!


    Sun Wukong then thought that the Heavenly Court had the clairvoyant and clairaudient gods, so it was not difficult for them to find out about Yang Feng. Furthermore, Jade Emperor also had the Haotian Mirror, which could help his observe the entire Heaven Realm.


    Sun Wukong was naturally not stupid. Regarding the reason why Jade Emperor and Mother Wang invited Yang Feng, as long as Sun Wukong thought for a bit, he would be able to think of it. It was simple, it was simply to win over Yang Feng.


    The Sun Wukong was very clear that after Yang Feng refined the nine cauldrons, everyone would slowly know that he had grasped the fate of the Heavenly Dao. In this way, the various powers would try to rope Yang Feng in, but fortunately, the Spirit Demon Race had already formed an alliance with Yang Feng in this area, and the Spirit Demon Race also received the blessing of the Heavenly Dao, so Sun Wukong did not have to worry too much.


    After hearing Taibai Jinxing''s words, Sun Wukong stood up and flew towards the mountain that Yang Feng was on. Sun Wukong didn''t want to make it difficult for Taibai Jinxing because since this was a mission given to him by Jade Emperor and his mother, he had to help Taibai Jinxing complete it.


    Arriving at the mountain where Yang Feng was at, the Sun Wukong shouted loudly, "Brother Yang Feng, the Heavenly Court is inviting you to join the Immortality Peach Auction, I wonder if Brother Yang Feng wants to go?!!"


    Yang Feng was originally talking about going to the Five Villa, but when he heard Sun Wukong''s words, he walked out of his room. He saw the Sun Wukong and an old white-bearded Daoist standing outside, and in the white-bearded elderly man''s hands was a glittering invitation card.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C713 The Four Great Heavenly Kings

    Yang Feng looked at Sun Wukong bringing an old Taoist who looked very kind, but also like a sage. He also saw that the old Taoist was holding an invitation card that was shining with golden light, and when Yang Feng thought about the words Sun Wukong had shouted to him, he couldn''t help but be a little confused. He didn''t seem to have anything to do with the Heavenly Court, what were they inviting him to the Immortality Peach Grand Meeting?


    When Yang Feng walked out, Taibai Jinxing saw him and hurriedly walked up to him and said, "This little deity, Taibai Jinxing, came here under the orders of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother to deliver the invitation to the great deity. Please go and attend the Immortality Peach Festival."


    When Yang Feng heard how polite Taibai Jinxing was, he naturally wasn''t used to it. He immediately said to Taibai Jinxing, "Don''t be so courteous, I''m not some great deity, and I don''t want to be some great deity. Just speak frankly if you have something to say, I''m really not used to being so courteous."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Taibai Jinxing only smiled, but didn''t say anything. However, Yang Feng''s words made Taibai Jinxing have a very good impression of Yang Feng. On the other hand, Yang Feng had opened the invitation card to take a look, and only his own name was written on it, there was nothing else.


    Yang Feng looked at Taibai Jinxing, then said to him, "I''m not very interested in this sort of thing, and I don''t have much to do with the Heavenly Court, so I can only apologize to you. I appreciate your kindness, but I won''t be going to this Immortality Peach Grand Meeting."


    After he finished speaking, Yang Feng was about to return the invitation back to Taibai Jinxing, but he was stopped by the Sun Wukong. When the Sun Wukong saw that Yang Feng wanted to reject Taibai Jinxing, he naturally wanted to help him with his relationship with Taibai Jinxing. So he stopped Yang Feng and said, "Brother Yang Feng, don''t reject him immediately. that is ranked third out of the three great spirit fruits of heaven and earth, that is a good thing! "


    After that, he explained the origins and benefits of the Peaches of Immortality to Yang Feng. It was said that although the Peaches of Immortality were ranked third amongst the three great spirit fruits of heaven and earth, there were three thousand six hundred of them, unlike Huang Zhongli and the ginseng fruit that only had one peach, Huang Zhongli, who had only matured thirty-six of them after ten thousand years.


    There were not only 3600 Peaches of Immortality, but also many Peaches of Immortality. Among the three spirit fruits, the most popular one was this one, because the Peaches of Immortality was still edible. The other two types of peaches could only be known but not eaten.


    Three thousand six hundred Peach of Immortality were planted in the Queen Mother''s Immortality Peach Garden. Every one thousand two hundred peaches were of the same type, and among them, there were those that had matured over three thousand years. Mortals could become Immortals after eating them, and those that had matured over six thousand years could ascend in rank.


    As for an immortal eating it, that was a good thing to increase one''s power, especially the nine thousand year old Peach of Immortality, which was even rarer. If an ordinary immortal ate it, then they would be able to raise their cultivation by at least a level, and if their cultivation was low, then it wouldn''t be a problem for them to increase their cultivation by a stage.


    After Sun Wukong told Yang Feng about the benefits of the Peach of Immortality, he then said to Yang Feng, "Brother Yang Feng, haven''t you needed a large amount of spirit power to cultivate recently? If you don''t want the good stuff that is sent to your mouth, it would be a waste! "Also, the spiritual energy in the Heavenly Court is much thicker than Old Sun''s here. You need to think carefully, don''t make such a hasty decision."


    Furthermore, after the Sun Wukong finished speaking to Yang Feng, he told him about the clairvoyant and clairaudient gods in the Heavenly Court, as well as the fact that the Jade Emperor possessed the Haotian Mirror, telling him everything that had happened in the Heaven Realm. This allowed Yang Feng to understand that the Heavenly Court''s plan was to win over Yang Feng.


    Sun Wukong''s intentions were very simple. Regardless of whether Yang Feng was interested in the Heavenly Court''s roping in or not, he didn''t take the benefits of coming here for free, so during the process of sending a sound transmission to Yang Feng, he tried his best to dissuade Yang Feng from accepting the Heavenly Court''s invitation to participate in the Immortality Peach Grand Ceremony. However, after Yang Feng heard Sun Wukong''s words, he nodded his head in the end.


    Moreover, it was just as Sun Wukong had said. If he wanted to increase his own strength, it would need a lot of spirit energy right now, so whether it was the Peach of Immortality or the thick nature spirit energy in the Heaven and Earth, they would all be extremely enticing to Yang Feng.


    Taibai Jinxing naturally heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Yang Feng agree. Taibai Jinxing nodded towards the Sun Wukong in gratitude, he understood that if it wasn''t for Sun Wukong''s words, Yang Feng really wouldn''t have accepted the Heavenly Court''s invitation. This made Taibai Jinxing sigh inwardly to himself that he still repaid for helping the Sun Wukong so much back then.


    Since Yang Feng had already agreed, then they had to rush to the Heavenly Court. This was because Taibai Jinxing was going to come to Celestial Realm to invite and the Sun Wukong. Then, they would head to the Jade Lake Paradise together.


    However, when Taibai Jinxing wanted to bring Yang Feng and Sun Wukong to the Heavenly Court, he encountered an obstacle, and this hindrance came from the four girls, including Guo Meimei. Hearing that Yang Feng was going to the Heavenly Court to participate in the Immortality Peach Fair, they naturally wanted to have a look as well.


    Yang Feng naturally wanted to bring Guo Meimei and the others along. The more people could benefit from such a good thing like the Peach of Immortality, the better it would be, so Yang Feng set his gaze on Taibai Jinxing and asked him if he could bring Guo Meimei and the others along. This made it a little difficult for Taibai Jinxing.


    However, Taibai Jinxing knew that the Jade Emperor was doing this to rope Yang Feng in, so even if Yang Feng brought Guo Meimei and the others to the Peach Blossom Meet, it shouldn''t be a big deal. So, he nodded his head and agreed.


    Seeing Taibai Jinxing nod his head, Guo Meimei and the others were naturally extremely happy. However, when Yang Feng saw that Taibai Jinxing had agreed, he immediately called out to Hong Haier, oriental evil xanthoderm and Zhang Sanfeng to follow him to the Heavenly Court. Yang Feng also thought about calling Guo Xiaotian, Qin Shi Huang and Wang Ming, Gu Tian and the others.


    However, Yang Feng was still worried about Guo Xiaotian and the others. Although he couldn''t bring Guo Xiaotian and the others to the Immortality Peach Auction, he could still bring the Immortality Peach Auction back for them, as long as he could get a few more Immortality Peaches during the Immortality Peach Auction, it would be fine. In any case, according to the Sun Wukong''s intentions, if the Heavenly Court wanted to win his hand, he would definitely be able to get a few more Immortality Peach.


    Thus, Yang Feng brought Guo Meimei and the other girls, Hong Haier, Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Sanfeng, and followed Taibai Jinxing back to the Heavenly Court. The Heaven Realm was divided into 33 days, and the Heavenly Court was located right in the center.


    Yang Feng followed Taibai Jinxing and Sun Wukong and led everyone through layers of universe space. Finally, they arrived at the place where the Heavenly Court was located, and this universe was completely within the Heavenly Court''s sphere of influence. Within the boundless universe space, it was completely controlled by the Heavenly Court.


    Whether it was in the Heaven Realm or China, the constellations could be found in this starry sky. However, these constellations were managed by the three hundred and sixty-five True Gods of the Heavenly Court. The goal of the Conferred God Battle was to select the three hundred and sixty-five Empyrean Gods to help the Heavenly Court manage these constellations.


    The two largest stars in this endless starry sky were the sun and the moon. These two stars were formed by the Great God Pangu''s two eyes, and each of them released its own light, illuminating this endless starry sky. As Yang Feng and the others stood in this starry sky, the first thing they saw was the enormous sun and stars.


    If the sun that was Earth in the universe was compared to a grain of sand, then the sun that appeared in front of Yang Feng and the others was just like Mount Tai, who was one of the top five mountains. Even though the sun and stars were extremely far away from them, Yang Feng and the rest could still feel the heat emitted by the sun and stars.


    The Lunar Star, on the other hand, was not the least bit smaller than the Solar Star. The Lunar Star, on the other hand, emitted a boundless, chilling aura, causing people to feel cold even though it was very far away.


    The Solar Star and the Lunar Star were respectively at opposite ends of the starry sky, while the place where Yang Feng and the rest were at was at the center of the starry sky. However, these two planets still made Yang Feng and the others feel that it was huge.


    Although he wasn''t very clear about it, Yang Feng could already see that at the far end of the starry sky, there was an incomparably vast palace. Yang Feng knew that it was the location of the Heavenly Court.


    This made Yang Feng extremely happy. Without being polite, Yang Feng immediately activated the star armor in his body and all the acupoints in his body, starting to absorb the star power and nature''s spirit energy.


    The power of the stars in this Layered Heavens was grasped by the various Empyrean Gods of the Heavenly Court. However, after Yang Feng had activated his Star Armor, streams of silver light shot toward Yang Feng from the endless starry sky and was then absorbed by Yang Feng. This naturally attracted the attention of the Heavenly Court''s Empyrean Gods.


    Four rays of light quickly rushed towards Yang Feng and the others, and when they were in front of Yang Feng and the others, they revealed themselves.


    When Taibai Jinxing saw that these four fellows had appeared, he immediately went forward to greet them. Only then did Yang Feng and the others know that these four fellows with very distinctive appearances were the gods who guarded the South Heaven Gate in the Heavenly Court, the four legendary Heavenly Kings.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C714 Yao Chi Wonderland

    The four great heavenly kings were the guardians of the South Heaven Gate. The South Heaven Gate was the gateway to the Heavenly Court, so any immortals who wanted to enter the Heavenly Court had to enter through the South Heaven Gate. The reason why Yang Feng was able to absorb the star power was naturally because he had attracted the attention of the gods in the Heavenly Court. Furthermore, the South Heaven Gate was the closest to Yang Feng, so the four great heavenly kings had hurried over.


    The four Heavenly Kings were the gods who were bestowed the title during the Conferred God Battle. They were the four generals under the Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li, the ones holding the Heavenly King''s Demon Rites in the east, the ones holding the jade pipa, the Heavenly King''s Demonic Rites in the south, the ones holding the Green Edge Sword, the Heavenly King''s Demonic Rites in the west, the ones holding the Primeval Umbrella, the ones holding the Heavenly King''s Demonic Rites in the north, the ones holding the Purple-Gold Fox Condors.


    Therefore, when the four of them appeared, they immediately scared Guo Meimei and the rest of the four to the point that they hid behind Yang Feng. When the four great heavenly kings saw Taibai Jinxing in front of them, they also quickly bowed towards him.


    Taibai Jinxing was still above the four great heavenly kings in terms of official status, so when the four great heavenly kings saw Taibai Jinxing, they naturally had to bow. Taibai Jinxing was still above the four great heavenly kings, so when the four great heavenly kings saw Taibai Jinxing, they had to bow.


    That was why their cultivation bases were not very high, just like the fact that the Four Heavenly Kings were only considered lower level Profound Immortals. Even back then when the Sun Wukong was in chaos, they were still able to cause some trouble for the Sun Wukong, but they were no longer a match for the Sun Wukong now.


    In general, the Heavenly Court''s Empyrean Gods did not have a high level of cultivation, the highest level being only at the upper level of the Profound Immortal Realm, and not at the level of the Golden Immortal Realm. Of course, the Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li and his son Nezha were exceptions, because they all had Fleshly Sanctification, rather than divine bodies, so they were not restricted.


    It was only because a wisp of their true spirit had been added to the Divine Seal Decree and their bodies had been reconstructed on the Divine Seal Altar, that they had regained their bodies. Their cultivation realms could grow immeasurably, but the cultivation of these Empyrean Gods could only stop at the upper level of the Xuan Immortal Realm.


    The reason for such a restriction was to make it easier for the Jade Emperor to control the Gods in the Heavenly Court, because these Gods were basically disciples who came from hermeneutics and interception. They only listened to the orders of the hermeneutics and interception church leaders, and if there were no restrictions, the Jade Emperor would never be able to order these gods around.


    The Divine Seal Decree not only limited the cultivation of Empyrean Gods but also held their truesouls. And after becoming a god, the Divine Seal Decree was in the hands of the Jade Emperor. It was because of this that the Jade Emperor was able to command the gods of the Heavenly Court to obey his orders.


    However, although the Empyrean Gods of the Heavenly Court were limited in their cultivation, the 365 Empyrean Gods of the Heavenly Court all possessed a certain level of power. Although the Empyrean Gods of the Heavenly Court were restricted in their cultivation, the 365 Empyrean Gods of the Heavenly Court all possessed a certain level of strength.


    Therefore, when they saw that Sun Wukong was also present, the four great heavenly kings did not question who was absorbing the star power just now. After giving Yang Feng a single glance, the four of them took Taibai Jinxing, Sun Wukong and the others and flew towards the South Heaven Gate.


    The South Heaven Gate was the gateway to the entire Heavenly Court, and the Heavenly Court was the end of this first stage. Yang Feng and the others followed the four heavenly kings, Taibai Jinxing and the Sun Wukong as they flew forward. They got closer and closer to the vast and limitless palace.


    Because he had attracted the Four Great Sky Kings when he was absorbing the power of the stars, Yang Feng had restrained himself a little and did not absorb the power of the stars. Instead, he only absorbed the dense Qi of heaven and earth. Actually, this was because all Empyrean Gods needed star power in order to cultivate. They had to rely on the power of the stars to increase their divine power, which was why they were so nervous about the power of the stars. However, they didn''t need a divine body like the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in the Heavenly Court was even thicker than that of the Flowerfruit Mountain, which was undoubtedly a good thing for Yang Feng. The cultivation of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was right at the time when he needed a large amount of Spiritual Qi, so for Yang Feng to be able to obtain a large amount of Spiritual Qi, he was going to do anything possible now.


    Of course, it was impossible for Yang Feng to do it too obviously, the sound of him absorbing the Heaven and Earth aura was too loud. Even if the Heavenly Court''s Gods did not care much about the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, but if Yang Feng were to let go of the speed at which he was absorbing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, it would definitely attract the attention of the Gods.


    Therefore, when Yang Feng absorbed the thick Sky and Earth aura, he only made the acupuncture points on his body circulate very slowly. But even so, the speed at which the Sky and Earth aura surged towards Yang Feng was still very fast, just that no one would notice it. Yang Feng continued to absorb the Sky and Earth aura as he followed everyone else.


    The four great heavenly kings each returned to their respective positions. Even though it was the day of the Queen Mother''s Immortality Peach Festival, the four of them could not participate in it and could only stay here to guard the South Heaven Gate. Because Sun Wukong had caused a huge ruckus at the Immortality Peach Festival, they were all extremely vigilant.


    However, when Yang Feng and the others passed through the South Heaven Gate, they saw a mirror hanging on the huge arch of the South Heaven Gate. Even when they walked over, there were no changes to the mirror, but when Sun Wukong and Hong Haier walked over, there were changes.


    When the Sun Wukong walked past that mirror, what appeared inside was actually the true form of the Sun Wukong''s giant ape. However, when Hong Haier walked past that mirror, what appeared was a ball of Innate Samadhi True Fire.


    Anyone who had gone through the Demonic Reflection Mirror would reveal their true form. If they were humans, they would naturally pass through, but if they were demons, then they would have to carefully inspect their surroundings. This Demonic Reflection Mirror was not something that could be created in the Heavenly Court, but rather something that could be created by the Heavenly Court.


    And the purpose of the Demonic Reflection Mirror was naturally to prevent the demon race from entering the Heavenly Court again and seizing the position of Heavenly Court Master. Because one had to pass through the South Heaven Gate to enter the Heavenly Court, placing the Demonic Reflection Mirror here could naturally reduce a lot of trouble.


    Furthermore, the Demonic Mirror could not only reveal the true forms of the demon race, even if ordinary immortals were to change their appearances, they would also reveal their true forms when passing through the Demonic Mirror. This function prevented some people from changing into others and committing evil deeds in the Heavenly Court.


    Passing through the South Heaven Gate, what appeared in front of Yang Feng and the rest were numerous palaces. The palace in the Heavenly Court was not only the Lingxiao Treasure Hall with the Jade Emperor, the Queen Mother''s Jade Lake Fairy Realm, but also three hundred and sixty-five palaces, the residences of heavenly soldiers and the residences of various godly gods.


    However, there were only four places that were the biggest. Other than the Lingxiao Treasure Hall and the Jade Pond Immortal Realm, there was also Old Lord Taishang''s Parade. Old Lord Taishang was the incarnation of the Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu, so his place was naturally a bit more luxurious. Although it couldn''t be compared to the place where the Jade Emperor of the Heavenly Court and his royal mother resided, it was still about the same.


    The last big place was where the Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li lived. Because the Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li and Nezha were Fleshly Sanctification, and Li Jing was the Great Marshal of the Heavenly Court, controlling all the troops and horses in the Heavenly Court, the place he was staying at was naturally much wider.


    Other than the four of them, the residences of the other god of heaven and heavenly soldiers were not so vast. However, this was not something that Yang Feng had to be concerned about, because after entering the South Heaven Gate, Yang Feng realized that the amount of spirit energy in the world had increased by many times, which made Yang Feng feel that his decision to come to the Heavenly Court was completely correct.


    If he could absorb all the spiritual energy in the heaven and earth, Yang Feng felt that he could cultivate the Seventh Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique! This caused Yang Feng to be gradually excited in his heart. However, Yang Feng was very clear that even though Jade Emperor and Wang Mu wanted to rope him in, they would definitely not allow him to completely absorb all the spirit energy in the Heavenly Court.


    So Yang Feng had to absorb as much as he could, and when he was stopped, he would talk about it later. When no one was stopping Yang Feng, he decided to absorb as much as he could.


    Taibai Jinxing brought Sun Wukong, Yang Feng and the others and flew above the various palaces in the Heavenly Court. There wasn''t any prohibition of flight in the Heavenly Court because the Heavenly Court was simply too vast.


    Meanwhile, the place that Taibai Jinxing brought Yang Feng and the others to was the place that the Queen Mother resided in, the Jade Pool Wonderland. The Immortality Peach Blossom Meet would always be held there, where the various gods and invited deities would go.


    The Jade Lake Immortal Realm occupied a large part of the western part of the Heavenly Court. However, as the mistress of the Heavenly Court, it was understandable for her to have such treatment.


    Under Taibai Jinxing''s lead, after flying for a while, Yang Feng and co. finally arrived at the place where the Immortality Peach Auction was held ¡ª Jade Lake Immortal Realm!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    We''re here. Ha, I''m begging for flowers. Thank you brothers for your support.

 C715 various immortal gods

    The entirety of the Jade Lake Stage was hundreds of thousands of miles in size. There were countless strange flowers and herbs, and all sorts of extraordinary talents of heaven and earth were present in the place. Yang Feng and the others followed Taibai Jinxing and the others as they walked towards the Jade Lake Stage, the beautiful scenery that greeted them along the way caused Guo Meimei and the other girls to cheer endlessly.


    Yang Feng did not have the mind to look at the beautiful scenery, he had been busy absorbing the Sky and Earth aura the entire time, and because he could not make too big of a commotion, it was extremely difficult for Yang Feng to absorb the Heaven and Earth aura. However, the effect was still very good, in just a short period of time, Yang Feng was able to absorb as much Heaven and Earth aura as Yang Feng could absorb throughout the entire day in the Flowerfruit Mountain.


    However, when he arrived at the Jade Pond Immortal Realm, Yang Feng was still able to restrain himself a little because he could already see more and more Gods and immortals by the time he reached the Jade Pond Immortal Realm. Furthermore, due to Taibai Jinxing being a diplomat of the Heavenly Court, most deities and deities would greet him when they saw him.


    Taibai Jinxing also responded to the deities and deities that greeted him one by one, and after greeting everyone with a smile on his face, he led Sun Wukong and Yang Feng forward. As for the deities and deities that greeted Taibai Jinxing, they saw Taibai Jinxing leading the Sun Wukong forward, so they didn''t say anything.


    However, when they saw Yang Feng and the rest, they were confused and confused, because among Yang Feng''s group, other than Hong Haier, who was already a middle stage Great Luo Golden Immortal, only the oriental evil xanthoderm was a lower stage Profound Immortal. The rest, including Yang Feng, was a upper stage Sky Immortal, while Yang Yun was a lower stage Earth Immortal.


    If it was said that Yang Feng and the others came with the Sun Wukong, then it was understandable that they would come with them. However, they saw that the Sun Wukong seemed to be showing the way for Yang Feng and his group, which made everyone who saw Yang Feng confused.


    However, this was the Heavenly Court. Even if there were some things they couldn''t understand, they couldn''t just randomly listen in. The only thing they could do was to suppress these questions in their hearts and watch Yang Feng and the rest walk towards the center of Yao Chi Immortal Realm under the lead of Sun Wukong and Taibai Jinxing.


    In the center of the Jade Lake Immortal Realm was a huge lotus pond with a radius of tens of thousands of miles. In the middle of the Jade Lake Immortal Realm was a huge lotus pond with a radius of tens of thousands of miles.


    The higher up, the fewer seats there were in the clouds. Up to the very top level, there were only six beds in the clouds, which were naturally reserved for the six The Great Saint s, just that the The Great Saint had never come to the Immortality Peach Auction in the past.


    There were over ten spots under the six beds, of which two were the most spacious. They were for Jade Emperor and Mother Wang, and beside them were over ten beds, which were the positions of the people Jade Emperor and Mother Wang thought they could sit on equal footing with. This could be said to be the most honorable spot, and only Heaven Realm divine powers were able to make it there.


    Yang Feng was brought to the side of Yao Chi Lake by Taibai Jinxing, and then, he went straight to the position of the second level. This made many deities and deities who had already arrived dumbstruck, as they didn''t understand how Yang Feng and the rest, who were only at that low of a cultivation level, could reach the position of the second level.


    Even the Heavenly Great Sage Sun Wukong had to reach the third floor. Just who were Yang Feng and the others, to be able to take the second floor''s seats, caused the divine gods and immortals to discuss among themselves. Of course, they did not dare to discuss loudly, but rather secretly discussed.


    Taibai Jinxing brought Sun Wukong and Yang Feng and the others and flew towards the bed in the sky. When they reached the third floor, Taibai Jinxing invited Sun Wukong to find a place to sit on the third floor, and at the same time, had Hong Haier, oriental evil xanthoderm, and Zhang Sanfeng follow Sun Wukong to sit on the third floor.


    Sun Wukong naturally understood that this position in the Heavenly Court was important, so he didn''t say much. He gave Taibai Jinxing a lot of face, and casually took a seat on the third floor. As for Hong Haier and Zhang Sanfeng, logically speaking, they didn''t have the qualifications to sit on the third floor, but because of the relationship with Yang Feng, they had been arranged by Taibai Jinxing to sit on the third floor. Regarding this, Hong Haier and the others naturally didn''t have any objections.


    However, for Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue, and Yang Yun, the four girls were not easy to arrange. With their cultivations, they could only sit on the lowest level, but naturally, they would not separate from Yang Feng. On the other hand, Yang Feng was arranged to sit on the second level, so Guo Meimei and the others requested to sit on the same level as Yang Feng.


    This made Taibai Jinxing a bit troubled, because the ten or so places on the second floor were all arranged beforehand and there were fixed seats for people to sit in each of them. Even Yang Feng''s seats were only added this time, so naturally there wouldn''t be any more girls like Guo Meimei and the other two.


    For a moment, Taibai Jinxing didn''t know what to do. Yang Feng''s position was on the second level, which was arranged specially by the Jade Emperor and Wang Mu to rope him in. However, Guo Meimei and the others didn''t want to separate from Yang Feng, and it was obvious that Yang Feng wanted to sit together with Guo Meimei and the others.


    Looking at the more than ten positions on the second floor, Taibai Jinxing racked his brains to think of a way to settle this matter. In the end, he really made Taibai Jinxing think of something and brought Yang Feng to the second floor''s seat for him to sit down. Then, he waved his hand and four beds of clouds appeared behind Yang Feng, allowing Guo Meimei and the others to sit down.


    Although they were only sitting behind Yang Feng, they did not separate at all. Although Guo Meimei was not very satisfied with this, it was still enough, since Guo Meimei saw that even the Sun Wukong could only sit on the third floor, while Taibai Jinxing had allowed them to sit on the second floor. It was already giving Yang Feng a lot of face, so she did not mention any further requests.


    At the moment, there was not a single person on the second floor. Only Sun Wukong, Hong Haier and the others were on the third floor, so when Yang Feng sat on the second floor, the entire Yao Chi Immortal Realm was immediately bustling with noise and discussions.


    When they saw Taibai Jinxing bringing Yang Feng to the second floor earlier, the gods and immortals had still been secretly discussing quietly. However, the moment Yang Feng truly sat down, the gods and immortals who were already in the Jade Lake Immortal Realm could not hold back and started discussing about Yang Feng''s identity. How could only upper level Sky Immortals be able to sit there and bring three women along?


    However, when Taibai Jinxing heard the discussions, he frowned, then looked towards the deities and deities below, which shot out two rays of divine light in front of Taibai Jinxing''s eyes. Wherever they went, the deities and deities''s bodies trembled, and all of them shut their mouths.


    Taibai Jinxing looked at the deities and deities, who all shut their mouths, then flew towards the third level of the Cloud Bed and sat beside the Sun Wukong, waiting for the start of the Immortality Peach Grand Meeting. There was a huge square table in front of the Cloud Bed with all sorts of spirit fruits and nectar on it.


    As time passed, all sorts of deities and immortals arrived one after another. There were a total of 365 deities in the Heavenly Court, and all of them were invited. The first to arrive were the Three Mountains and Five Mountains Goddesses, led by Huang Feihu and Huang Tianhua.


    After that, it was the Nine Heavens Flying Thunder God, Wen Zhong, who brought the 24 Thunder Clan members to assist Yu Dazhi in his journey. Wen Zhong and the Goddess of Lightning, the Goddess of Light, were fortunate enough to be seated on the third level, while Wen Zhong''s subordinate, Wen Zhong''s Heavenly Lord, was only able to sit on the cloud bed below.


    Then came the god of the Fire Clan, the god of the Plague Tribe, the lucky star of the five great stars, the evil god of the War God Tribe, the thirty-six Heavenly Dipper, the seventy-two Earth fiend of the Battle God Tribe, the twenty-eight constellations, and the rest of the stars. A total of three hundred and sixty-five True Gods had all rushed over and sat down in their respective positions according to their respective positions.


    Of the three hundred and sixty-five True Gods, besides the generals of the Conferred God Battle who had died in the war between Yin Shang and Zhou Empire, most of them were disciples of the interception school. There were very few disciples of the hermeneutics school, so the disciples of the third floor were basically the disciples of the interception school.


    For example, Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li, Nezha, Erlang Shen, Yang Jian and the others all sat at the third floor after they came. The Ten Yama Kings also came later and sat at the third floor as well, followed by the True Immortals of the eight caves and some of the more famous figures of the Celestial Realm who had come to Yao Chi Immortal Realm.


    However, because of the Conferred God Battle, the hermeneutics and the Intercepting Disciples were like water and fire. After meeting each other, they would all stare angrily at each other.


    But luckily they were only glaring at him and did not do anything, so even though the atmosphere was tense, it did not happen. It was just that when the various immortals saw Yang Feng sitting on the second level of the cloud bed, they were all puzzled!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =, there''s something, I''m late, I''m late, I''m late, thank you brothers for your support.

 C716 Temporal Movement

    The various Empyrean Gods of the Heavenly Court, as well as the deities that served in the Heavenly Court and the various deities that came here after being invited had basically all arrived as well. The Empyrean Gods of the Heavenly Court were split into hermeneutics and Intercepting Disciples and they faced each other, while the deities that were invited sat quietly on their beds on the clouds, waiting for the Immortality Peach Blossom Meet to begin.


    Moreover, although there were many disciples who took part in this ceremony, and although there were only a few who held a high position during the time of the Contest, it was not as if there were a lot of people holding high positions during the time of the Contest. Aside from the Elders and the Elders of the Thunder Clan, there were very few True Gods of the other clans who took part in this ceremony.


    However, all of the various immortal gods sat in their respective seats as they watched the second level of the Cloud Bed, Yang Feng, Guo Meimei and the others. Because the second level of the Cloud Bed was only reserved for Yang Feng, it was naturally very eye-catching, and because Yang Feng and the others'' cultivation were all low on the surface, it naturally attracted many people''s discussion.


    Of course, the people who were discussing were also very soft, and they were all people who did not recognize Yang Feng. However, amongst the various immortal gods, there were many who knew Yang Feng, and they were all sitting in the third level, like Ten Yama Kings who had enmity with Yang Feng, long-browed ancestor and the others. Of course, there were also a lot of people who wanted to befriend Yang Feng, such as the Eight Immortals, Dragon King of the Four Seas and others.


    Although Ten Yama Kings and the rest were surprised to see Yang Feng sitting on the second floor, they did not dare to express anything, because they knew Yang Feng''s strength. Even though they did not feel comfortable with him having been placed on the second floor, they did not dare to say anything.


    Those people who wanted to befriend Yang Feng, would naturally be pleasantly surprised when they saw Yang Feng standing at the second floor''s seat. They knew what that place represented, so they didn''t care about the rules of the Immortality Peach Festival.


    No matter what, Yang Feng was the master of their Dragon Clan''s Ancestor Dragon Descendant Xiaoqing, so their relationship was still considered close. Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the Eastern Sea, brought the other three Dragon Kings and flew in front of Yang Feng. "He didn''t come?!"


    Seeing the Dragon King of the Four Seas bowing to him and asking about Xiaoqing''s situation, Yang Feng suddenly thought of Xiaoqing, who had not been released for a long time. Thus, with a thought, a white light flashed on Yang Feng''s chest, and Xiaoqing appeared in front of Yang Feng, flapping her wings, and landed in Yang Feng''s embrace. That dragon face was full of smiles as it looked at Yang Feng, with its two little claws reaching out towards Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng smiled as he took out an Ice Soul Fruit from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring and gave it to Little Blue. After happily receiving the fruit, Little Blue began to eat it happily. But Little Green ignored them, and they had to be respectful, so Dragon King of the Four Seas kneeled down and bowed to Zu Long and Little Qing.


    Because Xiao Qing had passed on the cultivation techniques suitable for them, the Four Seas Dragon Clan''s strength had risen sharply in the recent days. Dragon King of the Four Seas, who had always been at the upper level of the Profound Immortal Stage, were now all at the lower level of the Great Firmament Golden Immortal. Even though it had only increased by a single level, the difference in their strength was like the sky and the earth.


    The Four Seas Dragon clansmen who had greatly increased in strength naturally no longer wished to be attached to the Heavenly Court. Over the past tens of millions of years, the Heavenly Court had already enslaved the Dragons of the Four Seas, and there were also quite a few who died under the Heavenly Court''s laws. Now that their ancestor dragon had returned, they already had such a strong power, and Dragon King of the Four Seas knew that Yang Feng had grasped the fate of the Heavenly Dao, so they did not need the blessing of the Heavenly Court anymore.


    Even if they went to the Heavenly Court and sent people to attack the dragon race of the four seas, with the current strength of the dragon race, they wouldn''t be afraid of the Heavenly Court. However, the Heavenly Court had enslaved the four seas dragon race for so many years, so it was too easy for them to leave the Heavenly Court''s rule just like that.


    As a result, they were already prepared to cause a huge ruckus. Although they were only the lower level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal, and had so many strong experts at the party, it was still impossible for them to cause too much of a commotion. However, they could still make a big fuss for the Immortality Peach Blossom Meet.


    However, what made Dragon King of the Four Seas extremely excited was that she actually saw Yang Feng at the Immortality Peach Blossom Meet, causing them to be even more confident. Furthermore, they had already decided that after the Immortality Peach Blossom Meet, they would completely leave the Heavenly Court and join Yang Feng. Therefore, in front of the various deities in the Heavenly Court, the Dragon King of the Four Seas had directly paid respects to Yang Feng, just to express their attitude.


    Little Qing laid in Yang Feng''s embrace, looked at the Dragon King of the Four Seas kneeling in front of him, and impatiently waved her little claws, indicating for Dragon King of the Four Seas to get up before happily eating the Ice Soul Fruit. Seeing this, the Dragon King of the Four Seas also stood up and returned to the third floor''s Cloud Bed.


    Therefore, no matter if it was to Yang Feng''s orders or Little Qing''s orders, they would naturally have to listen to them. From now on, they would follow Yang Feng''s lead, and no matter what happened during the Immortality Peach Society, Dragon King of the Four Seas would always stand on Yang Feng''s side.


    Yang Feng then took out a few more Frozen Soul Fruits for Xiao Qing to carry before handing her over to Guo Meimei and the others. Guo Meimei and the others had a near crazed amount of love for Xiao Qing, so when they saw Yang Feng give them some of the Frozen Soul Fruits, they naturally cheered excitedly.


    Guo Meimei and the others were noisy there, but the various immortals were all dumbstruck. They never would have thought that Dragon King of the Four Seas would actually go and pay respects to Yang Feng, and even more never would have thought that the moment Yang Feng summoned Little Qing out, Dragon King of the Four Seas would actually kneel in front of Yang Feng.


    The various immortals on the next few floors naturally did not have many people able to tell Xiao Qing''s identity, but the people sitting on the third floor were mostly elite disciples of heresy and interception, so they naturally had heard of the Ancestral Dragon race. Seeing Xiao Qing with her seven claws, they naturally understood why Dragon King of the Four Seas was kneeling in front of Yang Feng.


    However, many people could not understand, how could Yang Feng, a person with a cultivation level above that of a Heavenly Immortal, possess an Ancestral Dragon? That was why all of them had their eyes wide open, looking like they couldn''t believe it. And the only one on the third level of the Cloud Bed who looked so calm on this was the Sun Wukong, because he had long seen the Ancestral Dragon Qing before.


    When the Ten Yama Kings, long-browed ancestor and the rest, who had grudges with Yang Feng, saw Yang Feng call out Little Qing, their hearts were filled with waves of shock. Although they knew Yang Feng was strong, they never thought that he would actually have such a strong helper like the Ancestral Dragon.


    As a result, those who had good relations with the Sun Wukong, such as Erlang Shen, Yang Jian, Nezha and the others, sneakily came to the Sun Wukong''s side and asked about Yang Feng''s origins. However, the Sun Wukong did not say anything about this matter, making Yang Jian, Nezha and the others extremely depressed.


    After Dragon King of the Four Seas returned to the third floor and sat properly, the Eight Immortals once again flew to Yang Feng''s front and bowed to him. This made Yang Feng, who was planning to continue absorbing the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth, stop in his tracks.


    The reason why the Eight Immortals bowed to Yang Feng was because after what happened last time, the Xuan Du Mage had already warned them that they must do their best to rope Yang Feng in. The Eight Immortals naturally knew the profound principles behind this.


    Lu Dongbin smiled at Yang Feng and said, "Dao Friend Yang Feng, we meet again, I never would have thought that Dao Friend Yang Feng would also come to participate in the Peach Blossom Meet. I hope that Dao Friend Yang Feng would not take the matter at Mount Shu last time seriously, we, the Eight Immortals, apologize to you on behalf of our leader, Junior Brother Yang Feng."


    When this matter was happening in the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Lu Dongbin and the others had apologized to Yang Feng. However, they had to find a topic to talk to Yang Feng, otherwise, it would be too embarrassing for them, so they could only mention it again.


    After Yang Feng heard what Lu Dongbin said, he smiled and said to Lu Dongbin, "You''re welcome. The matter from last time is already over, and I will not pursue it any further. You guys can rest assured."


    After Lu Dongbin and the other deities heard Yang Feng''s words, they all nodded and wordlessly returned to the third level of the Cloud Bed. When they heard Yang Feng''s words, they understood what Yang Feng meant.


    After all, the Eight Immortals were also disciples of Saints, but they had to pay their respects to Yang Feng, so he made everyone interested in Yang Feng''s identity. The things the Eight Immortals said were related to Mount Shu, so some of the people who were on good terms with the long-browed ancestor started to ask about it.


    Therefore, no one asked any questions, but even if it was an immortal god, they were also extremely curious. The more difficult it was to find out, the more they wanted to know.


    Therefore, after Yang Feng bowed to him in the eyes of the Dragon King of the Four Seas and the Eight Immortals, he actually became famous in the eyes of the various deities in the Heavenly Court!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The computer has been hung up for half an hour.

 C717 Four Imperial Rooms of the Heavenly Court

    Yang Feng did not like this kind of situation where there were many people that he had to deal with, but since the other party had come forward to greet him, Yang Feng could not ignore him. He could only bite the bullet and deal with it, which caused Yang Feng to be very annoyed.


    And there were even more people who were troubled than Yang Feng. On the third floor, on the cloud bed, Sun Wukong was surrounded by Yang Jian, Nezha and the others, asking about Yang Feng''s origins, which also made the Sun Wukong very troubled. However, the person who was most troubled was the long-browed ancestor, because whenever someone asked him about Yang Feng''s origins, he would think about the painful losses suffered by Mount Shu!


    They wanted to know the origins of Yang Feng, the person who was training in the Dragon King of the Four Seas and the Eight Immortals, and so they were not acquainted with Yang Feng, causing them to be unable to ask him about it. Furthermore, they did not dare go up to the third layer of the Cloud Bed to ask their superior.


    It was at this time that someone else finally appeared on the second floor, other than Yang Feng. It was a auspicious cloud that flew over from the east of the Heavenly Court first, and atop it stood a young man dressed in yellow robes. Behind this man were three extremely handsome women.


    When this man appeared, all the various immortals knelt down and shouted out the four words "Great Emperor of Zi Wei", causing Yang Feng, who was tightly absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, to stop. Then, he looked up and saw the Great Emperor of Zi Wei, who had landed on a bed on the second level.


    Yang Feng was very clear about the origins of this Great Emperor of Zhi Wei. The Divine Throne of Zhi Wei was bestowed upon him after he was bestowed the title of god, and the previous owner of this Great Emperor of Zi Wei was the eldest son of the Marquis of Xi Bo, Ji Chang. He entered the imperial court to save Ji Qi, and used his life in exchange for Ji Chang''s life to return to Xi Qi.


    Because of the filial piety of Boya, he was bestowed the title of Great Emperor of Zi Wei when he was bestowed the title of Divine Seal. After all, he was on equal footing with the Jade Emperor! Even though Boya was not a disciple of hermeneutics or apostasy, and his cultivation was not very high after he was bestowed the Divine Throne, but because of his filial piety, he was still respected by all the deities in the Heavenly Court.


    And even though the Great Emperor of Zi Wei was a Monarch, he was extremely amiable and amiable. Therefore, he was respected by the various immortal gods in the Heavenly Court, and even the disciples of the interception sect were extremely respectful towards the Great Emperor of Zi Wei.


    The three women behind the Great Emperor of Zi Wei were even more famous. They were the Three Intercepts, Yun Xiao, Qiong Xiao and Bi Xiao, respectively, and were divided into the inner and outer sect disciples. The inner sect disciples were led by Daoist Duo Bao, while the outer sect disciples were controlled by the Three Xiao Empress and her brother, Zhao Gongming.


    During the Conferred God Battle, it was the Three Xiao Empress who had placed down the Jiuquan Yellow River Formation and used her Primordius Golden Dou to cut off the three flowers on top of the Twelve Golden Immortals. She had shut off all five of their qi and trapped all twelve Golden Immortals in the Jiuquan Yellow River Formation, but because the Third Young Empress was a kind-hearted person, she did not kill any of the Twelve Golden Immortals.


    However, after learning of this matter, the Yuqing Yuan Shizhiren did not care about his status and acted against the Three Xiao Empress. Although the Three Xiao Empress had the cultivation of a Great Firmament Golden Immortal, how could he be a match for the Yuanshi Tianzun?


    It was already a very tragic matter for them to be killed by Empyrean Yuanshi and be ranked on the Divine Seal Decree. However, because Empress Yun Xiao''s Primordius Golden Arm was the first toilet that was formed when the heaven and earth first opened, it contained all the foul air in the world. It was precisely because of this that she was able to use the Primordius Golden Arena to cut off the top three flowers of the Twelve Golden Immortals and seal the five auras in their chests.


    Therefore, the Primordius Golden Arena was also a saintly artifact. After the Conferred God Battle, it was also revered in the Heavenly Court, and the most tragic part of the Three Heavens Goddess was that she was bestowed the title of the God of Heaven to watch over the Primordius Golden Arena.


    Letting three such beautiful women, and one who had once been an interrogator, watch over a toilet, was definitely a matter of great humiliation. It was just that the person who sealed the gods was someone who taught the world, so there was no way for the Three Heavens Goddess to resist.


    As for the reason why the Three Xiao Empress came here with the Great Emperor of Zi Wei, it was because the Empress was responsible for the safety of the Great Emperor of Zi Wei in addition to being in charge of watching over the Primordius Gold Duel. However, the Empress had no complaints about this matter; after all, the Great Emperor of Zi Wei was also a very respected person.


    Because he had never seen Yang Feng before, he did not understand why Yang Feng could sit on the second floor. It was just that, by nature, the Great Emperor of Zhi Wei was not someone who meddled with other people''s business, so after seeing Yang Feng, he only smiled at him and closed his eyes to rest.


    As for the Three Xiao Empress, she was not allowed to be on the second level, so she flew to the third level, came to the Intercepting Disciples''s side, and sat together with the Three Xiao Empress'' brother, Zhao Gongming. After the Conferred God Battle, Zhao Gongming was bestowed the Divine Throne of the Golden Dragon and Tiger Profound Altar''s True Sovereign, the Commander, the Grand Heavenly Lord Xiao Sheng, the Na Zhen Heavenly Sovereign Cao Bao, the Envoys of Wealth Deng Jiu Gonggong, and the Emissary Yao Shaosi of Li City. They were also the four gods of the legendary Martial God.


    Zhao Gongming''s position in the school was extremely high as well. The twenty-four Absolute Ocean Pearls in his possession was bestowed to the outer sect disciples by the The High Priestess s and he had to put up a war cry after defeating the hermeneutics s in the Conferred God Battle.


    However, Zhao Gongming had his three souls and seven souls assaulted by Daoist Lu Ya later on with a vicious technique like the Nailhead Seven Arrows Book, and was eventually ranked on the Divine Seal Decree. Zhao Gongming''s treasure, the Absolute Ocean Pearl, was also stolen away by the Vice Sect Leader of the Enlightenment, Daoist Firelamp.


    Although the Martial God Zhao Gongming had lost his Seasoning Pearl, he had obtained another rare treasure in the Heavenly Court after he had become the Divine Seal, it was the glittering gold ingot that he was currently holding. Although this treasure was not an Innate Spirit Treasure, it was still a powerful acquired treasure because it had contributed greatly to the development of the human race.


    Although they were not blood siblings, and were just sworn brothers and sisters, their relationship was extremely deep. Furthermore, Intercepting Disciples had always been loyal to one''s friends, if that wasn''t the case, then during the Conferred God Battle, there wouldn''t be that many Intercepting Disciples in the mortal world helping Wen Zhong fight against Xi Qi''s army.


    After the Great Emperor of Zi Wei arrived, a cloud floated over from the south of the Heavenly Court very quickly. On the cloud stood a ruddy old man with a peach wood cane in his hand. He had a kind and kind appearance, and behind the old man stood a little boy.


    This time, only the disciples of the Enlightenment were cheering loudly. This was because this old man was the South Pole Emperor. However, it wasn''t because he had been bestowed the Divine Seal Decree, but because his flesh and blood had been sealed by Empyrean Yuanshi. Furthermore, the previous emperor of the Southern Ocean, the Immortal Elder of Antarctica, was a steward under the Grand Elder Yuanshi, and his status was even above that of the Twelve Golden Immortals.


    However, although the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica was the emperor of the Heavenly Court, only the hermeneutics gave him face. On the other hand, there were very few hermeneutics in the Heavenly Court, so the cheers were not that high. However, it seemed that the Southern Ocean Emperor wasn''t too concerned about this matter. Smiling widely, he sat in his own seat, glanced at Yang Feng, and without expressing anything, closed his eyes and began to recuperate.


    The young boy behind the Longevity Emperor was his mount, the immortal crane boy. After sitting down, the immortal crane boy flew to the hermeneutics''s camp on the third level of the Cloud Bed.


    Not long after, another auspicious cloud flew over from the north of the Heavenly Court. On the cloud stood an extremely tall and sturdy man. He was also wearing the attire of a Monarch, and behind him were two children. As for the background of the True Martial Emperor, that was simply shocking. According to the legends, the True Martial Emperor was the grandson of the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan of the Human Emperor.


    He nodded at them, but when he saw Yang Feng, he was startled. His face also revealed a confused expression, but he quickly recovered. He ignored Yang Feng and sat in his own seat, then waved his two children off towards the third floor.


    The Great Emperor of Zi Wei of the East, the Eternal Emperor of the South Pole, the True Martial Emperor of the North, and the recently appeared Western King Mother. They were the managers of all four sides of the Heavenly Court, known as the Four Imperial Guards of the Heavenly Court. In addition to the Jade Emperor of the Central Region, these were the core powers of the Heavenly Court.


    The three Monarchs did not express anything when they saw Yang Feng sitting on the cloud bed on the second floor. Although they did not know why Yang Feng could sit on the second floor, this was none of their business, and even if Yang Feng had come to cause trouble, it was also not their business. This was because they were not the rulers of the Heavenly Court, and even if the Immortality Peach Blossom Meet was disturbed, they would not be the ones to lose face.


    And Yang Feng naturally did not bother to pay attention to them, as he once again started to tightly absorb the thick nature spirit energy within the Yao Chi Immortal Realm!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 3 times more to flowers, thank you for your support.

 C718 Old Lord Taishang

    When they saw Yang Feng sitting at the second level, they all ignored him and sat down at their respective seats, waiting for the arrival of the Jade Emperor and Wang Mu. Although they were curious as to why such a high-level Heavenly Immortal would be sitting at the second level, this was none of their business, so no one said a word.


    The arrival of the three Monarchs naturally caused the scene to become much quieter. Even though many immortals and gods still wanted to know Yang Feng''s identity and background, they had restrained themselves and no longer discussed things. At this time, another auspicious cloud floated over from the southern part of the Heavenly Court and landed directly on the second level of the Jade Lake Immortal Realm.


    Behind him was Qingfeng Mingyue, the two of them carried a tray, on the tray were ginseng fruit s that were emitting a bright white light, on the two trays were five ginseng fruit s, a total of ten of them, this was the number of ginseng fruit s that Zhenyuanzi would prepare to participate in the Immortality Peach Auction, although it was not a lot, but it was already difficult for the thirty-six ginseng fruit s who had only matured thirty-six of them every ten thousand years.


    And the reason why Zhenyuanzi wanted to obtain ten ginseng fruit, was because in the end, there were only ten people on the second floor. Each of them had one ginseng fruit, which could be considered as one of Zhenyuanzi''s intentions. But what the Zhenyuanzi did not expect was that when he landed on the bed, he actually saw Yang Feng.


    When Zhenyuanzi saw Yang Feng, he was naturally pleasantly surprised, and directly walked towards Yang Feng, then sat on the bed beside Yang Feng. He also felt very surprised that Yang Feng was invited to the Immortality Peach Blossom Meet, but since Yang Feng had been placed on the second floor, Zhenyuanzi was not surprised, and with Yang Feng''s strength and identity, it was only right for him to sit here.


    Zhenyuanzi also saw Guo Meimei and the rest who were behind Yang Feng, and also saw Ancestral Dragon Xiaoqing who was in Guo Meimei''s embrace. Zhenyuanzi naturally knew that Little Blue was not a real Ancestral Dragon, but when he saw that Little Blue had seven claws, it also caused great waves to rise in his heart.


    However, Zhenyuanzi still pretended to be calm. He knew that Zu Long Xiao Qing must belong to Yang Feng, and Guo Meimei and the rest were also the closest people to Yang Feng. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to get to the second floor with their cultivation and status.


    When Zhenyuanzi sat on the bed beside Yang Feng, Yang Feng had already sensed his presence. Seeing Zhenyuanzi come, Yang Feng was naturally very happy as well, smiled at him, and then said to Zhenyuanzi, "Senior Zhenyuanzi, you came as well. I really didn''t expect that we would meet again today, after bidding farewell just yesterday."


    After the Zhenyuanzi heard Yang Feng''s words, he also revealed a face full of smiles, and said to Yang Feng, "This humble one also did not expect that I would be able to meet with Fellow Daoist Yang Feng so quickly. However, Fellow Yang Feng might be feeling sorry for you this time. This humble Taoist did not know that Fellow Yang Feng also came to participate in the Immortality Peach Festival, so I only brought ten ginseng fruit with me. However, if Fellow Yang Feng is willing, then after the Peach Blossom Meet is over, bring these few Fellow Daoists and follow This Penniless Priest back to the Five Great Academies, then we can invite the other Fellow Daoists to try the ginseng fruit. "


    After Yang Feng heard what the Zhenyuanzi said, he nodded his head and said, "Senior Zhenyuanzi is too courteous, didn''t I already eat ginseng fruit, there''s no need for that, they actually want to taste ginseng fruit, then after the Immortality Peach Festival, we can go and disturb senior at your place."


    After the Zhenyuanzi heard Yang Feng''s words, he smiled and said, "Fellow, you don''t need to say these words, how can a mere ginseng fruit bother you? As long as fellow cultivator likes it, this humble one will welcome you to go to the Five Villa at any time."


    Hearing the Zhenyuanzi''s words, Yang Feng didn''t say anything, but the Sun Wukong on the third floor already couldn''t take it anymore. He flew from the third floor to the second floor in a flash, and went to the Zhenyuanzi''s side and said, "Big Brother Zhenyuanzi, aren''t you being too biased, if Old Sun doesn''t even give you a ginseng fruit, and if Brother Yang Feng doesn''t want it, yet you go up and give it to Brother Yang Feng, isn''t this too big of a difference?!"


    After the Zhenyuanzi heard what the Sun Wukong said, he scolded with a smile, "Alright, it''s just a ginseng fruit. After the Immortality Peach Auction is over, you can come with Fellow Yang Feng."


    When the Sun Wukong heard the Zhenyuanzi''s words, his mouth twitched, and he said to the Zhenyuanzi, "Ugh, I''ve been basked in Brother Yang Feng''s glory for some time. I never would have thought that Big Brother Zhenyuanzi would treat your sworn brother like this. Old Sun is really too heartbroken. No way, I''ll still go find Taibai Jinxing and drink." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    After saying that, the Sun Wukong didn''t care what the Zhenyuanzi had to say and immediately returned to the third floor, where he started drinking with Taibai Jinxing again. Since the Zhenyuanzi had already promised to give him a ginseng fruit and Sun Wukong''s goal was achieved, he naturally wouldn''t pester him any further. As for the Zhenyuanzi, he could only look at the Sun Wukong with a wry smile, then didn''t say anything else and sat beside Yang Feng, waiting for the Immortality Peach Blossom Meet to begin.


    They never thought that the Zhenyuanzi would actually also appear to be very familiar with Yang Feng, and from the looks of it, the Zhenyuanzi was intentionally trying to curry favor with Yang Feng, and was even unhesitantly using the ginseng fruit to curry favor with the people around Yang Feng. This caused the various deities to be extremely shocked, and even Zi Wei, who did not pay much attention to Yang Feng a while ago, and Emperor Changsheng and True Martial Emperor also looked at Yang Feng a few more times, with expressions of amazement in their eyes.


    At this time, the various immortals began to understand why Yang Feng was able to sit on the cloud bed on the second floor. Even the Earth Immortal Ancestor''s Zhenyuanzi s had to purposefully curry favor with him, so he naturally had the qualifications to sit there! This made the various immortals even more curious about Yang Feng''s identity, especially the immortals on the third floor. They were very close to Yang Feng and were able to see him clearly.


    Looking at Yang Feng who was only at the highest level of the Heavenly Immortal Stage, regardless of whether it was his appearance or body, all of the deities present could not see anything unusual about Yang Feng, and all they wanted to know was that a person like Zhenyuanzi would intentionally try to please and befriend him. The more they did not understand, the more they wanted to know.


    As a result, the sounds of discussion on the third layer of the Cloud Bed gradually grew louder and louder. The various deities on the third layer all had a certain status and position, so it was hard for Taibai Jinxing to manage it as well. He could only allow the deities to discuss as they drank with the Sun Wukong, waiting for the start of the Immortality Peach Auction.


    As the various immortals discussed on the third floor, a grand ball of purple qi suddenly appeared in the sky above the Jade Lake Immortal Realm. The purple qi was extremely fast, in the blink of an eye, it had arrived in front of everyone, but there stood a person within the purple qi.


    When the Eight Immortals and the others saw the Xuan Du Mage, they all stood up and bowed towards him. As for the Xuan Du Mage, he merely nodded his head towards the Eight Immortals and the long-browed ancestor, then placed his gaze on Yang Feng with a face full of pleasant surprise. He did not expect that Yang Feng had also come to participate in the Immortality Peach Grand Meeting.


    After all, he was only the disciple of a saint, and was considered to be lower than the Zhenyuanzi. Although the status of the Purple Profound Emperor, the Southern Ocean Emperor, and the True Martial Great Emperor were also lower than the Zhenyuanzi''s, they were, after all, still part of the Heavenly Court''s Monarchs, so they were allowed to sit on this level.


    However, the Xuan Du Mage had been reincarnated as a Confucius and established a private school. It had created Confucianism and contributed greatly to the development of the human race.


    Xuan Du Mage looked at Yang Feng with pleasant surprise. He knew that Yang Feng was the zingiberis radix that had been recognized as master by the True Dragon Purple Qi, and moreover, it was the Nine Dragons Sovereign, one of the zingiberis radix s. This let Xuan Du Mage know that Yang Feng''s luck was so strong that it was hard to predict, and this also let him know what kind of achievements the Nine Dragons Sovereign would have, even the Xuan Du Mage did not dare to speculate.


    That was why the Xuan Du Mage had the Eight Immortals and the others try their best to befriend Yang Feng, and seeing that Yang Feng had also come to participate in the Immortality Peach Blossom Meet, the Xuan Du Mage had found an opportunity to befriend Yang Feng. Thus, he sat on the bed on the other side of Yang Feng and said to Yang Feng, "Fellow Daoist Yang Feng, we meet again. In these few days that I haven''t seen you, Fellow Daoist, your cultivation has improved yet again! "


    Although the fact that the Xuan Du Mage was actually going to take the initiative to greet Yang Feng shocked the various immortals, the Xuan Du Mage said that Yang Feng''s cultivation had increased by a lot, but this felt uncomfortable in the ears of the various immortals.


    If Yang Feng had a high level of cultivation, that would be suitable for him, but Yang Feng was just a Heavenly Immortal cultivator with a high level of cultivation, many of the deities present were all of a higher level than Yang Feng. When the Xuan Du Mage praised him like this, the various deities all felt that it was very strange.


    However, when Yang Feng heard what the Xuan Du Mage said, he did not really care about it, but as Yang Feng was a person, it was more accurate to say that he had a lot of respect for the Xuan Du Mage, so seeing the Xuan Du Mage talking to him, Yang Feng also spoke to the Xuan Du Mage, "Senior Xuan Du is too courteous, junior''s cultivation is not worth mentioning, please excuse me."


    After all, this was a good opportunity for him to get closer to Yang Feng, so he wanted to say something more. However, at this time, a cloud floated over from the direction of the Heavenly Court''s Parade Palace, and when he saw the cloud floating over, Xuan Du Mage''s expression became solemn, as if he had become serious.


    Because the person on that auspicious cloud was none other than the personification of Xuan Du Mage''s teacher ¡ª Old Lord Taishang!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C719 Jade Emperor Wang Mu

    Although he had not arrived yet, and had only seen the cloud flying over, all the various immortal gods, whether it was the hermeneutics or the disciples of the Mortal Sect, stood up and prepared to welcome the arrival of Old Lord Taishang. However, the disciples of the High Scholar did not stand up, they still sat cross-legged on the beds of the clouds.


    The Three Pure Ones were all created by Pangu''s Primordial Spirit and were originally a family. However, Pangu''s Primordial Spirit had very different personalities, the Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu was ethereal and did not do much, being the closest to the Daofather Hongjun. At the same time, he was the most powerful among all the Saints, being the person below the Daofather Hongjun.


    When taking in disciples, he attached great importance to his bloodline and birth, and had a great interest in disciples. hermeneutics could bully others, but not disciples of other sects could bully hermeneutics, and this was also the reason why during the Conferred God Battle, hermeneutics tried to kill Intercepting Disciples but did not dare to do so.


    Regardless of origin, Hai Na Bai Chuan, or the disciples that she accepted, all of them were from different races and she was extremely protective of her disciples. However, because of the rapid development of the interception, even though there was the grand occasion of the arrival of all the immortals, it still attracted the displeasure of the Old Man and the Yuanshi Heavenly Sovereign.


    Therefore, during the Conferred God Battle, it was only father and Yuanshi Tianzun who joined hands to deal with the The High Priestess. In the end, only one Blind Virgin remained by The High Priestess''s side during the Conferred God Battle, and the other disciples either made it onto the Divine Seal Decree or were taken to the West.


    On the other hand, Old Lord Taishang was Daoist Qing, Daoist Yueqing and Daoist Qing from the Celestial Destroyer Sword Formation. When the The High Priestess saw that laozi had such mana, he decided not to resist anymore and allowed laozi, Yuanshi Tianzun, Daoist collimation and Daoist Yin to destroy the Immortal Execution Sword Formation together.


    It was precisely because I was unfair that the interception suffered such heavy losses because of this. Three Purities was a family, after all, and my eldest brother had sided with Empyrean Yuanshi, so I felt sorry for the The High Priestess by fighting against him together with Empyrean Yuanshi. Thus, after the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, I had returned to the Eight Visions Temple to cultivate outside the 33 Heavens, no longer caring about the Conferred God Battle.


    Even though Old Lord Taishang is just a body, he actually possesses the strength of a quasi-sage. Also, after the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, laozi sent Taoist Duo Bao to the west to establish the Sedan Buddhism, obtained the merits of the heavenly dao, and was able to create the karmic treasure, the Diamond Bracelet. This is also in the hands of Old Lord Taishang, hence Old Lord Taishang''s strength is also very strong.


    Furthermore, Old Lord Taishang was extremely skilled in alchemy, so he stayed in the Heavenly Court after the Conferred God Battle and became the special alchemist for the Jade Emperor! Of course, this was just a pretense. Old Lord Taishang''s real purpose in staying in the Heavenly Court was to be able to monitor the various deities in the Heavenly Court, as well as the Jade Emperor and Wang Mu.


    Although Xuan Du Mage is the only disciple that he taught, and Xuan Du Mage is the only true disciple he inherited, facing laozi''s body, he still did not dare to be negligent. Thus, when he saw Old Lord Taishang, he immediately stopped his conversation with Yang Feng and stood up respectfully, staring at Old Lord Taishang''s auspicious cloud as he slowly flew over.


    The auspicious cloud appeared in the sky above the Jade Lake Immortal Realm in the blink of an eye, and then slowly descended onto the cloud bed on the second floor. The auspicious cloud scattered, revealing a benevolent looking old man wearing a white daoist robe.


    The hermeneutics and Intercepting Disciples all shouted loudly, while the Xuan Du Mage even went up to greet and greeted Old Lord Taishang courteously with his disciple. However, Old Lord Taishang was Old Lord Taishang''s incarnation, so there was nothing wrong with that. Old Lord Taishang also smiled at the Xuan Du Mage, but he did not say much and walked towards his own seat.


    Old Lord Taishang''s position was a slightly lower bed under the two beds on the second floor. When Old Lord Taishang got there, he immediately sat down. Even though he did not sit on the two beds on the second floor, Old Lord Taishang did not care and still revealed a smile, as if he did not really care about anything at all.


    From the time Old Lord Taishang arrived to sitting in his seat, other than taking a look at the Xuan Du Mage, everyone else had no reason to do so. They did not even look at Yang Feng, as if no one was around, but other people were also used to Old Lord Taishang''s temper, so they did not pay much attention.


    Yang Feng only glanced at Old Lord Taishang once and did not pay any more attention to Old Lord Taishang, because ever since he heard from the Sun Wukong that Old Lord Taishang had used the Eight Trigrams Assimilation Furnace to destroy the foundation of the great dao of the Sun Wukong, Yang Feng did not have any good feelings towards Old Lord Taishang. Furthermore, after knowing that Old Lord Taishang was the incarnation of Old Lord Taishang, Yang Feng became even more cautious towards his father.


    After all, many of the things that Yang Feng had done had harmed the interest of the Saints, especially the matter of luck and incense fire force. Therefore, Yang Feng had to be more careful, even if Old Lord Taishang was only the incarnation of the Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu, but seeing that there was not a single trace of mana fluctuation from Old Lord Taishang''s body, Yang Feng knew that Old Lord Taishang was definitely not a simple person.


    However, one pair of eyes squinted and shot out two beams of light towards Old Lord Taishang, while the owner of those eyes was the Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong still had a smile on his face, and was drinking with Taibai Jinxing. However, the light that shot out from his narrowed eyes betrayed him, causing others to be able to tell that Sun Wukong was extremely uneasy right now.


    Then, he started happily drinking with Taibai Jinxing again. Of course, there was also Yang Jian and Nezha, who had been surrounding Sun Wukong all this while, wanting to find out Yang Feng''s identity. Because of the discomfort he felt in his heart, Sun Wukong started to clink cups with them again and again.


    Seeing that the Sun Wukong had still endured in the end, Yang Feng heaved a sigh of relief. He did not wish for the Sun Wukong to stir up any trouble at this time. Although Yang Feng was very sympathetic to the matters of the Sun Wukong and had interacted with him for a long time, believing in the character of the Sun Wukong, when his own strength had yet to reach the level of a saint, Yang Feng still felt that it was better to keep a low profile and endure.


    Afterwards, due to Old Lord Taishang''s arrival, the Jade Lake Immortal Realm regained its peace. However, this peace did not last long before countless golden lotuses descended from the sky above the Jade Lake Immortal Realm. Waves of lotus fragrance were emitted, followed by golden auspicious clouds rolling about in the sky.


    After that, a huge golden lotus throne and a huge white lotus throne appeared. Seated on the lotus throne were Buddha Dobao Tathagata and Guan Yin Bodhisattva. They had all received an invitation from Jade Emperor and Mother Wang to participate in the Peach of Immortality.


    However, when they saw the appearance of the Dobao Tathagata and the Guan Yin Bodhisattva, this time, the disciples of the hermeneutics and the interception surprisingly reached an agreement. The various Gods all curled their lips in disdain, as if their saints'' incarnation, Old Lord Taishang, was just a cloud in the clouds. The appearance of the Dobao Tathagata and the Guan Yin Bodhisattva actually made such a ruse of the competition, which naturally made people very unhappy.


    Their arrival caused the various gods to glare at them in anger. However, the buddhist faith and supernatural powers were indeed valiant, and in the face of the angry gazes of the natives, the Dobao Tathagata and the Bodhisattva didn''t seem to feel anything as they calmly landed on the cloud bed on the second floor.


    As a Buddha of a buddhist Sedan Buddhism, the Dobao Tathagata was naturally qualified to sit on the second level. As for Guan Yin Bodhisattva, he was the head of the four great Bodhisattva Sovereigns under the Dobao Tathagata. Although his status was slightly lower, he could still barely sit on this level.


    However, when Guan Yin Bodhisattva saw Yang Feng actually sitting on the cloud bed on the second floor, right in front of her, his eyes instantly narrowed, and traces of cold light shot out from both of his eyes. Guan Yin Bodhisattva knew that her battle with Yang Feng, would naturally not escape the eyes of someone interested, but what was the meaning of Jade Emperor and Mother Wang Mu inviting Yang Feng?!!


    She knew that the battle between her and Yang Feng had caused her to lose a lot of face. The Heaven Realm must have known about that matter, because there was nothing they could do about it. However, Guan Yin Bodhisattva was confident that no one would dare to bring it up in front of her.


    Moreover, they would also let their imagination run wild, thinking that it was Jade Emperor and Mother Wang that wanted to embarrass them, because although others did not dare to mention it in front of her, but seeing Yang Feng in front of them, they could only let them know that she and Yang Feng had fought together. This caused the Guan Yin Bodhisattva to feel that it was a disgrace.


    However, just as Guanyin''s Bodhisattva was lost in thought, the Buddha Dobao Tathagata sat on the bed of the clouds with a calm expression and nodded meaningfully at Yang Feng. Seeing his actions, Guanyin''s Bodhisattva immediately thought about what the Dobao Tathagata had told her not long ago.


    It was at this moment that celestial voices suddenly sounded in the air. Petals fluttered in the air and auspicious clouds rolled about. Seeing this, all the immortal gods understood that the Heavenly Court''s and Royal Mother had finally appeared!

 C720 Immortality Peach Festival

    As the celestial sound lingered in the air, multicolored petals floated down from the sky one after another. Afterwards, the auspicious clouds began to roll in the sky, and as they did so, the clouds began to change and condense. In the end, they turned into a long bridge that pierced through the sky, stretching all the way from the Jade Pool to the endless horizon.


    Following that, countless fairies appeared on the bridge. They slowly walked over from the end of the bridge, each of them holding a flower basket in their hands. Every step they took, a rain of flowers would rain down! Behind those fairy palaces was an imperial carriage, which was carried by ninety-one mighty yellow-robed men.


    There was an extremely imposing man sitting on the imperial carriage, and there was also an elegant and dignified woman whose body was surrounded by precious light. Needless to say, these two people were the Heavenly Court''s Emperor Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, and looking at the way they appeared, even though it made people feel speechless, it was only right for them to appear a bit more gorgeous as the Heavenly Court''s lords.


    When Yang Feng was falling down from the sky, he stopped absorbing the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth, and quietly watched the various changes in the sky. Seeing this, Yang Feng also knew that Jade Emperor and Wang Mu had appeared, and with his master present, he naturally could not continue to unrestrainedly absorb the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth, so he had no choice but to stop.


    A total of 991 yellow-robed warriors quickly flew towards the skies above the Jade Pool Wonderland while carrying their imperial carriages. Looking at this scene, Yang Feng was puzzled, wasn''t the Jade Pool Wonderland the place where the Queen Mother and the Jade Emperor lived?! They did not want to directly walk out of the palace in Yao Chi Immortal Realm, but wanted to run far away to the horizon, and then get people to carry them back, what was the point of that?


    However, this was exactly the effect that they were pursuing, so Yang Feng naturally would not bother with these random things. After all, he had only come here to eat Peaches of Immortality and absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, and as for making friends with the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother and forming an alliance, Yang Feng did not think much of it. It was not that Yang Feng felt that the powers in the Heavenly Court were not strong enough, it was just that the causal relationship between the Heavenly Court and the various powers was too big, Yang Feng did not want to cause trouble for himself.


    This was because when Chi You and the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan fought over the position of hegemony, although they had lost in the end, the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan did not kill them completely, but wanted to let the remaining Nine Li Witch Clan go, but the Heavenly Court who had assisted the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan had wanted to kill the entire Nine Li Witch Clan. If not for the Great Wu Xing Tian, the Witch clan would have been exterminated at that time.


    So even though Yang Feng came to participate in the Immortality Peach Awards, he did not have any intentions of forming an alliance with the Heavenly Court. Therefore, when he saw Jade Emperor and Mother Wang appear so extravagantly, Yang Feng felt that it was fine.


    It was just that when they saw Jade Emperor and Empress Dowager among the various deities that had appeared, those hermeneutics s and Intercepting Disciples s once again reacted in unison, and at the same time, twitched their mouths at the slowly approaching Jade Emperor and Queen Mother. Their faces had a disdainful look, but seeing such a scene, Yang Feng felt very confused.


    Yang Feng could still understand the contempt the gods had towards the Dobao Tathagata and the Guan Yin Bodhisattva. After all, although the two of them had an exalted status and their cultivation were powerful, they were traitors to different teachings and teachings. It was understandable for the disciples of the two sects to have such disdainful expressions, but the Jade Emperor and Wang Mu were the masters of the Heavenly Court and the immediate superiors of the various immortal gods, so how could the various immortal gods have such expressions?


    Yang Feng naturally could not understand the reason behind this, but the reason behind the expressions of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother being like this was actually very simple as well, and it was only because of their background and origin. It was because of these reasons that the disciples of the two sects acted like this.


    The original name of the Jade Emperor was Haotian, and he was originally just a gatekeeper in front of the Violet Firmament Palace in Daofather Hongjun. Later on, because of the Lich War, the Heavenly Court''s Lord Demon Emperor Junhe died without a leader in the Heavenly Court. That was why the Daofather Hongjun appointed Haotian as the Lord of the Heavenly Court, thus obtaining the current Jade Emperor.


    However, even if Jade Emperor Haotian had become the master of the Heavenly Court, he still wouldn''t be able to conceal his identity as the gatekeeper of the Violet Firmament Hall. Thus, in order to conceal his background and not let others know of his background, Jade Emperor Haotian had actually called the six already saints senior brothers and sisters as a way to increase their own worth.


    Therefore, he naturally did not hold Jade Emperor Haotian in any regard. Even as the master of the Heavenly Court, no one would listen to his orders, which made Haotian very angry. Thus, he went to Daofather Hongjun to complain.


    Because after the Lich War, the demons that were in charge of the Heavenly Court disappeared without a trace, so the Heavenly Court could not be managed by the Jade Emperor Haotian alone, right? That was why the Daofather Hongjun gathered the six The Great Saint s and made the decision to seal the gods!


    In other words, the origin of the Conferred God Battle wasn''t due to the disrespect given to Mother Nuwa by the Yin Shang Heavenly King in the Nuwa Temple. It was because Jade Emperor Haotian had gone to Daofather Hongjun to complain, that the Conferred God Battle happened afterwards.


    And after being enlightened on the Divine Seal Decree, the Intercepting Disciples would be enslaved by the Jade Emperor Haotian and driven by the Jade Emperor Haotian. This was also the reason why the Jade Emperor Haotian could be said to have great karma with the other sect. This was also the reason why the disciples of the two sects would reveal such a disdainful expression when they saw the Jade Emperor Haotian.


    Whether it was the hermeneutics or the Intercepting Disciples, they were both disciples of Saints. Although they were on the Divine Seal Decree and were gods of the Heavenly Court, they still weren''t able to lose the glory and pride of the Intercepting Disciples due to their hermeneutics. Therefore, being enslaved by a child who was only watching the gates of the Violet Firmament Hall, the disciples of the two sects would naturally feel uncomfortable.


    This was the reason for her disdain towards the Jade Emperor Haotian. As for the Queen Mother, that was because the Queen Mother was an unfaithful woman! The Queen Mother was originally the Eastern Prince''s wife. After the Eastern Prince perished, the Heavenly Court changed owners, and the Daofather Hongjun appointed Haotian as the leader of the Heavenly Court. They also appointed the Queen Mother to be the leader of all the female immortals in the Heavenly Court, to become husband and wife with Haotian, and to manage the Heavenly Court together.


    Back then, when the Demon Emperor Jun Jun and the Taiyi Emperor established the Heavenly Court, although Di Jun was the lord of the Heavenly Court in name, the two of them managed the Heavenly Court together. Back then, the Eastern Duke was the Demon Emperor, and when the Demon Emperor and the Supreme One established the Heavenly Court, Di Jun was the lord of the Heavenly Court in name.


    At the very end of the Lich War, too much of their body had fallen, and the demon race had also disappeared under Demonic Master Kun Peng''s lead, leaving behind only the Queen Mother and a few fairies from the Heavenly Court at that time. Thus, Hong Jun had become the Red Queen afterwards, bringing the Queen Mother together with the Jade Emperor Haotian and letting them manage the Heavenly Court together.


    After hearing that she could still be the Lord of the Heavenly Court, the Queen agreed to marry Haotian, became the wife of the Jade Emperor Haotian, and became the commander of all the female immortals in the Heavenly Court. Although it was said that she was disobedient, the Queen Mother didn''t really care that much as long as she had power in her hands.


    It was because of these reasons that although the deities of the Heavenly Court appeared to listen to Jade Emperor and Wang Mu''s orders, they secretly looked down on them. That was why they had such a disdainful expression when they saw Jade Emperor and Wang Mu appear in such a grand manner.


    Of course, when the Jade Emperor and Wang Mu had yet to reach the Jade Lake Stage, it was still okay for the various immortal gods to display such expressions. But as the Jade Emperor and Wang Mu got closer, all of the immortal gods immediately put on smiles, and looked towards the falling emperor''s carriage with smiles on their faces, all of them looking extremely happy.


    When the Jade Emperor and Wang Mu arrived, all the immortal gods naturally had to stand up to welcome them. However, none of the people on the second floor''s Cloud Bed stood up as they sat there with calm expressions. Seeing that everyone on the second floor was like this, Yang Feng naturally would not stand up. Furthermore, Yang Feng had never intended to stand up to welcome the Jade Emperor and his royal mother, so he was naturally very happy to see everyone on the second floor like this.


    After all, their truesouls were on the Divine Seal Decree, and the Divine Seal Decree was currently in the hands of these two. Thus, even if they felt that it was beneath their control, they still had to display a very respectful appearance, otherwise, if Jade Emperor and Wang Mu did not wear their shoes, it would not be an easy matter.


    Jade Emperor and Wang Mu slowly stepped down from the imperial carriage, and then walked to the two largest seats on the second floor. After sitting down, the Jade Emperor waved his hand, allowing the various immortal gods to sit down.


    Although Jade Emperor was born a kid from the Violet Firmament Palace, the lord of the Heavenly Court who had been sitting there for billions of years had an imposing aura on his body that did not get angry. With just a slight sweep of his eyes at the various deities below, the entire place became extremely quiet. Although there were no powerful auras emanating from the Jade Emperor, the various deities still felt a sense of pressure.


    Yang Feng was also looking at Jade Emperor and Wang Mu who had appeared, and also realized that there were no movements of any kind of Fa Li around the two of them, causing him to be unable to see the depth of their movements. This allowed Yang Feng to know that Jade Emperor and Wang Mu were definitely not simple people, and put him on his guard.


    Jade Emperor swept his gaze across the people on the second floor. When he saw Yang Feng there, his eyes revealed an indescribable smile, and with a wave of his hand, countless fairies swarmed out from all over the place. In their hands were flower baskets, and within the baskets laid the Peach of Immortality.


    The arrival of Jade Emperor and Wang Mu officially announced the start of the Immortality Peach Grand Meeting!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today was the third fragment of the night, so he asked for fresh flowers to thank his brothers for their support.

 C721 Change

    With a wave of Jade Emperor''s hand, countless fairies surged out from all directions. All of them were holding flower baskets, and in the baskets, there were Peach of Immortality, overflowing with spiritual energy. These fairies were placed Peach of Immortality on the tables in front of the divine cloud beds.


    Of course, the positions of the various immortals differed, and the Immortality Peach was naturally different as well. The immortals on the bottom few levels all received 3,000 years old Immortality Peach, then the immortals on the third level all received 6,000 years old, only those on the second level could obtain 9000 years old Immortality Peach. This was the rule of the Immortality Peach Gathering, so the immortals naturally didn''t have any objections.


    However, Sun Wukong didn''t want to sit on the second floor. He could sit on the third floor, which didn''t matter much, but he definitely needed to eat the peach for nine thousand years. As for monkeys, they had an almost paranoid desire towards peaches, so eating them was naturally the best, so when he saw that he was eating the six thousand year old peach, Sun Wukong didn''t want to eat it anymore.


    Sun Wukong immediately stood up, and said to the Jade Emperor who was on the second floor, "Old man Jade Emperor, you are too heartless, aren''t you?! Just give Old Sun six thousand years of Immortality Peach to eat?! Are you looking down on Old Sun?! Do you believe that Old Sun can eat all of your Immortality Peach Garden for you!? "


    The Great Sage Qi Tian Sun Wukong was naturally fearless, even if he wanted to eat the best peaches in front of the Heaven-Revolving God Buddha, he dared to say it out loud, but he was already threatening Jade Emperor, so he had to admit, the allure of peaches was too great, they could actually make Sun Wukong be so bold!


    He never thought that Sun Wukong would actually humiliate him in such an occasion again. In front of all the gods and buddhas in the world, the Sun Wukong threatening him like this naturally made the Jade Emperor embarrassed, and seeing such a situation, many of the immortal gods had expressions of watching a good show.


    At this time, the Buddha Dobao Tathagata said to the Sun Wukong, "Fighting the Buddha, do not be impudent, quickly retreat."


    When Sun Wukong heard what Buddha Dobao Tathagata said, he immediately pouted and said to Dobao Tathagata, "Come on, Old Man Tathagata, stop pretending. Don''t tell me that with your ability, you don''t know that I, Old Sun, shouldn''t fight with the Buddha?! You don''t have to use your status as a Buddha to suppress me anymore, even if I want to eat the nine thousand year old Immortality Peach, I don''t want to cause any trouble, do you?


    Looking at the tyrannical Sun Wukong and his words, the various immortals were greatly shocked. All the immortals did not know that Sun Wukong was not meant to be a buddhist fighting saint, now that he had said it, it caused a huge uproar.


    also never thought that Sun Wukong would actually say such a thing on a occasion like this. With regards to the seven great demon saints getting back at each other, with the blessing of Yang Feng''s Heavenly Dao, Dobao Tathagata knew everything, and also knew that Sun Wukong no longer needed to be a buddhist fighting saint anymore. But that was just what Sun Wukong thought, and he had not announced it to the various deities and gods, and now that Sun Wukong had said it, it was equivalent to giving them a resounding slap on the face of Dobao Tathagata.


    Buddha Dobao Tathagata''s face also blushed a little, but when he saw Yang Feng, he suppressed the anger in his heart. He only recited the Buddhist prayer once, then closed his eyes and recuperated, no longer continuing to listen to what Sun Wukong had to say.


    Dobao Tathagata''s reaction made all the other immortals widen their eyes. It had to be said that Sun Wukong''s words were extremely disrespectful to Buddha Dobao Tathagata, and he even said that he had left the buddhist faith, but after Buddha Dobao Tathagata heard what Sun Wukong said, he did not have any reaction at all.


    However, the deities on the third floor all understood what the Dobao Tathagata meant when they saw that. Before the Dobao Tathagata finished reciting the Buddhist scriptures, he gave Yang Feng a glance, and then silently closed his eyes to recuperate. This made all the deities feel even more shocked, because even though the Dragon King of the Four Seas, the Eight Immortals, the Zhenyuanzi, and the Xuan Du Mage all wanted to befriend Yang Feng, they all avoided seeing him.


    When the Jade Emperor heard the Sun Wukong''s words, saw the Buddha Dobao Tathagata''s reaction, and finally glanced at Yang Feng, the Jade Emperor also secretly sighed. After weighing the pros and cons, in the end, he still waved his hand and had a fairy send nine thousand years old ripe peach to the Sun Wukong.


    The Jade Emperor had no choice but to compromise, because the reason he invited Yang Feng to the Immortality Peach Blossom Meet was so that he could get on good terms with Yang Feng. Then, he could borrow Yang Feng''s heavenly luck to protect his position as the master of the Heavenly Court.


    Although the Heavenly Court was blessed by the Heavenly Dao''s luck and would never disappear, the position of the Heavenly Court''s leader wasn''t something that could be changed just by sitting on it. If that was the case, then Di Junhe, who founded the Heavenly Court back then, wouldn''t perish, so Haotian wouldn''t be able to sit on this position for so long.


    Haotian''s position of being the master of the Heavenly Court also required the support of destiny to be able to be stable. Because he was watching over the door of Daofather Hongjun''s Violet Firmament Palace, Haotian was infected with the luck of the Daofather Hongjun, allowing him to sit as the master of the Heavenly Court for billions of years. However, in the past few thousand years, the Jade Emperor Haotian had been feeling more and more strongly that his position was unstable.


    Jade Emperor Haotian naturally knew that after many years of being taught by his Imperial Censor and his disciples, he had already formed a deep causal relationship with them. Once the causal link was unleashed, it was definitely not something he could handle, so he had to seek for luck''s support, and only then would he be able to keep his position as the master of the Heavenly Court stable.


    It was precisely because of this that thousands of years ago, from the appearance of the Sun Wukong to the chaos in the Heavenly Palace, to the Sun Wukong escorting Tang Xian to the west, allowing the Buddhist Sect''s east passage, and the buddhist luck to soar once again, the Jade Emperor was able to play a role in this process. The Sun Wukong was able to create chaos in the Heavenly Palace, and on the journey west, there were many calamities, which the Jade Emperor had contributed greatly.


    It was because of this that the Jade Emperor was able to borrow the buddhist luck to become the master of the Heavenly Court. However, what made the Jade Emperor more and more uneasy was that in the last hundred years, the Jade Emperor felt that his position was about to fall apart, so he was even more anxious to seek the support of his luck.


    Therefore, he used the Clear Sky Mirror to explore the Heaven Realm, and discovered that Yang Feng had actually defeated Guan Yin Bodhisattva. After that, the matter of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, as well as the matters regarding the Underworld, fell into the eyes of the Jade Emperor, which made him realize in astonishment that Yang Feng was someone who had refined nine cauldrons, who had control over the energy of the Heavenly Dao. Thus, he plotted his sights on Yang Feng.


    If one wanted to safely sit on the seat of the Heavenly Court''s leader, then one must have the support of luck, and Yang Feng was the person who had control of the Heavenly Dao''s destiny. If they could win over Yang Feng, then they could definitely obtain the protection of the Heavenly Dao''s destiny, allowing the Jade Emperor to be the master of the Heavenly Court peacefully, and not have to worry about being replaced by others.


    So even though Sun Wukong''s words made him lose face and was very angry, Sun Wukong had a very good relationship with Yang Feng. If they were to punish him, Yang Feng would definitely be displeased, so in order to rope Yang Feng in and receive the blessing of the heavens'' luck, Jade Emperor couldn''t care about face anymore. Compared to the position of Heavenly Court''s owner, face was nothing.


    Jade Emperor waved his hand and had a fairy send nine thousand years old ripe peach to Sun Wukong. Looking at the peach that was filled with spirit energy and white blossoming flowers, Sun Wukong suddenly narrowed his eyes. His face was filled with smiles and saliva dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    He immediately sat down and ignored the envious gazes of the other immortals on the third floor as he began to eat in big gulps. It had to be said that the nine thousand year old Immortality Peach was indeed extraordinary, and with a single bite from Sun Wukong, the entire Yao Chi Immortal Realm was immediately filled with an intoxicating fragrance.


    As the various deities smelled the intoxicating fragrance, they didn''t care about the thousands of years of Immortality Peach in front of them, and also picked up the Immortality Peach in front of them and started to eat. Gradually, the entire Immortality Peach fair started to get heated up as the deities tasted the Immortality Peach in their hands.


    There were five Peaches of Immortality in front of Yang Feng. Other than himself, there were the four of them behind him, and when Ancestor Dragon Xiaoqing saw the Peaches of Immortality, she also drooled, flying over to Yang Feng''s side with a face full of expectation. When Yang Feng saw Xiaoqing''s appearance, he immediately gave her his Peaches of Immortality.


    At this moment, the Jade Emperor finally saw Little Green, and his expression immediately changed. Looking at the seven-clawed Little Green, he naturally reminded Jade Emperor of the legend of the Ancestral Dragon. Seeing Yang Feng give his Peaches of Immortality to Little Qing, the Jade Emperor immediately had a fairy send a few peaches of immortality to Yang Feng.


    The name of an Ancestral Dragon was just too famous. Even if Little Blue wasn''t a real Ancestral Dragon, the seven clawed Little Blue''s name was still enough to shock Jade Emperor, so he naturally had to try his best to please her. Yang Feng saw that Jade Emperor had gifted him a few more Peaches of Immortality, so he naturally couldn''t not express his gratitude. He nodded and smiled towards Jade Emperor to express his gratitude.


    It was at this time that a rain of flowers suddenly fell from the sky. Following the rain of flowers, a beautiful woman dressed in a white palace dress descended from the sky, landing on the lotus flowers within the pool of jade.


    From the cheers of the various immortals, Yang Feng found out that the woman was actually Chang''e!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C722 Lunar Truth

    The reason the Chang''e was so popular with all the deities was because Chang''e was just too beautiful. All the deities were men, so naturally, they welcomed beauties, and Chang''e was the prettiest in the entire Heaven Realm. Thus, the degree of her popularity was naturally very shocking.


    Even Guo Meimei and the others behind Yang Feng felt overshadowed when they saw the Chang''e that accompanied the rain of flowers falling on the pool. Even the prettiest out of the four girls, Yang Yun, paled in comparison to Chang''e, causing Yang Yun to pout his lips in jealousy upon seeing the appearance of the Chang''e.


    Although Yang Yun pouted, his eyes were still fixated on Chang''e. He wanted to see just how beautiful Chang''e was! Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue stared at the Chang''e, even women could not resist staring at the Chang''e, let alone the various immortal gods.


    Chang''e landed on the lotuses within the pool of flowers and stepped on them, dancing in the air. All the immortal gods drooled even more as they watched Chang''e dance, and every one of them had an intoxicated look on their faces. Of course, there were some who were not very interested in Chang''e''s graceful dance.


    Everyone on the second floor, other than the Jade Emperor Haotian, who was looking at the dancing Chang''e with an expression of infatuation, paid no more attention to him after a few glances, especially Yang Feng. From the moment the Chang''e appeared, he had not looked at the Chang''e, because he was busy calculating how many peaches he would need to bring in in in order to get his points.


    Although the Jade Emperor ordered someone to bring Yang Feng a few Peaches of Immortality, Yang Feng calculated and it seemed that he did not have enough of them, so he was thinking about how to get more Peaches of Immortality. He did not put the Chang''e into his thoughts at all.


    No matter what, the Zhenyuanzi was an ancestor of the Earth Immortal Realm, so it was naturally impossible for it to be just for him with one peach. Furthermore, the Zhenyuanzi had brought ten ginseng fruit s with him, so other than Yang Feng and the others, everyone else on the second floor would have one. In this way, it would be even more impossible for the Zhenyuanzi to only get one ginseng fruit.


    There were four to five Peaches of Immortality on Zhenyuanzi''s table. They were all 9000 years old, and after Yang Feng placed all of the Peaches of Immortality into the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring, he looked at Zhenyuanzi, who was also tasting the peach. When he saw Yang Feng''s gaze, he was stunned for a moment, and then saw that there were no more Peaches of Immortality on Yang Feng''s table.


    The Zhenyuanzi was stunned again. Looking at Little Green who was currently holding a Immortality Peach in Yang Feng''s hands and eating it big, the Zhenyuanzi was confused. He didn''t understand why Yang Feng and Little Qing were eating it so fast, or why the Immortality Peach was finished off so quickly. Seeing Yang Feng''s gaze, Zhenyuanzi gave one of the Peaches of Immortality on his table to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng smiled as he received the peach that Zhenyuanzi handed to him, then placed it back into the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring with a flip of his hand. Then, he looked at Zhenyuanzi with a smile.


    He continued to look at Zhenyuanzi, and it caused Zhenyuanzi to be stunned for a moment. Only now did Zhenyuanzi understand that Yang Feng''s Peach of Immortality was actually gone like this, and so he pushed the plate of Peaches of Immortality in front of him to Yang Feng. However, Yang Feng only picked up another one, and stopped taking it.


    It was just that although the spirit energy contained within the Peach of Immortality was extremely huge, it wasn''t of much use to Yang Feng. After eating the entire Peach of Immortality, Yang Feng didn''t feel any increase in his cultivation either, and he wasn''t too interested in peaches either, so he just ate one and stopped eating it.


    What made Yang Feng''s heart move was still the extremely dense nature spirit energy of the Heaven and Earth. However, at the Immortality Peach Grand Meeting, Yang Feng could not recklessly absorb it, which made him feel a little bit of pain. Bored, Yang Feng looked around and saw the Chang''e dancing in the pool of jade.


    Even though the Chang''e''s beauty shocked Yang Feng for a bit, Yang Feng''s gaze did not stay on the Chang''e''s body. Because the moment Yang Feng looked at the Chang''e, he felt that his back was being pierced by extremely sharp gazes, so Yang Feng immediately retracted his gaze.


    When Yang Feng withdrew his gaze from the Chang''e, Yang Feng felt the gazes from behind him become gentle, which also caused Yang Feng to secretly heave a sigh of relief. On the second floor, other than the obsessed Jade Emperor, Guo Meimei and the other three, who were both envious and envious of the Chang''e, and Yang Feng, who had only glanced at him once, everyone else was eating their own Peach of Immortality. None of them paid attention to the Chang''e dancing in the pool.


    And on the third floor, other than the Sun Wukong who was completely focused on the Peach of Immortality, even Taibai Jinxing was smiling as he watched the Chang''e dance. When the deities watched the Chang''e dance, the Sun Wukong ate them one by one, finishing all the Peach of Immortality.


    Only after the Chang''e finished dancing did the various deities withdraw their gazes in satisfaction. When they looked towards their own tables, they discovered that the peach on their tables had already disappeared, while the various deities saw the Sun Wukong contentedly stroking their stomachs. It seemed like they had eaten their fill.


    Every single immortal god, even if they were idiots, could see that their peaches had been eaten by the Sun Wukong, so they all looked at the Sun Wukong in anger. Of course, just looking at him angrily, Sun Wukong was someone that even the Jade Emperor and Tathagata Buddha had offended.


    Therefore, the various deities could only endure it gloomily. To be unable to eat the peach after participating in the Immortality Peach Grand Meeting, this was naturally a very depressing matter. However, which among the various deities came specifically to eat the Immortality Peach. Isn''t the Immortality Peach Festival all for that taste? The reason all the deities came to the Immortality Peach Festival was to watch the number one beauty in the Three Realms dance!


    Although they did not manage to eat the Peach of Immortality, at least they saw the Chang''e dancing. This was enough to satisfy all the immortal gods, so after staring at the Sun Wukong for a while, all of the immortal gods calmed down. Then, they started to chat with the immortal gods beside them while drinking the nectar and nectar.


    After dancing a dance, Chang''e was about to fly away. However, when she arrived at the second level of the Cloud Bed, she suddenly stopped and looked at Yang Feng who was lying on the Cloud Bed with a face full of shock and bewilderment.


    It had to be said that Chang''e had never done such a thing before, it was impossible for the various immortal gods to get close to him, and the Chang''e had never lied to the various immortal gods. But now that he was staring at Yang Feng in such a way, it naturally caused a huge commotion.


    There were naturally many outstanding looking people among the various immortal gods. Seeing Chang''e staring at Yang Feng like that, they all felt sour in their hearts, thinking that Yang Feng was not as handsome as them, how could Chang''e just stare at Yang Feng and not look at them?! This caused the handsome deities to feel extremely depressed.


    Chang''e looked at Yang Feng with an expression of disbelief, but in the end, he seemed to have confirmed something. He abruptly took a step forward, walked to the Cloud Bed in front of Yang Feng, and then kneeled in front of Yang Feng. He said to Yang Feng, "Chang''e greets Lord Ancestral Voodoo!"


    Looking at Chang''e, who was kneeling in front of him, and what she had said, Yang Feng was stunned. How did Chang''e know that he was an Ancestral Mage?! When Yang Feng sensed the aura on Chang''e''s body, he was shocked, because there was the aura of a witch on Chang''e''s body.


    Chang''e''s body not only gave off the scent of a witch, but Yang Feng could also feel that Chang''e had already reached the realm of Senior Magus. Furthermore, Chang''e was an Ancestral Mage working together with her, which surprised Yang Feng, so he asked Chang''e, "You''re a member of the Gonggong Ancestral Shaman? Why are you here?! "What''s going on?!"


    When the Chang''e heard Yang Feng''s words, his face immediately revealed a pleasant surprise, because Yang Feng''s words had directly pointed out that she was a member of the Ancestral Shaman Tribe. This meant that her guess was not wrong, Yang Feng was really an Ancestral Shaman, and even though the Chang''e could not determine which clan Yang Feng was from, and why another Ancestral Shaman appeared after the fall of the Twelve Ancestral Magi, the aura of the Ancestral Shaman on Yang Feng''s body was definitely not wrong.


    That was why she only wanted to leave as soon as possible. Thus, she did not care about who the people present were, but when Chang''e was about to leave after dancing, he felt an aura that was very familiar to her!


    Thus, Chang''e stopped, but what Chang''e did not expect was that the aura that she felt was actually the aura of an Ancestral Shaman, and this made Chang''e extremely happy. Thus, she knelt in front of Yang Feng, and upon hearing what Yang Feng had asked her, the Chang''e said to Yang Feng, "Reporting to Lord Ancestral Shaman, Chang''e is a clan member of the Ancestral Shaman!"


    After saying all that, Chang''e began to explain to Yang Feng the reason why she was in the Heavenly Court. Although Yang Feng had heard Chang''e''s story when he was young, he didn''t expect his to have another story!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more arrived, beseeching flowers, thank the brothers for their support.

 C723 Parties reactions

    It was said that there were many versions of this matter, and the majority of them said that Chang''e was greedy for the elixir of life, thus she betrayed Hou Yi, took the elixir of life, and then ascended to the Moon Palace on the Lunar Star.


    However, the things that the Chang''e told Yang Feng was not like this, and Yang Feng did not expect the truth of the matter to be like this! Chi Zheng had told Yang Feng about the Lich War before, and the reason for the Lich War was because of the incident where Hou Yi shot the sun.


    The Demon Emperor Jun of the Demon Race had ten sons, they were the legendary Three-legged Golden Crow. After the ten sons were born, they were always placed by Di Jun on Fusang Island, at the end of the East Sea, and the ten Three-legged Golden Crows even replaced the responsibility of patrolling the sky. The Three-legged Golden Crows, on the other hand, were naturally able to patrol the sky without any problem.


    Because the Three-legged Golden Crow had a fire spirit body, and a fire spirit body of the Grand Sun Primordial Flame, just a single Three-legged Golden Crow patrolling the skies was already enough to make the wastelands extremely hot. Ten Three-legged Golden Crows patrolling the sky together was already extremely terrifying.


    At this time, the giant Senior Magus Kuang was the first one who couldn''t take it anymore and went after the three-legged Gold Crow! Kuafu could be said to be an exception among the Witch clan. Normally, the Witch clan could only cast the Appearance Golden Body when they reached the Senior Magus level, but even if Kuafu didn''t use the Appearance Golden Body, he was still a hundred thousand feet tall!


    The Senior Magus Kuafu took big steps to chase down the Three-Legged Golden Crow, but unfortunately, Kuafu didn''t manage to catch the Three-Legged Golden Crow, instead, he was exhausted to death! Therefore, in order to avenge his father, Witch Houyi took out the Shooting Sun God Bow and shot nine arrows in a row, killing nine three-legged Gold Crows.


    Only the Three-legged Golden Crow was left because it escaped. It was because of this matter that the Lich War broke out. This was because the Three-legged Golden Crow was Di Jun''s son, and it was also very favored by Dong Huangtaiyi. Now that nine of them had been killed by Hou Yi, they naturally would not let it go.


    However, as the killer of the Three-legged Golden Crow, Hou Yi, Di Jun and Tai Yi would naturally not let him off. It was just that Hou Yi''s Shooting Sun God Bow was simply too powerful, it would not be easy to deal with Hou Yi. Therefore, Di Jun and Tai Yi had their eyes set on Hou Yi''s wife, Chang''e.


    Back then, Di Jun and Tai''e wanted to capture Chang''e and use her life to threaten Hou Yi, and the person who did that was the wife of the Tai Yi, the Queen Mother of the West. At that time, the Queen Mother''s plan was to use the elixir of life to lure Chang''e away from Hou Yi, because although Chang''e was from the Witch clan, her cultivation was not high. If that was the case, Chang''e''s life would not be limitless.


    Because Chang''e did not want to leave Hou Yi, the Queen Mother forced Chang''e to take the elixir of life. Then, because Chang''e took the elixir of life, she flew up to the Moon Palace on the Grand Moon in the Heavenly Court.


    When Hou Yi found out about this, he naturally went to the Heavenly Court. It was just that no matter how strong Hou Yi was, he could not withstand the attacks of Di Jun and one or two other people. At that time, Di Jun and Tai Yi wanted to kill Hou Yi immediately, but were stopped by Wang Mu.


    It was because Wang Mu had an even more vicious method to torture Hou Yi and Chang''e. It was to seal Hou Yi''s consciousness and put him in the Moon Palace so that even though Hou Yi and Chang''e could meet again, they couldn''t recognize each other. This kind of pain was naturally much more vicious than directly killing Hou Yi.


    Because Hou Yi''s consciousness was sealed, he naturally did not know anything. Therefore, the only one who could endure this pain was Chang''e, and the Queen Mother told Chang''e to endure this pain, naturally because she was jealous of Chang''e''s beauty.


    In the end, Di Jun and Tai Yi had truly listened to Wang Mu''s opinion and sealed Hou Yi''s consciousness, causing Hou Yi to turn into Wu Gang, who only knew how to wield an axe to chop at a laurel tree. The two of them met each other in the Moon Palace for generations to come, but they could never recognize each other.


    As long as she could look at Hou Yi, as long as she could, Chang''e felt that no matter how much pain she had to endure, she could endure it. Thus, for the past billions of years, Chang''e had been accompanying Hou Yi in the Moon Palace.


    However, at the end of the Lich War, Di Jun and Tai Yu fell and the Heavenly Court changed owners. The Demon race was no longer the masters of the Heavenly Court, and after the Conferred God Battle, all the Immortal Gods in the Heavenly Court were changed. Thus, no one knew the origins of the Chang''e anymore, and only the Queen Mother knew of Chang''e''s origins.


    And because no one knew the identity of the Chang''e, the Queen Mother would always ask the Chang''e to dance during her birthday party to cheer her up. Originally, the Chang''e didn''t want to listen to the Queen Mother''s words, but because the Queen Mother said that she had a way to remove the seal on Hou Yi, as long as the Chang''e was obedient, she would remove the seal on Hou Yi when she was happy.


    The Chang''e had no choice but to listen to the Queen Mother''s words. Every time the Peach Blossom Meet was held, the Chang''e would dance to cheer the party up, and it was not just the Immortality Peach Blossom Meet. As long as the Queen Mother was happy, Chang''e would dance with Chang''e whenever she was asked to.


    In order to obtain the method to remove the seal on Hou Yi from the Queen Mother, the Chang''e could only swallow his anger and accept all of this. The Queen Mother did so just to satisfy her perverted jealousy, so what if the Chang''e looked beautiful?


    The spirit energy of the Lunar Star was extremely dense, and there was even an extremely strong Grand Moon energy. It was also very helpful to the Chang''e in cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, after hundreds of millions of years, the Chang''e had also cultivated to the realm of Senior Magi.


    However, only the witches would be able to tell that Chang''e already has the power of a Senior Magus, so even if the Chang''e had the strength of a Senior Magus, no one would be able to tell. Only when Yang Feng saw the Chang''e did he realize that Chang''e had the strength of a Senior Magus.


    After hearing what the Chang''e had to say, not only was Yang Feng shocked, even the various immortal gods were slightly angered. The target was naturally the Queen Mother, the various immortal gods did not expect that this unfaithful woman would be so vicious.


    At this time, the face of the Queen Mother had sunk. She did not think that Chang''e would actually tell Yang Feng these things, but what was even more unexpected was that Yang Feng was actually a Witch clan''s Ancestral Mage! This was truly too shocking to the Queen Mother, so even though she was extremely angry at the Chang''e for saying these things, she did not take any action.


    Although her cultivation had increased by a lot in the past billions of years, the Queen Mother knew that she would still be unable to defeat the Ancestral Witch. Furthermore, the Queen Mother knew how terrifying Yang Feng''s strength was through the [Clear Sky Mirror] of the Jade Emperor, so she knew even more that she would not be a match for Yang Feng.


    Furthermore, what made the Queen Mother not take action was that Yang Feng was someone that the Jade Emperor wanted to rope in. She and the Jade Emperor knew very well that Yang Feng was someone who had refined nine cauldrons and grasped the fate of the heavens, so as long as they could rope Yang Feng in, it was natural that they would have the support of luck.


    With the support of destiny, Jade Emperor and Wang Mu could sit on the throne of the Lord of the Heavenly Court safely. Therefore, under the condition of the Queen Mother not saying a word, she would not make a move, because she knew very well that this Jade Emperor that seemed to be extremely weak actually possessed shocking strength. It was just that he had hidden it well, and no one other than her knew it!


    After the Jade Emperor heard what the Chang''e said, his face also became gloomy. He did not expect the background of the Chang''e to be like this, and Yang Feng was actually a Witch clan Ancestral Mage! This was somewhat out of his expectations, so he gloomily pondered over what to do with this matter.


    The Great Emperor of Zi Wei, the Emperor of South Pole, the Great Emperor of Longevity, and the Great Emperor of Zhen Wu all looked at the Chang''e and Yang Feng in surprise. They didn''t expect that the Chang''e was a witch and Yang Feng was an Ancestral Witch of the Witch clan.


    As for the Buddha Dobao Tathagata, after hearing what the Chang''e said, he revealed a surprised expression, but he was surprised that Yang Feng was actually the Witch Clan''s Ancestral Mage, and he had speculated that Yang Feng was a person who was about to become a saint.


    This made the Dobao Tathagata feel that it was very unfathomable, because he had heard the The High Priestess say before that the Witch Clan did not cultivate their primordial spirit, and did not have the support of the Heavenly Dao, so a saint could not appear! But now that Yang Feng had appeared, it seemed like he was going to break the law, because no matter how one looked at it, Yang Feng would very likely become a saint!


    When Yang Feng heard the words of the Chang''e, he was undoubtedly very angry in his heart, but when he heard that the Witch Houyi was actually still alive, he was also very happy.


    However, Yang Feng was also considering how he could save Witch Houyi. After all, they were in the Heavenly Court, and if there really was a conflict, it would be bad for Yang Feng and the others.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Well, the mouse is back. He had just gotten home in the afternoon. He had a great time, but he was also very tired. The scenery of the grassland was very beautiful. It was a worthwhile trip! En, not much more to say. Let''s take a break and start writing. We still need to try to get more next month. Thank you for your support!

 C724 Jade Emperor compromised

    After hearing what the Chang''e had said, Yang Feng was naturally very angry in his heart. However, Yang Feng was very happy to hear that the Witch Houyi was still alive, but he did not take any action. Instead, he looked at the reactions of the various people in the Heavenly Court.


    If it was just Yang Feng and Sun Wukong coming to the Heavenly Court to participate in the Immortality Peach Festival, Yang Feng would probably save the Witch Houyi without caring about the consequences. But he was bringing Guo Meimei and the others to the Heavenly Court right now, so if there was a conflict, Yang Feng could not guarantee their safety anymore.


    Furthermore, the reason why Yang Feng was not confident that he could protect them was because of Jade Emperor, his mother and his Buddha Dobao Tathagata. This was because Yang Feng really couldn''t see the depth of their strength, and if there really were to be a conflict, forget about the numerous gods in the Heavenly Court, just the three of them would be someone that Yang Feng couldn''t handle.


    It was because of these reasons that even though Yang Feng was furious after hearing Chang''e''s words, he could only endure it and wave his hand to help Chang''e up. He then said to Chang''e, "I understand the situation, you are a member of my Witch clan, I will naturally not care about your matters. Don''t worry, I will help you settle it."


    The Chang''e heard Yang Feng''s words and immediately became excited. Even though he did not know if Yang Feng could save Hou Yi and remove the restrictions on his body, Yang Feng was still an Ancestral Mage after all. The powerful aura that he was emitting from Yang Feng''s body made Chang''e trust in his words, so when she heard Yang Feng''s words, she nodded her head in relief.


    After Yang Feng nodded his head, he let the Chang''e stand behind him. And after Guo Meimei and the others heard what the Chang''e said, they naturally felt very sympathetic towards the Chang''e. The little bit of jealousy they had towards the Chang''e earlier had already disappeared like smoke in thin air.


    On the other hand, Yang Feng stood there, looking at Jade Emperor and Wang Mu, who were above, and thinking about how to settle this issue. It was obvious that this was a huge burden on them, and if they were to become enemies as powerful as the Heavenly Court, it would be very disadvantageous for the future development of the Witch Clan as they entered the Heaven Realm.


    Just at this time, Sun Wukong, who had finished eating and drinking on the third floor, arrived beside Yang Feng in a flash. He then reached out and grabbed the Ruyi Jingu Bang in his hands, then said to Yang Feng, "Brother Yang Feng, are you planning to cause a huge commotion like Old Sun?! Hehe, good, Old Sun wants to exercise now, I just happen to be here to cause trouble with Brother Yang Feng! "


    As soon as Sun Wukong finished speaking, Dragon King of the Four Seas also appeared in a flash and arrived beside Yang Feng. He stood behind Yang Feng and did not say anything, but his meaning was very obvious. Dragon King of the Four Seas had wanted to cause a huge ruckus with the Heavenly Court at the Peach Blossom Meet, then officially break away from the rule of the Heavenly Court. If Yang Feng really wanted to make a big ruckus, they were naturally very willing.


    Seeing Dragon King of the Four Seas standing behind Yang Feng, Xiao Qing, who was eating a peach, climbed onto Yang Feng''s shoulders. Looking at the Dragon King of the Four Seas, she said to him in a tender voice, "You guys are very obedient.


    He looked at Xiao Qing with anticipation. The reward of the Ancestral Dragon was naturally extraordinary, but Xiao Qing''s following words made them feel extremely excited and deflated, because Xiao Qing said to them, "However, Xiao Qing doesn''t have anything to reward you with. Let''s talk about it when she has something good in the future!"


    After Xiao Qing said that, she climbed back into Yang Feng''s embrace and started to eat the Peach of Immortality. However, Yang Feng still did not say a word, because even with the help of the Sun Wukong and her, and with Xiao Qing''s help, he still did not have any confidence in defeating the Jade Emperor, his royal mother, and his Buddha Dobao Tathagata.


    But at this time, Zhenyuanzi, who was sitting next to Yang Feng, actually stood up with a smile, and also stood next to Yang Feng. Similarly, he did not say anything, but the moment Zhenyuanzi got up, it caused many people''s expressions to change.


    Jade Emperor and Wang Mu never thought that their ancestor, Xiao Qing, would be called Master Yang Feng. Seeing the attitude of the Four Seas Dragon Tribe towards Xiao Qing, the Jade Emperor had already guessed that the Four Seas Dragon Clan no longer belonged to the Heavenly Court, which made him very angry, because the Four Seas Dragon Clan had been under the protection of the Heavenly Court for billions of years after their ancestor died.


    Of course, the Jade Emperor had never thought about how he was able to enslave the Four Seas Dragon Race, and how many of them died under the Dragon Slaying Terrace! No one knew how deep the karma between the Jade Emperor and the dragon race was, but if there was a need to repay the karma, although the dragon race was attached to the Heavenly Court and borrowed the Heavenly Court''s luck, but if the karma was calculated, the Heavenly Court probably owed the Four Seas Dragon Tribe.


    However, the dragon race''s betrayal did not make the Jade Emperor lose face, because even if they lost the dragon race, the Heavenly Court still had trillions of soldiers and generals. Regarding this, the Jade Emperor did not care, but when the Zhenyuanzi stood on Yang Feng''s side, it caused the Jade Emperor to be extremely shocked, and his heart received a great shock.


    Others might not know the strength of the Zhenyuanzi, but the Jade Emperor who possessed the Haotian Heavenly Mirror, which could monitor the entire Heaven Realm, was extremely clear. With the Zhenyuanzi''s strength, if he stood on Yang Feng''s side, then even if there were many heavenly soldiers in the entire Heavenly Court, it would be useless.


    Thus, the Jade Emperor turned his gaze towards the Buddha Dobao Tathagata below him. However, what made the Jade Emperor a little dumbfounded was that at this time, the Buddha Dobao Tathagata was actually resting with his eyes closed, as if he did not hear about everything that had happened. He did not see anything, and did not want to get involved in anything.


    It was reasonable to say that Guanyin and Yang Feng had a feud and should have taken advantage of this opportunity to attack Yang Feng. However, what made Jade Emperor speechless was that Guanyin and Bodhisattva was actually sitting there with his eyes closed, like the Buddha Dobao Tathagata, meditating.


    Looking at the Buddha Dobao Tathagata and Bodhisattva Guan Yin''s expressions, Jade Emperor understood that it was impossible for him to rely on them to deal with the current situation. What caused Jade Emperor to not understand was, why did Buddha Dobao Tathagata stand idly by the side and watch this matter unfold?! Was it because he was weaker than Yang Feng?


    Jade Emperor knew clearly that it was too easy to deal with Yang Feng with Buddha Dobao Tathagata''s strength, but Buddha Dobao Tathagata did not seem to want to be involved in this at all. This showed that even Buddha Dobao Tathagata did not want to offend Yang Feng.


    The Jade Emperor also understood the reason why the Buddha Dobao Tathagata was like this, it was because Yang Feng was someone who had mastered the luck of heaven. No matter which race he was from, as long as he was the one who grasped the luck of heaven, then no matter which power it was, they would try their best to rope him in.


    The Jade Emperor saw that he could no longer count on the Buddha Dobao Tathagata, so he turned towards Old Lord Taishang on the other side. If there was anyone else that could suppress the Zhenyuanzi, other than the Buddha Dobao Tathagata, that would be Old Lord Taishang. Although Old Lord Taishang''s cultivation might not necessarily be comparable to the Zhenyuanzi, but Old Lord Taishang was still the incarnation of a saint, so the Zhenyuanzi still did not dare to do anything to Old Lord Taishang.


    What made the Jade Emperor even more shocked was that Old Lord Taishang was also closing his eyes and resting. What was even more infuriating was that the Jade Emperor could faintly hear Old Lord Taishang''s snores, which almost caused the Jade Emperor''s nose to go crooked. He never would have thought that Old Lord Taishang would also do this!


    At this moment, the Jade Emperor was completely speechless. He did not understand how much power Yang Feng possessed to actually be able to cause everyone to be unable to see the situation unfolding in front of their eyes. This was truly a little too strange.


    Furthermore, all of Pangu''s Three Pure Ones have the blessing of Pangu''s Creation Art, and laozi even obtained the pagoda created by Pangu''s Creation Art. This sort of luck should not cause Yang Feng to be taboo anymore, right?!


    However, he never would have thought that Old Lord Taishang would also act like the Buddha Dobao Tathagata, which made the Jade Emperor confused. At the same time, he also felt deeply helpless, it seemed like he had no choice but to lose face today, but that was something he couldn''t do anything about. After all, Yang Feng was the one who grasped the luck of the heavens!


    If Jade Emperor wanted to continue being the master of the Heavenly Court, then he had to find the support of the heavenly luck. As for the Jade Emperor, he no longer had any other ways to borrow the heavenly luck, he could only try to rope Yang Feng in and obtain the heavenly luck from him.


    Although he was about to lose face this time, Jade Emperor had already lost it once when he was causing a ruckus in the Heavenly Palace in the Sun Wukong. That time, he had wanted to borrow the buddhist luck, and in order to win over Yang Feng, borrowing Yang Feng''s heaven''s luck, it wouldn''t be a big deal to lose someone else.


    So after thinking about it, Jade Emperor decided to compromise this time. He would peacefully settle the matter of Chang''e, and pull Yang Feng closer to him.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you Big Brother Zun Bao, Meat Fried Rice Brothers and PPLC sister for their gifts, thank you for your support!

 C725 Yu Shi Feng

    When Yang Feng stood by his side, his heart immediately calmed down, and was no longer worried that he would not be able to take care of Guo Meimei and the others when a conflict truly broke out.


    So when Yang Feng stood at his side, he had been observing Jade Emperor''s expression. When he saw Jade Emperor look at Buddha Dobao Tathagata, then at Old Lord Taishang, he realized that the two of them did not want to interfere in this matter, and thus, caused Jade Emperor''s complexion to change unsettled. However, in the end, he still calmed down.


    Seeing that Jade Emperor''s expression had calmed down, Yang Feng knew that a good show was about to take place. In the end, it was up to Jade Emperor to decide how to resolve this matter. Yang Feng quietly looked at Jade Emperor, waiting for him to speak. However, Yang Feng naturally did not think about conflict.


    Because of the Haotian Mirror, Jade Emperor already understood Yang Feng''s strength very well. He knew that if he truly clashed with Yang Feng, the one who would lose face in the end would also be him, and from the battle between Yang Feng and Guan Yin Bodhisattva, Jade Emperor would also be able to tell that wouldn''t have a good ending.


    "In order to win over Yang Feng, with the help of his heavenly luck, Jade Emperor finally compromised with Yang Feng in the end, and spoke to Yang Feng for the first time since seeing him." Fellow Daoist Yang Feng, please calm down, we had also just found out about the matters regarding Chang''e, but since Chang''e is a member of Fellow Daoist, then we naturally will not make things difficult for Chang''e, it''s just that we really do not know about the matters regarding Hou Yi that Chang''e has mentioned, and we do not have any methods to help fellow daoist. "


    After Yang Feng heard the Jade Emperor''s words, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, and said to the Jade Emperor, "Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty. As for the matters between the Chang''e and Hou Yi, I don''t need to trouble you, your Majesty.


    When Jade Emperor heard Yang Feng''s words, he immediately thought of the fact that Yang Feng had a red lotus with karmic acid that could remove all kinds of restrictions, and that would be an easy task to save Witch Houyi. He knew that even if he wanted to stop his, it would be useless, and it would be better to do some favors for his, and this way, he might even be able to garner a good impression from Yang Feng. Thus, he said to Yang Feng, "Since Fellow has a way to solve this problem, it''s best that Chang''e can reunite with her husband, which is also a good thing."


    However, he did not expect that the Chang''e would actually belong to someone else in the end. This made Jade Emperor feel extremely regretful in his heart, but this was something that he could not do anything about. Compared to the destiny of the Heavenly Dao, the Chang''e did not seem to be that important anymore.


    When the Queen Mother, who was sitting next to the Jade Emperor, saw that the Jade Emperor had already made such a decision, she felt extremely unreconciled to let him go just like this. However, in order to sit in the position of Heavenly Court''s Lord, he could only endure this.


    Hearing Jade Emperor''s words, Yang Feng was naturally very happy. To be able to resolve this matter without taking action was naturally better, and this time, Sun Wukong had completely broken away from the Buddhist Sedan Buddhism, and Dragon King of the Four Seas had completely broken away from the Heavenly Court. Then, their relationship with him would be even more solid, and it would be even more beneficial for the future development of the Witch Clan.


    However, Yang Feng was still a little worried that things might get out of hand. He cupped his fists towards the Jade Emperor, and then flew out of the Heavenly Court with the rest. Other than the Sun Wukong and the others, even the Zhenyuanzi had brought Qingfeng Mingyue and left with him.


    Although there were no conflicts, there was no way for them to continue with the event. Therefore, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother could only announce that the Peach Blossom Meet was over, and although it wouldn''t end on a bad note, it still caused the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother to lose face once again.


    He had originally wanted to take the opportunity of the Immortality Peach Festival to rope Yang Feng in, but he hadn''t thought that such a thing would happen. However, he was quite pleased, because with regards to the matter of going through the Chang''e, although he hadn''t managed to rope Yang Feng in, at the very least, he hadn''t gotten into a conflict with Yang Feng. In the future, he would still have a chance to rope Yang Feng in.


    Furthermore, from this matter, the Jade Emperor understood a lot of things. First of all, he could not count on the Buddha Dobao Tathagata and Old Lord Taishang, because from the matter of the Chang''e, the attitude the two of them showed, at this critical moment, the relationship between the two allies was not reliable at all.


    The Jade Emperor could guess, that the Buddha Dobao Tathagata and Old Lord Taishang definitely knew that Yang Feng was someone who had control over the Heaven Dao''s fate. Thus, in front of the Heaven Dao''s fate, they naturally had to consider themselves.


    From how the Dobao Tathagata and Buddha were unwilling to provoke Yang Feng, it could be seen that no matter which power they were from, they would still want to recruit Yang Feng, which would depend on their own methods. Whoever was wise enough to recruit Yang Feng, would be able to receive the blessing of the Heavenly Dao.


    That was why the Jade Emperor would peacefully settle this matter with Yang Feng in the end. Although they had not tried to rope Yang Feng in, they did not become enemies either. This way, they would have a chance to rope Yang Feng in again in the future.


    After Yang Feng brought everyone out of the South Heaven Gate, he first had Sun Wukong escort Guo Meimei and the others back to the Flowerfruit Mountain. After that, he also followed Sun Wukong to escort everyone back. In the beginning, Guo Meimei and the others also wanted to follow him, but because Yang Feng was worried that another unforeseen event would occur, he didn''t agree.


    The Lunar Star was located in the most western part of the Heavenly Court in this stage, at the end of this boundless starry sky, it was very far away. Yang Feng was anxious to save Witch Houyi, and Chang''e was even more anxious to save her husband.


    It didn''t take long for Yang Feng to sense that someone was following them, so he made the Chang''e stop and turn to look at the person who was following them. The two people who came were a man and a woman. The man was extremely ugly, but the woman wasn''t too good-looking either, but Yang Feng still had some memories of the two, because they were the two gods that participated in the Peach Blossom Meet.


    Yang Feng''s memory was still very good. Although he had only glanced at the people who were participating in the Immortality Peach Blossom, Yang Feng had pretty much remembered the appearances of the majority of the deities in the Heavenly Court. These two people seemed to be deities sitting on the lowest level bed, their status was naturally not very high.


    When the man and woman saw that Yang Feng and Chang''e had stopped, they immediately increased their flying speed and felt in front of Yang Feng. Then, they kneeled in front of Yang Feng at the same time and said, "Rain Master, Uncle Feng greets Master!"


    When the two of them came to his side, Yang Feng had already felt the auras on their bodies, which made Yang Feng very happy, because the two of them were actually of the Shaman Tribe, and their Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique cultivation had also reached the realm of Senior Shaman. Seeing this, Yang Feng was pleasantly surprised.


    Yang Feng didn''t expect that when he came to participate in the Peach of Immortality this time, he would first meet the Senior Magus, Chang''e, and now, he was also met with Senior Magus, Uncle Feng and Master Yu. He would have to go save the Witch Houyi later, and with this, the Witch Clan would have four more Senior Magi.


    went forward and helped Yu Shi and Uncle Feng up, then said to them, "Two Senior Magi, please get up, we are all brothers of the Witch Clan, there is no need to be so polite! "How did you two Senior Magi end up in the Heavenly Court?!"


    Of course, Yang Feng did not ask this because he suspected that they had betrayed the Witch Clan in order to join the Heavenly Court. The Ancient Witch Clan was a heaven-defying existence, only those who had died in battle for the Witch Clan did not betray the Witch Clan.


    In the billions of years since the Lich War, they had finally heard these words again. "Clan brothers", this was something that made people excited, and it came from the mouth of an Ancestral Shaman. This made Rain Master, Uncle Feng, nearly cry from excitement.


    After that, Yu Shi Feng told Yang Feng their origins. Yu Shi was a member of the Rain Ancestor Wu Xuanming and Feng Tian Wu, they were both the elite warriors of their clans during the Lich War. They had also contributed greatly in the Lich War.


    Perhaps it was because their performance in the Lich War was too outstanding that they had attracted the attention of the Demon Emperor Jun and Tai Yi. Thus, in one big battle, Di Jun and Tai Yi captured the two of them but did not kill them.


    However, because of the restrictions placed on them, it was impossible for them to commit suicide, and they could not escape the control of the Heavenly Court. In the end, they could only yield and become a small Wind God and Rain God in the Heavenly Court.


    They thought that they would have to serve in the Heavenly Court for all their lives, but they never thought that they would meet Yang Feng, the Ancestral Shaman of the Shaman Tribe. Even though they didn''t understand why Yang Feng had become an Ancestral Shaman, nor did they know which clan''s Ancestral Shaman Yang Feng was from, there was no mistake about the aura of Yang Feng''s Ancestral Shaman.


    Therefore, when the Chang''e called out Yang Feng''s identity, they were also very excited and chased him out after the Peach Ascension Ceremony ended.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    On the last day of this month, brothers, if you have any problems with fresh flowers, please send your books < Legends of Genius > and < Proud Sky > to your mouse friends. Thank you!

 C726 Ng Gen

    Because of the restrictions placed by Yu Shi and Uncle Feng, even if they wanted to commit suicide to serve the Witch clan, they had no other choice. In the end, they could only serve the little Rain God and the Wind God in the Heavenly Court, but what they never expected was that they would still encounter the Witch clan''s Ancestral Magi after a trillion years!


    After explaining their experiences to Yang Feng, Yu Shi and Uncle Feng stood in front of Yang Feng, with extremely respectful appearances. Hence, even if they still could not figure out which clan Yang Feng was from, and how he became an Ancestral Mage, they still had a lot of respect for him.


    After hearing what Uncle Feng and Master Yu had said, Yang Feng was very happy that another two Senior Magi had appeared in front of him. Looking at the strange looks on the faces of the Rain Master and Uncle Feng, Yang Feng became more and more adorable, the power of a Senior Magus was already a rare and powerful strength among the current witches, the more the better. Yang Feng said to the two Senior Magi, "You two stand still, don''t move, I will remove the restrictions on your bodies."


    was not worried at all, after all, he had the red lotus with karmic acid in his possession, so any restriction could be broken. And for Yang Feng to remove the restrictions on Rain Master and Uncle Feng in such a hurry, he naturally wanted to get two powerful helpers as soon as possible!


    When Rain Master and Uncle Feng heard Yang Feng say that the seal on their bodies could be broken, they were immediately extremely excited. They immediately stood still according to Yang Feng''s instructions, not daring to move at all.


    No matter how much they had never seen it before, they could still tell that the red lotus with karmic acid above Yang Feng''s head was an extremely powerful treasure, but how could Yang Feng, as the Ancestral Mage, control such a treasure?!


    No one had ever been able to use treasures. Even Xing Tian and Hou Yi who used weapons used by the Witch Clan, their Heaven Punisher Giant Axe and shield, the Shooting Sun God Bow, were only weapons. They were not related to treasures, but how could Yang Feng, the Ancestral witch, use treasures?!


    It was already strange enough that Rain Master, Uncle Feng and the Chang''e could not tell which clan Yang Feng was from the Ancestral Shaman, but now that they saw that Yang Feng could actually use treasures, it made them even more suspicious. It was just that the Ancestral Shaman''s position in the witch clan made them even more afraid to ask Yang Feng about it.


    Yang Feng also saw the Rain Master, Uncle Feng and the others'' doubtful expressions, but he did not explain anything. Instead, he changed his hand signs and red lotus with karmic acid appeared around Yu Shi and Uncle Feng, surrounding them. Then, the red lotus fire sprayed out and shot at Yu Shi, causing Uncle Feng''s body to remove the restrictions on their bodies.


    However, because Yu Shi and Uncle Feng were from the Shaman Tribe, Yang Feng was unable to help them increase their cultivation, but they did not need it, the growth of the Shaman Tribe did not need cultivation, as long as there was enough heaven and earth spiritual energy, it would be enough.


    This was also the reason why Chang''e, Yu Shi and Uncle Feng were already at the Senior level, but did not know their true strength in the Heavenly Court. They thought that they were all easy to bully, but if Yu Shi, Uncle Feng and the others displayed the strength that they belonged to, then it would definitely surprise many people.


    First, Yang Feng used the red lotus fire to remove the Inhibition Formation on their bodies, and then, he began to remove the Inhibition Formation on them. After the hand seal changed once again, the Inhibition Formation that had bound Yu Shi for billions of years was removed so easily, which caused Yu Shi and Feng to become extremely excited. After Yang Feng put away the red lotus with karmic acid, they kneeled in front of Yang Feng.


    Due to the restrictions on their bodies, the two of them had to work for the Heavenly Court. After billions of years being driven by the Heavenly Court, they had done many things they were not willing to do, and now that the restrictions on their bodies were lifted, they were completely free to fight for the Witch clan again!


    Yang Feng looked at the two excited people, and then helped them up and said to them, "Don''t be so polite anymore, since when did the Witch Clan have such wordy rules?! We''re all brothers, there''s no need to be like this ever again. Are you going to follow me to save the Witch Houyi or go to the Flowerfruit Mountain first?! "


    What Yang Feng meant was that Master Yu and Uncle Feng should go to the Flowerfruit Mountain first, and wait for him to save the Witch Houyi before returning to the Flowerfruit Mountain. Since the restrictions on Master Yu and Uncle Feng had already been removed, then it should be time for them to return to the Witch clan and not stay in the Heavenly Court anymore.


    Then, Uncle Feng said to Yang Feng, "Lord Ancestral witch, we still decided to stay in the Heavenly Court. We have already seen what happened today, Jade Emperor wants to rope you in, even though we don''t know why Jade Emperor did it this way, but we still want to stay in the Heavenly Court to monitor their movements. If they want to harm you, we can go inform you."


    Although Yang Feng told Rain Master and Uncle Feng not to be courteous, it was because of the Witch Clan''s innate reverence towards the Ancestral Shaman. When Uncle Feng spoke to Yang Feng, he still used a form of address, which made Yang Feng feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, even though he was not used to it, Yang Feng did not pay attention to it. Instead, he listened to Uncle Feng and said to him, "This will not do, it is too dangerous for you. "You guys should just go straight to Flowerfruit Mountain, that way I can relax a little. You are our Witch clan''s few Senior Magi now, if anything happens to you guys, it will be a huge loss to the Witch clan."


    However, Uncle Feng smiled and said to Yang Feng, "Lord Ancestral witch, please rest assured. Even if we are in danger, with the powers of me and Rain Master, even though there are many people in the Heavenly Court that we are not a match for, no one will be able to catch us!"


    As he said these words, Uncle Feng''s tone revealed a strong sense of confidence. Uncle Feng and Yu Shi had been both the little Rain God and the Wind God in the Heavenly Court for hundreds of millions of years, and no one had ever paid much attention to them.


    And Yang Feng''s words also strengthened their resolve to stay in the Heavenly Court. Thus, after Uncle Feng and Master Yu finished speaking, they each used their sacred art, turned into a gust of wind, and the rain disappeared before Yang Feng and the Chang''e''s eyes. Yang Feng looked at the disappearing rain master and Uncle Feng, and shook his head somewhat helplessly.


    Yang Feng had thought that his words would be of some use to them, but it turned out to be useless. Yu Shi and Uncle Feng had already decided to become spies in the Heavenly Court, and that it would be useless no matter who said it.


    The Lunar Star was getting closer and closer. As he neared the Lunar Star, Yang Feng also felt the immense power of the Lunar Star more and more intense, which caused Yang Feng''s heart to become more and more shocked.


    When Yang Feng first entered the Heaven Realm, he was at the center of this boundless starry sky, and saw the sun and the moon on both sides. At that time, Yang Feng had already felt in his heart that if one were to compare the sun and the moon with Earth, it would be like comparing a grain of sand to the sun and the moon of East Peak Mount Yue.


    And now, as Yang Feng got closer and closer to the Lunar Star, he became more and more shocked. The moon on Earth was just a tiny satellite, but the Lunar Star in front of him was as big as the Solar Star! The Solar Star and the Lunar Star were both transformed from Pangu''s Eyes. Naturally, they were of the same size.


    When he flew near the Lunar Star, Yang Feng felt extremely dense amounts of natural spirit energy pouncing towards him. Such dense natural spirit energy made Yang Feng very happy, because the natural spirit energy of the Lunar Star was actually not one bit lesser than that of the Heavenly Court, or even much more.


    This made Yang Feng very happy. In the Heavenly Court, Yang Feng did not unrestrainedly absorb the Heaven and Earth aura, but once he reaches the Great Yin Star, which only has the Chang''e and the Great Mist Hou Yi, Yang Feng would not have to worry about that. Yang Feng didn''t know how much spirit energy such a huge Lunar Star would contain, but Yang Feng was sure that if he were to absorb all the spirit energy of heaven and earth, he would be able to cultivate the Seventh Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    He impatiently followed the Chang''e into the Lunar Star and arrived in front of a huge palace on the planet. This was the Moon Palace that Chang''e resided in. But in front of the Moon Palace, there was a huge laurel tree that was tens of thousands of miles tall and several tens of thousands of miles thick. The fragrance of the osmanthus flowers reverberated in the air, intoxicating those who smelled it.


    Under the huge laurel tree, a two meter tall man, bare-chested and holding a large axe, was chopping down on the laurel tree. The man''s strength was extremely great, and with one chop, a huge cut would appear on the laurel tree.


    This man was naturally the incarnation of Witch Houyi, Wu Gang. Looking at Wu Gang who chopped at Gui Shu with his axe, Chang''e couldn''t help but tear up. Seeing this situation, Yang Feng also felt that it was hard to bear, but he had no other choice. The only thing he could do was to remove the Witch Houyi''s restrictions as soon as possible and reunite the two of them.


    Therefore, Yang Feng slowly walked towards the Witch Houyi with empty eyes, all he knew was to swing his axe and slash the laurel tree!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Mouse had been out for a few days, had rested for a while, and had to continue working hard when he came back. Tomorrow was the weekend, Mouse would add more, and thanks to the brothers for their support!

 C727 Toad

    Yang Feng looked at Witch Houyi, whose eyes were empty and lifeless. He could only use his axe to continuously chop at the osmanthus tree, and felt extremely uncomfortable. He thought to himself that he should remove the restrictions on the Witch Houyi as soon as possible and let the Witch Houyi and the Chang''e reunite.


    However, the moment Yang Feng took a step forward, the Witch Houyi who was originally looking at Gui Mu suddenly stopped, raised his head and looked at Yang Feng. Although his eyes were empty and lifeless, two sharp eyes were still shot out, and his body emitted a strong enmity and fighting spirit!


    The Witch Houyi didn''t even give Yang Feng a chance to speak. Seeing Yang Feng taking a step towards him, he immediately launched an attack at Yang Feng, and the muscles on the tall Hou Yi''s body that seemed to possess explosive strength immediately became tangled, as the giant axe in his hands directly cleaved down towards Yang Feng.


    This axe did not make any sound, and without any signs of life, it directly appeared in front of Yang Feng, as if it had passed through space! Facing this axe, even Yang Feng''s pupils shrank. After which, his figure flashed and dodged the Witch Houyi''s axe, but the Witch Houyi''s axe strike directly landed on the ground.


    It was only at this time that Witch Houyi''s attack finally released a heaven-shaking, earth-shaking sound. A bottomless chasm that stretched for tens of thousands of meters was carved into the ground by Witch Houyi''s axe, and the entire Lunar Star seemed to tremble a little because of Witch Houyi''s attack.


    The Witch Houyi saw that his axe did not manage to kill Yang Feng with just one swing, and was seemingly surprised, but he did not stop there. With a wave of his huge axe, he chopped towards Yang Feng yet again, and with the same powerful axe, but the Witch Houyi was still at the realm of Senior Wu, which was still far inferior to the realm of Yang Feng''s Ancestral Mage.


    So even though the Witch Houyi was attacking Yang Feng with his axe, he was still unable to move a single inch of Yang Feng''s body, and in order for Yang Feng to not harm the Witch Houyi, he did not make a move either. He only continuously dodged Hou Yi''s attacks, and because Yang Feng''s speed was not something that Hou Yi could compare to, Hou Yi did not even touch the corner of Yang Feng''s clothes.


    If the Witch Houyi was still conscious, he would definitely understand that Yang Feng was not someone he could defeat. However, the current Witch Houyi did not have any consciousness, and only treated Yang Feng as an enemy that was trying to invade his territory. Thus, regardless of whether or not he attacked Yang Feng, whether or not he himself was an opponent for Yang Feng, the Witch Houyi would always be attacking Yang Feng.


    However, the Witch Houyi was unable to attack Yang Feng, but instead had attacked the ground of the Lunar Star instead, causing rumbling sounds to continuously ring out and the Lunar Star to tremble. Right at this moment, a strange voice sounded out from within the tall Moon Palace, "Boy who cut down trees, why are you so mad today? Why are you making such a ruckus, and why aren''t you letting anyone sleep?!"


    This voice sounded extremely uncomfortable, because no one could tell if it was a man''s or a woman''s voice. Following the appearance of this voice, an abnormally tall man walked out of the Moon Palace. From the looks of it, he was indeed a man. However, this man''s appearance was very hard to bear to look at!


    He really didn''t know how he looked, and there was no way to describe his appearance. In any case, the term ''ugly'' seemed to be used on this man to praise him, and even if this man was ugly, it didn''t matter. His exposed hands and face were still covered with pus, and from time to time, yellow pus would come out.


    After seeing this man appear, Yang Feng''s body went into a daze, and was almost cut by the Witch Houyi! The shock this man gave was too strong, even Yang Feng could not resist, and was defeated by him in an instant.


    When the man spoke and he appeared, Chang''e frowned, looking extremely disgusted. As for the man who appeared in front of the Moon Palace, when he saw Chang''e standing in front of him, his eyes immediately lit up and stared intently at him. A trace of saliva even flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    However, before the man could even take a second look at Chang''e, a loud roar came from the ground, and the Witch Houyi who had been attacking Yang Feng suddenly abandoned Yang Feng, and brandished his gigantic axe, hacking towards the man. When the man saw Witch Houyi''s attack, he didn''t seem to care at all, and rushed to attack Witch Houyi in a flash.


    Yang Feng came over to Chang''e''s side and asked, "Who is this person?! How could he look like this? What enmity did the Witch Houyi have with him? Why did they start fighting the moment they saw each other?! "


    After the Chang''e heard what Yang Feng had said, he looked at him anxiously. At the same time, he told Yang Feng about the man''s origins! So it turned out that this abnormally ugly man who spoke was a toad that was bred after the appearance of the Lunar Star.


    The Lunar Star was formed by Pangu''s right eye, and was on the same level as the sun formed by Pangu''s left eye. The Lunar Star was formed by Pangu''s right eye, and was on the same level as the sun formed by Pangu''s left eye. The Sun Star was formed by Pangu''s right eye, and was on the same level as Pangu''s left eye.


    However, although this toad looked ugly, its mana was extremely powerful. When it was born from the Lunar Star, its strength was also similar to Di Jun''s, just that Di Jun was only around the same level. However, because Di Jun was born with the Innate Spirit Treasure Luo Shu and the Tian Zhou Star Dou Qi Flag, his mana was also extremely powerful.


    This toad, on the other hand, was completely devoid of anything, so naturally, its strength was not as strong as Di Jun''s, it was simply too powerful. Even though it was his intention to fight against Di Jun and Supreme One for the Demon Emperor''s position, it did not have enough strength and could only cultivate inside the Lunar Star until the outbreak of the Lich War.


    That time, the toad knew that its chance had come, so it had been waiting for Di Jun and the others to die together with the Twelve Ancestral Magi. That way, it could inherit the Demon Emperor''s position and bring the Demon Race to unite the sky and earth of the Wasteland, making them the sole masters of the whole Wasteland world.


    The toad''s idea was good, but what he did not expect was that midway through the Lich War, Chang''e actually flew to the Lunar Star and then went insane. He only knew how to cut down Wu Gang, who was nurtured by the spiritual energy of the whole planet.


    Toward Witch Houyi who was insane, the toad would naturally not care about him. However, compared to Chang''e whose beauty could not be compared to others, it was different. Although the toad was ugly, and its words were strange, causing people to not know if it was a man or a woman, it still liked beauties no less than other normal men, and it was even more intense.


    The toad was attracted by the beautiful Chang''e just like that. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the moment that Di Jun and Tai Yi died together with the Twelve Ancestral Magi to ascend to the Demon Clan''s throne, but after the appearance of the Chang''e, all of his thoughts disappeared.


    Although it was true that a toad wanting to eat swan meat, Chang''e''s beauty was just too unrivalled. Therefore, it was normal for a toad to be attracted to Chang''e. However, although this toad looked ugly, and had some dirty thoughts in its heart, it still pretended to be pure. When Chang''e just appeared in the Moon Palace, it had also used all kinds of methods to make Chang''e happy.


    It was a pity that Chang''e, who was wholeheartedly focused on Witch Houyi, did not care at all about the toad''s pursuit of him. This way, it would naturally arouse the toad''s displeasure and jealousy, and the toad would then tear apart its camouflage mask, preparing to use force on Chang''e.


    It was just that on Lunar Star, there was not only the Chang''e, there was also Wu Gang who had transformed into the Witch Houyi. Although the Witch Houyi didn''t have any consciousness, he still had the instinct to protect the Chang''e, so when he saw that the toad wanted to use force against the Chang''e, he would naturally do his best to protect it.


    However, although the toad did not possess an Innate Spirit Treasure, its mana was much stronger than Witch Houyi''s. Therefore, Witch Houyi was not a match for the toad, so every time he would be defeated by it.


    At the same time, the toad also produced a snow-white rabbit. Its strength was similar to the toad, but this Jade Rabbit wasn''t as ambitious as the toad. It was just focused on cultivating in the Lunar Star.


    Furthermore, Jade Rabbit''s personality was exactly the opposite of that of a toad. She had a very kind personality, so every time she saw a toad wanting to rape the Chang''e, and the Witch Houyi was unable to stop it, she would appear and help the Chang''e to resist the toad.


    Because the strength of the two was around the same, they were unable to get their hands on the toad every time. This made the toad extremely angry, so every time it vented its anger on Witch Houyi, causing him to suffer a very serious injury every time he fought with him.


    Normally, a toad would not be able to obtain the Chang''e no matter what, but this toad still had the tenacity to persevere. Even though it knew that it could not succeed, it still wanted to obtain the Chang''e inside, but until now, it had yet to do so.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you, Big Brother Supreme Treasure, for your gift. Thank you for your support of the mouse!


    This weekend, there was an additional chapter. It was 10 o''clock in the evening. Four chapters was the limit of a mouse. Writing four chapters a day meant that a mouse could not leave the house and had to keep writing. In order to go out last month and play, one needed to save up a script.


    And if there was anything else, Lao Shu wouldn''t have been able to write four chapters, so if there was anything more important, it would have to depend on the situation. If nothing else happened, Lao Shu would try his best to write something more important.

 C728 sallow belly

    When Yang Feng heard the Chang''e''s words, he couldn''t help but make Yang Feng feel uncomfortable. This way, Yang Feng hated him a little, and when he saw that he was fighting with the Witch Houyi, Yang Feng wanted to take action and subdue the toad. After all, Yang Feng would restrain the Witch Houyi, but the toad wouldn''t.


    However, just as Yang Feng was about to attack, another person walked out from the Moon Palace. This was an extremely beautiful woman, and even compared to the Chang''e, she was only slightly inferior. Yang Feng knew that this was the Jade Rabbit that the Chang''e was referring to.


    The two of them had been together for millions of years, so naturally, they were close sisters. Seeing that the Chang''e was safe and sound, Jade Rabbit was naturally very happy, and then, Jade Rabbit saw Yang Feng, who was standing beside the Chang''e, and a puzzled expression appeared in her eyes.


    This was because after the Chang''e arrived at the Moon Palace, other than Wu Gang, who was mentally ill, who only knew how to chop down osmanthus trees, he had never treated any man well, let alone stand with a man. All the immortal gods who pursued the Chang''e had their hands closed.


    However, today, Chang''e had actually brought a man to the Moon Palace, and even stood together with Yang Feng without any displeasure. This made Jade Rabbit very puzzled, and so, she just looked at Yang Feng for a long time, and only managed to tell that Yang Feng was very ordinary.


    How could the Chang''e, who didn''t even give face to the Jade Emperor, bring Yang Feng to the Moon Palace? What made the Jade Rabbit even more confused was that when the Chang''e looked at Yang Feng with such respect, he actually made the Jade Rabbit feel even more puzzled.


    However, Jade Rabbit didn''t ask anything. She just stood beside Chang''e and watched the two fight. When Chang''e saw Jade Rabbit coming over, he forced out a smile and then nervously looked at the fighting Witch Houyi.


    Yang Feng only glanced at the Jade Rabbit before turning his gaze towards the battling Witch Houyi and the toad. At this time, the Witch Houyi was already surrounded by dangers. Yang Feng could tell that the Witch Houyi''s Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was already at the peak of the Fifth Cycle, which was already the limit of the Witch Houyi''s ability to cultivate. If the Witch Houyi was lucky enough to have Yang Feng, he might be able to break through the Fifth Cycle and reach the realm of the Ancestral Mages.


    The peak of the Fifth Cycle was equivalent to the strength of a Gold-ranked Great Luo Immortal. However, the Witch Houyi, as a Shaman, was naturally much more powerful than the upper echelons of the Great Luo Golden Immortal, but this kind of strength was met with danger from the toad. This let Yang Feng know, the strength of the toad was at least at the quasi-Saint realm.


    Although he did not know whether the toad had a spiritual treasure or if it had a good and evil clone, it was still not something that the Witch Houyi could handle. Yang Feng decided to make his move, in a flash, he arrived beside the Witch Houyi and sent him to his side.


    Witch Houyi who was interrupted in the battle suddenly became extremely irritable. During a Witch clan battle, no one was allowed to interfere, so Witch Houyi shouted and wanted to charge towards Yang Feng to kill the person who was interrupting his battle. However, at this time, a jade arm was tightly holding onto Witch Houyi''s arm.


    The owner of that jade arm was naturally Chang''e. She hugged Witch Houyi''s arm tightly, and looked at him with eyes filled with deep tenderness. Seeing the look in Chang''e''s eyes, Witch Houyi strangely quieted down. Although his eyes were still empty and lifeless, his face still revealed a slight smile towards Chang''e.


    Seeing that Witch Houyi had quietened down and revealed a smile to her, Chang''e was filled with excitement in his heart. He grabbed onto Witch Houyi''s hands even more forcefully, and after billions of years, Chang''e once again touched his strong body and gently sniffed the air on his body. Chang''e''s mind immediately recalled his happy life with Witch Houyi.


    However, although the Chang''e cherished the memories of the past, she did not forget that Yang Feng was still fighting the toad. If not for Jade Rabbit''s protection for the past billions of years, Chang''e knew that he would have been killed by the toad long ago.


    So they were anxiously watching the competition from the arena, hoping that Yang Feng would be able to smoothly defeat the toad, and then remove the Witch Houyi''s restrictions. That way, she and Hou Yi could follow the Ancestral Witch Yang Feng and leave the cage that had trapped them for a trillion years.


    Yang Feng stood beside the toad and did not attack first, but endured the desire to vomit in his heart. Looking at the toad opposite him, Yang Feng finally got used to the toad''s appearance and started to attack, but seeing the yellow pus that continuously flowed out from the toad, Yang Feng naturally did not want to have any physical contact with the toad.


    With a flip of his palm, the Demonic Knife appeared in Yang Feng''s hands. The blood red blade emitted a demonic glow, and when the Demonic Knife that had evolved to become a spiritual treasure appeared in Yang Feng''s hands, it gave off a strong aura, causing everyone present to be startled, especially the toad and Jade Rabbit.


    The toad had indeed reached the quasi-Saint realm, and it had reached that realm tens of millions of years ago, but because there was no Protocosmic spirit-treasure, it could only remain at the quasi-Saint realm, unable to advance any further. Therefore, he desperately needed a Protocosmic spirit-treasure, and then, with the help of the Protocosmic spirit-treasure, he could create his avatar of good and evil, allowing his strength to improve even further.


    Jade Rabbit''s strength was about the same as the toad''s, and he was also at the quasi-Saint level. However, because he didn''t have an Innate Spirit Treasure, he was unable to increase his strength by another step, and it was precisely because of this that he was shocked to see Yang Feng, a mere high level Sky Immortal, taking out an Innate Spirit Treasure.


    However, it was different from a toad. Although Jade Rabbit was shocked, she quickly calmed down. There was no expression of greed on her face, and she did not have any intention of going up to fight for it. This was because Jade Rabbit was naturally kind-hearted.


    However, the toad was different, when Yang Feng first stood in front of him, the toad only saw Yang Feng''s cultivation as an ant that it could stomp on at any time, but the moment Yang Feng took out the Demonic Knife, Yang Feng became a very valuable ant that it could stomp on at any time.


    Traces of saliva flowed out of the toad''s mouth. The toad then said to Yang Feng excitedly, "Brat, if you want to live, then give the blade in your hand to Lord Toad. Otherwise, Lord Toad will let you die without a burial ground!"


    As Yang Feng heard the toad''s strange and impeccable voice, he felt the urge to vomit once again. Fortunately, Yang Feng had perseverance and managed to endure it, but in order to not hear the voice that made him nauseous, he directly used the Demonic Knife to answer the toad''s words, causing the toad to not have a chance to speak anymore.


    When the Demonic Knife swung its blade out, a blood-red blade light shot towards the toad like an angry dragon, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, seeing the blood-red blade light, the toad immediately sensed the danger, and with a flash, transformed back into its original form. A toad that was tens of thousands of meters tall, and with the exception of its stomach, which was a piece of sallow yellow land, the toad appeared in front of everyone.


    This was the first time the toad had revealed its true form, and he knew that his original form was too ugly, and was not willing to reveal his true appearance, so he had always disguised himself as a human, but after transforming, it was still unbearable, and this was actually the first time Yang Feng revealed his true form.


    Although the toad was a Quasi-Saint, but because it did not slash out any Evil and Good Avatar, its power was still far from Yang Feng''s. Although Yang Feng was not a match for a Quasi-Sage who could slash out two corpses, he could easily slash out a Quasi-Sage with his blade, and dealing with a toad who could not slash out any clones, was naturally even easier.


    However, the toad thought that the effect of the strike was only from the Demonic Knife in Yang Feng''s hands, and had nothing to do with Yang Feng at all. As such, the original toad was still staring at the Demonic Knife in Yang Feng''s hands, and its ugly face was filled with greed.


    The blood-red saber light shot towards the toad that was floating in the air, but the toad did not dodge. Instead, it exposed its waxy yellow belly, which was completely devoid of any pimples, and let the blood-red saber light strike its belly.


    Yang Feng originally thought that this strike would be able to kill the toad, but what Yang Feng did not expect was that the waxy yellow belly of the toad was actually able to repel the Demonic Knife''s blade light!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank the wind from the east, flying light gift, thank you for support!


    I also recommend the new book, "The Rebirth of the World", and thank my brothers for their support!

 C729 Toad Punch

    After the evolution, the Demonic Knife had already reached the realm where it could release blood-red blade beams at will, but what Yang Feng did not expect was that the once invincible blood-red blade light that could engulf everything was bounced back by the toad''s waxy yellow stomach, and it was once again attacking Yang Feng himself.


    Yang Feng was also stunned by the sudden turn of events. He did not understand what was going on, how the Demonic Knife''s blade light was bounced back by the toad''s belly, and seeing the blood-red blade light that was shot back at him, Yang Feng waved the Demonic Knife and retracted the blood-red blade light, then quietly looked at the toad that was several tens of thousands of metres tall floating in the air.


    When the toad saw that it had blocked the Demonic Knife''s blood-red blade light with its belly, it was also quite pleased with itself! He was born from the Lunar Star, and the Lunar Star was also formed from the eyes of the Great God Pangu. The Di Jun and Tai Yi were both born from the Solar Star that was formed from the left eye of the Great God Pangu, and the toad that was born from the right eye of the Great God Pangu was naturally born from the Lunar Star.


    The toad''s ability lay in his waxy yellow belly and the countless goosebumps on his body. Needless to say, they were all poisonous pus. A normal deity would be destroyed just by coming into contact with a little bit of it, and a toad''s waxy yellow belly would be able to reflect any form of energy attack.


    This way, the others'' energy attacks on the toad could be bounced back by his belly, causing any energy supply to be useless to him. And if others wanted to attack him at close range, then there were also those bumps on his body. As long as someone attacked him at close range, he could use the pus in those bumps to attack and destroy those who attacked him at close range!


    Although the toad''s two abilities were not very pretty and looked like his own, they were still quite useful. Most deities would use spells to mobilize the energy of the world to attack, so as long as his stomach was around, he wouldn''t be harmed.


    Therefore, a toad would be invincible. However, his two abilities still had something to restrain him, and that was Jade Rabbit''s divine ability. If not for Jade Rabbit''s divine ability to restrain the toad, how could Chang''e be able to live peacefully in the Moon Palace for billions of years!


    The reason Jade Rabbit was able to restrain the toad was because even though Jade Rabbit and the toad were both born from the Lunar Star, only Jade Rabbit was able to grasp the Lunar energy! The Lunar energy was the source energy of the Lunar Star. The toad was nurtured within the Lunar Star and was formed using the Lunar energy.


    Therefore, in front of Jade Rabbit, who had the Lunar energy, the toad could not do anything. His attacks could not cause any harm to Jade Rabbit, and as long as Jade Rabbit activated the source energy of the Lunar Star, the toad would be severely injured, which was why Jade Rabbit was able to protect Chang''e for so many years.


    However, all of these things were things that Yang Feng did not know, Yang Feng saw that the toad had only used its stomach to bounce back the blood-red blade light that was emitted by the Demonic Knife, and was shocked for a moment, then directly poured its flesh power into the Demonic Knife. With a swing of the beast, the Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang appeared in front of the toad.


    The Great Demon King, Zhi Tianxinchang, who was also several tens of thousands of metres tall stood in front of the toad, and when he saw the toad, he was also shocked by the ugly appearance of the toad. He immediately turned his head to glare at Yang Feng angrily, and roared loudly at Yang Feng, "How can you let me deal with such a disgusting thing?!"


    Hearing the Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang''s words, Yang Feng shrugged helplessly. He didn''t say anything and only waved his Demonic Knife for a while, but Zhi Tianxinchang was actually forced to turn around and face the toad once again. There was no choice, the killing power of the toad was too strong, Yang Feng did not want to face him, it could only feel aggrieved towards Zhi Tianxinchang.


    The Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang, who was once again facing a toad and was bound by the Demonic Knife, had a face full of resentment. Looking at the gigantic toad in front of him, the miserable looking head, the goosebumps all over his body, and the yellow pus flowing out of it, the Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang roared loudly, drawing the huge blade at his waist, he slashed towards the toad.


    Following the evolution of the Demonic Knife, the Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang reappeared in the world within the Underworld''s Asura Dao and displayed extremely powerful strength in that battle. Only, at that time, Zhi Tianxinchang did not use the long blade at his waist, and this time, when facing the toad, the Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang actually used the long blade at his waist!


    Of course, this was not because the Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang thought that the toad was stronger than the Unholy Blood Sea, but because Zhi Tianxinchang was unwilling to face the toad one more second, he wanted to end the battle quickly and return back to the Demonic Knife s, so he did not have to endure this kind of suffering anymore.


    The Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang''s blade on his waist was also blood-red in color, it was also flickering with a strange, demonic light. Because Zhi Tianxinchang was the spirit of the Demonic Knife, his blade naturally had the characteristics of a Demonic Knife, it was able to devour the flesh and soul of all enemies, and could also destroy their bodies and souls.


    The Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang directly slashed at the toad, but there was no slash. The Demonic Knife in Zhi Tianxinchang''s hand directly slashed at the toad, it seemed that the Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang could not take it anymore and wanted to directly slice the toad into eight pieces.


    However, just as the Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang''s blade was about to strike the toad''s body, the billions of lumps on the toad''s body started to surge. Then, streams of yellow pus shot out of the lumps and sprayed towards the Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang!


    The Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang immediately sensed the danger of the pus in the sky. Because he was the sword spirit of the Demonic Knife, he was also condensed by energy and spirit, and the pus was able to exterminate both body and soul, so it was natural that it posed an extremely strong threat to Zhi Tianxinchang.


    Therefore, the Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang immediately dodged to the side, and the puddle of yellow pus fell towards Yang Feng and the others. The stench caused Yang Feng to frown, and with a wave of his right hand, a wall formed by Nanming fire appeared in front of Yang Feng, blocking the pus.


    All of the pus that the toad emitted landed on the wall formed by the Nanming fire, which then produced a sizzling sound. At the same time, an even more intense stench began to emit from the toad, enveloping the entire planet.


    After using the Nanming fire to block the yellow pus from the toad, Yang Feng once again waved his hand, causing rain to fall down from the sky, washing away the disgusting stench. After a long time, the stench disappeared, and only then did Yang Feng feel better.


    At first, she did not know which side of the Twelve Ancestral Magi Yang Feng was from, but when she saw him using the Nanming fire, the Chang''e confirmed that Yang Feng was actually a Fire Ancestor Magus. However, what she did not expect was, other than the ability to control fire, Yang Feng could also control water!


    He did not understand how one could have both the ability to control fire and water at the same time. In the entire history of the Witch clan, there had never been a person who could have both of these abilities at the same time. However, this impossibility happened to Yang Feng.


    It was just that at this time, Yang Feng did not care how shocked the Chang''e was, he waved his hand and retracted the Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang. Even though he was extremely unwilling to face the toad on his own, Yang Feng knew that the Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang did not have any way to deal with the toad.


    Yang Feng also did not want to waste anymore time on this toad. Thus, after putting away the Great Demon King Zhi Tianxinchang, he waved his right hand, which burned white, dim blue, and dark purple as the water pillar shot towards the toad. After obtaining the blood essence of the Water God Gonggong, Yang Feng''s water controlling ability had reached the large success stage, so the Tri-Light Divine Water was naturally able to control as he wished.


    The Triple Light Water was an Ancestral witch''s art and not some form of energy attack. Therefore, in the face of such an attack, the toad was naturally unable to use its waxy yellow belly to bounce back. The toad also felt the power of the Tri-Light Water and hurriedly dodged to the side.


    However, just as the toad dodged to the side, the entire sky darkened. The toad raised its head and saw a black mountain tens of thousands of miles high smash down onto it! This frightened the toad to no end. It wanted to dodge but it was too late. The black mountain directly pressed it to the ground. Immediately, flesh and blood flew everywhere, turning into a meat patty!


    Following which, the Three-Light Divine Water also covered the toad''s body. The Divine Water of Sun extinguished the toad''s flesh, and the Divine Water of Moonlight destroyed the primordial spirit of the toad, completely destroying the toad that was born in the Lunar Star after the creation of the universe.


    Because the Chang''e was a witch''s clansman, he naturally knew about the power of the Ancestral Witchcraft. Therefore, he was not too surprised that Yang Feng could use the Ancestral Mage Arts to kill the toad, but Yang Feng being able to use the Earth Controlling Technique was really shocking to the Chang''e.


    Jade Rabbit, on the other hand, was someone who had truly shocked Yang Feng''s Ancestral witch''s power. Although she could control the power of the Lunar Star to suppress the toad, she was still unable to eliminate him. Besides Jade Rabbit being extremely kind and unwilling to take the life of the toad, the other reason was that the toad was truly very powerful.


    However, such a powerful toad was actually easily taken care of by Yang Feng with the Ancestral Mage''s ability. This was something that Jade Rabbit could not believe!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C730 heliostat

    Yang Feng took care of the toad in a few moves, in Chang''e''s eyes, it was not much of a big deal. As an Ancestral Mage, if Yang Feng did not have that ability, it would be a joke, but what surprised the Chang''e was the fact that Yang Feng could use so many Ancestral Witchcraft, as for Jade Rabbit, he was extremely shocked that Yang Feng could take care of the toad so easily.


    Seeing Yang Feng raise his hand, the black mountain for tens of thousands of miles became a black stone and flew into Yang Feng''s hands, then disappeared. The toad''s body and soul were also completely corroded by the water that was emitting three different types of light, and afterwards, the water that was emitting three different colors also disappeared as well.


    Looking at this unbelievable scene, Jade Rabbit''s heart was filled with shock. She looked at Yang Feng in a daze, unable to understand how a person who was only at the Sky Immortal Stage High Rank could take care of a toad, and what made Jade Rabbit even more confused was, what kind of ability did Yang Feng have to deal with those toads, and how was it possible for them to have such power!


    Jade Rabbit had been cultivating in the Moon Palace ever since she was born on the Lunar Star, and had never left the planet, so naturally, she did not know about the Witch Clan''s matter or the Ancestral witch''s ability. The Chang''e that came to the planet would naturally not mention anything about the Lich War, so even though Jade Rabbit was a person from the ancient era, she did not know anything about the Witch clan, so it was not strange that she was surprised.


    Just a moment ago, he had resisted the urge to vomit and only then managed to get rid of the toad. It had to be said that the original body of the toad really had the power of destruction, and was a hundred times stronger than its transformed form. Even though it had already been destroyed in body and spirit, Yang Feng''s mind was still filled with the image of himself covered in goosebumps and yellow pus.


    Finally, Yang Feng managed to get the image of the toad out of his mind. Then, he turned around to face the Chang''e and the quiet Witch Houyi. Of course, the silence was relative to what the Chang''e said. When Yang Feng took another step towards the Witch Houyi, the Witch Houyi roared out again and raised his axe to attack him.


    Even though Witch Houyi''s mind was already sealed, his fighting instincts as a Witch clan member was still there. Seeing Yang Feng so easily take care of the toad, who had ravaged him for a long time, the Witch Houyi naturally understood Yang Feng''s power, and the Witch clan loved to challenge strong people.


    Yang Feng had come to remove the restrictions on the Witch Houyi. After the incident with the toad just now, Yang Feng did not want to waste any more time, so he directly went behind the Witch Houyi in a flash, and hit him on the neck from behind. Although the hit was a little heavy, and directly knocked the Witch Houyi unconscious, it did not cause any damage to the Witch Houyi.


    The Chang''e saw that Yang Feng had knocked Witch Houyi out, and was naturally worried, but she still trusted Yang Feng a lot, and knew that Yang Feng would not do anything to harm Hou Yi, so she did not say anything, and only quietly watched as Yang Feng removed the restrictions on the Witch Houyi.


    Yang Feng naturally summoned out his red lotus with karmic acid again. Then, he formed hand seals, and one after another, the red lotus with karmic acid surrounded the Witch Houyi, after which the balls of red lotus fire completely burned away the vicious fruits on the Witch Houyi''s body, and in the end, began to remove the restrictions on the Witch Houyi.


    However, what surprised Yang Feng the most was that there were a lot of Evil Fruit Karma on Witch Houyi''s body, and traces of black Qi continued to surge out from his body. This made Yang Feng a bit confused as to what exactly did Witch Houyi do to actually get contaminated by so many Evil Fruit Karma.


    Seeing the traces of evil fruit Karma gush out from Witch Houyi''s body, Yang Feng started to feel that Witch Houyi had done something unforgivable. If not, how could he be contaminated with so much evil fruit Karma? However, throughout his entire life, Yang Feng was still unable to find out what evil deeds Witch Houyi had done.


    Just like the Chang''e, he was also a member of the Water God''s clansmen. Not only did the Witch Houyi possess water controlling abilities, he was also an expert in archery and had a Heaven Shaking Bow that was unparalleled in the world. In terms of sword arts, no one could surpass him and he had even managed to shoot down nine Three-legged Golden Crows during the battle of the Lich!


    However, when he thought about Hou Yi shooting at the sun, Yang Feng somewhat understood why Hou Yi was stained with so many vicious fruits. That was because the Three-legged Golden Crow was Di Jun''s son, and Di Jun was born from a sun star, and the sun star was formed from Great God Pangu''s left eye.


    This way, the sun star would contain the''s Heaven Opening Art, and Di Jun, who was born and bred from the sun star, would also be able to benefit from some of the Great God Pangu''s Heaven Opening Art. It was also because of this, that Di Jun was able to build the Heavenly Court based on his contributions, and enjoy the long destiny for billions of years.


    Although Di Jun''s ten sons of the Three-legged Golden Crow were not affected by the Heaven Splitting Art, they still had a chance. Therefore, if Witch Houyi could kill nine of them in one shot, they would naturally be affected by the great cause and effect, which resulted in the Witch Houyi being restricted from killing the osmanthus trees on the Lunar Star for billions of years.


    The laurel tree was the only spirit tree on the planet, so it naturally was tainted with the Heaven Opening Art that was contained in the form of the right eye of Pan Gu. Witch Houyi kept chopping at the osmanthus tree day and night, causing the Witch Houyi to be contaminated by the evil fruit Karma. If this vicious cycle continued, it would be strange if the evil fruit Karma on Witch Houyi''s body was lacking.


    After thinking through all of these things, Yang Feng''s heart was at ease, so he urged his red lotus fire and increased the speed at which he could remove the vicious fruits on Witch Houyi''s body. After a long while, Yang Feng finally got rid of all the karma on Witch Houyi''s body, and started to remove the restrictions on Witch Houyi.


    During this entire process, Jade Rabbit had always been in a daze, ever since Yang Feng had summoned the red lotus with karmic acid. Even though Jade Rabbit didn''t have much experience, from the mana fluctuations emitted by the red lotus with karmic acid, she could tell that the three red lotus with karmic acid above Yang Feng''s head were definitely Innate Spirit Roots, comparable to Innate Treasures.


    Previously, when Yang Feng took out the Demonic Knife, Jade Rabbit was only stunned for a moment. However, when she saw Yang Feng take out the red lotus with karmic acid, she was completely dumbstruck.


    Jade Rabbit stared straight at the three red lotus with karmic acid above Yang Feng''s head, her eyes filled with envy. She was also thinking that she would only be able to own one red lotus with karmic acid, but no matter how envious she was, there was not a single trace of greed in her eyes.


    Hence, it was no wonder that Jade Rabbit was born from the Lunar Star. The reason why Jade Rabbit was able to enjoy the Pangu Genesis Art and grasp the source energy of the Lunar Star was because Jade Rabbit was naturally kind-hearted.


    However, when Jade Rabbit saw Yang Feng take out a Demonic Knife at first, then a red lotus with karmic acid, she naturally thought that Yang Feng was a rich person, so she began to think about what to do. Although Jade Rabbit''s heart was kind, she was still a little petty.


    Jade Rabbit''s requirements weren''t high as long as it was a Protocosmic spirit-treasure. This way, she would be able to use the Protocosmic spirit-treasure to create her avatar of good and evil and further enhance her strength. After staring blankly for a long time, Jade Rabbit''s beautiful eyes began to spin.


    At this time, Yang Feng finally used the red lotus with karmic acid to remove the Witch Houyi''s restrictions. However, because Yang Feng''s previous attacks were indeed a little severe, the Witch Houyi was still unconscious, causing the Chang''e to feel extremely worried as he looked at Yang Feng with a face full of worry.


    After Yang Feng put away the red lotus with karmic acid, he said to the Chang''e, "Don''t worry, I have removed the restrictions on Senior Magus Hou Yi and have already recovered his memory. So when he wakes up, it will be the time for you and your wife to reunite."


    When Chang''e heard Yang Feng''s words, all the worry on his face disappeared, replaced with gratitude and excitement, and repeatedly thanked Yang Feng. However, Yang Feng only waved his hand, signalling him not to be so polite.


    Although Chang''e had only interacted with Yang Feng for a short period of time, he understood that Yang Feng was not one to be polite, so he did not say anything more and nodded towards Yang Feng before standing beside him, staring fixedly at Witch Houyi, waiting for him to wake up.


    Not long after, Witch Houyi let out a stuffy snort, and then opened his eyes. He first looked around in confusion, and upon seeing Chang''e, he was stunned for a moment, then revealed an expression of ecstasy, and then he pulled Chang''e into his embrace.


    However, the instant that the Witch Houyi was completely awake, a ray of light flew out from the Heavenly Court''s Boundless Palace, heading straight for the Lunar Star. In the blink of an eye, it arrived on the Lunar Star, flying right in front of the Witch Houyi, who had just regained his consciousness.


    When the light faded, a huge steel bow appeared in front of everyone, and Witch Houyi, who was holding onto Chang''e, laughed excitedly after seeing this steel bow. He stood up and grabbed the huge steel bow, and laughed out loud, "Sun-shoot Bow, you''re finally back in my hands!"


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    In the end, he didn''t go back on his words and added a chapter to his chapter. Thank you for your support, brothers!

 C731 Li Tian Wang Fu

    Witch Houyi held onto the iron bow in his hand, and laughed excitedly, letting people know that this iron bow was the Sun-shoot Bow that he used to kill the nine Three-legged Golden Crows previously! This iron bow was very famous in the Desolate Era, as long as someone mentioned the Witch Houyi, they would definitely mention the Witch Houyi''s Sun-shoot Bow!


    When the Goblin Emperor Jun''s ten sons were killed, the entire land was covered in blood. Furthermore, because they wanted to kill them, they exhausted Kuafu, who was a good friend of the Witch Houyi, to death. Therefore, the Witch Houyi shot nine Three-legged Gold Crows one at a time with his Sun-shoot Bow, leaving only one escaping.


    In that battle, the Witch Houyi was famous throughout the Great Desolate Land, and the Sun-shoot Bow naturally became known by everyone along with the Witch Houyi. However, after the Witch Houyi was tricked by the Demon Emperor and trapped in the Lunar Star, the Sun-shoot Bow also disappeared without a trace.


    And from the ancient times until now, where had the Sun-shoot Bow been?! Why did the Witch Houyi come over from the direction of the Heavenly Court just now?! This was because after the Sun-shoot Bow was trapped in the Lunar Star and after a few rounds, it finally fell into the hands of the current Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li during the Conferred God Battle.


    When Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li first obtained the Sun-shoot Bow, he was naturally ecstatic, showing off to others that he had obtained such a treasure! It was a pity that although this Sun-shoot Bow was not a treasure and was only an iron bow forged by the Witch Houyi, because it had been baptized by the nature spirit energy and the essence of the sun and moon for tens of millions of years, the Sun-shoot Bow had its own intelligence.


    Furthermore, the one who made the Sun-shoot Bow was the Witch Houyi, he was a Sun-shoot Bow created based on the strength of her own flesh and blood. That way, if she wanted to pull out the Sun-shoot Bow, he would need the body of a Senior Magus to do it.


    If not for the fact that he had a relatively wealthy master who gave him a Linglong Treasure Pagoda, then at the time of the Conferred God Battle, with his second-to-third-rate strength, he would have been on the Divine Seal Decree a long time ago.


    Li Jing only had a limited amount of Fa Li and his cultivation, so it was impossible for him to increase the physical strength of the Sun-shoot Bow. Therefore, after obtaining the Sun-shoot Bow, Li Jing only had to use it occasionally to admire it, and did not use it for real, so the fame of the Sun-shoot Bow was still buried.


    Because Nezha was the reincarnation of Mother Nuwa''s soul pearl, he was naturally an extraordinary person. He had innate divine strength, and at a very young age, he already possessed a divine power that no one could defeat. Furthermore, he was extremely mischievous.


    Nezha was a child, after doing this thing she had naturally forgotten about it. However, Nezha''s arrow had shot the boy who had shot the intercepted Shi Miaoxuan, and the arrow just so happened to have Li Jing''s name engraved on it, so Shi Wei came to Li Jing to seek justice. However, when she found out that Li Jing was the disciple of the Lighting Priest, Shi Ya decided to let him go, she only wanted Nezha to apologize.


    As the reincarnated Nezha of the Spirit Bead, he was extremely arrogant, so how could he admit his wrongs to anyone? Hence, both sides fought, but Nezha was still young and was not a match for Mother Shi Ye, so he ran over to where his master''s Taiyi was and started complaining. The Taiyi, on the other hand, directly killed Mother Shi.


    Therefore, the Sun-shoot Bow was still in Li Jing''s hands. Even after the end of the Conferred God Battle, when Li Jing''s body had turned into a saint and he had become the Heavenly Court''s Pagoda Heavenly King, the Sun-shoot Bow still did not release any of its radiance.


    However, since the Witch Houyi had awakened today, the Sun-shoot Bow that had long ago gained consciousness could feel the aura of its own master, so it naturally returned to the hands of the Witch Houyi! The Witch Houyi held onto the Sun-shoot Bow and laughed loudly. The Sun-shoot Bow also seemed to have returned to the hands of its own master, and could finally recreate its former glory of shooting the sun.


    Having recovered his consciousness and obtained his own Sun-shoot Bow, the Witch Houyi was naturally incomparably excited, to the point where even when Yang Feng, the Ancestral Witch, was standing in front of him, he did not notice it. Naturally, Yang Feng would not disturb his reunion with the Chang''e.


    When Witch Houyi was finally able to suppress the excitement in his heart, his eyes immediately released two rays of light that shot straight at Yang Feng. Because he was able to suppress the excitement in his heart, Witch Houyi immediately felt the Ancestral Voodoo on Yang Feng''s body, causing him to immediately widen his eyes in disbelief.


    Witch Houyi was a member of Water God Gonggong, who had once fought alongside Water God Gonggong and was naturally extremely familiar with his aura. And what shocked him was that Yang Feng actually carried the aura of an Ancestral Shaman on his body, just that there was actually the aura of an Ancestral Shaman like Zhu Rong, who had inherited the Ancestral Shaman, on Yang Feng''s body.


    He did not have Yang Feng''s luck or destiny, so there was no chance for him to break through to the Ancestral Shaman Realm. However, with Witch Houyi''s current realm, other than Yang Feng, there was no one else in the Shaman Tribe who could defeat him.


    Although the Witch Houyi possessed such strength, when facing Yang Feng who had already reached the Ancestral Shaman Realm, a feeling of submission and admiration rose from the bottom of his heart. This was a sign that the witches held a very high level of respect, even if the Witch Houyi possessed such strength, as long as he did not reach the level of the Ancestral Shaman, he would definitely be suppressed by Yang Feng.


    Of course, this kind of suppression was nothing to the Witch Houyi. Since Yang Feng was able to cultivate to the realm of the Ancestral Magi, then Yang Feng would have the qualifications to be respected by the Witch Houyi, and although the Witch Houyi had only just recovered his senses and was not clear about the matter of him being restricted, the Witch Houyi was not stupid, judging from the various auras of the Ancestral Mages on Yang Feng''s body, the Twelve Ancestral Magi was already dead.


    Now that Yang Feng had cultivated to the realm of an Ancestral Mage, Yang Feng would be the number one person in the Witch Clan. Therefore, after the Witch Houyi looked at Yang Feng with wide eyes for a while, he walked in front of Yang Feng with large steps. Then, he directly knelt in front of Yang Feng with one knee on the ground and said to Yang Feng, "Hou Yi pays his respects to Lord Ancestral Mage!"


    Seeing Witch Houyi kneeling in front of him, Yang Feng immediately went forward to help him up. One must know that this Witch Houyi''s position was even higher than Chi You''s. After helping Witch Houyi up, Yang Feng said to him, "Senior Hou Yi, no need to be so courteous, I am your junior. Don''t bow to me like this ever again, I cannot afford it."


    After the Witch Houyi heard Yang Feng''s words, he naturally had a better impression of Yang Feng, but he insisted, "This won''t do, you are an Ancestral Shaman, you do not care about seniority in the Witch clan, you only care about strength. If you have not reached the level of an Ancestral Shaman, I will not respect you, but you are already an Ancestral Shaman, then I must respect you!"


    Seeing Witch Houyi''s resolute expression, Yang Feng did not say anything else. To be able to obtain such a powerful person like Witch Houyi, Yang Feng was naturally overjoyed, and Yang Feng was naturally worried that Witch Houyi would not be under his control, and would not be easily controlled. However, hearing Witch Houyi''s words, Yang Feng felt more at ease.


    Seeing that Yang Feng did not say anything, the Witch Houyi asked Yang Feng, "Master Ancestral Wu, did you save me?! How are our Witch clan right now?! What''s the situation with Twelve Ancestral Magi?! "


    When Yang Feng knew that the Witch Houyi was being restricted, the Lich War had only started halfway, so he was not clear about many things regarding the Witch clan. Hence, he told Hou Yi about the results of the Lich War and the matter regarding the Witch clan later on.


    Witch Houyi also understood Yang Feng''s scruples, and from Yang Feng''s words, he also understood the current situation of the Witch Clan. He never thought that the former hegemon of prehistoric times would end up like this, and as he thought about the various experiences of the Witch Clan, fury naturally rose in his heart.


    However, Witch Houyi knew that he could not do anything now. The Witch clan was still weak, but the enemies were unusually strong, so if he wanted to take revenge, he had to make the Witch clan develop first. But, thinking about how his good friends from the past had all died in the Lich War, Witch Houyi''s heart did not feel good.


    Looking at Witch Houyi''s expression, Yang Feng also understood his mood. However, Yang Feng also didn''t know how to console him, so for a moment, everyone present fell into silence.


    However, just as Yang Feng, Hou Yi and the rest were about to fall into silence, a chaos occurred in the Li Tian King Manor of the Heavenly Court. This was because just now, the Sun-shoot Bow that Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li had treasured the entire time had mysteriously flown away, thus, the entire Li Tian King Manor started to move, and started to search for the whereabouts of the Sun-shoot Bow.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    They were unable to log on, so they were a bit late. Fortunately, they recovered in the end and didn''t let Mouse go back on his word, so they updated the website for four chapters.


    Today, we will be adding another chapter, thank you brothers for your support!

 C732 Nezhas Opportunity

    The servants in the palace all started to move, looking all around for the Sun-shoot Bow that had transformed into a ray of light and flew away previously. That was the most treasured treasure of the Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li, and now that it had been lost for no reason, it naturally caused the entire Heavenly King Manor to move.


    A cloud flew out from the Heavenly King Manor. The servants of the Heavenly King Manor all looked around to look for the traces of Sun-shoot Bow, but in Nezha''s room, Li Jing was currently anxiously walking back and forth. Nezha was sitting cross-legged on his bed, cultivating quietly.


    Li Jing was very anxious right now. Although the Sun-shoot Bow was a treasure that he could not use, the Sun-shoot Bow had after all shot and killed nine Three-legged Golden Crows with their divine weapons. Even if it was at home, it would still be an honor to suddenly disappear like this.


    However, no matter how anxious Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li was, no matter how he circled the room, he still did not disturb Nezha who was cultivating. Furthermore, even though Li Jing was circling around non-stop, he tried to keep his footsteps as light as possible, afraid that he would disturb Nezha.


    It was rumored that because Nezha had killed the Dragon King of the East Sea and was oppressed by the Dragon King of the Four Seas during the Conferred God Battle, Li Jing didn''t care about him at all. Hence, Nezha cut off his father''s relationship with Li Jing, as well as his mother''s, and even though Nezha still lived with the Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li after the Conferred God Battle, their relationship was still very bad.


    But from Li Jing''s actions just now, as a father, Li Jing seemed to care for Nezha from the bottom of his heart. He did not lie at all, which made people feel that it was strange, could it be that the truth was not like the rumors?! Not only were Li Jing and Nezha enemies, their relationship was also very harmonious.


    Li Jing slowly walked around Nezha''s room. After waiting for a long time, Nezha finally woke up from his training, and seeing Nezha open his eyes, a smile immediately hung on Li Jing''s face. He walked up to Nezha''s bed with a smile.


    Nezha''s appearance was that of a seventeen to eighteen year old teenager. This was because he was just a seven to eighteen year old kid when he sliced off the flesh and mother, or even the bones and fathers. After Taiyi used a lotus flower as a body, he was still a teenager today.


    Nezha who opened his eyes saw Li Jing standing in front of him with an anxious expression on his face, immediately knew that something had happened, so he asked Li Jing, "Father, what''s going on? Why are you in such a hurry?! Do you need my help?! "


    The heard Nezha''s words and the smile on his face became even wider. He had three sons, all of whom had impressive achievements, and his eldest son, Jin Zheng, had taken the Bodhisattva Wenshu as his master, and served beside the Buddha Dobao Tathagata after the Conferred God Battle. He was the second son, Mu Zha, who had taken the Guan Yin Bodhisattva as his master.


    These two sons were already proud enough for Li Jing, because of their relationship, the Li family and the Buddhist Sangha were extremely close, allowing the Li family to take advantage of the Buddhist''s fate and occupy such an important position in the Heavenly Court. Furthermore, Li Jing''s master was also a Ancient Buddha by Fire Lamp of the Buddhist Sangha.


    But among his three sons, the one Li Jing valued the most was Nezha, not only because Nezha was the reincarnation of Mother Nuwa''s soul pearl, but also because Nezha had cut off his flesh and mother, cut off his bones for his father, and even explicitly cut off all relations with Li Jing. Back then, when the Dragon King of the Four Seas was flooded with Chen Tang, Li Jing was already on the Divine Seal Decree.


    The matter of Nezha killing the Dragon King''s son was something Nezha and Li Jing knew very clearly. Nezha''s Spirit Orb''s reincarnation cultivation speed was simply too fast, and in order to suppress Nezha, the Taiyi had planned such a play. Nezha thought that it was flawless, but it did not go unnoticed by the Saints.


    Mother Nuwa had already told Nezha about this when it happened, but in order to kill them, Nezha had no choice but to follow Taiyi''s plans and walk step by step. He gave up his physical body and switched to the lotus incarnation that Taiyi prepared for him.


    He even had to pretend that he wasn''t on good terms with Li Jing in front of outsiders and broke off their father-son relationship, saving Li Jing''s life under the coercion of the Dragon King of the Four Seas, so that Nezha''s series of attacks on Li Jing afterwards was only for show. In fact, the father-son relationship between Li Jing and Nezha was still very harmonious.


    Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li gave up his physical body for Nezha''s life and changed into a Lotus Body, making Nezha''s current cultivation level to only be at the upper level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal. Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li was very guilty about this and wanted to compensate Nezha, but he didn''t know what to do, so he had to be more concerned about Nezha.


    The reason why Li Jing thought so highly of Nezha was because even though Nezha had given up his original body and switched to his lotus incarnation, his cultivation had still advanced by leaps and bounds. In the Conferred God Battle, his body had finally become a saint and he had even reached the upper level of the Da Lou Golden Immortal.


    The upper echelons of the Da Lou Golden Immortal could already be considered to be an extreme expert in the Heavenly Court, so many times when the Jade Emperor sent Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li out to war, Nezha would act as a vanguard and fight for Li Jing in the war. Nezha also made many contributions, allowing the position of the Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li in the Heavenly Court to become extremely stable.


    Furthermore, Nezha was the reincarnation of Mother Nuwa''s soul pearls, so his relationship with Mother Nuwa was naturally not shallow. Even though Taiyi treated Nezha like that, they were still master and disciple, so Nezha was able to borrow Mother Nuwa''s and Mother Nuwa''s fortune.


    And because of these things, the Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li placed a lot of importance on Nezha, so whenever there was anything important, the first thing that came to his mind was Nezha. This time, the Sun-shoot Bow had mysteriously disappeared, so Li Jing''s first thought was naturally to discuss with Nezha. After hearing Nezha''s inquiry, Li Jing told him about the Sun-shoot Bow turning into a ray of light and disappearing.


    After hearing what the Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li said, Nezha asked Li Jing again, "Father, did you really see in which direction the Sun-shoot Bow flew off to?! Is it really flying towards the Lunar Star as you said?! "


    Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li felt that what Nezha said was strange, but he still nodded his head. He had indeed seen the light that the Sun-shoot Bow turned into flying towards the direction of the Lunar Star, but Li Jing did not understand why Nezha was asking this question.


    After hearing Li Jing''s words, Nezha lowered his head to think for a moment, then raised his head and said to Li Jing, "Father, the Sun-shoot Bow has already returned to their master''s place. You don''t need to look for it, even if you find it, it would be useless.


    When the Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li heard Nezha''s words, he was stunned for a moment. He thought about what Nezha meant by "the Sun-shoot Bow has already returned to its owner", then Li Jing shuddered and asked Nezha with an expression of disbelief, "You mean the Witch Houyi is on the Lunar Star?!" How is that possible?! "


    However, not everyone knew about the avatar of Witch Houyi Wu Gang in front of the Moon Palace. Only the few saints knew about this, and Nezha was the boy under Mother Nuwa, so he happened to know about it. He immediately told Li Jing the whole story.


    Hearing Nezha''s words, Li Jing was a little confused again, so he asked Nezha, "Since the Witch Houyi has been restricted by the Demon Emperor for billions of years, how can he escape now?!"


    However, his smile contained a deep sense of helplessness and vicissitudes of life. Then, Nezha turned to Li Jing and said, "Father, did you forget the actions of the Chang''e at today''s Immortality Peach Blossom Meet?! At that time, Chang''e had kneeled down and begged Yang Feng to save Witch Houyi, but from the looks of it, he had already been saved by him. "


    When Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li heard Nezha''s words, he suddenly remembered what happened at the Immortality Peach Blossom Meet. However, because had been too anxious when the Sun-shoot Bow had disappeared, he had forgotten about it. Furthermore, when he thought about the reaction of the Jade Emperor, Old Lord Taishang, Dobao Tathagata, Zhenyuanzi and the Dragon King of the Four Seas, he knew that the person called Yang Feng must have came from a large background.


    Furthermore, Li Jing also understood that since the Sun-shoot Bow had returned to the Witch Houyi, then it would truly be like what Nezha said. Although he was unwilling in his heart, when he thought about the Witch Houyi''s mighty name and the unfathomable and mysterious Yang Feng, Li Jing could only accept it!


    At this time, Nezha said to Li Jing, "Father, maybe my chance will come this time!"


    When Nezha gave up his physical body, Mother Nuwa had once said that Nezha''s physical body would return one day. At that time, Nezha''s cultivation would definitely increase by another level.


    Nezha was already a top rank Golden Immortal of the Da Lou Realm, if he could recover his body, then he would be able to reach the quasi-Saint realm. This kind of thing would make Li Jing ecstatic, but Li Jing still did not understand where Nezha''s luck was, so he looked at Nezha with a puzzled look.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you WANG TXEN, Shuiyue amorous gift, thank you for your support!

 C733 Celestial Inhibition

    had always felt guilty towards Nezha giving up his own body. However, Mother Nuwa had speculated that this was Nezha''s fate, and that he would need to wait for a good opportunity, and once this opportunity arrived, Nezha would be able to recover his original body.


    If Nezha could recover his own body, then he would no longer need to be restricted by the Lotus Transformation, and his cultivation would advance further. At that time, Nezha would very likely reach the realm of a quasi-Saint, and with a strength like that, in the entire Heavenly Court, there would only be two or three people, how could Li Jing not be excited?!


    As long as Nezha''s strength increased, then Nezha''s father''s position in the Heavenly Court would be even more stable. Although Li Jing loved and cared a lot about Nezha, Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li liked power a lot.


    But Li Jing was a little confused by Nezha''s words, so he looked towards Nezha and asked, "Who is the lucky chance that you mentioned?!"


    After hearing what the Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li said, he smiled, then got down from the bed and stood in front of Li Jing. Only then did he say to Li Jing, "Mother Nuwa told me that my good fortune has already been fulfilled by the seventh saint in the world, so I must rope in those who are able to become a saint. This way, I can obtain my fortune.


    Hearing Nezha''s words, Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li was completely shocked. He looked at Nezha in a daze, not knowing what to do! Although Li Jing knew that there would be a chance for him to regain his physical body, he never thought that this chance would come true for the seventh saint of the Heaven and Earth.


    Regarding the matter of the seventh saint, Li Jing was also a little aware of it, but just how noble was a saint? Even if there was no such thing as opportunity for a saint, he would still try his best to rope them in, even if he did not have it with a saint. When interacting with a saint, he would always be able to touch upon a saint''s fate, and this was something that only had benefits but no disadvantages.


    So when Li Jing heard that Nezha''s luck was with the seventh The Great Saint, he was stunned for a moment, then excitedly said to Nezha, "That''s right, you have to rope him into our team well. As long as we can win over this The Great Saint, you can take back your body, but do you know who the seventh saint is?! "Don''t try to rope him in wrongly."


    After hearing Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li''s words, Nezha smiled and then said to Li Jing, "Father, don''t worry. Your son is one hundred percent sure of who the seventh The Great Saint is, so don''t worry, I won''t make a mistake."


    He was naturally someone who would like to become a seventh saint in the future. This way, he could be mentally prepared, and if in the future, when he met someone, he could try to rope them in, and not offend them just because he did not know that they were becoming saints. That would not be good.


    So Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li asked Nezha, "Son, quickly tell Father who is going to become a saint, and let Father be prepared for it. If we meet in the future, I can help you rope you in, and at that time, I won''t offend him, and it will be bad if you fail to obtain the good fortune."


    When Nezha heard Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li''s words, he said to him, "Father, can''t you tell?! Who possessed a Ancestral Dragon that could make the Dragon King of the Four Seas submit to him at the Immortality Peach Blossom Meet?! Who could make a person like Sun Wukong, Zhenyuanzi or the Eight Immortals come forward and pay their respects?! And who could cause the Jade Emperor to be afraid of him?! Who could make Old Lord Taishang and Buddha Dobao Tathagata pretend not to care about his business?! "


    Nezha''s series of questions immediately made the figure of Yang Feng appear in Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li''s mind. Thinking back to what happened at the Immortality Peach Blossom Meet, Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li immediately understood that the person Nezha said was about to become the seventh saint in the world was Yang Feng!


    No wonder he saw that Yang Feng was only at the highest level of the Heavenly Immortal Stage. Even though he had an Ancestral Dragon, how could there be so many people willing to please him? Even someone like the Jade Emperor, Old Lord Taishang, Buddha Dobao Tathagata as well as the Zhenyuanzi were no exception.


    So it turned out that Yang Feng was destined to become the seventh saint of the heaven and earth. This was something that was personally ordered by Daofather Hongjun, and Daofather Hongjun did not say who was the seventh saint of the world. That was the reason why even the immortal gods of the Heaven Realm would not be able to shake their suspicions for the past billions of years.


    With so many people fawning on and fearing Yang Feng, who was merely at the peak of the Heavenly Immortal Stage, it was sufficient to prove everything. Yang Feng must be the seventh saint of this world, and at this time, the Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li had already confirmed this matter. He decided that when he met Yang Feng in the future, he would definitely try to rope him in.


    As for why Nezha was so sure that Yang Feng was the seventh The Great Saint, other than what he saw at the Immortality Peach Blossom Meet, there were also many things that the Sun Wukong had secretly told him about Yang Feng, which made Nezha sure that Yang Feng was the seventh The Great Saint.


    When someone asked Sun Wukong about Yang Feng''s background at the Immortality Peach Blossom Meet, the Sun Wukong wouldn''t tell them, but it would be different if Nezha asked him about it. Nezha had been reincarnated from Mother Nuwa''s soul pearls, while in the Sun Wukong, Mother Nuwa had refined a stone to repair the heavens, leaving behind a Multicolored Stone that had been infused with a mouthful of Mother Nuwa''s blood essence. It could be said that the two of them had a very deep relationship with Mother Nuwa, and so their relationship was naturally very deep as well.


    Nezha only confirmed that his good fortune should be with Yang Feng after getting everything that had happened to Yang Feng from the Sun Wukong in these past few days, and coupled with Yang Feng''s performance at the Immortality Peach Blossom Meet. Yang Feng was also the seventh saint in the world, so he told Li Jing that he would try his best to rope Yang Feng in.


    When the Pagoda Heavenly King Jing Li heard Nezha''s words, he also understood how great Yang Feng''s potential was, so he would probably switch the direction of his investment to Yang Feng in the future. Regardless of whether his investment would pay off in the end, as long as he could establish a good relationship with this The Great Saint, there would be benefits in the future.


    At the same time, in the Jade Lake Paradise in the Heavenly Court, in the room where Jade Emperor and Mother Wang rested, Jade Emperor and Mother Wang were currently standing in front of a gigantic bronze mirror. Their eyes were tightly staring at the bronze mirror, and the image in the mirror was the scene where Yang Feng had just removed the Witch Houyi''s restriction and the Sun-shoot Bow had returned to the hands of Witch Houyi.


    The huge bronze mirror that was suspended in the air in front of Jade Emperor and his mother was the Haotian Heaven Mirror. It was given to him by the Daofather Hongjun when he appointed Haotian as the ruler of the Heavenly Court, and was named as the Haotian Heaven Mirror. This divine mirror was able to see through everything in the Heaven Realm, and other than the affairs of the The Great Saint, anything else that anyone else would do could be observed by the Haotian Heaven Mirror.


    Of course, the Haotian mirror was not only able to observe what was happening in Heaven Realm, it was also a powerful offensive spirit treasure. The immortal gods that were hit by the divine light from the Haotian mirror would all turn into ashes unless they had a cultivation of the Golden Immortal Realm.


    Moreover, the Haotian Mirror also had an extremely strong defensive power, which could be used to resist the full force of a quasi-Saint expert''s attack. Of course, the quasi sage realm here referred to the fact that there was no quasi-Saint who could form a Righteous Evil Avatar, but even so, the defensive power of the Haotian Mirror was still very terrifying.


    It was just that Jade Emperor Haotian had never used such a powerful Clear Sky Mirror before. No matter what kind of crisis he encountered, even when Sun Wukong was causing a ruckus in the Heavenly Palace, Jade Emperor Haotian did not use the Clear Sky Mirror and allowed him to cause a ruckus in the Heavenly Court.


    Although the incident of the Sun Wukong causing a huge mess in the Heavenly Palace was done with the tacit consent of the various powers, the fact that the Jade Emperor Haotian was able to endure it for so long and allow the Sun Wukong to wreak havoc in the Heavenly Palace was not something that an ordinary person could do as the master of the Heavenly Court.


    In the entire Heaven Realm, only a few people knew about the matter of Jade Emperor Haotian possessing an Innate Soul Treasure like the Haotian Spirit Mirror. As for the cultivation level of the Jade Emperor Haotian, only the Queen Mother knew clearly.


    Of course, only the Jade Emperor Haotian knew about the Queen Mother''s cultivation. Their patience was peerless, and normally, the two of them would control the three hundred and sixty-five gods in the Heavenly Court through the Heavenly Barriers that the Daofather Hongjun had set up.


    This was because all of the immortal gods listed on the Divine Seal Decree had appeared. Even though there was a Divine Seal Decree restricting their truesouls, these immortal gods came from the teachings of the Demons and the disciples of these sects were all rebellious and unruly people. Naturally, they would not be convinced by the rules set by the Jade Emperor.


    However, the Sky Inhibition Formation placed the lives of all the three hundred and sixty-five True Gods on the Divine Seal Decree in the hands of Jade Emperor and Wang Mu. As long as the Immortal God resisted the rule of the Jade Emperor, he could activate the Sky Inhibition Formation and punish the Immortal God.


    It was also because of this that the various deities in the Heavenly Court did not dare to have any complaints about the rule of the Jade Emperor and Wang Mu, allowing them to drive them and do the work of an ox for the two of them!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    There would be a chapter at 10 o''clock. Thank you for your support!

 C734 laurel

    Even if they had powerful treasures, they had never been mentioned to anyone, nor had they ever been used in front of outsiders. Ever since Haotian and Wang Mu took the positions of Heavenly Court''s Lord, they had only relied on the Daofather Hongjun''s sky restriction in the Heavenly Court.


    Due to the restrictions in the sky, all the immortal gods had to be restricted by the Jade Emperor and Wang Mu. Most of the immortal gods were more easily bound by the restrictions in the sky, as they were, after all, immortal bodies and not divine bodies that were reconstructed after they were added to the Divine Seal Decree. Thus, the threat posed by the restrictions in the sky was still a little small.


    As a result, not only did the three hundred and sixty-five True Gods and the other Empyrean Gods suffer from the restrictions of the Divine Seal Decree, they were also restricted by the restrictions of the firmament. Under double pressure, the Empyrean Gods in the Heavenly Court had to obey the orders of the Jade Emperor and Wang Mu, working hard for them.


    How could they be willing to listen to the orders of the Jade Emperor and Wang Mu? Thus, every time the Jade Emperor and Wang Mu asked the various gods in the Heavenly Court, they would form a causal relationship with the various gods in the Heavenly Court.


    In the beginning, this kind of karma was nothing much. After all, Jade Emperor Haotian was once a child of the Daofather Hongjun and was contaminated with his karmic luck. However, nothing can withstand the ravages of time.


    Therefore, after millions of years of accumulation, the karma accumulated by the Jade Emperor, Wang Mu, Wang Mu, and the various immortal gods in the Heavenly Court was gradually becoming unbearable for the Jade Emperor Haotian. He gradually felt that his position as the head of the Heavenly Court was being threatened, and the karma he had accumulated for millions of years of years was about to erupt at any time.


    It was because of this that the Jade Emperor Haotian urgently needed the support of destiny. In the event of the Buddhist East Ascension, the Jade Emperor Haotian feigned weakness and incompetence and allowed the Sun Wukong to cause chaos in the Heavenly Court. Because of this, the Jade Emperor Haotian was able to borrow the fortunes of the Buddha and Mother Nuwa, allowing him to continue suppressing the Empyrean Gods of various paths of the Heavenly Court for tens of thousands of years.


    Therefore, the Jade Emperor Haotian had to look for someone to borrow the destiny of this person. It was at this time that the battle between Yang Feng and Guan Yin Bodhisattva caused the Jade Emperor Haotian to notice Yang Feng''s existence!


    When he saw from the Haotian mirror that Guan Yin Bodhisattva self-destruct the mind clone, and destroy the entire space in which she was battling Yang Feng, the space had mysteriously healed and the clear glass bottle had also recovered from its injuries. At that time, the Jade Emperor Haotian was already drenched in cold sweat from fright.


    Because only the Daofather Hongjun had the ability to do such a thing, the Jade Emperor Haotian immediately understood that Yang Feng was someone protected by the Daofather Hongjun, and thus, the Jade Emperor Haotian naturally began to pay attention to him. In the following matters, the Jade Emperor Haotian finally confirmed that Yang Feng should be the seventh saint that the Daofather Hongjun had mentioned.


    After knowing that Yang Feng was about to become the seventh saint of the heaven and earth, the Jade Emperor Haotian was naturally as meticulous as a madman. Furthermore, after seeing Yang Feng''s performance, the Jade Emperor Haotian had also personally witnessed the toughness of Yang Feng''s luck, which immediately caused the Jade Emperor Haotian to change his mind and think of how to rope Yang Feng in.


    Just when he was looking for luck, a Yang Feng who possessed such tyrannical luck appeared. If Jade Emperor Haotian didn''t know how to win him over, then he, the master of the Heavenly Court, would have reached the end. Luckily, the Jade Emperor Haotian finally thought of using the Immortality Peach Auction to win over Yang Feng.


    However, the end result of the Immortality Peach Awards was something Jade Emperor Haotian did not expect. He did not expect that the Immortality Peach Awards would end in this way, and not only did Jade Emperor Haotian''s plan to recruit Yang Feng did not succeed, it caused him to lose a lot of face.


    From the matters of the Chang''e, the Jade Emperor Haotian saw how many people stood by Yang Feng''s side, and how many did not dare to interfere in Yang Feng''s affairs, so the determination of the Jade Emperor Haotian to rope Yang Feng in became even deeper.


    The Jade Emperor Haotian and the Queen Mother watched as Yang Feng removed the Witch Houyi''s restrictions in the Haotian mirror and saved the Witch Houyi. Then, the Witch Houyi''s Sun-shoot Bow also returned to Witch Houyi''s hands, and the Jade Emperor Haotian put away the Haotian mirror. The two of them had been using the Haotian mirror to observe Yang Feng since he left the Heavenly Court.


    Jade Emperor Haotian said to the Queen Mother after putting away the Clear Sky Mirror, "What do you think about this matter?! Who would have thought that Yu Shi and Uncle Feng were from the Shaman Tribe?! Do you know about this?! "


    After the Queen Mother heard the Jade Emperor Haotian''s words, she nodded her head and said to him, "I know about the matters of the Rain Master and Uncle Feng. It is just that the two of them are unable to cause any trouble, so there is no need to bother with it. Right now, the most important thing for us to do is to pull Yang Feng over so that we can have a stable seat. You have also seen how powerful Yang Feng''s luck is, I am afraid that even the other The Great Saint s would not have such powerful luck. "


    The Jade Emperor Haotian heard the Queen Mother''s words and also nodded. He then said, "We must rope Yang Feng in, but the problem is how we should rope him in. Now that the Goblin Tribe is trying to rope him in, and the Dragons of the Four Seas are under his command, and also have a deep relationship with the Lord of the Underworld, it''s simply too difficult to rope him in."


    Jade Emperor Haotian''s words also made the Queen Mother sink into deep thought, as she was thinking about how she could win over Yang Feng. What the Jade Emperor Haotian said was not wrong, if they wanted to win over Yang Feng, they had to take action, and the key thing was that Yang Feng''s current power was more than enough to contend with the Heavenly Court. So, it was quite difficult for the Heavenly Court to take out anything that could move Yang Feng''s heart.


    Just as Jade Emperor and Empress Dowager fell into a dilemma over how to rope Yang Feng in, in front of the Moon Palace on the Lunar Star, Yang Feng and Witch Houyi finally broke the silence. Witch Houyi was silent because of the witch''s situation, but since the situation was already like this, what was the use of staying silent.


    Now, the only thing he could do was to help Yang Feng to develop and strengthen the Witch Clan, so that the Witch Clan could regain the glory of the Ancient Desolation. Although this idea would be difficult to put into practice, the Witch Clan had never been afraid of difficulties, so the Witch Houyi stood up and said to Yang Feng, "Lord Ancestral Wizard, thank you for saving me.


    When Yang Feng heard Hou Yi''s words, he naturally became excited as well. What Yang Feng wanted to hear was precisely this sentence of Hou Yi''s. The reason why Yang Feng came to the Lunar Star, was so that he could obtain the assistance of this ancient and famous Senior Magus.


    The Witch Houyi had said that he wanted to help Yang Feng so that he could complete his goal of coming to the Lunar Star, and Yang Feng''s other goal in coming to the Lunar Star was naturally to take a fancy to the Solar Star, which was not any less than the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth. Thus, after receiving Witch Houyi''s reply, Yang Feng nodded his head towards him and said, "To be able to obtain your help, Great Witch Hou Yi, the Witch clan''s glory will be revealed very soon. I''ll cultivate here for a while, I''ll trouble Great Witch Hou Yi to protect me for a bit.


    After Hou Yi heard what Yang Feng said, he nodded his head. Then, holding a Sun-shoot Bow, he stood together with the Chang''e, and helped protect Yang Feng. With two Senior Magi protecting Yang Feng, when Yang Feng was cultivating, he did not need to worry about any problems.


    This huge laurel tree that was tens of thousands of li tall, with a diameter of tens of thousands of li, was like a giant that stood on the surface of the Lunar Star. Standing in front of it, anyone would feel extremely small, and Yang Feng raised his head to look at the huge osmanthus tree, feeling the same way.


    It was just that Yang Feng did not come to the laurel tree to admire how huge it was, but because all of the heaven and earth spirit energy in the entire Lunar Star was being crazily absorbed by the laurel tree. Seeing such a situation, Yang Feng naturally came to the laurel tree.


    Since this osmanthus tree could automatically absorb all the Heaven and Earth aura from the Lunar Star, then Yang Feng naturally wouldn''t waste any more energy gathering. Yang Feng sat under the osmanthus tree and opened all the acupoints in his body, then began to absorb all the heaven and earth aura from the Lunar Star.


    If Yang Feng were to absorb all the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth with all his might, his speed would truly be too terrifying. When Hou Yi, Chang''e and Jade Rabbit saw the enormous amount of Spiritual Energy rush towards Yang Feng in a frenzy, and then be easily absorbed by Yang Feng, all three of them were dumbstruck.


    However, what made them even more dumbstruck was that not only was Yang Feng''s speed of absorbing the spirit energy fast, his body was actually like a bottomless pit, as a steady flow of heaven and earth spirit energy poured into Yang Feng''s body. Yang Feng had actually absorbed all of it, this kind of strange scene was too inconceivable for Hou Yi and the others.


    Just as Yang Feng was happily absorbing the heaven and earth''s spirit energy from the Lunar Star, the laurel tree behind Yang Feng suddenly trembled, and then a branch of the laurel tree grew crazily. Just when Hou Yi and the others didn''t even have time to react, it caught Yang Feng, swung him, and threw him out!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you for the gift from the east, thank you for your support!

 C735 Jellyfish

    Yang Feng was caught by the osmanthus tree and then thrown out. This sudden turn of events happened too quickly for the Chang''e to react, and Yang Feng was wholeheartedly absorbing the spirit energy of the heaven and earth. Naturally, he wasn''t able to react in time, so he was thrown out.


    The power of the laurel branch was extremely terrifying. It seemed like a light swing, but it threw Yang Feng''s entire person out of the Lunar Star! When Yang Feng came to his senses, he discovered that he was already in the boundless universe. With a flash, he had returned to the front of the Grand Moon Freezing Palace, and looked at the incomparably large laurel tree.


    At this time, Witch Houyi, Jade Rabbit and the others had also recovered from their shock. Hou Yi hurriedly asked Yang Feng, "Senior Ancestral Wu, are you alright?!"


    After Yang Feng heard the Witch Houyi''s words, he gently shook his head. Although he was thrown away by the Gui Mu, he didn''t cause any harm to Yang Feng at all. Yang Feng calmly looked at the incomparably huge laurel tree in front of him and took a step forward. And just as Yang Feng took a step forward, the osmanthus tree once again extended a branch towards Yang Feng!


    With the power of the Ancestral Voodoo, even Yang Feng did not dare to face it head on. With a flash, he retreated, and when Yang Feng retreated, the branch withdrew, not continuing to attack Yang Feng. Seems like Gui Mu''s goal was to prevent Yang Feng from getting close to him.


    The confused Witch Houyi immediately raised her Sun-shoot Bow and pulled on the bowstring. A spirit energy arrow completely condensed from the spirit energy of heaven and earth appeared on the bowstring of the Sun-shoot Bow. Just as he was about to shoot the arrow towards the laurel tree, Yang Feng stopped him.


    Yang Feng shook his head towards the Witch Houyi, signalling for the Witch Houyi to keep the Sun-shoot Bow, then cupped his hands towards the gigantic laurel tree and said, "Junior Yang Feng greets senior, junior just wanted to cultivate a bit, but did not expect to disturb senior, I am truly sorry, senior. Please forgive me!"


    In Yang Feng''s opinion, such a laurel tree had already existed here since the appearance of the Lunar Star, it must have already cultivated to the level of a demon, so it must definitely have its own intelligence. Although Gui Shu had attacked Yang Feng just now, his intention was to chase Yang Feng away, and he had no intention of harming Yang Feng.


    He couldn''t help but feel helpless in his heart. There was no other way, since the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique that he trained in already required an extremely huge amount of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, and the speed at which Yang Feng absorbed the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, was truly terrifying. In this way, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth that was gathered from the ancient osmanthus was actually taken away by Yang Feng.


    But when they heard Yang Feng''s words, what exceeded everyone''s expectations was that Gui Mu didn''t answer him, and only extended a branch of the Gui tree, waving it towards Yang Feng as if it was extremely impatient, signalling for him to quickly leave his place. Seeing Gui Mu''s reaction, Yang Feng didn''t say anything, and only turned around to fly towards another direction of the Lunar Star.


    Chang''e and Chang''e were also dumbstruck seeing this scene. Chang''e had faced this laurel for thousands of years and had yet to realise that it was intelligent, but after Witch Houyi woke up, he already knew that he had cut down this laurel for billions of years and this laurel did not attack him at all. However, Yang Feng just sat by its side and cultivated for a while, absorbing a little bit more of the heaven and earth''s spiritual energy, and this laurel was actually unwilling!


    However, when they saw Yang Feng fly off towards the distance, Hou Yi and Chang''e also quickly followed him. They similarly flew towards the other side of the Lunar Star, but because the Lunar Star was too huge, they flew for a long time before Hou Yi and Chang''e arrived at the other side.


    Of course, Yang Feng had already arrived a long time ago, and he was already sitting cross-legged on the ground, frantically absorbing the spirit energy of the heaven and earth. The entire space where the Heavenly Court was was filled with extremely dense Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, especially the Lunar Star, the Sun Star, and the Heavenly Court.


    Yang Feng was unable to unrestrainedly absorb the surrounding spirit energy from the heaven and earth, but there was no need for him to worry too much about the Lunar Star, and right now, Yang Feng was extremely thirsty for the world''s spirit energy. Seeing such dense and dense nature spirit energy, Yang Feng would naturally not let it go.


    Since it was like this, Yang Feng would definitely yearn for the Heaven and Earth aura and he would not let go of such a good opportunity. Since the laurel tree did not allow Yang Feng to absorb the Heaven and Earth aura from its side, then Yang Feng would absorb the energy from the other side of the Lunar Star.


    As Yang Feng sat on the ground, he opened all of the acupoints in his body with all of his strength. A powerful suction force surged out from Yang Feng''s body and the Taiji Yin Yang Fish in his acupoints started to spin at its highest speed, absorbing the Heaven and Earth aura that was surrounding Yang Feng into Yang Feng''s body and storing them.


    The more they looked, the more shocked they were. Previously, when they saw Yang Feng cultivating under the laurel tree, the speed at which he absorbed the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was already shocking enough, but now, looking at the speed at which Yang Feng was absorbing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, it was truly a small matter!


    Streams of natural spirit energy that condensed into the shape of clouds continuously rushed towards Yang Feng, and was then absorbed by Yang Feng into his body in the blink of an eye. More and more of the nature''s spirit energy gathered within a radius of fifty kilometers around Yang Feng, and this enormous amount of nature''s spirit energy filled a radius of fifty kilometers in space.


    The Heaven and Earth aura that was compressed into a liquid state was emitting an extremely terrifying pressure, causing Witch Houyi and Chang''e to be unable to take it, and they retreated continuously. However, they discovered to their horror that the Heaven and Earth aura that was emitting such a terrifying pressure was actually like a tamed sheep, rushing towards Yang Feng''s body.


    At this time, Witch Houyi and Chang''e had finally witnessed the terror of Yang Feng absorbing the spirit energy of heaven and earth. In this short period of time, Yang Feng had actually forcibly plundered half of the spirit energy of heaven and earth that covered the Lunar Star, and even had the tendency to plunder the other half of the spirit energy of heaven and earth!


    Slowly, the amount of natural spirit energy gathered by the osmanthus tree on the other side of the Lunar Star was decreasing, while the amount of natural spirit energy gathered by Yang Feng was increasing more and more. As a result, the increasing amount of natural spirit energy was forming an extremely terrifying spirit energy storm around Yang Feng.


    Even though there were no lightning bolts or thunder, the terrifying pressure contained within the constantly rising Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth caused Witch Houyi and Chang''e to feel extremely terrified. They kept retreating far away from the core area where Yang Feng was cultivating, standing in the distance with their eyes wide open, watching Yang Feng cultivate.


    They were people who had fought alongside Water God in the war and had also seen the scene of the Ancestral Mage training together. It was a very spectacular sight, but compared to Yang Feng''s current cultivation state, the Ancestral Mage training together could only be considered a small scene.


    However, when Yang Feng gathered all of the natural energies of the entire Lunar Star next to him, he had angered Gui Mu again. Sensing that the amount of natural energies he gathered was becoming lesser and lesser, and that the Gui Mu discovered that all of the natural energies of the entire Lunar Star were gathering towards the direction that Yang Feng flew off to, it was natural that he understood what was going on.


    He then clenched them into the shape of a fist, and started to shake intensely. As the laurel tree trembled, the entire Lunar Star began to shake, and the intense vibrations did not affect Yang Feng''s training, but caused Jade Rabbit, who was left in front of the Moon Palace, to almost fall down.


    After the osmanthus tree had finished venting its anger, the entire planet returned to its previous tranquil state. A human face slowly formed on the trunk of the enormous osmanthus tree, but it was the face of a child. It opened its mouth and spoke to the stunned Jade Rabbit, "Sister Little Bunnies, can you help me drive that bad guy away?! He stole all the spirit energy I need. Without spirit energy, I can''t form my body anymore. I''m pitiful. It''s been so many years, and I still can''t form my body! "


    Gui Shu''s voice was very much like that of a child, very young and tender, making people want to love him when they heard him. Moreover, when he was speaking to Jade Rabbit, he even squeezed out two tears from the child''s face.


    Jade Rabbit looked at Gui Shu''s childish face and nodded repeatedly. Then, she said to Gui Shu, "Un, Big Sis will help you chase away the bad guy. Don''t worry, Big Sis will definitely help you transform!"


    After saying that, Jade Rabbit turned around and was about to fly towards Yang Feng''s direction. But at this time, Gui Mu''s child''s face unexpectedly revealed a trace of a strange smile, but before Jade Rabbit could turn around and leave, she turned back again. This caused Gui Mu''s child''s face to immediately assume a pitiful expression.


    The reason that Jade Rabbit came back was because he thought about how Yang Feng had Innate Spirit Treasures like Demonic Knife and red lotus with karmic acid s. She seemed to be unable to beat Yang Feng, so it was difficult for her, and she told Gui Shu, "I can''t help you anymore. That person has many powerful treasures, but elder sister can''t beat him."


    Hearing Jade Rabbit''s words, Gui Mu''s face changed a few times before finally making a decision. Then, a crack appeared on the huge tree trunk with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles, from which flew out a huge bowl that was tens of thousands of feet large. Inside the bowl, there was a black pole that was tens of thousands of feet tall.


    The alms bowl and the giant pillar inside looked like something used to make medicine. However, Jade Rabbit did not know about this. She only knew that it was a Protocosmic spirit-treasure from the aura that emanated from the alms bowl!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    I''ll add another chapter today and then start saving the script. I''ll wait until the end of the week to update it again. Thank you for your support, brothers!

 C736 Chinese cinnamon tree

    Jade Rabbit''s eyes were gleaming as she looked at the tens of thousands of feet wide medicine bowl floating in the sky. She was extremely excited. She had been thinking about how she could obtain a Protocosmic spirit-treasure.


    Although Jade Rabbit wielded the source energy of the Lunar Star and its cultivation speed was very fast, reaching the quasi-Saint realm tens of millions of years ago, because Jade Rabbit did not have a Protocosmic spirit-treasure, she was unable to produce a good and evil clone. Her cultivation could not advance any further, so her desire for a Protocosmic spirit-treasure was very strong.


    When Jade Rabbit saw Yang Feng taking out all the Innate Spirit Treasures, she believed that Yang Feng must be a rich man. She thought about how she could get a piece of Innate Spirit Treasure from Yang Feng so that she could borrow the power of the Innate Spirit Treasure to create her avatar of good and evil, allowing her cultivation to increase.


    It was just that Jade Rabbit did not expect that before she could ask Yang Feng for the Innate Spirit Treasure, Gui Shu, who had an request for it, would give him a Innate Spirit Treasure. This made Jade Rabbit very happy.


    However, Jade Rabbit didn''t rush to take a look after putting the medicine bowl into her hands. Instead, she stared at the huge hole on the trunk of the Gui Mu, looking forward to flying out of it to find another Protocosmic spirit-treasure. Even though Jade Rabbit was very kind, she still couldn''t resist the temptation of the Protocosmic spirit-treasure.


    Moreover, a Protocosmic spirit-treasure could only produce one clone. Although Jade Rabbit had no ambitions and did not want to be the strongest person in the world, it was enough to make her stronger so that she could live longer. Thus, Jade Rabbit naturally hoped to obtain another Protocosmic spirit-treasure.


    However, when Gui Shu saw Jade Rabbit''s scorching gaze, he immediately closed the huge hole on his torso. If one were to say that Gui Mu still had a Protocosmic spirit-treasure, he could no longer give it to her. Giving her a medicinal bowl was already painful.


    Because the laurel tree appeared together with the Lunar Star, all the treasures contained within the Lunar Star were kept away by the laurel tree. It was as if on the Solar Star, Di Jun and Taiyi appeared together, thus the Protocosmic spirit-treasure was naturally kept in their pockets.


    Only after seeing Gui Mu close the wound on her torso did Jade Rabbit reluctantly look away from her. However, in the end, she did not forget to give Gui Shu a resentful look and indicated that she wanted to take another Protocosmic spirit-treasure. However, Gui Mu had completely ignored her gaze.


    After Jade Rabbit retracted her resentful gaze, she looked at the Alchemy Bowl in her hands with a heart full of joy. The black bowl did not have any additional decorations, it was as smooth as a mirror and emitted a gentle glow.


    Jade Rabbit picked up the jade pestle and knocked on the medicine bowl. Immediately, a clear sound rang out, causing Jade Rabbit''s entire mind to tremble. The medicine bowl and jade pestle in Jade Rabbit''s hand turned into a ray of light and shot into the center of her brows, entering her body.


    At first, he only wanted to say that he would lend the medicine concoction to Jade Rabbit, but when Jade Rabbit used the medicine concoction to chase Yang Feng away, he would take it back. However, he did not expect Jade Rabbit to be the fated person in the medicine concoction.


    If one couldn''t obtain the recognition of a Protocosmic spirit-treasure, then even possessing a Protocosmic spirit-treasure wouldn''t be of any use. It was just like how it was with the laurel tree, he had already obtained this medicine bowl for billions of years, but he just couldn''t refine it. He could only hold it in.


    However, when it came to Jade Rabbit, the medicine bowl had actually automatically fused with her, which meant that the medicine bowl had chosen Jade Rabbit. Therefore, it was impossible for Gui Mu to choose to use the medicine bowl as a Protocosmic spirit-treasure from now on, because the medicine bowl and Jade Rabbit were already one and the same.


    However, as long as Jade Rabbit chased Yang Feng out of the Lunar Star, it would be fine. In that case, all the Sky and Earth aura of the entire Lunar Star would still be used by him, and after he could take form, he could leave the Lunar Star.


    The osmanthus tree appeared on the Lunar Star tens of millions of years before Jade Rabbit and the toad. However, after Jade Rabbit and the toad transformed, the osmanthus tree was still unable to transform itself. This made the osmanthus tree anxious, so it began to gather and absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, hoping to reach the level of manifesting itself as soon as possible.


    Therefore, when Witch Houyi and Chang''e came to the Lunar Star, Witch Houyi still continued to chop down the osmanthus trees, but the osmanthus trees did not seem to be bothered with it. Because Witch Houyi continued to chop down the osmanthus trees, the osmanthus trees did not even scratch the osmanthus trees, thus, the osmanthus trees naturally would not lower themselves to Witch Houyi''s level.


    However, Yang Feng''s arrival made Gui Shu very angry. Originally, the Grand Moon Star did not even have enough heaven and earth spirit energy for Gui Mu to absorb, yet Yang Feng came here to get a share of it. What made Gui Mu even more angry was that Yang Feng would take advantage of him and absorb the spirit energy that he had gathered here.


    However, Yang Feng had ran back here again, and apologized to him again. This made Gui Shu a bit embarrassed, and wanted to chase Yang Feng away. He only wanted Yang Feng to stay far away from him, so that Yang Feng would not come to absorb the spiritual energy that he had gathered.


    However, Gui Mu did not expect that Yang Feng''s ability to gather the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was actually this great. Not only did he absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth from the entire Lunar Star, he even drew out the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth that he had gathered.


    Of course, it was also very easy for Gui Mu to chase Yang Feng out of the Lunar Star with his strength. However, Gui Mu had also noticed that Yang Feng was not ordinary, and only Jade Rabbit knew that it would be difficult for him to deal with Yang Feng himself.


    However, Jade Rabbit said that she had no Innate Spirit Treasure to drive Yang Feng away, so Gui Shu struggled bitterly before finally handing the medicine bowl over to Jade Rabbit. Gui Mu''s original intention was to lend it to Jade Rabbit, but he didn''t want to give it to her directly.


    Not only was the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth on the Lunar Star being plundered, they had also lost an Innate Spirit Treasure for no reason. This made Gui Shu feel deeply helpless, but as long as Jade Rabbit chased Yang Feng away, Gui Mu would feel some comfort.


    Seeing that Jade Rabbit had finally fused with the mixing bowl, Gui Mu turned to Jade Rabbit and said, "Big Sister Little Bunnies, I''ll give this mixing bowl to you. How is it? Is the mixing bowl very powerful?! Now you can help me kick that bad guy out, right?! "


    Jade Rabbit slowly opened her eyes and revealed a look of ecstasy. She nodded at Gui Mu. The power of this medicine concocting pot was too satisfying for her. She had not expected the medicine bowl to have such a great power. She had only thought that it was a Protocosmic spirit-treasure.


    But what Jade Rabbit did not expect was that after the two things merged, it made her understand how shocking the power of the two things were! That''s right, this was a medicine concocting bowl. When the world first opened, it was the first medicine concocting bowl that appeared, and its function was naturally to concoct medicine.


    It could be said that this jade pestle was a supreme treasure in the field of alchemy, but its attack power was not to be underestimated. This was because all living things in this world could be absorbed into this medicine bowl, which meant that even people could be stored inside and then turned into pills by the jade pestle.


    Of course, if she wanted to use the medicine concocting bowl to bring in the enemy, she had to first have Jade Rabbit, who had the medicine concocting bowl, be stronger than her enemy. Otherwise, she would not be able to take in the enemy, but if the enemy''s strength was weaker than Jade Rabbit, then she would let her Jade Rabbit kill him.


    This kind of Protocosmic spirit-treasure had fused with his mind and completely became his, which naturally caused Jade Rabbit to be incomparably excited. She only wanted to obtain a Protocosmic spirit-treasure, but she didn''t expect that she would actually obtain such a powerful Protocosmic spirit-treasure.


    The excited Jade Rabbit raised her head and saw Gui Shu''s helpless look. She quickly kept her excitement. Of course, she knew the value of such a Protocosmic spirit-treasure. If she got it, Gui Mu would naturally feel uncomfortable.


    Jade Rabbit looked at the somewhat helpless laurel and then said to him, "This medicine bowl is really great. Thank you, don''t worry, Big Sister will help you drive away that bad guy. Don''t worry, wait here for Big Sister. Big Sister will be back soon."


    After Jade Rabbit finished speaking, she hopped towards the direction Yang Feng had flown in. She hopped and hopped for a long time, but she still did not disappear from Gui Mu''s sight.


    Gui Shu looked at Jade Rabbit who was jumping up and down as she walked forward, thinking to himself, "Did I entrust myself to someone else?" If Jade Rabbit really wanted to help him drive Yang Feng away, why didn''t she fly over immediately? Gui Mu was truly helpless in his heart!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C737 yin power

    After receiving the Innate Spirit Treasure medicine bowl, Jade Rabbit hopped in the direction that Yang Feng had gone in high spirits. As for Gui Mu, he looked at Jade Rabbit''s figure that had been flying for a very long time, and still, saw her jumping in front of his eyes. He felt helpless in his heart, but in the end, he simply closed his eyes and started to fight with Yang Feng for the Sky and Earth aura.


    Even though Jade Rabbit had promised Gui Mu that he would drive Yang Feng and the others away and even obtained such a powerful medicine from Gui Mu, she was not stupid. From the moment Yang Feng had rescued Witch Houyi from his predicament, she had already seen that Yang Feng was not a simple person and knew that he would definitely suffer a loss if he were to clash with Yang Feng.


    However, since Jade Rabbit had already taken things from Gui Mu and agreed to chase Yang Feng away, this matter had to be done. However, Yu Bai only said that she would definitely help Gui Shu drive Yang Feng away, but she did not say that she would be able to drive Yang Feng away very soon.


    Thus, the intelligent Jade Rabbit skipped and hopped all the way forward, and the Lunar Star was simply too vast. When Jade Rabbit finally slowly finds Yang Feng and the others, that would already be a month later! When Jade Rabbit saw the natural spirit energy that had gathered in a hundred mile radius around Yang Feng, she was shocked.


    Jade Rabbit naturally knew that the natural energies of the planet were extremely dense, but the amount of natural energies required to cultivate Jade Rabbit, who had mastered the source energy of the planet, was not much. She had to rely more on the power of the moon to cultivate, so Jade Rabbit wasn''t too concerned about how much natural energies the planet had.


    But when Yang Feng gathered all of the natural spirit energy of the entire Lunar Star into one place, the scene became a little scary! The surging and roiling nature spirit energy formed a gigantic spirit energy ball within a hundred mile radius around Yang Feng. The spirit energy ball was completely formed by the spirit energy of the world and as it continued to compress, it had already congealed into liquid form.


    Yang Feng''s figure kept appearing and disappearing in the huge ball of spirit energy, and the ball of spirit energy was constantly shrinking and condensing. Such a huge amount of spirit energy caused Jade Rabbit to be extremely shocked, she could not imagine that Yang Feng could actually absorb such a large amount of nature''s spirit energy.


    Seeing that Yang Feng''s body wasn''t really that big, Jade Rabbit couldn''t understand where that enormous amount of nature''s spirit energy had gone to. Was it all absorbed by Yang Feng?! But how could that be possible?! With such a huge amount of spiritual energy, it wouldn''t even be a problem for a mortal to be promoted to a Golden Immortal, or even a quasi-Saint.


    But looking at the mana fluctuations from Yang Feng''s body, Yang Feng was actually still a Heavenly Immortal in cultivation, isn''t this just too unbelievable?! Jade Rabbit couldn''t understand what was going on, but she could understand that Yang Feng was definitely not that simple a person, so Jade Rabbit, who had originally thought that Yang Feng would be chased away after dawdling for so long, gave up on this idea.


    Not to mention whether Jade Rabbit could chase Yang Feng away, even if Jade Rabbit had the strength to do so, Jade Rabbit wouldn''t do so because she and Chang''e were sisters. The two of them had been together for millions of years, and it was very obvious that Yang Feng was very important to both the Chang''e and the Witch Houyi.


    As long as no one else competed with Yang Feng for the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth after he left, it wouldn''t be a big deal. Therefore, Jade Rabbit wasn''t worried about the unhappiness that Gui Shu would have at that time, as Gui Mu was just a kid anyway, as long as Yu Bai coaxed him a little, it would be fine.


    Jade Rabbit and Chang''e stood together, watching Yang Feng absorb the nature''s spirit energy from inside the enormous spirit energy ball from afar. During this period of time, Chang''e and Witch Houyi had long gotten used to Yang Feng absorbing the spirit energy from heaven and earth.


    The Witch Houyi was actually filled with excitement in his heart, because he knew that the reason why Yang Feng absorbed such a huge amount of nature spirit energy was so that he could cultivate the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. This was a realm that even the ancient Twelve Ancestral Magi had not reached before, so it would truly be too exciting if he could see Yang Feng reaching this level.


    As people who had been transformed by Pangu''s Blood, they had inherited the Great God Pangu''s physical body and sacred art. They also had a unique talent for cultivation, but without exception, no one in the Twelve Ancestral Magi was able to break through to the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique!


    When the Saints were not out, the Twelve Ancestral Magi would be able to rule the world just by relying on the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. Only those with peerless treasures would be able to threaten the Twelve Ancestral Magi, but when the Saints were born, the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique could no longer be invincible in the world.


    And it was also because of this that Twelve Ancestral Magi had thought of all sorts of ways to cultivate to the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. However, in the end, all of them were disappointed that no matter how hard they tried, they were unable to break through into the seventh transition!


    No matter how much spirit energy the Twelve Ancestral Magi absorbed, they were only able to increase their physical body''s strength a little, but were unable to reach the realm of Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique''s Seventh Cycle. Until the outbreak of the Lich War, no one was able to break through to this realm.


    Witch Houyi followed Water God and naturally knew of the efforts Gonggong had put in to reach the seventh transition of Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, but in the end, he did not manage to break through this realm, and Witch Houyi also trained diligently. After millions of years of cultivation, he had already reached the peak of the Senior Magus Realm, but was still unable to break through to the Ancestral Mage Realm.


    When he saw that Yang Feng had hope of reaching the seventh transition, Witch Houyi was naturally extremely excited. His heart was filled with anticipation, hoping that Yang Feng would reach the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, just what kind of power would he have!


    After sparring with Patriarch Styx and the other two, Yang Feng understood how huge the gap between him and the The Great Saint was. He had thought that with such a powerful ability, he would be invincible, and that he would even be able to protect himself when fighting against Saints.


    However, in a situation where there was too much of a disparity in cultivation experience, no matter how unrivalled a divine ability was, it was useless. In a situation where there was too much difference in cultivation experience, no matter how unrivalled a divine ability was, it was useless.


    And for Yang Feng to increase his cultivation, not only would he increase yin and yang twin infants''s cultivation, he would also need to increase her own Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to a breakthrough. Breaking through yin and yang twin infants was evidently too difficult, and breaking through Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was also very difficult, but it was relatively easier.


    As long as there was sufficient Spiritual Qi and Energy, he would be able to cultivate. It was not like the yin and yang twin infants, where only by absorbing Yin Yang Pellets could he increase his cultivation and level, and the amount of Yin Yang Pellets that the yin and yang twin infants required was not less than that of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    It was also because of this that Yang Feng decided to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique first, because if he could cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the Seventh Cycle, then Yang Feng could rely on his own physical strength alone to deal with the Quasi-Saints who could slash out two clones of the Good and Evil, and then continue to cultivate the yin and yang twin infants. Once the yin and yang twin infants had reached a certain realm, Yang Feng would truly have the ability to protect himself.


    However, just having the ability to protect himself was not enough, because Yang Feng did not need to protect himself, and there were still many people left who were too heavy for him to handle. Yang Feng needed to have an even more powerful strength, and only with that, no one would be able to threaten him, so he could do whatever he wanted.


    In the huge spirit energy ball condensed from all the spirit energy of the Lunar Star, Yang Feng was absorbing the spirit energy of the heaven and earth hungrily. The spirit energy of the heaven and earth did not waste anything and absorbed into his body, the spirit energy of the heaven and earth that the Lunar Star contained could be said to be one quarter of the entire universe, the remaining sun took up a quarter, the heavens took up a quarter, and the rest of the universe took up another quarter. From this, it could be seen how much spirit energy Yang Feng was absorbing!


    Witch Houyi, Chang''e, and Jade Rabbit watched quietly as Yang Feng absorbed the spirit energy of heaven and earth. At this time, a small sapling appeared from the ground beside the jade rabbit. This small sapling turned into a tall laurel tree in the blink of an eye, and a little face appeared on top of the trunk of the laurel tree.


    However, this child''s face had an extremely aggrieved and resentful expression. His eyes were tightly staring at the enormous spirit energy ball that Yang Feng had gathered, and his eyes were filled with anger and jealousy. Of course, there was also deep helplessness as he finally turned around to look at Jade Rabbit.


    As for Jade Rabbit, it was as if she did not notice that a osmanthus tree had appeared beside her, and was staring at Yang Feng who was inside the huge spiritual energy ball. However, at this moment, something happened that caused Jade Rabbit''s eyes to widen!


    A streak of silvery-white light suddenly drilled out from the ground within a hundred mile radius around Yang Feng. What caused Jade Rabbit''s eyes to widen was, that streak of silvery-white light was the source of power for the Lunar Star that she controlled!

 C738 seven cycles of mystical skill

    Jade Rabbit opened her eyes wide as she saw the Grand Moon''s power gushing out from a hundred mile radius around Yang Feng. She was completely dumbfounded, and he had originally been very surprised to see Yang Feng absorbing such a huge amount of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. However, he never expected that Yang Feng was actually so greedy, to the point that he even absorbed her Grand Moon''s power.


    Yang Feng absorbing the nature spirit energy from the Lunar Star was nothing in the eyes of Jade Rabbit, because the places that Jade Rabbit needed to rely on were few in number. She was mainly absorbing the source of the energy from the Lunar Star, which was the basis of her cultivation, as well as Jade Rabbit''s greatest help in increasing her cultivation level.


    As the source energy of the Lunar Star, the Lunar energy was controlled by Jade Rabbit alone. Even the laurel trees bred with the Lunar Star didn''t have the ability to control the energy of the Lunar energy, but now Yang Feng could actually absorb the energy of the Lunar energy. This caused Jade Rabbit to feel extremely shocked.


    Of course, in the midst of her shock, Jade Rabbit hurriedly formed a seal with her hands, and released a series of hand seals. Streams of runes shot into the ground of the Lunar Star, and Jade Rabbit was preventing Yang Feng from continuing to absorb the power of the Lunar Scourge. From the looks of it, Yang Feng was probably absorbing all of the Lunar energy in the entire planet completely.


    Although the Lunar energy was the source energy of the Lunar Star, it was not endless and needed to be nurtured. Although the Lunar energy was the source energy of the Lunar Star, it was not infinite and still needed to be nurtured.


    So when she saw that Yang Feng was actually absorbing the power of the moon, the Jade Rabbit naturally had to stop him! However, to Jade Rabbit''s surprise, the hand technique she executed was completely useless. She had lost control of her Lunar energy, and the energy still continued to rush towards Yang Feng.


    This caused an anxious expression to appear on Jade Rabbit''s face. Looking at the streams of Lunar energy being thrown into Yang Feng''s embrace like swallows, she regretted it in her heart. She thought that if she could have kicked Yang Feng out of the Lunar Star earlier, this wouldn''t have happened.


    Jade Rabbit watched anxiously as Yang Feng absorbed the power of Lunar Scourge, and thought about how to stop Yang Feng from continuing to absorb the power of Lunar Scourge. But at this moment, Jade Rabbit caught a glimpse of Gui Mu, who was beside her, and actually revealed a look of schadenfreude on her little face.


    Glaring fiercely at the osmanthus tree, Jade Rabbit once again turned to look at Yang Feng who was absorbing the energy of heaven and earth and the energy of the moon. She suddenly smiled, and no longer cared whether Yang Feng absorbed the energy of the moon. Indeed, the power of the Lunar energy was very important to the Jade Rabbit''s cultivation, but the Jade Rabbit didn''t really care right now.


    From today onwards, Jade Rabbit would need to borrow the power of the Lunar energy to cultivate, so even if Yang Feng absorbed all of the Lunar energy in the entire planet, it still wouldn''t have much of an impact on the Jade Rabbit.


    He had even thought that if Jade Rabbit saw Yang Feng absorbing the power of the Lunar, she would be able to chase him out of the Lunar Star. If that were the case, no one would be able to compete with him for the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, but who would have known that Jade Rabbit would completely ignore Yang Feng and let Yang Feng absorb the power of the Lunar Scourge.


    He could only endure and swallow his anger as he watched Yang Feng absorb the "his" world''s spirit energy. After Yang Feng finished his cultivation, he would immediately leave the Lunar Star, and would never come back again, which would be perfect.


    However, at this moment, Yang Feng, who was in the center of the spirit energy ball, was still urging all of his acupoints to absorb the spirit energy and power of the moon. Then, he stored all of the spirit energy and energy he absorbed into every single cell in his body, slowly accumulating the spirit energy and energy needed to cultivate the seventh rotation of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    As Yang Feng had gathered all the heaven and earth spirit energy in the entire Lunar Star towards him, after the condensed spirit energy ball was absorbed by Yang Feng, and because there wasn''t much spirit energy left to replenish, the huge ball of spirit energy started to slowly shrink. Until the end, when the entire spirit energy ball was absorbed by Yang Feng.


    They truly could not imagine how Yang Feng''s body could endure such a huge amount of nature spirit energy. Even if it was Gui Mu''s main body that wanted to absorb such a huge amount of nature spirit energy, he would have to think about whether he had the capability to do so, yet Yang Feng was actually able to do so.


    However, this was not the end. After Yang Feng completely absorbed all the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, he still continued to absorb the energy of the moon. Streams of silvery-white rays of light shot towards Yang Feng and entered into Yang Feng''s body.


    An unending stream of Lunar energy flowed out from the Lunar Star and was then absorbed by Yang Feng. This process continued for a very long time before it ended! When no longer a strand of Lunar energy surged out from the Lunar Star, Yang Feng plundered all of the spiritual energy and Lunar energy in the entire Lunar Star.


    Yang Feng sat cross-legged on the ground, and after feeling that not a single strand of spirit energy and energy was left inside his body, he stopped his absorption. However, at this time, a trace of regret surged out from Yang Feng''s heart.


    But he never thought that after completely absorbing all the heaven and earth spirit energy in the entire Lunar Star and then absorbing an extremely huge amount of unknown energy, he would still not have any signs of being able to cultivate the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. This naturally made Yang Feng a little regretful, but he had no other choice.


    Since the amount of spirit energy and energy required to cultivate the Seventh Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had not been reached, he could only think of another way to absorb more of the spirit energy of the heaven and earth. Yang Feng believed that after absorbing all the spirit energy of the entire planet, they were very close to the realm of the Seventh Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    Just as Yang Feng was about to stand up, his body suddenly trembled, and then, Yang Feng''s entire body started to tremble! This situation did not cause Yang Feng to feel any fear. On the contrary, it made Yang Feng extremely excited, because this was the sign that the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was about to be activated!


    Yang Feng originally thought that he hadn''t absorbed enough heaven and earth spirit energy to cultivate the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, but he never thought that it would actually take a huge turn. Just as Yang Feng was about to get up and leave, the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was actually quietly activated.


    Ever since the Tianyuan Empire broke through to the Ancestral Shaman Realm, the accumulated energy and spirit energy of heaven and earth was instantly released from Yang Feng''s body. It was as if Yang Feng''s body was placed into a giant wave that shook the heavens and earth, being continuously washed away by the enormous waves.


    The last time Yang Feng cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, which was also the time when he broke through the Ancestral Shaman Realm, he was completely awake, so he could still clearly remember the pain he experienced at that time. Yang Feng thought that after experiencing it for real, he would be able to endure it this time.


    However, when the pain of millions of ants gnawing at his body and soul assaulted him, Yang Feng knew that he was wrong, moreover ridiculously wrong, this kind of pain was not something a human could endure! Yang Feng, who was struck by the waves of pain, really wished that he could faint like this, and let the nature spirit energy and energy in his body torment him.


    The more Yang Feng felt pain, the more clear-headed he became. The more awake he became, the more clear the pain he felt, while Yang Feng could only grit his teeth and endure this boundless pain, until his Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique broke through to the seventh circulation.


    The surging energy of the heaven and earth in his body instantly disintegrated all of the organs in Yang Feng''s body into particles the moment it surged out of his body. Other than the eerie heart and his meridians, the energy of the heaven and earth continued to wash away the billions of particles.


    Witch Houyi, Chang''e, Jade Rabbit, Gui Shu and the others watched from afar as Yang Feng cultivated. They saw that under Yang Feng''s skin, there were lines and lines of earthworm-like things that were squirming, and they were constantly shuttling around Yang Feng''s body.


    Yang Feng did not know how many times he had been washed out of every particle in his body, but in the endless pain, Yang Feng had become numb. However, this was only the beginning of the seventh circulation of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, so it was still too early for him to break through to the seventh circulation.


    When Yang Feng was training the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to reach the Ancestral Shaman Stage, Yang Feng had used an entire month''s time, and breaking through to the Seventh Cycle, where no one had ever reached before, required that much time. No one knew, that Yang Feng did not even calculate the time that had passed, but his entire person was still immersed in endless pain, enjoying it all on his own.


    As time slowly passed, Yang Feng took a month to absorb the surrounding Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. On the other hand, when Yang Feng was cultivating the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, a month, two months, all the way until the 981st day finally ended!


    It was just that during these ninety-nine days of cultivation, Yang Feng''s body not only did not become more and more robust under the surging of the nature spirit energy within his body, but at the last moment, he had already become skin and bones. This caused Witch Houyi and the others who were protecting Yang Feng to feel extremely worried, as they anxiously looked at Yang Feng who was sitting cross-legged and cultivating his seventh Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C739 primary body formation

    After nine hundred and eighty-one days of cultivation, Yang Feng, who was not very strong in the first place, was completely washed away by the spiritual energy in his body until only his skin and bones remained. This situation was the same as the last time Yang Feng broke through to the Ancestral Shaman Realm, and Yang Feng was still immersed in the pain of cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    Meanwhile, Witch Houyi and the others who were watching on the side were filled with worry, because all of the organs, including the bones in Yang Feng''s entire body, had been broken down into pieces. Therefore, to describe Yang Feng as a "skin and bones" was not accurate either, the most accurate thing to say was that Yang Feng was only left with a piece of skin!


    If not for the extremely large amount of Heaven and Earth spirit energy washing over every single particle that Yang Feng dissolved in his body, causing him to look somewhat human, then Yang Feng would have collapsed onto the ground like a pile of mud. Therefore, when they saw this situation, the faces of Witch Houyi and the others were filled with worry.


    That kind of painful experience, every Witch clan member would never forget about it. Therefore, although he was very worried about Yang Feng''s safety, he knew that this was an essential process, and everything was still going according to the process of cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    Yang Feng had already forgotten the time. Being numbed by the endless pain, the only thing left in his mind was to grit his teeth and persevere on with this thought. As for other matters, he had long since forgotten about them! Yang Feng patiently waited for all the heaven and earth spirit energy and energy in his body to wash into every particle in his body!


    Because when all of the nature''s spirit energy and energy washed into every single cell in Yang Feng''s body, that was when the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique broke through to the Seventh Cycle, a realm that none of the Ancestral Mages had ever reached before. Finally, it was about to break through on Yang Feng''s body, which caused Yang Feng''s heart to be filled with excitement.


    Although he did not know what kind of physical strength he would have after reaching the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, looking at the physical body strength that he would receive after breaking through a certain realm, Yang Feng reckoned that if he reached the seventh transition, even if he faced off against someone like the Patriarch Styx again, even if he could not defeat him, he would not be beaten so badly.


    So while Yang Feng was enduring the boundless pain, his mind was constantly observing the situation in his body. Seeing streams of immense amounts of nature''s spirit being injected into every cell in his body, Yang Feng''s heart was filled with joy.


    When the last bit of the Heaven and Earth aura was channeled into every cell in Yang Feng''s body, the pain disappeared and his entire body became quiet. At this time, what happened after he broke through to the Ancestral Shaman Realm happened again, and that was after the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was cultivated, the cells in Yang Feng''s body did not reconstruct!


    But with the experience from the previous time, Yang Feng was not too worried, he just quietly waited for something to happen, and it did not cause Yang Feng to wait for too long. After Yang Feng''s eerie heart jumped a little, every cell in his body started to inflate violently like a balloon.


    Furthermore, during the process of expansion, the various organs in Yang Feng''s body started to reform. The first thing to reform was Yang Feng''s entire skeleton, and the moment Yang Feng''s skeleton reappeared, it shocked his mind, because this time, the reconstructed skeleton actually turned completely gold!


    Looking at the continuously expanding and recombining golden colored bones, Yang Feng was a little dumbfounded. The change in color of Yang Feng''s bones was after he had started cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, it initially turned into a silvery white color, then turned into a silver white with a trace of gold, but this time it had become completely gold!


    After the golden colored bone was formed, the dual blood-red meridians in Yang Feng''s body adhered onto it. The golden yellow and blood-red light intertwined, with some strangeness, and also some harmony! While Yang Feng''s mind was observing the golden skeleton, he discovered that not only was the strength of the skeleton ten million times stronger than before, the strength it contained was also ten million times greater than before!


    This discovery made Yang Feng ecstatic, he simply did not care about why all of the bones in his body had turned golden. As long as he possessed great power, even if all of the bones in his body had turned black, what could he do?! Right now, Yang Feng was only chasing after power, as for his own body, he would just do whatever he wanted with it!


    Looking at the bones that were continuously expanding and increasing in strength, Yang Feng was very satisfied in his heart. He retracted his consciousness from the bones, and began to pay attention to the other tissue and organs in his body.


    The rate at which his strength increased was simply too fast. In the end, Yang Feng was unable to calculate just how many times his current strength was compared to before, so Yang Feng simply did not care about him anymore. As he allowed his strength to grow at an extremely fast rate, his heart was filled with joy.


    Yang Feng''s body continued to expand intensely. Yang Feng did not know how far his body had expanded, but Yang Feng did not care much about it, as long as the strength of his body continued to grow, then it would be more important than anything else. As for other things, they were no longer Yang Feng''s concern.


    Although Yang Feng did not care about how much his body had grown to, Witch Houyi and the others who had been protecting him felt extremely shocked! At first, they had only seen a single piece of from a distance of a hundred kilometers away.


    But suddenly, Yang Feng''s body started to swell intensely, and in a blink of an eye, Yang Feng''s body had filled a 100 mile radius, and continued to expand. This caused Witch Houyi, Chang''e and Jade Rabbit to have no choice but to dodge into the distance, and as for Gui Shu, before he could retract his avatar, he was pressed down by Yang Feng''s extremely rapidly expanding body.


    However, he also wanted to see how much Yang Feng''s body would grow to, so after the clone was pressed under his butt by Yang Feng, another clone emerged from a place very far away from him. He wanted to see to what extent Yang Feng''s body would expand to in the end.


    What made Gui Shu more and more depressed was that every time one of his clones appeared on the ground, he would be pressed down by Yang Feng under his butt. It was fine one or two times, but no matter where Gui Shu''s clone appeared, he would immediately be pressed down by Yang Feng under his butt.


    However, what caused Gui Mu to be shocked was that, Yang Feng was right at the opposite ends of the Grand Moon Star from Gui Mu. Logically speaking, no matter how big Yang Feng''s body was, Gui Shu wouldn''t be able to see Yang Feng, even if he were to expand, he wouldn''t be able to.


    However, what made Gui Shu speechless was that he had indeed seen Yang Feng. Even though what he saw was not Yang Feng''s entire body, but only one of Yang Feng''s legs, this was already enough to shock Gui Shu. One of Yang Feng''s legs had appeared in front of Gui Shu, which also proved that Yang Feng''s body now occupied half of the entire Grand Moon!


    Do not just look at him being tens of thousands of miles high and covering an area of tens of thousands of miles, compared to the entire Lunar Star, the osmanthus tree was still very small. But now that Yang Feng had occupied half of the Lunar Star, how much did his body grow?! Gui Shu really couldn''t imagine it.


    Since Gui Mu did not see Yang Feng''s entire body, it was naturally unimaginable. However, Witch Houyi, Chang''e and Jade Rabbit had always watched Yang Feng''s body constantly expand, covering a radius of hundreds of kilometers, then a radius of thousands of kilometers, then a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, and finally, a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers!


    Looking at Yang Feng who was sitting cross-legged on the ground with his body constantly growing, Witch Houyi and the rest were stunned. They had originally thought that the tens of thousands of miles of body size of the Ancestral Witch''s true body was enough to shock them, but now that Yang Feng had broken through the Ancestral Wu Realm and reached the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, the figure that appeared was even more shocking to them!


    Seeing that Yang Feng''s body had finally stopped growing, Witch Houyi and the other two all let out a breath of relief. Their hanging hearts were finally relieved, because they were afraid that if Yang Feng''s body continued to grow, he would destroy the entire Grand Moon! However, Yang Feng''s body left them speechless.


    While the upper half of Yang Feng''s body was still hundreds of thousands of kilometers tall. With such a huge body sitting cross-legged on the Lunar Star, if not for the fact that the Lunar Star was huge enough, there was a real possibility that it would not be able to withstand Yang Feng''s body!


    Fortunately, the Lunar Star was able to withstand Yang Feng''s body and was not crushed by Yang Feng''s incomparable body. Only, when Witch Houyi and the rest sighed a breath of relief, Yang Feng''s body changed again. Of course, this change did not continue to grow, but actually started to emit a rainbow light from Yang Feng''s body!


    A bit of rainbow light emitted from Yang Feng''s body, it was like the light emitted from a top grade treasure, it was extremely enchanting!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!

 C740 The Tribulation of the Precious Body

    Witch Houyi, Chang''e and Jade Rabbit were all dumbstruck by the seven-colored light emitted by Yang Feng''s body. They did not understand what was going on, why did Yang Feng''s body emit such a light like a top-grade treasure?! Hou Yi and the rest watched with wide eyes while holding up Yang Feng''s body, but they still could not see the mystery behind it.


    At the same time, Yang Feng was also sitting there with a solemn expression on his face, as if he wasn''t trying to be clear-headed at all. The rainbow colored light emitted from his body was flowing back and forth on Yang Feng''s body, washing over his body like a clear stream.


    Furthermore, accompanied by that intense seven colored light, Yang Feng''s body gradually began to emit an earth-shattering might. From a height of several tens of thousands of kilometers up in the sky, following the strong pressure emitted from Yang Feng''s body, one after another inky black clouds suddenly gathered up above his head.


    Lightning flashed and thunder roared in the dark clouds as silver snakes continuously slithered out from within. Wind blew violently, and the violent winds blew the entire Lunar Star into dust, and the dust that filled the sky quickly filled the entire Lunar Star. Such strange changes caused Witch Houyi and the rest to be filled with worry.


    They all looked at Yang Feng''s incomparable body and the black clouds above his head. Hou Yi and the others were not Cultivator, so they did not know that the black clouds were heavenly tribulation''s tribulation clouds. However, the heavenly tribulation clouds that appeared were a little different this time, because Yang Feng had long passed the tribulation stage.


    Of course, there must be a reason for the appearance of the tribulation cloud, and the tribulation cloud did not target Yang Feng''s cultivation this time, but rather Yang Feng''s fleshly body that had broken through to the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. In other words, the tribulation cloud was emitting a multicolored glow today, and was like a treasure!


    Yang Feng had finally broken through to the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique that even Twelve Ancestral Magi had not reached, causing his physical body to become millions of times stronger than before. However, the body of the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was in fact a preliminary treasure body.


    Reaching the Seventh Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique and the first stage of the Treasure Body, Yang Feng''s body was already equivalent to the best quality of Innate Spirit Treasures. In other words, the previous Innate Spirit Treasures were still able to pose a threat to Yang Feng''s Ancestral Voodoo Body, and after the Treasure Body had matured, the Innate Spirit Treasure treasures were no longer a threat to Yang Feng''s body.


    This also meant that in the future, when Yang Feng fought, even if he stood still and allowed his opponent to use Spirit Treasures from the Innate realm to bombard his body, he would not be able to cause any harm to his body! This was the toughness of the body after the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique reached the Seventh Cycle, and this was just Yang Feng''s current physical defense.


    If the power of Yang Feng''s fleshly body was added to his Innate Spirit Treasure, then using the power of his own body and the strength of his fleshly body to attack his opponent''s Innate Spirit Treasure, shattering it with a single punch would not be a problem. In other words, Yang Feng''s current body could already be considered as a top quality Innate Spirit Treasure, and its power would be even greater than that of top quality Innate Spirit Treasures!


    Therefore, there was nothing strange about attracting heavenly tribulation. Originally, heavenly tribulation was a test for existences that defied the heavens, and since Yang Feng''s body had already reached the heaven defying realm, then there would naturally be heavenly tribulation that came knocking on their door!


    When Yang Feng''s body stopped growing, he was also inspecting his own flesh. What made Yang Feng ecstatic was that he discovered that his physical body''s strength and strength had reached an unmeasurable level, and compared to the strength and strength of the Ancestral Shaman, the physical body''s strength after breaking through to the Seventh Cycle, was now at a level where the difference between heaven and earth was not enough to describe it.


    Strength, an incomparably strong power. Other than this feeling, Yang Feng had nothing else left to feel, and as he looked at his own body''s various parts, Yang Feng''s heart was filled with joy. As for the seven colored radiance that bloomed inside his body, Yang Feng did not notice that his heart was already filled to the brim with the power his body now possessed, and was unable to accept anything else.


    However, at this time, Yang Feng felt a strong pressure emerging from the top of his head, which immediately woke him up. At the same time, he also sensed that his body was releasing a seven colored brilliance, which made Yang Feng a little curious, as he did not understand what was happening.


    Of course, it was not the first time that something strange had happened to Yang Feng, so although Yang Feng was curious, he was not worried. He slowly opened his eyes. And when the Yang Feng who had opened her eyes saw his own body today, he was genuinely shocked!


    Although he had already predicted that his body would grow much larger than before, Yang Feng hadn''t expected it to be this exaggerated. It was like sitting on a huge rock while watching the endless stars in the surrounding area, giving Yang Feng an extremely preposterous feeling.


    Looking down from the sky through the layers of clouds, Yang Feng saw Witch Houyi and the others below. Seeing that they were safe and sound, Yang Feng heaved a sigh of relief, he was still a little worried that his growth would bring trouble to Hou Yi and the others, but seeing that they were fine, Yang Feng felt at ease.


    Raising his head to look at the tribulation cloud that had appeared above his head, Yang Feng was naturally puzzled as well. He did not understand why the tribulation cloud would appear. This confused Yang Feng.


    What made Yang Feng even more confused was that he wanted to use his lightning controlling abilities to drive the tribulation clouds away, but he discovered that his lightning controlling ability was actually useless. And at this time, after a loud explosion, the first lightning tribulation lightning bolt smashed onto Yang Feng''s body.


    This immediately caused Yang Feng to be excited again, because the lightning bolt was a few feet in diameter. When it hit Yang Feng''s body, it only caused his body to feel numb for a moment, then there was nothing else.


    Furthermore, after the lightning bolt smashed into Yang Feng''s body, it merely spun a little on his body before being absorbed by his body. And after absorbing the energy of the lightning tribulation, Yang Feng actually felt his strength increasing again, which made Yang Feng even more excited.


    No matter why the tribulation clouds appeared, or why he had to undergo the tribulation, it was clear that this tribulation sky tribulation was of great benefit to Yang Feng. Therefore, Yang Feng naturally did not care about other matters, and calmly waited for the tribulation lightning to descend upon him.


    Immediately after, the second, even thicker lightning tribulation lightning landed on Yang Feng''s treasure body, and similarly, caused his body to feel numb for a moment, before it stopped altogether. The energy of the lightning tribulation was absorbed by Yang Feng''s body, transforming into a part of Yang Feng''s physical strength, causing his strength to increase by a bit.


    Although every bolt of lightning could only increase Yang Feng''s strength by a small amount after being absorbed, no matter how small it was, it was still meat! Being able to wield the strength that he had today was not something he could earn with his diligent and thrifty spirit. He definitely would not let go of any opportunity to increase his own strength.


    The lightning tribulation descended one after another, and was then absorbed by Yang Feng''s body. What caused Yang Feng to be a little surprised was that the heavenly tribulation this time was actually ninety-nine heavenly tribulations as well, and when the last few lightning tribulation descended upon his body, Yang Feng still felt a little pain.


    After successfully passing through the nine nine-sets of heavenly tribulation, the rainbow colored light on Yang Feng''s body slowly faded back into his body. With a thought, the incomparable and extremely exaggerated figure of hundreds of thousands of li disappeared, returning to its normal state.


    Yang Feng took out a set of long clothes from the Black Tortoise Sacred Ring and put it on himself, then tied up the long hair that fluttered in the wind behind his head with a cloth belt. After tidying up properly, he appeared in front of the Witch Houyi and the rest in a flash.


    Yang Feng had just been hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Witch Houyi. At such a distance, if Yang Feng used the Ancestral Voodoo Power, he would need to make the blood wings tremble a few times, but he did not use the Ancestral Voodoo Power at all. With just a flash, he arrived at the side of the Witch Houyi.


    This kind of speed was naturally surprising to Yang Feng, but at the same time, it also made him excited. Even without using the Ancestral Witchcraft, he could already reach this kind of speed, what if he used the Ancestral Witchcraft?! Yang Feng was already somewhat anxious to give it a try!


    In terms of speed, what level of power could one''s physical body reach? Yang Feng''s heart was filled with excitement, and urgently wanted to find someone to spar with. And the first person Yang Feng thought of was naturally the Zhenyuanzi. With Yang Feng''s current strength, only people on the level of the Zhenyuanzi could compete with him.


    Right now, Yang Feng''s treasure body had just been formed, and after going through the baptism of the heavenly tribulation, Yang Feng had completely reached the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. Even though the gap between him and the The Great Saint was still insurmountable, compared to slashing out the Evil and good clones, Yang Feng''s strength was already on par with theirs.


    With an excited and excited mood, after Yang Feng arrived in front of Witch Houyi and Chang''e, he didn''t say much, and flew towards Celestial Realm with the two of them!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C741 Witch Entering Heaven Realm

    Yang Feng never thought that after reaching the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, even if he did not use the Ancient Witchcraft''s ability, his speed would be a thousand times faster than before. This made Yang Feng unable to wait to find someone to exchange pointers with with, to see the might of the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, and the first person he would naturally think of was the Zhenyuanzi.


    Even though he had not received any injuries during his last battle with the Zhenyuanzi, and it had even ended in a draw, Yang Feng was very clear in his heart that he had lost. If not for the fact that he had been controlled by the Asura Demon Eyes, Yang Feng knew that it was impossible for him to be tied with the Zhenyuanzi.


    So now that he had reached the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, the first thing Yang Feng wanted to do was to think of the Zhenyuanzi, and fight with him once again. As for the Patriarch Styx s of the Unholy Blood Sea s, Yang Feng didn''t want to provoke him, because Yang Feng had already accepted Hong Haier as his disciple and Hong Haier was his grandson.


    Moreover, it would be much better to have another friend than another enemy. With Hong Haier this relationship, Yang Feng''s relationship with the Patriarch Styx would improve, and this way, the Witch Clan would be able to get rid of an obstacle in their path to enter the Heaven Realm, which would allow the development of the Witch Clan in the Heaven Realm to be even smoother in the future.


    On the journey back to the Celestial Realm from the Lunar Star to the Flowerfruit Mountain, Yang Feng had basically adapted to the power of his current body. And what Yang Feng did not expect was, after reaching the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, his Ancestral Mage''s power had also increased by a large amount.


    Even though Yang Feng was still controlling the Nanming fire, the Three Light Divine Water and Nine Heavens Swelling Earth, when Yang Feng cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the seventh transition, the three divine powers had also undergone a tremendous change. The might of the three divine abilities was so great that even the Witch Houyi and the Chang''e who were watching Yang Feng''s demonstration were dumbfounded.


    Yang Feng also knew that this was because he had obtained the Ancestral Shaman Zhu Rong, Gonggong and the Earth Essence Blood from the Ancient Slaughterer. Therefore, these three abilities had grown by a large amount, if he could obtain the blood essence from the other Ancestral Mages, then Yang Feng believed that the other types of abilities he had awakened would naturally grow by a large amount as well.


    The increase in the Ancient Witchcraft''s abilities made Yang Feng more confident in defeating the Quasi-Saint Warrior who had slashed out the Evil and Good Clones! In the battle against Patriarch Styx and Zhenyuanzi, because there was too much of a difference in cultivation realm between the two sides, Yang Feng using the Ancestral witch''s ability could only cause some trouble for them, but could not cause them any harm.


    But now, Yang Feng had reason to believe that when he fought with them again, his Ancestral Shaman Abhijina would definitely shock them, because Yang Feng''s strength at the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was already comparable to the, Zhenyuanzi and the other quasi-sages who had killed avatars and evil clones.


    Therefore, at Yang Feng''s current level, if he were to fight with the Patriarch Styx, and even if he were to use the Ancestral Shaman Divine Technique, he would be able to fight with them for a while, consume their Fa Li, and then use Yang Feng''s current physical strength to fight, thus, Yang Feng''s chance of victory was very high.


    After passing through layers and layers of space within the Heaven Realm, Yang Feng finally returned to the Celestial Realm''s Flowerfruit Mountain with Witch Houyi and the others. This time, Yang Feng left with Guo Meimei and the others for nearly half a year. When he returned to the Flowerfruit Mountain, he discovered that there were suddenly many people on his mountain peak.


    When he landed on the summit of his mountain, Yang Feng saw that there were many extra rooms on the mountain peak. But in these rooms, Yang Feng felt the aura of all the Witch Clan.


    The last time Yang Feng had returned to Earth, he told Chi Zheng a few things about his time in the Heaven Realm and also told him about Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s plans in the Heaven Realm. At that time, the subordinates of the Qin Shi Huang had all said that they would go to the Heaven Realm to help the Qin Shi Huang open up his territory, and Chi Zheng had also told Yang Feng that there were some people in the Nine Li Witch Clan who could reach the Heaven Realm.


    However, Yang Feng didn''t expect them to arrive so quickly, so he was naturally pleasantly surprised. Not long after Yang Feng had landed on the summit, a group of people who Yang Feng was very familiar with walked out of the rooms. There was no need to talk about Guo Meimei and the others, as two gigantic figures around three meters tall were following behind them.


    One of them was''s first friend, Kong Kim, and the other was the Archaeopteryx that came out of the Martial Gate together with the White Tiger. This was because both Kong Kim and the Archaeopteryx were pitch black, and their bodies and appearances looked really similar.


    He also cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, and the speed of his improvement was also very fast. Yang Feng realised that Kong Kim had already reached the peak of the Third Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique and his strength was already equivalent to that of a Heavenly Immortal from Heaven Realm. Such a strength would naturally not be a problem for him to ascend to the Heaven Realm.


    Following behind Kong Kim and the Archaeopteryx were Huo Lie, Shui Rou, Earth Dragon, Gold Monkey and the others. Seeing them also made Yang Feng very happy, Yang Feng did not think that they had also reached the Third Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique in such a short amount of time. Although they had not reached the peak of the Third Cycle, there was no problem to ascend to the Heaven Realm.


    After Huo Lie and the rest were some of the people from the Nine Li Witch Clan, but Yang Feng could not call out their names, but they all reached the Third Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique without exception, and there were thousands of them, so even though the Heaven Realm was not a big deal, but these were the strongest people in the Nine Li Witch Clan.


    Kong Kim, Huo Lie and the others brought the several thousand Nine Li Witch Clan s to the front of Yang Feng. All of them knelt down towards Yang Feng with one knee, and then shouted at Yang Feng, "We pay our respects to Lord Ancestral Voodoo!"


    Yang Feng had always regarded them as his friends, so he naturally would not allow them to be like this. Naturally, only Kong Kim was able to let them go, and when Yang Feng helped him up, he said to Yang Feng with a smile, "Haha, number one, I finally saw you again, my current strength is very strong, so let''s spar any time!"


    King Kong had always used Yang Feng''s nickname when he first met him. The two of them were already used to it, so Yang Feng didn''t feel anything was wrong. However, the Witch Houyi standing behind Yang Feng only glared at him when he heard this, and then said to King Kong, "Impudent, you dare to be disrespectful to Master Ancestral Voodoo!"


    How could Kong Kim endure Hou Yi''s imposing aura? He was forced to retreat a few steps, his face was filled with shock as he looked at Witch Houyi, and King Kong did not have a good temper, although he was afraid of Witch Houyi''s strength, but after being forced to retreat so many steps by, King Kong was naturally not convinced.


    King Kong bellowed and charged towards Witch Houyi, but was pulled back by the Archaeopteryx. Furthermore, when the Archaeopteryx stopped King Kong, it looked at Hou Yi while winking at King Kong, signalling him not to be impulsive. Kong Kim could not see how strong the Witch Houyi was, but the Archaeopteryx could sense it. Naturally, they would not let him go.


    Yang Feng looked at Kong Kim who was being pulled by the Archaeopteryx, and Witch Houyi who was behind him, and said to him, "Senior Hou Yi, Kong Kim is my friend. We are already accustomed to calling him this way, and it is not disrespectful to me. However, if you are still not satisfied with King Kong, they will leave it to you in the future. When will you be satisfied with their training?


    The Witch Houyi heard Yang Feng''s words and noncommittally nodded. Then, he glanced at Kong Kim, and stood back behind Yang Feng. After seeing Yang Feng break through to the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, the Witch Houyi started to have some respect for him and naturally would not oppose his words.


    Seeing Witch Houyi nod his head, Yang Feng was naturally very happy. He did not have the mood to manage these thousands of people from the Nine Li Clan.


    When Kong Kim and the others saw that Yang Feng was about to speak to the Witch Houyi politely, they naturally didn''t dare to be impudent. Furthermore, the aura that the Witch Houyi had instantly released just now had indeed stunned them, so when they heard that Yang Feng had handed them over to the Witch Houyi, no one dared to complain at all.


    And after this small incident, Yang Feng asked King Kong and the others about the situation of the cultivation world on Earth, as well as who else came to the Heaven Realm this time. Unexpectedly, Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo also brought their armies to the Underworld to seek help from Grandma Meng.


    Towards these things, Yang Feng had already guessed it when he saw King Kong, although Yang Feng felt that it was still too early for the Witch Clan to enter the Heaven Realm, but Yang Feng did not understand that there was nothing he could do about it. Although the Heaven and Earth aura on Earth was extremely dense now, there were still too many monks, and it was not enough for the Witch Clan''s development.


    Tens of thousands of Nine Li Witch Clan s relied on countless Immortal Stone lode to have their clansmen reach the Third Cycle, and to let them continue to raise their strength, it was already impossible for them to do so in the cultivation world of Earth, so flying to the Heaven Realm was already an urgent matter.


    It was because of this that the Shaman Tribe that had disappeared from Heaven Realm for tens of thousands of years once again appeared. This time, it was the start of the Shaman Tribe''s revival of glory!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Uh, there aren''t that many flowers, do you want the mice to make as many flowers as they can get?! No need for that. Since we''re already so familiar with each other, let''s just throw flowers at the other brothers. The mice will definitely have quite a few updates. We''ll still add more on the weekend. Thank you for your support!

 C742 Qiankun

    After Yang Feng broke through to the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, he went from the Lunar Star to the Flowerfruit Mountain with the Witch Houyi and Witch Houyi. What Yang Feng did not expect was that thousands of Nine Li Witch Clan had already flown to the Heaven Realm.


    Then, Yang Feng impatiently went to find Zhenyuanzi, and told him that he wanted to spar with him. The last time Zhenyuanzi followed Sun Wukong to Flowerfruit Mountain, he had been waiting for Yang Feng to return. Now that Yang Feng was standing in front of him and even brought up the matter of sparring with him, this caused him to reveal a serious expression.


    It would have been fine if Zhenyuanzi didn''t know what was truly terrifying about Yang Feng, but the scene where was trapped in the book that time was still fresh in Zhenyuanzi''s memory. Furthermore, a hole had been made in the book by Yang Feng, and up till now, his heart still ached for Yang Feng.


    When facing Yang Feng, Zhenyuanzi actually had an unexplainable uneasy feeling. This uneasiness caused Zhenyuanzi to hesitate even more, but seeing that there were so many people around, if Zhenyuanzi did not agree, then it would be really embarrassing for him. So in the end, he still agreed.


    Seeing that the Zhenyuanzi had agreed, Yang Feng was naturally very happy. When the two of them arrived at the wide area in front of the Water Curtain Cave, they started to prepare to exchange pointers, of course, there were a lot of people watching, but they were only watching from afar, because they knew that Yang Feng and the Zhenyuanzi''s competition would definitely affect a large area. In order to not get caught up in it, it was better to stay far away.


    What made everyone gloomy was that before Zhenyuanzi even started to fight with Yang Feng, he raised his right hand, and a small emerald green tree appeared in his palm. Following that, the small tree released a faint green light that enveloped Yang Feng and the two Zhenyuanzi, causing no one outside to be able to see what was happening inside.


    The reason why Zhenyuanzi did this was obviously because he did not want anything unexpected to happen. From the unease that surged from his heart earlier, Zhenyuanzi knew that this sparring was definitely not that simple. He might lose to Yang Feng in the end, so it was best to be careful.


    First, he could allow and himself to use their full strength without worrying about causing any damage to the surroundings. Second, he could cause others to not know that he would lose face even if he lost. Otherwise, if he, the grand ancestor of the Earth Immortal Realm, were to lose to Yang Feng, that would be too embarrassing.


    Since they were not afraid of being seen while fighting in the ginseng fruit tree''s space, Zhenyuanzi was a lot more at ease. Looking at Yang Feng who was facing him, Zhenyuanzi''s heart also grew heavy. Because he knew that Yang Feng was a Shaman, even though Yang Feng was still a Heavenly Immortal cultivator, Zhenyuanzi knew that Yang Feng''s strength had definitely increased by a lot.


    If not for the increase in his strength, how would Yang Feng have been able to find him to spar with so quickly after seeing his true cultivation? Since Yang Feng was looking to spar with him, then there must be something he could rely on! Zhenyuanzi knew that Yang Feng was cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, and had already reached the realm of an Ancestral Mage.


    If Yang Feng relied on it to fight with him, then it must be because the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had broken through, which meant that Yang Feng had already surpassed the Ancestral Mage! As he thought of this, the pupils of the Zhenyuanzi constricted when he looked at Yang Feng, and the expression in his eyes became strange as well.


    The last time Zhenyuanzi saw Yang Feng''s true power, he knew that Yang Feng would definitely be the seventh Saint in the future, with unparalleled luck. But when he thought about how Yang Feng had only gone to the Lunar Star once, and broke through to the Ancestral Shaman realm in half a year, he could not accept this fact.


    Due to the Earth Book, Zhenyuanzi was well aware of the matters of the Ancient Desolation. No matter how much effort Twelve Ancestral Magi put in, he was unable to break through the Ancestral Witch''s realm, and Yang Feng was actually able to break through the Ancestral Witch''s realm. This kind of thing, made one feel helpless.


    Zhenyuanzi guessed that Yang Feng had already broken through the Ancestral Shaman Realm and reached the higher realm of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. Although he was not clear about Yang Feng''s current strength, Zhenyuanzi was still extremely careful.


    With the ginseng fruit tree''s main body, Zhenyuanzi stood quietly in front of Yang Feng. Both sides did not take the initiative to attack, they were waiting, and after a while, Yang Feng no longer waited, and took the initiative to attack. He originally wanted to test his own strength, so he was not willing to waste time.


    With a wave of his hand, a ball of black and red Nanming fire appeared out of thin air in front of Yang Feng, and shot directly towards Zhenyuanzi.


    When the Nanming fire and the green light collided together, the Zhenyuanzi did not see the green light knocking back the Nanming fire as he had imagined. Instead, the green light was directly devoured by the Nanming fire, and then the Nanming fire shot towards him, catching him off guard.


    Even though he had not experienced many battles, his reaction was still fast. After being caught unprepared for an instant, the Zhenyuanzi waved her ginseng fruit tree consecutively, shooting rays of green light from the ginseng fruit tree towards the Nanming fire. Boom!


    After the green light that contained a large amount of spirit energy and vitality continued to shoot towards the ball of Nanming fire, it finally managed to stop the ball of Nanming fire. This made the Zhenyuanzi secretly heave a sigh of relief, and became even more suspicious.


    Although the Nanming fire had not reached Zhenyuanzi just now, the surging heat wave had already reached him, causing him, who had the protection of the ginseng fruit tree, to feel what it meant to be scorching hot! What was even more shocking to Zhenyuanzi was that wherever the Nanming fire passed, the space that the ginseng fruit tree set up would actually be in danger of being cremated!


    At first, Zhenyuanzi did not understand how Yang Feng''s Ancient Witchcraft had become so powerful in an instant, but he immediately guessed the key point. This was the power of the Ancient Witchcraft after breaking through the Ancestral Wu Realm.


    Although this attack did not mean anything, Zhenyuanzi became even more cautious. If the power of the Ancestral Shaman Art could be increased to such an extent, then what about the strongest physical strength of the Witch Clan?! Zhenyuanzi was very clear that if he did not bring out his true abilities during this exchange, the result would definitely not be good.


    So after just one strike, Zhenyuanzi did not hold back his strength anymore. He smacked himself on the forehead, and two streams of clear air rose from his head, casually transforming in the air, and became two people who were exactly the same as Zhenyuanzi. The only difference was that one of them held the body of the ginseng fruit tree, while the other held the book that had made Yang Feng suffer the last time.


    Even though an opening had been made by Yang Feng last time, his strength had already decreased greatly, but the evil thought clone that appeared once again still gave off an extremely shocking aura, and once the Zhenyuanzi''s Evil God clone appeared, the''s own aura had also explosively increased, causing the entire space to tremble because of the Zhenyuanzi''s and his Evil God clone''s aura.


    This was the first time he revealed his true strength to Yang Feng. This showed how much importance he placed on Yang Feng, and he knew that if he did not use his full strength, he would be the one to lose in the end.


    Nutrient stood opposite of the Zhenyuanzi, yet his expression was very calm as he felt the momentum of the Zhenyuanzi and his avatar of good and evil continuously rising. However, Yang Feng was a little excited in his heart, because whether it was the Zhenyuanzi or the Patriarch Styx, when they displayed the Evil and Good Avatar, the aura they emitted made Yang Feng feel extremely pressured.


    However, this time, although Yang Feng still felt a lot of pressure, it was not that strong. He did not feel any kind of pressure anymore, and what made Yang Feng even more excited was that under such a strong aura, not only did it have a small impact on his mental state, even his movements were not affected at all.


    In the past, when faced with such a powerful aura, Yang Feng''s movements would always become slower, and this was the reason why he was suppressed by the enemy''s aura. But now, facing the Zhenyuanzi''s and his Evil God''s imposing aura, Yang Feng actually didn''t feel his movements being suppressed at all!


    Just as Yang Feng was feeling a little excited in his heart, the aura of the Zhenyuanzi and his Righteous and Evil Avatar had already reached their peak. They also attacked Yang Feng at the same time, and the Zhenyuanzi even used his famous ultimate technique ¡ª ¡ª Sleeve Dimension!


    The mind clone held onto the ginseng fruit tree and released a ray of green light towards Yang Feng, while the Evil Idea Avatar held onto the Earth Book and threw it towards Yang Feng. A trace of chaos energy shot towards Yang Feng, and the Zhenyuanzi, who was in the middle of the avatar of good and evil, waved his big sleeve, creating an endless suction force that swept towards Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng had trained in the Sleeve Dimension before, but the Sleeve Dimension that Yang Feng trained in could only hold a few items, while Zhenyuanzi''s Sleeve Dimension could only accept people.


    Just like that, the Zhenyuanzi and his Good Evil Avatar unleashed their unique skills at the same time towards Yang Feng!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!

 C743 A Great War on Zhenyuan

    Sleeve Dimension was not a unique technique in the Zhenyuanzi, and most cultivation sects only had this technique, only, the Sleeve Dimension of those sects could only hold items, they could not hold people, and the reason why the Sleeve Dimension of the Zhenyuanzi was called a consummate technique, was because the Sleeve Dimension of the Zhenyuanzi could hide people!


    Furthermore, the power of the Zhenyuanzi''s Sleeve Dimension was similar to the future Meerkat of the buddhist faith. No matter if it was an immortal god, as long as one''s cultivation was lower than the Zhenyuanzi''s, they would be unable to resist the might of the Sleeve Dimension.


    When the monk was traveling west in the Buddhist Sect, Zhenyuanzi had once used such a powerful technique to subdue and capture the Sun Wukong and the rest. Although the Sun Wukong was not very strong at that time, it was enough to prove how powerful the Zhenyuanzi was.


    Now that Zhenyuanzi had summoned his Evil and Good Avatar, both the mind clone holding onto the ginseng fruit tree and the Demonic Intent Avatar wielding the Earth Book started to attack Yang Feng respectively. As for the Zhenyuanzi, he released his unique skill, with a swing of his sleeve, he covered Yang Feng in his hand.


    Yang Feng stood there, feeling the powerful might that the Zhenyuanzi and his avatar of good and evil displayed when they attacked him, as though he was in a raging sea.


    It was only when the attacks from the Zhenyuanzi and his Evil God clone arrived in front of Yang Feng that Yang Feng started to move. The attacks against the mind clone who was holding the ginseng fruit tree were made with a green light that contained an extremely large amount of spirit energy and vitality, and the power of the green light was something that Yang Feng, who was in the Ancestral Witch Realm, did not dare to receive directly.


    However, Yang Feng, who had already reached the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, didn''t have to worry about that anymore. He directly reached out his left hand to grab the green light, and caught it in his hand.


    The newly formed Yang Feng''s body was not only as strong as an Innate Spirit Treasure, the amount of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth that his body could contain was even larger. Although the green light contained a huge amount of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, it was still nothing to Yang Feng''s body right now, so the threat of the green light to Yang Feng was already gone.


    After grabbing the green light and absorbing it into his body, the next thing Yang Feng faced was the Primal Chaos Qi. Last time in the Book of Earth, the Primal Chaos Qi had caused Yang Feng to suffer greatly.


    However, this time was different. When Yang Feng, who had already reached the Treasure Body Realm, faced the strand of chaos energy once again, he was no longer as weak as before. Clenching his right fist into a fist, he directly punched at the strand of chaos energy.


    When the Zhenyuanzi who had executed the Sleeve Dimension saw the green light in Yang Feng''s hands and the chaos energy in his fist as he waved his hand to deal with his two attacks, he was instantly shocked. Even though he had already expected that Yang Feng would be far more powerful than he was in the past, he did not expect that Yang Feng would actually be able to deal with his attacks so easily.


    But being shocked was being surprised, the Zhenyuanzi would not admit defeat like that, furthermore, the strength Yang Feng displayed now was not enough to make the Zhenyuanzi admit defeat, so he continued to execute the Sleeve Dimension Technique, and at the same time, the avatar of good and evil continued to attack Yang Feng.


    However, this time around, Zhenyuanzi''s Evil God clone was no longer emitting green light and chaotic energy towards Yang Feng. The ginseng fruit tree in mind clone''s hand slowly fused into his palm, and the book in the Evil Idea clone''s hand also merged into the hands of the Evil Idea clone as well. Then, both of them clasped their hands together, and when they opened them, mind clone''s hands started to emit a green glow while the Evil Idea clone started to emit a grey glow.


    After what happened last night, the Evil and Good clones of the Zhenyuanzi immediately surrounded Yang Feng together. After that, the Evil and Good clones of the Zhenyuanzi all attacked Yang Feng together. With a wave of their palms, a series of green and grey palm images shot towards Yang Feng.


    This time, the Evil God Avatar of Zhenyuanzi used their own mana, and since the other attacks had no effect on Yang Feng, then he would compete with Yang Feng in mana. In Zhenyuanzi''s eyes, no matter how strong Yang Feng''s physical body was, Yang Feng''s mana was still inferior to his!


    The Zhenyuanzi thought that even if he completely used up all of the Fa Li in his body, he would still smack Yang Feng down to the ground. Thus, the Evil Qi clone disregarded everything and used its own Fa Li to slap towards Yang Feng.


    The reason was simply because the Zhenyuanzi was just too adorable. It was clear that no matter if it was the attacks from the heaven and earth spirit energy or energy, they were useless against him, yet the Zhenyuanzi insisted on attacking Yang Feng like this!


    If Yang Feng was still at the Ancestral Wu Realm, facing the Zhenyuanzi''s monstrous mana attack, Yang Feng would probably not be able to take it, because the mana of the Zhenyuanzi was truly too terrifying. If it was an ordinary Immortal God, even if it was a Great Rudra Golden Immortal, under the attack of the palm images that filled the sky, he would definitely be destroyed in body and spirit.


    However, right now, Yang Feng''s treasure body had just formed, and his body was like a bottomless pit. Not only was Yang Feng not worried about Zhenyuanzi''s Evil and Good Clone''s all-out mana attacks, instead, he welcomed them all. Facing the horrifying palm images that filled the sky, Yang Feng only used his physical body to absorb a little, and the images of the palms that covered the sky disappeared.


    They never thought that their own attack would actually be broken so easily by Yang Feng. This was just too hard to accept, to the point where the Zhenyuanzi and his Evil God Avatar had forgotten to continue their attack.


    Naturally, Yang Feng did not attack the Zhenyuanzi, but in his heart, he was very excited. Even though he had not used his physical body''s power, just using the enhanced Ancestral Witchcraft and his strong physical body to force the Zhenyuanzi to such a state already made Yang Feng very proud.


    Yang Feng also knew that this was the result of her own body, which had reached the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. Although it was only the initial stage of the Treasure Body, the defensive power of Yang Feng''s body and the capacity to absorb the surrounding spirit energy were both beyond Yang Feng''s imagination.


    Although Yang Feng had not expected his treasure body to deal with the Zhenyuanzi so easily, which made him excited, Yang Feng did not feel his confidence rising again. He believed that he was invincible, and after the battle with the Patriarch Styx, Yang Feng would not be so self-righteous anymore.


    When the Zhenyuanzi saw that his Evil Avatar''s mana attack did not pose any threat to Yang Feng, he was naturally shocked. He never thought that the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique could actually have such power after breaking through the Ancestral Mage Realm! However, Zhenyuanzi was not scared by Yang Feng because of this either.


    It was not that he did not have any desire to fight, it was just that he could not defeat the The Great Saint and he, who was weaker than him, felt embarrassed to make a move. The last time he fought against Yang Feng, even though he suffered a terrible defeat, that was not Yang Feng''s true strength.


    This time, Yang Feng was completely under normal circumstances, but was actually able to force him to such a state, which meant that Yang Feng already possessed strength equivalent to his own, and such a matter did not scare the Zhenyuanzi, but instead found a good opponent for the Zhenyuanzi, so he could finally fight it out.


    Zhenyuanzi waved his big sleeve and kept the Qiankun in his sleeve. He had been facing Yang Feng for a long time, and even after seeing that Yang Feng did not move an inch, he was unable to take him in. Zhenyuanzi naturally knew that this technique was useless against Yang Feng, so he decided to not use it.


    This caused Yang Feng to be extremely surprised. After coming to the Heaven Realm for so long, Yang Feng had only been in close combat with a few of the Great Sages and Patriarch Styx s of the demon race, and thus had the chance to get into close combat with them. The other people he had met were all either his own innate abilities, magic treasures and offensive techniques.


    But now, the Zhenyuanzi actually wanted to fight Yang Feng in close combat. This naturally surprised Yang Feng, he never thought that the Zhenyuanzi would actually have such a move! When the Zhenyuanzi moved, his Evil and Good clones also moved together, and one by one, they sent palm after palm towards Yang Feng.


    And what surprised Yang Feng was that the palm techniques that Zhenyuanzi and his Evil and Good Avatar had used were actually extremely profound and profound, and were also on par with the various martial arts that he had cultivated. Moreover, within the palm techniques that Zhenyuanzi had used, there was something else that Yang Feng could not understand.


    For a moment, Yang Feng was actually attracted by the palm technique the Zhenyuanzi was using. Facing the attacks of three people, Yang Feng could only instinctively execute the Falling Ying Divine Sword Palm which was more suited for group battles, and also produced palm images that filled the sky.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C744 repentance

    Ever since Yang Feng had received the inheritance of the ancestor Yang, his martial arts had been cultivated to the highest levels on Earth. Furthermore, the memories Yang Feng had inherited and the martial arts he had learnt afterwards were also very large, covering almost all of the top martial arts on Earth. Thus, in terms of martial arts, Yang Feng had cultivated for a long time, and was definitely at the Grandmaster level.


    Furthermore, Yang Feng had even used a variety of martial arts that he had learned to create a few powerful strikes himself, which were extremely rare. In terms of martial arts, Yang Feng was only convinced by oriental evil xanthoderm and Taiji Zhang Sanfeng, but looking at the palm techniques Zhenyuanzi had displayed now, Yang Feng was extremely shocked.


    Although it looked normal and ordinary, and there wasn''t anything gorgeous about it, every move and every move made it hard for Yang Feng to explain himself. That kind of feeling was when he looked at the moves and the Evil God''s avatar, and felt that each of these moves was compatible with the heaven and earth, and was using the power of the heaven and earth to attack.


    This kind of move immediately caused Yang Feng to feel an unprecedented pressure, it was even stronger than the pressure he felt when he summoned the Evil and Good Avatar. This surprised him, he never thought that the Zhenyuanzi''s martial arts would be so high, and that he would not even be able to defend against such an ordinary move!


    The Falling Ying Divine Sword Palm that Yang Feng had displayed was extremely sophisticated and complicated, as a result, it filled the entire sky with palm images, protecting Yang Feng''s entire body, and nearly had no gaps at all. However, what Yang Feng did not expect was that whether it was the Zhenyuanzi or his Evil God Avatar, both of them had easily found the gap between the thousands of palm images of the Falling Ying Divine Sword Palm, and then, with three palm imprints, they slammed onto Yang Feng''s chest.


    After being struck by the Zhenyuanzi and his Evil God''s clone, streams of extremely enormous power poured into Yang Feng''s body. The waves of powerful strength were like a raging sea as they struck Yang Feng''s body, and at the first moment, Yang Feng felt as though his body was about to be torn apart.


    Yang Feng knew that if he was still in the Ancestral Witch''s realm, then his body would definitely have collapsed under the three strikes from the Zhenyuanzi and his Evil and Good Avatar. Fortunately, Yang Feng had broken through to the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, and had just achieved the first completion of the treasured body, allowing Yang Feng to feel as if his body was about to be torn apart, but in the end, he was still able to hold on.


    After one strike, Zhenyuanzi and his Evil Qi clone retreated backwards, and looked at Yang Feng with a smile on their faces. It was as if they were extremely satisfied with their attack, and at the same time, it told Yang Feng that his Zhenyuanzi''s strongest technique was not his magic techniques or attacks, but his martial skills.


    This was also the first time Zhenyuanzi had used a martial skill in front of others, and it had never been used before. Logically speaking, Yang Feng should have thought that he was very lucky, because the two firsts in Zhenyuanzi were given to him! It was Yang Feng''s first time using the Earth Book and his first time using a martial skill, but he had encountered such a fortunate thing alone.


    The reason why the Zhenyuanzi''s martial skills were so powerful was exactly the same as what Yang Feng felt when he used the palm technique. Every single move and every single move was one with the world, and they used the power of the heaven and earth to attack.


    Furthermore, the time spent in training in the Zhenyuanzi was much longer than that of Yang Feng, and these martial skills had appeared when the Zhenyuanzi was born. What appeared in his memories was a creation of the heavens and the earth, so naturally when he trained, he would be able to use the force of the heaven and earth to attack.


    It could be said that the Zhenyuanzi was a completely different world. When the heaven and earth had just started and the Great God Pangu had transformed into all things, the Zhenyuanzi had appeared in this world along with Pangu''s Three Purities and the others. However, the Pangu''s Three Purities and the Twelve Ancestral Magi''s Three Purities represented the extremes of cultivation in this world.


    The Pangu Three Purities was the transformation of the primordial spirit of the Great God Pangu, and inherited the Great God Pangu''s understanding of the Heavenly Dao. Therefore, in the end, they were able to become saints so quickly, and the sects they established mostly consisted of cultivators who comprehended the Heavenly Dao. On the other hand, the Twelve Ancestral Magi inherited the Great God Pangu''s physical body and sacred arts.


    That was why most of the Shamans trained their martial skills with their powerful physical body and strength, using powerful martial skills to defeat their enemies. However, they did not have enough understanding of the Heavenly Dao, making it so that the Shamans who did not cultivate the primordial spirit would not be able to become Saints.


    However, when the Witch clan fell, the martial skills of the Witch clan were still passed down, but they were widely spread among the humans afterwards, causing the martial skills of the humans to become stronger and stronger as time passed by. There were many martial arts sects, and the source of these martial skills was the Witch clan.


    The reason why the Zhenyuanzi was said to be a different type of existence was because the Zhenyuanzi was not only cultivating his Primordial Spirit, but also comprehending the heavenly dao and training his martial skills. Of course, the martial skills of the Zhenyuanzi were cultivated in secret, and had never been used in public before.


    This time, Zhenyuanzi was forced to use his martial skill, but the effect made Zhenyuanzi extremely satisfied. Looking at the painful and shocked expression on Yang Feng''s face, Zhenyuanzi was also very pleased.


    His face was filled with shock as he looked at the smiling Zhenyuanzi. Zhenyuanzi knew martial arts, this was something Yang Feng did not expect, but the Zhenyuanzi and his Evil God Avatar''s ordinary palm strike actually had such power, which made it even more difficult for Yang Feng to accept.


    When Yang Feng first started cultivating, he could be said to be training very hard. However, when the strength of his body increased time and time again, and adding on to the fact that each of his abilities had been awakened, Yang Feng became much less reliant on martial arts. He would only display it occasionally, and most of the time, he relied on his strong physical body to fight against the Witch clan''s abilities.


    Not only did he use less martial skills, he even trained less than usual. As his physical body strength grew stronger, Yang Feng began to believe that if he used to train in the martial arts of his past, he would only need his strong physical body to display it. Then, he would be able to give his enemies a lot of damage, and he wouldn''t have to work so hard to cultivate it anymore.


    In fact, it was just as Yang Feng had thought, every time Yang Feng used his own powerful physique to display some martial arts, he would be able to defeat his opponent, and because of that, Yang Feng would be able to relax his cultivation and focus on his martial arts. In the recent decades, Yang Feng had been absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, strengthening his cultivation, and training his Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to strengthen his body, but he had not learnt any martial arts at all.


    But this time, the three palm strikes from the Zhenyuanzi and his Evil and Good Avatar had woke Yang Feng up, making him realize what was the most important thing to him! Thinking about how he had not cultivated the martial arts that made him a strong Ranker in so many years, Yang Feng felt a burst of regret in his heart.


    Of course, it was not because Yang Feng had displayed such a strong power through his martial arts, it was because his body which had reached the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was almost injured, but because the martial arts Yang Feng had cultivated had led him on the path of a strong warrior. The fortuitous encounters Yang Feng had had later on, were it not for the help of his martial arts, he would never have been able to obtain them.


    But Yang Feng had actually forgotten about his most important thing, or even abandoned it, how could this not make Yang Feng upset! Zhenyuanzi just so happened to have woken Yang Feng up from his sleep with those three palm strikes, causing Yang Feng to once again come to a clear realization what he should focus on.


    But at this moment, it was obviously not the time for Yang Feng to make amends. Since he had already repented, then as long as he did not abandon his most important martial arts, and the most important thing right now was how to handle the situation!


    Yang Feng originally thought that his treasure body was at the early stage, and that he would be able to easily handle the attacks of the Zhenyuanzi in the previous battles, so he thought that it would be very easy for him to defeat the Zhenyuanzi. However, after the Zhenyuanzi used his martial skills, he became so weak, which was somewhat hard for Yang Feng to accept.


    With regards to Zhenyuanzi''s normal move, it made people feel that it was a move that was compatible with heaven and earth, Yang Feng was also very shocked, and he also understood very clearly, the reason why his precious body was almost injured by Zhenyuanzi''s three palms, was because Zhenyuanzi''s move could actually borrow the strength of heaven and earth!


    Yang Feng didn''t know how powerful the energy of heaven and earth was, but Yang Feng knew that the Zhenyuanzi had only used his martial skill and a sliver of the power of heaven and earth to nearly injure his body in the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. This was enough to shock Yang Feng.


    What Yang Feng wanted to know the most right now was how the Zhenyuanzi was able to draw upon the power of heaven and earth with the help of a martial skill. Why did the ordinary-looking technique, each and every move, have such a strong power after borrowing the power of heaven and earth?


    In the past, Yang Feng had never thought of borrowing the power of heaven and earth to cultivate his martial arts. In Yang Feng''s opinion, as long as one could practice their martial arts well as practice their moves, and have a higher level of power than others, they would be able to defeat their opponent. He had never thought of using the power of heaven and earth to attack his enemy.


    However, when he saw that the Zhenyuanzi''s martial skill that was executed with the help of a bit of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth had such power, Yang Feng''s eyes reddened. Yang Feng believed that his martial skill was not any weaker than the Zhenyuanzi''s.


    If he could learn this matter, Yang Feng believed that his strength would definitely rise by another realm. Thinking of all of these, Yang Feng looked at the Zhenyuanzi across him with blazing eyes!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Friends treat you to a meal, so the update is first. Today''s update is over. Thank you brothers for your support!


    By the way, I would like to recommend a beautiful new book, "Wei Xiaobao''s Disciple". Thank you brothers for your support!

 C745 Sky Breaking Punch

    Yang Feng was woken up by Zhenyuanzi and his Evil Avatar''s three palm strikes, he understood what was most important to him in order to raise his own strength, and immediately became excited. Looking at the Zhenyuanzi, his eyes released a blazing light, Yang Feng really wanted to know how he used martial skills to borrow the power of heaven and earth!


    From the moment he started cultivating the Nine Yin Meridians to now, Yang Feng had been cultivating with all his might, increasing his own power. Although he had experienced all kinds of fortuitous encounters, and cultivated to the yin and yang twin infants, and because he was from the Witch Clan, his body could become extremely strong, and could withstand the increasing power of the yin and yang twin infants.


    Yang Feng had never comprehended any Heavenly Dao from the very beginning, and to Yang Feng, Heavenly Dao was simply empty. Nothing could compare to the fact that he possessed a strong power and the power of his physical body. It was not that he did not have the comprehension ability to comprehend the ethereal Heavenly Dao, but rather, he felt that it was not suitable for a person like him who trained in the martial arts.


    From Yang Feng''s point of view, he cultivated in the Nine Yin Meridians and Ancient Martial Arts. It was different from the cultivation techniques used by the Cultivator, he did not need to comprehend any Heavenly Dao at all. As long as his cultivation could reach a certain level, then he would naturally be able to achieve a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    This was what Yang Feng was thinking and was naturally doing so as well.''s yin and yang twin infants, who had been at the peak of the Heavenly Immortal Realm until now, had always trained in this way, and had never comprehended any Heavenly Dao. He only focused on cultivating and increasing his own cultivation, and after that, when his cultivation could make a breakthrough, he would naturally have a breakthrough.


    Furthermore, Yang Feng''s training had always been smooth sailing, it could be said that as long as his cultivation reached a certain level, his cultivation would naturally break through, he did not even need to comprehend the Heavenly Dao, only when his mental state reached that realm would his cultivation level be able to rise.


    As for the Witch Clan''s Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, they only needed to absorb enough spiritual energy and energy from heaven and earth, then they would be able to cultivate in the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique and make a breakthrough. There was no need to comprehend the Heavenly Dao, and just because of that, Yang Feng believed that it was a waste of time for him to comprehend the Heavenly Dao, and it was not suitable for him.


    Of course, this was only because Yang Feng was a different kind of person, that was why such a special situation would appear. In fact, training in martial arts also required one to comprehend the way of heaven, and this process was precisely the process of raising one''s mental state.


    If the state of mind was like a water tank, then cultivation level was like water in a water tank. If one wanted more water, then they would have to have a larger water tank. Whether it was the warriors or the Cultivator, they would have to work hard to comprehend the heavenly dao and improve their mental state. Only by doing this would their bodies be able to endure more cultivation, and their strength increase.


    Furthermore, regardless of whether it was the cultivators or the Cultivator, every time their mental states increased, it allowed their own Dantian, Violet Palace, and meridians to expand significantly, allowing their bodies to withstand more true energy and true energy. This was the use of comprehending the Heavenly Dao.


    Only when one had an understanding of the Heavenly Dao, had an understanding of life and death, had an understanding of all sorts of factors in the world, and their mental state had been enhanced and improved, could this person''s Dantian, Violet Palace, meridians, and physical body be modified and expanded, causing his body to be able to withstand even more energy.


    However, such things would not work on Yang Feng, even though Yang Feng also trained in Nine Yin Meridians and Nine Suns Divine Art, and even formed a yin and yang twin infants, his cultivation speed was astonishing, but up until now, Yang Feng had never comprehended any Heavenly Dao, and had never comprehended any Heavenly Dao, but his cultivation speed still grew so fast!


    What was going on? And the reason was because Yang Feng was also cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique! Because every single time Yang Feng trained in the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, it would strengthen his body by thousands of times. This way, his body would be able to directly endure even stronger powers, so he naturally didn''t need to comprehend any Heavenly Daos.


    It was because of this that such a freak like Yang Feng had cultivated till now, with such powerful strength, he had yet to comprehend the Heavenly Dao, if people knew about this, it would definitely be something that no one would believe. Even the oriental evil xanthoderm, Taiji Zhang Sanfeng, had to comprehend the Heavenly Dao in order to raise their cultivation, but Yang Feng did not need it at all.


    However, it was precisely because Yang Feng had never comprehended the Heavenly Dao that he could not use his own martial skill to attack using the power of the heaven and earth! Zhenyuanzi, on the other hand, continued to comprehend the Heavenly Dao while cultivating. Only after billions of years of hard work, was he finally able to make his martial art draw support from a sliver of the energy of heaven and earth.


    Although it was only a sliver of the energy of the heaven and earth, it was enough to contend against Yang Feng, who had already cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the Seventh Cycle. Facing Yang Feng''s scorching gaze, the Zhenyuanzi could only laugh lightly, and indicate to him whether or not he should continue with the competition.


    When Yang Feng saw Zhenyuanzi''s signal, he did not reply. Instead, with a flash, he activated the Spiral Nine-Shadow Movement Technique and attacked the Zhenyuanzi and his Evil and Good clones! Yang Feng had only just begun to understand the importance of martial arts, and was still hoping to find out from the Zhenyuanzi how to use martial skills to borrow the energy of heaven and earth.


    Yang Feng''s speed was already shockingly fast, and adding to that the spiral nine shadow movement skill that he had not used for a long time, made Yang Feng''s speed even faster than a tiger''s. With just a flash, hundreds of Yang Feng''s bodies appeared in front of the Zhenyuanzi and his Evil and Good clones.


    This was caused by Yang Feng reaching his maximum speed. Seeing that Yang Feng''s speed had actually reached such a stage, Zhenyuanzi was also a bit shocked, but facing Yang Feng''s attack, Zhenyuanzi did not panic at all. Zhenyuanzi and his Evil and Good Deity Avatar leaned against each other, and then, they waited for Yang Feng''s attack.


    In order to know how to use martial skills to borrow the power of heaven and earth, Yang Feng was slightly crazed this time. His figure flashed and the figures that appeared, each of them displaying the martial arts Yang Feng had trained in before, and continuously attacked the Zhenyuanzi. Immediately, palm images that filled the sky appeared around the Zhenyuanzi, and fist images struck towards them one after another.


    However, Zhenyuanzi who was leaning on the Evil God only casually waved his palm, and blocked the palm images and fist images that filled the sky. Zhenyuanzi''s Evil God Body was the same, with just a casual punch, he dealt with all of the attacks that were flying towards them.


    Although Yang Feng did not use the power of the yin and yang twin infants but only relied on his own body, the strength of his body at the Seventh Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was not fake at all. Using this kind of power to execute moves, it would still have a might that could shake the heavens and earth.


    However, what Yang Feng did not expect was that his attack was actually easily countered by the Zhenyuanzi. Furthermore, at that moment, Yang Feng''s spiritual perception was very clear that what was blocking his attack was not the power of the Zhenyuanzi, but the palm of the Zhenyuanzi that drew upon the energy of heaven and earth, using the energy of heaven and earth to block his attack!


    Although Yang Feng could clearly feel it, he could not grasp what exactly Zhenyuanzi had done. He could only feel that when Zhenyuanzi''s palm came out, it naturally drew in the energy of heaven and earth. This kind of situation, where he could feel it but could not understand what was going on, left Yang Feng extremely depressed.


    Yang Feng stood not far away from Zhenyuanzi and his avatar of good and evil, and then slowly raised his right fist. Since all sorts of martial arts techniques were useless against Zhenyuanzi, then he might as well just try the few techniques that he had created himself.


    The first move Yang Feng used was a punch he had created by combining all of his own fist techniques. Although it was just a single punch, and Yang Feng had only gently pushed it forward, looking ordinary and weak, the opposing Zhenyuanzi had a solemn expression on his face. He did not expect Yang Feng to be able to punch like this.


    Seeing Yang Feng gently push out a fist forward, Zhenyuanzi felt the pressure of Yang Feng''s martial skill for the first time. After this punch condensed all of Yang Feng''s fist techniques into a fist, Zhenyuanzi immediately felt like he was enveloped by a sky full of fist shadows.


    This was the sound produced by Yang Feng''s fist that shook the space. The space which Zhenyuanzi had created with the help of his ginseng fruit tree had actually started to shake under Yang Feng''s punch, as if it was going to collapse at any moment!


    This punch of Yang Feng''s was previously named the Ocean Break, but it was not suitable for him now. This kind of punch had the momentum of piercing through the sky, and maybe calling it Sky Break was more appropriate, and because Yang Feng''s strength had greatly increased, when he used it, the power of his attack could naturally increase by a thousand times.


    Facing this punch, although Zhenyuanzi was surprised, he did not panic at all. Even though this punch had completely enveloped Zhenyuanzi and there was no way out for him, Zhenyuanzi''s face was still very calm. Seeing that fist that was about to hit him, Zhenyuanzi only lightly brushed it with his hand!


    However, with such a light swing, the punch that could shatter space actually disintegrated and disappeared into nothingness!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    It is recommended that soon to go on the shelf of divine work "Blood Dye Life", the pinnacle of the latest underworld masterpiece, I hope the brothers to support more, thank you for supporting!

 C746 yin and yang power

    A fist that was strong enough to shatter space, with just a gentle brush of the Zhenyuanzi''s hand, it disintegrated and disappeared without a trace. This kind of matter was somewhat inconceivable to Yang Feng, even though this was not the strongest attack that Yang Feng had created, it shouldn''t have been dissolved like this, right?


    Yang Feng also understood that this was the effect of the Zhenyuanzi using a martial skill to draw upon the energy of heaven and earth. Although it was easily able to break his own attack, it made Yang Feng even more anxious to know how he could use a martial skill to draw upon the energy of heaven and earth.


    Slowly lifting his hand, Yang Feng spread out his palm. This move, [Tornado Slash], was an attack that Yang Feng had condensed all of the palm techniques, and focused all of the strength in his body into his palm. Yang Feng then ruthlessly slashed downwards towards Zhenyuanzi.


    In the past when Yang Feng used the Wind Slash, his cultivation realm was very low, so he did not display too much power, to the point where Yang Feng almost forgot about the few forms he had created. This time, if it wasn''t for the fact that Zhenyuanzi''s techniques could draw upon the energy of heaven and earth, Yang Feng would think of his martial arts, and think of the few forms he had created.


    Once the [Tornado Cut] was unleashed, the palm images that filled the sky condensed and transformed in midair, forming many sharp blades. These sharp blades then transformed into a powerful tornado, covering the entire sky and sweeping towards Zhenyuanzi, and this time, wherever the [Tornado Cut] swept across, the space created by the power of the ginseng fruit tree was actually split apart by the myriad of sharp blades!


    Facing this move of Yang Feng''s, Zhenyuanzi''s face became even more solemn. Seeing Yang Feng actually use such a powerful move again, Zhenyuanzi was also not careless. This time, his avatar of good and evil made a move at the same time, each of them punching towards the Windstorm Slash. All of these punches were tacit agreement with the Heavenly Dao, so naturally, he was able to draw out the energy of heaven and earth.


    However, this time, it was slightly more taxing, and upon seeing such an outcome, Yang Feng was naturally excited for a moment. Immediately, he unleashed the most powerful attack he had ever created, which was the Yin Yang Annihilation that he had unleashed at the cultivation world on Earth!


    Yang Feng activated the Yin Yang Pellet Qi in his body, channeling his energy into his hands, and then struck towards Zhenyuanzi twice. Following that, the silvery-white Yin Qi and the golden Yang Qi shot out from Yang Feng''s two palms, intertwined in the air, and formed a drill that rushed towards Zhenyuanzi.


    Zhenyuanzi had been at a disadvantage from the start, but in the end, he had used a martial skill that he had been hiding for millions of years, and finally gained the upper hand. In his heart, he had not expected that Yang Feng would actually use such a powerful move one after another.


    However, it was very obvious that Yang Feng''s moves did not draw in the energy of heaven and earth, yet they were able to have such power. This caused Zhenyuanzi to be very surprised, and at the same time, he was extremely surprised at Yang Feng''s talent in the Martial Dao, to be able to use such a heaven-shaking attack, it was truly quite inconceivable for him!


    However, their choices were different. For example, Pangu and Three Purities had chosen the path of cultivation and enlightenment while the Twelve Ancestral Magi had chosen the path of sacred art and martial art. As for the Zhenyuanzi, they cultivated the same path.


    Of course, Pangu''s Three Purities had inherited the Great God Pangu''s understanding of the Heavenly Dao, which was why they were able to become saints with ease. At the same time, the Pangu Lineage''s Twelve Ancestral Magi s were not that easy to obtain.


    This was also the reason why Zhenyuanzi had cultivated in martial skills for billions of years and comprehended millions of years of the Heavenly Dao. Only now did he have the chance to borrow a bit of Heavenly Energy, and this was also the reason why he was unable to compare with the The Great Saint.


    Furthermore, he was just a tiny bit away from the realm of The Great Saint. And just this small bit made the Zhenyuanzi who were in the same generation come out, but there was a world of difference in strength.


    This was because the Heaven and Earth powers that the The Great Saint s could summon were much more powerful than those of the quasi-Saint. On the other hand, the reason why the The Great Saint meditated and comprehended dao all day, was all so that they could harmonize themselves with the heavenly dao and borrow strength from the heavenly dao.


    This was also where the Daofather Hongjun was invincible, because the Daofather Hongjun merged with his body and the way of heaven was him. He was the way of heaven and earth, so borrowing the power of heaven and earth was naturally very easy! All the The Great Saint s wanted to be able to become a Daofather Hongjun, but the only ones who were infinitely close to Hong Jun were the Tai Qing Moral Sky Sovereign Lao Tzu s who revered and did nothing, while the other The Great Saint s were far from being able to do so.


    Only the martial skill that Zhenyuanzi had cultivated for millions of years finally managed to bring out a bit of the power of heaven and earth after slashing out two corpses. It suppressed Yang Feng and gained the upper hand, but when Yang Feng continuously used the moves that he had created, it made the Zhenyuanzi more and more surprised.


    However, although Yang Feng''s first two moves were also extremely powerful, they did not surprise Zhenyuanzi as much as before. However, when the final Yin Yang Annihilation appeared, the golden Yang energy and silver white Yin energy, allowed Zhenyuanzi to feel a bit of the power of heaven and earth!


    But Zhenyuanzi knew very well that this was not Yang Feng borrowing the power of heaven and earth, but the power of heaven and earth contained within this move. This was what caused the Zhenyuanzi to be extremely shocked, he could not understand how this move of Yang Feng''s contained the power of heaven and earth.


    Even if it was a The Great Saint, they would only be able to borrow the power of heaven and earth, and there had never been a case where a The Great Saint was able to create their own power of heaven and earth. Even if Yang Feng was destined to become a The Great Saint, such a situation shouldn''t occur, which made the Zhenyuanzi a little dumbfounded.


    However, when you, Zhenyuanzi, carefully experienced the power of heaven and earth contained within this move that Yang Feng had used, you instead discovered that the trace of natural energy was actually produced from the combination of the Supreme Yang Qi and the Yin Qi. As such, Zhenyuanzi somewhat understood why Yang Feng had released such a move that contained the power of heaven and earth.


    The chaos energy was yin and yang energy, and the yin and yang energy combined to form the five types of spirit energy, which then evolved into everything else. In other words, the source of the yin and yang energy of heaven and earth was naturally the power of yin and yang, and for Yang Feng to be able to emit the energy of yin and yang, combining the energy of heaven and earth, was not anything strange.


    It was just that the key point was, how could Yang Feng release such a pure Qi of Heaven and Earth? Although Zhenyuanzi could tell that Yang Feng was in the upper level of the Heavenly Immortal Stage, he was unable to tell what he had cultivated. Furthermore, during the previous competition, Yang Feng did not use yin and yang twin infants either, so Zhenyuanzi naturally did not know that Yang Feng was able to use yin and yang energy.


    Even though he was extremely shocked in his heart, Zhenyuanzi did not dare to be careless when facing Yang Feng''s attack which contained the power of the heavens and earth. After all, he borrowed the power of the heavens and earth, while Yang Feng borrowed the power of the heavens and earth, so it was obvious who was stronger and who was weaker.


    The giant drill made up of the move Yin Yang Annihilation spun around and attacked its way forward. Everywhere it passed this time, space crumbled one after another, finally exposing the battle between Yang Feng and Zhenyuanzi in front of everyone. This made the people outside, who had been waiting a long time, excited, their eyes wide open as they watched the battle between Yang Feng and Zhenyuanzi.


    However, what everyone saw was a huge golden and silver white drill bit rushing towards Zhenyuanzi, while the three identical Zhenyuanzi s looked at the huge drill piece with grave expressions, after which the three Zhenyuanzi s each threw a punch towards the huge drill piece!


    Following that, the crowd watched as the fists of the three Zhenyuanzi s smashed onto the huge drill piece, and the huge drill continued to push the three Zhenyuanzi s forward, pushing them far away before finally disappearing without a trace. When the drill piece disappeared, the three Zhenyuanzi s had turned into one, and the other two had turned into clear air and drilled into Zhenyuanzi''s body.


    Zhenyuanzi didn''t care whether or not there were outsiders watching, he waved his hand at Yang Feng and said, "Dao Friend Yang Feng, let''s end today''s competition here, we can compete another day. This humble one still has some matters to take care of in the Five Villa Temple, and will need to go back to take care of them.


    After saying that, the Zhenyuanzi waved his big sleeve, placing Qingfeng and Mingyue, who were watching from afar on the mountain, into his sleeve. Then, without looking back, he stepped onto the cloud and flew away, leaving behind the stupefied crowd and the similarly stunned Yang Feng!


    Although Yang Feng stood there in a daze, his entire mind was extremely clear, and Yang Feng was also thinking about her previous strike. Because, from that strike, Yang Feng also felt the power of heaven and earth, which made Yang Feng a bit surprised and confused.


    What was surprising was that he was able to release the Heaven and Earth powers, but what was suspicious was that the Heaven and Earth powers he released were not attracted to him, but originated from his own Yin Yang energies, causing Yang Feng to not understand!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C747 Comprehension of the Way of Martial Arts

    Although Yang Feng''s expression was a little dazed as he stood there, his mind was still thinking about that strike just now. The Yin Yang Annihilation that he had released with his Yin Yang energy was actually able to produce the energy of heaven and earth, which made Yang Feng feel that it was somewhat inconceivable.


    Thinking about the previous strike, even if Zhenyuanzi used a martial skill to draw upon the energy of heaven and earth, it still required him to resist it together with the Evil Qi clone. But even so, the Zhenyuanzi and his Evil Qi clone were still forced back a long distance by his attack, and even the space created by the using the power of the ginseng fruit tree was shattered by the attack.


    This kind of situation was not something Yang Feng had expected. Yang Feng had seen how the Zhenyuanzi had easily dispelled his attack and thought that his most powerful strike had merely brought about some trouble for the Zhenyuanzi. It was simply impossible for him to defeat the Zhenyuanzi.


    However, Yin Yang Annihilation seemed to have forced the Zhenyuanzi to retreat, and it was even under the situation where the Zhenyuanzi and his Evil Avatar were both channeling the energy of heaven and earth to block the Yin Yang Annihilation, yet they were still pushed back by Yang Feng''s move. Although it did not injure the Zhenyuanzi, it had already taken Yang Feng by surprise.


    Yang Feng originally wanted to ask Zhenyuanzi how he used a martial skill to draw upon the energy of heaven and earth after the competition, but he never thought that after receiving Yang Feng''s attack, Zhenyuanzi would actually dodge immediately. This made Yang Feng feel helpless, and thought that he should ask the Zhenyuanzi for advice when he saw the next time.


    In this competition, Yang Feng realised once again the importance of martial skills. Compared to his physical strength and yin and yang twin infants''s cultivation, Yang Feng had a clearer idea of the importance of the various martial skills he had learnt, because if he was able to use his martial skills and draw upon the energy of heaven and earth, then his strength would definitely be much stronger than it was right now.


    It should be known that Zhenyuanzi had only borrowed a sliver of the power of heaven and earth during the three palms that smashed onto Yang Feng''s body earlier, but just this sliver of the power of heaven and earth caused Yang Feng''s body, which had reached the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, to feel pain and almost get injured.


    No one knew how powerful the energy of heaven and earth was, and no one could understand it, so even the The Great Saint needed to comprehend the heaven and earth, comprehend the heaven and earth, in order for him to be compatible with the heaven and earth, in order to borrow the energy of heaven and earth. Therefore, if Yang Feng wanted to borrow the energy of heaven and earth to fuse with his own martial arts, the difficulties he would have to face could be imagined.


    However, no matter how difficult it was, one still had to conquer it. If one gave up just because there were difficulties, then that was not Yang Feng''s personality. In order to obtain an even more powerful strength to protect his family and friends, no matter how difficult it was before, Yang Feng would never give up.


    In a flash, Yang Feng returned to his own mountain peak, and naturally, everyone immediately surrounded him. Sun Wukong first asked Yang Feng, "Brother Yang Feng, how was it?! Who won the match between you and Big Brother Zhenyuanzi? Judging from what he said just now, it should be that big brother Zhenyuanzi lost, right? No wonder you''re so powerful, Brother Yang Feng, you''re still so powerful, you could even defeat a quasi-Saint who slashed out two corpses. "


    Everyone heard the words of the Sun Wukong. Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue and Yang Yun were naturally overjoyed, they looked at Yang Feng excitedly, and Hong Haier was even more agitated. His master was so powerful, so of course he had his reasons for being excited, as for Kong Kim, Huo Lie and the others who had just ascended to the Heaven Realm, they naturally didn''t know what it meant to slash out two corpses, but as long as Yang Feng won, it would be more important than anything else.


    Witch Houyi looked at Yang Feng with an expression of admiration. Even though in the previous match, Witch Houyi did not know what was happening inside because of the dimensional space Zhenyuanzi had arranged, but the moment Yang Feng''s last strike shattered the dimensional space, Hou Yi could feel the power Yang Feng''s strike contained that made him tremble!


    Seeing the two corpses of Zhenyuanzi being forced back by Yang Feng''s attack, Witch Houyi naturally had great admiration towards Yang Feng, and also respected him a bit more. The Witch Clan did not talk about seniority, just strength alone, Yang Feng''s strength had already truly subdued Witch Houyi.


    However, Yang Feng heard the words of the Sun Wukong and said to him, "Brother Zhenyuanzi did not lose, I also did not win, and this competition should be a draw, but if we continue, I will definitely lose, and that strike just now was my strongest, and Brother Zhenyuanzi must still have some strength left."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, everyone naturally thought that Yang Feng was being modest, so they all smiled and did not care about what he said, and when Yang Feng saw everyone''s expressions, he did not explain either. Right now, his entire mind was filled with the thought of how to use martial skills to borrow the power of heaven and earth, so he was naturally in no mood to care about all these matters.


    After getting the nine Li Clan disciples that had just ascended from the Witch Houyi to stay, Yang Feng returned to his own residence, told everyone that he needed to go into closed door cultivation for a period of time, and then entered his own room. Although Guo Meimei and the others wanted to stay with Yang Feng for a while longer, they did not say anything after seeing that Yang Feng was in a hurry to close up.


    After Yang Feng returned to his room and sat down cross-legged, his mind started to think back to the moves that Zhenyuanzi had used before when he was fighting Zhenyuanzi. Although Zhenyuanzi used the simplest punch and palm attacks, they were all compatible with the heaven and earth, and were able to borrow the power of heaven and earth.


    Yang Feng kept thinking back to the attacks made by the Zhenyuanzi using his martial skills to draw upon the energy of heaven and earth, and he wanted to gain some clues from it. But regretfully, Yang Feng found that he had become stupid, and no matter how he studied the Zhenyuanzi''s palm strike, he could not comprehend anything.


    This kind of situation made Yang Feng a little agitated, and his mood gradually became depressed. However, it was not because Yang Feng had truly become stupid, but because Yang Feng had never tried to comprehend the heavens and the earth before, and only by relying on his own imagination, naturally, he would not be able to understand the profoundness behind it. And Zhenyuanzi, you had comprehended for hundreds of millions of years before you could achieve such a feat.


    As a result, he got up and started cultivating his martial arts that he had not practiced in a long time. He started with the nine yin white claw, the Spiral Nine-Shadow Movement Technique, and then the Taiji Fist, the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms, the finger flicking ability, the Fallen Ying Divine Sword Palm, and the dejected ecstasy. practiced all the martial arts that he had learned from the beginning to the end.


    When Yang Feng was cultivating, he naturally did not use his own body''s power or the power of the yin and yang twin infants, so he did not cause much damage to the surrounding area. However, after he had fought the entire battle from the beginning to the end, Yang Feng instantly felt much more comfortable in his mood, and so he fought from the beginning to the end.


    The more he cultivated, the more comfortable Yang Feng felt in his heart. He never thought that cultivating martial arts would be such a comfortable thing to do, thus, Yang Feng''s entire mind was gradually immersed in this matter, and could not care about his surroundings anymore. At this time, Yang Feng also unknowingly used the strength of his own body.


    , who was immersed in the joy of cultivating all sorts of martial arts, was naturally not aware of the damage caused by using his physical body''s strength. He gently pushed out a palm, and the strong force directly shattered Yang Feng''s room, turning it into dust that floated onto the ground.


    Guo Meimei and the others had rushed over, but when they saw Yang Feng cultivating all sorts of martial arts over and over again, waves of extremely strong force continuously shot out from Yang Feng''s two palms. Not only did it cause space to tremble, it even turned everything he came across into dust.


    However, Yang Feng''s expression seemed to be as though he was already intoxicated. Seeing this situation, Guo Meimei and the others naturally understood what Yang Feng was trying to comprehend, so they naturally did not dare to disturb him. Furthermore, it was because the force Yang Feng emitted while cultivating was truly too strong, so they naturally did not dare watch closely, and could only hide far away.


    In the end, on the summit of the entire mountain peak, with a radius of ten thousand kilometers, it was already impossible for anyone to stay here anymore. Everyone flew to the faraway skies and looked at the Yang Feng who was cultivating his martial arts over and over again, emitting a force that turned everything within ten thousand kilometers into dust.


    It was all the energy that Yang Feng had released when he was cultivating that had been turned into fine powder. Yang Feng, who had been immersed in his own world, naturally did not know of this, and continued to practice the martial arts that he had previously cultivated from beginning to end.


    Yang Feng was also not sure what kind of feeling he had exactly, in any case, since he had been cultivating various types of martial arts this time, Yang Feng felt especially comfortable, and his mood was extremely comfortable. So Yang Feng continued to cultivate like this over and over, and every time he finished cultivating a type of martial arts, a strange feeling would arise in his heart.


    It was just that this strange feeling flashed past Yang Feng''s mind, causing him to be unable to grab hold of it no matter how he tried. This kind of situation naturally made Yang Feng''s heart itch hard to endure, thus in order to grab onto that feeling, Yang Feng cultivated it time and time again.


    Although Yang Feng did not deliberately comprehend the Heavenly Dao, his current state allowed him to unknowingly enter the state of dao comprehension. It was just that the "Way" was not something that could be comprehended that easily, so Yang Feng''s current state appeared. And when Yang Feng truly grasped that trace of miraculous feeling, it might be when he stepped into the realm of dao comprehension.


    If one stepped into the threshold to comprehend the way of heaven and earth, then Yang Feng would have the chance to borrow the force of heaven and earth, and all of these would naturally depend on whether or not Yang Feng could enter that threshold!

 C748 one palm ecstasy

    Yang Feng was immersed in the comfortable feeling of cultivating martial arts, trying again and again to grab onto that strange feeling, but he was still unable to do so. However, this did not make Yang Feng give up, because this time, when he was cultivating a variety of martial arts, Yang Feng had never experienced such a comfortable feeling, so even if he did not catch hold of that strange feeling, Yang Feng did not want to stop.


    Ever since he had obtained the inheritance of the previous ancestor Yang, Yang Feng had started to cultivate all kinds of martial arts, but at that time, Yang Feng''s mind was filled with the thought of taking revenge on the Yang Family and cultivating.


    Therefore, Yang Feng had to work hard to cultivate to protect his family and friends. In this kind of situation, Yang Feng''s heart would always be weighed down by a heavy boulder, and it was impossible for him to feel comfortable while cultivating.


    Later on, when Yang Feng''s strength had finally reached a point where no one in the cultivation world could defeat him, he shouldered the heavy responsibility of reviving the Witch clan, which was heavier than any of the previous times. Thus, Yang Feng felt even more pressured.


    However, with Yang Feng''s Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique breaking through time and time again and his fleshly body becoming stronger, it caused Yang Feng to gradually distance himself from his training in various martial arts. Furthermore, during battle, he would only occasionally use martial arts techniques.


    However, this time, during the competition with Zhenyuanzi, Yang Feng had once again become aware of the importance of martial skills. In order to find a way to use the force of heaven and earth to attack, Yang Feng had started to train in various kinds of martial arts, but this time, he felt extremely comfortable!


    This was a feeling that Yang Feng had never experienced before. He never thought that cultivating this kind of martial arts could make him feel so comfortable, and while cultivating all sorts of martial arts, Yang Feng felt like he was bathing in the warm sunlight, and every single pore on his body felt comfortable.


    Towards this kind of comfortable feeling, Yang Feng naturally did not want to stop, so he cultivated the various martial arts he had learned over and over again. And every time he trained this strange feeling, it would sink Yang Feng into a state of intoxication, unable to extricate himself.


    However, as Yang Feng cultivated his martial arts time and time again, the energy that he emitted also became more and more powerful. At the very beginning, it had only struck a radius of ten thousand kilometers from the peak where Yang Feng was located.


    Amongst the crowd, the one who was looking on gloomily as Yang Feng trained was none other than Sun Wukong. Seeing Yang Feng''s energy occasionally smash onto the surrounding mountains and shatter them, Sun Wukong felt waves of pain in his heart. After all, that was his foundation, and he was ravaged by Yang Feng like this, so of course he felt pain in his heart.


    It would have been fine if Yang Feng was ravaging the surrounding flowers and plants on his mountain peak, since he was giving that mountain peak to Yang Feng anyway, so he could just go through the motions casually. However, those surrounding mountain peaks were the foundation of his Sun Wukong, and it would be strange for his Sun Wukong to not feel distressed after being ravaged by Yang Feng''s palm strike after palm.


    When Yang Feng was absorbing the Sky and Earth aura from the Flowerfruit Mountain, the Sun Wukong could bear with it and even the monkeys and grandchildren of the Sun Wukong could not do so. After all, the Goblin Tribe still needed Yang Feng''s protection.


    However, the Sun Wukong could endure the Heaven and Earth aura being released, and now that Yang Feng was cultivating, his foundation was slowly being destroyed, which was unbearable for the Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong was not a stingy person, really, he was not, it was just that his very foundation had been ravaged, no matter who looked at it, their heart would ache for it, right?


    However, it was still because the Spirit Demon Race needed Yang Feng''s protection. No matter how much Sun Wukong cherished his foundation, he still had to endure! However, even if there was, there would be no place for him to vent his anger and frustration. Therefore, Sun Wukong could only look at the Yang Feng in the distance with an extremely resentful expression, as if he was a young, infuriated wife!


    Sun Wukong''s appearance was extremely handsome, so when Sun Wukong looked at Yang Feng with his resentful little wife''s eyes, it was naturally very easy for them to misunderstand. On the other hand, when Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue saw how Sun Wukong was looking at Yang Feng, the way they looked at Sun Wukong became more and more strange, to the point that there was a trace of hostility within their eyes!


    Sun Wukong felt their gazes on him, and immediately realised that his performance was too much, so he immediately retracted his resentful gaze and changed his appearance into that of a "normal man". He stood up straight, and looked at Yang Feng who was cultivating in the distance, but was already extremely depressed in his heart!


    And at this time, the force released by Yang Feng when he was cultivating increased by a lot. Now, with Yang Feng''s strike, the resulting force was enough to shatter a mountain tens of thousands of kilometers away. This kind of terrifying power made everyone who was watching from afar extremely shocked.


    Yang Feng did not even have the slightest bit of use for his magic power. It was entirely due to the effects of the strong power releasing when the body''s power was shaking the air while it was displaying all kinds of martial arts, and just the force produced by the body''s power alone was enough to shatter mountains tens of thousands of miles away. How terrifying the power was, was something that everyone who witnessed it felt it was simply unimaginable.


    However, no matter how unimaginable they were, it had already happened right in front of them. Thus, other than being shocked, there was nothing else in their hearts! Of course, with the exception of the Sun Wukong, other than feeling shocked in his heart, he would still feel incomparably pained for his, because the mountain peak that Yang Feng had smashed apart was his!


    It was just that no matter how shocked the crowd was, no matter how much pain the Sun Wukong felt, Yang Feng did not know. He was still immersed in that comfortable feeling, attempting to grasp onto the wondrous feeling that came from cultivating various types of martial arts.


    Yang Feng also did not know that while he was cultivating, he had unknowingly used the strength of his own body. Furthermore, when he was training with various martial arts, Yang Feng had become more and more precise in his grasp of the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. Yang Feng had completely grasped the strength of his entire body bit by bit.


    As Yang Feng grasped the strength of his own body more and more accurately, the various martial arts he displayed with his own strength, would naturally contain even more powerful energy in every move and every move. And during this period, the wondrous feeling that appeared in Yang Feng''s heart every single time was becoming clearer and clearer.


    Yang Feng naturally would not give up on such a rare opportunity, and so he worked even harder to grab onto that sliver of mysterious feeling. And what made Yang Feng excited was that he finally grabbed hold of that sliver of mysterious feeling, and when he grabbed hold of that sliver of mysterious feeling, Yang Feng''s entire mind was completely immersed in that miraculous feeling.


    Of course, while Yang Feng was immersed in that mysterious feeling, Yang Feng had naturally stopped cultivating his various martial arts. Seeing that, Guo Meimei and the others thought that Yang Feng had finished cultivating and wanted to go over to take a look, but they were stopped by the Witch Houyi, who said to Guo Meimei and the others, "Don''t disturb Master Ancestral Voodoo, Master Ancestral Voodoo is currently in a mystical realm, it cannot be disturbed!"


    Hearing Witch Houyi''s words, Guo Meimei and the others listened to it, and when they looked at Yang Feng again, it was just as Witch Houyi had said. They looked at the Yang Feng in the distance. Even though they could only stare as Yang Feng stood there, they were unable to sense his aura.


    Perhaps it would be more accurate to say that it was not that Guo Meimei and the rest could not feel Yang Feng''s aura, but they could feel it, but could not capture it at all. Yang Feng''s aura seemed to be omnipresent, causing them to be unable to differentiate between the two, but Yang Feng was actually standing in front of them.


    This feeling of being able to see Yang Feng but not being able to capture his aura naturally made Guo Meimei and the others a little uncomfortable, and looking at Yang Feng, they actually discovered that Yang Feng''s figure was slowly becoming blurry, as if it was gradually merging with the world.


    However, right at this moment, Yang Feng suddenly raised his right hand, and threw out a seemingly very casual palm towards the sky. However, after this seemingly very casual palm was thrown out, a seven colored, enormous, gorgeous palm, tens of thousands of meters long, appeared out of nowhere above Yang Feng''s head!


    Wherever it passed, space would constantly shatter. Pieces of space fell down like fragments of a mirror. The Astral Qi raged in the sky, causing the world to change color.


    As everyone looked at the colorful palm strike from afar, an inexplicable feeling of ecstasy welled up in their hearts. They were all immersed in the colorful palm strike!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Flowers don''t seem to be strong enough. Brothers, you have flowers in your hands, please throw them to the mice. Tomorrow is the weekend, the rats will add more flowers, so the brothers can only give the mice a few more flowers.

 C749 Amaryllis cordifolia Thunb.

    The Celestial Realm was located at the first stage of the 33 Layered Heavens of the Heaven Realm. Yang Feng''s colorful palm shot towards the sky, and wherever it went, space itself would shatter. Pieces of space fell, revealing the endless space of the second stage.


    When the astral wind that had surged out from the second heaven surged into the Celestial Realm, everything that they had encountered was also destroyed by the astral wind. This caused all the people who were intoxicated by Yang Feng''s colorful palm strike to wake up and panic.


    Although Yang Feng''s palm strike was extremely shocking and his multi-colored appearance was captivating and enchanting, the shattering of space was not that fun. Watching the terrifying astral wind wreaking havoc and turning everything it came across into smithereens, Sun Wukong was the first to let out a loud roar and rush forward.


    This entire Flowerfruit Mountain, which was hundreds of thousands of miles in radius, was his, Sun Wukong''s, land. It was a business that he worked hard for, and he could endure being ravaged by Yang Feng. Sun Wukong''s figure flashed and arrived at the space where Yang Feng''s palm strike had shattered. He then used all the power in his body to block the endless astral winds.


    It was just that the palm that Yang Feng struck out had always been aimed at the sky, even if Sun Wukong had the strength to block the strong astral winds that gushed out from this space, he would still be powerless in other places. This caused Sun Wukong to be extremely anxious, and when he saw that his own ten thousand li mountain was about to be destroyed, he felt deep regret in his heart.


    Why did he give this mountain to Yang Feng so that he could win him over to his side?! If he did not do something wrong, then there would be nothing left to do. Only, even if he regretted it now, it would be useless. The space that was shattered by Yang Feng''s palm became larger and larger, so even if Sun Wukong wanted to stop him, he had no other choice.


    At this time, Witch Houyi also stepped forward bravely, his figure flashed and revealed the Great Witch''s golden body. His body that was tens of thousands of metres long blocked the shattered space, blocking the gale that was gushing out. Seeing the Witch Houyi, the Sun Wukong secretly cursed himself for being too stupid. With a flash, he revealed his true form, his ten thousand li body blocking the broken space in front of him.


    Sun Wukong saw that he and Witch Houyi had almost blocked the space that was shattered by Yang Feng''s palm. He was just about to heave a sigh of relief, but what made Sun Wukong want to vomit blood immediately was that the rainbow colored palm once again continued moving forward.


    Seeing this, Sun Wukong was completely in despair, thinking that his Myriad Miles Rivers and Mountains Painting was completely finished, he started to calculate which big brother he should bring along his monkeys and grandchildren to seek refuge with, but just at this time, Sun Wukong saw Yang Feng''s colorful palm strike suddenly disappear without a trace!


    After the colorful palm strike disappeared, the space that was shattered by the palm actually started to slowly heal up. In just a few breaths, all of the shattered space healed up, and the astral winds that gushed out from the second sky also disappeared, allowing everything to return to normal.


    Although this change was sudden, it caused Sun Wukong to be pleasantly surprised. It was just that before Sun Wukong could even emit this pleasant surprise, he had already wilted, because when Sun Wukong looked around at the scene of being destroyed by the astral winds, he was actually unable to get any happier.


    Looking at the thirty-six peaks of the Flowerfruit Mountain, with Yang Feng as the center, more than half of the peaks were flattened by the gale that had erupted from the mountain just a moment ago. Even the flowers and plants on the mountain had been reduced to fine powder.


    Moreover, the most shocking thing was that each and every one of the mountain peaks had traces that looked like they had been cut by sharp blades. Looking at those marks, it was as if the entire mountain peaks were about to shatter.


    The Sun Wukong could not take it anymore. He turned around and wanted to rush towards Yang Feng, but he was stopped by Witch Houyi. He turned around and looked at the scene in front of him, only to see that the thirty-six peaks of the Flowerfruit Mountain, which had once overflowed with spirit energy, had now become a scene of devastation and devastation. The Sun Wukong was a Gold-ranked Great Luo Immortal, while the Witch Houyi was the peak of the Fifth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. However, in terms of strength, the Witch Houyi was still slightly stronger than the Sun Wukong.


    As a result, after the Sun Wukong had grabbed onto his arm, he was unable to struggle free, and the Sun Wukong knew that he was no match for the Witch Houyi. Regarding Hou Yi''s reputation, the Sun Wukong had also heard of it before, so when the Sun Wukong saw that the Witch Houyi was blocking his way, he did not resist, and stopped in his tracks.


    After all, when a Flowerfruit Mountain turns out like this, it would still feel extremely uncomfortable. Only, when Sun Wukong looked at Yang Feng, he saw that Yang Feng''s face was currently immersed in a mysterious state with an intoxicated expression. He also understood that he could not disturb Yang Feng at this time.


    Of course, he was also constantly on guard against Yang Feng, and if Yang Feng were to strike out with his palm again, then his Flowerfruit Mountain would really be finished, but luckily Yang Feng was much quieter this time, and could only support him as he stood there quietly and did nothing, which made Sun Wukong much more at ease.


    At this time, Sun Wukong was also thinking about what had happened just now. Why did the space that was shattered by Yang Feng''s palm suddenly heal back up? This scene was exactly the same as the last time when Yang Feng and Guan Yin Bodhisattva fought, when Guan Yin Bodhisattva self-destructed and shattered the space.


    Last time, Sun Wukong didn''t pay much attention to it, but this time, what happened at his doorstep, Sun Wukong was naturally very concerned, and thought about how this broken space suddenly healed?! Sun Wukong was not stupid and quickly understood the mystery behind it.


    However, the six The Great Saint s naturally had no reason to clean up Yang Feng''s mess. Only the Dao Ancestor above the Saint level had the ability to do such a thing, because the Dao Ancestor combined his body to protect the entire Pangu World. Since Yang Feng had shattered the space, he naturally had to make a move.


    From this matter, Sun Wukong also understood that Daofather Hongjun was constantly paying attention to Yang Feng''s situation, if not, how could Daofather Hongjun come out to clean up the mess right after Yang Feng made such a commotion, and how could he be so sure that investing in Yang Feng would reap great rewards!


    Although the destruction of the thirty-six peaks of the Flowerfruit Mountain caused the Sun Wukong to feel pity, but when he thought about the future of the demon race, he could only endure it. To trade his pain for the future of the entire demon race, it was still worth it in the eyes of the Sun Wukong.


    However, the Sun Wukong could not care so much now, even if it was not for the future of the Spirit Demon race, just the fact that there was a Daofather Hongjun standing behind Yang Feng was not something that the Sun Wukong could afford to offend, so even if he had to endure a bit of suffering, he could only sigh in his heart and say the words "the overall situation is more important".


    And at this time, Yang Feng was still immersed in that wonderful feeling. Ever since he started cultivating, Yang Feng finally managed to grasp that thread of feeling with great difficulty, and he was completely immersed in it. What happened afterwards, Yang Feng did not even know how he managed to strike out with his palm.


    Yang Feng was only immersed in that wondrous feeling, and his entire consciousness gradually fused with that wonderful feeling. That wondrous feeling was actually the trace of a heaven''s way that he had comprehended from the martial way. Yang Feng cultivated his own martial arts over and over again, and after who knows how many times, he finally grasped onto this feeling.


    However, although Yang Feng had grabbed onto this thread of sensation and his entire mind was immersed in that wonderful feeling, Yang Feng was only immersing himself within it. After all, Yang Feng had never experienced any kind of Heavenly Dao before, so even if he had grabbed onto this thread of sensation, he would still not be able to comprehend anything so quickly.


    After an unknown amount of time, Yang Feng finally slowly opened his eyes and woke up from that wonderful feeling. When everyone saw that Yang Feng had finally woken up, they naturally surrounded him. Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue gathered around Yang Feng, carefully inspecting him, afraid that he would be injured in the process.


    Yang Feng smiled at them and told them that not only was he fine, he felt better than ever. Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Guo Meimei and the others let Yang Feng go, but at this time, Yang Feng saw Sun Wukong''s sullen face, he felt a little strange, and said to him, "Big brother Sun, what''s wrong?! What''s the matter?! "


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, the Sun Wukong did not say anything, but only looked around and indicated for Yang Feng to see what he had done. Yang Feng looked around him and was shocked to see the Flowerfruit Mountain, which was full of ruins. And from Sun Wukong''s expression, Yang Feng could tell that he had caused all of this himself.


    Although he was somewhat confused about how he had done all these, Yang Feng was still very sorry. Thus, he extended his hand out and waved around, activating both the Earth Controlling Technique and the Wood Controlling Technique. The place where the Flowerfruit Mountain was destroyed was like a dry tree meeting spring, it quickly returned to its original appearance.


    Seeing Yang Feng use the Ancestral Mage to restore the Flowerfruit Mountain to its original state, the most happy ones were naturally the Sun Wukong, and the ones who were shocked were the thousands of Nine Li Clan people, they naturally had never seen such an ability before. Seeing that Yang Feng was actually able to do such a thing, they immediately cheered!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C750 Mood Enhancement

    The thousands of Nine Li Clan people who flew to Heaven Realm were basically only those who had cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the Third Cycle, but their blood had not been awakened yet, so they did not know any mystical abilities. The only ones with special abilities were Huo Lie, Kong Kim and a few others.


    So when they saw that the Flowerfruit Mountain which was full of ruins returned to its original state with a wave of Yang Feng''s hand, the people of the Nine Li Clan naturally treated Yang Feng like a god and started shouting out loud. And what Yang Feng had done, was to make the people of the Nine Li Clan believe in him even more.


    Hearing the cheers of the crowd, Yang Feng waved his hand, making everyone quiet down, then he asked the Witch Houyi to arrange a place for the Nine Li Clan to stay, giving the rest, including Kong Kim, Huo Lie and the others, to the Witch Houyi to manage, while Yang Feng pulled oriental evil xanthoderm, Tai Chi and Zhang Sanfeng went to research on the things that they had just comprehended.


    oriental evil xanthoderm and Taiji Zhang Sanfeng were both martial arts grandmasters of their generation, and had created many unique skills. Yang Feng told the two of them in detail about the feelings he had when he was cultivating and the mysterious feeling he had in the end. This made both oriental evil xanthoderm and Zhang Sanfeng extremely shocked.


    Of course, what shocked them wasn''t that Yang Feng was actually able to experience that miraculous feeling, but rather, the two of them were able to frequently experience it as well. What shocked Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Sanfeng was that it was the first time Yang Feng had cultivated to such a level, and also the first time he had actually reached the realm of one with the world.


    oriental evil xanthoderm and Taiji Zhang Sanfeng both looked at Yang Feng with a strange expression. After looking around, they finally came to a conclusion, and that was that Yang Feng was definitely a freak! But if he''s a monster, then so be it, who asked him to be Yang Feng?! Although Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Sanfeng felt that it was inconceivable, they still accepted this fact!


    After that, the oriental evil xanthoderm and the Tai Chi Zhang Sanfeng explained to Yang Feng every single time they comprehended martial dao during their many years of training, hoping that it would be of some help to him. Yang Feng quietly listened to Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Sanfeng''s comprehension of the Heavenly Dao. While his heart was filled with shock, he also had a feeling of enlightenment.


    Yang Feng had never known that when training in martial arts, one also had to comprehend the heavenly dao. Only by bringing his own martial arts into harmony with the heaven and earth could he display the strongest power of his martial arts, while Yang Feng''s years of training had actually taken a wrong turn. If not for this sparring match with Zhenyuanzi, Yang Feng would have truly continued to be wrong.


    Although it was only now that Yang Feng realized his own mistake, it wasn''t too late at all. With the help of oriental evil xanthoderm and Taiji Zhang Sanfeng''s comprehension towards the heaven and earth, Yang Feng''s comprehension in this area was also rapidly improving. Although both Huang Yaoshi and Taiji hadn''t reached the level of using martial skills to draw upon the energy of heaven and earth, their comprehension of the heavens had still been of great help to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng tried his best to absorb the two''s understanding of the heaven''s way and the martial way. These things that Yang Feng had never experienced before made Yang Feng feel that it was new and new to him at the same time. It also allowed Yang Feng to have a deeper understanding of the various martial arts that he cultivated.


    This was the method Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Sanfeng had told him to do so. When they were meditating on the way of the heavens and the way of cultivation, they would meditate like this for ten days to half a month, or as long as a year or two. Only then would they be able to comprehend a little of the way of the heavens, and have a slightly deeper respect for the way of the martial way.


    However, Yang Feng sorrowfully discovered that he could not adapt at all to this method of comprehending the Heavenly Dao and the martial way. If one were to ask Yang Feng to sit there cross-legged and absorb the energy of heaven and earth to train his Nine Yin Meridians, the Nine Suns Divine Art and the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, it would be basically not a problem for Yang Feng. But to ask Yang Feng to sit there cross-legged and not think about anything else just because he was thinking about the ethereal Heavenly Dao, Yang Feng could not do it no matter what.


    This kind of thing made Yang Feng feel very depressed and he didn''t understand what was going on. However, no matter how Yang Feng calmed himself to comprehend the ethereal Heavenly Dao, he was unable to enter into a state of being at all, which made Yang Feng feel that it was extremely inconceivable.


    However, this time, it brought Yang Feng a pleasant surprise. After hearing the insights oriental evil xanthoderm and Taiji Zhang Sanfeng had gained into the way of heaven and earth, Yang Feng wanted to integrate those insights into his own martial arts, but meditating and meditating had allowed Yang Feng to make no progress at all!


    However, when Yang Feng once again started to cultivate the various martial arts that he had learnt, Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Sanfeng''s understanding of the heaven''s way would naturally fuse with Yang Feng''s various martial arts! This naturally made Yang Feng extremely happy. So his understanding of the way of heaven and the way of martial arts actually had to be comprehended in such a way!


    After listening to oriental evil xanthoderm and Taiji Zhang Sanfeng''s comprehension of the way of heaven and earth, Yang Feng began to cultivate various martial arts more proficiently, like a fish in water, and his power had explosively increased by many times as well. With the simple usage of the finger flicking ability of one finger, the space trembled, and circle after circle of ripples shot out.


    All the other kinds of martial arts had increased along with Yang Feng''s use of oriental evil xanthoderm, Tai Chi Zhang Sanfeng''s comprehension of the way of the heavens, and merged into his own martial arts. Even the simplest Great Subduing Demon Palm that Yang Feng executed now had power that was comparable to when Yang Feng had used his own Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms in the past.


    Yang Feng, who had practiced all sorts of martial arts over and over again without rest, finally stopped. And at this time, Yang Feng had already completely absorbed the oriental evil xanthoderm, Tai Chi Zhang Sanfeng''s comprehension of the way of heaven, and the way of martial arts. The increased power of his various martial arts also made Yang Feng extremely satisfied.


    He himself did not have any understanding of the Heavenly Dao, even though Yang Feng had grabbed that strange feeling when he was cultivating, and allowed Yang Feng to enter the state of Heaven Man Unity, and threw out that enchanting palm strike, but Yang Feng did not manage to comprehend anything from the strange feeling.


    Furthermore, Yang Feng also simply did not know how he had struck out with such a mesmerizing palm strike. This made Yang Feng look forward to the moment he truly comprehended something from that wondrous realm, and then strike out with such a mesmerizing and earth-shattering palm strike.


    Yang Feng had also found the direction for his future cultivation from that ecstatic palm strike, so naturally, the yin and yang twin infants had to continue his cultivation and the cultivation of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique could not slow down either. However, the focus would be on the cultivation of the martial way, because from the description of that ecstatic palm strike that everyone had given, Yang Feng could already see the enormous potential in the martial way.


    Yang Feng did not know whether that ecstatic palm strike of his already possessed the strength to contend against The Great Saint, and had mysteriously disappeared in the end, but just that palm strike had shattered the space of Celestial Realm''s first stage, which was the reason for Yang Feng to focus on the martial way!


    Although he did not know what kind of strength he would have if he were to cultivate the martial way to its pinnacle, if he added the power of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to his physical body, along with his own few Innate Spirit Treasures and Supreme Innate Treasures, Yang Feng was more confident that he would be able to face the The Great Saint in the future.


    Because in the past, Yang Feng had never comprehended the Heavenly Dao, yet he was already standing at his current realm. Furthermore, with such strength, he was trying to comprehend the Heavenly Dao, then how great would Yang Feng''s achievements be in the future?


    This made Yang Feng exceptionally happy. Furthermore, after Yang Feng had absorbed all of Huang Yaoshi and Taiji Zhang Sanfeng''s comprehension of the Heavenly Dao, Yang Feng''s state of mind had also sublimated once.


    oriental evil xanthoderm''s comprehension of the Heavenly Dao was the same as his, in his eyes, the Heavenly Dao was not restricted by any ethics, it was free and easy, thus Huang Yaoshi only acted according to his personal interests, being uninhibited and unrestrained, which gave him the title of East Evil.


    As for Taiji Zhang Sanfeng''s way of cultivation, it had originally been created through the comprehension of the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, and the obscure life and death, of which he had comprehended. Therefore, when Taiji Zhang Sanfeng executed his Tai Chi Fist, the situation of the black and white Tai Chi would occur, instead of the golden and silver taiji of Yang Feng.


    After Yang Feng absorbed the two''s understanding of the heavenly laws, his mental state had naturally undergone some changes. The layers of restrictions in his heart were released, and he was able to see through some aspects of life and death, precisely because of this, Yang Feng''s mental state rose to a whole new level, allowing Yang Feng''s mental state to improve greatly.


    Right at the moment when Yang Feng''s mental state had changed and improved, Yang Feng''s body once again released a seven-colored brilliance. The brilliance circulated around Yang Feng''s body, washing over and over again, causing Yang Feng''s body to become even purer. This was the change brought about by the change in his mental state.


    As a result of his improved comprehension of the way of heaven and his improved mental state, he would naturally get the chance to use the way of the heavens to change his body, and Yang Feng had now reached the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, with his initial success in the treasured body. Under such a circumstance, the heavens and earth energy had once again given Yang Feng the chance to transform his body, allowing his treasured body to once again obtain the chance to evolve.


    Seven colored brilliance revolved as the energy of heaven and earth continuously poured into Yang Feng''s body, transforming his entire body, causing Yang Feng''s precious body to increase bit by bit in the process!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thank you for the gift from Sancha, TAI JIAN2 brother, PPLC sister, and your support for the mouse!

 C751 Great Song Empire

    Because his mental state had improved, the Heavenly Dao used the energy of heaven and earth to change Yang Feng''s body once again. This was the first time the energy of heaven and earth had changed Yang Feng''s body, and because Yang Feng was training in the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, he had already reached the Treasure Body Realm of the Seventh Cycle, which was comparable to the body of a top quality Innate Spirit Treasure. This starting point was simply too high.


    Therefore, for the Heaven and Earth powers to change Yang Feng''s body, they would need a longer period of time and an even more powerful force of nature to do so. However, when Yang Feng''s mental state increased and his body released a rainbow light, his mind had already entered an empty state, so he was fundamentally unclear about the situation within his own body.


    But when oriental evil xanthoderm, Zhang Sanfeng and the rest saw Yang Feng''s situation, they were extremely shocked. Seeing the multicolored light being emitted from Yang Feng''s body, other than Witch Houyi and Chang''e, who had already seen it before, the rest were all shocked.


    Just looking at that, it was enough to make one intoxicated, but everyone could not understand how Yang Feng''s body was able to release such a beautiful light! This reminded them of the palm strike Yang Feng struck earlier. That palm was also multi-colored, and it looked to be extremely enchanting!


    Everyone did not understand what was happening to Yang Feng, but when the Witch Houyi saw the colorful glow on Yang Feng''s body, and felt Yang Feng''s body becoming stronger, he knew that he could not disturb Yang Feng at this time, so he let everyone quietly protect Yang Feng, and did not disturb Yang Feng.


    Hearing Witch Houyi''s words, everyone naturally understood what he was trying to do, and quietly protected Yang Feng. And because Yang Feng''s current starting point was too high, even using the Heaven and Earth powers to change Yang Feng took a long time, the rainbow colored light continued to circulate on Yang Feng''s body, and in the process, Yang Feng''s body had become even purer and stronger.


    Although Yang Feng had only absorbed the oriental evil xanthoderm''s and Taiji''s understanding of the Heavenly Dao this time, and he did not have any understanding towards the Heavenly Dao himself, Yang Feng''s state of mind had still risen because of this. So the Heavenly Dao was naturally giving Yang Feng a reward, if Yang Feng had not cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, then this reward would allow him to be reborn.


    However, because Yang Feng had cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique and even obtained such a high realm, no matter how much the Heavenly Dao changed Yang Feng''s body, it could not change his body completely. It could only allow Yang Feng''s body to experience some form of refinement and improvement.


    After more than a month of time, the seven-colored brilliance on Yang Feng''s body finally began to converge into his body. Then, Yang Feng came back to his senses from being in a dazed state, and the first thing Yang Feng felt was the change in his body. Even though the change wasn''t too great, it was enough to make Yang Feng happy.


    However, his body had become extremely pure, without any impurities at all. The strength of his body and the perfect combination of his own body, allowed Yang Feng to unleash a hundred percent of his own strength. This was what surprised Yang Feng the most.


    Although following the increase in the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, Yang Feng''s strength had increased continuously, but it was not something that could be displayed just by raising his strength. In the past when he was fighting, Yang Feng had felt that his body still had strength, but he could not use it.


    And after the energy of heaven and earth had transformed Yang Feng''s body, it allowed Yang Feng''s body to perfectly match the power he had. This way, it would allow Yang Feng to unleash his full strength, which was actually equivalent to increasing Yang Feng''s strength by a lot, so Yang Feng was very satisfied with the changes made to his body by the Heavenly Dao.


    Yang Feng thought that he could gain such benefits just by absorbing the insights of others. Then, what would happen when he truly had comprehended the Heavenly Dao?! Yang Feng was also very much looking forward to this. He imagined what kind of benefits he would receive one day in the future.


    It was just that Yang Feng was also very clear that it would not be easy for him to comprehend the Heavenly Dao. For example, the oriental evil xanthoderm, Taiji Zhang Sanfeng and the others only needed to sit quietly to comprehend the Heavenly Dao, but he had to continuously cultivate in the process before they could grasp onto the Heavenly Dao.


    Therefore, Yang Feng knew that if he wanted to gain some insights into the Heavenly Dao, he would have to constantly train in all kinds of martial arts, and also have to constantly fight. Only during battle, would Yang Feng be able to comprehend the Heavenly Dao even faster, and allow his mental state to improve even more.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to keep fighting, Yang Feng can''t possibly go around challenging the various immortals and gods right?! If that was the case, people would think that he was a madman, so when Yang Feng thought about it, he could only find someone to fight with him, and the first person Yang Feng would think of as being the candidate would be Guo Xiaotian.


    If one were to talk about people who liked to fight, then it would be extremely difficult to compare to Guo Xiaotian. Furthermore, Guo Xiaotian knew all of the martial arts that he cultivated, so finding Guo Xiaotian to accompany him in training was the most suitable. Furthermore, because Guo Xiaotian had cultivated the Great Sun Divine Radiance, he had never comprehended some kind of Heavenly Dao.


    Since Yang Feng already knew that cultivating martial arts also required one to comprehend the way of heaven, then naturally, he would not forget Guo Xiaotian. This could be said to be killing two birds with one stone, Yang Feng was naturally very willing to do this, so after thinking about it, Yang Feng decided to get up and look for Guo Xiaotian.


    Guo Meimei and the others knew that Yang Feng would naturally have to go with him if he wanted to look for Guo Xiaotian, so Yang Feng didn''t refuse. He brought Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue, Yang Yun and his new disciple Hong Haier with him, and the others also stayed at Flowerfruit Mountain.


    However, just as Yang Feng was about to bring everyone and leave, Kong Kim stood in front of Yang Feng and spoke to him with a wronged expression, "Number 1, please bring me out of this place as well, I really can''t take it anymore. That Hou Yi is really too abnormal, I''m almost going to be tortured to death by him."


    Yang Feng looked at Kong Kim''s three meter tall body and that black face that was filled with hidden bitterness, and also felt that it was funny. Furthermore, when he looked at Kong Kim''s originally very robust and healthy body, which had become much thinner in the one month that he had been modified by the energy of heaven and earth. Yang Feng sympathized with him a lot, but Yang Feng still firmly shook his head.


    Yang Feng also knew about the matter of Witch Houyi training the thousands of Nine Li Clan people, even though Yang Feng felt that it was a little too horrible, but as a Shaman, if he could not even take this little bit of suffering, then how could their strength be improved? Right now, the Witch clan was still very weak. If they wanted to become strong, they would have to put in tens or even hundreds of times more effort than others!


    The reason why King Kong was given special care by the Witch Houyi was partly because King Kong had acted too casually towards Yang Feng in the beginning, which had caused Witch Houyi to be displeased, but partly because when the Witch Houyi saw King Kong, he had already sensed the flowing blood of the Senior Magus, Kuafu, in King Kong''s body.


    The Senior Magus Kuang Fu was Witch Houyi''s close friend. Back then, Witch Houyi had raised the Sun-shoot Bow and shot nine Three-legged Golden Crows to death to avenge him, which was why he was trapped by Di Jun and his plan for the past billions of years. Naturally, Hou Yi had to take care of him since he had met his good friend once he had escaped from his predicament.


    Of course, the Witch Houyi took care of King Kong in a slightly special way. In order for King Kong to possess the power that the Senior Magus praised him as soon as possible, when training the people of the Nine Li Clan, King Kong''s training amount would always be several times greater than others.


    Yang Feng had already handed over the Nine Li Clan clansmen who had flown to the Heaven Realm to the Witch Houyi, so these things were decided by the Witch Houyi. Yang Feng would not interfere, but King Kong ran over to Yang Feng and told him that it was impossible for Yang Feng to bring him out.


    Yang Feng led Guo Meimei and the others and walked past Kong Kim''s side, sympathetically patting his arm, before leading everyone else away. Just as Jin was about to follow Yang Feng and leave, they were blocked by a huge black shadow.


    However, in his heart, he was loudly wailing in grief, regretting that he came to the Heaven Realm. Thinking back to the happy days he had spent in the world of cultivation on Earth, his heart was crying bitterly!


    Because there was nothing important to do this time, Yang Feng was in no rush to travel, and because Yang Feng knew he had not accompanied Guo Meimei and the others for a long time, he took the chance to stroll around on the road to Mai Feng.


    However, when Yang Feng and the others finally came to Kaifeng, they discovered something different. Every time they came here in the past, there would always be flags fluttering high above in the sky. This time, there were flags fluttering in the air, which made Yang Feng immediately think of Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng''s plan.


    The Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had been nurturing Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Kuangyi, as well as helping the two of them to establish a foundation for their achievements. The goal was to allow the two of them to establish a large number of mountains in the Celestial Realm, so that the Witch Clan could have a place to live after entering the Heaven Realm.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Looking at the pitiful amount of fresh flowers this month, the mice initially wanted to get as many fresh flowers as possible before erupting, but after thinking about it, they decided against it. The rats all said that they wanted to add more flowers this weekend, so it wouldn''t be good to change it.

 C752 Anterior of Changyang Mountain

    When Yang Feng brought Guo Meimei and the others to the Kaifeng City, and saw that the entire Kaifeng City had changed into the banner of the Great Song, Yang Feng immediately guessed that the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had started that plan and planned for the Witch Clan''s development. Yang Feng had long known about this, so although he was surprised to see the banner of the Great Song appear, he quickly accepted it.


    Since the Great Song was already established, then naturally, the current emperor would have to replace Zhao Kuangyin. Therefore, Zhao Kuangyin naturally would not stay in the Grand Marshal''s Estate anymore, but moved to the imperial palace inside the Kaifeng City. Thus, when Yang Feng found Guo Xiaotian, the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng and the others, they went to the imperial palace in Kaifeng.


    The current Zhao Kuangyin had already become the emperor of the Song Dynasty, so when he was dressed in yellow robe, he naturally gave off a imposing aura, which was something that would even appear once he had been an emperor for a long time. It was just that Zhao Kuangyin''s imposing aura could be said to be powerful in front of his hundred officials, but in front of his master Guo Xiaotian and his junior master, Yang Feng, Zhao Kuangyin, he was extremely modest and respectful.


    Other than cultivating martial arts, Guo Xiaotian''s greatest pleasure was drinking wine. Normally, in the palace, Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng and Zhao Kuangyin would be busy with their own matters and would not have the time to drink with him, so Guo Xiaotian was feeling extremely depressed.


    When they saw that Yang Feng had come this time, they naturally would not let go of this rare opportunity. They immediately asked Zhao Kuangyin to order people to prepare the feast, and Yang Feng was also in a bad mood as he swept Guo Xiaotian''s interest away. Thus, everyone started to happily drink, and during the feast, Yang Feng also asked Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng a few things about Da Song.


    Since the Great Song has already been established, then we need to manage it well and lay a solid foundation for the future development of the Witch Clan in the Heaven Realm. This is an extremely difficult task, Yang Feng had given all these things to the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng to do without much effort, so he had to take care of it.


    The Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng didn''t have any complaints about Yang Feng leaving all of these matters for him to handle. On the contrary, the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng was very satisfied with such a matter, as he watched the Big Song establish and gradually expand under his scheme, he also had a sense of accomplishment.


    The Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng told Yang Feng that the establishment of the Great Song was very smooth sailing. The process was unlike the history of China on Earth, where the "Chen Qiao Army Transformation" caused Zhao Kuangyin to be dressed in yellow robes. The process of Zhao Kuangyin ascending the throne was very simple.


    Furthermore, Chai Rong did not intend to become the emperor in the first place, but Zhao Kuangyin had pushed him to the top. Now that Zhao Kuangyin wanted to become the emperor, he naturally wished for it, and immediately gave the throne to Zhao Kuangyin. On the other hand, Chai Rong had become a protector of the nation, and enjoyed the prosperity.


    As long as the Great Song appeared, it would be fine. As for why such a change happened in the process, it wasn''t important, and it was normal for True Yang to occur. This was because there were many Qin Shi Huang s in the entire process of the Great Song, so some changes for Guo Xiaotian and the rest were inevitable.


    But in the end, the Great Song Empire had appeared, and that was enough. As for the other matters, Yang Feng did not ask anymore, and since the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng had already handed over the entire matter to do, Yang Feng would not intervene anymore. Furthermore, Yang Feng knew that with the power of the Qin Shi Huang, these things were just small matters, and could not bring about any difficulties for the Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng.


    After that, everyone started drinking happily, and Yang Feng introduced Yang Yun and Hong Haier to everyone. Yang Yun was considered to be Yang Feng''s disciple, ranked behind Gu Tian, and was in front of him. As for Yang Feng, the strongest out of Yang Feng''s five disciples, he could only be ranked last, and had become the junior of the others.


    But Hong Haier did not care about it at all, towards Wang Ming, Gu Tian, Bao Zheng and the rest, he was extremely courteous, and did not look down on Wang Ming and the rest just because they had cultivations lower than him, because Yang Feng''s cultivation was also lower, but Hong Haier knew that he was not Yang Feng''s match even with the thousands of others, so seeing that Wang Ming and the rest had lower cultivations, he did not dare to be disrespectful.


    After Yang Feng introduced Yang Yun and Hong Haier to the audience, the happiest person was Yang Yun, because she had gained another junior brother. Although this junior brother''s face was black, Bao Zheng still looked very delicate and pretty, and what made Yang Yun the happiest was that Bao Zheng was willing to call her Senior Sister. Unlike Hong Haier, she wasn''t willing to call him Senior Sister Yang Yun, which made Yang Yun very depressed.


    Wang Ming and Gu Tian were naturally very happy that they had found another junior sister and a junior brother, thus, they toasted Yang Yun and Hong Haier frequently. The five of them got along very well, and when Yang Feng saw this situation, he was very happy as well.


    Upon hearing that Yang Feng was looking for him to spar, his eyebrows immediately jumped, and he laughed as he said to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, you came at the right time, I want to look for you even if you don''t come, I''m telling you, my Great Sun God''s Profound Handle has the signs of breaking through, I wanted to find someone to spar with, in order to help me break through, now that you have come, let''s go, let''s not drink anymore, let''s go have a competition first, we can drink after the competition!"


    Guo Xiaotian pulled Yang Feng along as he said that, and when he heard that Yang Feng wanted to compete with Guo Xiaotian, Zhao Kuangyin''s expression immediately sank. He still remembered the scene of Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian''s duel in his Grand Marshal''s Mansion, so he hurriedly went forward and said to Guo Xiaotian and Guo Xiaotian, "Master, Junior Master, if you want to compete, can you not compete inside the Imperial Palace? I only sat on this throne for a few days, you two won''t let me, the emperor, sleep on the streets, will you?"


    Listening to Zhao Kuangyin''s pitiful state, Yang Feng did not say anything, but Guo Xiaotian started shouting at him, "Enough, enough, taking a disciple like you is truly unlucky. I can''t even enjoy a good fight, I still have to go out and find a place!"


    After Guo Xiaotian finished speaking, he blew his whistle and flew out. Following that, a white light flashed and the White Tiger appeared in front of him, which Guo Xiaotian then jumped onto the back of the White Tiger.


    Wang Ming, Gu Tian and the rest of Yang Feng''s disciples, seeing that Yang Feng was going to compete with Guo Xiaotian, naturally missed out on the good news, and hurriedly followed along. As for and the others, they did not follow, but stayed behind to drink, waiting for and the others to return.


    Guo Xiaotian sat on the white tiger''s back and flew northwest of Kaifeng City. It was unknown how long he flew until he flew out of the Song Empire''s borders, almost out of the East Victory''s range, and just when he was about to reach the North Ju Lu Chau, Guo Xiaotian finally stopped.


    Yang Feng, who was following behind Guo Xiaotian, also stopped. He saw that Guo Xiaotian had actually stopped in front of a huge mountain, and the shape of the mountain was extremely strange. In Yang Feng''s eyes, this enormous mountain peak that was tens of thousands of kilometers tall looked just like a lying goat.


    At this time, Guo Xiaotian also turned around and said to Yang Feng, "anemofeng, this is Chang Yang Mountain. I don''t know what happened last time, but I felt that something was summoning me here, so I came over to take a look, but I didn''t expect that after cultivating here, I discovered that my cultivation would increase especially quickly, so I have been cultivating here recently, this is why I am about to break through!"


    Hearing Guo Xiaotian''s words, Yang Feng looked at Chang Yang Mountain which was shaped like a goat and probed about with his spirit sense. However, Yang Feng was immediately shocked, because when Yang Feng used his spirit sense to check the mountain peak, he realized that there was an extremely large Divine Sun Force contained in the mountain!


    Yang Feng thought that he had felt wrongly, and felt it again. But it was still like this, the brilliance was completely exposed, an all-conquering astral energy was being slowly emitted from Chang Yang Mountain, and it was no wonder that Guo Xiaotian had cultivated here at a very fast pace. With the existence of such a thick Great Sun God Qi, if Guo Xiaotian cultivated here, it would naturally be twice the result with half the effort!


    It was just that why did this Chang Yang Mountain contain such a huge amount of Divine Solar Energy? This made Yang Feng a little suspicious, so he asked Guo Xiaotian, "Brother Xiao Tian, did you not discover the divine energy of the Great Sun Divine Shield that you cultivate in this mountain?! Don''t you think it''s strange?! "


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Guo Xiaotian looked at Chang Yang Mountain behind him, and then said to Yang Feng, "I found it, it''s because I discovered that this mountain contained the Great Sun Divine Qi, I trained here. Otherwise, why would I come here when this place is so remote, and what''s so strange about that, I''ll absorb the Great Sun Divine Energy inside it, and when it''s absorbed clean, this mountain would no longer have any use."


    After Yang Feng heard what he said, he smiled and said to Guo Xiaotian, "Brother Xiao Tian, since you want to absorb the True Divine Spirit Qi faster, why don''t you open this mountain?!"


    After Guo Xiaotian heard Yang Feng''s words, he said to him, "I also want to, and I''ve tried it before, but this mountain is too sturdy, it''s impossible to open!"


    Hearing Guo Xiaotian''s words, Yang Feng felt that it was a little strange, so he walked towards this goat like Chang Yang Mountain.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C753 Shattering Mountain Palm

    In front of him, Chang Yang Mountain was tens of thousands of miles high, and it also covered an area of tens of thousands of miles. The tall and lofty Chang Yang Mountain was just like this, quietly lying there for trillions of years. Yang Feng walked to the foot of Chang Yang Mountain and raised his head to look at the giant mountain peak that was shaped like a goat. He thought to himself that it was actually impossible for Guo Xiaotian to break apart such a mountain with his power, which made Yang Feng feel that it was a little strange.


    There was not a single plant on Chang Yang Mountain. Instead, the entire mountain peak was black and looked extremely sudden. The surrounding area was filled with green mountains and fragrant flowers. Only Chang Yang Mountain was completely bare, which naturally made people feel strange.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, Yang Feng raised his fist and used some of his power to strike at Chang Yang Mountain. But what Yang Feng did not expect was that his palm strike did not even cause Chang Yang Mountain to tremble a little, and his palm strike on Chang Yang Mountain''s stone wall did not even leave a trace of a trace.


    Seeing this situation, Yang Feng also stared with wide eyes. Although Yang Feng had only used a bit of his strength just now, with Yang Feng''s current seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique and his comprehension of the Heavenly Dao, his physical body''s strength had already reached an unfathomable level.


    Although Yang Feng had already heard from Guo Xiaotian that Chang Yang Mountain was extremely tough, and even with Guo Xiaotian''s power, he was unable to break through Chang Yang Mountain, the amount of strength Yang Feng had displayed was already much greater than Guo Xiaotian''s. It was one thing to let Chang Yang Mountain not to tremble, but to think that Yang Feng''s palm did not even leave a palm mark on Chang Yang Mountain, it was truly a bit too much.


    Although he and Guo Xiaotian were not blood brothers, their relationship was even deeper than blood brothers. Since Chang Yang Mountain might contain some things that were beneficial to Guo Xiaotian, then Yang Feng would definitely help him obtain them.


    He took a step back and raised both palms, channeling all of the power in his body and channeling it all into his palms. However, when Yang Feng was about to focus all of his power on his palms, there was actually traces of a seven-colored brilliance circulating around both of his palms.


    After infusing all of his power into his palms, the space around Yang Feng began to tremble from the immense power. The air constantly crackled with crackling sounds, because Yang Feng''s enormous strength had shaken the sound produced by the spatial explosion!


    Following that, Yang Feng raised both of his palms and imprinted them onto the stone walls of Chang Yang Mountain. The moment Yang Feng''s palms made contact with Chang Yang Mountain, all of the power in Yang Feng''s body instantly surged into Chang Yang Mountain. At the start, there was still no movement from him, but all of Yang Feng''s strength seemed to have been poured into the ocean like a stone, and after Yang Feng poured into Chang Yang Mountain, it disappeared without a trace.


    However, it was only for an instant, and the entire Chang Yang Mountain started to shake violently. Following Chang Yang Mountain''s movement, the land within tens of thousands of miles radius around Chang Yang Mountain started to tremble as well. This time, as Chang Yang Mountain was shaking, numerous rocks started to fall from the mountain.


    thought that Chang Yang Shan was about to collapse from this one strike. However, what Yang Feng did not expect was, after receiving the full power of his palm, Chang Yang Shan actually swayed a few times, then fell down to the ground with a few rocks, he did not have any signs of crumbling!


    He thought that with his current physical strength, smashing Chang Yang Mountain would be a piece of cake, but he never thought that Chang Yang Mountain would actually be so sturdy that it would reach such a state. His palm strike that contained all of his strength had merely caused Chang Yang Mountain to tremble a few times.


    Just when Chang Yang Mountain started to gradually calm down, Guo Meimei and the rest finally arrived at this place. Watching Yang Feng standing in front of that strange mountain in a daze, they were all confused. Guo Meimei walked forward to pull on Yang Feng''s arm, then asked Yang Feng, "Brother Feng, what are you and Big Brother doing?!"


    After Yang Feng heard what he said, he said to her, "This mountain is a little strange, there is something inside that is beneficial to Brother Xiao Tian''s cultivation, so I wanted to open this mountain, but did not expect that this mountain would be so sturdy, I used all my strength, but was unable to open it."


    Although Wang Ming and Gu Tian had never seen the power of Yang Feng after he reached the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, let alone this mountain, even a mountain that was several times taller than this one, the power that Yang Feng had displayed at the Ancestral Mage Realm could be easily shattered.


    And Guo Meimei, who had personally witnessed the power of Yang Feng''s seventh transition, felt even more shocked when she heard Yang Feng''s words. They could not imagine that Yang Feng''s power was completely useless against this mountain, as even if he used all his strength, he could not open it!


    Yang Feng looked at the shocked expressions of Guo Meimei and the others, laughed, and then said to Guo Meimei and the others, "You don''t need to be that shocked, right?! I am not truly omnipotent, and there are still things I cannot do even if I have the most powerful strength. This is nothing to be surprised about, alright?


    Whether it was Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue, Yang Yun or even Wang Ming, in their eyes, Yang Feng was indeed an omnipotent being. In their eyes, there was nothing that Yang Feng couldn''t do, he was like a god in their hearts.


    Thus, when they heard that there was actually something that Yang Feng could not do, they were naturally very shocked. However, after hearing what Yang Feng said, they also felt a little relieved. Just like what Yang Feng had said, no matter how strong one was, there would still be things that one could not accomplish.


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, everyone flew very far away to look around, to see what kind of method Yang Feng would use to open this Chang Yang Mountain. And Yang Feng, who was standing in front of the Chang Yang Mountain, suddenly raised his hand, and a black light shot out from Yang Feng''s hand.


    That black light was none other than the Nine Heavens Swelling Earth that Yang Feng had obtained after mastering the Earth Controlling Technique. As for the Nine Heavens Swelling Earth that had transformed into a mountain, it smashed towards Chang Yang Mountain, as it contained the weight of the entire primordial earth. If this continued, Chang Yang Mountain would be smashed into smithereens without a problem.


    However, the result still surprised Yang Feng. The Nine Heavens Swelling Earth had smashed onto Chang Yang Mountain, which was shaped like a goat, and after a loud rumbling sound, the entire Chang Yang Mountain was smashed down for tens of thousands of kilometers. However, it still did not shatter.


    Looking at this situation, Yang Feng was naturally dumbstruck. The Nine Heavens Swelling Earth was condensed out of the entire primitive land, its weight could be big or small, sometimes light, it might be like Hong Mao, but sometimes heavy, it was the weight of the entire wasteland. To be able to smash Chang Yang Mountain with such a weight, without Chang Yang Mountain being smashed into pieces, it was only allowing Chang Yang Mountain to descend by about ten thousand li.


    Yang Feng withdrew the Nine Heavens Swelling Earth. Looking at Chang Yang Mountain, which had fallen down nearly ten thousand miles due to the impact, Yang Feng actually felt that it was a little funny, because previously, Chang Yang Mountain was shaped like a goat lying on the ground. However, after falling down for nearly ten thousand miles, Chang Yang Mountain started to become a little out of place, causing people to not be able to see what it looked like.


    Seeing Chang Yang Mountain in his current state, although Yang Feng felt that it was kind of funny, Chang Yang Mountain''s toughness still shocked Yang Feng. It was just that he naturally would not give up on what Yang Feng had decided to do, it was just that he did not have sufficient strength in his entire body, and even Nine Heavens Swelling Earth would not work.


    However, after Yang Feng thought about it, he recalled the ecstatic palm strike that he had used at the Flowerfruit Mountain. Even though he did not know how he had struck it or how he had experienced the power of that palm strike, from what Guo Meimei and the others had described, Yang Feng knew clearly just how shocking the power of that palm strike was.


    Yang Feng thought that if he could still execute that palm strike, dealing with Chang Yang Shan would not be a problem, but to make that palm strike, he needed to enter a state of cultivation where he could practice a variety of martial arts. Thus, Yang Feng started to cultivate right in front of Chang Yang Mountain.


    After displaying the various martial arts he had cultivated over and over again, Yang Feng once again felt that comfortable feeling when he was cultivating various martial arts. That strange feeling also appeared and disappeared along with Yang Feng''s repeated cultivation, while Yang Feng was capturing that wondrous feeling with all his strength.


    And the force emitted by Yang Feng when he was training, was also deliberately aimed at Chang Yang Mountain. With a series of explosions, although it did not cause any substantial damage to Chang Yang Mountain, every burst of force was capable of shattering a few huge rocks in Chang Yang Mountain.


    Yang Feng did not know how many times he had trained in the martial arts. In any case, he had practiced it over and over again, all of his concentration was placed on grabbing onto that thread of mysterious feeling, and because he had experienced it once, Yang Feng was able to catch that thread of mysterious feeling this time.


    After that, Yang Feng was immersed in that wondrous feeling, and unknowingly struck out with his palm. Rainbow colored light flashed, and a huge palm with a radius of several tens of thousands of meters appeared on Chang Yang Mountain.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Mouse is very greedy, as long as there''s a bonus, then it''s very positive. So we brothers want to see if we have the green diamond in our hands, if there''s one we can vote for, then we''ll vote for the mouse, thank you!


    There would still be one more at ten, thank you for your support!

 C754 28 stars

    After Yang Feng was immersed in that sliver of wonderful feeling, he unknowingly struck out with his palm. The enormous multicolored palm appeared in the air above Chang Yang Mountain, and then, slowly, it descended. Following the descent of the palm, the sky and earth changed color once again, as strange changes occurred.


    The last time Yang Feng struck out with that palm, it was towards the sky and the space it passed through shattered, shattering the space of the first heavenly layer of the Celestial Realm. The astral wind from the second heavenly layer was brought into the Celestial Realm and it wreaked havoc on the Flowerfruit Mountain for a while.


    Although Yang Feng unleashed another multi-colored palm strike this time, it was still extremely enchanting, but the power of the palm did not decrease in the slightest. Following the descent of the seven-colored palm, the space that the palm strike passed through still shattered, and astral winds also unceasingly poured into the shattered space, causing the world to change color.


    It was just that this time, the raging squall did not spread to its surroundings, but instead surged towards Chang Yang Mountain. The violent squall was cutting at Chang Yang Mountain like a bone scraping steel knife, and surprisingly, the mountain that Yang Feng had not been able to move at all, became riddled with scars under the raging squall.


    Of course, even though Chang Yang Mountain was already riddled with scars, it was still standing there, and was not destroyed by the astral winds. And at this moment, Yang Feng''s rainbow colored palm had already pressed down on Chang Yang Mountain, making it hard for people to believe that something unexpected had happened!


    With all of Yang Feng''s strength, Chang Yang Mountain, which was unshakable even with the Ancestral Shaman''s ability, was torn apart continuously like a piece of paper in the process of being pressed down by the rainbow colored palm in front of the Rainbow palm. The shattered pieces of the mountain stone crumbled into fine powder under the rainbow colored light and then disappeared without a trace.


    The rainbow palm easily disintegrated Chang Yang Mountain into dust before continuing to descend. When the rainbow palm slammed into Chang Yang Mountain, the entire earth began to shake violently. Now, the hand had directly smashed into the ground, causing the ground to shake even more violently.


    The seven-colored palm continued to press downwards, and the ground started to shake even more frantically. Circles of earth started to spread out with the seven-colored palm as the center, and the waves rolled and roared, surging towards the surroundings, causing everyone who saw it from afar to be shocked, because Yang Feng was standing not far away from Chang Yang Mountain. As a result, Yang Feng was about to be buried by the waves.


    Only, to everyone''s surprise, when they saw that Yang Feng, who was immersed in a mysterious feeling, was about to be buried by the waves, the roaring and churning waves actually automatically split up right when they arrived in front of Yang Feng, and then turned around to look at this scene from both sides of Yang Feng, causing everyone to be dumbstruck.


    But as long as Yang Feng was fine, then it was enough. Everyone continued to watch as the seven-colored palm pressed down on them, watched as more and more waves swarmed out from the seven-colored palm, and watched as the seven-colored palm slowly disappeared. At the place where Chang Yang Mountain was originally located, there was a deep pit that spanned tens of thousands of miles, but it was unknown just how deep it actually was.


    Seeing the pitch black hole, although Guo Meimei and the others had already experienced the power of Yang Feng''s seven-coloured palm, they couldn''t help but be shocked, let alone Guo Xiaotian who had just seen the seven-coloured palm for the first time, Wang Ming and the two others, they were already dumbstruck.


    Fortunately, he had not fought with Yang Feng yet. If he had really fought with Yang Feng, then he would really be embarrassed. Seeing Yang Feng use all of his strength to shake Chang Yang Shan, Guo Xiaotian was already extremely shocked, and already knew that he would still not be Yang Feng''s match even if his own strength had improved by leaps and bounds.


    However, Yang Feng''s mesmerizing palm attack, had completely dispelled the idea of competing against Yang Feng. Towards Yang Feng, the brother who had been protected by him since he was young, and yet had such power now, Guo Xiaotian had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    As the big brother, Guo Xiaotian''s self-esteem would not allow him to be weaker than Yang Feng, so Guo Xiaotian had always been cultivating with great effort. In Guo Xiaotian''s heart, as the big brother, he should be standing in front of Yang Feng and, using his own chest to shield them from wind and rain, to protect them from all kinds of disasters!


    The only thing that made Guo Xiaotian feel more and more helpless was that no matter how much he trained, he had never been able to keep up with Yang Feng''s footsteps, let alone stand in front of him. Every time he felt that he had made great progress and thought that he could surpass Yang Feng, he would realize that Yang Feng had already walked even further ahead of him.


    Although Guo Xiaotian''s self-esteem made him feel extremely unreconciled, Yang Feng was still his brother after all. Since he could not stand in front of Yang Feng to protect him from wind and rain, and to protect him from all the disasters, then just stand behind him and take care of everything for him, so that Yang Feng would not have to worry about the things behind him while he walked forward.


    Seeing that Yang Feng was still immersed in some kind of miraculous feeling, and seeing that unfathomable deep pit that was created by Yang Feng''s palm strike, Guo Xiaotian sighed inwardly, and then, he was about to walk towards the large pit, however, at this time, from within the deep pit, streaks of silvery-white light suddenly shot into the sky.


    The streaks of silvery-white light continuously condensed after they shot into the sky. In the end, they condensed into an incomparably huge goat, and this huge goat, which was formed from the silvery white light, actually, after condensing and looking at the bottomless pit, actually soared into the sky.


    The gigantic goat flew up into the sky, and in a blink of an eye, it disappeared. Everyone felt that it was strange seeing this, but they did not care, and all flew down, arriving by Yang Feng''s side. It was at this moment that Yang Feng regained consciousness.


    The sober Yang Feng had a trace of regret on his face, because he had originally thought that by grasping that wondrous feeling once again, he would be able to comprehend some things from it. Only, what made Yang Feng regretful was that he still hadn''t comprehended anything, and was only immersed in that wonderful feeling, then, he woke up.


    Although there was a little bit of regret, Yang Feng knew that such a thing could not be forced upon, and it would only be comprehended after a certain amount of luck had arrived. Right now, Yang Feng had yet to meet with such a good opportunity, so no matter how hard he tried, he could not comprehend anything from it, and even if Yang Feng was anxious, it would be useless.


    When Yang Feng opened his eyes, he saw that Chang Yang Mountain had disappeared, and was instead replaced with a deep, bottomless pit. A hint of a smile was also hung on his face, and even though he still did not know how he had struck out this palm, Yang Feng was still very satisfied with the result.


    Yang Feng brought everyone to the front of the huge crater and looked at the unfathomably deep crater. Feeling the traces of tyrannical and tyrannical Great Sun Divine Force emitted from within, Yang Feng also heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Because he was unable to predict how powerful his palm strike would be, Yang Feng was still a little worried that his palm strike would destroy the thing hidden at the bottom of Chang Yang Mountain.


    Therefore, he said to Guo Xiaotian, "Brother Xiao Tian, you can rest assured that you can now absorb the Great Solar Energy contained in the Great Sun Divine Powers. Didn''t you say that you are about to breakthrough, so we can talk about it after the competition."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Guo Xiaotian nodded his head, and then walked towards the huge pit. He directly walked to the center of the pit, sat cross-legged in the air, and began cultivating the Great Sun Divine Handle, while Yang Feng and the others stood up to protect Guo Xiaotian.


    Since Chang Yang Mountain was destroyed by Yang Feng, more and more Great Sun Divine Powers surged out from underground, and it became easier and easier for Guo Xiaotian to absorb. Streams of golden colored Great Sun Divine Powers'' energy gushed out from the deep craters, then gathered towards Guo Xiaotian, and was then absorbed by Guo Xiaotian.


    However, the tyranny and tyranny of the Great Sun Divine Handle was not something an ordinary person could imagine. Even if Guo Xiaotian was a practitioner of the Great Sun Divine Handle, the gale that gushed out from the ground brought about endless pain as it was absorbed by him. Guo Xiaotian''s tall and big body continued to spasm under the immense pain, and beads of perspiration constantly dripped down his face.


    But in Guo Xiaotian''s heart, he only had one belief, and that was to become stronger, to become stronger again, and thus be able to stand a bit closer to Yang Feng! This was the strongest amongst them all!


    Looking at how Guo Xiaotian was cultivating, Yang Feng and the others naturally understood that he was enduring boundless pain. Seeing this kind of scene, Guo Meimei and the other girls naturally didn''t have the heart to bear it, but seeing that Guo Xiaotian was still smiling when he was cultivating, even if they didn''t have the heart to watch, they wouldn''t bother Guo Xiaotian when he was cultivating.


    It was just that Yang Feng and the others would not disturb Guo Xiaotian''s cultivation, but it did not mean that others would not. Right at this moment, a burst of silvery-white rays of light suddenly flashed in the air, and then, a group of people dressed in golden armor with all kinds of strange weapons appeared, standing in the air and looking at Yang Feng and the others.


    Yang Feng recognised the people who appeared. They were the 28 Stars Constellation that appeared at the Queen Mother''s Immortality Peach Auction!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 C755 golden skull

    Yang Feng looked at the twenty-eight constellations that had appeared in the surrounding sky, Yang Feng didn''t understand why they had come here. If one were to say that the commotion he made was too great, then when he had unleashed his first seven-colored palm strike a few days ago, the commotion he caused was far greater than what it was now. However, he didn''t see any deities that had appeared in the Heavenly Court.


    And this time, although the palm that Yang Feng struck out did cause a lot of noise, it was still a little weaker than the last time. Furthermore, the space around the seven-colored palm that Yang Feng struck out shattered one after another, but like last time, it quickly healed without any major problems, and should not have attracted the attention of these gods in the Heavenly Court!


    The twenty-eight constellations were the gods of the Heavenly Court. Their duty was to manage the four stars under the Heavenly Court''s jurisdiction. The twenty-eight constellations were divided into four groups to manage the four stars respectively. However, although these 28 constellations were from the Heavenly Court, they weren''t bestowed them during the Conferred God Battle. They were bestowed them when the Heavenly Court was established.


    The Heavenly Court was established by the Demon Emperor Jun and Taiyi. If the 28 stars weren''t sealed during the Conferred God Battle, then it should be Di Jun and Taiyi''s underlings. In fact, the 28 stars weren''t even Di Jun and Taiyi''s underlings.


    And the ones leading the twenty-eight stars to appear in the Heavenly Court were the four protectors of the Heavenly Court, namely the Eastern Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, White Tiger and Black Tortoise. These four guardian beasts led a group of stars to guard the sky above the prehistoric land, however, the Four Divine Beasts disappeared soon after they appeared, leaving behind only the twenty-eight protectors.


    The Four Phase Divine Beast and the Twenty-Eight Apertures were bestowed to the Heavenly Court by the Heavenly Dao, because the establishment of the Heavenly Court was exactly in line with the development of the Heavenly Dao, so naturally they had to be protected by the Heavenly Dao. And it was precisely because of this that the Heavenly Dao had sent the Twenty-Eight Astral Constellations and the Four Phase Divine Beasts to protect the Heavenly Court.


    They did not care who the lord of the Heavenly Court was, this was none of their business. Their duty was to protect the Heavenly Court, and as for who the lord of the Heavenly Court was, it had nothing to do with them.


    Furthermore, the twenty-eight constellations controlled the most important things in the Heavenly Court, and that was the power of the stars. Because their duty was to protect the four stars under the control of the Heavenly Court, they naturally had to control the power of the stars.


    When Di Jun and Tai Yi were the masters of the Heavenly Court, because Di Jun possessed the Cyclic Star Dou Qi Flag, he was also able to control the stars, so the reliance on the twenty-eight constellations was not very important. After the Heavenly Court changed hands, the star power under the Heavenly Court was completely in the hands of the twenty-eight constellations.


    However, although twenty-eight stars were very important in the Heavenly Court, their status was not high. Furthermore, the strength they displayed in the Heavenly Court was not very strong, so no one paid much attention to them. Even the Heavenly Court''s s paid little attention to them.


    If Yang Feng had not seen them at the Immortality Peach Grand Meeting, he would not have noticed them. However, they appearing here right now made Yang Feng a little confused.


    Yang Feng remembered that at the Immortality Peach Auction, these 28 stars were sitting on the Cloud Bed at the bottom level. It could be seen that their position in the Heavenly Court wasn''t very high, at that time, he only took a cursory glance at them, but he actually didn''t even remember their appearances clearly. This time, when they appeared in front of Yang Feng, Yang Feng finally saw their appearances clearly.


    At first, Yang Feng thought that it was already very strange for some of the economies that had yet to take human form that he had seen in the North Ju Lu Chau, to be able to only see a part of the demon clan in human form. However, when he saw the twenty-eight stars, Yang Feng felt that the demon clan in the North Ju Lu Chau was much more lovable.


    The twenty-eight stars that appeared in front of Yang Feng could already be described as "demons and devils". Every single one of them looked way too special, and even though they all had human bodies, there were more or less signs of demi-humans on them.


    And there was not even the slightest bit of demonic aura on their bodies, which meant that they were not of the demon race. They were born with this appearance, and the signs of the demon race appearing on each of the twenty-eight constellations represented their respective constellations. For example, among the seven constellations led by the Azure Dragon in the east, there was a pair of dragon''s horns.


    Rather, it was a tall man with a pair of gigantic goat horns on his head that appeared in the southern sky above where Yang Feng and the others were. It was because Yang Feng felt that the aura coming from this man''s body was extremely familiar, as if the aura coming from Chang Yang Mountain, which had just been smashed into pieces, was the same.


    Sensing this point, Yang Feng somewhat understood why the twenty-eight constellations had come to this place. It seemed that it was precisely because he had unleashed that seven-colored palm which had shattered Chang Yang Mountain, that the twenty-eight constellations had been attracted, and Yang Feng was able to see the expression of anger and fear on the twenty-eight constellations that had appeared.


    The twenty-eight constellations were furious because someone had destroyed Chang Yang Mountain, but what caused them to be alarmed was that after Chang Yang Mountain was destroyed, the seal was broken and the terrifying object that was suppressed at Chang Yang Mountain was removed. However, when the twenty-eight constellations saw Yang Feng, the anger and fear on their faces disappeared, as all of them became extremely calm.


    Seeing that it was Yang Feng who had shattered Chang Yang Mountain, they did not have a single bit of temper. Although all twenty-eight of them were at least at the highest level of the Profound Immortal Realm and had also grasped the power of the stars in their bodies, twenty-eight of them knew that they were no match for Yang Feng.


    When Yang Feng first appeared at the Flowerfruit Mountain and then absorbed the star power for cultivation, Astral Sentinel already knew that Yang Feng wasn''t someone they could handle, because other than the God of Heaven of the Heavenly Court, they had never seen any other deity who could absorb the star power. The deities who worked in the Heavenly Court all absorbed the extremely dense Sky and Earth aura for cultivation.


    However, not only was the rate at which Yang Feng absorbed the energy of heaven and earth extremely terrifying, he was also extremely terrifying in absorbing the energy of the stars. It was not like they did not try to stop Yang Feng from absorbing the energy of the stars, but they realized that no matter how hard they tried, they could not stop Yang Feng from absorbing the energy of the stars.


    Therefore, even though Yang Feng''s cultivation was only at the Sky Immortal Stage High Rank, and was a lot lower than them, they still did not dare to provoke Yang Feng. Furthermore, at the Immortality Peach Blossom Meet, Xing Sai had also seen how powerful the powers that stood on Yang Feng''s side were. Dragon King of the Four Seas, Zhenyuanzi, and Sun Wukong were not people that a small star like him could afford to offend, so if they wanted to provoke Yang Feng, only the four of them would dare to appear, otherwise, they would not have the guts to do so.


    When the golden dragon, with his twenty-eight stars, saw that it was Yang Feng who had broken the seal on Chang Yang Mountain, it remembered that Yang Feng was a person it could not provoke, so it decided to leave it at that. Furthermore, since the Jade Emperor and Wang Mu had not given them the order, they would naturally not be so stupid as to provoke Yang Feng.


    Moreover, Chang Yang Mountain was also suppressing the enemies of Jade Emperor and Wang Mu, so they were not in a rush, and naturally, the twenty-eight constellations were not in a rush. The twenty-eight constellations were in charge of managing the entire Tian Zhou Empire, and they did not care about the rest of the matters, for the Ghost Golden Sheep had transformed into Chang Yang Mountain, using the power of the stars to suppress the enemies of Jade Emperor and Wang Mu for billions of years, which was already a great help to them.


    Now that Chang Yang Mountain was broken and the seal was released, it was not their fault, so they did not come to provoke Yang Feng. Thinking about that, the golden dragon cupped its hands and bowed towards Yang Feng, then disappeared one by one, causing Yang Feng, who was looking at them, to be confused.


    Initially, when he was looking at the Ghost Gold Goat, Yang Feng thought that there would be some trouble, but what Yang Feng did not expect was that these 28 stars suddenly appeared, and now suddenly disappeared, this kind of strange thing naturally made Yang Feng confused, he did not understand what they were doing.


    As long as they did not disturb Guo Xiaotian''s cultivation, it was fine. Turning around, Yang Feng continued to pay attention to his training. At this time, Yang Feng discovered that a layer of golden energy had already begun to gather around his body, and was enveloping him.


    Guo Xiaotian''s figure that was trapped in the golden colored aura would also occasionally appear and disappear, however, in the end, the golden aura would become denser and denser, and Guo Xiaotian''s figure would disappear, completely submerged in the Great Sun Divine Art''s aura.


    Furthermore, their speed was getting faster and faster, and also became thicker and thicker. In the end, the violent and overbearing aura continued to wreak havoc in the surroundings and Yang Feng still had things that they could not take anymore. They could only retreat to the distant sky.


    Moreover, the golden light was getting bigger and bigger. As the golden light neared, Yang Feng, who was still standing by the side of the deep pit, felt as if a gigantic Great Sun God''s astral energy was gushing out of his body. Under the flickering of the golden light, an unexpected object appeared in front of Yang Feng''s eyes.


    This unexpected object was a golden skull that had a radius of several tens of thousands of miles and was surrounded by the Great Divine Solar Energy!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    ? ]


    Today, it would still add more, and add one was the least. However, if today''s flowers grew very crazily, then that mouse would also become crazy, and add another chapter!


    In addition, the matter of the Emerald Drill List was a game played by the rich. Since the brothers had it, they would throw it at the mice. If not, there was no need to intentionally do it.

 C756 War God Xing Tian

    Looking at the gigantic skull that was slowly rising out of the bottomless pit, Yang Feng suddenly felt his scalp go numb. Even though there were quite a few people who had died at Yang Feng''s hands, a skull with a radius of several tens of thousands of kilometers and radiating with golden light, looked extremely strange.


    Especially within the pupils of the gigantic golden skull, two balls of golden flames that were formed from the astral energy of the Great Solar Divine Wind was pulsing, looking extremely uncomfortable. However, what made Yang Feng depressed was that the gigantic skull was still facing him, and the dancing golden flames seemed to be staring straight at Yang Feng.


    However, this gigantic golden skull looked extremely terrifying, and the entire golden skull was surrounded by the Great Solar Divine Wind, causing the entire golden skull to be filled with a tyrannical feeling. However, from this gigantic golden skull, Yang Feng could feel a very amiable aura.


    That was the aura belonging to the Witch clan, which meant that this golden skull should have been left behind by the Witch clan, and it was surrounded by the Great Sun Divine Art. Also, the only person with such a huge skull could only be the Great Witch, Xing Tian, who was training in the Great Sun Divine Art instead of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    Yang Feng watched as the Witch Heaven Punisher''s skull slowly rose from the deep pit, and his heart became excited, because this allowed Yang Feng to see Guo Xiaotian''s opportunity. Guo Xiaotian had obtained the inheritance of the Witch Heaven Punisher on Earth and started to cultivate the Great Divine Sun Divine Radiance, all the way up to the current fifth layer.


    Earlier, Guo Xiaotian said that it was because there was something here that needed his help that he was able to cultivate in, but ever since Guo Xiaotian had started cultivating, his power had grown extremely fast, and was already on the verge of a breakthrough. And now, the appearance of the Grand witch, the Heaven Punisher Skull, was actually helping Guo Xiaotian to break through?


    Yang Feng had already used his spirit perception to scan through it. The only thing inside Xing Tian''s skull that he could sense was the majestic Great Solar Divine Sun, and other than that, there was nothing else, the only thing that could be found within the slowly rising skull was the presence of no soul. The reason why the golden skull was raised, Yang Feng reckoned that it was attracted by Guo Xiaotian when he was absorbing the Great Sun Divine Wind.


    As for the giant golden skull of the Senior Witch Xing Tian, it was also constantly approaching Guo Xiaotian. This also proved Yang Feng''s guess, and looking at the giant golden skull that was nearing Guo Xiaotian, Yang Feng was both excited and nervous. The reason he was so excited was naturally because Guo Xiaotian would definitely improve greatly upon obtaining this opportunity, but the reason why he was nervous was because the energy contained in the golden skull was just too huge, Yang Feng was a little worried that Guo Xiaotian would not be able to handle it.


    Yang Feng had always understood Guo Xiaotian''s thoughts. Guo Xiaotian wanted to shoulder everything for him and Guo Meimei, flatten everything that obstructed them, and protect him and Guo Meimei forever like a big brother. Yang Feng was clearer than anyone else on this matter, but how could Yang Feng let his most respected Guo Xiaotian bear the burden that belonged to him in the first place?!


    Yang Feng was very clear that he would have to face many difficult things and powerful people in the future, so he would naturally not allow Guo Xiaotian to stand in front of him and help him resist everything. It was precisely for this that Yang Feng had to work hard to cultivate, and make himself more and more powerful.


    Although he clearly knew that the gap between him and Guo Xiaotian was growing bigger, and was bound to injure Guo Xiaotian''s self-esteem, Yang Feng couldn''t care less, so all this time, Yang Feng had never dared to face Guo Xiaotian. And seeing that Guo Xiaotian was about to obtain such a great opportunity, naturally, made Yang Feng very excited.


    However, this great opportunity was accompanied by a great danger. If Guo Xiaotian could endure the strong energy contained within the gigantic golden skull, then there was nothing to say. However, what if Guo Xiaotian could not endure the strong energy contained within the golden skull, then the result would not be something that Yang Feng could accept.


    Looking at the gigantic golden skull that was getting closer and closer to Guo Xiaotian, Yang Feng couldn''t stop it either, because if he were to go and stop it, Guo Xiaotian would definitely not forgive him.


    So, Yang Feng could only stand to the side and quietly watch as Guo Xiaotian absorbed the energy contained within the gigantic golden skull. If anything unexpected happened, Yang Feng would intervene to stop it. Of course, Yang Feng did not want anything to happen to him.


    Seeing that the gigantic golden skull with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers had already reached under Guo Xiaotian''s body, streams of Divine Sun Aura continuously surged out from within the golden skull, wrapping Guo Xiaotian within it layer by layer. And Guo Xiaotian who was inside the Divine Sun Aura also seemed to feel something, as the speed at which he absorbed the Divine Sun Aura''s astral energy actually increased by several fold.


    Yang Feng watched on from the side as Guo Xiaotian quickly absorbed the golden colored aura. In his heart, he silently imagined that Guo Xiaotian would successfully absorb the energy from the golden skull and completely inherit the powers of the Great Witch Xing Tian. Furthermore, he had also broke through the fifth level of the Great Sun Divine Art and reached the sixth level, which was equivalent to the realm of the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, the Ancestral Witch.


    When Guo Xiaotian was absorbing the energy inside the Senior Witch Xing Tian''s skull, Yang Feng was also thinking about why the Senior Witch Xing Tian''s skull was here and why the twenty-eight constellations would appear here so soon after he had destroyed Chang Yang Mountain. Yang Feng also quickly understood the profound principles behind it.


    It was said that the Great Witch Heaven Punisher was an extremely unique existence among the Witch Clan. It was because the Great Witch Heaven Punisher was born from the Witch Clan''s Divine Hall like the Twelve Ancestral Magi, but the Great Witch Heaven Punisher was not formed from Pangu''s blood essence. It was precisely because of this that the Witch clan was a unique existence.


    What was even more unusual was that the Great Witch Heaven Punisher didn''t train in Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, but in the Great Sun Divine Art. It also didn''t like to fight and would only look for a quiet place to cultivate in, but because of these reasons, it was considered a rare species within the Witch Clan.


    Therefore, the people of the Shaman Tribe also had great respect for the Senior Shaman, Xing Tian. Although the Senior Shaman Xing Tian had not fought against him for long, all the Shaman Tribe members knew that Xing Tian''s strength was only below that of the Twelve Ancestral Magi. Besides the Twelve Ancestral Magi, no one else was his opponent.


    However, after the two Spirit Demon Emperors of the Twelve Ancestral Magi and the Spirit Demon Race perished together, the Great Witch Xing Tian also disappeared without a trace, until Chi You had risen up among the Witch Clan, established the Nine Li Witch Clan, and fought with the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan for the hegemony of the world.


    The appearance of the Senior Magus Xing Tian was due to the battle between Chi You and the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan. After Chi You''s defeat, the Heavenly Court, which had helped the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan achieve victory, actually wanted to exterminate the Witch clan. Under such circumstances, the Senior Magus Xing Tian would appear again and single-handedly charge into the Heavenly Court.


    In that battle, countless deities of the Heavenly Court had died at the hands of Senior Magus Xing Tian! Xing Tian walked into the Heavenly Court, blood flowing everywhere and flesh flying everywhere. Countless deities died under his giant ax, single-handedly charging towards Jade Emperor Haotian and Wang Mu.


    And at that time, Jade Emperor Haotian and the Queen Mother only had a few dozen Immortals left. At that time, Jade Emperor and Mother Wang were completely dumbfounded when they saw Xing Tian, who had been charging towards them with the blood of all sorts of Immortals, standing in front of him as his murderous aura filled the air. Even Jade Emperor and Mother Wang couldn''t help but feel a chill run down their spines.


    Jade Emperor and Wang Mu were a little scared when they saw Xing Tian''s murderous aura, but they were still able to deal with him. This was because there was a sky-high level restriction set up by the Daofather Hongjun in the Heavenly Court, and using it, the Jade Emperor and Wang Mu successfully subdued Xing Tian. Furthermore, the Jade Emperor had cut off Xing Tian''s head with one sword strike.


    Xing Tian, who had lost his head, used his breasts as his eyes and his navel as his mouth to continue slaughtering the deities of the Heavenly Court. However, in the end, because of the heaven''s restriction, Xing Tian was not able to escape at all.


    Even if he didn''t have a head, he would still brandish his axe and fight. This Xing Tian was worthy of being called a war god! Looking at Xing Tian, who could still fight even after losing his head and still managed to escape in the end, the two of them were extremely afraid that Xing Tian would find their own heads and then fight his way back to the Heavenly Court.


    Thus, Jade Emperor and Wang Mu had sent their remaining twenty-eight stars to search for Xing Tian''s head, and after they found him, they suppressed it, making it so that Xing Tian would never be able to find their head again. This way, Xing Tian would no longer be able to threaten the safety of Jade Emperor and Wang Mu.


    After that, he had the Ghost Golden Sheep transform into the Changyang mountain, and then used the power of the stars in the sky to suppress the head of the War God Xing Tian. Only after that, did the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother finally feel a little more at ease.


    Only, Jade Emperor and Royal Mother did not know that although Xing Tian had lost his head in the end and could still fight, it was only Xing Tian''s unique secret, he could not hold on for much longer. Thus, after Xing Tian fled, he found a place to hide, and then the war god, Xing Tian, died just like that.


    And the reason why Xing Tian had to find a place to hide and not let anyone find his corpse was to make the Heavenly Court still think that he was still alive. That would also be a form of deterrence to the Heavenly Court, causing the Heavenly Court to no longer dare to hunt down the Shamans.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C757 The noise as meaning

    After the Witch clan''s War God, Xing Tian, massacred all of the Celestial Gods in the Heavenly Court, and because he lost his head, he found a place no one could find after escaping. Then, he died in silence, and Xing Tian did this to intimidate the Heavenly Court, making the Heavenly Court wary of the Witch clan and not dare to kill them all.


    It was also because of Xing Tian''s sacrifice that the Witch Clan managed to get a chance to rest, and in the end, they still retained their bloodline. It could be said that War God Xing Tian''s contribution to the Witch clan was extremely huge, and if it wasn''t for War God Xing Tian, then the entire Witch clan would have perished by then.


    However, it was precisely because War God Xing Tian had slaughtered all of the deities in the Heavenly Court, that the Heavenly Court did not have any deities sent by Jade Emperor and Royal Mother to manage the various foods in the Heavenly Court. Thus, the Jade Emperor Haotian came to Daofather Hongjun and signed the Divine Seal Decree together.


    As for the corpse of the War God Xing Tian, that was formed from the fragments of the Primal Chaos Earth. After that, by chance, Guo Xiaotian obtained the inheritance of War God Xing Tian! Now, Guo Xiaotian was going to obtain War God Xing Tian''s skull that was being suppressed. This was Guo Xiaotian''s great fortune!


    Guo Xiaotian, who was sitting cross-legged in the air and absorbing the True Divine Sun''s True Divine Spirit Qi, was gradually surrounded by the golden True Divine Sun, blocking his line of sight. This caused Guo Xiaotian to be unable to see what was happening outside, and furthermore, Guo Xiaotian was not in the mood to pay attention to what was happening outside.


    Although Guo Xiaotian was cultivating the Great Sun Divine Light, which was the same type of energy as the Qi gushing out from the bottomless pit, logically speaking, it would be extremely easy for Guo Xiaotian to absorb the energy. However, the Great Sun Divine Light''s energy was just too tyrannical and tyrannical.


    When the golden energy from the Great Sun Divine Powers attacked the enemy, it would slash at them like sharp blades, disintegrating them into particles, and when streams of the golden energy from the Great Sun Divine Powers flowed into Yang Feng''s body, it was the same situation.


    Then, it sliced through Guo Xiaotian''s body, cutting every bit of the inside of Guo Xiaotian''s body into pieces. The True Divine Spirit Qi wreaked havoc in Guo Xiaotian''s body, continuously damaging Guo Xiaotian''s body and mind.


    Guo Xiaotian endured the boundless intense pain as he clenched his teeth and endured it. This kind of painful situation only happened when he absorbed the energy from the Martial Immortal Xing Tian remains for the first time, and after that, when Guo Xiaotian had cultivated the Great Sun Divine Handle to the fifth stage, he had only been absorbing the energy from the Martial Immortal Xing Tian remains, so he did not experience any kind of pain.


    Because he had never endured such pain, Guo Xiaotian had always thought that cultivating the Great Sun Divine Art was an easy thing to do. However, he never expected it to be such a painful thing, Guo Xiaotian endured the endless pain without the slightest intention of wanting to give up.


    Even though Guo Xiaotian endured endless pain from this process, Guo Xiaotian understood at the same time that if he wanted to obtain great strength, he had to pay a price. It was just a little bit of pain on his body, but it seemed as if his mind was about to be torn apart.


    Guo Xiaotian tried his best to absorb the Great Sun Divine Art''s aura, and the Great Sun Divine Art was also being circulated frantically by Guo Xiaotian. He quickly absorbed the aura into his body and fused it with the aura in his own body, causing the aura in his body to grow stronger and stronger, hoping to reach the sixth stage of the Great Sun Divine Art.


    The cultivation of the Great Sun Divine Art was slightly different from the cultivation of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. The cultivation of the Great Sun Divine Art only required a sufficient amount of the nature spirit energy in the world, while the cultivation of the Great Sun Divine Art required one to absorb the spirit energy of the world into their body first, then transform it into the Great Sun Divine Art''s astral energy, and then wait for the Great Sun Divine Art''s astral energy to accumulate to a certain degree before being able to break through.


    However, relatively speaking, the fighting strength of the Great Sun Divine Art was slightly higher than the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. It was precisely because of this, that the Heaven Punisher of the Heaven Court was able to rely on the fifth stage of the Great Sun Divine Powers to slaughter all the immortals of the Heavenly Court.


    And when Guo Xiaotian cultivated in the past, he would also continuously absorb the nature''s spirit energy, and then slowly transform it into the astral energy of the Great Sun Divine Art. This way, Guo Xiaotian would naturally not feel any pain, but this time, he would directly absorb the astral energy from the Great Sun Divine Art.


    However, Guo Xiaotian had never given up. This was because in Guo Xiaotian''s heart, he firmly believed that he, Young Master Guo, must stand in front of Yang Feng and Guo Meimei and assume the responsibility of being their big brother.


    Even if they could not stand in front of Yang Feng, and could not help them fend off the winds and rain, or fend off all kinds of disasters, they had to at least stand a little closer to Yang Feng, so there could not be such a large difference between their strengths.


    Guo Xiaotian knew that the gap between him and Yang Feng was growing larger and larger. In order to narrow this gap, no matter how painful it was, Guo Xiaotian would endure it all.


    Guo Xiaotian, who was continuously absorbing the Great Solar Divine Energy was immersed in the pain of absorbing the Great Solar Divine Energy and the joy of his power increasing, but at this time, his body couldn''t help but tremble. And at this time, the feeling of being summoned once again arose strongly in his heart.


    Guo Xiaotian was shocked by what was happening. He did not know what was happening, but at the same time, the thick Divine Sun Supreme Force that was surrounding him dispersed, allowing him to see a golden skull that was tens of thousands of miles large!


    His body trembled even more intensely. When Guo Xiaotian saw the golden skull, Guo Xiaotian''s mind suddenly recalled the fortuitous encounter he had at the bottom of the East China Sea''s East China Sea on Earth, the headless skeleton he finally found, and also obtained the inheritance of War God Xing Tian from that skeleton.


    The moment Guo Xiaotian saw the golden skull, he immediately knew that it was War God Xing Tian''s skull. He also understood the reason why his body was inexplicably agitated and trembling, and also felt the enormous astral energy contained within the golden skull.


    Looking at the approaching golden skull, Guo Xiaotian wanted to excitedly cheer. Although the reason why he came here to train just now was due to an inexplicable summons, he never thought that War God Xing Tian''s skull would actually summon him. Thinking about how he had absorbed the skeleton without a skull from War God Xing Tian into his body, Guo Xiaotian naturally understood why War God Xing Tian''s skull would call him.


    As Guo Xiaotian was inwardly excited, suddenly from the golden skull of the War God Xing Tian, streams of Divine Sun Supreme Force gushed out like crazy. All of these Divine Sun Supreme Force auras surged towards Guo Xiaotian, giving him a fright.


    Although Guo Xiaotian really liked the Great Solar Divine Powers Divine Qi and wanted to absorb more, Guo Xiaotian had a name for himself. He was able to endure it, absorbing the Great Solar Energy bit by bit, and maybe he could still endure it, but when he saw the balls of Divine Sun Supreme Qi rush out of the golden skull crazily, even with the Qi crazily surging towards him, Guo Xiaotian was not confident at all.


    After that, it surrounded Guo Xiaotian''s body, and then it crazily rushed into Guo Xiaotian''s body. The heart-tearing and lung-splitting pain quickly spread throughout Guo Xiaotian''s body, and he himself was finally finished this time.


    However, what made Guo Xiaotian feel that it was inconceivable was that at this time, his body actually started to exude a faint gold light, other than his head, the other parts of his body started to exude a gold light.


    But what Guo Xiaotian did not expect was that at this time, he would actually not be able to feel the pain of the Great Solar Divine Light pouring into his body, and also, the Great Sun God''s energy would instantly become one with the energy in his body after entering his body.


    Feeling his own quickly increasing strength, the excitement in Guo Xiaotian''s heart could no longer be described with any words. At this time, Guo Xiaotian didn''t care about anything else, he only wanted to absorb even more True Divine Spirit Qi.


    He knew that after absorbing such a huge amount of Great Sun Divine Handle''s astral energy, his own power would definitely increase by a lot, and he might even surpass Yang Feng. At that time, he, Young Master Guo, would also be able to stand in front of Yang Feng, blocking the wind and rain, and defending them from all kinds of disasters!


    After thinking of all these, Guo Xiaotian began to absorb even more frantically, hoping for that moment to truly come!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    There would be another chapter at ten o''clock. Thank you for your support!

 C758 The Power of One Axe

    After seeing Yang Feng''s mesmerizing seven colored palm strike, Guo Xiaotian had never been as eager for power as he was now, nor had he ever been as crazy as he was now. Facing the unceasingly gushing streams of Great Sun Divine Powers'' astral energy from War God Xing Tian''s skull, Guo Xiaotian continuously absorbed them crazily.


    Following the flickering of the golden light on his body, Guo Xiaotian was unable to feel the pain of the Great Sun Divine Art''s energy entering his body, so he was not worried at all when absorbing the energy. Furthermore, after the energy entered his body, it immediately fused with the energy in his body, which also made it easier for Guo Xiaotian to absorb even more crazily!


    Guo Xiaotian revolved the Great Solar Divine Gale with all his might and devoured the energy that was gushing towards him. However, the golden skull of the War God Xing Tian seemed to contain an endless amount of gale as it gushed out one after another, without any intention of drying up.


    However, this was a good thing for Guo Xiaotian. The thicker the Great Sun Divine Powers gale contained within the golden skull, the more power he would be able to obtain. He wished that the gales contained within the golden skull would never stop, so Guo Xiaotian didn''t care about anything else and continued to absorb them with all his might.


    However, War God Xing Tian''s golden skull naturally did not contain the endless amount of Divine Sun Aura, and there were also times when it was completely channeled cleanly. After Guo Xiaotian crazily absorbed for nearly half a month, the Divine Sun Aura contained in War God Xing Tian''s golden skull had finally dried up.


    As the Divine Sun Aura within the golden skull was completely absorbed by Guo Xiaotian, the two balls of flames that were condensed from the golden aura extinguished as well. The moment the two balls of flames extinguished, the golden skull that was formed with a radius of tens of thousands of miles suddenly exploded as well.


    The golden skull was turned into gold powder in an instant, but the gold powder that filled the air did not float along with the wind and did not land on the ground, but rushed towards Guo Xiaotian instead, and wrapped him up inside. The golden skull with a radius of tens of thousands of li, after turning into gold powder, wrapped Guo Xiaotian up, and formed a golden egg with a diameter of over ten thousand Li!


    Looking at the giant egg formed from gold powder wrapped inside, Yang Feng, Guo Meimei and the others were stunned. They couldn''t understand how such a thing had happened, but Yang Feng thought that nothing would happen even after he absorbed such a huge amount of Great Sun Divine Spirit Qi.


    In fact, it was just as Yang Feng had thought, Guo Xiaotian was fine, it was just that the situation was not that good! At first, Guo Xiaotian could still endure it, but in the end, when Guo Xiaotian felt that the blood in his body was about to boil, he could no longer hold it in.


    At the same time, Guo Xiaotian also felt the golden skull turning into a golden powder that drilled into his body through the pores of his body. That kind of feeling was like millions of ants crawling into his body, even though there wasn''t any pain, it was still unbearable.


    The numbing feeling made Guo Xiaotian feel like he was about to collapse, he hoped that the process would end as soon as possible, but what Guo Xiaotian did not know was that the gold powder that covered his body would reach a diameter of 10,000 Li, if he wanted to end the process, it would be a very long process.


    Guo Xiaotian endured the numbing sensation that made him wish he were dead, and thought that he must obtain a strong power, and that he must stand in front of Yang Feng. If not for this thought supporting him, Guo Xiaotian knew that it would be impossible to persevere through such pain.


    After the golden powder poured into Guo Xiaotian''s body, it began to combine with every cell in Guo Xiaotian''s body. This type of powder poured into Guo Xiaotian''s cells, causing his every cell to swell up a little.


    As each of his cells continued to expand, his body, which had been split into pieces by the Great Sun Divine Force, also started to assemble. The internal organs of Guo Xiaotian''s body were being restored one by one, and every single one of them was glowing with a golden radiance, containing an extremely surging amount of energy.


    However, Guo Xiaotian''s reassembled body did not stop changing just like that, because there was still metal powder that endlessly poured into Guo Xiaotian''s body, and then poured into every single cell in Guo Xiaotian''s organs. Following the continuous infusion of metal powder, Guo Xiaotian''s body also began to expand unceasingly.


    Golden powder continuously poured into Guo Xiaotian''s body as his body continuously grew bigger. In the process, however, Guo Xiaotian had to endure the pain of numbness that made him collapse. Finally, after ninety-nine eighty-one days, the golden powder that formed into a giant egg wrapped around Guo Xiaotian disappeared, and Guo Xiaotian''s pain also disappeared.


    What appeared in the air was a sky-upholding giant whose entire body was shining with a golden light like a war god, but this sky-upholding giant was thousands of miles tall, and under the golden light, his body contained an extremely terrifying power, and the man who looked like a war god was Guo Xiaotian. After enduring so much pain, he finally came out.


    At this time, Guo Xiaotian had finally broken through the fifth stage of the Great Sun Divine Art and reached the sixth stage, which was equivalent to the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. However, the power of the Sixth Stage of the Great Sun Divine Art was a little stronger than the Sixth Cycle of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.


    When Guo Xiaotian''s body had reached the sixth stage, it had finally broken through its previous limits and he was able to obtain the Appearance Mantra''s golden body. Previously, Guo Xiaotian was already very envious of Yang Feng''s magnificent golden body, but now, he also possessed the golden body.


    Guo Xiaotian who was seated cross-legged in the sky suddenly opened his eyes, two rays of golden light flashed past his eyes, and his eyes returned to normal. At this time, Guo Xiaotian saw his own body and immediately became excited, he did not first feel the energy in his body, but just seeing his current flawless golden body made him extremely excited.


    Only after Guo Xiaotian recovered from his eye-catching Golden Appearance Mantra did Guo Xiaotian start to investigate what kind of power was in his body. This inspection made Guo Xiaotian even more excited, and when he felt the unimaginable strength in his body, he couldn''t help but roar out loud.


    Rolling waves of sound came out from Guo Xiaotian''s mouth, shaking the entire surrounding mountains, causing huge rocks to roll down one after another. For a moment, it actually caused the area within a hundred kilometers to become chaotic, and the entire place was boiling over.


    However, following Guo Xiaotian''s shout, two streaks of silver light shot out from the distant White Tiger. As it moved forward, it continuously grew bigger, and shot towards Guo Xiaotian. Guo Xiaotian looked at the continuously growing silver light and laughed out loud again. An enormous tyrannical aura exploded out from Guo Xiaotian''s body.


    After Guo Xiaotian''s incomparably overbearing aura was released, the sky and the clouds in the area around Guo Xiaotian changed color. The black clouds in the sky roiled, and violent gales wreaked havoc, while Guo Xiaotian stood within the heaven and earth, reaching out his hand to grab the two incomparably enormous streaks of silver light. After grabbing the silver light, what appeared in his hands were the Heaven Punisher Great Axe and the enormous shield.


    Guo Xiaotian stood there with the Heaven Punisher Axe and the giant shield in his hand, unbridledly laughing in the air. At this time, everyone who saw Guo Xiaotian being so overbearing, started to admire him incessantly, even Yang Feng was the same. Yang Feng who had been incomparably respectful to Guo Xiaotian since he was young saw him obtain such a powerful strength, was also very respectful towards him.


    But at this time, Guo Xiaotian did something no one expected, he was holding the Heaven Punisher Divine Axe high up in the air and then actually cleaving it towards the sky. Streams of golden colored Great Sun Divine Aura condensed in front of the Heaven Punisher Great Axe, and only finally shot out after forming a pillar of light.


    The golden pillar of light was like a furious golden dragon that shot towards the sky, and the space it passed through crumbled as well. The pillar of light pierced through the space of the Celestial Realm, arriving at the second stage of the 33 Layered Heavens, not stopping for even a moment.


    In front of the pillar of light, each of the Layered Heavens was like a layer of paper as they were pierced through. In the end, the pillar of light arrived at the same one as the Heavenly Court, then it directly charged towards the Heavenly Court and bombarded the South Heaven Gate!


    Through the layers and layers of space that had been penetrated, Yang Feng saw the South Heaven Gate collapse due to being struck by the pillar of light as the entire Heavenly Court started to shake from the strike! The power of this strike caused Yang Feng to be secretly shocked in his heart, but of course, he was also excited that Guo Xiaotian possessed such a powerful strength.


    After Guo Xiaotian used his axe, his entire body looked like he was dehydrated, he quickly became smaller, and finally recovered to his normal body, while Guo Xiaotian who had returned to his original form was gasping for breath, while laughing loudly, "Haha, this is awesome!" Xing Tian, did you see that?! I helped you break the South Heaven Gate in the Heavenly Court, and I almost died of exhaustion. I don''t owe you anything in the future, but I''ll think about the matter of you making me the lord of the Heavenly Court! "


    heard Guo Xiaotian mumbling some nonsense, and naturally felt it was strange. Seeing how weak Guo Xiaotian was at the moment, Yang Feng naturally did not care about such things, and immediately went forward to support the crumbling Guo Xiaotian, before flying back to the group of people.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Hmm, there was originally a fifth update which was already halfway through, but the flowers didn''t seem to grow crazily enough, and one of the brothers even voted for the update, so it was set for tomorrow. No matter how small the mosquito leg was, it was still soft.

 C759 Jade Emperor thought

    Jade Emperor and Royal Mother were enjoying the singing and dancing while enjoying the good wine and delicacies at the same time. However, right at this moment, a loud explosion rang out and the entire Heavenly Court started to shake, and all the fairies who were dancing started to sway back and forth. The good wine and delicacies on the table in front of Jade Emperor and Royal Mother were also scattered all over the place.


    This made Jade Emperor and Wang Mu, who were originally in a good mood, turn gloomy. An invisible pressure was emitted from Jade Emperor''s body, and the dancing fairies immediately knelt down in fear. However, although Jade Emperor was angry, he knew that he couldn''t blame these fairies for his actions. He waved his hand and dismissed these fairies.


    After that, Jade Emperor got up and walked inside, Wang Ma also followed closely behind him, arriving inside the house. Jade Emperor extended his hand, and a copper mirror appeared in his palm, the copper mirror floated in the air and continued to enlarge itself, then he pointed at the copper mirror, and what Jade Emperor wanted to know about the copper mirror immediately appeared.


    The thing summoned by the Jade Emperor Haotian was naturally the Clear Sky Mirror, and what he needed to know was why the Heavenly Court was in shock! The Clear Sky Mirror flickered with a green light, following that, Guo Xiaotian''s shocking axe that seemed to be able to shake the world appeared!


    Seeing the golden pillar of light that was hacked out by the Heaven Punisher Axe in Guo Xiaotian''s hands, which broke through layers of sky and finally smashed onto South Heaven Gate, causing the image of South Heaven Gate to explode, Jade Emperor''s pupils suddenly shrank. He was able to recognize the axe and shield, as well as the golden light, because that was the most terrifying nightmare he had ever had!


    Seeing Guo Xiaotian standing in the heaven and earth with his gigantic axe and shield in his hands like a devil god, Jade Emperor''s expression changed drastically, and in Jade Emperor''s mind, he very naturally thought of a person. This person was War God Xing Tian, and thinking about how War God Xing Tian had slaughtered the deities of the Heavenly Court, Jade Emperor''s body couldn''t help but tremble.


    Even though War God Xing Tian had escaped in the end, not even the Jade Emperor knew how many Immortals and Gods were killed by the Heaven Punisher Axe, and the Jade Emperor didn''t want to know either. This was because that number represented the shame of the entire Heavenly Court, and it was also the matter that the Jade Emperor didn''t want to talk about the most.


    If it wasn''t for War God Xing Tian slaughtering all of the deities of the Heavenly Court, not only did he slap Jade Emperor''s face and disgrace the Jade Emperor, more importantly, War God Xing Tian''s battle had caused the Heavenly Court to lose soldiers. Without the help of the Immortal God to help the Jade Emperor and Wang Mu manage the Heavenly Court, the Jade Emperor and Wang Mu had become nothing.


    In this situation, the Jade Emperor had no choice but to look for the Daofather Hongjun. This was why they were taught a lesson, where they signed the Divine Seal Decree together, and began the Conferred God Battle. They taught a lesson, where they entered the Divine Seal Decree and became the gods of the Heavenly Court. Although this solved the problem of Jade Emperor and Wang Mu at the moment, it brought them even more trouble.


    Whether it was the disciples of the hermeneutics or the interceptors, they were all the disciples of saints who wanted to cultivate and comprehend the Dao, and did not wish to become any kind of god. Jade Emperor''s request to Daofather Hongjun had caused them to have no choice but to step into the mortal world to face the calamity.


    As a result, although the Jade Emperor had been helped by the God of Heaven to manage the Heavenly Court, he had also formed a great causal relationship with the hermeneutics and the interception, causing his luck as a gatekeeper to decrease day by day. The more he sat, the more unsettled his position became, and in order to scheme for his luck, he caused chaos in the Heavenly Palace.


    However, the Jade Emperor didn''t have a choice either. If he didn''t hold back, then he, as the leader of the Heavenly Court, would lose his position even more quickly. He would be able to endure this for a while, and with the help of a lot of luck, he might even be able to sit for a little longer.


    If War God Xing Tian did not slaughter all of the deities of the Heavenly Court in that battle, then Jade Emperor Haotian wouldn''t have had to go to Daofather Hongjun for help and didn''t need to set up a Divine Seal Decree to carry out the Conferred God Battle. This way, the Jade Emperor wouldn''t have had to deal with such a huge cause and effect with the teachings and tactics of the Evil Realm.


    The thing that Jade Emperor didn''t want to talk about the War God Xing Tian the most was the matter of him. However, today, seeing the gigantic axe and shield, as well as the golden pillar of light that pierced through the heavens and finally destroyed the South Heaven Gate, Jade Emperor once again thought of War God Xing Tian.


    Resisting the fear in his heart towards War God Xing Tian, Jade Emperor looked carefully at the person whose entire body was shining with a golden light, and finally discovered that it wasn''t War God Xing Tian. However, what caused Jade Emperor''s pupils to constrict once again was, when Guo Xiaotian''s figure became small and his body returned to normal, the person who had appeared in Guo Xiaotian was actually Yang Feng.


    Originally, when Jade Emperor saw that the person holding the Heaven Punisher Giant Axe and giant shield was not Xing Tian, he had actually secretly let out a sigh of relief. Right when he was about to plan how to kill Guo Xiaotian, he saw that Yang Feng had suddenly appeared beside Guo Xiaotian.


    For the sake of being able to sit as the leader of the Heavenly Court for a long time, Yang Feng was someone that the Jade Emperor Haotian had to rope in, because the luck that Yang Feng grasped was simply too great, and also, Yang Feng wanted to become the seventh saint in the world. This way, the Jade Emperor Haotian would have to rope Yang Feng in even more.


    Although the Jade Emperor Haotian was designated as the master of the Heavenly Court by the Daofather Hongjun, because he was once the gatekeeper of the Daofather Hongjun, none of the Heaven and Earth Saints thought highly of him.


    This was also the reason why the Jade Emperor Haotian would rather make friends with the two Saints from the West and allow the Buddhist Sangha to cross the East, rather than Pangu and Sanqing. In comparison, although the two Saints from the West despised the Jade Emperor Haotian, they had never shown it to the people from the East. Unlike Pangu and Sanqing, their contempt for the Jade Emperor Haotian was always very obvious.


    However, even if the Jade Emperor had befriended two Saints in the west and borrowed a bit of the Qi of Heaven and Earth, it was still far from enough to make the Jade Emperor Haotian sit on the seat of the Heavenly Court''s leader more securely. He still needed to borrow an even stronger heaven''s luck, and Yang Feng was the best candidate.


    Ever since the Jade Emperor Haotian knew of Yang Feng''s existence, he had been paying close attention to his every move, and had finally confirmed that Yang Feng was the seventh saint mentioned by the Daofather Hongjun. Furthermore, Yang Feng had grasped nine cauldrons, and the luck he had was incalculable.


    It was precisely because of this that Yang Feng had to be roped in by the Jade Emperor Haotian, but when he saw Yang Feng appear in front of Guo Xiaotian, the person wielding the Heaven Punisher Axe and the Heaven Punisher Divine Shield, and heard Guo Xiaotian''s words about thinking about becoming the master of the heaven, the Jade Emperor Haotian''s expression became ugly.


    Yang Feng was someone that the Jade Emperor Haotian had to rope in, and those related to the War God Xing Tian were people that the Jade Emperor Haotian had to eliminate. When he thought about War God Xing Tian''s battle against the Heavenly Court, Jade Emperor Haotian''s heart was filled with anger and fear.


    All along, Jade Emperor Haotian had been worried that War God Xing Tian hadn''t died, that he might come to the Heavenly Court again one day. Even though Jade Emperor Haotian''s strength was no longer as unbearable as it was before, even when facing War God Xing Tian, Jade Emperor Haotian was confident that when he met War God Xing Tian again, he would definitely wash away his shame.


    It was just that the battle with the War God Xing Tian had left too much of a shadow on Jade Emperor Haotian, so Jade Emperor Haotian was looking forward to the appearance of War God Xing Tian and did not want to see War God Xing Tian again. Such a contradictory mentality had always tormented Jade Emperor Haotian, but when he saw Guo Xiaotian holding the Heaven Punisher Axe and the giant shield in his hand, he finally confirmed that War God Xing Tian no longer existed.


    However, what made Jade Emperor Haotian extremely furious was that Guo Xiaotian actually said that he had destroyed the South Heaven Gate because of War God Xing Tian, and he was even considering whether he should take the position of Heavenly Court''s Master. This made Jade Emperor Haotian immediately sentence Guo Xiaotian to death, and list him as someone that he had to eliminate.


    But Yang Feng appearing by Guo Xiaotian''s side made it difficult for Jade Emperor Haotian. He never thought that Guo Xiaotian had such a close relationship with Yang Feng, so he made a move against him right? This made it difficult for Jade Emperor Haotian to make a decision, so he asked the Queen Mother, "What do you think?!"


    There were many legends in the Heavenly Court that the Jade Emperor was very afraid of the Queen Mother, and was typically under the control of his wife. However, when the Jade Emperor asked the Queen Mother about this, he did not look humble or humble, and there was even a hint of commanding tone in his tone, which was clearly different from the rumors in the outside world. From this, it could be seen how profound the performances of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were.


    Since he wants to become the Heavenly Emperor, then let him do it. It''s not like there''s only you, the Heavenly Emperor, in the Heavenly Court, the The Great Saint can grant their disciples the title of Heavenly Emperor, and Yang Feng is also a person who wants to become a saint. Why can''t his friends be the Heavenly Emperor?!


    When Jade Emperor heard his mother, he immediately understood what she meant. She was referring to Emperor of the South Pole, who was previously a disciple of the Yuqing Yuan Shizhiren but was bestowed the title of Emperor of the South Pole, being the one in charge of a part of the Heavenly Court.


    Since the Yuanshi Heavenly Sovereign could confer the title of Heavenly Emperor to his own disciples, then his Jade Emperor Haotian could also confer the title of Heavenly Emperor to others. And this way, he could also rope Yang Feng in.


    Thinking of this, Jade Emperor Haotian''s face finally revealed a smile, but in his heart, he was calculating how he would be able to bestow the title of Guo Xiaotian!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    1 Even more so, thank you brothers for your support!


    Thank you for your support! Thank you for your gifts!


    It will be updated today, thank you for your support!

 C760 Brother Side by Side

    When Jade Emperor Haotian heard the Queen Mother''s words, he naturally understood his meaning. He was naturally in complete agreement with the Queen Mother''s words, because these were things that would only benefit him if he didn''t lose anything. However, what made the Jade Emperor Haotian somewhat troubled was what kind of Heavenly Emperor would Guo Xiaotian be like.


    No matter what kind of Heavenly Emperor he wanted to bestow upon Guo Xiaotian, the Heavenly Court had to give Guo Xiaotian a certain amount of mana. People like the Great Emperor of Zi Wei, who had a low level of mana in the east, could still let things go, but even if they gave him a troop of soldiers and horses from the Heavenly Court, the Great Emperor of Zi Wei wouldn''t have the ability to cause any big ruckus in the Heavenly Court.


    They had always been people who held great military might in their hands, and the Jade Emperor Haotian had always been wary of them. However, Guo Xiaotian was a fierce person, if he was conferred the title of being part of the heaven and earth, and given the position of great army, it would definitely become a big hidden danger for his Jade Emperor Haotian in the future.


    Therefore, the Jade Emperor Haotian had to find a seat. Not only was Guo Xiaotian the Celestial Emperor, he did not have any actual authority, and the Heavenly Court did not have to give him any military support. In that case, even if Guo Xiaotian became the Celestial Emperor, he would only be a commander on the team, and would not cause any trouble in the Heavenly Court.


    However, after thinking for a long time, Jade Emperor Haotian couldn''t think of what he should do to make Guo Xiaotian the Heavenly Emperor, and so he threw this question to the Queen Mother. Speaking of which, the Queen Mother was the equivalent of the Jade Emperor Haotian''s brain, and as long as the Jade Emperor couldn''t think of something, he would give it to the Queen Mother to deal with.


    The Queen Mother heard the Jade Emperor ask her what kind of Heavenly Emperor she wanted to bestow upon Guo Xiaotian, and pondered for a long time. Finally, a smile appeared on her face, and she said to the Jade Emperor Haotian, "Your Majesty, isn''t the position of Heavenly Court''s leader, Great Emperor Chen''s, empty?! Since he wants to become the Heavenly Emperor, then let him be the hook for the Great Emperor Chen! "


    Jade Emperor Haotian''s eyes immediately lit up when he heard the Queen Mother''s words, and a smile appeared on his face. He then said to the Queen Mother, "What Mother said is very true, taking the position of Great Emperor Chen is just right. Since he wants to become the Heavenly Emperor, then I will give him the position of taking Great Emperor Chen, haha!"


    Jade Emperor Haotian was obviously very excited, and started laughing out loud, because the position of Chen Emperor was too high quality, causing Jade Emperor Haotian to be unable to restrain himself from laughing out loud. And the reason why the Jade Emperor Haotian thought that the position of Great Emperor Chen was outrageously high, was because the position of Great Emperor Chen was the throne that ruled over all demons in the world!


    Originally, when Di Jun and Tai Yi were the masters of the Heavenly Court, there was no such seat. This seat was set up when Di Junand Tai Yun came back later on, when Daofather Hongjun appointed Haotian to be the master of the Heavenly Court.


    Just a moment ago, he sat on the position of the Celestial Emperor, but War God Xing Tian had already charged into the Heavenly Court, and he was also killed by War God Xing Tian''s huge axe. As for the subsequent Conferred God Battle, the Gods of the Heavenly Court had all returned, and only the position of Emperor Chen had remained empty.


    This is because everyone knows that the position of ''hook up with Great Emperor Chen'' is empty, and there is no real meaning to it, because even if you do hook up with Great Emperor Chen''s position, and lead the entire world''s demi-humans, you need to have the demi-humans let Great Emperor Chen lead the entire world. Today, the entire world''s demi-humans are all in the hands of the demi-Saints, who would listen to the words of the hook up with Great Emperor Chen?


    Unless the person who picked up Great Emperor Chen was a member of the demi-humans, and the demi-humans were extremely convinced of this person, it would be possible to get the position of Great Emperor Chen and lead the entire world of demi-humans. Otherwise, no matter who gets the position of Great Emperor Chen, they would more or less offend the demi-humans, and it was precisely because of this that the seat of Great Emperor Chen was always empty.


    Since Guo Xiaotian wanted to be the Master of the Heavenly Court, then let him be the one to seduce Great Emperor Chen. Not only would it satisfy his wish to be the Master of the Heavenly Court, it could also allow him to have no real power when he seizes the position of Great Emperor Chen.


    It was because the Queen knew that the Spirit Demon race was also doing their best to rope Yang Feng in. If the Spirit Demon race and the Great Emperor Chen became estranged because of Guo Xiaotian, then the Heavenly Court would be able to make use of this opportunity.


    And once Yang Feng became estranged from the demons, the power behind him would no longer be able to contend against the Heavenly Court! At the Immortality Peach Festival, Dragon King of the Four Seas, Sun Wukong and Zhenyuanzi stood on Yang Feng''s side, causing Jade Emperor and Wang Mu to be extremely fearful of Yang Feng''s current power, so if there was a chance for Yang Feng to become estranged from any side, they were naturally willing to do it.


    This was why the Jade Emperor Haotian was so satisfied with Guo Xiaotian becoming the Heavenly Court''s Fanged Great Emperor Chen. Not only could he win over Yang Feng, he could also create estrangement between Yang Feng and the Spirit Demon race, reducing the power behind Yang Feng. This kind of strategy was also not something the Jade Emperor Haotian could be in a rush to give Guo Xiaotian the title of Fanged Great Emperor.


    Then, everyone could tell that there was definitely a conspiracy involved. Therefore, the Jade Emperor Haotian and the Queen Mother could only wait until Guo Xiaotian made his move, when the time came, they could go and hook up with Guo Xiaotian and the Great Emperor Chen.


    This way, not only would they be able to put Guo Xiaotian in the position to hook up with Great Emperor Chen, but even if others found out about the conspiracy, they would have nothing to say. After all, Guo Xiaotian wanted to take the position of the Heavenly Emperor, while the Jade Emperor Haotian and the Queen Mother were magnanimously letting him do it.


    Thinking about this, the smile on Jade Emperor Haotian''s face became even more brilliant. Jade Emperor Haotian gave the Queen Mother a big thumbs up, praising the Queen Mother for her brilliant scheme. However, the Queen Mother only smiled lightly at the praise the Jade Emperor Haotian gave her.


    The scene that appeared in the Haotian Mirror was precisely Yang Feng supporting Guo Xiaotian who had recovered her normal body and was walking towards Guo Meimei and the others. When they saw Guo Xiaotian''s weak appearance, they naturally surrounded him and looked at him with concern.


    Although Guo Xiaotian''s body had become incomparably weak because of that one strike, an excited smile still hung on his face. It was not only because of the power displayed by that strike earlier, but also because of the inheritance that Guo Xiaotian had received from War God Xing Tian at this very moment. Not only had his strength greatly increased, he was also able to completely use the Heaven Punisher Axe and the enormous shield.


    When Guo Xiaotian had just obtained the inheritance of the Heaven Punisher, Guo Xiaotian wasn''t even able to lift the Heaven Punisher Axe and giant shield. It was only after a little increase in strength that he was able to use the Heaven Punisher Divine Axe and giant shield. But now that he had obtained the inheritance of the Heaven Punisher Skull, Guo Xiaotian was finally able to use the Heaven Punisher Giant Axe and giant shield as he wished and use their complete might.


    Furthermore, when he obtained the inheritance of War God Xing Tian''s skull, Guo Xiaotian even received the inheritance of a spirit imprint from War God Xing Tian. That spirit imprint told Guo Xiaotian to do one thing for Xing Tian, and that was either destroy the Heavenly Court, or let Guo Xiaotian become the master of the Heavenly Court.


    Even though War God Xing Tian slaughtered countless deities in the Heavenly Court, his own head was chopped off by the Jade Emperor Haotian, so this grudge was carved into his memory by War God Xing Tian. That was why he left the mental imprint on his skull, so that the person who inherited his inheritance could either destroy the Heavenly Court, or kill the Jade Emperor Haotian, and replace him with the master of the Heavenly Court.


    The blow that Guo Xiaotian used all his strength just now was precisely the effect of the last mental imprint of the War God Xing Tian, who was controlling Guo Xiaotian to do such a thing. It was just that this was something that Guo Xiaotian was very willing to do, so he did not resist Xing Tian''s mental imprint.


    As for the matter of Xing Tian making Guo Xiaotian the leader of the Heavenly Court, it was just as Guo Xiaotian had said, he really had to think about it. Although Guo Xiaotian liked to do things that showed off, and he did have the potential to become a Heavenly Emperor, he didn''t have that much freedom to be the Heavenly Emperor, so Guo Xiaotian had to think about it.


    However, Guo Xiaotian was extremely satisfied with the amount of power he currently possessed. Even though the strike earlier had been completed under the effect of Xing Tian''s mind imprint, he might not be able to unleash such a strike himself right now. After all, that was still something the power in his body could do!


    Guo Xiaotian looked at Yang Feng who was supporting him, straightened his body, and then asked Guo Xiaotian, "anemofeng, what do you think about my strike?! Elder brother, do I have the qualifications to stand in front of you and Beauty now?! "


    Yang Feng was not surprised at all upon hearing Guo Xiaotian''s words. All this time, Yang Feng had always understood Guo Xiaotian''s intentions, but Yang Feng had always known that Guo Xiaotian''s self-esteem was extremely strong, so he had never brought up this matter. Furthermore, Yang Feng did not know how to explain it either.


    Now that Guo Xiaotian had mentioned it to Yang Feng, it actually surprised him. Looking at Guo Xiaotian''s face, which was filled with respect for him since he was young, Yang Feng did not say anything. He only released his hand that was supporting Guo Xiaotian, and stood beside him!


    Guo Xiaotian looked at Yang Feng who was standing beside him. He was stunned for a moment, but quickly understood what Yang Feng meant, and immediately started laughing out loud. Yang Feng''s intention was very simple, he would not let Guo Xiaotian stand in front of him to defend himself.


    In other words, the two of them were fighting side by side, facing all the difficulties together!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    2 more request flowers and recommended votes, thank you brothers for your support!

 C761 The Way of Martial Arts

    Yang Feng just stood by Guo Xiaotian''s side with a calm expression. Yang Feng was never a person who would act unrestrainedly like Guo Xiaotian, even though he was also extremely happy in his heart, he had a very calm expression on his face. However, Guo Meimei and the other girls were still present, and they were not as calm as Yang Feng.


    Especially Guo Meimei, looking at his big brother and her beloved person, Guo Meimei clearly knew in her heart what the two of them were doing this for. Guo Meimei did not wipe the tears off her face, allowing them to flow unceasingly.


    As for Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue and Yang Yun, although their tears were not as unbridled as Guo Meimei''s, they were still full of tears. Looking at their expressions, Yang Feng stepped forward and gently wiped the tears off their faces. At this time, Guo Meimei held onto Yang Feng''s arm and said to Guo Xiaotian, "Smelly Big Brother, it''s all your fault for making me cry, no, you have to compensate me, I can''t cry for you for nothing."


    After hearing Guo Meimei''s words, the happy laughter suddenly stopped. She scratched her head in embarrassment and then said to Guo Meimei, "Beautiful, this is your mistake, didn''t I train so hard for you and anemofeng to be able to live a bit more peaceful? Didn''t you say that you weren''t thanking your big brother properly, and you still needed your big brother to compensate you?


    After Guo Meimei heard these words, she wrinkled her nose and snorted: "I don''t care, who asked you to be my big brother?! Everything you''ve done is natural, but you shouldn''t have made me cry, so even if you wanted to compensate me, I can see that you don''t need the White Tiger anymore, so why don''t you use the White Tiger to compensate me! "


    Hearing Guo Meimei''s words, Guo Xiaotian finally understood why Guo Meimei was crying so sorrowfully just now. Originally, it was to ask for the White Tiger, but it was just as Guo Meimei had said, Guo Xiaotian did not need the White Tiger anymore.


    In the past, when Guo Xiaotian cultivated the Great Sun Divine Art, no matter how many levels he reached, he was still unable to fly. Fortunately, he still had to cultivate the Nine Yin Meridians, so he was still able to fly with his own cultivation, but the speed of his flying was too slow, so normally, Guo Xiaotian would not fly by himself, but on the White Tiger.


    Furthermore, because the Heaven Punisher Axe and the huge shield on its back were too heavy, even though Guo Xiaotian was able to pick them up easily, holding them like this the entire time was also very tiring. Now, Guo Xiaotian had reached the sixth stage of the Great Sun Divine Handle and completely obtained the inheritance of War God Xing Tian. The Heaven Punisher Axe and huge shield were already as light as a feather in Guo Xiaotian''s hands, so Guo Xiaotian didn''t need the White Tiger to carry them himself.


    It was also because of this that Guo Meimei had no problem asking Guo Xiaotian for the White Tiger. Although the White Tiger wasn''t very strong, the people below the Da Lou Golden Immortal Realm were still unable to do anything to the White Tiger. Thus, letting the White Tiger follow Guo Meimei and the rest could be said to be a good way to protect them.


    However, although Guo Xiaotian had already promised to give the White Tiger to Guo Meimei and the others, he still refused to let go on the surface. After hearing Guo Meimei''s words, he said to him, "Seeing that you''re crying so sorrowfully, I thought you were moved by Big Brother''s noble attitude, but I never expected that you were actually scheming against the White Tiger. Sigh, how could my life be so bitter, to have such a sister!"


    After Guo Meimei heard what Guo Xiaotian said, he rolled his eyes at him and did not continue to pay attention to Guo Xiaotian. Then, he pulled Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue and Yang Yun to the side of the White Tiger''s body, and took it over the White Tiger. Because the White Tiger looked cute and beautiful, Guo Meimei and the others had coveted the White Tiger for a long time.


    After that, Guo Xiaotian sat cross-legged on the ground and started to absorb the spirit energy of heaven and earth to recover. That one strike just now had exhausted all of his energy, so naturally, he needed to recover a bit.


    When Yang Feng and the others saw Guo Xiaotian begin to cultivate and recover his strength, they naturally stood beside him to protect him. And at this moment, following Guo Xiaotian''s cultivation, a little bit of golden light was once again emitted from Guo Xiaotian''s body, and as the golden light blossomed, Yang Feng could very clearly feel that the energy in his body was quickly recovering.


    Actually, even though Guo Xiaotian had exhausted all of the power in his body with that one strike, it was only a small part of it. The energy that had fused into Guo Xiaotian''s body from Xing Tian''s golden skull earlier was much more than what Guo Xiaotian had consumed, it was only that it had fused into Guo Xiaotian''s body.


    And when Guo Xiaotian completely used up the astral energy within his body, the energy that was fused into Guo Xiaotian''s body would naturally be released, and then, as Guo Xiaotian cultivated, it would transform into the astral energy of the Great Sun Divine Powers.


    After standing up and stretching his body, Guo Xiaotian suddenly looked towards Yang Feng, and said to him, "anemofeng, come, let''s spar. Although I know that I am definitely not your match right now, I want to see how far apart you are from me."


    Hearing Guo Xiaotian''s words, Yang Feng nodded his head, but he was not in a rush to make a move against Yang Feng. Instead, he began to tell Guo Xiaotian about how the Zhenyuanzi used martial arts to draw upon the energy of heaven and earth, and also told him about the many years that the oriental evil xanthoderm and Taiji Zhang Sanfeng had spent on their comprehension of the way of heaven and the way of martial arts.


    This was the first time Guo Xiaotian had heard of this, because the Great Sun Divine Handle he cultivated was also specialized for training the body, so he did not need to bother with the issue of mental state, he only needed to work hard and increase his own power, as long as his power was sufficient, his realm would naturally have a breakthrough. But now, hearing Yang Feng''s words, Guo Xiaotian was actually a little stunned.


    Of course, it was not only Guo Xiaotian who was stunned, even Wang Ming and Gu Tian were also stunned. It was the first time they had heard of such a thing, they had taken Yang Feng as their master and learnt all sorts of martial arts from him.


    As for Wang Ming, Gu Tian and the other two had always been training hard like Yang Feng, absorbing the spirit energy of heaven and earth, and increasing their own power, but they had never comprehended anything about the heavens. It could be said that the people in Yang Feng''s field of study were all freaks, and Yang Feng, his master, was the biggest weirdo, while Wang Ming and the other disciples were similarly weirdos.


    So when they heard what Yang Feng had said, they were naturally stunned. They never thought that someone who cultivated a martial art would do something like this, although they had never done it before, hearing Yang Feng''s words about using a martial skill to draw upon the power of heaven and earth, they were naturally a little eager to give it a try.


    No matter how strong a person was, there would still be a time when their power would be depleted. However, the power of heaven and earth was endless, just like Yang Feng, who originally thought that he had broken through to the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, and that his own various Ancestral Witch abilities had also received a huge increase. It would be very easy for him to defeat the Zhenyuanzi with this kind of power.


    But what Yang Feng never thought of, was that Zhenyuanzi was actually able to use martial skills to draw upon the energy of heaven and earth. Even though it was just a strand of the energy of heaven and earth, but even that bit of the energy of heaven and earth was something Yang Feng was unable to withstand.


    Of course, although the fact that the Zhenyuanzi used a martial skill to draw upon the energy of heaven and earth shocked Yang Feng, it opened up a bright path for him. The first thing that Yang Feng touched upon was a variety of martial arts passed down from his previous life, so he still had a lot of feelings towards martial arts.


    It was just that with his own body''s continuous growth in strength and the appearance of the various Ancestral Witchcraft''s abilities, was able to use his martial arts the most when fighting with others, which made it less useful. Thus, Yang Feng had neglected it, but after witnessing how the Zhenyuanzi used martial skills to draw upon the energy of heaven and earth, Yang Feng immediately regretted his decision.


    Using a martial skill to draw out the power of heaven and earth, Yang Feng completely awakened. He knew what direction he should be working towards! had completely absorbed Huang Yaoshi''s and Zhang Sanfeng''s comprehension, but that had merely helped his mental state to improve by a little, but he still did not have any insights of his own for the Heavenly Dao.


    If Yang Feng wanted to comprehend the Heavenly Dao, he would have to be in a state of cultivating various martial arts. It was impossible for him to just sit still and meditate like other people, and this was also the reason why Yang Feng came to him.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Guo Xiaotian was stunned, but he immediately became excited. Guo Xiaotian was a martial arts fanatic, his obsession with martial arts was even more severe than Yang Feng''s, it was because Guo Xiaotian was not like Yang Feng who had a variety of Ancestral Witch abilities, so the way to increase his strength was to continuously train in martial arts, in hopes of breaking through in martial arts.


    However, even though Guo Xiaotian was cultivating with all his might, his gains were not too big. This caused Guo Xiaotian, who was anxious to increase his own strength, to be troubled, but the news that Yang Feng had brought actually pleasantly surprised him.


    What is the Heavenly Dao? What was a martial artist? Guo Xiaotian had never considered these things, but he was very clear about the path of martial arts, on this point, Guo Xiaotian was very sure of it!


    So, the martial arts fanatic Guo Xiaotian couldn''t wait to discuss with Yang Feng about how to proceed towards this path of martial arts!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It was unknown which hero had voted 12 to 12 to get the vote updated. Although it was very tempting for mice, they were still sorry. It would still be normal tomorrow, and they wouldn''t add anything else. Thank you for your support!


    There would be a chapter at 10 o''clock. Thank you for your support!

 C762 The Fighting of the Dragons and the Fighting of the Tigers

    Guo Xiaotian''s obsession with martial arts was much more serious than Yang Feng, so when he heard about the power it had, he was naturally very excited, and immediately pulled Yang Feng to the side to discuss it. Although Yang Feng had told Guo Xiaotian about Zhang Sanfeng''s comprehension of the way of heaven and the way of martial arts, it was far from enough for him.


    Although Huang Yaoshi and Zhang Sanfeng''s comprehension of the way of heaven and the way of martial arts had allowed Guo Xiaotian to see a bright path that he had never seen before, and filled him with curiosity, that comprehension was simply not enough for a martial fanatic! Speaking of which, Guo Xiaotian''s comprehension in cultivation was much better than Yang Feng''s.


    The Guo Family had always been a martial arts cultivating genius, regardless of which generation it was, they were martial arts grandmasters, and whatever was left behind by each generation would be of great help to future generations.


    Guo Xiaotian had watched all of the Guo Family''s ancestors comprehend the way of martial arts as they grew up, and there were naturally some records regarding the way of the heavens, but there weren''t many records, so Guo Xiaotian didn''t care much about it. Guo Xiaotian''s cultivation speed had been extremely fast since he was young, so the title of genius in martial arts was naturally well-deserved.


    Even if Guo Xiaotian wanted to teach Yang Feng some of his martial arts, it would be useless. If not for the fortuitous encounters that happened with Yang Feng later on, Yang Feng would have completely changed his body and gained the power he had today. Yang Feng would probably still be under his protection even now.


    Guo Xiaotian had such high innate talent for martial arts, so after hearing about the Heavenly Dao from Yang Feng, he naturally accepted it quickly. Furthermore, he also quickly absorbed Huang Yaoshi''s and Zhang Sanfeng''s comprehension of martial arts as well.


    However, just by absorbing Huang Yaoshi''s and Zhang Sanfeng''s comprehension of the heaven''s way, Guo Xiaotian''s heart started to itch even more. He only wanted to comprehend more about the way of heaven and the way of martial arts, which was why he had pulled Yang Feng along to explore. Naturally, Wang Ming and Gu Tian were very interested in this and so they also joined in.


    However, Yang Feng''s comprehension of the way of heaven and the way of martial arts was also very limited. Even though Yang Feng was able to grasp that trace of wonderful feeling when he was cultivating and let himself enter the short period of the unity-stage, he still could not comprehend anything from it.


    also tried to sit still and comprehend it, but he realized that he had encountered the same situation as Yang Feng. It was not suitable for him to comprehend the way of heaven and earth and the way of martial arts at all.


    However, Yang Feng was very happy. Even though he himself, Guo Xiaotian and Wang Ming were unable to comprehend the way of the heaven and earth, and could only silently meditate, Gu Tian easily entered a state of cultivation. And as Gu Tian was comprehending the way of heaven and earth, the natural righteous energy between heaven and earth crazily rushed towards Gu Tian, quickly engulfing him within.


    Yang Feng discovered that the violent surge of Righteous Qi was constantly modifying and changing his body, causing Gu Tian''s body to undergo a complete transformation. This made Yang Feng even more happy, he never thought that Gu Tian would actually have such a good perception, to be able to obtain such a great opportunity so quickly.


    As the senior disciple of the Mountain Split Sect, Wang Ming was naturally envious of Gu Tian''s ease in entering a meditative state. However, he had also tried it for a bit, but in the end, he was unable to enter any further. He could only look at Gu Tian enviously and sigh helplessly!


    Yang Feng looked at Wang Ming''s envious face and patted his shoulder. However, he did not say anything and walked forward with Guo Xiaotian. Guo Xiaotian had wanted to exchange pointers with Yang Feng in the first place, but with the matters of the heavens and the earth that Yang Feng had mentioned, Guo Xiaotian, who was also unable to enter a meditative state, had even more so, decided to spar with him.


    Yang Feng also purposely wanted Guo Xiaotian to be his sparring partner to comprehend together how to use martial skills to draw upon the energy of heaven and earth, so naturally, he would not refuse to spar with Guo Xiaotian. Furthermore, Yang Feng also wanted to see what kind of power the Sixth Layer of Divine Sun Force Guo Xiaotian possessed.


    Although Guo Xiaotian''s previous attack towards the Heavenly Court had shocked him, it had, after all, been unleashed by War God Xing Tian''s spirit imprint. If it was Guo Xiaotian who used it now, he definitely wouldn''t be able to use it again, so Yang Feng was still unclear as to how strong Guo Xiaotian actually was.


    Seeing Yang Feng and his walking towards an empty area in front of them, Wang Ming naturally hurriedly followed them. He knew that this was a very rare opportunity, and the sparring between Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian was not so easily seen. He could not comprehend anything from meditating, and could only hope to gain some insights from the sparring between Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian.


    As Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian stood facing each other, they did not take the initiative to attack first, because the martial arts the two of them had learnt were all the same. Regardless of which martial arts they were, each and every move would be deeply engraved in their hearts, so no matter who acted first, they would definitely be at a disadvantage.


    As long as one side made the first move, the other side would be able to immediately find a counter move. Therefore, whoever made the first move would be at a disadvantage! However, since the two wanted to spar, they naturally couldn''t just stand there face to face. At least, one of them had to attack first.


    Therefore, Yang Feng made the first move, because he still believed that his own strength was greater than Guo Xiaotian''s. After all, no matter how powerful the Great Sun Divine Art was, Guo Xiaotian only had the sixth stage, while Yang Feng had already reached the seventh stage of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. In terms of strength, Yang Feng still had a certain advantage.


    Furthermore, after reaching the seventh transition of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, Yang Feng had already reached the body of a treasure. Furthermore, after his previous state of mind had been enhanced by the energy of heaven and earth, his body had become even more perfect.


    Yang Feng came out as the nine yin white claw that he had cultivated for the longest period of time. In the past, when Yang Feng used the nine yin white claw, the first thing he did was to roar at the ghost like wind, and Yang Feng''s strength now was even more terrifying.


    The moment Yang Feng made his move, the entire sky changed as the devil clouds continuously churned. And within the devil clouds, it seemed as if countless vengeful spirits and evil spirits were hiding within the clouds, roaring loudly, as cold wind blew out. The entire world seemed to have become hell, and at this time, Yang Feng''s first claw was also unleashed.


    Wherever the white light passed through, it seemed as if space itself would be torn apart. This kind of nine yin white claw immediately caused, who was standing far away and watching the competition between him and Yang Feng to be deeply shocked, he could not imagine the nine yin white claw being able to cultivate to such an extent.


    The faint white light that was shot out from Yang Feng''s five fingers shot towards Guo Xiaotian. Wherever it went, the demonic clouds would churn, and eerie gusts would sound out, and Guo Xiaotian, who was facing this attack, would immediately make his move! The most effective way to deal with the nine yin white claw was none other than the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms, so Guo Xiaotian immediately used a Flying Dragon in midair.


    Guo Xiaotian''s palm struck out, and the golden golden Great Sun Divine Powers aura shot out from his palm, tangling together in the air, transforming into a golden divine dragon, baring its fangs and claws as it shot towards Yang Feng! Because the Divine Aura of the Great Solar Energy was the most tyrannical and tyrannical type, the Divine Dragon formed from the Divine Aura was naturally the same.


    Furthermore, because of the tyranny of the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms, the golden dragon that had materialized was incomparably tyrannical and tyrannical. Everywhere it passed, no matter whether it was the devil cloud or the yin wind, all were instantly blown away. Only the faint white light that shot out from Yang Feng''s five fingers remained flying forward.


    When the streaks of white light shot out from Yang Feng''s fingers and collided with the divine dragon Guo Xiaotian released, the threads of white light from the nine yin white claw actually rotated and intertwined with the golden dragon that was condensed from the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms. Then, those threads of white light tightened and actually cut the golden dragon into pieces.


    However, the strands of white light that the nine yin white claw shot out drowned the energy that exploded after the golden dragon was shattered into pieces, and in the end, it turned out that Yang Feng and his attack was completely useless against each other.


    Of course, such an outcome was within their expectations. This was because both of them did not use their full strength in this strike and only tested each other. Therefore, it was not strange for such an outcome to occur.


    When Yang Feng''s and Guo Xiaotian''s attacks finally dissipated into nothingness, Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian''s figures had disappeared at the same time. And the next time they appeared, they would both raise their fists and strike at each other''s bodies, and the sounds that were like muffled thunder would come from both of their bodies. Afterwards, the two of them split apart again, and then, each used their own martial arts to fight again.


    The Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had reached the seventh transition, and the newly formed Yang Feng had obtained the inheritance of the War God Xing Tian. One of them was Guo Xiaotian, who possessed an invincible astral energy, and had obtained the inheritance of the War God of War.


    However, the goal of this competition was not to see who was powerful enough to obtain the final victory, but to experience the ethereal Heavenly Dao together and find a way to use martial skills to draw upon the energy of heaven and earth. Therefore, although it was a fierce battle, filled with countless dangers, but in order to comprehend the Heavenly Dao, Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian had to do the same.


    Wang Ming, Guo Meimei and the rest who were watching the competition were all stunned!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 Chapter 763

    The fierce battle between Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian finally unfolded. After the trial of one blow, they began to really fight each other, because they all learned the same martial arts. Even though Yang Feng once practiced more martial arts than Guo Xiaotian, over the years, Yang Feng has taught Guo Xiaotian everything he has learned, Therefore, in such a situation, it is difficult to distinguish between Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian in martial arts


    Just as Yang Feng had guessed before, he still had an advantage. Yang Feng''s nine turn Xuangong was one more turn than Guo Xiaotian''s dayishenggang, and the physical body was built into a treasure body, which made Guo Xiaotian a little inferior to Yang Feng in both physical strength and defense


    In addition, in terms of cultivation, Yang Feng also has an absolute advantage because of the existence of yin and Yang twins, so in the competition with Guo Xiaotian, Yang Feng did not use all his strength, and the purpose of him and Guo Xiaotian is not to separate the victory from the defeat, but to find out the way to use martial arts to arouse the power of heaven and earth


    All kinds of martial arts are performed in the hands of the two people, and the sound of thunder is constantly heard in the air. However, because the speed of the two people is too fast, the people watching below can still see their competition at first, but later they can only catch a trace


    Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian don''t know how many moves they have attacked each other. What makes Yang Feng happy is that their joint cultivation is much better than their own cultivation. Every time they fight, they make Yang Feng feel very comfortable. Moreover, when they practice first, the wonderful feeling of harmony between man and nature is also very strong


    It''s just that two people are fighting each other, so it''s difficult for Yang Feng to capture that feeling. However, Yang Feng just realizes the wonderful feeling of the unity of nature and human beings, but he doesn''t capture that feeling, because once Yang Feng enters that feeling, he will play the enchanting colorful palm, This is not what Yang Feng can control. It would be bad if he hurt Guo Xiaotian


    Guo Xiaotian seems to have some understanding in this process. It seems that both of them are more suitable to understand the way of heaven and the way of martial arts in this state. With a little understanding, Guo Xiaotian''s attack power is also increased


    Feeling that Guo Xiaotian''s fists and feet are more powerful, Yang Feng''s strength is also increasing. They are tirelessly trying to compare and experience every move they have learned. How can these moves establish a relationship with the way of heaven, and how can they use these moves with the help of the power of heaven and earth


    In this way, Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian fought for seven days and nights without stopping. Wang Ming, who was watching the competition, did not rest. Guo Meimei was always watching the fight between them. Although they could only catch a trace, they were fighting, It has brought them great benefits


    During this period, Gu Tian woke up from meditation, his body was transformed by heaven and earth, his mood was greatly improved, and his kung fu was finally broken through. He was the first one to break through from the upper level of celestial being to the lower level of Xuanxian, and his real power went further


    This makes Wang Ming, the first disciple of Yang Feng''s pioneering work, very worried. Although honger is the most powerful of Yang Feng''s disciples, honger is a special case. Among the rest, Wang Ming is the strongest in cultivation, even though Yang Yun has the best qualification


    Although Wang Ming and Gu Tian are brothers, they are still fighting secretly in cultivation, especially Wang Ming. Because Yang Feng accepted him as a disciple and taught him so much martial arts, which changed Wang Ming''s fate, Wang Ming practiced so hard, In order not to let Yang Feng down, can do something for Yang Feng


    As a senior brother, it''s hard to say that he can''t have the strongest cultivation, so Wang Ming sees that Gu Tian has broken through to the lower level of Xuanxian before him, which makes Wang Ming feel urgent, so he stares at the battle between Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian more closely, hoping to understand something from it and break through to the level of Xuanxian as soon as possible


    After seven days and nights of continuous competition, Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian still didn''t mean to stop. However, at this time, there was a burst of laughter in the air. Then the figures of Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian appeared in the air. Naturally, Guo Xiaotian was the one who laughed


    At this time, Guo Xiaotian''s eyes are shining, and his face is full of joy. It seems that he must have realized something in the continuous competition of seven days and seven nights! Looking at Guo Xiaotian, Yang Feng sighs that Guo Xiaotian''s savvy is still high. Although he has many adventures and his strength is higher than Guo Xiaotian, his savvy is not as good as Guo XiaotianAlthough Yang Feng experienced the wonderful feeling again and again in the seven day and seven night competition, he didn''t understand anything in the end, but Guo Xiaotian could understand something from it. Naturally, Yang Feng was envious, but he was envious. Yang Feng was very happy for Guo Xiaotian, It''s just not clear what Guo Xiaotian understood


    Yang Feng stands opposite Guo Xiaotian, looking at the happy smile on Guo Xiaotian''s face, waiting for the surprise brought by Guo Xiaotian. Gradually, the smile on Guo Xiaotian''s face gradually converged, and then he said to Yang Feng, "ah Feng, you have to be careful, big brother. I''ve learned something. Come and see how powerful it is!"


    After listening to Guo Xiaotian''s words, Yang Feng nods, and then sees that Guo Xiaotian''s whole body is beginning to bloom with a little bit of golden light. With the golden light blooming, Yang Feng finds that Guo Xiaotian''s breath is gradually fading, which makes Yang Feng look at Guo Xiaotian opposite, but he has a feeling that he can''t lock Guo Xiaotian


    However, at this time, Guo Xiaotian, who was full of golden light, lifted his fists up, and then hit them, just like a pair of golden bells. The earth shaking sound came out from between Guo Xiaotian''s fists. Then Yang Feng saw Guo Xiaotian slowly hit himself


    After this slow punch, Yang Feng immediately felt the danger. Yang Feng felt that his whole body was covered by this fist, and there was no way to retreat. This fist and his Sanshou breaking the air, which combined all the boxing techniques, were similar, but Guo Xiaotian''s fist was more powerful


    Because in this fist, Yang Feng has already felt the breath of the power of heaven and earth, which makes Yang Feng very shocked. Unexpectedly, Guo Xiaotian can understand the method of using martial arts to arouse the power of heaven and earth so quickly. This ordinary and slow fist bombards Yang Feng with the power of heaven and earth


    Yang Feng really admired Guo Xiaotian''s savvy. After so long, he couldn''t find a way to use his martial arts skills to arouse the power of heaven and earth. However, Guo Xiaotian was able to understand it so quickly. Yang Feng asked himself that he was far from that savvy


    If Zhen Yuanzi saw Guo Xiaotian here, it took only seven days and seven nights to realize the method of using martial arts to arouse the power of heaven and earth. He had to vomit blood because it took him hundreds of millions of years to achieve such a degree. Compared with Guo Xiaotian, isn''t he more stupid than a pig


    In the face of Guo Xiaotian''s fist, which contains a trace of the power of heaven and earth, Yang Feng naturally does not dare to be careless. Watching Guo Xiaotian''s fist constantly condense in the air, Yang Feng directly turns it into a huge golden fist, and then smashes it at himself, Yang Feng also raises his hands


    The Yin Yang twins sitting in Yang Feng''s purple mansion of Dantian began to emit a stream of Yin Yang Dan Qi at the moment when Yang Feng raised his palms, and then flowed directly between his palms along Yang Feng''s double meridians. Yang Feng''s palms condensed the whole body''s strength at that moment, and then they broke up in the form of Yin Yang extinction


    The golden and silvery red air spurted from Yang Feng''s palms, and then kept tangled together. Finally, a huge spiral drill bit was formed, and it rushed towards the huge fist coming from him! The golden fists, as well as the gold and silver bits tangled together, will disturb the whole world in the process of moving forward


    Because of these two things in the sky, the wind is raging in an instant, and the situation is changing. When the golden fist moves forward, it pushes away all the things in front of it, even the air. Where the golden fist passes, it becomes a vacuum


    In the process of advancing, the spiral drill rolled up all the things it encountered, even the air around it was pulled away. With the advance of the drill, it rushed towards the huge fist on the opposite side. Of course, the place it passed was also pumped into a vacuum


    It''s just that one is to push the forward direction into a vacuum, while the other is to pump the place it passes through into a vacuum. Although the positive and negative ways are different, the effect is the same. They both make the whole world change dramatically, giving people a feeling of suffocation


    Standing in the distance watching Wang Ming, Gu Tian and Guo Meimei and others naturally feel the danger, so they immediately fly to the distance, away from the place where Guo Xiaotian and Yang Feng compete, so as not to be affected by the fish in the pond


    And just after Guo Meimei and them flew far away, the huge golden fists and the gold and silver intertwined drills finally collided Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 764

    The golden fist and the golden and silver bits directly collided with each other, and an earth shaking roar sounded. Circles of energy waves burst out from between the fist and the bit, and continuously spread out. Everything that passed was turned into powder


    The place where Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian stand is the center, and the surrounding mountains are all cut off in an instant, leaving only a small part. Fortunately, Guo Meimei and them are far enough away, otherwise they may be affected. However, even so, people who look at all this from a distance feel extremely shocked


    You know, it was just the energy ripple from the collision of Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian, which cut off most of the surrounding mountains. It can be seen how much powerful the energy contained in their attack was. Guo Meimei and all of them were excited when they looked at it from a distance


    And at this time, more intense energy waves emanate from the fist and drill bit. This is because the power of heaven and earth is aroused, and the golden fist condensed by the vigorous Qi of the sun god is being drilled by the huge drill bit condensed by the Yin and Yang Dan Qi


    The golden fists are constantly broken, and the drill bit of the extinction of yin and Yang is also beginning to disintegrate. Both the fists and the drill bit are shaking violently, and a circle of extremely strong energy waves are sent out between the two. Unexpectedly, this seems to be another close competition


    At this time, Yang Feng didn''t care whether his attack was equal to Guo Xiaotian''s, and Yang Feng was stunned, because when Yang Feng sent out the attack of yin and Yang extinction, Yang Feng felt that there was the power of heaven and earth in the attack of yin and Yang extinction


    In the last competition with zhenyuanzi, Yang Feng felt the power of heaven and earth in the attack when he made the move of yin and Yang extinction. But at that time, Yang Feng just thought it was his illusion and didn''t care too much. After all, the fight with zhenyuanzi was very short, The blow of his Yin and Yang extinction directly smashed the space arranged by Zhen Yuanzi and then dissipated


    Therefore, although Yang Feng felt that the extinction of yin and Yang contained the power of heaven and earth, it just flashed away, and he didn''t understand it carefully. However, after using Yin and Yang Dan Qi to perform this move, Yang Feng once again felt that there was a trace of the power of heaven and earth in the attack of yin and Yang extinction


    The power of heaven and earth is not from heaven and earth, but generated automatically in the strike of the extinction of yin and Yang, which makes Yang Feng very confused. Looking at the fists and drills that are offsetting each other, Yang Feng doesn''t understand what''s going on


    Yang Feng can clearly feel that the power of heaven and earth contained in Guo Xiaotian''s attack is borrowed from heaven and earth. However, the power of heaven and earth contained in his attack of yin and Yang extinction is automatically generated, but it seems that its power is no less than that of borrowing heaven and earth


    Finally, after the drill bit of yin and Yang extinction completely penetrated the golden fist, the drill bit of yin and Yang extinction also completely dissipated, and finally it was really even. This result not only surprised Yang Feng, but also Guo Xiaotian did not believe it! Guo Xiaotian is going to defeat Yang Feng with this blow, but he didn''t expect this result


    During the seven days and nights when Guo Xiaotian competed with Yang Feng, he had different feelings every time when he fought with Yang Feng. It was a feeling that he couldn''t tell the truth clearly. But at the end of the day, Guo Xiaotian suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and the fist appeared in his mind, which was the only way to show it to Yang Feng


    Originally, when Guo Xiaotian realized this fist, he was very confident that he could defeat Yang Feng, because this fist had integrated all his martial arts understanding, and could arouse the power of heaven and earth for the fist he had used. Although he had not seen the power of this fist at that time, Guo Xiaotian was very confident


    Just let Guo Xiaotian not think of it, Yang Feng has played the Yin Yang extinction method, for this move, Guo Xiaotian is also very familiar with, Yang Feng also taught Guo Xiaotian, but Guo Xiao Tian is not Yang Feng, he can not practice the nine Yin manual and Joyoung magic, and no Yin and Yang twins, so it can not be cast out. P>


    It''s just that Yang Feng didn''t have such power at all when he used to use this move to destroy Yin and Yang, but this time he was able to compete with his fist, which could arouse the power of heaven and earth. Naturally, Guo Xiaotian was shocked and couldn''t believe it. So when he saw that his fist and Yang Feng''s Yin and Yang extinction died together, Guo Xiaotian was really stunned


    But Guo Xiaotian soon found out the difference, because Yang Feng used to use the Yin Yang Dan Qi to stir the air and condense the air into a huge drill to attack. Now he uses the Yin Yang Dan QiGuo Xiaotian came to Yang Feng''s side with a flash of body shape, and then asked Yang Feng, "ah Feng, do you also understand how to use martial arts to arouse the power of heaven and earth?"?! In my opinion, the extinction of yin and Yang also contains the power of heaven and earth, but it''s strange that it doesn''t come from heaven and earth, but from your Yin and Yang Dan Qi. "


    After listening to Guo Xiaotian''s words, Yang Feng woke up, then shook his head and said to Guo Xiaotian, "brother Xiaotian, I don''t have your savvy. I can understand it so quickly, but you''re right. The power of heaven and earth contained in my attack is really produced by yin-yang Dan Qi. I don''t know what''s going on."


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Guo Xiaotian immediately put on an envious look, and then said to Yang Feng, "ah Feng, how can I not live as well as you, elder brother? After so many days of hard competition with you, Guo Xiaotian realized a little way to borrow the power of heaven and earth, and you can make the power of heaven and earth without understanding it, Brother, I really envy you


    After listening to Guo Xiaotian''s words, Yang Feng suddenly raises his head, and his face is constantly changing. At last, he even laughs. This is the first time that Yang Feng laughs so freely. While laughing, Yang Feng also secretly scolds himself for being too sharp. Guo Xiaotian''s words really wake up the dreamer


    Since he saw that Zhen Yuanzi could inspire the power of heaven and earth with his martial arts skills, Yang Feng has been trying to understand this method. However, Yang Feng regrets that no matter how hard he tries, he can''t find a way to inspire the power of heaven and earth. Although he can enter the state of unity of heaven and man when he understands the way of heaven, he can play that enchanting hand, But Yang Feng couldn''t understand how to use his martial arts to move heaven and earth


    Yang Feng is not a man who likes to go to the top of a bull''s horn, but in this case, he really goes to the top of a bull''s horn. He always thinks that only by borrowing the power of heaven and earth can he find the right way. Therefore, when he sees that the extinction of yin and Yang with Yin and Yang Dan Qi also contains the power of heaven and earth, he feels a little incredible, I don''t know what to do


    After listening to Guo Xiaotian''s words, Yang Feng''s whole heart brightened up and burst into laughter. Then Yang Feng said to Guo Xiaotian, "brother Xiaotian, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be at the top of my tether. Yes, I have Yin and Yang Dan Qi, and I can become heaven and earth by myself, Find a way to borrow the power of heaven and earth from the way of heaven


    After Yang Feng finishes speaking, he moves the Yin Yang Dan Qi in his body, and the Yin Yang Dan Qi moves in the double meridians of Yang Feng''s body. Then Yang Feng begins to practice from the simplest Da Fu Magic palm, and the Yin Yang Dan Qi flows between Yang Feng''s two palms. Every move of Yang Feng is a combination of Yin Yang Dan Qi and the power of heaven and earth


    Strong energy waves radiate from Yang Feng''s palms, and those energy waves spread out around. They cut off more than half of the peaks that Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian had hit before, and directly uprooted them, all of them turned into vermicelli. Moreover, they spread more widely


    And this is just the situation when Yang Feng practiced the big Voldemort''s palm. The nine Yin white bone claws, the 18 dragon subduing palms, the falling Ying sword palms, and the enchanting palms are displayed one by one. The more powerful his martial arts are, the more powerful the power of heaven and earth will be. After Yang Feng has applied all his martial arts, he will be able to master the martial arts, With Yang Feng as the center of the square tens of thousands of miles have been razed to the ground


    After Yang Feng practiced all kinds of martial arts, the smile on his face became more intense. He didn''t expect that what he was pursuing was so easy to get. Looking at the yin-yang Dan Qi still flowing between his palms, Yang Feng had an indescribable feeling


    What Yang did not know was why he first decided to make a decision to practice the nine Yin manual and the Joyoung magic. Perhaps at that time he wanted to gain a strong power. But now Yin Yang Dan has become the power of heaven and earth. Every trick that Yang Feng has done is carrying the power of heaven and earth. P>


    Moreover, the power of heaven and earth is still controlled by Yang Feng. If Yang Feng outputs more yin yang Dan Qi, the power of heaven and earth will be stronger. If he outputs less, the power of heaven and earth will be smaller. However, no matter how small the power is, it is equal to the power of heaven and earth that Guo Xiaotian can borrow


    Yang Feng''s mood at this time is really very good. Guo Xiaotian is envious with his bright smile. However, Guo Xiaotian is also happy for Yang Feng. Although he can see that every move of Yang Feng can have the power of heaven and earth, that power makes Guo Xiaotian very envious, and he knows that Yang Feng has gone further than himself


    But as long as Yang Feng is willing to let Guo Xiaotian stand beside him, Guo Xiaotian will firmly follow Yang Feng to fight side by side Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 765

    Unbelievable, Yang Feng never thought that what he had wanted to comprehend was so easily obtained. It was a bit too weird. Although it had been known that practicing the nine Yin manual and the Joyoung magic, it was very simple. Yin Yang and Yang were the first to be born. Yin Yang Dan Qi can now become a force of heaven and earth. Such a surprise is really a bit big for Yang Feng


    After a short period of excitement and excitement, Yang Feng also began to think about why Yin Yang Dan Qi can become the power of heaven and earth by itself?! Soon, Yang Feng also understood the key. This is because Yang Yin''s practice of the nine Yin manual and the Joyoung magic worked the spirit of heaven and earth into the purest Yin and Yang Dan, and Yin Yang Dan Qi is the most basic thing in the world. P>


    Everything has Yin and Yang. No matter what it is, it has one side of yin and Yang. That is to say, it is the Qi of yin and Yang that makes up everything in heaven and earth. Understanding the way of heaven and trying to use martial arts to arouse the power of all things in heaven and earth, in the final analysis, it is the power of yin and Yang. Yang Feng does not lack the power of yin and Yang


    It is precisely because Yang Feng has trained the nine Yin manual and the Joyoung magic, which made Yang Feng possess Yin Yang Dan Qi at the same time. Only then can he combine the Yin Yang Dan with the Qi and become the heaven and earth force. He thought of these things and made Yang Feng very excited because he would not have to work so hard to comprehend the heavenly way and then he could have the power of heaven and earth. P>


    And because Yang Feng''s power of heaven and earth is the power of heaven and earth formed by Yin and Yang and Dan Qi in his body, it can be controlled by Yang Feng, and the power can be controlled at will, unlike the power of heaven and earth inspired by the understanding of the way of heaven, which is only a trace, and it is not so easy to get


    Of course, Yang Feng will not give up to continue to understand the way of heaven. Although Yang Feng can only enter the artistic conception of the unity of heaven and man, he can''t understand anything, but Yang Feng still can''t give up to continue to understand. This is because even if Yang Feng can use the Yin and Yang Dan Qi in his body to become the power of heaven and earth, it is still limited after all


    Compared with the inexhaustible power contained in the universe, Yang Feng''s Yin and Yang twins, no matter how powerful, will still be useful. If they can arouse the power of the universe, they won''t worry about the problem of power exhaustion. Therefore, we should continue to understand the way of heaven


    And to continue to understand the way of heaven is not only to be able to experience the method of using martial arts to arouse the power of all things in the world, but also to improve one''s mood! Because only by understanding the way of heaven, can the state of mind be improved, and when the state of mind is improved, the way of heaven will bring benefits to the people who have improved their state of mind


    Now Yang Feng has reached the seventh turn of nine turn Xuangong, and the treasure body has just been completed. However, because Yang Feng also knows that at this level, it will be quite difficult to continue to improve the treasure body. The seventh turn of cultivation will make Yang Feng go through all kinds of hardships. If he wants to continue to improve, it will be very difficult


    The last time Yang Feng''s state of mind was improved, Yang Feng''s treasure body was transformed and improved by the way of heaven, making Yang Feng''s treasure body more perfect. Therefore, if you want to improve the state of treasure body as soon as possible and improve your strength, you must continue to understand the way of heaven and improve your state of mind


    Only when Yang Feng has a sense of the way of heaven, and his mood is improved, can he be recognized by the way of heaven, and let the way of heaven improve Yang Feng''s realm of treasure body! This is a shortcut to improve the state of BaoTi, and Yang Feng will not let it go. Now for Yang Feng, any way to improve his strength, Yang Feng will not let it go


    After thinking about the direction of his future efforts, Yang Feng''s excited and excited expression all converged, and then returned to calm. Then he said to Guo Xiaotian, "brother Xiaotian, how do you understand the method of using martial arts to arouse the power of heaven and earth?! Why can''t I understand it all the time? "


    Yang Feng is not as savvy as Guo Xiaotian, so he can only ask Guo Xiaotian for advice. However, after listening to Yang Feng''s words, Guo Xiaotian turned his lips and said, "what do I understand! I don''t know how to get that blow into my mind just now, and what kind of comprehension is that move?! If you really understand it, it should be like you, every move can arouse the power of heaven and earth, not only that one move! "


    Yang Feng nodded after listening to Guo Xiaotian''s words. Although he didn''t get what he wanted from Guo Xiaotian, what Guo Xiaotian said was right. If he really understood how to use martial arts to arouse the power of heaven and earth, every move must be able to arouse the power of heaven and earth, just like Zhen Yuanzi, Random move is with the power of heaven and earth, only in that way can be regarded as a real understanding


    However, although Guo Xiaotian didn''t know how he realized that move, there was a move that could arouse the power of heaven and earth. It was also a part of his strength. Besides, Guo Xiaotian gained the most from his visit here, so it was a worthwhile tripThen Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian flew to Kaifeng city with Guo Meimei. Soon afterwards, they all returned to Kaifeng City. Guo Xiaotian couldn''t wait to practice enlightenment by himself. Seeing that Yang Feng was farther away than himself, he was also very worried, so he went to practice nonstop


    Wang Ming also went to practice with Guo Xiaotian. As the eldest disciple of Yang Feng, he was surpassed by Gu Tian. Naturally, he would not be reconciled. Moreover, Wang Ming had a little understanding from the competition between Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian, so he went to practice quickly


    As for Guo Meimei, some of them are not interested in cultivation at all. They would not have practiced so hard if they didn''t want to be together with Yang Feng for a long time. Although their strength is not high now, as long as there is no disaster, it is not difficult to be with Yang Feng for a long time, So they naturally will not be so hard to cultivate


    So Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue, together with Yang Yun, took Yang Feng to visit Kaifeng City. Although they had already visited Kaifeng City, how could they satisfy Guo Meimei''s desire to go shopping only once? Besides, there was another Yang Yun who had never visited Kaifeng City


    So Yang Feng naturally can''t shirk it. He can only accompany Guo Meimei to go shopping, because this time he found that Yin Yang Dan Qi in his body can become the power of heaven and earth, so Yang Feng doesn''t have to be so anxious to cultivate and understand the way of heaven. Moreover, Yang Feng really hasn''t accompanied Guo Meimei for a long time, So it''s a good idea to accompany them to relax


    Along with Yang Feng, there are also Gu Tian, Bao Zheng and hong''er. Bao Zheng doesn''t like to practice very much, and hong''er''s strength makes him not need to practice so anxiously. So they have a lot of spare time, so they go shopping with Yang Feng


    Bao Zheng''s cultivation is still in the realm of true immortal, but he is also a real immortal. Although he has made a lot of progress compared with the last time Yang Feng saw him, the extent of his progress can''t be compared with other disciples. However, it''s not that Bao Zheng didn''t work hard, it''s his aptitude


    When Yang Feng met Bao Zheng for the first time, he already knew that Bao Zheng''s cultivation qualification was very poor. Although he had taught Bao Zheng the chapter of "changing tendons and forging bones" so that he could change his qualification, Bao Zheng naturally worked hard to cultivate. Now it''s a great progress to be able to reach the level of real immortal


    However, compared with cultivation, Bao Zheng was more interested in reading, so most of the time, Bao Zheng followed Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng to learn all kinds of knowledge about governing the country, marching, fighting and arranging troops. For these things, Bao Zheng was very interested, so he studied very hard


    Bao Zheng is less than 20 years old now, but he is already the Prime Minister of the great song dynasty. He helped Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, and Zhao Kuangyin, the Taizu of Song Dynasty, manage the great song dynasty. He was also loved by the people of the great song dynasty because of his integrity, selflessness and clean government


    Yang Feng was also very satisfied with Bao Zheng''s popularity. He saw that all the people along the way were greeting Bao Zheng, and Bao Zheng also gave back one by one, which made Yang Feng very satisfied with his decision to accept Bao Zheng as a disciple. He sighed that he was wise enough to accept such an excellent disciple


    After narcissism for a while, Yang Feng followed Guo Meimei and they went shopping again. Because of the existence of Bao Zheng, when song Zimin saw that Bao Zheng, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, would respectfully accompany Yang Feng to go shopping with them, he naturally understood Yang Feng''s noble status, so no matter where they went, they would be warmly treated


    Yang Feng doesn''t care much about such things, but Guo Meimei and them are different. Their girls'' shopping is just an interest. Seeing the Song Dynasty''s people treating them so warmly, they are even more interested in shopping. They have visited the whole city of Kaifeng all the time before they are willing to give up


    Until it was dark, Guo Meimei and her family went back. At this time, the earth suddenly trembled, and then the booming business came from afar. However, in the eastern sky, there was a colorful dark light


    Yang Feng flew up and looked in the direction of the dark light, but found that the dark light came from the end of the East China Sea. When he saw the dark light, Yang Feng had a wonderful feeling in his heart, as if something was attracting him


    Yang Feng knew that he would not have such a wonderful feeling for no reason. Something must have happened, so he decided to go there to have a look, so he asked red boy to escort Guo Meimei back, while he wanted to go to the end of the East China Sea to have a lookGuo Meimei saw Yang Feng''s dignified look and knew that something important must have happened, so they didn''t say anything. They went back obediently, and Yang Feng''s figure disappeared in a flash Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 766

    The earth shakes, and colorful dark light appears in the East China Sea. When Yang Feng sees the dark light, he suddenly feels that something is attracting him, so he decides to go to the East China Sea to have a look. After hong''er and Guo Meimei go back, Yang Feng''s figure flashes and disappears in the sky of Kaifeng City


    Because he felt that the thing that attracted him was very unusual, Yang Feng spread out his blood wings, and Shi zhanzu''s magic power flew forward. After reaching the seventh turn of the nine turn Xuangong, Yang Feng''s various ancestral magic powers were greatly improved, and his space speed was no exception


    In the past, Yang Feng''s blood wings could move 125000 miles at a time. But now, Yang Feng''s blood wings have appeared 150000 miles away. This speed is absolutely shocking and unimaginable. However, Yang Feng''s regret is that although the space speed has been greatly improved, However, Yang Feng has not yet awakened the magic power of space


    No matter how fast the speed is, it can''t be compared with the space power. No matter how fast the speed is, it''s not as fast as crossing the space directly. However, Yang Feng is very satisfied with the speed now. The shock of blood wing is 150000 Li. I''m afraid no one can match this speed under the sage


    Every time Yang Feng''s blood wing vibrates, it is a distance of 150000 Li. However, it takes a certain amount of time to get to the place where Xuanguang appears through the territory of Dongsheng Shenzhou and the endless East China Sea, Yang Feng finally saw where the dark light was


    What Yang Feng didn''t expect was that the thing emitting colorful dark light turned out to be a huge divine Island tens of thousands of miles high and covering an area of tens of thousands of miles. What''s more, it was even more unexpected that the divine island was still suspended in the air. It was the first time that Yang Feng saw such a thing, so he was naturally a little curious


    Looking at the huge God Island floating in the air, Yang Feng''s feeling of being attracted is even stronger. Yang Feng knows that there must be something in the God Island, and it is that thing that makes the huge God Island floating in the air, and it also emits such colorful dark light


    However, Yang Feng did not immediately take action, but stood in the distance to watch, because he was not the first one to come here. No matter how fast he was, it was impossible for him to get here faster than the East China Sea Aquarium living nearby. Before Yang Feng arrived here, many East China Sea Aquarium had gathered here


    In addition to the accidents of the East China Sea Aquarium, many of the scattered immortals who practiced on the fairy islands all over the East China Sea came here. However, these scattered immortals also watched quietly in the distance. None of them took the lead to fly to the colorful God Island. Although they all knew that there must be unusual treasures on the God Island, none of them was willing to be a bird


    Because no one can guarantee that there is no danger in the suspended Holy Island. Although the Holy Island is emitting intoxicating colorful light, the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are. Just like those sweet words, no matter how sweet they are, you will never know whether they are true or false, Maybe he was cheated, but still in the dark


    Although the colorful God Island is beautiful and intoxicating, no one knows what kind of danger it will contain under its beautiful appearance. Therefore, the East China Sea Aquarium and the scattered immortals who came here first are waiting for others to make the first bird to see if there is any danger. If there is no danger, then they will go up


    Yang Feng is the same. Although the attraction of Shendao is becoming stronger and stronger, Yang Feng still suppresses the impulse to board Shendao and stands quietly watching. As time goes by, more and more people have gathered here. Not only the shuizu and Sanxian in the East China Sea, but also the Tianting have sent people


    In the past, when Shendao appeared, the noise was not so big, so it would be known from the other side of the heaven. Even if the noise here could not be transmitted to the heaven, there were gods such as the star king on duty in the heaven. Naturally, some people would report to the jade emperor and the queen mother what happened in Donghai


    The person sent by heaven is Li Jing, the king of tota, who is followed by tens of thousands of generals. Nezha is also with Li Jing, but in front of outsiders, Nezha still pretends to be irreconcilable with Li Jing, deliberately keeping a distance from Li Jing, and they lead the army of heaven to stand in the sky and watch the change, There was no lead


    After the people of Tianting arrived, the Dragon King of Donghai came with his Shui people. Although the East China Sea is Aoguang''s territory, because the East China Sea is too big, Aoguang naturally can''t take all of them into consideration. After the appearance of Shendao, some Shui people reported to him. When Aoguang ordered his Shui people to come, it was a little lateAoguang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, saw Yang Feng standing in the air when he came here. He flew to the air to salute Yang Feng. Today, the four seas dragon people have completely broken with the heaven and decided to follow Yang Feng. Naturally, they have to respect Yang Feng very much. Otherwise, their life will be hard


    Yang Feng sees that Aoguang, the Dragon King of the East Sea, is coming. He nods to Aoguang and then continues to pay attention to Shendao. Aoguang also knows that Yang Feng doesn''t like to be polite, so he doesn''t say much when he sees Yang Feng. He also stands behind Yang Feng and looks at Shendao in the sky quietly


    With the arrival of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, more and more people gathered here. The other Dragon Kings of the three seas all came here. The same thing is that after seeing Yang Feng, they all stood behind Yang Feng, just like the Dragon King of the East China Sea. However, the time was not long. The seven demon saints of the demon clan also came here one by one. When they saw Yang Feng, they also came up one by one


    The seven demon saints didn''t bring their men. They all came here alone. After meeting Yang Feng, they stood beside Yang Feng and also looked at the God Island in the sky. Naturally, the seven demon saints were not stupid. Although they knew that there must be something good in the God Island, they didn''t do it. Naturally, they would not be stupid enough to be a bird


    The seven demon saints just appeared beside Yang Feng, and an auspicious cloud came from the West. The auspicious cloud fell directly on Yang Feng''s side, but Zhen Yuanzi appeared. And after Zhen Yuanzi smiles and signals to Yang Feng, he also looks at the God Island in the sky. His expression is very indifferent, so people can''t see what he is thinking


    With the emergence of these forces, Cihang Jingzhai in Nanhai, Shushan sword sect in Dongsheng Shenzhou, and Kunlun sect that Yang Feng has never met are also coming. Of course, there are many other Xiuzhen sects in the four major continents of Tianjie. In a word, more and more people have gathered here. It seems that those who block the sky are going to block the whole sky, Such a scene is extremely spectacular


    Yang Feng was surprised to see more and more people gathered in the sky. He didn''t expect that the island would attract so many people, which was unexpected. Looking at the crowd that was about to crush the sky, Yang Feng took them back


    Although Shendao has a strong attraction for Yang Feng, seeing so many people gathered here, Yang Feng is not in a hurry to go up. He also feels that he has to be patient and wait to see how things change. Yang Feng knows very well that if things in Shendao are predestined with him, they will be his own. No matter how many people come here, they are the same, If it''s not destined to be your own, then it''s useless to be the first one to go up


    After taking the crowd back, Yang Feng asked zhenyuanzi, who was standing beside him, "brother zhenyuanzi, what''s the matter here?! How can it attract so many people? "


    Although he knows that there are good things in Shendao, it''s a bit unusual to attract so many people. That''s why Yang Feng asked Zhen Yuanzi. After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Zhen Yuanzi said to Yang Feng, "it''s nothing. It''s just that there are treasures to be born. Depending on the situation, the treasures born this time must be unusual, It is estimated that it should be the best congenital Lingbao


    Later, Zhen Yuanzi told Yang Feng that after three times of heaven and earth calamities, many of the treasures of the great powers disappeared in the calamities, but some of them would still be born, while the general magic weapons had some signs when they were born, and the dark light was a very obvious feature


    However, according to the level of the magic weapon, the color of the dark light will be different. There will be a color when the ordinary magic weapon is born. The higher the level of the magic weapon, the more gorgeous the color is. For example, the colorful dark light emitted from the divine island now shows that the level of the magic weapon is at least at the level of the congenital spirit treasure


    The magic weapon of the level of congenital spirit treasure is extremely rare in today''s era. Unless those who have great powers, it is too difficult to get a congenital spirit treasure. Now a congenital spirit treasure is about to be born, which is sure to cause a sensation


    No one does not want to get the congenital Lingbao, so more and more people come here, want to see if they have the blessing to get the congenital Lingbao, and even if they can''t get the congenital Lingbao, it''s good to see it


    After listening to Zhen Yuanzi''s words, Yang Feng nods and understands why so many people are here. However, Yang Feng doesn''t say much about it. The things in Shendao are not destined to be his. It''s understandable that other people come here to try their luck


    Yang Feng looked at the colorful God Island in the sky and the practitioners all over the sky. He sighed in his heart. This time, it seems that earth shaking things will happen again Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 767

    Yang Feng looked at the colorful God Island in the sky and the coming practitioners. He sighed in his heart. He thought that there would be another bloody storm. People died for money, birds died for food, and congenital spiritual treasures were in front of him. I''m afraid not many people can resist the temptation, Fighting is inevitable


    However, although Yang Feng didn''t want to see such a scene in his heart, it wasn''t something Yang Feng could stop, so he could only stand by and watch silently. Yang Feng didn''t think about being a fisherman. First, he let heaven fight with all kinds of immortals. When they were both defeated, he would harvest the fruits of the final victory, But Yang Feng will not be the first one to rush forward


    Yang Feng, with the Dragon King of the four seas, retreats to the back with zhenyuanzi and the seven demon saints, and looks at them from a distance. Yang Feng also lets the Dragon King of the four seas restrain the aquarium, and doesn''t let any aquarium rush to Shendao rashly. They all retreat to the last side and watch quietly


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Sihai Dragon King quickly recruited all the Shui people around Shendao. Now Yang Feng''s words are as good as those of Xiaoqing, the descendant of ZuLong. Sihai Dragon King naturally obeys Yang Feng''s orders. Moreover, Sihai Dragon King is also a crafty man. Under such circumstances, Naturally, I know I can''t be the first to rush up


    There are more and more practitioners and immortals gathering in the sky, and Yang Feng''s spiritual sense is also keen to feel that there are many people with strong strength in the dark, and these people who are really looking to be fishermen! After feeling their existence, Yang Feng sneered in his heart. He wanted to see who had the ability to do it


    Yang Feng looks at the practitioners and immortals all over the world, but he also shows him some acquaintances. These acquaintances are all the people he met at the practice meeting when he was in the earth''s practice world. After he came back to the earth''s practice world through the last time his soul came out of his body, Yang Feng naturally knows why there are such earth''s practitioners flying to the heaven, But Yang Feng didn''t pay any attention to them


    With Yang Feng''s strength and influence, even if he had some grudges with those people before, there is no need to worry about them now. Those people can no longer pose any threat to themselves. As long as they don''t provoke themselves, Yang Feng naturally doesn''t care about them


    All over the sky, the practitioners and the immortals in the heaven have been surrounded by water. But no one is the first to fly to the island. They are all standing in the distant sky, looking at the huge Island suspended in the sky, and then waiting for someone to explore the way


    It''s just that those who come here are either practitioners or immortals. The most important thing we need is patience. No one can be vague about it. Time goes by, but no one is the first to fly to Shendao. The more we wait, the more no one dares to be the first to go up


    However, at this time, among all the practitioners and immortals in the sky, a man suddenly flew to the God Island quickly, which made all the people who were looking at him smile and thought that someone could not help it, but unexpectedly, the first one flew to the God Island while he was flying forward and scolding, "damn, Wang Mazi, what the hell are you kicking me for? "


    While the man was cursing, his body was close to the dark light from the divine Island, which made it too late for him to fly back. The dark light from the divine Island suddenly burst out and directly rolled the man to the divine island


    Countless practitioners and immortals around opened their eyes, but they saw that the man who was kicked to the God Island had nothing to do. They stood on the God Island intact and looked around. When they found that they had nothing to do, the man immediately flew to the God Island excitedly


    After seeing this situation, all the practitioners and all the immortals in the sky could not bear it. They all rushed to Shendao to look for the congenital spiritual treasure. In the blink of an eye, the Shendao with tens of thousands of miles around was full of practitioners, but they were all practitioners of small sects, such as Cihang Jingzhai, Kunlun sect and Shushan sword sect, Although some disciples went up, no whole sect flew to Shendao


    It''s not that they don''t want to go to the God Island to try their luck and look for congenital spiritual treasures. It''s because Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota, didn''t let them all go down. He just sent a few heavenly soldiers and generals to go down, which made the immortals who came with Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota, feel anxious, but there was no way, Who let Li Jing didn''t order them to go up? He had to bear it


    The four seas Dragon King, standing beside Yang Feng, saw that there was nothing wrong with the practitioners when they went to the God Island. He also wanted to go up and have a look, but he was stopped by Yang Feng. After Yang Feng saw the practitioners go up, there was nothing wrong with them, but Yang Feng could not tell what was wrong, So we didn''t let the Dragon King of the four seas go upThe practitioners who fly to the Holy Island are all in high spirits, looking for the congenital spirit treasure everywhere, but there is nothing on the Holy Island except the huge stones. At this time, the practitioners who become crazy for the congenital spirit treasure begin to bombard the Holy Island with their magic weapons, trying to break the Holy Island and see if the congenital spirit treasure is in the Holy Island


    However, at this time, a loud "buzz" came out from the inside of Shendao. When Yang Feng heard the loud noise, he immediately felt the danger. After saying "go" to the people around him, his figure flashed and appeared more than 100000 miles away


    The Dragon King of the four seas, the seven demon saints and zhenyuanzi immediately dodged when they heard Yang Feng''s words, but they didn''t have the speed of Yang Feng. They could appear more than 100000 miles away in a flash. When they saw that Yang Feng had left, Cihang Jingzhai and the people of Shushan sword sect also left without hesitation, Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota, immediately retreated


    And in the process of their retreat, terrible things happened. With the loud hum, circles of sound came out on the God Island, and countless practitioners who were standing on the God Island and looking for the congenital spiritual treasure fell into a dull state after hearing the loud sound


    Yang Feng, who was the first to appear more than 100000 miles away, looked at the huge God Island with tens of thousands of miles around. All the practitioners seemed to have lost their souls for a moment, and immediately realized that it was not good. Looking at the empty eyes of the practitioners, Yang Feng knew that all the practitioners were finished


    Obviously, the souls of the countless practitioners who flew to the God Island had been shattered by the buzzing just now. That''s why such empty eyes appeared. Then something even more terrible happened. With a light sound, the body of a soul lost practitioner suddenly burst out


    All over the sky, a shower of blood sprayed out of the man. The man became smashed and fell on the ground. From the body, a yuan baby flew out. The yuan baby''s face was full of panic. The yuan baby wanted to escape from the God Island, but before he could fly, the yuan baby also burst with a soft sound, It turns into a little bit of energy and falls on the ground


    With the burst of the first practitioner, the bodies of the practitioners who almost covered the whole Holy Island began to burst one after another. The sound of popping kept on, and the body of a practitioner and their primipara were turned into vermilion powder, which fell on the Holy Island. Soon, a Holy Island with colorful light was coming out, In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a bloody island


    In this process, only Yang Feng, who was the first to flash to the distance, saw it, but the people who were flying towards the distance did not see it, and they did not have time to see it, because the circle of sound waves from the God Island were chasing them, and everyone could feel the great power contained in the sound waves


    The slow flyer, who was chased by the waves, though not like the practitioners on Shendao, was seriously injured. He vomited blood and was about to fall out of the air. The Dragon King of the four seas, the seven demon saints and Zhen Yuanzi left early because of Yang Feng''s warning, so they were not injured, But also was shocked to the heart drama shock, viscera vibration unceasingly, feel very uncomfortable


    Even if it was Yang Feng who was the first to flash more than 100000 li away, the circle of noise still made Yang Feng''s ears a little unbearable. As for Cihang Jingzhai, Shushan sword sect and Kunlun sect, many people ran away in time, but most of them were seriously injured


    The same is true for the army in the heavenly court. Although Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota, immediately left with people when he saw Yang Feng Dodge, a large number of people were also seriously injured


    These people really survived. They all looked back at the island with lingering fear, but they saw that the whole island had been dyed red with blood, and there was no one on the island. This made everyone begin to be glad that they didn''t go up. If they went up, there would be nothing left at this moment


    Looking at the Holy Island, which was dyed red by blood, all of us were frightened, and all of us began to guess what was the terrible sound coming from the Holy Island, and what kind of magic weapon in the Holy Island would have such power Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 768

    Yang Feng looked at the God Island which had been dyed red by blood, and he was also a little frightened. In the face of such a terrible thing, if he was not afraid, it was absolutely impossible. The Dragon King of the four seas, the seven demon saints, and even Zhen Yuanzi turned pale when he saw the God Island which had been dyed red by blood


    What''s more distressing to the Dragon King of the four seas is that although they followed Yang Feng to dodge the sound and wave of attack from Shendao, the aquariums they brought were not able to retreat in time. A large part of the aquariums were killed in that loud noise, and the sea area under Shendao was also red with blood


    Fortunately, there are not many aquariums brought by Sihai Dragon King. Moreover, the power of the sound and wave from Shendao is so powerful that it is weakened in the sea. Therefore, some of the aquariums survived. This made Sihai Dragon King feel a little relieved. Then Sihai dragon king summoned those subordinates to keep them away from the range of Shendao


    The commotion caused by Shendao gradually subsided, but this time, no one dared to go to Shendao again. Although the inborn Lingbao was attractive, nothing could compare with his own life, so the survivors hid far away and watched quietly in the distance


    Although the strike of Shendao made everyone scared and made many people give up the idea of fighting for the inborn Lingbao in Shendao, but people are curious. Although they are very afraid of the things in Shendao, the more so, the more people want to know what is inside


    All the surviving practitioners are watching from a distance, and so is Yang Feng. He didn''t expect that the things contained in this God Island have such power. Looking at the tens of thousands of miles around the God Island, Yang Feng''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling


    Although Yang Feng predicted that there would be a bloodbath here, Yang Feng thought that the bloodbath was caused by fighting for the congenital spiritual treasure in Shendao, but he didn''t expect that such a bloodbath was caused by the congenital spiritual treasure in Shendao, which also made Yang Feng want to see what kind of magic weapon actually has such power


    And just as Yang Feng stares at Shendao in the distance, Kunpeng, the demon master, who is pale at the beginning because of the sound made in Shendao, laughs excitedly at this time. The whole person''s face shows a look of great excitement, which makes the people standing beside him not understand what happened to Kunpeng


    Looking at Kunpeng''s laughter, Monkey King stepped forward and said to Kunpeng, "third brother, what''s the matter with you?! Can''t it be that I was shocked just now?! Brother, look, brother three, he''s stupid


    After listening to the words of Monkey King, the demon master Kun Peng stopped laughing. Then he glared at Monkey King and said, "you''re shocked. Your third brother is very powerful. How can you be shocked?"! I''m so happy. Do you know what''s in the divine island?! That''s his Majesty''s chaos clock! Ha ha, chaos clock is born, and the treasure of our demon clan finally appears again


    After listening to Kunpeng''s words, everyone''s face changed. The demon king and other demon saints naturally looked excited, while the Dragon King of the four seas looked envious and envious. As for Yang Feng, although he was shocked by Kunpeng''s words, there was no expression on his face


    Chaos clock, one of the three treasures of Kaitian God axe, is also transformed by Taiji map and Pangu banner. Taiji map sets the earth, water, wind and fire, Pangu banner opens the world, while chaos clock drifts away from the three realms and suppresses Pangu world! These three inborn treasures are all the treasures to suppress qi movement


    Taiji map and Pangu banner were obtained by Daozu Hongjun. Later, Taiji map was given to Laozi, and Pangu banner was given to Yuanshi Tianzun to suppress the Qi luck of their respective sects. Chaos clock was bred from the sun star in Pangu''s left eye after the creation of heaven and earth


    At the beginning, Dijun and Taiyi were born from the sun star. Dijun held the Luoshu and Zhoutian Xingdou flag in his hand, while Taiyi held the chaos clock in his hand. Later, they established the heaven, which was also used to suppress the Qi luck of the demon clan. It was precisely because of the chaos clock that the demon clan could have such powerful Qi luck and occupy the vast sky for hundreds of millions of years


    But at the end of the Lich war, the chaos clock disappeared because the ancestral witch blew himself up and died with Dijun and Taiyi. Unexpectedly, it was born again hundreds of millions of years later, which naturally made the seven Lich saints of the Lich clan very excited and excited, because the chaos clock suppressed their spirit of the Lich clan, Then their demon clan will be strong again soon


    Moreover, with the existence of chaos clock, the strength of the demon clan will also be greatly improved. As long as it is not a saint, the demon clan with chaos clock will surely be able to survive any disaster. Thinking of these, Kunpeng''s eyes are glowing and staring at the distant God IslandKunpeng, the demon master, didn''t expect that the treasure born this time was the chaos clock of Taiyi, the East emperor. This is God''s blessing for the demon clan to develop stronger. However, Kunpeng, the demon master, soon discovered a problem, that is, Taiyi was dead. Now the chaos clock is ownerless, and such a congenital treasure, Naturally, it is coveted by many people


    Kunpeng, the demon master, has long felt the hidden people, and Kunpeng, the demon master, can also feel their strength. With his own strength, he is not sure that he can snatch the chaos clock from those people in the dark, which makes Kunpeng''s burning eyes fade gradually


    Kunpeng, the demon master, looks around and stands with himself. He is also very excited about several other demon saints. Although they are there, it is not enough to fight for chaos clock. Finally, Kunpeng, the demon master, looks at Yang Feng and stops his eyes on Yang Feng for a long time. The expression on his face is constantly changing


    Chaos clock is the thing of the Eastern Emperor of the demon clan. It is the treasure to suppress the qi movement of the demon clan. With chaos clock, the demon clan will be more powerful, but the premise is to get chaos clock. Kunpeng, the demon master, thinks that he is not sure that he will get the chaos clock from those people who are secretly watching, so he wants to ask Yang Feng for help, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth


    In order to protect the demons, Kunpeng has already asked Yang Feng for help. Yang Feng has also helped the demons and protected the demons with his nine tripods. This is a great favor for the demons. Now it is too much to let Yang Feng help the demons win the chaos clock, That''s why Kunpeng doesn''t know how to speak


    Besides, Yang Feng is a lich, and they are a demon. It''s a great thing for Yang Feng to protect the Lich with the power of heaven. After all, in the original Lich war, the loss of the Lich was much greater than that of the Lich. Now let Yang Feng help the Lich win the chaos clock and make the Lich more powerful. It''s impossible for the demon master Kun Peng to think about such a thing, So I didn''t dare to speak to Yang Feng


    Yang Feng also felt the eyes of the demon master Kunpeng, but Yang Feng pretended not to notice. He still looked at the God Island in front of him with a calm expression. Just as Kunpeng thought, when Yang Feng heard that the God Island was the treasure of the demon family, chaos clock, Yang Feng decided to stand by


    Although this kind of congenital treasure is also very attractive to Yang Feng, because the demon master Kunpeng, Monkey King and the ox demon king are here, Yang Feng is not easy to fight for, but it is even more impossible for Yang Feng to help the demon race fight for it. Naturally, Yang Feng does not want the demon race to become stronger


    In the past, Yang Feng could choose not to fight for it, but he would not help the demon master Kunpeng, so he decided to stand by. Those people who peep in the dark are not good people. Judging by the obscure mana wave from the air, Yang Feng knows that those people are not easy to deal with


    Since it''s not easy to fight, Yang Feng naturally won''t conflict with those people for the sake of the demon clan. It''s just because of this that Yang Feng turns a blind eye to the demon master Kunpeng, and the demon master Kunpeng finally doesn''t ask for help from Yang Feng. Everyone is silently watching the distant God Island


    At this time, the bloody God Island in the distance is emitting colorful light, and then the blood of the practitioners who died on the God Island began to seep into the God Island, and the energy left after the yuan baby of the practitioners was absorbed by the God Island


    Seeing this situation, all the people who survived in the accident just now changed their faces. They watched the blood and the broken fragments of Yuanying being absorbed by Shendao little by little. There was a chill in everyone''s heart. It was incredible to look at that Shendao


    This Holy Island is really weird, weird and frightening. Not only that blow killed countless practitioners, but the whole Holy Island is full of blood. Now it begins to absorb the blood flowing on the Holy Island. This kind of thing is really terrible, and people don''t know what to do


    After the blood and broken pieces of Yuanying on Shendao were absorbed, the huge stones on the whole Shendao began to fall off a little bit. For a moment, the earth was shaking, the sky and the earth changed color, and the huge stones kept falling down from the Shendao, breaking huge waves on the sea


    But no one has the mind to look at the rolling waves, but they are all staring at the God Island with huge stones falling off, looking at what terrible things are hidden in the God Island


    However, when all the boulders fell, a golden bell with colorful dark light appeared in front of everyone Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 769

    After absorbing the blood of countless practitioners and Yuan Ying''s energy, Shendao, which is tens of thousands of miles in radius, began to break and fall. When the last stone fell, it finally showed its true colors. A golden bell with colorful light appeared in front of the public


    At the moment when the giant bell appeared, a melodious bell sounded, but this time it was not as terrible as the previous one. This one was melodious and straight into people''s heart. It made people feel like a clear spring flowing in their body, with endless comfort all over them


    With the appearance of the giant bell, those who are hiding in the dark and want to make a profit are finally unable to sit down! This is the chaos clock among the three greatest treasures of Kaitian. It is the Taiji picture of Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing, the sage of heaven. It is one of the most powerful congenital treasures in Yuqing Dynasty. No one can suppress himself in front of it, hide his body shape, show his body shape one by one, and stare at the chaos clock with burning eyes


    Yang Feng saw a woman appeared in the east of chaos clock. Her appearance was a little vague. She seemed to be covered by magic. She didn''t want to let people know her appearance. She was holding a sword with Yingying blue light in her hand. She looked at chaos clock excitedly, and her eyes were full of eager light


    But in the north of chaos clock, there are a group of people, the first of whom are the Jade Emperor and the queen mother. In addition, beside the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, there are taishanglaojun, xuandu mage and Baxian. These people also look at chaos clock with excited faces, especially the Jade Emperor and the queen mother. They look at chaos clock with bright eyes, It''s like trying to swallow the chaos clock


    In the west of chaos clock, golden lotus blossoms in the sky first, and then two people appear. These two people are Duobao Tathagata and Guanyin Bodhisattva. Their appearance makes others despise. Others appear directly, but you two have to make such a pattern


    After the appearance of Duobao Tathagata and Guanyin Bodhisattva, another person appeared not far away from them. This person was wearing an ordinary Bagua Taoist robe, holding a dust brush in his hand, and hanging a gourd about the size of a palm on his waist. His appearance was not too prominent, and he looked very ordinary. He was the kind that people would forget at a glance, However, this man''s look was the most excited of all. After seeing the chaos clock, he burst into tears


    No one knows why this person will be so excited, and no one will pay attention to him. Anyone who sees chaos clock will be excited, but not as excited as this person. Other people are very reserved. Although there is a burning light in their eyes, at least they won''t cry


    And in the south of chaos clock, there are some people. Although there are not many people, they are all people with deep mana. They are all full of subtle mana fluctuations. They are all excited to watch chaos clock in the air! And in this group of people, Yang Feng is found Taiyi real figure, so guess that a few people should be hermeneutics


    Yang Feng''s guess is right. These people who appeared in the south of chaos clock were all those who did not betray Yuanshi Tianzun in the war of canonization. Among them, guangchengzi was the leader, and the others were Taiyi, Chishui, Daoxing Tianzun, Huanglong and Yuding


    When the group of people who explained appeared, there would be no other people in the sky. It seems that the people who secretly want to be fishermen have already appeared. Looking at these people from a distance, Yang Feng thought that the charm of congenital treasure was really powerful, and it could attract so many people


    It''s just that Yang Feng is not ready to fight for chaos clock, so he has no psychological burden. He just looks at it quietly in the distance. However, Kunpeng, the demon master standing beside Yang Feng, is worried. Although he felt that someone was peeping at him before, he didn''t expect that so many people would appear


    Moreover, none of these people is so easy to deal with. Kunpeng, the demon master, thinks that he has no problem with those Jinxian who are taught by him. However, compared with those people like Duobao Tathagata and Taishang Laojun, he is far behind, so he is more anxious


    Kunpeng, the demon master, peeks at Yang Feng again. He sees that Yang Feng is standing there with an indifferent look. He wants to open his mouth, but he doesn''t know how to do it. His anxious appearance makes the other demon saints standing beside him a little strange. However, the other demon saints are not fools. They see so many people in the sky, Naturally, they know why Kunpeng, the demon master, looks like this


    Looking at those who covet the chaos clock, other demon saints are also very angry and anxious, but they also know that it is impossible to rely on their strength. However, those people are competing with each other, but they have more heart and less strength to fight for the chaos clock that should belong to their demon clanThey all know that Yang Feng''s strength is unfathomable, but they don''t know how to speak, just like Kunpeng, because Yang Feng has helped the demons enough. They don''t know how to repay Yang Feng for protecting the demons, If Yang Feng is allowed to help fight for chaos clock again, they can''t really open this mouth


    However, in front of them is the innate treasure that can suppress Qi Yun. If they are allowed to give up, it will certainly make them very unwilling. So after a while of struggle, the monkey king steps forward and comes to Yang Feng''s side. Among the seven demon saints, although Kunpeng, the demon master, was the first to meet Yang Feng, and red boy, the son of the ox demon king, became Yang Feng''s disciple, he still belonged to the monkey king if he wanted to make friends with Yang Feng


    Sun Wukong went up to Yang Feng without affectation. He said to Yang Feng directly, "brother Yang Feng, please help us fight for chaos clock. If it''s successful, our demon clan will have a big reward. Even if it''s not successful, we''ll write down the kindness. Please do help us."


    Yang Feng listened to Sun Wukong''s words and looked at Sun Wukong and the other demon saints. Although the faces of these demon saints were sincere, and Yang Feng had some understanding of their tempers. He knew that they were all upright people, but no matter how upright they were, if they met anything that related to the interests of the demon clan in the future, I''m afraid they will think for themselves first


    So after listening to the words of the monkey king, Yang Feng didn''t impulsively agree because he had friendship with the monkey king. Instead, he said to the monkey king, "brother sun, don''t be impatient. Now is not the time to be impatient. If you want to be a fisherman, how can you be patient?"?! Let''s just watch patiently. "


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, the monkey king saw that Yang Feng didn''t make a definite promise. He wanted to say something more, but he was held by the demon master Kunpeng. At this time, the demon master Kunpeng didn''t look like he was anxious just now, but he had a smile on his face, because Yang Feng''s words made him suddenly open


    As Yang Feng said, those who are hidden in the dark want to be fishermen. Now that they are all real, let them fight for it. It''s better that they lose both sides. In this way, they can not be fishermen, and then they will win


    The smile on the demon master Kun Peng''s face gradually spread. Looking at the characters in the sky surrounded by chaos clock, he thought about the strength of these people, and imagined how likely these people were to lose both sides. What made the demon master Kun Peng happy was that according to his calculation, the chances of these people losing both sides were really great


    Among these characters, the most taboo of the demon master Kunpeng is the Buddha Duobao Tathagata and taishanglaojun. So if they lose each other because of fighting for chaos clock, then other people have nothing to worry about. When he thinks of these, Kunpeng''s heart is faintly excited, Looking forward to those who want to fight for chaos clock to start as soon as possible


    Monkey King was held by Kunpeng, the demon master. At first, he didn''t understand why Kunpeng stopped him. However, seeing Kunpeng''s appearance and thinking of what Yang Fenggang had just said, Monkey King, no matter how nervous he was, had already guessed what Kunpeng and Yang Feng had done, so he just watched it change


    The other demon saints also understood Yang Feng''s words, so the anxious look on their faces disappeared. They stood there quietly, looking at the people around the chaos clock, expecting them to start early, and then when they were both defeated, they could easily get the chaos clock


    It''s just that Kunpeng, the demon master, is dreaming of being a fisherman, and the people around chaos clock are not fools. Which one of them is not cunning. They have seen Yang Feng for a long time. No one cares about the seven demon saints and the four seas Dragon King, but Yang Feng and Zhen Yuanzi are standing there, They have to think about it


    So although the appearance of chaos clock makes them all appear in the light, but no one comes forward to fight for chaos clock, not only because of the powerful power of chaos clock, but also because they don''t want to let Yang Feng and Zhen Yuanzi pick up a bargain after they are defeated


    Because of this, although all people are looking at the chaos clock with their eyes glowing, but no one is the first to go forward, because everyone knows who is the first to go up, then it will certainly become the target of public criticism, and no one is willing to do that


    So the scene actually fell into a very strange confrontation, all people are looking at the chaos clock, but no one takes any action, that is, quietly watching Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 770

    The colorful chaos clock floats in the air, and the huge body of tens of thousands of miles radiates endless prestige, showing its dignity as a congenital treasure. However, in the four directions of chaos clock, there are a group of people who are eyeing the chaos clock, but the scene is very strange, Because these people who want to fight for chaos clock only look at chaos clock, but none of them dare to step forward


    Although chaos clock is like the most delicious and attractive food in the world, and all the greedy people are drooling, no one dares to be the first to put down chopsticks, waiting for other people''s action. This makes Kunpeng, the demon master who looks forward to their defeat in the distance, worried again


    However, no matter how anxious Kunpeng was, no matter how he wanted to see those people lose both sides, he had to calm down and patiently look at them. He couldn''t have a trace of impulse. Now the competition among the people is who is more patient. If he can''t help it first, he will lose


    However, what is unexpected is that people in Buddhism should be the most patient people, but the first one to take action is the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. However, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata did not go forward to grab the chaos clock, but said to the public, "benefactor, this treasure is destined to our west, so it should be brought back to the west by the poor monk. Don''t bother, Let''s break up, let''s break up, and save the peace between us! "


    After listening to the words of Buddha Duobao Tathagata, people call it Qi. Why do you say that chaos clock has affinity with the west?! In the end, Duobao Tathagata said not to hurt the harmony between them, which made people disdain. You Duobao Tathagata is a traitor. Who has friendship with you


    No one dares to say it in front of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, because the strength of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata lies there. When the Buddha Duobao Tathagata was still a Daoist, he was already the first one among the disciples of people''s education, explanation and interception, Today, as the Buddha of Western Hinayana Buddhism, the cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism is more profound, so no one dares to provoke him


    Even the eldest of all people, taishanglaojun, wants to deal with Duobao Tathagata. Although it was taishanglaojun who sent Duobao Tathagata to the West and made him sit in the position of Buddha, taishanglaojun is kind to Duobao Tathagata, but in terms of cultivation, taishanglaojun is not sure how to defeat Duobao Tathagata


    However, even if the cultivation of taishanglaojun is not as good as that of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, taishanglaojun is the part of the sage of heaven, Taiqing and Laozi. Even as the Buddha of Hinayana Buddhism, Duobao Tathagata does not dare to be disrespectful to taishanglaojun, because if you offend taishanglaojun, it is equivalent to offending Laozi, the sage of heaven


    It''s not so easy to bear the consequences of provoking the saints of the way of heaven. Therefore, although the Buddha Duobao Tathagata says that he is very strong, he wants to rely on his own strength far beyond the others, and he wants to make them retreat in the face of difficulties, so that they don''t make unnecessary struggles any more. This is good for everyone, but he really wants to do something to hurt everyone''s harmony, But the voice of Buddha Duobao Tathagata is still very polite, with a smile on his face. The reason is that Taishang Laojun is present


    If it wasn''t for the presence of the Supreme Lord Laojun, then the Buddha Duobao Tathagata would not be so polite, and there would be no scruples. He would have robbed chaos clock for a long time. However, with the strength of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, the power of chaos clock can''t help him


    Of course, the reason why Buddha Duobao Tathagata said so politely is not only because of the presence of Taishang Laojun, but also because of Yang Feng! Buddha Duobao Tathagata''s fear of Yang Feng is much greater than that of taishanglaojun. After all, taishanglaojun is only a part of a saint, but Yang Feng is the one who will become a saint


    In the past, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata only speculated that Yang Feng might become the seventh saint in the world. Now, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata has been more and more sure. Therefore, even if he is the Buddha of Hinayana Buddhism, and even if his cultivation may be higher than Yang Feng, he is more afraid of Yang Feng than Lao Jun


    Because one is the separation of saints, and the other is the one who is going to be a saint, which is more important, even a fool can be clear! When Buddha Duobao Tathagata looks at Yang Feng standing in the distance, he doesn''t mean to rob chaos clock, so his fear of Yang Feng is deeper


    This is because if Yang Feng doesn''t come forward now, it means that Yang Feng wants to be a fisherman very much. He won''t fight until all the people in his own side are defeated. In this way, chaos clock will easily fall into Yang Feng''s hands. If Yang Feng gets chaos clock, So Yang Feng''s strength is more incalculable


    And because Yang Feng and the seven demon saints of the demon clan stand together, and their friendship, it is difficult for Buddha Duobao Tathagata to believe that Yang Feng is standing there watching, and there is no intention of seizing the chaos clock, so Buddha Duobao Tathagata will be so polite to say that powerful wordsThe meaning of Buddha Duobao Tathagata is very simple, that is to ask people not to fight with him, because even if people fight with him, it will not be his opponent. In the end, it will hurt people''s harmony, but Duobao Tathagata doesn''t want to fight with them. After all, it''s hard to predict what the result will be if they really fight


    Although the Buddha Duobao Tathagata is confident that his strength can stabilize the people, after all, he and Guanyin Bodhisattva are the only two on his side. If he really starts, it is impossible for the Buddha Duobao Tathagata to defeat the people without being hurt. That''s why he says such words to the people and wants them to retreat


    As for the chaos clock, Buddha Duobao Tathagata is also determined to get it. It is not only because chaos clock is the most precious one to suppress qi movement, but also because Duobao Tathagata values the power of chaos clock. Although chaos clock is not as good as Taiji map in defense and Pangu banner in attack, it is the most rare thing that chaos clock can have both, And the power is just worse than Taiji map''s defense and Pangu fan''s attack


    Such a congenital treasure in hand, even for the saints of heaven will also have the power of a war! Now that the great calamity of heaven and earth is coming, Buddha Duobao Tathagata naturally has to think more about himself. Although living in the Western Paradise, there can be no calamity and no calamity, it is still good to have more means to protect his life


    So when the Buddha Duobao Tathagata saw that chaos clock appeared in Shendao, he had decided to get it no matter what the price he paid, but no one would want to do it if he didn''t fight. If he did, he would get hurt and let others take advantage of it, The Buddha Duobao, the Tathagata, is dead


    Just because of this, Buddha Duobao Tathagata wants to let the public retreat. In this way, even if Yang Feng wants to rob chaos clock with him, he is easier to deal with, which is better than facing the attack of the public! Just let Buddha Duobao Tathagata did not expect that, after listening to his words, no one left


    This made the Buddha Duobao Tathagata look gloomy, and then he said to the crowd in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?! I don''t speak well?! This treasure is predestined relationship with the West. How do you want to fight for it?! If that''s the case, then don''t blame me for not remembering the old friendship. "


    The people around the chaos clock, after listening to the words of Buddha Duobao Tathagata, show a look at the fool''s expression on their faces, but still no one left. Among the people, which one is not the most shrewd one, naturally they are very clear about the ideas of Buddha Duobao Tathagata


    It''s impossible for them to retreat in the face of difficulties, and it''s not sure who will be the winner. It doesn''t depend on the cultivation level of Duobao Tathagata, but everyone is also a person with advanced cultivation level. Even if you start, who will lose in the end is still unknown. Naturally, it''s impossible to give up the congenital treasure chaos clock because of your three or two sentences of Duobao Tathagata


    The Buddha Duobao Tathagata was still indifferent after hearing his words. He thought that if he didn''t show some strength, he might not be able to frighten the people. So he wanted to show his hands to the people. But before the Buddha Duobao Tathagata started, there was a cold hum in his ear


    The one who gives out the cold hum is the one who looks very ordinary, but tears come out when he sees the chaos clock. The Buddha turns his head and looks at the person. Then he smiles a little and says to the person, "who should I be? I turned out to be Lu Yadao friend, Don''t you have any opinions on what I said? "


    It turns out that this ordinary looking man was a very famous Lu Ya Taoist in the battle of the gods! Lu Ya, a Taoist priest, was a brilliant figure in the battle of canonization. When he first appeared, he helped Jiang Ziya kill Zhao Gongming, the great Luo Jinxian who was intercepted. Later, he was caught by Hunyuan Jindou and was able to escape by himself. Although he suffered a little loss from Kong Xuan, he was still able to turn into a rainbow


    It can be seen from the various performances in the battle of Fengshen that the strength of Lu Ya Taoist was above Jinxian. Although he was defeated by Kong Xuan at that time, he disappeared as a rainbow, but people who had experienced the battle of Fengshen still remember him


    It''s just that Lu Ya''s appearance is so common that even if he stood by the Buddha Dharma Dharma, he didn''t recognize him. Of course, it''s not surprising that he didn''t recognize Lu Ya


    Now the Buddha Duobao Tathagata called out the name of Lu Ya Taoist, but it surprised everyone Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 771

    Lu Ya''s brilliant performance in the battle of Fengshen makes many people who have experienced the battle of Fengshen still remember him. However, like the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, they were attracted by the chaos clock before, so no one noticed him, Moreover, Lu Ya''s appearance is too ordinary. Although people remember Lu Ya, they have forgotten what he looks like


    Now, according to the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, many people know that this man is actually Lu Ya Taoist. When they think of Lu Ya Taoist''s achievements in the battle of God, they are all thinking about how much chance they will have to defeat Lu Ya Taoist if he participates in the fight for chaos clock


    However, they all thought about it and found that if they had a chance of winning, they would not have a chance of winning. And they could not help looking at the little red gourd on Lu''s waist


    Don''t look at the little red gourd, which is only the size of a slap. It looks ordinary. However, this little gourd made great contributions to Lu Ya Taoist in the battle of God worship. Almost every success of Lu Ya Taoist was created by this little gourd, and the only two failures were also because he didn''t sacrifice this little gourd in time


    Lu Ya Taoist''s little red gourd is called the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. It is a magic weapon specially used to deal with the yuan God. Moreover, this little gourd is also a congenital spiritual root. It is the result of a congenital calabash vine growing on Buzhou mountain before the heaven and earth opened and Buzhou mountain was broken by the water god


    The congenital calabash vine bred by heaven and earth only produced three calabash. The first calabash was obtained by Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing, which is the purple gold red calabash used by Laozi to hold pills. However, this purple gold red calabash can not only hold pills, but also hold people. Its power is extraordinary


    The second gourd was obtained by Empress Nuwa. Later, it was refined by Empress Nuwa into a demon flag. Naturally, its function is to summon hundreds of millions of demon families in the world. Moreover, all the hundreds of millions of demon families in the world are bound by the demon flag. So as long as you master the demon flag, it is equivalent to mastering the whole demon family


    The last one is the little gourd in the hands of Taoist Lu Ya. It was with this little gourd that Taoist Lu Ya made a great success in the battle of God worship and killed many people with high accomplishments. The reason why this little gourd is so powerful is that Taoist Lu Ya''s gourd is specialized in dealing with the yuan God of the monk


    Yuan Shen''s attack is the most difficult to prevent. The reason why Lu Ya Taoist''s gourd is called chopping immortal throwing knife is that when attacking with this gourd, a white light will be emitted from the gourd. The white light looks like a throwing knife. Although the person attacked by the white light can see the white light, he can''t escape, In the end, we can only drink hatred under the chopping immortal Throwing Knife


    So when people knew that this man was Lu Ya Taoist, they were very careful, and they didn''t want to fight him, because the chopping immortal throwing knife was so terrible. When they thought of the people who died under the chopping immortal Throwing Knife in the battle of canonization, they were scared


    However, seeing Taoist Lu Ya looking at Buddha Duobao Tathagata excitedly at this time, other people are looking forward to the battle between Buddha Duobao Tathagata and Taoist Lu Ya. Although Buddha Duobao Tathagata was the first one in the three religions in the battle of God worship, the strength displayed by Taoist Lu Ya at that time was also very strong, And Lu Ya Taoist has a chopping immortal Throwing Knife, it is not certain who will win


    Taoist Lu Ya was looking at the Buddha Duobao Tathagata excitedly. He just wanted to speak to Duobao Tathagata. But at this moment, suddenly a golden light came out from the practitioners who had been hiding far away. In a twinkling of an eye, the golden light came to Taoist Lu Ya. When the golden light was gone, the middle-aged Taoist appeared


    This middle-aged Taoist is not too tall, and his appearance is also ordinary. He holds a whip that is not gold, not iron, not wood, not jade. It is three feet, five inches, six points long, and twenty-six knots. Each knot has four runes, a total of eighty-four. The whip is simple and unsophisticated, but it gives people a strong sense of oppression


    The middle-aged Taoist took the whip and looked at Lu Ya angrily. Then he said to Lu Ya, "Lu Ya, do you remember the poor way?"


    When Lu Ya saw the Taoist who flew to him in anger, he didn''t know him at all, so he said to the middle-aged Taoist, "who are you?"?! I don''t know you. A little Xuanxian dares to come here recklessly. He who knows his face should get out of here. Otherwise, he can''t blame others for losing his life. "


    The middle-aged Taoist priest blushed with anger when he heard what he said. Just as he was about to speak to him, he heard the group of people in the south of chaos clock standing in front of him saying, "Ziya, don''t be presumptuous, don''t go back!"The group of people standing in the south of chaos clock are the disciples of hermeneutics, but it is guangchengzi, the first elder martial brother in hermeneutics, who once reached the realm of great Luo Jinxian. As for Lu Ya, the leader of Kunlun sect is now in front of him, but this leader has a long history, because he is Jiang Ziya, the last one who presided over the canonization, What he was holding was the famous whip


    However, Jiang Ziya did not return to the Kunlun camp after listening to guangchengzi''s words. Instead, he said to guangchengzi, "elder martial brother guangchengzi, I have a great cause and effect with this person. If it is not this person, I don''t need to reincarnate and rebuild. Now I only have the present cultivation. Today I will end the cause and effect with this person."


    After hearing Jiang Ziya''s words, guangchengzi almost didn''t get angry with Jiang Ziya. He secretly scolded Jiang Ziya for not being able to see the situation clearly. How could a smart and capable child be so reckless at such a critical time? So guangchengzi sank his face and said to Jiang Ziya, "Ziya, don''t play around, The cause and effect between you and Lu Yadao will be discussed later. Now is not the time for you to make a fool of yourself. "


    Guangchengzi doesn''t want to let Taoist Lu Ya explain to them first because of Jiang Ziya''s affair. He is still waiting to see that Taoist Lu Ya and Buddha Duobao Tathagata are both defeated. How can Jiang Ziya destroy this affair? So although his words are not too fierce, he has a dignity that can''t be resisted


    Jiang Ziya listened to guangchengzi''s words and looked at Lu Ya''s Taoist priest in front of him. His face was full of resentment. But seeing guangchengzi''s appearance, Jiang Ziya could not disobey guangchengzi''s words. At last, he could only fly back full of resentment and grievance. Looking at Jiang Ziya''s back, guangchengzi sighed


    If it is put in other circumstances, guangchengzi and others will not promise Jiang Ziya to settle the cause and effect with Taoist Lu Ya, or even go together. If they don''t beat Taoist Lu Ya to the ground, they won''t give up. But at this time, guangchengzi can''t let Jiang Ziya achieve his wish


    Guangchengzi also knew that Jiang Ziya was wronged, and it was a pity for Jiang Ziya. Originally, Jiang Ziya, as the God of heaven, had a profound fortune. He helped the Zhou Dynasty overthrow the Shang Dynasty, and finally presided over the God of heaven in fengshentai, which had great merit


    Although Jiang Ziya''s cultivation was not very strong and his own qualification was not suitable for cultivation during his reign of canonization, after canonization, he would be rewarded by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. He would change his physique by means of saints, It''s not difficult to improve Jiang Ziya''s accomplishments


    However, Jiang Ziya did not have that good fortune, because in the battle of Fengshen, Jiang Ziya made a big mistake. This mistake was that Jiang Ziya listened to Lu Ya''s words and killed Zhao Gongming, the intercepting immortal, with the magic of nailing the head and seven arrows. Although nailing the head and seven arrows was very harmful, even the golden immortal could be killed, but he would be punished by heaven


    Nailing the head and seven arrows is a secret skill of the demon clan. It''s just too vicious, so no one will use it, and it will be punished by heaven. Of course, no one will use it, but only a few people know it, but the mysterious Lu Ya Taoist knows it and teaches it to Jiang Ziya


    Of course, Lu Ya''s Taoist didn''t tell Jiang Ziya that he would be punished by heaven if he used the book. Jiang Ziya worshipped Zhao Gongming''s three souls and seven Spirits by using the book, which made Zhao Gongming''s death not clear. However, the curse of heaven also fell on Jiang Ziya


    It is precisely because of this that although Jiang Ziya has the great merit of being a deity, when Yuanshi Tianzun wanted to reform Jiang Ziya''s physique and increase his accomplishments, he found that Jiang Ziya was bearing the curse of heaven. In this case, Yuanshi Tianzun had no way


    In the end, Jiang Ziya had no choice but to enjoy decades of wealth in the world, and then reincarnate and rebuild. After reincarnation, Jiang Ziya was worshipped by the Kunlun sect. Later, he was awakened by guangchengzi''s Dharma, but it was a great loss for Jiang Ziya


    No matter how bad his accomplishments were, he was also a disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun. However, after he joined the Kunlun sect, he did not know how many generations of disciples of Yuanshi Tianzun. His status could be said to have plummeted, and he had to practice from the beginning. Such grievances naturally made Jiang Ziya hate Lu Ya


    Fortunately, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun gave Jiang Ziya the magic weapon of whip, and made Jiang Ziya the leader of Kunlun sect. It can be regarded as a little compensation for Jiang Ziya, the God of the people


    It''s just that it''s not enough for Jiang Ziya who is full of grievances, so Jiang Ziya will be so angry when he meets Lu Ya again. Only in this case, guangchengzi can''t let Jiang Ziya destroy the overall situation, so he can only grievance Jiang Ziya again Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 772

    Guangchengzi watched Jiang Ziya go away with resentment and grievance. Although he felt sorry for Jiang Ziya, he couldn''t help Jiang Ziya''s mischief. What''s more, Jiang Ziya''s strength today is not the opponent of Lu Yadao. He wants to end the cause and effect with Lu Yadao, That''s impossible


    When Lu Ya heard Jiang Ziya''s name, he was stunned. Because Jiang Ziya''s appearance changed a lot after reincarnation, Lu Ya didn''t recognize Jiang Ziya at the first time, but then a sneer appeared on his face


    Why Jiang Ziya came to settle the cause and effect in such an angry way is very clear to Taoist Lu Ya. However, Taoist Lu Ya didn''t feel sorry for what happened in that year. He didn''t go to help Jiang Ziya. His purpose was to destroy the war of Fengshen and make the war of Fengshen go on smoothly, So Jiang Ziya''s life is not his business


    Looking at Jiang Ziya''s back in the distance, the sneer on Lu Ya''s face gradually disappeared. Later, he turned his head and looked at the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. Previously, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata asked Lu Ya if he had any opinions about the fate of the chaos clock with the west, and asked people not to fight for it. Now, Lu Ya looked at the Buddha Duobao Tathagata and said, "Taobao Tathagata, Why do you say that chaos clock is predestined with you in the west?! It''s true that the chaos clock is predestined to me! "


    When Buddha Duobao Tathagata heard that Taoist Lu Ya didn''t call him Buddha, but called him by the name of "Taoist Duobao", his face suddenly flashed with anger, but immediately disappeared. Then he said to Taoist Lu Ya, "this treasure is a very fierce thing. It costs a lot of money, and it should be brought back to the west by the poor monk, It''s natural that we are predestined to the west by the supreme Dharma of Buddhism. I don''t know where it is predestined to Lu Ya''s friends


    Listening to the words of Buddha Duobao Tathagata, not only the expression of disdain on Lu Ya''s face, but also the expression of disdain on other people around the chaos clock. If you want to win the treasure, you have to find such a reason, which makes people despise Buddha Duobao Tathagata for a while


    Lu Ya Taoist looked at Buddha Duobao Tathagata with disdainful eyes, and then said to Buddha Duobao Tathagata, "do you want to know why chaos clock is predestined with me?"?! I can tell you, because chaos clock belongs to my uncle! "


    The utterance of this sentence not only makes the Buddha Duobao Tathagata look silly, but also makes other people around him look silly. Originally, people thought that the reason of Buddha Duobao Tathagata was shameless enough. Unexpectedly, there was even more shameless one. Taoist Lu Ya actually got up with chaos Zhong directly


    If chaos clock is his uncle''s thing according to Lu Ya Taoist, that is to say, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi of demon clan is his uncle?! This is obviously impossible, because if you say so, then Lu Ya Taoist priest is the son of demon emperor Jun, but there is no spirit of demon race in Lu Ya Taoist priest, so it is obviously nonsense


    However, something unexpected happened. Just when people ridiculed the Taoist priest for being more shameless than the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, a dazzling golden light suddenly appeared on him. With the golden light flashing, the appearance of Taoist priest Lu changed greatly, which was originally ordinary, The rapid change has become an appearance that people can''t forget at a glance


    Taoist Lu Ya''s figure has grown a lot. His tall and straight body is standing in the air. His ordinary Taoist robe is also changed into a glittering fairy dress. His ordinary appearance is extremely handsome, and he looks like a young man in his twenties. He wears a purple gold crown on his head, The long black hair fluttered wantonly behind him


    While the appearance of Lu Ya Taoist changed greatly, he suddenly released a kind of earth shaking evil spirit, and in that evil spirit there was an aura of Imperial Majesty. This change made people feel awe inspiring and even more silly, I wonder if Lu Ya is really the prince of the demon clan


    Taoist Lu Ya, whose figure and appearance have changed greatly, did not go to see the reaction of the people first. Instead, she went to the north of chaos clock and said to the queen mother, who was standing beside the Jade Emperor Haotian, "my nephew has visited my aunt. I haven''t seen her for hundreds of millions of years, but my aunt''s style is still the same. It''s a pity that my aunt is now someone else''s wife. This is my nephew''s last call to you as an aunt, We''ll have nothing to do with each other in the future! "


    Lu Ya''s Taoist priest is indeed the prince of the demon clan. In those years, ten three legged golden crows died of cholera. After killing the great witch Kuafu, nine of them were shot and killed by the great witch Houyi. Only the youngest one escaped, and then disappeared without a trace. He never appeared again, but unexpectedly turned into Lu Ya''s Taoist priestWhen Lu Ya was the prince of the demon family, he and his nine elder brothers were extremely loved by Emperor Jun, but emperor Jun taught them very strictly. Only donghuangtaiyi doted on ten sanzujinwu, so the relationship between sanzujinwu and donghuangtaiyi was better than that of emperor Jun


    After sanzujinwu was shot and killed by Dawu Houyi, and the last one disappeared, the most furious one was Taihuang Taiyi. It was Taihuang Taiyi who captured Dawu Houyi all his life and then banned him. He was trapped in Taiyin star for hundreds of millions of years until Yang Feng rescued him


    Because the Eastern Emperor Taiyi dotes on the three legged golden crows, the three legged golden crows also respect and love the queen mother who is Taiyi''s wife. The queen mother also dotes on the three legged golden crows at first. Now I hear Taoist Lu Ya say that the face of the queen mother who stands beside the jade emperor Haotian has changed for a long time. What do you want to say, But in the end, it was not able to say it


    No matter how much she dotes on sanzujinwu, the queen mother is not as obsessed with power. At that time, the war between the demon clan and the witch clan was defeated, and the two demon emperors of heaven fell. Daozu Hongjun appointed Haotian as the leader of the heaven, and the Jade Emperor of Haotian was the body of the highest Yang. He had to find a person of the highest Yin to match him


    It happened that the queen mother was the most Yin, so Daozu Hongjun let Haotian Jade Emperor marry the queen mother. In this way, the combination of yin and Yang could make the fate of the heaven more long-term. However, the queen mother just took a fancy to the position of the Lord of the heaven, so she betrayed Taiyi and married Haotian Jade Emperor


    Now, Taoist Lu Ya says the queen mother in front of the public. Although it makes the queen mother very unbearable, the fact is that she has nothing to refute. Moreover, the queen mother just likes power. As long as power is in her hands, it doesn''t matter


    However, after listening to Lu Ya''s words, the Queen''s face changed, but she didn''t refute it at last, which made people understand that Lu Ya was really the prince of the demon family. This made people who had experienced the war of God worship look at Lu Ya and recall his performance in the war of God worship


    At the beginning, although Lu Ya Taoist said that he helped the elucidation side to destroy many of the interceptors, from the perspective of Jiang Ziya, Lu Ya Taoist did not stand on the elucidation side. At the beginning, he did not understand the origin of the mysterious Lu Ya Taoist. Unexpectedly, he was the prince of the demon clan


    After knowing the origin of Lu Ya Taoist, people also understand why Lu Ya Taoist''s performance in the battle of God was so strange, because Lu Ya Taoist was not going to help anyone or destroy the battle of God


    What''s the purpose of the battle of God?! In addition to being taught, explained and intercepted, the most important thing is to select 365 gods to help the Jade Emperor Haotian and the Queen Mother manage the heaven better and make the rule of the heaven more stable


    In this way, as the prince of the demon clan, Lu Ya Taoist naturally didn''t want to see the heaven in the hands of others, so he naturally wanted to destroy the battle of the gods, but what people didn''t understand was that since Lu Ya Taoist wanted to destroy the battle of the gods, how could he not carry on to the end?! How did it disappear after the war with Kong Xuan


    In fact, Lu Ya naturally wants to destroy the battle of God, but because of the frequent actions of the God of heaven in the battle of God, Lu Ya''s Taoist can easily expose his identity. He can disguise himself well in front of others, but his disguise is not so effective in front of the God of heaven


    In the war between Lu Yadao and Kong Xuan, zhunti, the sage of heaven, was on the side. In order to cover up his identity, Lu Yadao would turn into a rainbow after the war with Kong Xuan, and never appear again. Until today, because of the birth of chaos clock, he appeared again


    After speaking to the queen mother, the demon prince Lu Ya turns and looks at the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. He talks to the queen mother just to let her prove his identity. Otherwise, Lu Ya will never talk to the queen mother, because Lu Ya''s respect and love for Taiyi, It made him very resentful that the Queen Mother betrayed donghuangtaiyi


    But now the silence of the queen mother has indirectly proved that Lu Ya is the prince of the demon clan. In this way, chaos clock is the one thing of the Eastern Emperor. Naturally, it is necessary to have a close relationship with Lu Ya. Lu Ya looks back at Buddha Duobao Tathagata just to see what he has to say


    However, at this time, seeing that Lu Ya''s appearance has changed greatly, Kunpeng, the demon master who has become what he is now, is also very excited. With a flash of body shape, he flies towards Lu Ya Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 773

    Kunpeng, the demon master, is very loyal to the two demon emperors of the demon clan. After the fall of emperor Jun and Tai Yi, Kunpeng, the demon master, still spared no effort to protect his demon clan from entering Beiju Luzhou. After hundreds of millions of years of development, he finally has such strength, The reason why Kunpeng is loyal to Dijun and Taiyi is just to repay Dijun and Taiyi for their kindness


    Kunpeng, the demon master, was one of the first people born after the beginning of heaven and earth, so he had a wide range of knowledge. He knew a lot of secrets. Later, when Hongjun was born and preached Zixiao palace, Kunpeng, the demon master, was one of the first people who arrived at Zixiao Palace with his talent


    And after listening to the sermon in Zixiao palace, Kunpeng''s accomplishments also improved by leaps and bounds. At that time, Kunpeng was regarded as a great master in the world of flood and famine. However, it was because Kunpeng''s Noumenon was Kun and Peng for a while that others looked down upon Kunpeng


    However, Dijun and Taiyi didn''t look down on Kunpeng, but treated Kunpeng with courtesy. After the establishment of Tianting, Kunpeng was appointed as the demon master of the whole demon family. His status in the demon family was only inferior to that of Dijun and Taiyi. Kunpeng was very moved by the treatment. It was because of this that Kunpeng was so loyal to Dijun and Taiyi, Even after their bodies fall, they try their best to run the demon clan and let the demon clan grow up a little bit


    And originally that part of the demon clan has been so powerful under the leadership of the demon master Kunpeng, and that part of the demon clan also has great respect for the demon master Kunpeng. In this case, you can easily sit on the throne of the demon emperor, but the demon master Kunpeng did not do so


    Kunpeng, the demon master, has been waiting for the return of the prince of the demon family, and then handed over the demon family that he has been running for these years to the prince of the demon family to assist the prince of the demon family to ascend the throne of the demon emperor. Only in this way can he repay emperor Jun and Taiyi for their kindness, and only in this way can Kunpeng feel at ease


    It''s just that hundreds of millions of years have passed, but the prince of the demon clan has never appeared, which makes the demon master Kun Peng gradually anxious. But he didn''t expect to meet the prince of the demon clan here today, which makes the demon master Kun Peng very excited. With a flash of his body, he came to Lu Ya''s side, and then saluted Lu Ya excitedly, "Chen Kunpeng calls on his Royal Highness the prince!"


    Lu Ya had been aware of the existence of the demon master Kunpeng before, but he didn''t recognize Kunpeng either. Since his father Di Jun and uncle Tai were killed, and the death of his nine elder brothers, Lu Ya had an unforgettable hatred for the sorcerers. So when Lu Ya saw Kunpeng and Yang Feng together, he had a deep feeling of hatred, Lu Ya''s heart already thinks that the demon master Kunpeng has betrayed the demon clan


    Because in Yang Feng''s body, Lu Ya naturally felt the witch breath that made him hate deeply, so when he saw the demon master Kunpeng and Yang Feng standing together, and the monkey king and other demon saints also standing with Yang Feng, this made Lu Ya''s anger soar up, and naturally he would not recognize the demon master Kunpeng


    But when the demon master Kunpeng appeared in front of him so excited, Lu Ya''s heart was a little confused. Looking at the appearance of the demon master Kunpeng, Lu Ya felt that the demon master Kunpeng had not betrayed his father and uncle, and was still loyal to the demon family, but how could the demon master Kunpeng be with the people of the witch family?! This makes Lu Ya a little confused


    Looking at Kunpeng, the demon master, who was excited to salute himself, Lu Ya nodded, and then said to Kunpeng, "teacher Kunpeng is free, and the heaven is occupied by others. I''m not a prince long ago. Teacher Kunpeng should stop calling me like this, or someone will be unhappy."


    Lu Ya, the prince of the demon clan, looked at the opposite Jade Emperor Haotian, but only saw a very gloomy face. Lu Ya sneered, ignoring how gloomy that face was. At this time, after listening to Lu Ya''s words, the demon master Kun Peng said to Lu Ya, "Your Highness, you will always be our crown prince. After years of management, you have already owned hundreds of millions of demon families. You are waiting for your highness to return and lead us to regain our East and west again!"


    Kunpeng, the demon master, was very excited when he saw Lu Ya and was eager to show his mind. That''s why he told Lu Ya about the demon clan''s power in beijuluzhou. Although this would expose their strength and probably lead to the attack of the Jade Emperor Haotian, now the demon clan''s strength is not afraid of the attack of the Jade Emperor Haotian


    When Lu Ya heard that there were hundreds of millions of demon families under the demon master Kunpeng, he showed a look of ecstasy on his face. However, this look of ecstasy was quickly suppressed by Lu Ya, and then he said to the demon master Kunpeng calmly, "Kunpeng, teacher, it''s hard for you. If one day, you are the greatest hero of our demon family."The day mentioned by Lu Ya naturally refers to the day when the demon clan recaptured the heaven and became the master of the heaven again! Kunpeng, the demon master, nodded excitedly after listening to Lu Ya''s words, and then said to Lu Ya, "this is what I should do. I dare not take credit. All I do is to repay emperor Jun and his majesty Taiyi!"


    Lu Ya was very happy when he heard the words of the demon master Kunpeng. He never thought that Kunpeng, the demon master, had secretly developed such a powerful force, and such a force would soon be in his own hands. Thinking of this, Lu Ya could not help looking in the direction of the Jade Emperor Haotian


    Although Haotian Jade Emperor is not the one who will end the rule of the demon clan in the heaven, in Lu Ya''s view, Haotian, who has occupied the heaven for hundreds of millions of years, is the biggest enemy besides the witch clan. So after learning from the demon master Kun Peng that he is about to master hundreds of millions of demon clan, Lu Ya''s first thought is not how to deal with the witch clan, but how to deal with Haotian Jade Emperor


    However, when Lu Ya looked at Haotian Jade Emperor again, he saw a glimmer of cold light flashed from his eyes. After seeing that glimmer of cold light, Lu Ya''s mouth showed a sneer, looked at Haotian Jade Emperor provocatively, and then contentedly took his eyes back


    Knowing that there would be hundreds of millions of demons in his hand, Lu Ya didn''t care about the cold light in the eyes of the Jade Emperor Haotian. He began to imagine the scene when he ascended the throne after taking back the heaven in the future, and the smile on his face was even more brilliant


    Looking at the demon master Kunpeng, Lu Ya felt that the demon master Kunpeng was cute more and more. Just now, because the demon master Kunpeng and Yang Feng were together, the suspicion of the demon master Kunpeng disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Moreover, although Lu Ya still didn''t understand why the demon master Kunpeng was with the witch people, he didn''t ask the demon master Kunpeng about it


    Now what Lu Ya has to do is to pretend that he is going to be the Lord of heaven. To make him feel that he is a clear Lord, it is the wisest choice to hand over hundreds of millions of demons to Lu Ya, and the demons will become the overlord of the world again under the leadership of Lu Ya


    Lu Ya nodded to Kunpeng, the demon master, and then motioned Kunpeng to step aside. Although the news brought to him by Kunpeng made Lu Ya very excited, there are more important things for him to do now, and this thing is to capture chaos clock naturally


    Originally, he didn''t know that Kunpeng, the demon master, had developed such a powerful force, but now he knew that he would have such a powerful force under his command, not to mention the importance of chaos clock to him. He had to get chaos clock


    Because no matter how powerful the demon clan is, without the protection of heaven''s way and fortune, and without the innate treasure to suppress the fortune, the power in his hand can only be strong for a while, while the land pressure wants the demon clan to be strong forever, so he must get the chaos clock


    If you get the chaos clock, you can not only suppress the evil luck of the demon clan, but also increase the strength of the demon clan and yourself. If you have a congenital treasure like chaos clock to guard the demon clan, anyone who wants to deal with the demon clan has to weigh whether they have that strength, which is the deterrent power of the congenital treasure


    Lu Ya looked at Buddha Duobao Tathagata again, and then said to Buddha Duobao Tathagata, "Taoist Duobao, now you know the relationship between chaos clock and me, do you still think it has affinity with you in the west?"


    Buddha Duobao Tathagata listened to Lu Ya''s words and looked at Lu Ya who had completely changed his appearance. He was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Lu Ya Taoist was the prince of the demon clan. After hearing the words of the demon master Kun Peng, he was even surprised that the demon clan had such powerful strength


    Although he was the Buddha of Mahayana Buddhism, he did not have any treasure to suppress Mahayana Buddhism. Even the two Buddhists of Mahayana Buddhism did not have a good chance to suppress Buddhism, So that the spirit of Buddhism is declining a little bit


    So in order to make the life of Buddhism last longer and make it more stable, chaos clock is also a necessary thing for Buddha Duobao. After listening to Lu Ya''s words, Buddha Duobao said with a smile, "although chaos clock used to be the object of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Taiyi has fallen, so chaos clock naturally becomes a ownerless object, As for the ownerless things, naturally those who have virtue will get them! "


    Lu Ya didn''t expect that the Buddha Duobao Tathagata should have said such shameless words again, and his anger rose up immediately, and Duobao Tathagata''s sentence "those who have virtue get it" made the atmosphere of the scene fall into a state of tension Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 774

    The saying "those who have virtue get it" by Buddha Duobao Tathagata finally raised the atmosphere of the scene to a state of tension. People who were still on the sidelines were all nervous at this time, but more people still had that idea, that is, let Buddha Duobao Tathagata fight with the demon prince Lu Ya, It''s better for two people to lose each other. That''s the perfect thing


    The demon prince Lu Ya was naturally furious after listening to the words of Buddha Duobao Tathagata. However, Lu Ya couldn''t help laughing when he heard that Buddha Duobao Tathagata had virtue, and then said to Buddha Duobao Tathagata, "virtue has virtue!"?! In this way, you Taobao, a traitor, are not qualified to be the first one! "


    After listening to Lu Ya, the prince of the demon clan, Buddha Duobao Tathagata did not show any anger. Instead, his eyes narrowed with laughter. However, if you are familiar with Buddha Duobao Tathagata, you must know that the more he smiles, the more angry he is in his heart. It must be bad luck for those who annoy him


    Buddha Duobao Tathagata didn''t say anything else. He just looked at the chaos clock in the distance, then gently raised his right hand, and then made a move to the chaos clock. Surprisingly, the chaos clock flew to Buddha Duobao Tathagata obediently, and became smaller and smaller in the process of flight, Finally, it turned into a Mini Clock less than 20 cm high


    Seeing this action of Buddha Duobao Tathagata, everyone''s face changed greatly. No one thought that Buddha Duobao Tathagata could accept chaos clock so easily! Judging from the fact that the sound of chaos clock just now killed countless practitioners, even if the Buddha Duobao Buddha wanted to accept chaos clock, he would have to pay some price. But I didn''t expect that he could receive chaos clock so easily


    This made the people who wanted to watch the Buddha Duobao Tathagata fight against each other feel disappointed. However, at this time, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata immediately became the target of public criticism. Although he could accept the chaos clock so easily, which made people taboo his terror power, it was impossible for people to give up the chaos clock


    For a moment, the people who were still on the lookout showed their magic weapons one after another. With all kinds of brilliance flashing, they were going to attack the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. Their plans were surprisingly consistent, that is, first work together to beat the Buddha Duobao Tathagata to the ground, and then decide the ownership of chaos clock by looking at their strength


    However, just as they were about to start, a melodious bell rang in their ears, and this melodious bell stopped everyone''s attack, because they saw that the chaos clock started to shake violently in the hands of Buddha Duobao Tathagata


    Seeing this situation, everyone understood that although Duobao Tathagata had received the chaos clock in his own hands, he was not able to really accept the chaos clock, so everyone stopped attacking Duobao Tathagata to see if Duobao Tathagata could really accept the chaos clock


    Of course, people naturally don''t want the Buddha Duobao Tathagata to accept the chaos clock, and the best result is that the Buddha Duobao Tathagata will be hurt in the process of recovering the chaos clock. It doesn''t need to be hurt too much. It just makes him unable to fight for the chaos clock. In this way, people won''t have to rob the chaos clock from him, Naturally, it will avoid the feud with Buddha Duobao Tathagata


    Although they are not afraid to make a grudge with the Tathagata, it is best to avoid it. So they all put away their magic weapons and pretended to be indifferent, as if they had never wanted to attack the Tathagata. They were all concerned and watched the Tathagata accept the chaos clock


    The chaos clock, which is less than 20 cm in size, is constantly shaking in the palm of Buddha''s Tathagata. It seems that it is trying to break away from the control of Duobao Tathagata. After the continuous shaking in the palm of Duobao Tathagata, the chaos clock starts to rotate rapidly, and then starts to fly forward


    However, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata didn''t care that the chaos clock wanted to fly out of his palm. Instead, he watched the chaos clock fly forward with a smile. However, it makes people feel strange that no matter how the chaos clock flies forward, it can''t fly out of the palm of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. This situation is just like when Duobao Tathagata conquered the monkey king


    At that time, the Buddha Tathagata once bet with the monkey king that as long as the monkey king could turn out his palm, he could let the monkey king be the Lord of heaven and replace the Jade Emperor. However, the monkey king did not turn out the palm of the Buddha''s palm when he used his somersault cloud, Finally, he was crushed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain


    Of course, this is not the boundless palm of Buddha Duobao Tathagata, nor is it the magic power of Buddha Duobao Tathagata. This is the sign that Buddha Duobao Tathagata is the real "Buddha". There are countless Buddhas in the Western Paradise, but there are few real Buddhas, and Buddha Duobao Tathagata is just one of those peopleIt''s not the sign of the real "Buddha", that is, it can form its own "world"! People in this world all believe in their people. The real Buddhas who hold such a Buddhist world can get endless incense from the world they hold, and their cultivation can grow little by little


    In the Western Paradise, there are only a few real Buddhas who can form their own world. Naturally, the most powerful people are the two Mahayana Buddhists who have mastered the paradise. There are thousands of Buddhas in the paradise, and other Buddhas'' worlds are derived from the paradise


    In addition, the master of the Oriental glass world pharmacist Buddha, and the master of the future world of Buddhism Maitreya Buddha, they are all real Buddhas, and from the hands of the interceptor Zhao Gongming won 24 Dinghai beads, and then combined with their own heaven and earth ruler to evolve the 24 heaven burning lamp ancient Buddha is also a real Buddha


    As for the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, he is in the central pure land of the paradise, and he controls the three thousand pure land, which makes him a Mahayana Buddha. The three thousand pure land of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata is in his palm, so the bet between Sun Wukong and the Buddha Duobao Tathagata was lost


    In the palm of Buddha Duobao Tathagata, there are three thousand pure land worlds. In this way, no matter how powerful the monkey king''s somersault cloud is, it is impossible for him to escape from the infinite three thousand world. This leads to the loss of Monkey King''s bet, and then he is crushed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain


    It is also because the Buddha Duobao Tathagata has three thousand whirling worlds to rely on, so he is not afraid that chaos clock can escape from his palm! Buddha Duobao Tathagata looks at the chaos clock with a smile. He is very proud to see that chaos clock can''t fly out of his palm


    Buddha Duobao Tathagata is very confident about his three thousand whirling pure land world. It is precisely because of this three thousand world that he becomes a Buddha. In the Western Paradise, other real Buddhas, except for the leading Buddha and zhunti Buddha, only the burning lamp ancient Buddha has 24 worlds, Both pharmacist Buddha and Maitreya Buddha only have one world. In this way, the strength of Buddha Duobao Tathagata far exceeds them, and they are worthy of the position of Buddha


    Although the chaos clock is a congenital treasure with infinite power, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata does not think that the chaos clock can escape from his own three thousand world, so it is very proud to see the chaos clock flying forward in his hand, and the faces of the people around him are full of incredible rich expressions


    But when the Buddha Duobao Tathagata was very proud, suddenly the chaos clock stopped flying forward and stopped in the palm of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. This made the Buddha Duobao Tathagata think that the chaos clock finally gave in, so he quietly looked at the chaos clock in his palm


    However, at this time, the chaos clock sounded a melodious bell, but the bell sounded so melodious in other people''s ears, and the whole body was as comfortable as a clear spring. However, in the ears of Buddha Duobao Tathagata, it was just as terrible as the first magic sound


    After the bell rang, the chaos clock easily broke away from the palm of Buddha Duobao Tathagata and flew into the air. It also recovered tens of thousands of miles in size. It continued to float quietly in the air, emitting colorful brilliance, intoxicating and frightening


    At this time, the palm of Buddha Duobao Tathagata is oozing a trace of blood. When the bell just sounded, although it was as terrible as a magic sound, it had no effect on Buddha Duobao Tathagata itself. What was destroyed was the three thousand whirling pure land world in the palm of Buddha Duobao Tathagata


    The trace of blood that seeps out is not the Buddha''s own, but the three thousand whirling pure land world. Tens of millions of Buddhists are shocked to death by the magic sound. The trace of blood is pouring out from the thousands of Buddhists'' world. It can be seen that the magic sound has brought great losses to the Buddha


    The three thousand whirling pure land world is the fundamental reason why the Buddha Duobao Tathagata is able to be a Buddha. Most of his strength comes from the three thousand world. However, the strike of chaos clock makes the Buddha Duobao Tathagata lose countless people who believe in him in an instant. This is really stealing chicken but not eating rice


    Buddha Duobao Tathagata looked up and squinted at the chaotic clock floating in the air. A trace of resentment came out from Buddha Duobao Tathagata''s squinting eyes. The chaotic clock made him bear such a huge loss, which made Buddha Duobao Tathagata never give up on the chaotic clock


    However, chaos clock doesn''t care about Buddha''s eyes, it is still floating in the air quietly Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 775

    The biggest honor guard of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata is the three thousand whirling pure land world. However, the strike of chaos clock has destroyed countless Buddhist people in the three thousand world. In this way, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata''s desire for incense will be greatly reduced in the future, and it will not be hundreds of years before it wants to return to its original state, It''s probably impossible


    Although it''s only a blink of an eye for Buddha Duobao Tathagata for hundreds of years, he can''t afford to lose this person! Previously, he showed the crowd how he trapped chaos clock, making chaos clock unable to escape from his hands. But in a twinkling of an eye, chaos clock was out of his control, and he suffered such a big loss. It was a big shame


    Buddha Duobao Tathagata looks at the smile on people''s faces in front of him. Naturally, he is very angry, but there is no voice on his face. He just looks at the chaos clock which is floating in the air again. He thinks how can his three thousand world not trap chaos clock?! Let chaos clock so easily escape their own control


    However, when the Buddha Duobao thought of the key point, he secretly scolded himself for being too stupid. Chaos clock is floating in the three realms, suppressing Pangu world. The whole Pangu world is under the control of chaos clock. How can the world of only three thousand whirling pure land trap chaos clock


    Buddha Duobao Tathagata secretly regretted that he had used such a stupid way to accept chaos clock, which not only made him suffer such a great loss, but also made others look funny. Such a loss made Buddha Duobao Tathagata very uncomfortable. Looking at the chaos clock in the air, his eyes lit with resentment. Buddha Duobao Tathagata had made up his mind, If we don''t get the chaos clock today, we will never stop


    But this time, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata will not be the first bird, sitting on the huge golden lotus. The Buddha Duobao Tathagata calmly looks at the chaos clock in the air, as if he has given up to fight for chaos clock, just to continue to watch the excitement there


    However, none of the people believed that the Buddha Duobao Tathagata had given up. In the face of chaos clock, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata had suffered a loss and let him give up the fight. That was a big joke. However, the people did not take care of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. They all looked at the chaos clock in the air


    Lu Ya, the prince of the demon clan, saw that the Buddha Duobao Tathagata had suffered a great loss. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then, regardless of other people''s eyes, he went straight to the chaos clock tens of thousands of miles high, and at the same time, he radiated his own breath to the maximum. When he came to the front of the chaos clock, Lu Ya''s momentum had climbed to the top


    Seeing this situation, people''s faces changed again, because chaos clock exuded colorful brilliance and extremely powerful power, but it was difficult for people to get close to it. Moreover, people could see clearly that the colorful light rolled countless practitioners to the God Island, so they were very taboo to the colorful light


    However, Lu Ya went straight into the range of the multicolored light, but the multicolored light didn''t have a thing at all, so he got in front of the chaos clock very smoothly, which naturally made everyone''s face look ugly, because the inborn Lingbao is spiritual. If the chaos clock remembers Lu Ya''s breath, it will be accepted by Lu Ya, That''s what happened


    Standing in the northern sky of chaos clock, the queen mother also thought of the possibility when she saw that Lu Ya walked so easily in front of chaos clock. Her face suddenly changed and her breath was released. With a flash of body shape, she came to the front of chaos clock and then walked into the range of five colors


    Everyone present knows the origin of the queen mother and that she is also a demon family, but she never knows what the essence of the queen mother is, and the queen mother has never revealed her evil spirit in front of outsiders. However, now is an important time to fight for chaos clock, so the queen mother naturally can''t care so much


    As soon as the aura of the queen mother as a demon clan broke out, people on the scene felt that the evil spirit filled the air. Under this momentum, everyone was shocked, because the pressure brought by this breath was too strong


    People present did not expect that the queen mother had such a powerful momentum. It can be seen that the strength of the queen mother was unfathomable. Even the Buddha Duobao Tathagata''s face, whose expression became very indifferent, also showed a look of surprise. He sighed that the Queen Mother''s hiding was really deep enough


    When people marvel at the powerful power of the queen mother, they also look at the Jade Emperor Haotian. Even the queen mother has such powerful power. What about the power of the Jade Emperor Haotian?! Looking at Haotian Jade Emperor, people naturally don''t think that his strength is inferior to that of the queen mother, so they are also a little careful to Haotian Jade EmperorThe queen mother did not hesitate to expose her strength in order to win the chaos clock, because with the chaos clock to suppress Qi luck, the Qi luck in heaven would be longer, and she and the Jade Emperor would no longer have to ask anyone for help, and their position as the leader of heaven would be longer


    So even if you expose your strength, it''s no big deal, because after you get the chaos clock, she has nothing to fear. With the power of chaos clock, who can get her queen mother in the future?! So chaos clock is also something that queen mother wants to get at all costs


    The Queen Mother released her own breath, and it was easy for her to enter the range of colorful light and come to the chaos clock. When Lu Ya saw that the queen mother also came to the front of the chaos clock, her face showed a trace of anger, but soon calmed down, and then said to the queen mother, "how?! Do you want to compete with me for my uncle''s things? "


    When Lu Ya was talking to the queen mother, she deliberately emphasized the word "Uncle", which made the Queen Mother''s face a lot more gloomy, but it just recovered in a moment, with a smile on her face. The queen mother said to Lu Ya, "little ten, I know you hate me, but I also have difficulties, I hope you can read in that year I love you so much, so don''t argue with me! "


    After listening to the words of the queen mother, Lu Ya''s face suddenly became ferocious. He yelled at the queen mother with hatred, "do you still have the face to mention that year?"?! How good was your uncle to you then?! But what did you do to your uncle?! Uncle just body meteorite, you can''t wait to be someone else''s wife, do you think you are worthy of uncle?! Chaos clock belongs to uncle. You don''t deserve it


    Lu Ya''s words are very cruel. After listening to Lu Ya''s words, the queen mother naturally can''t have any calmness any more. Her whole face is gloomy. She looks at Lu Ya and says, "little ten, do you have to fight me?"?! Since you don''t care about the past, don''t blame me


    Lu Ya listened to the Queen Mother''s words, suddenly laughed, and then unhurriedly picked off the little red gourd hanging on his waist, and then said to the queen mother, "this was given to me by my uncle when he got it. Today you can die under his hands, it is worthy of my uncle."


    After Lu Ya finished speaking, she sacrificed the little red gourd in her hand. Naturally, this little red gourd is his famous magic weapon, the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. When the queen mother saw Lu Ya''s chopping immortal Throwing Knife, her face also changed greatly. Naturally, she had seen the power of chopping immortal throwing knife. For such a magic weapon, which is specially used to deal with Yuanshen, Queen mother is also very taboo


    The Queen Mother''s figure suddenly retreated, but the immortal chopping Throwing Knife followed her like a shadow. No matter how fast the Queen Mother''s speed was, the immortal chopping Throwing Knife could catch up with her, which made her very angry. During the flight, she took down a jade hairpin from her hair, Then he shot at the chopping immortal Throwing Knife


    This green jade hairpin was given by Daozu Hongjun when he asked the queen mother to marry the Jade Emperor Haotian. It is also a congenital spiritual treasure. It is also a congenital spiritual treasure specially designed to destroy human body. It is said that the body of the ancestral witch will be injured under the attack of the green jade hairpin


    Biyuzan shoots directly at Lu Ya, because the chopping immortal flying knife is controlled by Lu Ya after all. As long as Lu Ya is captured, the chopping immortal flying knife will not be able to do anything to the queen mother. After the jade hairpin was sacrificed by the queen mother, the light flashed and turned into a giant pillar, then it shot to the land


    However, Lu Ya didn''t care about biyuzan at all. He looked at the chopping immortal flying knife chasing the queen mother with a sneer on his face. Then he called to the chopping immortal flying knife, "please show yourself!"


    With Lu Ya''s words, the mouth of the gourd suddenly opened, and then a white light shot out of the gourd. After the white light shot out, it went straight to the queen mother. At this time, everyone on the scene saw that the shape of the white light was just like a flying knife


    It''s just different from the legend that behind the white light, which is shaped like a flying knife, there is a little person less than two inches, fat and extremely cute. However, the white light, which is like a flying knife, is held in the little person''s hand and flies towards the queen mother


    All those who have seen Lu Ya''s immortal chopping throwing dagger know that in the past, the white light of the immortal chopping throwing dagger didn''t have that villain. Obviously, today''s immortal chopping throwing dagger must become more powerful with the improvement of Lu Ya''s cultivation, but I don''t know if the queen mother can resist it


    Although I didn''t see Lu Ya and Buddha Duobao Tathagata fighting for each other, it''s also a good thing to see Lu Ya and the Queen Mother fighting to death Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 776

    The chubby little man attacked the queen mother with a flying knife. When the queen mother saw what the chopping immortal flying knife looked like, she knew that the chopping immortal flying knife was more powerful, so she didn''t dare to neglect it. She turned her hand and a small flag appeared in her hand


    The little flag that appeared in the hands of the queen mother was the plain cloud flag, which was one of the five flags. At the beginning of the war, she also helped Jiang Ziya to deal with the fantianyin in the hands of Yin Hong, and this flag was also called Juxian flag, which was used by the queen mother to summon all the immortals in the heaven


    Although the functions of the five flags are different, they have one common feature, that is, they all have a very strong defense, and the defense of the congenital five flags is in the forefront of all the defensive congenital Lingbao. In order to resist the attack of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, the queen mother will sacrifice the plain cloud flag


    As soon as the plain cloud flag was sacrificed by the queen mother, it turned into a big flag, and then a dense air came out from the plain cloud flag, and a strange fragrance also immediately spread out. A trace of blue light was blooming on the plain cloud flag, which covered the queen mother in the cage


    The queen mother herself thought that with the defense of the plain cloud flag, no matter how powerful the sword was, it was impossible to break the defense of the plain cloud flag, so she stood in the dense air of the plain cloud flag and watched her Jasper hairpin shoot towards the landing


    The green jade hairpin turns into a giant pillar, but its front end is still extremely sharp. The green jade hairpin flashes cold light and shoots towards Lu. In the assumption of the queen mother, the biyuzan attacks Lu Ya, and Lu Ya must fight against it, so it is bound to relax the control of the chopping immortal flying knife. In this way, with the defense of the plain cloud flag, the chopping immortal flying knife can''t do anything by itself


    Standing in the dense atmosphere of the plain cloud flag, the queen mother could not help but smile when she saw the jade hairpin shooting at the landing. Although the demon clan is also cultivating the body, it is impossible to reach the level of the ancestral witch, so it is enough to use the jade hairpin to deal with the land pressure


    What the queen mother didn''t expect was that when the green jade hairpin was shooting at the landing, Lu Ya didn''t pay any attention to the fierce green jade hairpin. Instead, she still looked at the chopping immortal Throwing Knife and controlled it to attack the queen mother. It seemed that she didn''t pay any attention to the green jade hairpin


    The queen mother saw that Lu Ya ignored the attack of biyuzan. Although she was a little alert, she still thought that Lu Ya was too arrogant and conceited that her physical defense could resist the attack of biyuzan, That is to control biyuzan and continue to shoot at Lu


    There was also a fierce look on the face of the queen mother. Although she was very fond of Lu Ya at the beginning, she would not show mercy in the face of chaos clock. What''s more, Lu Ya''s words made her very angry, so she ignored the attack of biyuzan, The queen mother is very happy in her heart. She wants to take this opportunity to solve Lu Ya''s life directly


    Biyuzan attacked Lu Ya with hiss and boundless power. However, Lu Ya still didn''t care about biyuzan''s attack at all. It seemed that she just put all her mind on the chopping immortal Throwing Knife and didn''t care about other things at all


    However, biyuzan was in front of Lu Ya in the blink of an eye, and she was about to pierce Lu Ya''s body. Seeing this, the Queen Mother''s face showed a smug smile, but the smile was solidified on the Queen Mother''s face in an instant


    When Bi Yuzan was about to penetrate Lu Ya''s body, a golden flame suddenly burst out from Lu Ya''s body and wrapped Lu Ya in it. However, the golden flame was very thick, just like liquid flowing on Lu Ya''s body


    The golden flame is naturally the real fire of the sun, and it is as viscous as liquid. The real fire of the sun flowing on the land pressure body is the essence of the real fire of the sun. This is the only flame that can be found in the core of the sun star. At the beginning, Dijun and Taiyi, who were bred from the sun star, could have the essence of the real fire of the sun


    The queen mother didn''t expect that Lu Ya could control the essence of the sun''s real fire, which was quite unexpected. You know, without the cultivation of Dijun and Taiyi, it''s impossible to control the essence of the sun''s real fire. Did Lu Ya already have the cultivation of Dijun and Taiyi in those years


    This idea startled the queen mother, but it wasn''t because of Lu Ya''s current cultivation. Even if Lu Ya had the same cultivation as Dijun and Taiyi, she couldn''t get the queen mother. What surprised the queen mother was that if Lu Ya really achieved the same cultivation as Dijun and Taiyi, Then he can control the essence of the sun fire freelyHowever, looking at the liquid like viscous essence of the sun''s real fire flowing on Lu Ya''s body, the queen mother already knew that Lu Ya had been able to freely control the essence of the sun''s real fire, which was not good news for the queen mother, because the power of the essence of the sun''s real fire was no longer able to be countered by biyuzan


    The essence of the sun''s true fire is distributed around the body of Lu Ya, which not only increases the defensive power of Lu Ya, but also, more importantly, the essence of the sun''s true fire can burn everything, even the congenital Lingbao is no exception. The power of the essence of the sun''s true fire is that in the general state of Nanming Lihuo, there is no way to compete


    This is because the essence of the true fire of the sun is the essence that the sun can compress the flames of the sun for millions of years. To control the essence of the real fire of the sun, it must first be the body of the true fire of the sun, and then it must be bathed in the essence of the real fire of the sun for thousands of years after it has been repaired to a certain extent. Let the essence of the sun fire into your body


    The pain in this process can''t be explained in a few words, because Dijun and Taiyi are bred from the sun star, so they are born to control the essence of the sun''s real fire. As Dijun''s son, if Lu Ya wants to control the essence of the sun''s real fire, he must bear the pain of being burned by the essence of the sun''s real fire for thousands of years


    Looking at the essence of the sun''s real fire flowing on Lu Ya''s body, the queen mother was inexplicably cold, and she immediately took control of the jade hairpin and pulled back. She didn''t want to hurt Lu Ya and destroy her jade hairpin, which would be too much for her loss


    Just at the moment when the queen mother took back the jade hairpin, Lu Ya''s face showed a more sinister smile. Then he heard Lu Ya say aloud, "please turn around, baby!"


    With Lu Ya''s loud drink, people will see that the little man holding the chopping immortal Throwing Knife suddenly turns around in the air. After a circle, he even swish, ignoring the defense of the plain cloud flag, and directly gets into the dense air of the plain cloud flag


    The Queen Mother whispered that she was not good and wanted to leave. But at that moment, she felt that her whole body was imprisoned. It was impossible for her to move anything. To her horror, this kind of imprisonment started from her original spirit


    This made the queen mother know that it must be the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. The chopping immortal Throwing Knife, which is specially used to deal with Yuan Shen, calmed her yuan Shen and made him unable to move any more. She could only watch the chopping immortal Throwing Knife getting closer and closer to herself. Then the queen mother saw the chopping immortal Throwing Knife in the hand of the chubby little man, After turning around his neck, he flew away


    The queen mother is a demon family, so her body is also very strong. However, the immortal chopping Throwing Knife just flew around her neck and gently scratched with it. Then she saw a small red blood line on the Queen Mother''s neck, but the blood line was getting bigger and bigger. At last, a stream of hot blood rushed out of the blood line


    The Queen Mother''s body slowly fell down, and the plain cloud flag was changed into a small flag because of no one''s control, floating in the air, the dense air disappeared, and the Queen Mother''s body was also revealed. Everyone was silly to see the Queen Mother''s body dead


    You know, the queen mother is the Lord of heaven appointed by Hongjun. She was killed by Lu Ya with a flying sword. Is Lu Ya too brave?! Of course, what makes people even more stupid is that the strength shown by the Queen Mother shocked everyone, but she was killed so easily by Lu Ya with the chopping immortal flying knife


    The power of the chopping immortal throwing knife is really amazing. Seeing that the chubby little man holding the flying knife with the white light of youyou flying back to the little red gourd in the air, and then flying back to Lu Ya''s hands again, the idea of seeing Lu Ya and Wang Mu''s mother both defeated at the scene was naturally shattered


    And the queen mother was killed so easily by Lu Ya. This method also made people more afraid of Lu Ya. It''s so simple to fight for chaos clock, and everyone''s eyes are on the Jade Emperor of Haotian


    However, all the people present were stupid again. When their wife was killed, the Jade Emperor of Haotian was still as heavy as water, without any emotional change. All of them felt that the Jade Emperor of Haotian was too cold-blooded


    Even if the queen mother is not your original wife of Haotian Jade Emperor, she has been with you for hundreds of millions of years. No matter what, she should have some feelings. But now the emperor has no mood change. It''s like something has nothing to do with him. It''s very strange Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 777

    After seeing the death of the queen mother, the Jade Emperor of Haotian didn''t change his mood at all. It was like watching a thing that had nothing to do with him coldly. This cold-blooded and heartless attitude was a little too terrible, and it also made people feel a little too cold-blooded. After the death of the Jade Emperor, all the Immortals'' faces changed dramatically


    His wife was killed by others can show such ruthlessness, so they follow his men, not to mention, tota Heavenly King Li Jing, the army marshal of heaven, after seeing that the Jade Emperor was indifferent to the death of the queen mother, he was not loyal to the Jade Emperor, The heart that should be loyal as a minister was shaken even more severely


    However, the Jade Emperor of Haotian didn''t seem to care about other people''s eyes at all. He just calmly looked at the corpse of the queen mother and Lu Ya, who was very proud of killing her with one blow. His eyes flashed a ray of disdain. With that ray of disdain in the eyes of the Jade Emperor, it changed suddenly


    The corpse of the queen mother suddenly burst into a flame, which quickly devoured the corpse. This change surprised everyone. They thought it was Lu Ya who was going to burn the corpse after killing people. However, Lu Ya also looked surprised, Obviously, I don''t know why this happened


    After the burning fire engulfed the body of the queen mother, a smile appeared on the face of the Jade Emperor Haotian. People who saw this smile felt very strange. How could the Jade Emperor of Haotian laugh when he saw the corpse of the Queen Mother burned by the fire


    When people were surprised, the flame burning the corpse of the queen mother began to grow bigger and bigger. The fire became more and more fierce and spread more and more widely, which made the people around them have to retreat


    Just in a flash, the raging fire expanded into a huge fireball with a diameter of about 100000 Li. When the huge fireball appeared, a huge virtual shadow appeared in the fireball. The virtual shadow constantly changed its shape in the fireball, and finally formed a bird like appearance


    Then a loud cry came out from the fireball, and people saw that the huge fireball with a diameter of nearly 100000 Li began to shrink again. With the Fireball''s fireball, the virtual shadow in it finally appeared. The first one was a huge tail feather tens of thousands of Li wide and hundreds of thousands of Li Long


    This is a colorful and extremely beautiful tail feather. Its beauty can''t be described by words. Even if all the birds in the sky are caught here and their tail feather is compared with this tail feather, no tail feather can match the beauty of this tail feather


    And this tail feather is constantly beautiful and incomparable. What''s more, this tail feather is blooming in Shanghai with colorful light. Every feather is blooming with a kind of light. How bright the light of such a tail feather hundreds of thousands of miles long is, that''s to say


    On the colorful tail feather is the back emitting the faint blue light. The whole back is tens of thousands of miles long, and the lines are also extremely perfect. You can imagine how powerful it is. Under the back are two giant pillars like claws, flashing cold and piercing light, which seems to be able to crush the world


    The raging fire continued to decrease, followed by the neck of the behemoth, but at this time, there was a strange place, because the behemoth was not a neck, but nine! Every neck stands there like Optimus Prime


    At last, the raging fire was sucked in by the nine huge heads on the nine giant pillars'' necks, and the giant finally showed his real body. Everyone knows that this is the essence of the queen mother, but no one has ever thought that the essence of the queen mother is so shocking


    There is no doubt that the essence of the queen mother is a Caihuang, and it is also a Caihuang with nine heads. This is really amazing. All people who have seen the essence of the queen mother are stupid. The shock brought to them by this thing is really a little big, and they can''t adapt to it


    In ancient times, the Phoenix clan was absolutely the same as the overlord. It once divided the world with the dragon clan and the Kirin clan. However, because of the first robbery and the three clan war, the ancestors of the Phoenix clan, the dragon clan and the Kirin clan died together. After that, the blood of the Phoenix clan was very few


    In addition to Kong Xuan and dapengniao, who were brilliant in the battle of Fengshen, and qingluaniao, who was riding by Empress Nuwa, who had the blood of the Phoenix family, no one has ever seen anyone who had the blood of the Phoenix family. Even Kong Xuan, dapengniao and qingluaniao just had the blood of the Phoenix family, not the real Phoenix familyHowever, the queen mother who appears in front of the public now is a real Caihuang. This kind of thing naturally shocked everyone. At this time, people finally understand why Daozu Hongjun chose the queen mother to be the Lord of heaven. This Phoenix identity alone is enough


    And people also understand why the Jade Emperor of Haotian didn''t have any mood change after seeing the Queen Mother''s death. Of course, the Jade Emperor of Haotian knows that the Queen Mother''s body is such a nine headed colorful Phoenix. As a real Phoenix, he naturally has the talent of Phoenix Phoenix family and can be reborn from the fire


    As long as they are pure Phoenix people, they are born with the magic power of rebirth. As long as they are not beaten to death, they can be reborn again, and their strength will grow after rebirth! The queen mother has such a magic power. Naturally, the Jade Emperor of Haotian doesn''t have to worry about her being killed


    But they didn''t know that the Queen Mother''s original experience was such a pure nine headed Caihuang, so they misunderstood that the Jade Emperor of Haotian was a cold-blooded and merciless person. Of course, after the truth came out, people still didn''t like the Jade Emperor of Haotian. It''s his fault and his explanation. The cause and effect of interception is too deep, So no matter what kind of person he is, for the disciples of these two religions, they will not like him


    Lu Ya, the prince of the demon clan, is also looking at the nine headed Caihuang in front of him. He never knows that the Queen Mother''s body is actually a Caihuang. Although it is said that Dijun and Taiyi were born from the sun star after the first heaven and earth disaster, and then they set up the heaven, But as the demon emperor, they should know the essence of the queen mother very well, but why did Dijun and Taiyi never tell him what the essence of the queen mother is?! This makes Lu Ya feel very strange


    But no matter how strange it is now, it''s useless. Looking at the nine colorful Phoenix on the opposite side, Lu Ya''s face is dignified. If it''s to deal with ordinary immortals, his immortal chopping throwing knife can be easily solved, but in the face of the Phoenix who can be reborn, Lu Ya is not so sure


    After all, a Phoenix can be reborn infinitely, and will become stronger after each rebirth. If you want to completely destroy it, you have to destroy it both physically and mentally. However, judging from the power of the Queen Mother''s body, Lu Ya is not sure to destroy her


    After the rebirth of the queen mother, nine heads are looking at Lu Ya, and then said to Lu Ya, "I didn''t expect that little ten, who usually only cries, has such a cruel time. It''s really amazing. But since you don''t remember the past, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    After listening to the Queen Mother''s words, Lu Ya''s heart suddenly became angry again. He said to the queen mother, "hum, don''t be hypocritical there?! Don''t you just read the old love?! I''m afraid I would have been poisoned by you if I hadn''t been protected by the essence of the real fire of the sun just now?! If you want my life, it depends on your ability! "


    After these words, Lu Ya began to sacrifice the immortal chopping Throwing Knife again. The chubby little man rushed out of the little red gourd with a throwing knife and went straight to the huge nine headed Caihuang. Although he knew that the nine headed Caihuang was hard to deal with, it was impossible to kill the queen mother if he didn''t kill him, There is no way out for Lu Ya


    After sacrificing the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, Lu Ya also shook his body and showed his own body. The real fire of the sun shot out of Lu Ya''s body. Then a three legged Jinwu with hundreds of thousands of Li''s huge body appeared in front of the crowd, and the real fire of the sun was burning on Lu Ya''s body, There is a layer of the essence of the sun''s real fire flowing on the body of the three legged golden black


    And the Queen Mother''s body is the wings, blowing a fierce wind, blowing the whole East China Sea is rolling up a surprising wave, then in her two giant pillars of the claws appeared plain cloud flag and jade hairpin, flying in the air, looking at the chopping immortal flying knife flying towards her again


    The plain cloud flag is the main guard, while the biyuzan is the main attack. It can be said that it is very perfect under one attack and one defense. However, the chopping immortal and throwing knife can ignore the defense of the plain cloud flag, so the queen mother is also very dignified. Although she has put down cruel words, she needs to be careful when she really moves her hand


    A loud and clear cry sounded, and the land pressure of the incarnation''s three legged Jinwu also shook its wings. With the attack of the chopping immortal flying knife, it also attacked the Queen Mother''s nine headed Caihuang Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 778

    Lu Ya, the prince of the demon family, did not expect that the Queen Mother''s body was a nine headed colorful Phoenix, which made him want to kill the queen mother and pay homage to his uncle Donghuang Taiyi. Because the Phoenix family can be reborn, if he can''t beat the queen mother to death, he can''t kill her at all


    However, Lu Ya is not sure whether he has the strength to beat the queen mother to death. However, things have come to this point, and Lu Ya can''t tolerate any retreat. After changing his own body, Lu Ya worships the immortal chopping knife, and then with the attack of the immortal chopping knife, he rushes towards the queen mother


    However, at the beginning of the battle between Lu Ya and the queen mother, the chaos clock floating in the air sounded a melodious bell. When the bell sounded, the space where people lived began to change dramatically. Yang Feng and others, who were more than 100000 miles away, saw that from the chaos clock, It''s like a curtain has been lifted, the space they are in begins to disappear a little bit, and appears in a space that no one knows


    The speed of space conversion is very fast. Yang Feng and others, who are more than 100000 miles away, have already appeared in the unknown space when they just react to the change. However, Yang Feng''s mind is very firm now. Although they feel surprised, they have not shown it


    However, other people are not so calm when they suddenly come to such a strange space. Sun Wukong and other demon saints look around at the surrounding space, but Zhen Yuanzi and Yang Feng are not too surprised. They are still watching the battle in the distance


    And the people around the chaos clock are quiet after a little disturbance, and then they continue to pay attention to the fight between the landing pressure and the queen mother, because they all know that chaos clock has brought them into a space. Although they don''t know why this happens, they have nothing to worry about


    Chaos clock drifts among the three realms and suppresses Pangu world. The whole world is controlled by chaos clock. It''s not difficult to bring people to such a space. So people just start to panic and then calm down. They see that chaos clock has such power, This makes people more determined to fight for chaos clock


    Chaos clock can easily travel through the universe, which is an extremely huge temptation for everyone, because everyone in the heaven, except the six saints who can place the yuan God in the void and travel around the world, no matter what kind of cultivation they achieve, is impossible to leave the heaven


    But it''s different to master the chaos clock. The universe is under the control of the chaos clock. So as long as you master the chaos clock, you can roam freely around the universe opened by Pangu God like the sage of heaven, not just be limited in the universe


    Because of this, after seeing the chaotic clock bring them to such an unknown space, those who want to fight for the chaotic clock are more determined to get the chaotic clock. If they master the chaotic clock, they will be able to live as immortal as the saints of heaven


    The reason why saints can not die and die is not because they have endless life. Generally, when they reach the realm of Daluo Jinxian, the immortals can live with heaven and earth, and also have endless life. But they are not immortal, because their primordial gods can not repose in the void and roam freely in the world around them


    The reason why yuan Shen can''t repose in the void and roam freely in the Zhou Tian world is not immortal. That''s because even if your cultivation reaches the peak of the quasi holy realm, you will still be killed. There is also the danger that both the form and the spirit will perish. But the yuan Shen of the saint reposes in the void and roams freely in the Zhou Tian world, Naturally, no one can find their God


    So no matter how seriously the body of saints is damaged, they can''t really be threatened. As long as no one finds their original God and causes damage to their original God, the saints of heaven will never die. Even if the body can''t be used, just find another one


    What''s more, with the strength of the saints of heaven, who can completely destroy their bodies?! In this way, they are immortal! But with the chaos clock, you can roam freely in the world around you like the sage of heaven


    Mastering the chaos clock is equivalent to mastering the whole universe. You can go to any universe you want. So when you are faced with an incomparable enemy, you can use the chaos clock to escape to another universe. In this way, you don''t have to worry about being killedMoreover, chaos clock, such a powerful congenital treasure, can also increase its own great strength out of thin air. If you refine chaos clock again, then after you reach the quasi holy realm, you can use chaos clock to separate good from evil. What kind of strength you will have at that time is really unthinkable


    Therefore, after being brought into this unknown space by the chaos clock, except for the initial little disturbance, all those who want to fight for the chaos clock look at the chaos clock with extremely greedy look in their eyes, and their eyes seem to emit a little bit of green light


    However, the most important thing now is not to fight for chaos clock, but to see the battle between Lu Ya and the queen mother, to see if they will eventually lose both sides! Now the most important thing is to let fewer and fewer people fight for chaos clock, so the chance of winning chaos clock will be greater. Therefore, everyone expects others to fight with each other and lose each other. In this way, there is no way to fight for chaos clock any more. Even people on their own side have the same idea


    When the prince of demon clan saw that chaos clock brought people to such a space, there was no accident at all, because when he was a child, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor used chaos clock to take him to travel a lot of space, so it was natural that there would be no accident for Luya


    Flapping a pair of wings burning with the real fire of the sun, Lu Ya flew to the body of the queen mother. At the same time, the three huge claws under her body also grabbed the queen mother. At this time, the chopping knife had already attacked the queen mother


    The body of the queen mother, the two giant claws of the nine color Phoenix each hold the plain cloud flag and the green jade hairpin. First, they use the plain cloud flag to roll the chopping immortal flying knife inside. Although the queen mother knows that the plain cloud flag can''t trap the chopping immortal flying knife in the end, it''s enough to be trapped for a short time


    The other claw holding the green jade hairpin stabbed Lu Ya''s eyes. Because Lu Ya had the essence of the sun''s real fire, the queen mother would not be stupid enough to stab Lu Ya''s body with the green jade hairpin. In that case, the green jade hairpin would be destroyed


    Lu Ya, who is incarnated in three legged gold, is thinking of tearing up the queen mother with her strong claws. But unexpectedly, the Queen Mother stabbed him in the eyes with a jasper hairpin, which makes Lu Ya''s anger even more fierce, because the eyes are the only place that the essence of the sun''s real fire can''t protect


    The most poisonous woman! Lu Ya cursed the queen mother in his heart, then his wings vibrated, and then he settled down. His body retreated abruptly behind him, avoiding the blow of the queen mother. However, Lu Ya naturally refused to give up. While his body retreated, he suddenly spat out a golden fire from his mouth


    The golden fire of the sun is like a ferocious wild beast, showing its ferocious claws and teeth, and pours at the queen mother. The colorful phoenix of the queen mother with nine heads, when she sees the fire of the sun, the nine heads open at the same time, and also spits out a black air


    The queen mother of jiutoucaihuang is the most Yin body. No matter it is combined with donghuangtaiyi, who is born with the true fire of the sun, or Haotian Jade Emperor, who is born with the true fire of the sun, it can achieve the combination of yin and Yang. This is the reason why Daozu Hongjun appointed the queen mother to marry Haotian Jade Emperor, and the queen mother is the most Yin body, It is because she has the most Yin black Xuanqi in her body


    And the dark air was the thing that restrained the sun''s real fire. So when the golden fire of the sun came to the Queen Mother''s side, the black air also met her! Black Xuan Qi and golden sun real fire meet, after a burst of hissing sound, finally dissipated at the same time


    At this time, the immortal chopping knife, which had been wrapped by the queen mother with the plain cloud flag, broke through the defense of the plain cloud flag and flew to the nine necks of the queen mother. At the same time, thunder came from the sky, A jade God seal with the size of tens of thousands of Li Mountain smashed towards the chopping immortal Throwing Knife


    This seal is not from the queen mother, but from the Jade Emperor Haotian who stands far behind the queen mother. This seal was given to him by the emperor Daozu Hongjun when he sat down in the heaven. The name of the seal is the seal of heaven and earth, which is a pure attack of the pre heaven spirit treasure


    Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, gave Haotian Jade Emperor two inborn spiritual treasures. One is Haotian mirror, which integrates attack and defense. However, the seal of heaven and earth is pure attack. Now Haotian Jade Emperor is attacking the chopping immortal Throwing Knife with the seal of heaven and earth Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 779

    The immortal chopping Throwing Knife broke through the bondage of the plain cloud flag of the queen mother and shot at the queen mother. However, at this time, the seal tens of thousands of miles high fell down and directly hit the immortal chopping Throwing Knife. This is the seal of heaven and earth of the Jade Emperor Haotian, The Jade Emperor of Haotian is going to join hands with the queen mother to deal with Lu Ya


    Although the Queen Mother''s body is nine colorful Phoenix, it doesn''t matter if she is killed again by the chopping immortal flying knife, and she can be reborn. But if the queen mother doesn''t die out, if she is killed again by the chopping immortal flying knife, then Lu Ya is determined to fight the queen mother to die out


    In this case, the Jade Emperor of Haotian can no longer watch the queen mother being killed by the chopping immortal flying knife. Even the previous one is the same. Naturally, the Jade Emperor of Haotian doesn''t want to see the queen mother being killed, but the power of the chopping immortal flying knife is beyond imagination, which makes the Jade Emperor of Haotian a little unprepared


    The queen mother is the greatest help of the Jade Emperor Haotian. If it wasn''t for the existence of the queen mother, the cultivation of the Jade Emperor Haotian could not have increased so fast, and the queen mother is the think tank of the Jade Emperor Haotian. Therefore, the queen mother still occupies an extremely important position in the heart of the Jade Emperor Haotian


    If it wasn''t for the power of chopping immortal flying knife beyond imagination, breaking through the defense of plain cloud flag, and killing the queen mother before the Jade Emperor of Haotian didn''t react, otherwise, the Jade Emperor of Haotian would never have watched the queen mother being killed, because he knew that although the nine colored Phoenix could be reborn countless times, But there are also fatal flaws


    If the queen mother is killed, the person who killed her will quickly destroy her body and soul, no matter how powerful she is, it will not help. So the Jade Emperor of Haotian naturally does not want her body exposed


    So when the chopping immortal flying knife rushed to the queen mother again, the Jade Emperor of Haotian made a move. Although it was against the rules and would be despised, the Jade Emperor of Haotian has been despised for many years, and his cheeky Kung Fu has been perfected, so naturally he won''t care about other people''s opinions


    And now it''s a crucial moment to fight for chaos clock. No matter how much people despise it, they still have to fight for it. Only holding chaos clock in hand, then it''s the most important thing! The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. As long as the chaos clock is in hand, there will be nothing for others to say


    The Jade Emperor of Haotian directly smashed the immortal chopping sword with the seal of heaven and earth. Although the speed of the immortal chopping sword was extremely fast, the seal of heaven and earth was extremely huge. No matter how fast the speed of the immortal chopping sword was, it didn''t escape the attack range of the seal of heaven and earth. It was directly smashed by the seal of heaven and earth


    The seal of heaven and earth is not only smashed by weight, but the surface of the seal of heaven and earth also has a faint flash of thunder. When it falls, it is also thunderous. You can''t see that you hit the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. Moreover, all the thunders wrapped in the seal of heaven and earth rush to the chubby little man of chopping immortal Throwing Knife


    The chubby little man is the essence of chopping the flying knife. The whole chopped sword is controlled by the chubby little man. So if the chubby little man is injured, then he will suffer great trauma. Lu Ya quickly took back the chopping immortal Throwing Knife


    Lu Ya, who takes back the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, looks at the Jade Emperor and the queen mother angrily. He didn''t expect that they would join hands shamelessly. But in the face of Lu Ya''s angry look, the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother didn''t care. The Jade Emperor of Haotian made a color to the queen mother, and the queen mother immediately knew what to do, and then flew directly to the chaos clock


    When Lu Ya saw that the Queen Mother flew towards the chaos clock, she was very angry. She just wanted to rush towards the queen mother. However, at this time, the Jade Emperor Haotian was in front of Lu Ya. Lu Ya understood the intention of the Jade Emperor Haotian. The Jade Emperor Haotian wanted to hold herself up and let the Queen Mother collect the chaos clock


    Because the chaos clock also recognizes the breath of the queen mother, so in this case, if the queen mother goes to collect the chaos clock, it is really possible that she will succeed, so Lu Ya immediately gets worried. Looking at the Haotian Jade Emperor standing in front of her, Lu Ya''s heart is even more angry


    Although Haotian Jade Emperor was appointed by Daozu Hongjun to be the Lord of the heaven, he has occupied the heaven that should belong to Lu Ya for hundreds of millions of years. Therefore, Lu Ya also wants to get rid of Haotian Jade Emperor, so when he sees Haotian Jade Emperor standing in front of him, Lu Ya''s anger is surging, and his killing chance is also surging in his heartOpen mouth is a stream of sun fire toward Haotian Jade Emperor spray in the past, golden sun fire with terrible high temperature toward Haotian Jade Emperor rushed in the past, in Lu Ya''s view, Haotian Jade Emperor''s strength is not as good as his own, he can easily defeat Haotian Jade Emperor, and then go to fight for chaos clock with the queen mother


    Just as the sun was pouring towards the Jade Emperor Haotian, a bronze mirror appeared in the palm of his hand as soon as the hand of the Jade Emperor Haotian was turned over. Then the bronze mirror kept growing until the whole person of the Jade Emperor Haotian was blocked. Then it stopped changing, and the light on the bronze mirror flashed away


    Naturally, the bronze mirror is another heaven spirit treasure of the Jade Emperor Haotian. With the flash of light on the mirror, the real fire of the sun rushing to the Jade Emperor Haotian turns upside down and rushes to the land. This is one of the most important defense means of Haotian mirror, that is, it can reflect all forms of energy attack


    Moreover, the defense means of Haotian mirror will not be reflected back because of the power of the opponent''s attack. All holding Haotian mirror is equivalent to having an invincible gold body. No matter what kind of energy attack is invalid to the Jade Emperor, it will be reflected back by his Haotian mirror


    Lu Ya was surprised to see that the sun''s real fire he vomited was rolling back. But the sun''s real fire would not hurt him, so he didn''t care much. Seeing the Haotian mirror in the hand of the Jade Emperor Haotian made Lu Ya more anxious


    Because if Lu Ya was blocked by the Jade Emperor Haotian, he would not be able to stop the queen mother from collecting the chaos clock. In this case, the chaos clock might be accepted because of the breath of the queen mother, so all his efforts would be in vain now, so Lu Ya was very anxious


    However, to Lu Ya''s relief, when he glanced at the queen mother, he found that Kunpeng, the demon master, was in front of her. Although in Lu Ya''s opinion, Kunpeng, the demon master, was not her opponent, it was good to stop her


    As long as he can stop the queen mother for a while, and wait until he has solved the problem of Haotian Jade Emperor, he can fight for chaos clock. However, when Lu Ya saw Kunpeng, the demon master, he was even more happy


    Only seeing Kunpeng standing in front of the Queen Mother''s body, the demon master has also changed his own body. Although he has only a body of nearly ten thousand li, the body of the Queen Mother''s hundreds of thousands of Li is much smaller than that of the Queen Mother''s, but the most important talent of the demon master Kunpeng is his speed, so the size of his body does not have much influence


    And when the as like as two peas ROM, the spirit of the Kun Peng was shot out of the head of the Kun Peng, and it was transformed into a man who was exactly the same as the Kun Peng, a demon master, who was cut off by the star flag on Sunday. And Kunpeng, the demon master, had a good idea, which was to sacrifice the star flag directly and set up the star array


    Although this array has little effect on Yang Feng, because Yang Feng''s freak can absorb the power of the stars, it can be used to deal with the queen mother. The body of the demon master Kun Peng turns into a black light and keeps blocking the queen mother from approaching the chaos clock, Queen mother wants to attack Kunpeng, but she can''t keep up with Kunpeng


    At the same time, Kunpeng, the demon master, was arranging the big star array. When the big star array was completed, the power of the stars in the whole world was attracted, and the silver and white light covered the queen mother in the twinkling of an eye


    It''s a very easy thing to trap the queen mother with the power of the Zhou Tian star array. After trapping the queen mother with the power of the Zhou Tian star array, the demon master Kun Peng didn''t kill her. Instead, he transformed himself into a human again and stood with his kindness, waiting for the time when the demon family Taizi Lu Ya defeated the Jade Emperor Haotian, Then ask Lu Ya to decide what to do with the queen mother. After all, he is a minister. It''s not easy for him to make a decision without authorization


    Lu Ya was very happy to see that Kunpeng, the demon master, trapped the queen mother with the star array, so he grasped the attack on the Jade Emperor Haotian. Because the Haotian mirror of the Jade Emperor Haotian could reflect all kinds of energy attacks, Lu Ya just stretched out his ferocious claws and grabbed the Jade Emperor Haotian


    The demon clan is also an extremely strong one. Since the Jade Emperor Haotian has Haotian mirror, he can not be afraid of any form of energy attack, so he directly tore up the Jade Emperor Haotian with his claws, so Lu Ya rushed to the Jade Emperor Haotian


    However, Lu Ya forgot that the Jade Emperor of Haotian had another seal of heaven and earth. When Lu Ya came, the seal of heaven and earth, which was tens of thousands of Li in size, would crash toward Lu Ya Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 780

    Lu Ya reaches out his three ferocious claws and grabs the Jade Emperor Haotian. In his opinion, the Jade Emperor Haotian is his biggest enemy besides the witch family, so naturally he hates him to the bone, so he won''t be merciful. Since Haotian mirror can reflect all the energy supply, Then I will tear up the Jade Emperor Haotian with my physical strength


    Kunpeng, the demon master, trapped the queen mother with the star array, so that she could not fight for the chaos clock. This gave Lu Ya a lot of time to deal with the Jade Emperor Haotian. He held out his claws and grabbed the Jade Emperor Haotian. However, when Lu Ya reached the Jade Emperor Haotian, a loud bang sounded on his head


    The seal of heaven and earth, which the Jade Emperor of Haotian had long sacrificed, fell down again, and the huge body of Lu Ya fell down! Lu pressure is not as fast as Kunpeng, so it''s too late to dodge, so it''s hard to resist! On the body of Lu Ya, the essence of the sun''s real fire flows faster


    When Lu Ya was ready to fight against the seal of heaven and earth, he also sacrificed the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. The chubby little man with the Throwing Knife went straight to the neck of the Jade Emperor Haotian. The white light flashed away, and the speed was extremely fast. This was a strike that Lu Ya yunqi made with all his strength. He had pinned all his hopes on this strike


    With a loud bang, the seal of heaven and earth fell directly on Lu Ya. The real fire of sun on Lu Ya''s body, sanzujinwu, shot out in all directions, and there was a sea of fire everywhere. At the moment when the seal of heaven and earth fell on Lu Ya''s body, the essence of real fire of sun also shot out in all directions


    Lu Ya didn''t expect that the seal of heaven and earth was so heavy and powerful. It was as if this seal of heaven and earth really carried the weight of heaven and earth. This weight shocked all the five internal organs of Lu Ya''s house, and even Lu Ya''s mind


    In addition, there is a flash of thunder on the seal of heaven and earth God. When the seal of heaven and earth God hits Lu Ya, the thunder on the seal of heaven and earth God naturally drills into Lu Ya''s body, which makes Lu Ya''s injury more serious. Lu Ya''s blood essence is highlighted


    However, this mouthful of blood essence just protruded, and he was swallowed up by the lingering sun fire all over his body. The land pressure was seriously injured. However, the God seal of heaven and earth still pressed on him, and there were God thunder constantly drilling into his body. The land pressure had to restore his human form, and then his body flashed, Out of the scope of the seal of heaven and earth


    Lu Ya flashed to Kunpeng, the demon master, and looked angrily at the opposite Jade Emperor Haotian. He didn''t expect that with his own strength, he was so easily defeated by the magic weapon of the Jade Emperor Haotian, which made him deeply unwilling. In Lu Ya''s opinion, his strength is not different from that of the Jade Emperor Haotian, but because the magic weapon of the Jade Emperor Haotian is better than his own, That''s why I lost


    And this also made Lu Ya more determined to get the chaos clock. When he saw that his immortal chopping sword was reflected by the Haotian Jade Emperor with the Haotian mirror again, Lu Ya''s heart became more angry and crazy. After taking away the immortal chopping sword, he said to Kunpeng, the demon master around him, "start the star array, Kill that damned woman for me


    Lu Ya was seriously injured by the Jade Emperor Haotian, so naturally he was a little crazy. But if he could not, he could only vent his anger on the queen who was trapped in the star array. Moreover, Lu Ya wanted to kill the queen, so he would not miss the chance at this time


    After listening to the words of the demon prince Lu Ya, the demon master Kun Peng nodded to his benevolence. Benevolence waved the flag of the stars in his hand, and the stars array started! Previously only trapped the queen mother, this time is to really attack the queen mother


    When people around Lu Ya and Haotian Jade Emperor and Wang Mu Niang are fighting for each other, they are naturally very happy. Lu Ya is seriously injured by Haotian Jade Emperor, while Wang Mu Niang is trapped by Zhou Tian star array, and may be seriously injured at any time. For other people who want to fight for chaos clock, this kind of thing is very important, It''s great news, of course


    The Jade Emperor of Haotian saw that Lu Ya asked Kunpeng, the demon master, to start the star array of Zhoutian, and wanted to kill the Queen Mother trapped in it. However, in the face of the Jade Emperor of Haotian, there was still no change of mood. He didn''t care about other things at all. Instead, he flew straight to the chaos clock


    Of course, it''s not that the Jade Emperor of Haotian wants to see the queen mother killed by the star array. However, the Jade Emperor of Haotian is very confident in the strength of the queen mother. It''s not easy to know that the star array wants to kill the queen mother. So he takes this opportunity to fly to the chaos clock and tries to collect the chaos clockAlthough the Zhou Tian Xingdou array is a famous fierce array in ancient times, the only one that can be compared with the Zhou Tian Xingdou array is the Du Tian 12 Shen Sha array, which is composed of the twelve ancestral witches. Naturally, it is very powerful. It is almost impossible for people trapped in the Zhou Tian Xingdou array to escape


    This is because the power of the stars in the sky is aroused by the big array of stars in the sky, which can be regarded as a kind of power of heaven and earth, so the power is naturally powerful. Even if the sage of heaven is trapped in this array, he can''t get away easily without some effort


    With Kunpeng''s benevolence, the demon master started the star array, and the stars in the unknown space became brighter. The power of the stars came out from the stars, fell on the star array, and then launched an attack on the queen mother


    At the same time, the queen mother who is in the Zhou Tian star array is looking for the exit to escape from the Zhou Tian star array. She is also very clear about the power of the Zhou Tian star array. She did not expect that the Zhou Tian star flag would be in the hands of the demon master Kun Peng, so she accidentally hit the road


    The queen mother who was trapped in the sky star array also regained her human form. Looking at the endless stars around her, she was naturally very angry. She did not expect that she would be trapped in the sky star array one day. This kind of thing naturally made her very unbalanced and angry


    However, at this time, the queen mother saw the power of stars shooting towards her, which made her heart suddenly surprised, but also filled with boundless anger! Originally, the queen thought that Kunpeng, the demon master, would dare to trap herself, but she didn''t expect that Kunpeng, the demon master, would dare to kill herself


    In the face of the power of the stars, the queen mother does not have Yang Feng''s abnormal ability to absorb the power of the stars. Moreover, the queen mother is also very clear about the power of the stars. She knows that she can''t resist the attack of the power of the stars in her present state, so she can only show her full strength


    I saw the queen as like as two peas and two green clouds, and the blue green hairpin and the green cloud banner were flying with them in the air. Then they turned into two identical queen mothers. P>


    With the appearance of the separation of good and evil, the momentum of the queen mother also began to climb up, and the power that had been suppressed was released in an instant. Unexpectedly, the queen mother actually cut out the quasi saint of the separation of good and evil, which was second to none in the whole heaven


    However, her strength has never been shown in front of the world, so all the immortals in the heaven haven''t paid much attention to the queen mother. They think that the queen mother is just a girl, who can give advice to the Jade Emperor Haotian, and the rest is no big deal


    But if Li Jing, the marshal of Tianting army and horse outside the big star array, knew that the queen mother had cut off the quasi saint of good and evil, it must have made Li Jing dumbfounded! But the queen mother has such strength, but she has to bear it. In order to take advantage of the western and Nu Wa''s luck, she allows the monkey king to make havoc in heaven. It can be seen that the queen mother and the Jade Emperor are very strong in their forbearance


    At this moment, in order to resist the power of the stars, the queen mother has to show all her strength. The powerful momentum emanates from the queen mother. Good and evil stand on both sides of the queen mother, and the queen mother also changes her own ontology again


    Just after the queen mother changed her own body, the power of the stars all over the sky was smashed down. The Queen Mother''s benevolence split up and waved the plain cloud flag in her hand, and the dense air poured out instantly, enveloping the Queen Mother''s body and evil thought split up


    Although the defense of the plain cloud flag can be easily broken by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, it will not be so easy to break through when it is used to resist the power of the stars. With the defense of the plain cloud flag, the Queen Mother''s body also launched an attack and began to constantly defeat the power of the stars


    Just when the queen mother was exerting all her strength to resist the stars of the Zhou Tian star array, the Jade Emperor of Haotian, who was outside the Zhou Tian star array, flashed over the chaos clock. Then, her body swayed for a while, and directly turned into a body hundreds of thousands of miles high. Then, with a big hand, she grabbed the chaos clock in her hand


    Although everyone was afraid of the strength of chaos clock, the Jade Emperor Haotian was not afraid of it, because he was the Lord of heaven appointed by Hongjun. With the protection of heaven, he was not afraid of the resistance of chaos clock, so he snatched chaos clock without hesitation Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 781

    In a flash, the Jade Emperor of Haotian turned into a giant more than 100000 Li high. Then he grabbed the chaos clock in his own hand and glanced at the people around him. He wanted to leave with the chaos clock. But before he left, there was a flash of treasure in the air, One by one, the magic weapon to split the sky and cover the earth is to smash it down to the Jade Emperor Haotian


    All of you around the chaos clock naturally don''t want to see the Haotian Jade Emperor take the chaos clock away, so at the moment when the Haotian Jade Emperor catches the chaos clock, they immediately attack the Haotian Jade Emperor. They sacrifice their magic weapons and bombard the Haotian Jade Emperor


    Looking at the precious light, the Jade Emperor of Haotian finally showed an extremely angry look. He grabbed the chaos clock in one hand, and patted his forehead with the other hand. Then two pure Qi flew out of the forehead of the Jade Emperor of Haotian. The mirror of Haotian and the seal of heaven and earth flew into the pure Qi, and then changed for a while, Two as like as two peas, the emperor of Haotian appeared before everyone. P>


    Naturally, this is Haotian Jade Emperor''s separation of good and evil. Everyone didn''t expect that Haotian jade emperor also cut off the quasi saint of the separation of good and evil. Shannian Fen took Haotian mirror and took photos of all the magic weapons smashed at Haotian Jade Emperor. All the magic weapons were reflected back


    One magic weapon after another flew back to their respective masters. After taking back their magic weapon, they were shocked to see the Jade Emperor Haotian and his separation of good and evil. They felt that the momentum and cultivation of the Jade Emperor Haotian were constantly rising. All of them were secretly frightened. They didn''t expect that the cultivation of the Jade Emperor Haotian had reached such a terrible stage


    In the past, everyone thought that the Jade Emperor of Haotian was a cowardly and incompetent waste, and they didn''t have much temper when they were upset by the monkey king. However, it was a great shock to see that the Jade Emperor of Haotian had such accomplishments, and people were also frightened by the forbearance of the Jade Emperor of Haotian


    A person can endure for hundreds of millions of years, let everyone think he is just a good role to deal with flying, but when he really broke out, it was so amazing! Haotian Jade Emperor, who is hundreds of thousands of Li tall, holds the chaos clock in one hand and stands with the separation of good and evil in his hand. His face is still angry


    Anyway, he is the Lord of heaven appointed by Daozu Hongjun. The saints of heaven can look down on him, but these people around him are just disciples of saints, but they dare to attack themselves. This makes the Jade Emperor Haotian feel that his majesty has been greatly insulted, which naturally makes him extremely angry


    Looking at the people around him who shot at him, the angry Jade Emperor Haotian made a move. Good and evil split up and shot at the same time. Evil split up threw out the seal of heaven and earth, and smashed it at a group of people who explained. While good split up held the Haotian mirror and shot white lights at the people who intercepted and taught. As for his own body, Then he took out the Tiandi sword in his waist and cleaved to the Buddha Duobao Tathagata and Guanyin Bodhisattva


    The Jade Emperor of Haotian is really confused by his anger now. He even wants to destroy all the people by his own strength. Although he was angry by the previous attack, he is more or less overpowering to act rashly


    Although Haotian jade emperor has cut out the division of good and evil, which is much higher than the strength of many people present, if you want to use such strength to deal with all people, it is impossible to succeed, and Haotian jade emperor also immediately tasted the bitter fruit of impulse


    The evil idea of the Jade Emperor Haotian threw the seal of heaven and earth into the shape of tens of thousands of miles of mountains and smashed it directly at the hermeneutics. However, when the hermeneutics led by guangchengzi saw the seal of heaven and earth smashed that day, they didn''t panic at all. Don''t look at the fact that the seal of heaven and earth smashed Lu Ya seriously, But this power is nothing in the eyes of the elucidating disciples. They have more powerful magic weapons than the seal of heaven and earth


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s disciples are very picky. They have to have those who are Miao Hong and have good qualifications. Even if they choose the best magic weapon, they have to choose the best one. So at the beginning of Fenbao cliff Fenbao, although Yuanshi Tianzun selected a few magic weapons, none of them were the best among the best. They were very powerful


    However, Yuanshi Tianzun has few disciples, so the magic weapons that his disciples can get are the most powerful and the most excellent. Of course, there are exceptions. Not everyone has got the most excellent and the most precious. Guangchengzi, the first elder martial brother who has reached the realm of great Luo Jinxian, is not the most powerful, It''s an acquired spiritual treasure refined by Yuanshi Tianzun


    However, the postnatal Lingbao was envied by other disciples. They would rather not have the innate Lingbao in their hands, and they also wanted to get the postnatal Lingbao in guangchengzi''s hands. The postnatal Lingbao guangchengzi got was the Fantian seal made by Yuanshi Tianzun with the fragments of Buzhou mountain broken by GonggongAlthough fantianyin is a postnatal spiritual treasure, because buzhoushan is formed by the spine of Pangu, which contains the great merits of Pangu. Therefore, fantianyin has become a postnatal spiritual treasure. Killing does not account for cause and effect, and its power is much stronger than ordinary congenital spiritual treasure


    As for the Tianyin of Kunlun sect in the world of earth cultivation, it''s the work of Yun zhongzi, a famous craftsman. Although it''s pirated, its power is quite good. It''s enough to be used in the world of earth cultivation! There are also many pirated works from Yunzi


    In a word, Yunzi is an alternative in the hermeneutics. He can be accepted as a disciple by Yuanshi Tianzun, which naturally shows that Yunzi''s qualification is very different. However, Yunzi doesn''t like to practice, but likes to practice weapons. He has pirated all the congenital spiritual treasures in the hands of all the disciples. Yunzi can be said to be the ancestor of piracy


    It is precisely because Yunzi likes refining utensils that he delays his cultivation. Even though he has good aptitude, he is not very popular with Yuanshi Tianzun, so he is not listed among the twelve golden immortals. However, it is precisely because of this that Yunzi did not go to the Shijue array or the Jiuqu Yellow River array in the battle of Fengshen, It''s a very enviable blessing immortal in hermeneutics


    In the battle of Fengshen, yunzhongzi, the ancestor of piracy, only burned Wen Zhong to death in Juelong mountain. In addition, at the beginning of the battle of Fengshen, he saw the evil spirit of Chaoge, so he wanted to get rid of Daji, but he didn''t succeed in the end


    Because Yunzi didn''t participate in the Shijue array and Jiuqu Huanghe array, he was not taken away by Hunyuan Jindou. He didn''t cut off the top three flowers and closed his chest. Although he didn''t work hard, he is similar to other disciples. This time, he was called to fight for chaos clock


    At this time, guangchengzi shakes his hand, and a black light shoots towards the seal. The black light rises against the wind, and in a twinkling of an eye, it turns into a black mountain hundreds of thousands of miles away


    This is guangchengzi''s Fantian seal. It turns into a mountain like Fantian seal with various incantations. Each incantation is flashing with electric light, making the whole Fantian seal a treasure. Although it is only the treasure of postnatal merits and virtues, its power is much stronger than that of ordinary congenital spiritual treasures


    At this time, compared with the seal of heaven and earth, the seal of heaven and earth of Haotian Jade Emperor is just like the gap between a small stone and a huge stone. The seal of heaven and earth directly bumps into the seal of heaven and earth! Haotian Jade Emperor, who was holding chaos clock, also changed his face when he saw this situation. He also understood the power of Fantian seal very well. It was because of Fantian seal that guangchengzi not only flourished, but also won the title of "lady killer" in the battle of God


    This title does not mean that guangchengzi is particularly handsome, but that his school is powerful and his own strength is extraordinary. Therefore, all the Notre dames in the three realms rush to guangchengzi''s arms like a flower maniac. The origin of this title is because those who died in guangchengzi''s Fantian seal are all famous Notre dames, and they are all interceptors


    At the beginning, when guangchengzi was born in the war of canonization, he first met the intercepting golden virgin. The goddess of golden light is a wisp of golden light, so she killed people with golden light. But when she met guangchengzi, it was because guangchengzi was protected by fairy clothes, so she couldn''t help guangchengzi. Instead, she was killed by guangchengzi


    After killing the golden light Madonna, guangchengzi meets the fire spirit Madonna again. The fire spirit Madonna has a golden crown. Once it shakes, it will be the golden Xia with thousands of colors. When it is stabbed by Jinxia, it will peel off the skin even if it is immortal. But guangchengzi still can''t help it. Finally, the fire spirit Madonna is also killed by guangchengzi with Fantian seal


    Guangchengzi, who killed two dames in a row, knew that there was a big trouble, so he went to jin''ao island and wanted to see the leader of Tongtian sect. As a result, he was blocked by Taobao, so he used fantianyin to smash Taobao, which led to another Dame of Guiling


    The goddess of turtle spirit, the goddess of golden light and the goddess of fire spirit are all good sisters. Naturally, they want to revenge for them. However, guangchengzi seems to be addicted to killing the goddess, so he killed the goddess of turtle spirit with fantianyin. Thus, the title of the killer of the Virgin Mary is covered on guangchengzi''s head with the prestige of fantianyin


    Now seeing guangchengzi smash his seal with Fantian seal, the Jade Emperor of Haotian naturally knows that it''s not good. He wants to take back the seal, but it''s too late. He can only watch Fantian seal smash on the seal Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 782

    The power of the genuine Fantian seal is really too strong. Standing in the distance, I was surprised to see the hundreds of thousands of miles high Fantian seal and the power of its fall. Then I saw that with a loud noise, the Fantian seal fell on the heaven and earth God seal of Haotian Jade Emperor


    The mysterious runes on the Fantian seal sent out all kinds of precious lights in an instant, which directly bombarded the heaven and earth seal. The heaven and earth seal was the innate spiritual treasure used by the Jade Emperor Haotian to cut out the evil separation. It was connected with the heart and mind of the Jade Emperor Haotian. Under this heavy attack, the evil separation of the Jade Emperor Haotian suddenly turned pale, It''s obviously hurt


    Fantian seal slowly rose again, then slowly became smaller, and returned to guangchengzi''s hand. However, the heaven and earth seal floating in the air was a little miserable. There were many fine lines on the surface of the heaven and earth seal. It was obvious that it also suffered a lot of trauma, and its power naturally declined a lot


    The postnatal treasure of merit and virtue smashed the congenital treasure like this. It''s ridiculous, but it''s true, because it''s not the congenital treasure that can surpass the postnatal one. For example, the postnatal treasure of merit and virtue, which is made from the fragments of Mount Buzhou melted by the spine of Pangu God, is refined by means of saints, It''s no wonder that it''s stronger than the ordinary inborn Lingbao


    The Jade Emperor Haotian is not happy to be hurt by evil thoughts separately. He quickly asks evil thoughts separately to put away the seal of heaven and earth. Then he expects his own good thoughts to separate and use Haotian mirror to hurt the other two sides. In this way, at least he won''t suffer too much. Otherwise, if he attacks with all his strength, he will only be hurt. That''s not worthwhile


    Shannian uses Haotian mirror to shoot out a ray of light. Those white lights are extremely overbearing. Without the cultivation above Daluo Jinxian, it can''t resist at all. However, even when the cultivation of Daluo Jinxian is illuminated by the white light of Haotian mirror, even if it is immortal, it has to be peeled off


    As for those whose accomplishments have not yet reached the realm of the golden immortal, if they are exposed to this golden light, then there is absolutely no possibility of survival. If those whose accomplishments are lower than the realm of the golden immortal are exposed to the white light of the Haotian mirror, then there is only one end, that is, the extinction of both the form and the spirit


    The Jade Emperor of Haotian used the Haotian mirror to look at the person in the east of chaos clock, who looked like a woman, but whose appearance was covered by magic. He emitted several white lights. Just when the white light was about to hit the woman, the sword in the woman''s arms came out of its sheath automatically with a clear sound of "Qiang"


    When he saw the sword coming out of its sheath, the Jade Emperor knew that his attack would not have any effect, and he also recognized who the woman was. She was the only remaining Wudang virgin in today''s interdiction. The sword in Wudang virgin''s arms was the most precious Qingping sword of postnatal merit


    Qingping sword is a treasure of postnatal merit and virtue. It is a treasure of postnatal merit and virtue that the leader of Tongtian sect wanted to use to suppress the Qi and fortune of jiejiao when he established jiejiao as a saint. Unfortunately, it is a treasure of postnatal merit and virtue, No matter how it is, it can''t be compared with the Qi Yun effect of the congenitally precious suppression


    It''s bad luck to say that the head of Tongtian sect is in charge of the four swords of Zhuxian, which are the most precious treasures in nature. On Fenbao cliff, there are a lot of Xiantian Lingbao, but none of them can be used to suppress the fate of his own sect. Unlike Taiji in Taiqing, there is Pangu flag in Yuqing, But he had nothing, just condensed such a Qingping sword with the virtue of heaven


    The leader of Tongtian sect was also Pangu Sanqing, but he did not get the three congenital treasures like Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun. Just because of this, during the war of God worship, because of the luck of the intercepting disciples, there was no suppression of congenital treasures, so all of them were killed, either on the list of God worship or in the West


    Although there is a reason why there is no such thing as Taiji and pangufan, Laozi is partial to Yuanshi Tianzun and breaks the immortal sword array together with the western two saints, which finally leads to the defeat of Tongtian sect leader


    This also made the Tongtian sect leader of the Qing Dynasty a little frustrated. Since the war of canonization, the Tongtian sect leader has been practicing in biyou palace thirty-three days away, and only Wudang virgin is left to take care of such a big sect, although there is nothing to take care of


    This time chaos clock was born, Wudang virgin also made up her mind to get chaos clock in her hand, because chaos clock is one of the three most precious treasures of Kaitian. With chaos clock, there will be a congenital treasure that can suppress Qi luck in jiejiao. In this way, it will be strong after jiejiaoAfter the master of Tongtian could not practice, Qingping sword was handed over to Wudang virgin. Although it was the treasure of postnatal merit, it was also the same as Fantian seal. Its power was much greater than the ordinary congenital spirit treasure. Seeing the light of Haotian Jade Emperor''s benevolence, Wudang virgin launched Qingping sword


    Qingping sword chanted in the air for a while, then sent out a series of sword Qi, straight to the light of Haotian mirror, easily tore up the light of Haotian mirror, then the sword Qi still rushed forward, straight to the Haotian mirror in the hands of Haotian Jade Emperor Shannian


    At the same time, the light from Haotian mirror also goes to the people led by Laojun. Of course, no matter how crazy the Jade Emperor is, he doesn''t dare to be disrespectful to Laojun. So Haotian mirror only attacks xuandu master and Baxian


    When the light from Haotian mirror was about to reach master xuandu and the eight immortals, master xuandu swung his sleeve and a purple light came out. He kept putting it in the sky and finally turned it into a huge ruler. This is his magic weapon, the blue blood red heart ruler. The blue blood red heart ruler emits a faint purple light, The light from Haotian mirror is blocked


    Master xuandu is the only disciple of Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu who personally teaches the Dharma. His cultivation is also the true biography of Lao Tzu. Although his cultivation is far less than Lao Tzu''s Saint realm, his ideological realm is somewhat like Lao Tzu, and his majesty is naturally invincible


    Therefore, although it was the attack from the Jade Emperor of Haotian, master xuandu was not afraid. He directly blocked the light from the Haotian mirror with the blue blood red heart ruler. Then the blue blood red heart ruler also sent out purple lights to the Haotian mirror. The purple light was gathered by Haoran''s righteousness, and its power was very strong


    First of all, there is the sword Qi of the Virgin Mary with Qingping sword, and then there is the purple light of master xuandu with blue blood heart ruler. Both of them attack the Haotian mirror in the hands of Haotian Jade Emperor''s Shannian Fenshen. At this time, Haotian Jade Emperor''s Shannian Fenshen dances Haotian mirror again to reflect the sword Qi and purple light of Qingping sword


    However, although the Haotian Jade Emperor tried his best to reflect Qingping''s sword Qi and the purple light of the blue blood red heart ruler back with the Haotian mirror, how could Qingping''s sword Qi and the purple light of the blue blood red heart ruler be dealt with so easily, However, Haotian Jade Emperor''s benevolence separation also suffered a lot of trauma


    In a twinkling of an eye, the Haotian Jade Emperor''s separation of good and evil suffered a lot of trauma, and the Haotian Jade Emperor and the separation of good and evil were naturally connected, so nature knew it for the first time, but at this time he didn''t care about these things, because he was holding the Tiandi sword to cleave to the Buddha Duobao Tathagata


    Seeing the sword cleaved by the Jade Emperor Haotian, who is hundreds of thousands of miles away, the Bodhisattva Guanyin standing next to the Buddha is about to strike. However, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata smiles and waves his hand. After the sound of the Buddha''s name, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata''s body is bursting with bright golden light, Buddha Duobao''s body is also expanding rapidly


    In the twinkling of an eye, the body of Buddha Duobao Tathagata has also become hundreds of thousands of Li. At this time, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, who is still sitting on the golden lotus, is just like a monster, because at this time, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata has turned into a six sided 24 armed one


    This is the Dharma body of Buddha Duobao Tathagata. It comes from the cultivation of Buddhist supernatural power. Originally, the Dharma body cultivated by Buddhist supernatural power is only a few feet. Even the Dharma body of the two Buddhists is nine feet. As for the Dharma body of Buddha Duobao Tathagata, with its current cultivation, it can only have a gold body of six feet


    However, the Buddha Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma! The Buddha Duobao Tathagata has become the same body size as the Jade Emperor Haotian. Although the image is a little strange, it looks much more powerful than the Jade Emperor Haotian''s Dharma


    However, such an image is not the most fundamental reason for people to feel that he is powerful. What makes everyone feel that Buddha Duobao Tathagata is so powerful is the tens of thousands of congenital spiritual treasures floating around Buddha Duobao Tathagata. Although the floating magic weapons have various shapes, they are actually congenital spiritual treasures


    Duobao, Duobao! At this time, all the people remembered why the Buddha Duobao Tathagata had the name of "Duobao". Looking at the tens of thousands of congenital spiritual treasures, all the people were stupid. The Jade Emperor Haotian, who held the Tiandi sword and cleaved to Duobao Tathagata, also felt a chill in his heart


    But now the arrow has to be sent, the Jade Emperor of Haotian clenched his teeth, and still cleaved to the Buddha Duobao Tathagata Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 783

    Although the jiejiao sect is called Wanxian laichao, they are all disciples of the Tongtian sect leader, but they are divided into the inner sect and the outer sect. The outer sect has tens of thousands of disciples, which are controlled by Yunxiao, Qiongxiao, Bixiao and their elder brother Zhao Gongming, while the inner sect''s disciples are controlled by daoren Duobao, the eldest disciple of the Tongtian sect leader


    Although they are divided into inner gate and outer gate, they are only divided according to their accomplishments. As long as they reach the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian, they can become inner gate disciples. Both the outer gate disciples and the inner gate disciples get along very well, and their feelings are also very good. Moreover, the intercepting disciples are very righteous, if not, In the war of canonization, there will not be so many intercepting disciples to help Wen Zhong


    No matter how fair the master is, he will have some selfishness, which is reflected in the magic weapon! The reason why the apostles were widely accepted by the truncated sect is that the master of Tongtian sect fished countless magic weapons from Fenbao cliff


    It is precisely because of these magic weapons as the basis that the confidence of the master of Tongtian sect is greatly increased. Therefore, the disciples are widely accepted, and there is a situation of ten thousand immortals coming to the kingdom. Every disciple who receives the jiejiao sect can get a congenital spiritual treasure from the master of Tongtian sect, but the difference is the size of the power


    At the beginning, on Fenbao cliff, the leader of Tongtian sect rolled a sleeve, and he didn''t know how many Lingbao he had swept away. However, those who got into Hongjun''s magic eye and Fenbao cliff were all at the level of Xiantian Lingbao. Unlike Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun, the leader of Tongtian sect didn''t choose carefully. As long as they were Xiantian Lingbao, he would accept them all


    After the master of Tongtian sect got these innumerable congenital spiritual treasures, he set up the intercepting sect. However, those congenital spiritual treasures were all handed over to his eldest disciple Duobao Tathagata. In this way, it would not be so fair, because Taobao Taoist naturally left the powerful magic weapon by himself, The power of the small congenital Lingbao is given to other disciples


    For this kind of thing, Tongtian sect leader naturally knows, but because Taobao is his eldest disciple, Tongtian sect leader naturally loves Taobao, so although he knows Taobao''s behavior, he still indulges Taobao and doesn''t care about Taobao


    Therefore, in the end, the more powerful one that the Tongtian sect leader got from Fenbao cliff fell into the pocket of Taoist Duobao. It''s just surprising that the Tongtian sect leader was so partial to Taoist Duobao, but in the end, it was in exchange for Taoist Duobao''s betrayal. In the immortal array, 3000 disciples also joined the West, This is the fundamental reason why the leader of Tongtian sect is cold hearted


    Today, the tens of thousands of pieces of congenital spiritual treasures floating around the Buddha Dharma are just what he got from the God of Tongtian. When people around him see the tens of thousands of pieces of congenital spiritual treasures floating around the Buddha Dharma, they feel envious and cold


    Although we have known for a long time that the word "Duobao" means a lot of magic weapons, no one has ever thought that it would be such a degree. Not only are there tens of thousands of magic weapons, but each of them is a congenital spiritual treasure. It''s very easy to watch Buddha Duobao Tathagata manipulate these tens of thousands of pre heavenly spiritual treasures, which is the reason for people''s chill


    It''s not so easy to manipulate. Even if you refine it into the body, you need a certain cultivation to master it. It''s very powerful for a general quasi Saint master to master one or two pieces of it, and it must be when his mind and his mind are 100% compatible, Only with the help of the congenital spirit treasure can the good and evil be separated


    Let''s not talk about the degree to which the Buddha Duobao Tathagata and the tens of thousands of congenital spiritual treasures around him fit together. Just because the Buddha Duobao Tathagata can control tens of thousands of congenital spiritual treasures with his own cultivation, such cultivation is really shocking


    The Jade Emperor of Haotian naturally understood this. In the face of the tens of thousands of congenial spiritual treasures with brilliant light, a chill came from the heart of the Jade Emperor of Haotian. At this time, the Jade Emperor of Haotian realized that he was not the opponent of Buddha Duobao Tathagata. He could only control such congenial spiritual treasures, It is well deserved that Buddha Duobao Tathagata claims to be the first person under the sage


    However, there was no turning back arrow when he opened the bow. His sword had fallen down, and it was too late to take it back. So he had to summon up all his strength, hold the Tiandi sword, and cleave to the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. However, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, who had six sides and 24 arms and tens of thousands of congenital spiritual treasures around him, just smile, All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the innate Lingbao of the whole body is shining at the same time


    From the tens of thousands of inborn spiritual treasures, the precious lights quickly condensed into a huge "Swastika" character in the air, blocking the head of Buddha Duobao Tathagata. At this time, the emperor''s sword of Haotian Jade Emperor split on the just condensed swastika characterAnd just when the sword of the Jade Emperor of Haotian split into the light of tens of thousands of congenital spiritual treasures and condensed into the word of swastika, the sound of the Buddha came out and reverberated in the ears of everyone present. The sound of the Buddha directly penetrated into everyone''s soul, making everyone have an impulse to convert to Buddhism


    The first one to bear the brunt is the Jade Emperor Haotian. The voice of the Buddha from the swastika has a great impact on the spirit of the Jade Emperor Haotian. The spirit of the Jade Emperor Haotian is in a mess. He almost gives up his sword and gives up in front of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. At this time, a sound of dragon chanting suddenly erupts from the Jade Emperor Haotian


    The purple dragon with a body length of more than 100 Zhang appeared from the Jade Emperor Haotian. This is naturally the purple dragon owned by the Jade Emperor Haotian as the Lord of heaven. Although there is only one, the purple dragon with a body length of more than 100 Zhang is enough to prove that the Jade Emperor Haotian is very lucky, and the Lord of heaven who has been able to be the Lord of heaven for such a long time is not without reliance


    The hundred Zhang long purple dragon appeared in front of the Jade Emperor of Haotian, making a loud and clear dragon chant, which made the Jade Emperor of Haotian wake up at last. Then, the hundred Zhang Purple Dragon spewed out purple Qi to the huge swastika character, and the swastika character condensed by Baoguang, when it met purple Qi, It broke down automatically


    The Jade Emperor Haotian also took the opportunity to take back his sword. The purple dragon also flew back to the body of the Jade Emperor Haotian. The face of the Jade Emperor Haotian was very pale. Although he was not hurt physically, the attack on his mind was more serious


    Haotian Jade Emperor looked at the Buddha Duobao Tathagata with a complicated look. As for the strength displayed by the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, Haotian Jade Emperor naturally knew that he was far from the opponent. He thought that he could be invincible by cutting off the division of good and evil, but he didn''t expect to suffer such a big loss


    At this time, the Jade Emperor of Haotian also calmed down. His own division of good and evil suffered a lot of trauma in the previous battle. He wanted to frighten people with the division of good and evil and win the chaos clock, but he didn''t expect to end up like this. Naturally, the Jade Emperor of Haotian was very unwilling, but what can he do if he was unwilling?! His strength is not as good as people, even if it is not willing, there is no way


    Haotian Jade Emperor quickly thought about the situation at this time, and knew that he couldn''t succeed in fighting for chaos clock with his current state. He could only give up for a while! After thinking about it, Emperor Haotian suddenly raised his sword. This time, however, he split it not to Buddha Duobao Tathagata, but to Kunpeng''s benevolence


    Kunpeng, the demon master, controls the star flag separately, trapping the queen mother in it, and the Haotian Jade Emperor, who decides to give way for a while, naturally wants to rescue the queen mother first! Although Tiandi sword can''t help Buddha Duobao Tathagata, it''s enough to deal with Kunpeng


    In the face of the fierce Tiandi sword, the demon master Kunpeng and Lu Ya, who have been seriously injured, have to dodge. Naturally, Kunpeng''s benevolence is not the opponent of Kunpeng, so they have to dodge. The Tiandi sword is directly on the flag of the star array


    With the shaking of the star array, there was a flaw. At this time, the three pure Qi came out of the flaw and showed their original appearance. It was the queen mother and her good and evil separation, which surprised everyone around, Unexpectedly, the cultivation of the queen mother has reached such a terrible state


    The Jade Emperor of Haotian, seeing that the queen mother was out of the star array, nodded to the queen mother, and then accepted the separation of good and evil. Suddenly, the Jade Emperor of Haotian threw the chaos clock in his hand to the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, and then with a flash of her figure, he retreated to the back of tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals


    When people saw that the Jade Emperor Haotian had thrown the chaos clock to the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, they didn''t understand it at first, but it soon became clear that the Jade Emperor Haotian was going to lead the disaster to the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, so that everyone would attack the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. However, with the power of tens of thousands of congenital spiritual treasures around the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, But no one is the first to challenge Buddha Duobao Tathagata


    The terrible power of Buddha''s multi treasure Tathagata has really shocked everyone and made them dare not take risks. However, seeing that the chaos clock is about to fall into the hands of Buddha''s multi treasure Tathagata, people are naturally unwilling. At this time, the preachers led by guangchengzi fly four bright lights and go straight to Buddha''s multi treasure Tathagata


    And just as the four rays of light flew out, the Wudang virgin standing in the East was shocked, and involuntarily exclaimed, "Four Swords of killing immortals" Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 784

    The four immortals killing swords are the trapped sword, the killing sword, the juexian sword and the killing sword. They were obtained by the leader of Tongtian sect from Daozu Hongjun. The four immortals killing swords are congenital treasures, but they are mainly used for killing. Each sword exudes extremely fierce evil spirit, so even if they are congenital treasures, But it can not be used as ballast gas


    Although Zhuxian four swords are the most valuable weapons for killing and cutting, they can''t be used to suppress qi movement. However, because the attack power of Zhuxian Four Swords is more powerful than pan Gufan, the leader of Tongtian sect didn''t complain when he got Zhuxian four swords. On the contrary, he was very happy. And Zhuxian four swords are also in line with the character of Tongtian sect leader, Therefore, the master of Tongtian sect uses the four swords to kill immortals, but they are also extremely powerful


    It is precisely because of the powerful power of the four immortals killing swords that the leader of the Tongtian sect is scared by other saints. However, the leader of the Tongtian sect is very resolute and bold. Although this kind of character is arrogant in the eyes of other saints, the leader of the Tongtian sect still goes his own way even if he is scared by others, because he has the four immortals killing swords in his hand, Other saints can''t help being the leader of Tongtian sect


    Because there is also a picture of the four immortals killing swords. The immortal killing sword array based on the picture is not broken by the joint efforts of the four sages of heaven. It is precisely because of the immortal killing sword array, and among the six sages of heaven, the leader of Tongtian sect is only a little weaker than Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing, The strength is still above the other saints, so even if the leader of Tongtian is arrogant, it is also because the leader of Tongtian has arrogant capital


    The four immortals killing swords give the Tongtian sect leader the capital to fight against other saints, which is of great importance to the Tongtian sect leader, especially the immortal killing array. Only under the guidance of the immortal killing array can the four immortals killing swords be used to form the immortal killing sword array, which makes the Tongtian sect leader have the capital to fight against other saints


    However, in the battle of Fengshen, the leader of Tongtian sect saw that his disciples were killed one by one and all of them were on the list of Fengshen, so in a rage, he set up the immortal killing sword array, and the person who presided over the immortal killing sword array was the most trusted and favorite Taoist Duobao


    At that time, the leader of Tongtian sect estimated that the immortal killing sword array he had set up could not be broken, because to break the immortal killing sword array, four sages of heaven''s way had to work together. At that time, only the original heaven''s God was the only one to explain, and the people who were going to preach everywhere were just two saints of heaven''s way


    However, the leader of Tongtian sect never expected that Yuanshi Tianzun not only invited the Daoist who had never gone out of the paradise, but also invited Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi, the four sages of Tiandao, to work together to break the immortal killing sword array, and Duobao daoren, who presided over the immortal killing sword array, entered the Buddhism with the immortal killing array map


    In this case, the first thing that made the Tongtian sect leader cold hearted was the injustice of Taiqing''s moral God Lao Tzu, who preferred to Yuqing''s first heaven God. The three Qing Dynasties were originally one, but this caused misfortune and discord between brothers. Finally, the two sages of heaven in Western Buddhism picked up the biggest advantage in the battle of canonization, whether it was hermeneutics or humanism, Are not the last to laugh in the battle of Fengshen


    In addition, what makes the leader of Tongtian feel cold is that his most trusted and preferred disciple betrayed himself. He joined Buddhism with the immortal killing array, which is very important to the leader of Tongtian, established Hinayana Buddhism, and became the Buddha of Hinayana Buddhism. This incident also has a great impact on the leader of Tongtian


    Under such a double attack, the original unyielding Tongtian sect leader was very cold hearted, so he smashed the whole Honghuang world with the four swords of killing immortals. In this way, great disaster was caused. The Honghuang continent was turned into countless pieces by this attack of Tongtian sect leader


    If Daozu Hongjun had not come forward, with his powerful magic power and the help of several other saints, the Honghuang world would be restored again, but it was not the same as before. Daozu Hongjun listed the reconstituted Honghuang world as the heaven, but the war of canonization continued


    Although the Tongtian sect leader made such a big disaster, it was the trend of the development of the way of heaven that the earth and other planets were evolved because of the destruction of the flood and wasteland. Therefore, Daozu Hongjun did not punish the Tongtian sect leader, but after the Tongtian sect leader smashed the flood and wasteland with the four swords of killing immortals, the four swords of killing immortals fell into the hands of Yuanshi Tianzun


    Because of the strike he suffered in the immortal killing sword array and his strong character, the four immortal killing swords fell into other people''s hands and naturally would not come back. Therefore, the four immortal killing swords fell into the pocket of elucidation, and the four immortal killing swords were given to guangchengzi, Chishui, Taiyi and Daoxing Tianzun by Yuanshi Tianzun


    After killing the immortal sword array, the leader of Tongtian sect knew what the final outcome of the battle was, but he didn''t want to give up, so he set up the ten thousand immortals array again. However, the ten thousand immortals array once again chilled the leader''s heart. In addition to the disciples who died in the array, there were 3000 more disciples who betrayed the leader of Tongtian sect, He devoted himself to Hinayana Buddhism and became Three Thousand Buddhas of Hinayana BuddhismIn the end, the only one left by the Tongtian sect leader was Wu Dang''s virgin. Such a big interception, the interception of ten thousand immortals coming to Korea, and the disciples were all true minded, righteous and light hearted. In the end, the Tongtian sect leader unexpectedly got such a result. How could he not be disheartened? Since the end of the battle of God worship, he had been practicing in secret for thirty-three days


    Now that the four immortal killing swords of Tongtian sect leader appear again, Wudang virgin is naturally surprised. Looking at the bloody red killing sword, the black juexian sword, the green sunken sword and the purple immortal killing sword in the air, Wudang virgin is full of excitement


    Of course, while full of excitement, Wudang virgin''s heart is also full of deep hatred for hermeneutics, hermeneutics and humanism. If it wasn''t for them, the end of jiejiao would not have been like this. Looking at the four swords of killing immortals rising from the sky, Wudang virgin really wants to take the four swords of killing immortals right away, but she knows that she doesn''t have such ability, So it can only be tolerated


    What''s more, the most important thing now is to fight for chaos clock. Only if we get chaos clock and let the jiejiao sect have something to suppress qi movement, that''s the most important thing. As for the four swords of killing immortals, the leader of Tongtian sect doesn''t want to take them back. If the leader of Tongtian sect wants to take them back, then it''s not guangchengzi''s turn. They use the four swords of killing immortals to show their power here


    Looking at the four swords of Zhuxian rushing towards the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, Wudang virgin''s heart is silently praying that the four swords of Zhuxian will kill the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, who betrayed the sect. Of course, the best result is that the Buddha Duobao Tathagata and guangchengzi, who explained Buddhism, will die together


    In this way, in addition to the injured people, no one has the strength to fight for the chaos clock with themselves. If you are not the virgin, you can get the chaos clock naturally. In this way, the truncated church can flourish again. Thinking of this, the virgin shows a sneer, Then they stand in the distance and quietly watch guangchengzi. They attack the Buddha Duobao Tathagata with the four swords of Zhuxian


    The Buddha Duobao Tathagata shows his six sides and 24 arms Dharma body, and makes all his innate spiritual treasures out in order to frighten people, so that all those who want to fight for chaos clock can automatically give up the idea of fighting for chaos clock when they see their strong power


    When Haotian Jade Emperor threw chaos clock to himself, Buddha Duobao Tathagata also understood what idea Haotian Jade Emperor was fighting, but Buddha Duobao Tathagata didn''t care at all, because in the face of powerful power, these conspiracies had no effect


    Looking at the chaos clock floating towards him, Buddha Duobao Tathagata was very happy. He just wanted to reach for the chaos clock, but at this time, the blood red, black, turquoise and purple lights rose up from the camp of the preachers and came straight to him


    When he saw the four rays, and the fierce evil spirit contained in them, a chill also rose from the bottom of Buddha''s heart. He secretly scolded himself for being confused. How could he forget that the four swords of killing immortals fell under the door of elucidation! Looking at the four swords of Zhuxian, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata had no reason to feel a sense of fear


    As for the power of the four immortals killing swords, Buddha Duobao Tathagata is very clear. When he thought of the four immortals killing swords array that he presided over at the beginning, it was very reluctantly that he broke the array. If the power of the four immortals killing swords array was a little more powerful at that time, it would be the four immortals who were defeated


    But now I have to face the four swords of killing immortals. Although the Buddha Duobao Tathagata thinks he is superior in strength, he is not sure that he can defeat the four swords of killing immortals. Although it is not the leader of Tongtian sect who controls the four swords of killing immortals, it is only guangchengzi and others who can not exert the power of the four swords of killing immortals, but the Buddha Duobao Tathagata knows, This kind of power is enough for us


    Although he has tens of thousands of congenital spiritual treasures, in front of such congenital treasures as Zhuxian four swords, the congenital spiritual treasures in his hand are similar to those pasted in paper. Therefore, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata is not big. The six sides and 24 arms of the Dharma body clap their heads, and a clear Qi flies into the air. In the clear Qi, it is a gray scroll


    This scroll is nothing else. It''s the immortal killing array, which he carried into the Western Buddhism at the beginning. At this critical moment, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata sacrificed the immortal killing array which he had learned for hundreds of millions of years, trying to use the immortal killing array to deal with the four immortal killing Swords rushing towards him Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 785

    The immortal killing array is not only a kind of array that can be used to arrange the immortal killing sword array, but also a kind of congenital spiritual treasure. Since Taobao Taoist took the immortal killing array into Western Buddhism and incarnated as the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, he has been understanding the immortal killing array. Finally, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata has realized the supreme magic from the immortal killing array


    There are countless mysterious runes on the immortal killing array. After the master of Tongtian sect got the four swords and the array, he tried hard to understand them. But he only understood some things from them. A little bit of things can make the master of Tongtian sect arrange the immortal killing array, which needs four saints to break through


    Just because of this, after the four sages conquered the immortal killing sword array, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata didn''t take the four immortals killing swords, but the immortal killing array map, because he thought that the immortal killing array map was the most powerful thing, which must have recorded the supreme magic. After hundreds of millions of years of enlightenment, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata finally achieved his wish


    Looking at the four rays of light coming towards him, the Buddha Duobao Buddha chanted a Buddha''s name, and the voice of the Buddha floated in the air. With the sound of the Buddha, the Buddha Duobao Buddha began to bloom again, and then a figure separated from the Buddha Duobao Buddha


    At the same time, the immortal killing array on the head of Buddha Duobao Tathagata is shining. A golden light is shining on the figure. Then the figure changes for a while and turns into a Dharma body hundreds of thousands of Li tall. The Dharma body has four arms, and the four arms move towards the tens of thousands of congenital spiritual treasures around Buddha Duobao Tathagata, Suddenly, a part of the congenital spirit treasure flew towards him, and then a flash of magic, a golden pearl appeared in the hands of this dharma body


    This dharma incarnation is one of the five incarnations derived from the Buddha Duobao Tathagata''s plan of killing immortals. The Pearl in the hand can break all magic barriers and eliminate the dark world. After this incarnation is transformed, it is a flash of body shape and occupies the position of the East


    Then another figure broke away from the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. After the same golden light was shot in the immortal killing array, another four armed Dharma body appeared in front of the public. This is the southern army taliming king. The four armed move is also a part of the congenital spiritual treasure. It broke away from the Buddha Duobao Tathagata and changed into a huge golden bowl, In the hands of King juntaliming


    Next came the appearance of the Western King Dawei Deming. A huge tin stick, which was transformed from the congenital spiritual treasure around the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, appeared in the hands of Dawei Deming. Then Dawei Deming stayed in the west of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata and blocked the attack of Zhuxian four swords


    After the appearance of the northern King Kong Yasha Ming Wang, he took out a part of the innate spiritual treasure around the Buddha Duobao Tathagata''s body, turned it into a huge Vajra pestle, held it in his own hand, and then guarded the northern part of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, resisting the attack of the Four Swords of Zhuxian


    The last one is the central immovable king of Ming, whose four arms hold a string of golden pearls from the last part of the congenital spiritual treasure. The central immovable king of Ming is sitting next to the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. These five Ming kings are the five incarnations of the supreme magic derived from the Buddha Duobao Tathagata''s understanding of the immortal killing array for hundreds of millions of years, These five incarnations have the same strength as the Buddha Duobao Tathagata


    In other words, in today''s state, there are five more incarnations of the Buddha''s strength, which is the biggest card of the Buddha''s strength. In order to get the chaos clock, the Buddha''s strength has been exposed


    The Buddha Duobao Tathagata has a picture of killing immortals on his head, and a trace of golden light comes out from the picture. Under the control of the picture, the five incarnations of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata also act at the same time, and each of them attacks the four swords of killing immortals with their own magic weapons


    Guangchengzi, red sperm, Taiyi immortal and Daoxing Tianzun control the four swords of Zhuxian. When they see the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, there are five incarnations, and their momentum is the same as that of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. They are also very shocked, but they still control the four swords of Zhuxian and attack the Buddha Duobao Tathagata


    Because just when the five incarnations of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata appeared, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata held the chaos clock in his hand. In order to capture the chaos clock, even if they had five more strengths and the incarnations of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, they still wanted to do it, and they would not abandon it


    Although they were very shocked by the strength of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, they did not expect that Taobao Taoists who joined Buddhism could have such great achievements, which made guangchengzi and others very envious and envious, but they did not regret that they did not betray daomen and join BuddhismNo matter how powerful they are, they will not always bear the name of traitor in the end. Therefore, although guangchengzi envied and envied the Buddha Duobao Tathagata''s strength, they didn''t want to join the Buddhism. They urged the four swords to attack the Buddha Duobao Tathagata and his five incarnations


    Although guangchengzi and others have possessed the four immortals killing swords for millions of years, they have not been able to refine the four immortals killing swords, but can only urge the four immortals killing swords to exert part of their power. However, even so, the power of the four immortals killing swords is much stronger than that of ordinary congenital Lingbao


    Buddha Duobao Tathagata holds the chaos clock in his hand again. However, this time, Buddha Duobao Tathagata has learned a lesson. Instead of trapping chaos clock with the three thousand whirling pure land in his hand, he just puts chaos clock beside him. In this way, chaos clock will no longer resist, but after he repels everyone, He can slowly subdue the chaos clock


    The five incarnations surround the Buddha Duobao Tathagata in the middle, and watch the sword Qi of various colors, the blood red sword Qi of killing the immortal, the black sword Qi of juexian, the green sword Qi of trapping the immortal and the purple sword Qi of killing the immortal. After shooting from the four sword of killing the immortal, they constantly tear the space, Towards the Buddha Duobao Tathagata and his five incarnations


    The fierce evil spirit quickly diffuses in the air, which makes the people who sit in the mountains and watch the tiger fight can''t stand it any more. They all retreat very fast, and it''s better to get rid of the evil spirit. But just the evil spirit makes everyone unable to resist it. What will it be like to be hit by the sword spirit


    All kinds of sword Qi shot angrily at the Buddha and his five incarnations, while the immortal killing array on top of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata sent out a trace of golden light, which covered his five incarnations, while the magic weapons in the hands of the five incarnations were thrown up at the same time, and the golden light flickered, forming a series of complicated and difficult to understand runes


    All kinds of sword Qi shot at the complicated runes. Strangely, the Qi of Zhuxian Four Swords could not break through the defense of runes. Although the five Ming kings were shocked by the sword Qi, the Qi of Zhuxian Four Swords could not break through the defense of runes


    The complicated runes are exactly the ones on the immortal killing array. Although the Buddha Duobao Tathagata has only understood a few of them up to now, it is this part of the runes that makes the Buddha Duobao Tathagata understand the supreme magic, and then develop five incarnations from the immortal killing array


    Now it''s very appropriate to use these complicated runes to stop the Qi of Zhuxian four swords, and only these runes on the diagram of Zhuxian array can restrain the Qi of Zhuxian four swords. Of course, this is because Zhuxian four swords are controlled by guangchengzi, if they change the master of Tongtian sect, Even if the Rune of the immortal killing array can restrain the sword Qi, it is useless


    Because guangchengzi didn''t have the strength of Tongtian sect leader, they were able to let the Buddha Duobao Tathagata resist the sword Qi of Zhuxian four swords with five incarnations. Under the agitation of the sword Qi, the sword Qi was reflected back, which made the people around them panic and quickly dodge to a safe place


    Although the sword gas reflected back didn''t reach the people around, it shot at countless stars in the space. Then all the stars hit by the sword gas had a terrible explosion. The whole planet turned into dust and became the dust of the space


    And a sword gas shot to a planet, but did not end, but continue to move forward, in the destruction of a planet after finally disappeared! This is a sword Qi, and the reflected sword Qi is not one, so there are countless destroyed planets


    The terrible power of the sword Qi of the four immortals killing swords makes everyone very frightened, and the evil spirit that constantly impacts everyone''s mind is also telling everyone the power of killing the most precious treasure, which makes everyone afraid of the four immortals killing swords, but even more shocked by the power of Buddha Duobao Rulai


    The sword Qi of Zhuxian Four Swords is so powerful, but it is still blocked by the Buddha Duobao Tathagata and his five incarnations. This kind of strength really frightens everyone, and makes everyone more sure that the Buddha Duobao Tathagata is the first person under the sage


    Under the protection of the five Ming kings, when the Qi of Zhuxian Four Swords was blocked and reflected back, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata was very proud to see the shocked expression on people''s faces. Looking at the chaos clock beside him, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata''s face presented a winning smile


    When guangchengzi and others saw the Buddha''s appearance, they were very unwilling, so they controlled Zhuxian four swords to attack the Buddha''s appearance Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 786

    Guangchengzi and others did not expect that the strength of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata today would be so powerful. Looking at the incarnation of the five great Ming kings and the noumenon of Duobao Tathagata, guangchengzi and others were also helpless, but naturally the Department would not give up fighting for chaos clock so easily, No matter how powerful the Buddha Duobao Tathagata is, they resolutely launched an attack for the sake of chaos clock


    Guangchengzi, red sperm, Taiyi immortal and Daoxing Tianzun, while controlling the four swords of killing immortals, also sacrificed their own magic weapon of becoming famous. Guangchengzi''s Fantian seal, red sperm''s yin-yang mirror, Taiyin immortal''s nine dragons fire shield and so on all summoned the past to Buddha Duobao Tathagata in turn


    In addition, a few other people who have come to explain can not only look at it, but also take action. Naturally, Yunzi, the ancestor of piracy, has many magic weapons. One by one, pirated magic weapons are thrown out by Yunzi, attacking the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. Although these magic weapons are pirated, their power can''t be compared with the genuine ones, but it depends on how they are used


    Although every magic weapon thrown by Yunzi is pirated, and its power is not very strong, Yunzi is also a ruthless person, who knows the importance of chaos clock. Moreover, he is a pirated maniac who wants to see the structure of chaos clock, and then make a pirated chaos clock to play with, so he will spare no expense


    One by one, the pirated magic weapons were shot at the Buddha Duobao Tathagata by Yunzi. When Yunzi was blocked by the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, Yunzi made a move and unexpectedly manipulated his pirated magic weapons to explode one by one. Although these pirated magic weapons were not powerful, they exploded, But it''s no less powerful than the power of congenital Lingbao


    The self explosion of the pirated magic weapons is not only the demon emperor who makes Buddha Duobao and his five Ming kings incarnate for a while, but also makes the hermeneutics people feel the same terror. The hermeneutics people are surprised to see Yunzi. They can''t imagine that Yunzi is so cruel


    Looking at the anger on the face of Buddha Duobao Tathagata and his five Ming kings, we can also let people know that Yunzi''s hand also made Buddha Duobao Tathagata very upset! In order to cover up his inner embarrassment and his crazy desire for chaos clock, yunzhongzi tossed out three magic weapons


    When I saw these three magic weapons, guangchengzi, red sperm and Taiyi were almost carried away by anger, because the three magic weapons were fantianyin, Yinyang mirror and Jiulong fire shield! Guangchengzi is still better. After all, he has long known that yunzhongzi has pirated his magic weapon, but red sperm and Taiyi don''t know


    Now they are speechless when they see that yunzhongzi is going to use his pirated magic weapon to bombard Buddha Duobao Tathagata. However, seeing the power of yunzhongzi''s self exploding magic weapon made Buddha Duobao Tathagata very unhappy, guangchengzi also highly praised yunzhongzi for doing so


    However, guangchengzi and his family quickly took back their magic weapon. It would be too unworthy for them to hurt their original magic weapon because of Yunzi''s self explosion of pirated magic weapon. When guangchengzi took back his magic weapon, the pirated Fantian seal, the Yin Yang mirror and the nine dragons fire shield thrown out by Yunzi exploded


    This time, the power of self explosion is naturally greater than that of the previous magic weapons. Although the Buddha Duobao Tathagata and his five Ming King avatars have the protection of the runes in the immortal killing array, under the attack of these three pirated magic weapons, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata and his five Ming King avatars have been thoroughly angered


    This time, the pirated Fantian seal, the Yin Yang mirror and the nine dragons fire shield not only shocked the body of Buddha Duobao Tathagata and his five great Ming King incarnations, but also caused the self explosion of three pirated magic weapons, which made the rune on the head of Buddha Duobao Tathagata and his five great Ming King incarnations have a little crack


    Although those runes are all made of the precious light from the magic weapons in the hands of the five Ming kings'' incarnations, even if there are cracks, they can easily be added back, but with the strength of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata and his five incarnations, they are shocked by a cloud neutron, and they can''t swallow this breath


    The magic weapons in the hands of the five Ming kings were surging, and the runes on their heads were more solidified, and the more condensed runes were constantly blooming with a trace of light, and the light was striking out in all directions


    The top runes of Buddha Duobao Tathagata and his five Ming King incarnations are derived from the immortal killing array. They have unpredictable power. Even with the great wisdom of Buddha Duobao Tathagata, they are only a small part of them! Now the light emitted by that rune is shooting in all directions like the Qi of Zhuxian four swordsNo matter the people who are preaching or the Jade Emperor, the queen mother, the emperor Lao Jun and Lu Ya who are sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight, they dare not easily resist the light like the sword spirit of the four immortals killing swords. They can only dodge the past, and those lights Pierce the stars like the sword spirit of the four immortals killing swords, It turns the stars of the universe into the dust of the universe


    Seeing this strike from Buddha Duobao Tathagata, people naturally feel awe struck. They are even more afraid of the strength of Buddha Duobao Tathagata. However, it is impossible for people to give up fighting for chaos clock. No one will give up until the last moment


    Guangchengzi, Chishui, Taiyi and daoxingtianzun were very surprised to see that the rune on the head of Buddha Duobao Tathagata and his five Ming kings'' incarnations radiated the same light as the Qi of Zhuxian four swords. However, they immediately urged Zhuxian four swords to attack Buddha Duobao Tathagata


    Although they are not the leader of Tongtian sect and can''t exert all the power of the four immortals killing swords, they can still exert part of the power of the four immortals killing swords with all their strength. So guangchengzi urged the four immortals killing swords with all their strength at this time, making the four immortals killing Swords change suddenly and all incarnate into tens of thousands of miles of giant swords


    The bloody red killing immortal sword, the black juexian sword, the green sinking immortal sword and the purple killing immortal sword are all huge swords incarnated in tens of thousands of Li. Then they directly cleave to the Buddha Duobao Tathagata and his five Ming kings incarnation. Where the four killing immortal swords pass, the space collapses one after another, and the fragments of space constantly fall, and the cosmic wind suddenly rages


    In the center of the storm, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata and his five Ming King incarnations also show dignified look on their faces. In terms of skill cultivation, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata is the first one among the people who want to fight for chaos clock, but this kind of competition depends not only on cultivation, but also on their own magic weapons


    Although the cultivation strength of Buddha Duobao Tathagata is superior to that of others, even taishanglaojun, who is separated by saints, can''t compare with him, but he doesn''t have the innate treasure like Zhuxian four swords. Although there is a plan of Zhuxian array, which can restrain the power of Zhuxian four swords, it''s impossible to completely block the edge of Zhuxian four swords


    This is the reason why Buddha Duobao Tathagata wants to fight for chaos clock. As long as he has chaos clock, which is an innate treasure for both attack and defense, he can become the first person worthy of the name under the sage. Otherwise, like now, even if guangchengzi''s strength and cultivation are not as good as himself, they have four swords for killing immortals, It makes you feel threatened


    The Buddha Duobao Tathagata saw that the four swords of killing immortals were about to split down, and his face became more serious. He encouraged himself and the five Ming King incarnations to transfer all their power to the magic weapons in their hands, and the golden lights shot out, towards the runes on their heads


    At this time, the four swords of Zhuxian just fell down on the newly condensed runes. Suddenly, a golden light came out, and the eyes of the people around them could not be opened


    A circle of energy waves scattered out. Under the impact of this circle of energy waves, pieces of stars were turned into dust. Huge explosions continued to ring out, and it was not until a long time that they finally calmed down. At this time, the sound of explosion was very strong, But they saw that Zhuxian four swords had broken the runes on the heads of Buddha Duobao Tathagata and his five Ming kings


    However, the four swords of Zhuxian, which broke the rune, changed back to their original shape and returned to their normal size. Then they were summoned back by guangchengzi and others. The blow seemed to be a draw, but the careful people saw that there was a little blood in the mouth of Buddha Duobao Tathagata


    This makes those who want to fight for chaos clock excited. They can''t imagine that the Buddha Duobao Tathagata with such terrible strength is injured. They just don''t know whether the injury of Buddha Duobao Tathagata is serious or not. If it''s serious, it''s perfect. Because of this, There will be no threat to the biggest enemy of chaos clock


    Guangchengzi and the four of them all collapsed after using up their whole body''s power and exerting this blow. If they were not supported by someone, they would fall into the air. It can be seen that it is not so easy to control the four swords of Zhuxian. Now guangchengzi and the four of them have lost the power to fight again


    Seeing that Buddha Duobao Tathagata was injured also gave them great satisfaction. Although they rely on the power of the congenital treasure, some of them can''t win, but as long as they can make Buddha Duobao Tathagata hurt, it is very exciting


    So now it''s up to us to see how seriously the Buddha Duobao Tathagata has been injured. If it''s so serious that the Buddha Duobao Tathagata has lost its fighting power, then everyone will be very excited. However, if this blow only causes the Buddha Duobao Tathagata to be slightly injured, then we need to spend more effort to fight for chaos clockThe eyes of all the people are on the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. They are looking forward to how serious the injury of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata can be. Let it be Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 787

    All the people who wanted to fight for chaos clock were watching the Buddha Duobao Tathagata and wanted to see how seriously he was injured. However, to everyone''s disappointment, although the Buddha Duobao Tathagata''s mouth shed a little blood, the injury was not very serious


    Gently wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, the eyes of Buddha Duobao Tathagata become sharp in an instant. His eyes look at the people around him coldly. A cold breath emanates from Buddha Duobao Tathagata, which makes the people around him shiver and look at Buddha Duobao Tathagata in shock


    At this time, the eyes of Buddha Duobao Tathagata have narrowed into a line. Those who are familiar with Buddha Duobao Tathagata all know that this is the expression of Buddha Duobao Tathagata''s anger to the extreme. At this time, everyone knows that someone will have bad luck. Of course, the first thing to bear the brunt is to teach others


    Buddha Duobao Tathagata has never been hurt since he was born. Even if he was hurt a little this time, it was enough for him to be extremely angry! This is the first time that Duobao Tathagata has been injured, no matter whether it is in the process of intercepting or betraying the sect, whether it is a Taobao Taoist or a Buddha, no matter where it is, no matter what its identity is


    However, it is the people whose strength is far inferior to that of Buddha Duobao Tathagata that hurt him. Just by virtue of the power of congenital treasure, he hurt himself. This makes Buddha Duobao Tathagata pour out boundless anger in his heart. At the same time, he also has a more crazy desire for chaos clock. Looking at the chaos clock around him, In the face of Buddha Duobao Tathagata, there is a ferocious look


    Chaos clock is a must for Buddha to acquire many treasures of Tathagata. Now whoever wants to fight for chaos clock from him will destroy him! At this time, Buddha Duobao Tathagata''s heart is extremely crazy. Squinting at the people around him, Buddha Duobao Tathagata suddenly seals his hands at the same time


    One by one, Buddhist fingerprints are changing in the hands of the Tathagata Buddha, and every sentence of Buddhist truth is spitting out in the mouth of the Tathagata Buddha. All kinds of fingerprints suddenly attacked the people who explained the teachings, and the Buddhist truth was that no matter who it was, all would be attacked


    Guangchengzi, Chishui, Taiyi and daoxingtianzun are all powerless and can''t stand up any more. Yunzi, in addition to a few pirated magic weapons, can make do with his accomplishments. However, compared with the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, his accomplishments are much worse, so it''s useless


    Now, the only two people left in hermeneutics are immortal Huanglong and immortal Yuding. However, among these two people, immortal Huanglong, who is known as the five immortals, should be eliminated, because although immortal Huanglong was once one of the twelve golden immortals in hermeneutics, his strength is the weakest of the twelve golden immortals


    The reason why Huanglong immortal is called wuwudaoren is that Huanglong immortal has no magic weapon, no magic power, no disciples, no achievements. The most important thing is that he has no brain. In the battle of canonization, he was captured many times by the life of the interceptors. Although he was ranked among the twelve golden immortals, he was the most useless one, Even his nephew Nezha and Yang Jian went to save him


    But why is Huanglong so useless that Yuanshi Tianzun took him as his disciple?! In addition, immortal Huanglong is the only one of all the disciples of Yuanshi Tianzun, which is contrary to the fact that Yuanshi Tianzun only accepts the disciples with good qualifications and Miao Hong as the root. Moreover, he is listed in the twelve golden immortals


    This is because immortal Huanglong gave his dragon tendons to Yuanshi Tianzun when he entered the teaching, which made Yuanshi Tianzun become Jiulong Chenxiang chariot. In this way, Yuanshi Tianzun who took advantage of immortal Huanglong had to accept immortal Huanglong as his disciple, but although he accepted immortal Huanglong as his disciple, he also made him one of the twelve golden immortals, However, it is still because the real Huanglong is a different kind of relationship, so that the emperor did not attach great importance to the real Huanglong


    This is the reason why Huanglong has no magic weapon. Since Huanglong can be ranked among the twelve golden immortals, he must have the cultivation of Daluo golden immortal. But for such cultivation, Nezha and Yang Jian are still needed to save him. These are all because of the magic weapon


    Although one''s own cultivation is a big part of one''s strength, having the best magic weapon is also a very important part of one''s strength. If one can have a good magic weapon, even if one''s own cultivation is inferior to others, one can win by virtue of the best magic weapon, just like red sperm. His Yin and Yang mirror was taught to Yin Jiao, He was not the opponent of Yin Jiao at once, and Yin Jiao was just practicing with red sperm for more than ten years, which was the role of the best magic weapon


    However, immortal Huanglong had nothing. Therefore, in the battle of canonization, he was captured alive by the disciples who intercepted him and saved by the later generations who explained him. It can be said that he lost his face. This is also the reason why Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t like immortal Huanglong any more. But the reason why Yuanshi Tianzun always kept immortal Huanglong by his side is that the emperor Huanglong was the only one, In addition to the benefits of Huanglong, what''s more important is that Huanglong is very loyal to Yuanshi TianzunAlthough Yuanshi Tianzun is very protective and takes great care of his favorite disciples, the more he loves his disciples, the more he betrays him. Only Huang Long, the most unpopular Huang Long, has always been loyal to Yuanshi Tianzun and never thought of betraying him


    However, immortal Huanglong was loyal to Yuanshi Tianzun, but he became a sinner of the dragon people in the world. Because he dedicated his dragon tendons to Yuanshi Tianzun, Yuanshi Tianzun became Jiulong Chenxiang chariot, and Jiulong Chenxiang chariot, as Yuanshi Tianzun''s imperial chariot, was naturally extremely powerful


    This makes the practitioners of all walks of life see the benefits of the dragon people, so they begin to hunt the dragon people to refine magic weapons. Of course, no one dares to offend the dragon people who have pure blood, but the dragon people who have a little dragon blood become the favorite of the practitioners


    As a result, the dragon people all over the world suffered because of Huang Long, but Huang Long was a disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun, so even if the dragon people were dissatisfied with Huang Long, they still didn''t dare to take him. After all, Huang Long was a saint of heaven


    No matter how the emperor treated him, he didn''t let Huang Long betray him. But up to now, Huang Long has not been able to get a magic weapon from the emperor, so he is still the most useless one among the people


    Now there are only two people in the explanation, Huang Long and Yu Ding. With Huang Long''s strength, he can''t go forward to deal with the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. If he really goes up, he will only die, so he can only take care of Guang Chengzi and others with Yun zhongzi


    Although guangchengzi looked down upon Huanglong, who was of different origins, because his performance in the battle of the gods also made them feel shameless, everyone knew that the reason why Huanglong was ashamed was not because he was not good at cultivation, but because he had no powerful magic weapon, So although guangchengzi looked down upon Huanglong, they would not say anything


    Now the only one who can fight against the Buddha Duobao Tathagata attack is immortal Yuding. The first appearance of immortal Yuding in the God worship battle was in the Shijue array. Later, he appeared several times, but he was late every time, so immortal Yuding was also called "late immortal"


    Immortal Yuding didn''t show much strength in the battle of canonization, and he was injured by Ding Haizhu, who was intercepted by Zhao Gongming, so his reputation was not very big. However, immortal Yuding cultivated a good disciple, Yang Jian, who was a Taoist Dharma protector


    Yang Jian practiced the Dharma protection skill of the Taoist school, so he was awarded the Dharma protection skill of the Taoist school. In the battle of God protection, he was also brilliant, and he was the most powerful of the three generations of disciples. Naturally, Yuding immortal became well known by virtue of Yang Jian''s reputation


    The reason why Yuding Zhenren is called Yuding Zhenren is that his magic weapon is a Yuding. This Yuding is also a congenital spirit treasure carefully selected by Yuanshi Tianzun from Fenbao cliff. Moreover, its grade is very high among the congenital spirit treasures. It is also because of this Yuding that Yuding Zhenren is in the forefront of the twelve golden immortals


    When immortal Yuding looked at the explanation, only he could resist the attack of Buddha Duobao Tathagata and had to step forward. Originally, according to the meaning of immortal Yuding, he didn''t want to make a move. He just wanted to help others behind their backs. He didn''t want to make a big effort to be in the limelight


    It can be said that Mr. Yuding is a person who knows how to hide his talents and is unwilling to show his ability in front of others. This is why Mr. Yuding is always late at the critical time. He just wants to go later and wait for others to solve the problem, then he will not be used


    This time, however, it didn''t work. Immortal Yuding couldn''t avoid it, because he was the only one who could resist the attack of the angry Buddha Duobao Tathagata. If he didn''t do it again, they would be responsible for it


    So the hand of the jade tripod turned, and a white jade tripod appeared in his hand. Then he threw it into the air, and the jade tripod changed into a big tripod with tens of thousands of miles around, facing the attack of Buddha Duobao Tathagata! It''s over Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 788

    As soon as the hand of the real jade tripod turned, a jade tripod appeared in his palm. Then he threw it toward the sky, and the jade tripod rose in the wind. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a huge tripod tens of thousands of miles in size. At the same time, the golden light from the seal of Buddha Duobao Tathagata and the Buddhist truth just came near


    This time, it was a hateful move of Buddha Duobao Tathagata, so the move was merciless. Moreover, Buddha Duobao Tathagata used Buddhist supernatural power, which was very different from Taoist supernatural power in both fingerprints and truth. In the view of Buddha Duobao Tathagata, such Buddhist supernatural power, coupled with his own skills, was irresistible to guangchengzi and others


    However, when the golden light was shining on guangchengzi and others, when the jade tripod immortal sacrificed his jade tripod, the face of Buddha Duobao Tathagata changed again, and the whole person''s face became more ugly. He saw many congenital Lingbao, but he saw very few congenital Lingbao of such a grade as the jade tripod immortal''s


    Tongtian sect leader didn''t choose the congenital Lingbao carefully at all, just a roll of big sleeve would do, while Yuanshi Tianzun chose it carefully, so no matter how many congenital Lingbao Tongtian sect leader got, it''s still not as good as Yuanshi Tianzun. And now it''s the same. Although the Buddha Duobao Tathagata has tens of thousands of congenital spiritual treasures, none of them can match the jade tripod of the real jade tripod


    The jade tripod, which was worshipped by the jade tripod immortal, was transformed into tens of thousands of Li in size. It turned the tripod mouth towards the direction of Buddha Duobao Tathagata. Then a strong suction was generated, absorbing all the attacks of Buddha Duobao Tathagata into the jade tripod. However, the jade tripod only vibrated a few times and then recovered its calm


    The attack of Buddha''s Duobao Tathagata is naturally dissipated in the invisible. Although it is said that the jade tripod of immortal Yuding wants to deal with Buddha''s Duobao Tathagata, it is still worse. After all, the jade tripod of immortal Yuding does not focus on attack, but it is very easy to resist the attack of Buddha''s Duobao Tathagata with jade tripod


    When the Buddha Duobao Tathagata saw that his attack was blocked, his anger naturally rose a little. A Buddha''s name was sung from the mouth of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. Then the four Ming kings around the Buddha Duobao Tathagata finally took action, and the southern army taliming King flew to the preachers with a gold bowl


    The third Ming king in the East flew to Wudang virgin, Lu Ya and Kunpeng. The Western King Wei De Ming and the northern King Kong Yasha Ming rushed to the Jade Emperor, the queen mother, and the emperor Lao Jun with their magic weapons. It seems that the Buddha Duobao Tathagata is going to solve the battle at one stroke


    As for Guanyin Bodhisattva, who has been standing beside the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, he has always been watching Yang Feng''s direction and guarding against Yang Feng. Although Yang Feng does not show the intention of fighting for chaos clock, the strength of Yang Feng, zhenyuanzi and those demon saints can not be underestimated, so he has to be on guard


    The Buddha Duobao Tathagata is really fierce this time. The four Ming kings rush to all sides to solve the problem of the people. The provincial people are always pestering. Only when they solve the problem as soon as possible can they accept the chaos clock. The four Ming kings'' incarnations and the Buddha Duobao Tathagata have the same strength, so in the view of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, To deal with people, although they can''t be eliminated, it can almost make them retreat


    King taliming of the Southern Army used the golden bowl to cover the hermeneutics. This golden bowl was made of many congenital spiritual treasures. Although it was not as powerful as the top congenital spiritual treasures, it was also very good. I saw the golden bowl blooming with golden light and endless attraction. I wanted to attract the Hermeneutics


    However, Yuding immortal''s Yuding is the same, which produces endless suction and competes with Jinbo. Yuding immortal''s Yuding is slightly better than juntaliming King''s Jinbo, so Jinbo can''t attract the hermeneutics to Jinbo. However, at this time, juntaliming king takes a picture of the hermeneutics


    The palm of King Li Ming''s hand was full of golden light. It was like Mount Tai pressing down on the top of the heads of the teaching people. The boundless pressure suddenly made the teaching people breathless! At this time, the real person of Yuding was in a flash, showing the heaven and earth of Dharma, incarnating into a giant of tens of thousands of miles, and bombarding the Ming king of juntali with his fists


    However, the power of immortal Yuding is not the opponent of King Li Ming of Junda at all. At the moment when the fists and palms meet, immortal Yuding is patted away by King Li Ming of Junda. With immortal Yuding, guangchengzi and other commentators are also patted away. Guangchengzi''s magic power is exhausted, and is swept away by the palm wind, As for Yunzi and Huanglong Zhenren, they couldn''t bear the hand of juntali Ming king, so they ran away to find guangchengzi and others who were photographedAfter solving the problem, the southern juntaliming king went back to the Buddha Duobao Tathagata with satisfaction. Yuding of Yuding real person flew away with Yuding real person at the moment when Yuding real person was photographed, which made the juntaliming King''s idea of accepting that Yuding failed to come true


    Buddha Duobao Tathagata nodded to King juntaliming. He was very satisfied that king juntaliming could solve the problem so quickly. Then he looked at the battle in other directions, but the battle in other aspects was not as simple as Buddha Duobao Tathagata thought


    The third Ming king of the East rushed to Wudang Virgin Mary, Lu Ya and demon master Kunpeng with a pearl in his hand. The golden light in his hand flickered and continuously sent out golden light to Wudang Virgin Mary, Lu Ya and demon master Kunpeng. Although Wudang Virgin Mary and Lu Ya were not the same people, even because they were all fighting for chaos clock, they were enemies, But we have to deal with the third Ming king of the East


    Wudang virgin''s Qingping sword came out of its sheath and flew into the air. Then Qingping sword shot out sword Qi to King Jiang III. Qingping sword was made by the great virtue of heaven when the leader of Tongtian sect became a saint. Its power is very powerful. Even if the Buddha Duobao Tathagata came up in person, he would not dare to confront it head-on


    Naturally, the third Ming king didn''t dare to risk his life. The jewels in his hand shot thousands of feet of light. While the golden light was shooting at Wudang virgin, Lu Ya and Kunpeng, the demon master, his body was also dodging, avoiding the sword power of Qingping sword! It''s just that King Ming is not good at melee attack after all, so even if he wants to avoid the sword Qi of Qingping sword, some of them are not very happy, and finally he was shot by several sword Qi


    Fortunately, Jiangsan Mingwang was not hit by Qingping sword''s sword Qi. Otherwise, this blow alone would make Jiangsan Mingwang lose his fighting power! Although King Jiang III has the same strength as Buddha Duobao Tathagata, what he has to face is the most top congenital spiritual treasure and the postnatal treasure of merit and virtue, so it is difficult to win


    When the Virgin Mary saw that the sword Qi of Qingping sword hit the Ming king of the third generation, she could not forgive others. She directly urged Qingping sword to send out a series of sword Qi and attacked the Ming king of the third generation. Although Wudang virgin once highly respected Buddha Duobao Tathagata, it was when Buddha Duobao Tathagata was Taobao Taoist. Now Buddha Duobao Tathagata is not Wudang virgin''s most respected elder martial brother Duobao Taoist, so it''s not polite


    Wudang Madonna always remembers that when Taobao betrayed Tongtian sect leader, Tongtian sect leader''s despondent look. Therefore, Wudang Madonna is full of hatred for Buddha Duobao Tathagata. Naturally, she will not be merciful. Her sword spirit is fierce and she shoots at the third Ming king, It seems that he will never give up until he shoots the whole body of the third Ming king into a hole


    The Buddha Duobao Tathagata saw that some of the king Jiang III were not the opponents of the Virgin Mary. To be exact, the king Jiang III was not the opponent of the Qingping sword, the most valuable treasure of the day after tomorrow. So he nodded to the southern juntaliming king, and then the juntaliming King stepped forward again


    The king of juntaliming threw out the golden bowl in his hand in an attempt to cover the Virgin Mary. However, the golden bowl disappeared as soon as it flew into the air. The king of juntaliming immediately found that he was trapped in an endless starry sky, and the power of silver stars attacked him


    Naturally, the king of juntaliming fell into the Zhou Tian Xingdou array of Kunpeng, the demon master. Kunpeng always arranged the Zhou Tian Xingdou array with his own benevolence. Because Lu Ya, the prince of the demon family, had been seriously injured, Kunpeng naturally had to be careful


    Although Kunpeng and Wudang Madonna are hostile to each other because they want to fight for chaos clock, it''s nothing to join hands with the common enemy temporarily. As long as the biggest enemy is removed, it''s much easier to fight for chaos clock again


    Moreover, Kunpeng, the demon master, has long thought about it. Only by defeating the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, can they have a better chance of getting the chaos clock, because there is Yang Feng who has been watching silently in the distance. With Yang Feng''s strength, when the Buddha Duobao Tathagata is defeated by all, naturally no one can compete with Yang Feng


    At that time, Kunpeng, the demon master, went to ask Yang Feng to fight for the chaos clock. Then he would be able to take back the chaos clock. In that case, the spirit of the demon clan would be more stable because of the suppression of the chaos clock


    Therefore, it is the most important thing to join hands with Wudang Madonna to deal with the two incarnations of Buddha Duobao Tathagata. As long as we can defeat these incarnations of Buddha Duobao Tathagata, it will be easier for Buddha Duobao Tathagata to deal with them


    When Wudang virgin and Kunpeng join hands to deal with the king of Ming, the Jade Emperor, the queen mother and the emperor are in full swing Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 789

    As soon as juntaliming King rushed to Wudang virgin and Kunpeng, Lu Ya fell into the big star array arranged by Kunpeng. Then he was attacked by countless stars. It was like falling into the mire. It was impossible to escape from it


    Previously, the queen mother was trapped in the Zhou Tian star array. If it wasn''t for the Jade Emperor''s attack on the demon master Kun Peng, which made the demon master Kun Peng control the Zhou Tian star array with a little gap, the queen mother would not be able to escape from the Zhou Tian star array


    So the general of Buddha Duobao Tathagata taliming Wang sent to deal with Wudang goddess and demon master Kunpeng, but it didn''t work at all. On the contrary, it made one of his incarnations fall into trouble, which made the anger of Buddha Duobao Tathagata soar up


    But at this time the Buddha Duobao Tathagata is not able to do it, because he wants to control the immortal killing array! His five Ming King incarnations are derived from the immortal killing array. Therefore, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata can only control the immortal killing array to make his five Ming King incarnations appear. Otherwise, the five Ming King incarnations will disappear


    The central immovable king of Ming Dynasty is the same as the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. It can only sit in the void like the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. So although it is known as the five Ming kings, only the four Ming kings really work. The central immovable king of Ming Dynasty is just a symbol


    It''s just that this symbol has the same strength as the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. He can''t attack, but he can defend without moving the seal of the Ming king. All attacks on the Buddha Duobao Tathagata will disappear in the invisible. Therefore, although he can''t move without moving the Ming king, he is still very important to the Buddha Duobao Tathagata


    When the Buddha Duobao Tathagata saw that the king of juntali Ming fell into the big array of stars in the sky, and the king of the third generation, under the attack of Qingping sword, was also gradually showing signs of being invincible, which made the Buddha Duobao Tathagata calm down and his eyes narrowed even more


    At the same time, the Western King Wei De Ming and the northern King Kong Yasha Ming also fell into a bitter battle! King Wei Deming of the West attacked the queen mother and the Jade Emperor with a stick in his hand. Because the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian were both injured in the previous battle, they finally fought for chaos clock in order to preserve their strength. Therefore, they did not fight, but sent Li Jing and Nezha, the heavenly kings of Tuota


    Although Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota, has only the strength of the lower level of Da Luo Jinxian, his master is the past Buddha of Buddhism. He lights up the ancient Buddha, so he has a deep relationship with Buddhism. The Jade Emperor and the queen mother sent him up to take this into consideration. After all, in this case, King Dewei did not dare to kill Li Jing, We can buy them enough time


    Moreover, the Linglong Pagoda in the hands of Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota, is also a powerful and extraordinary congenital spiritual treasure. Although his cultivation is not as good as that of Dawei Deming king, it is not a problem to stop Dawei Deming king for a moment. Besides, there is a lot of Nezha who is more powerful than Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota, so it is easier to hold him down


    Although Nezha was a disciple of hermeneutics, he was reincarnated under the seat of empress Nuwa. Because of his physical affairs, Nezha didn''t like hermeneutics very much, but he couldn''t show it clearly. He could only deal with the hermeneutics in vain, and secretly planned for Empress Nuwa


    Although all Nezha''s equipment was obtained from Taiyi real person, he took it with peace of mind. Because Taiyi real person took Nezha as his disciple to prevent his killing and robbing, but because Nezha''s qualification was too good, his cultivation grew too fast, which made Taiyi real person envious. He was afraid that Nezha could not prevent his killing and robbing, so he designed Nezha, He changed the lotus incarnation for him, so the equipment of Nezha was the compensation of Taiyi


    In his hand, Nezha had a spear, a wheel of wind and fire, a circle of heaven and earth, a piece of mixed sky silk, and a piece of gold brick. These were all innate spiritual treasures, and each of them had infinite power. It was by virtue of these innate spiritual treasures that Nezha became the second person among the second generation of disciples of Yang Jian in the war of canonization


    The Jade Emperor and the queen mother sent Li Jing and Nezha to deal with Dawei Deming king. As expected by the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, Dawei Deming king is really a bad killer. It''s not only because Li Jing''s master is an ancient Buddha, but also because Li Jing''s eldest son, Jin Zha, is now a Dharma protector under the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, while Li Jing''s second son, Mu Zha, is a proud disciple of Guanyin Bodhisattva, If King Dewei killed Li Jing, then he really can''t account for it


    Li Jing and Nezha, one is the Grand Marshal of the army in heaven, the other is the vanguard officer, and they can''t disobey the will of the Jade Emperor. It''s neither fight nor no fight that they stand together. In the end, they can only draw a few strokes casually, even if they fight each other. Anyway, they are all delaying timeAs for the northern King Kong Yasha Mingwang, the battle is much more fierce, because the King Kong Yasha Mingwang is against the people of Renjiao. Although taishanglaojun is present, the King Kong Yasha Mingwang has the same cultivation as the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, so he is not afraid of taishanglaojun. He swings the magic wand and smashes at the people of Renjiao


    Apart from master xuandu, the other eight immortals are of no use at all, and master xuandu is obviously not the opponent of King Kong Yasha Mingwang. Therefore, in the face of King Kong Yasha Mingwang''s attack, Taishang Laojun, who has been quietly watching, finally makes a move


    Although taishanglaojun is only a part of Taiqing''s moral God Laozi, he has the strength of quasi saint. Although he is good at alchemy and has little experience in fighting, he has a powerful treasure of acquired merit, which is the diamond bracelet


    This diamond bracelet was originally sent to the west by Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu, who established Hinayana Buddhism. It was in line with the trend of heaven, and made the heaven descend boundless merits and virtues. So Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu refined the diamond bracelet with the boundless merits and virtues, and then gave it to Taishang Laojun to make Taishang Laojun''s self-defense


    The diamond bracelet was only used once when the monkey king was making trouble in heaven. Because the journey to the West was carried out with the tacit consent of all parties, all parties were acting and pretending not to be the opponent of the monkey king. Even Yang Jian, the real king of Erlang Xiansheng, had to pretend to be equal to the monkey king and finally let Taishang Laojun fight, He knocked the monkey king unconscious with a diamond bracelet, which was regarded as winning the monkey king


    Later, in the eight trigrams alchemy furnace, taishanglaojun destroyed the foundation of Sun Wukong''s road. Although Sun Wukong got the golden eye, his cultivation could stay in the upper level of Daluo Jinxian and could not be improved any more. Although taishanglaojun did not do it properly, it was also understandable for the interests of his respective sects


    Looking at the King Kong Yasha, King Ming swung his magic wand and smashed it down to the people. The emperor took off the King Kong bracelet from his hand in no hurry, and then gently threw it out into the air. The change of the King Kong Bracelet in the air directly turned into the size of tens of thousands of miles


    The golden diamond bracelet bumps into King Kong Yasha''s magic wand. With a loud bang, it shocks King Kong Yasha back several steps. Then it turns into a bracelet and comes back to his hand. This makes King Kong Yasha very angry and roars, It is swung to subdue the devil pestle, mercilessly toward the emperor Lao Jun smashed in the past


    Taishanglaojun gently throws the diamond bracelet again. The diamond bracelet becomes bigger again and bumps into the magic pestle. Then he bumps the King Kong Yasha Ming king back several steps with a loud noise! However, King Kong Yasha did not believe in evil and attacked him several times in a row, but he was still unable to help him. Finally, he was shaken back


    Seeing this, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata sighed in his heart, then chanted the Buddha''s name, and then saw the changes of the five Ming kings'' bodies. All of them turned into golden lights and flew to the immortal killing array above the Buddha Duobao Tathagata''s head. However, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata squinted at the people around him


    At this time, the preachers, who had been patted by the king of juntaliming, flew back. Although they had little combat power, they still didn''t want to give up the chaos clock, so they all flew back. But they can''t do without flying back, because they were brought into the universe by the chaos clock. If there is no chaos clock, they can''t find their way back to the universe


    Buddha Duobao Buddha squinted at the crowd around him, and then looked at Yang Feng in the distance. Then he said to the crowd, "it seems that you must compete with me for chaos clock. In this case, I will not be polite to you any more. Such a spiritual treasure is naturally obtained by those who have virtue. If you want to get this treasure, Just come up


    After saying these words, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata actually closed his eyes and became extremely peaceful, but his momentum was constantly improved. At this time, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata was like a dormant volcano, which could erupt at any time


    At the same time, as the momentum of Buddha''s Duobao Tathagata keeps rising, the Buddha''s Duobao Tathagata also begins to shine brightly. Then people see that Buddha''s Duobao Tathagata points his right hand to the sky, while his left hand points to his lower body


    As soon as this action of Buddha Duobao Tathagata appeared, his momentum really erupted like a volcano, and the hands of Buddha Duobao Tathagata were shining with golden light. It seemed that all the power of Buddha Duobao Tathagata was concentrated on his palms, and then he heard Buddha Duobao Tathagata whisper, "Tathagata palm"With this light drink, huge golden palm shadows shot out from the hands of Buddha Duobao Tathagata and towards the people around Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 790

    When the Buddha Duobao Tathagata saw his five Ming King incarnations, he couldn''t help them. Naturally, he was very angry. In order to end the battle as soon as possible, he decided to use his strongest strike to completely solve the problem. Only in this way can he win the chaos clock, but this strike will exhaust all the power of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, It''s a stroke of success or benevolence


    If someone can compete with him after this attack, then Buddha Duobao Tathagata can only give up fighting for chaos clock, because this attack will exhaust all his power. After this attack, he will collapse completely like guangchengzi


    The Buddha Duobao Tathagata inspires his whole body, pointing to heaven with one hand and to the ground with the other, and then drinks out the four words of "Tathagata palm". Countless huge golden palm shadows burst out from the place between the hands of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. When the huge golden palm shadows appear, there are bursts of Sanskrit, and even endless fragrance in the air


    And the Buddha Duobao Tathagata that erupted this palm is the whole body burst out a kind of arrogant momentum in the sky and the earth, which set off the huge body of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, which was hundreds of thousands of miles away, even more tall. The momentum emitted from the Buddha Duobao Tathagata makes everyone feel the shiver of the soul


    The golden palms bombarded the people of guangchengzi, Wudang virgin, Lu Ya, Kunpeng, jade emperor and queen mother, and the people led by Laojun. Even a large part of the golden palms bombarded Yang Feng


    In fact, in the heart of Buddha Duobao Tathagata, Yang Feng is the biggest threat to him, but Yang Feng has not shown the intention to fight for chaos clock all the time, so Buddha Duobao Tathagata did not provoke Yang Feng, but this time it is different, this is a blow of Buddha Duobao Tathagata''s whole body power


    Although Yang Feng didn''t mean to fight for chaos clock before, Buddha Duobao Tathagata didn''t dare to guarantee that Yang Feng would not fight for chaos clock after his strike! Because after his attack, all his skills were exhausted, and the rest of them would be seriously injured even if they were immortal


    There is only one Guanyin Bodhisattva left beside him, and Guanyin Bodhisattva is not Yang Feng''s opponent. Therefore, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata also launched an attack on Yang Feng in this attack. The purpose is to hit Yang Feng hard. Finally, Guanyin Bodhisattva cleaned up the mess and took the chaos clock


    Buddha Duobao Tathagata thinks that Yang Feng''s strength is the strongest among the people, so the huge golden palm shadows rushing to Yang Feng are also the most. All the Golden Palm shadows bombard Yang Feng, smashing the space where they pass, and the vigorous wind is rampant. They shoot Yang Feng with endless terrifying power


    From the beginning to the end, Yang Feng is watching quietly. Because of Kunpeng, the demon master, Yang Feng has given up the idea of fighting for chaos clock. He just wants to watch the excitement nearby, which makes Yang Feng very satisfied and let him know the strength of many people


    What Yang Feng didn''t expect was that he would be attacked even if he was watching from a distance. Looking at the golden palms that bombarded him, Sun Wukong, ox demon king and other demon saints naturally changed their faces. Although they were strong, they were far from strong enough to fight such a blow, The only calm people are Zhen Yuanzi and Yang Feng


    Zhenyuanzi naturally has no fear. Although the strike of Buddha Duobao Tathagata is very strong, which shocked his heart, it is not enough to threaten zhenyuanzi''s, because zhenyuanzi''s hand is made of congenital spiritual root ginseng fruit tree and Tiantai mulch, which are all the most precious in defense. He is not afraid of the strike of Buddha Duobao Tathagata at all


    Looking at the huge golden palm shadow, Yang Feng looks at zhenyuanzi beside him. He sees zhenyuanzi standing there, and he doesn''t mean to make a move at all. Naturally, he understands that zhenyuanzi wants to make a move, but Yang Feng doesn''t care. He mobilizes the Yin Yang Dan Qi in his body and transports it to his hands


    The left hand is silver and white, the nine Yin manual is the Dan gas, and the right hand is golden Joyoung, the spirit is Dan Qi. Yang Feng fills the Yin and Yang with the hands and hands after the hands are full of hands. Then, his hands draw a circle in the void. The Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram, which is intertwined with golden and silver white, appears in front of Yang Feng, and expands continuously after it. P>


    Just in a flash, Yang Feng''s Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram becomes huge. It covers Yang Feng, zhenyuanzi, Monkey King, ox demon king and other demon saints behind him! When Yang Feng did this, zhenyuanzi''s eyes suddenly became bright


    Zhenyuanzi''s face was full of shock. He was more shocked than the real strength of the Jade Emperor, the queen mother, the Buddha, Duobao and the Tathagata! What shocked zhenyuanzi was not Yang Feng''s Taijiquan, but the power of heaven and earth between Yang Feng''s handsZhen Yuanzi didn''t expect that Yang Feng could understand the method of using martial arts to arouse the power of heaven and earth in such a short time. However, he thought that he had understood the way of heaven for hundreds of millions of years, and finally realized that he could use a little bit of the power of heaven and earth. Yang Feng could achieve the same success as himself in such a short time


    Looking at Yang Feng in shock, Zhen Yuanzi feels that his face is feverish. Thinking of Yang Feng''s savvy and his own savvy, Zhen Yuanzi feels that he is more stupid than a pig. He has learned the way of heaven for hundreds of millions of years, but his achievements are the same as Yang Feng''s for several months, which makes him feel very ashamed


    But zhenyuanzi soon found a different place, because the power of heaven and earth between Yang Feng''s hands does not come from heaven and earth, but seems to come from Yang Feng''s body. This discovery immediately made zhenyuanzi even more shocked and confused, thinking that Yang Feng''s body can be pregnant with the power of heaven and earth


    When this idea appeared in zhenyuanzi''s mind, it made zhenyuanzi''s eyes to Yang Feng even more strange. Now he can''t think of any words to describe Yang Feng. Since he met Yang Feng, zhenyuanzi can only give Yang Feng two words, that is, freak


    At this time, the Golden Palm shadow has bombarded the Yin Yang Tai Chi map in front of Yang Feng. However, what everyone can''t imagine is that when the Golden Palm shadow mixed with endless power falls on the Yin Yang Tai Chi map in front of Yang Feng, it is like a stone falling on the ocean, just splashing a little ripples, There was nothing else


    Yang Feng''s Yin Yang Taiji diagram slowly turns and absorbs the Golden Palm shadow to the Taiji diagram. When all the palm shadows are put into the embrace of the Yin Yang Taiji diagram, Yang Feng takes a suction and directly takes back the Yin Yang Taiji diagram, which combines the energy of the huge golden palm shadow


    Seeing that Yang Feng had so easily blocked the attack of Buddha Duobao Tathagata, in addition to Zhen Yuanzi who understood the mystery, Sun Wukong, ox demon king and other demon saints were in a stupid state. Although they all knew Yang Feng''s strength was very strong, it was the last time they fought with Yang Feng, They didn''t think Yang Feng would be so unfathomable


    The Buddha Duobao Tathagata''s strike, the Bull Demon King, the monkey king and other great demon saints know that they certainly do not have the ability to follow. Even if they try their best to resist, even if they can, they will end up seriously injured. But I did not expect that Yang Feng''s light description would make this strike invisible


    This shocked them a little bit, especially the Bull Demon King Dali, because he once served with the leader of Tongtian sect for a period of time and knew the means of saints. However, Yang Fenggang''s performance had already meant a bit of saints'' means, which shocked the Bull Demon King Dali''s heart


    Several demon saints are staring at Yang Feng, shocked by Yang Feng''s strength. At the same time, they think that their relationship with Yang Feng is good. If they are hostile to Yang Feng, they will be destroyed easily


    But the monkey king and the ox demon king and other people still don''t understand how Yang Feng''s move can easily block the Buddha Duobao Tathagata''s attack. They feel that the Buddha Duobao Tathagata''s attack has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth, but they are easily blocked by Yang Feng, which really makes them wonder


    But it''s a very simple thing, because Yang Feng''s Yin Yang Dan Qi can produce the power of heaven and earth. Although it''s not the real power of heaven and earth, its power is almost the same. Therefore, even if the Buddha Duobao Tathagata''s attack is powerful, it''s useless. In the end, it can''t compete with the power of heaven and earth


    After Yang Feng absorbed the Yin Yang diagram of Tai Chi into his body, he was also a little surprised, because the power contained in the huge golden palm shadow was really big enough. Yang Feng''s body was already the treasure body realm of the seventh turn of nine turn Xuangong, and the capacity of the body to store the aura and energy of heaven and earth was even greater, but the hit of Buddha Duobao Tathagata, But let Yang Feng''s body in the absorption, there is a very swollen feeling


    When Yang Feng was surprised by the energy contained in the strike of Buddha Duobao Tathagata, Buddha Duobao Tathagata saw that Yang Feng was able to block his strike so easily, but he already knew that the situation was over. No matter whether Yang Feng would fight for chaos clock or not, he was defeated and could not fight for chaos clock any more


    But Buddha Duobao Tathagata is still reluctant to give up chaos clock. Although he knows that he has no strength to compete with Yang Feng for chaos clock, he still hopes that Yang Feng will not fight for chaos clock because he attacked him. He is quietly waiting for the progress of the matter Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 791

    Although Yang Feng easily blocked his best strike, let Buddha Duobao Tathagata know that his calculation has failed, and his whole body power has been exhausted. It can be said that he has lost. If Yang Feng wants to fight for chaos clock, then he can only give up


    However, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata still refuses to give up like this, and holds a glimmer of hope that even if Yang Feng is attacked by himself, he will not fight for the chaos clock, and he is still watching quietly in the distance. In that case, for the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, that is the best thing, of course, Buddha Duobao Tathagata also knows that this hope is very small, but he still does not want to give up


    Looking at the chaos clock beside him, Buddha Duobao Tathagata no longer looks at Yang Feng''s party, because even if he stares at them again, it''s useless. His eyes can''t kill people, and he won''t stare at them casually. Yang Feng will die obediently. Now the most important thing is to look at the situation of other parties


    The Buddha Duobao Tathagata is expecting that his strike can seriously injure all people and make them unable to fight for chaos clock with himself. As for the killing of all people with this strike, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata has never thought about it, nor does he dare to think about it. After all, none of the people who want to fight for chaos clock here are backed by the saints of heaven


    So the Buddha Duobao Tathagata can only hurt these people seriously, so that all people lose the power to fight for chaos clock. This is OK. If anyone is killed, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata will cause great harm. Even if he gets chaos clock at that time, I''m afraid he will suffer no good


    The huge golden palms bombarded the people of the elucidation. Among the people of the elucidation, guangchengzi, Chishui, Taiyi and Daoxing Tianzun had exhausted their power. Yuding had been hurt by the hand of juntaliming king, and the remaining Yunzi and Huanglong were not so high in cultivation, And the other one, although his cultivation was good, had no spiritual treasure, so he could not stop the huge golden palm shadow all over the sky


    The Buddha Duobao Tathagata''s strike made guangchengzi and others feel boundless pressure. They knew that if they could not stop the shadow of their hands, they would be seriously injured even if they did not die, and they would completely lose their ability to fight for chaos clock, so they had no choice, Guangchengzi and others gave all their magic weapons to Yun zhongzi and Huanglong Zhenren, so that they could block the attack of Buddha Duobao Tathagata


    Yunzi, the originator of piracy, looks at the magic treasures in his hands, such as fantianyin, Yinyang mirror, Jiulong flame shield, Yuding, and so on. His eyes suddenly brighten up. He carefully rubs these congenital treasures, which are so obscene that he has long forgotten the shadow of his hand, It''s just an intoxicated look


    Immortal Huanglong is even more unbearable. He has never got any Lingbao. This time, he was lucky enough to touch Zhuxian four swords. His excited body trembled, and then he hugged the Four Swords in his arms. He wanted to integrate the four swords into his arms


    Seeing them like this, guangchengzi and others almost didn''t faint with anger. Although they knew their temperament and temperament, seeing them like this still made guangchengzi and others feel very ashamed. As the eldest martial brother, guangchengzi yelled at them and said, "give me a magic weapon. Damn it, I''m dying, You still want to appreciate these things. After you go back, I''ll let you enjoy them enough! "


    Yunzi and Huanglong were shocked by guangchengzi''s roar, and they immediately woke up. Although Yunzi''s accomplishments were good, they still reached the middle level of Daluo Jinxian, so it''s very easy to control these inborn spiritual treasures. Moreover, it''s just too small for him, the ancestor of piracy, to control magic weapons


    The immortal Huanglong has the upper level cultivation of Daluo Jinxian. Although he is reluctant to master the four swords of Zhuxian, he is extremely excited to be able to use such a congenital treasure once, so he doesn''t care how much his skill will be consumed. He madly conveys the past to the four swords of Zhuxian


    At the same time, fan Tianyin turned into a mountain hundreds of thousands of miles in front of the crowd. After the yin-yang mirror became very huge, it continuously released black and white light and flew to the huge golden palms. After the Jiulong flame hood and jade tripod became huge, they began to absorb the palms all over the sky


    The four swords of Zhuxian, which are controlled by real Huanglong, are not as big as when guangchengzi and others used them before, but they are nearly ten thousand li long. Later, the four swords of Zhuxian are constantly breathing in their power and attacking the shadow in the skyFantianyin, Yinyang mirror, Jiulong magic fire shield, Yuding and Zhuxian Four Swords form a copper wall and iron wall, which blocks all the palms and shadows in the sky. However, the strike of Buddha Duobao Tathagata can easily block Yang Feng, but yunzhongzi and Huanglong immortal can''t


    Although there are so many inborn spiritual treasures and the protection of inborn treasures, the accomplishments of real Huanglong and Yunzi are still limited after all, so only a few palms fall, and Yunzi and Huanglong are already bleeding and seriously injured by the huge impact


    Fortunately, when the last huge golden palm shadow fell and Yunzi and Huanglong did not know that they vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, the congenial spirit treasure and congenial supreme treasure in front of them finally blocked the attack of Buddha Duobao Tathagata. Although it was explained in the end that no one was hurt, the magic weapon in the air also returned to normal size, Fly back


    Although all the hermeneutics survived this attack, they lost the qualification to fight for chaos clock again. Buddha Duobao Tathagata was not very satisfied with the result, but he no longer cared about the hermeneutics. They were no longer worried


    Looking to the East, Wudang Madonna and Lu Ya, the demon master Kunpeng''s side, Lu Ya has been seriously injured, and the only one who can resist the attack of Buddha Duobao Tathagata is Wudang Madonna and demon master Kunpeng. However, these two people are very taboo to Buddha Duobao Tathagata, not their accomplishments, but their magic weapons


    The Zhou Tian Xing Dou array arranged by the Zhou Tian Xing Dou flag of the demon master Kun Peng is a famous fierce array in the ancient times. There are countless witches who died in the Zhou Tian Xing Dou array. Only the 12 God Sha array of the twelve ancestors of witches can match it. Although the Buddha Duobao Tathagata is confident in his attack, he is still worried about it


    The Qingping sword in Wudang''s hands is a taboo for Buddha Duobao Tathagata. As for the power of Qingping sword, Buddha Duobao Tathagata is also very clear. He knows that no matter how powerful his attack on the Tathagata''s palm is, he can''t shake Qingping sword. Of course, it needs the master of heaven to show Qingping sword, As for the power of Wudang virgin''s Qingping sword, Buddha Duobao Tathagata can''t guarantee it


    However, what happened next was that the muscles on the Buddha''s face twitched a few times. When he bombarded the demon master Kunpeng and Lu Ya with his huge golden palms, they disappeared inexplicably. Then there were silver lights in the air, and finally they calmed down


    Buddha Duobao Tathagata naturally knew that his strike was blocked by the star array. This was something that Buddha Duobao Tathagata had long expected. However, Buddha Duobao Tathagata did not expect that his strike was blocked so easily. In his opinion, although this strike would be blocked, it could at least hurt Kunpeng, the demon master, But in the end, Kunpeng, the demon master, had nothing to do with it


    When facing the attack of Buddha Duobao Tathagata, Wu Dang''s mother just urged her power. Then her Qingping sword stretched across the air, incarnated tens of thousands of miles, and shot out golden sword Qi, smashing the huge golden palm shadow. Wu Dang''s mother was not hurt at all


    Naturally, this result was not in the expectation of Buddha Duobao Tathagata. In his expectation, his strike could hurt them. Now we can see that the demon master Kunpeng and Wudang Madonna are relying on their own Lingbao to block their whole body power strike, This makes the fat face of Buddha Duobao Tathagata naturally need to be jerked a few times


    When the Buddha Duobao Tathagata saw the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian, and the people led by Laojun, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata already knew that the situation was gone, and all his calculations were in vain. Except for the qualification of the people to fight for chaos clock, other people had no influence at all


    The Jade Emperor of Haotian and the Queen Mother sacrificed the seal of heaven and earth and the mirror of Haotian while the Queen Mother sacrificed the plain cloud flag and jade hairpin. Although they suffered some trauma, they finally blocked their attack, But they still have the strength to fight for chaos clock


    As for taishanglaojun''s people, they just hid under the diamond bracelet that taishanglaojun sacrificed. Then the diamond bracelet easily absorbed the huge golden palm shadow that they sent out. It didn''t hurt taishanglaojun at all


    Seeing this situation, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata knows that the situation is over, even if Yang Feng will not fight for chaos clock, but the demon master Kunpeng, Wudang virgin, jade emperor, Queen Mother, Taishang Laojun and others will not give up the fightJust because there is Guanyin Bodhisattva, although the Buddha Duobao Tathagata knows that the situation is over, he is still struggling Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 792

    Buddha Duobao Buddha thought that his whole body power could make all those who want to fight for chaos clock have no power to fight with him again, but he underestimated the power of Lingbao in people''s hands, and finally his calculation was disillusioned


    When the last palm shadow was absorbed by taishanglaojun''s diamond bracelet, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata''s mood also sank to the bottom. However, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata didn''t show Ali either. His face soon calmed down, his body shape changed and returned to its normal size. Then he sat on Jinlian and looked at the people opposite


    Now the Buddha Duobao Tathagata can only place his hope on the Guanyin Bodhisattva, who has never started. Among the people who want to fight for the chaos clock, no one is hurt except for the human teaching pulse led by the supreme Laojun. So as long as the Guanyin Bodhisattva can defeat the supreme Laojun, Then the chaos clock is in hand


    Of course, this premise must be that Yang Feng does not come forward to fight for chaos clock. The Buddha Duobao Tathagata secretly observes Yang Feng and finds that even though he attacked Yang Feng just now, Yang Feng still doesn''t want to fight for chaos clock, which makes the Buddha Duobao Tathagata feel relieved


    Looking at the crowd calmly, Buddha Duobao Tathagata said to the crowd, "this blow is just a warning to you. Don''t overpower yourself to fight for chaos clock with me. If you don''t listen to my advice, don''t blame me for being impolite. Don''t blame poor Dao for not reminding you."


    When Buddha Duobao Tathagata speaks, he tries his best to keep his voice calm. He thinks that his strike just now, plus his words now, can frighten people. But what makes Buddha Duobao Tathagata''s wishful thinking fail again is that people who want to fight for chaos clock don''t appreciate his words at all, Even those who have been seriously injured have no intention of giving up


    First of all, Wu Dang''s mother is the one who is against the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. At this time, Wu Dang''s mother''s face is still hazy, so people can''t see her real appearance. But from her cold voice, we can know that her face must not be so good-looking. We can only see Wu Dang''s mother holding Qingping sword says to the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, "Duo Bao, Don''t make such a fuss here. I don''t know who will die. Today''s chaotic clock must belong to the sect of interdiction! When you betrayed the leader, do you know how much you hurt him?! If you are willing to help me win the chaos clock today, maybe you can be forgiven by the Godmaster! "


    Although Wudang Madonna is determined to win the chaos clock, she also understands that it is impossible to win the chaos clock in the hands of so many powerful enemies just by relying on her own strength, so she can only say such words to Buddha Duobao Tathagata, hoping to arouse the guilt of Buddha Duobao Tathagata, Let him help himself win the chaos clock


    However, when the Buddha Duobao Tathagata heard the words of Wudang virgin, his eyes were cold. What he hated most was that others mentioned that he had betrayed Tongtian sect leader. Although this is an indisputable fact, if anyone mentioned it, it would make the Buddha Duobao Tathagata feel very uncomfortable


    Looking at the Wudang virgin, Buddha Duobao Tathagata said to Wudang virgin, "benefactor, I''m joking. I didn''t betray anyone. It''s just the end of my life. It''s useless to force. I don''t want to waste my breath. If you want to compete with me for chaos clock, then I don''t want to worry about my past love."


    Wu Dang''s mother was angry when she heard the Buddha''s words. She was just about to refute the Buddha''s words. However, at this time, the man who taught her said to Wu Dang''s mother, "Wu Dang''s mother, don''t listen to Tao Bao''s nonsense. He is at the end of his rope. If you want the chaos clock, just go up and get it!"


    After listening to taishanglaojun''s words, all the people who want to fight for chaos clock are looking at the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. They just look at the Buddha Duobao Tathagata with a calm face. Although they are very interested in taishanglaojun''s words, no one goes forward. If the Buddha Duobao Tathagata is not the end of the strong crossbow, Then, with the previous strength of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, the one who goes up to fight for the chaos clock is the one who is unlucky


    Wudang virgin also didn''t listen to Taishang Laojun''s words and went to fight for chaos clock. She also understood Taishang Laojun''s intention very well. Although Taishang Laojun saw some clues, Taishang Laojun was not sure. Therefore, she wanted to use herself as a Spearman, and naturally Wudang virgin would not be fooled


    Although Wu Dang Notre Dame will not be easily fooled and taken as a gun by others, it does not mean that others will not. After listening to the words of Tai Shanglao Jun, two figures flash and go straight to the chaos clock in the sky. One is the prince Lu Ya of the demon clan, and the other is the queen mother of heavenWhen they both moved, the Buddha''s face suddenly changed, and he sighed in his heart, knowing that all his efforts would be wasted. Now the only hope is to see if Guanyin can defeat those people. If even Guanyin loses, they will be completely defeated this time


    After listening to Taishang Laojun''s words, Lu Ya didn''t care whether Taishang Laojun''s words were true or not. He wanted to win the chaos clock, so when he saw others hesitant, he was the first to move, because he was very confident that the chaos clock would be familiar with his own breath, as long as he could get the chaos clock, He will surely be able to accept chaos clock


    However, the queen mother has the same mind as Lu Ya, so when Lu Ya just moved, the queen mother also flew to the chaos clock. Although both of them were seriously injured, the strength of the queen mother is much higher than Lu Ya, so the queen mother is the first to receive the chaos clock in her own hands


    After the queen mother snatched the chaos clock, she flashed back to one side of the heaven. When Lu Ya saw that the queen mother snatched the chaos clock, she was so angry that she was in a state of three feet gold and black. She threw out the sun fire and rushed towards the queen mother. At this time, the Jade Emperor directly sacrificed the seal of heaven and earth and the Haotian mirror, The land pressure was blocked


    However, even so, they all found that the Buddha did not mean to fight at all, which made them more convinced of the words of the Supreme Lord. They knew that after the previous attack, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata was really at the end of the storm, and there would be no threat any more


    However, although the Buddha Duobao Tathagata has no power to fight for chaos clock, there is a Guanyin Bodhisattva beside the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, which makes people fear. Although Guanyin Bodhisattva was defeated by Yang Feng, no one dares to underestimate the strength of Guanyin Bodhisattva as the head of the four Bodhisattvas under the Buddha Duobao Tathagata


    However, when the Buddha Duobao Tathagata and Guanyin Bodhisattva saw Lu Ya and the Queen Mother fighting for the chaos clock, they didn''t stop them. Naturally, they wanted to watch them fight each other. Since the Buddha Duobao Tathagata''s best efforts didn''t have any effect, they could only hope that they would fight each other


    Like the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, Wu Dang, Taishang Laojun and others have the same idea. As for guangchengzi and others, they have no power to fight for chaos clock any more. They can only watch others fight for chaos clock. Now they just hope that no matter who gets chaos clock, As long as we can get them back to heaven


    They were brought to this unknown space by the chaos clock, and they were seriously injured. Guangchengzi, not to mention how depressed they were. Although they were fighting for the chaos clock, their Qi was suppressed by Pan Gufan. Even if they didn''t get the chaos clock, it didn''t matter. So now guangchengzi just wanted to return to heaven, And then I went back to the teaching


    Kunpeng, the demon master, watched Lu Ya being blocked by the Jade Emperor, but also followed him. He and his benevolence split up and flew to the people in the heaven. Benevolence split up and waved the star flag in his hand. He wanted to use the star array to trap the people in the heaven, and then killed them one by one with the power of the stars


    However, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother are both aware of the power of the star array, so they dare not fight hard. They have to leave this land of right and wrong. Although they don''t know where the universe is, as long as there is chaos clock in hand, they can leave the universe and return to the heaven. As for whether other people can return to the heaven or not, That''s not what the Jade Emperor and the queen mother are thinking about


    But just when the queen mother and the Jade Emperor wanted to run away with the chaos clock, suddenly the chaos clock in the Queen Mother''s hands sounded a melodious and extreme bell, and then the chaos clock broke away from the control of the queen mother, and then it flew in the direction of Yang Feng


    And when the chaos clock flies to Yang Feng on one side, it shrinks automatically on the other side. When it comes to Yang Feng''s side, it becomes less than one foot long. Then it hovers in front of Yang Feng and makes a melodious bell sound, which seems to be a bird leaping


    Of course, the chime of chaos clock sounds very pleasant to Yang Feng, but it sounds very harsh to others. At this time, all people have a word in their mind, that is, Lingbao chooses the master. That is to say, a heavenly treasure like chaos clock will automatically choose the master, The person chosen by chaos clock is Yang Feng


    This makes all the people fighting for chaos clock gush out boundless anger. This anger is not towards Yang Feng, but towards chaos clock


    Since you have chosen the master, why don''t you go to Yang Feng''s hands at the beginning?! Must let all people fight is after being seriously injured, you finally flew to Yang Feng''s hand! At this time, all those who fought for chaos clock before began to greet the ancestors of chaos clock. Of course, they don''t know who the ancestors of chaos clock wereAt this time, Yang Feng did not reach out to hold the chaos clock in his hand, but watched with great interest floating in front of him, a pair of very happy chaos clock Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 793

    Chaos clock turned into less than a foot, flew to Yang Feng''s face, and gave out a pleasant bell, which seemed to be very happy. This made the people who had been fighting for chaos clock a burst of anger, but Yang Feng just looked at chaos clock with great interest, and did not extend his hand to the chaos clock floating in front of him


    Naturally, Yang Feng has encountered such things as Lingbao''s choice of master. At the beginning, when the God killer gun appeared, Yang Feng was automatically recognized as the master. But now, as a congenital treasure, chaos clock wants to recognize Yang Feng as the master, which makes Yang Feng feel very strange, especially in the fierce competition


    Yang Feng doesn''t know whether the chaos clock has any thoughts. However, from the previous performance of chaos clock, chaos clock brings people into the universe just to let them fight each other. Now chaos clock floats in front of him, it must not have any good feelings. So Yang Feng just looks at chaos clock quietly, It doesn''t mean to charge chaos clock


    At this time, Yang Feng, Zhen Yuanzi, Monkey King, ox demon king and other demon saints are already the most powerful people here, and Yang Feng is the most powerful. If Yang Feng wants to fight for chaos clock, no one can stop him. However, when people see chaos clock flying to Yang Feng''s body, Yang Feng just looks at it quietly and doesn''t collect it, So they all hope that Yang Feng will not really want to fight for chaos clock


    In fact, there is no need for Yang Feng to wade in this muddy water. He has both congenital Lingbao and congenital Zhibao. In attack, he has a magic knife, a killing gun and a broken sword. In defense, he has a fire and red lotus. As for suppressing his own Qi, there are nine tripods, and the whole heaven Qi is under Yang Feng''s control, So chaos clock is dispensable to Yang Feng


    There is no need for Yang Feng to have a grudge with the demon clan for a chaotic clock, and there is no need for him to have a greater hatred with the people''s teachings, expositions, interceptions and even Buddhists for a chaotic clock. So Yang Feng gave up fighting for the chaotic clock from the beginning. Now the chaotic clock flies in front of him, no matter what the chaotic clock means, Yang Feng is not going to pay attention


    After seeing this situation, those who fought for chaos clock before all knew that Yang Feng had no intention of fighting for chaos clock. They were all secretly relieved. At this time, the demon master Kun Peng flashed and came to Yang Feng''s side. Then he said to Yang Feng, "brother Yang Feng, chaos clock is our demon family''s thing. Please make it convenient for brother Yang Feng!"


    After listening to Kunpeng''s words, Yang Feng smiles, shrugs his shoulders, and then takes a step back to signal Kunpeng himself to collect the chaos clock. Getting Yang Feng''s affirmative reply, Kunpeng, the demon master, is naturally very happy. He reaches out his hand and grabs the chaos clock


    However, just when Kunpeng''s hand was about to touch the chaos clock, a melodious bell suddenly sounded. This time, however, the melodious bell was no longer harmless. We saw circles of visible sound waves rippling from the chaos clock and directly bombarding Kunpeng


    Kunpeng, the demon master who was caught unprepared, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and was seriously injured in an instant. This sudden change surprised everyone. Fortunately, chaos clock''s strike didn''t seem to be particularly strong. Although Kunpeng was seriously injured, he didn''t worry about his life


    The demon master Kunpeng''s body is about to fall. The monkey king quickly goes up and holds the demon master Kunpeng. At this time, everyone is surprised to see the chaos clock. Although they know that this is the choice of Lingbao, people who are not selected can''t touch the chaos clock, but there are so many people who have touched the chaos clock before, how can there be nothing wrong


    At this time, all the people who had been fighting for chaos clock had a strange idea in their mind. The idea was that chaos clock would bring them here. Would it be a conspiracy?! Its purpose is to let people fight for it, but why does chaos clock do this? What''s its purpose?! This makes people puzzled


    Seeing that Kunpeng, the demon master, was seriously injured by chaos clock, all the people who wanted to fight for chaos clock were quiet. At this time, no one would be reckless any more. They all quietly looked at chaos clock and wanted to see what chaos clock was going to do next. However, it was amazing that Kunpeng, the demon master, who was seriously injured by chaos clock, flew to Yang Feng again, Then he showed a very happy look


    This kind of thing makes everyone artificial. Chaos clock has chosen Yang Feng as its master, which makes them very angry. At the same time, they also have some helplessness. The final result of their struggle is that they are cheap. Yang Feng, who doesn''t want to fight for chaos clock at all, makes their efforts in vain


    Kunpeng, the demon master, looked at the chaos clock, which had seriously injured himself, and flew to Yang Feng again. Although he was very helpless, he still didn''t want to give up the chaos clock, so he said to Yang Feng, "brother Yang Feng, can you help us to accept the chaos clock first, and then give it to us. Alas, we demon clan really need chaos clock, otherwise, I will not open this mouth to brother Yang Feng. "Since he was appointed as the demon master of the demon clan, the demon master Kun Peng has been working hard for the development of the demon clan. Although the demon clan and the witch clan are irreconcilable because of the war between the Lich clan and the Lich clan, we can see that Yang Feng, as a witch clan, has mastered the destiny of heaven, but the demon master Kun Peng can make friends with Yang Feng for the sake of the demon clan, so that Yang Feng can protect the demon clan with the destiny of heaven, Now he puts down his dignity and asks Yang Feng to help him accept the chaos clock, and then give it to the demon clan, so that the demon clan can have the spirit treasure to suppress Qi and fortune


    All these things prove that the demon master Kunpeng is extremely loyal to the demon family. However, in the eyes of the demon prince Lu Ya, this is not the case. As the demon prince, chaos clock is his uncle donghuangtaiyi''s thing, and donghuangtaiyi was killed because of the battle of the lich, so he has an unforgettable hatred for the demon prince Lu Ya


    Therefore, Lu Ya naturally doesn''t want to see that chaos clock is obtained by the demon clan through the enemy''s hand, so he comes to the demon master Kunpeng with a flash of body shape and looks at him coldly. If it wasn''t for the demon master Kunpeng''s hundreds of millions of demon clan, which is still very useful to him, Lu Ya would definitely punish the demon master Kunpeng for what happened just now


    The prince of the demon clan coldly looked at the demon master Kun Peng and said, "teacher, have you forgotten the enmity between the demon clan and the witch clan?"?! How can we use the hand of the Lich to deal with the affairs of the Lich?! And you, as a demon, want to be with the witch. Have you forgotten that you are a demon? "


    Yang Feng just smiles when he hears Lu Ya''s words, but he doesn''t say anything. The seven demons, including the demon master Kun Peng, change their faces at the same time. They all deliberately make friends with Yang Feng, so that Yang Feng can protect their demons with the spirit of heaven. If they make Yang Feng angry because of Lu Ya''s words, If they don''t use heaven''s way to protect the demon clan, their previous efforts will be in vain


    Among the seven demon saints, except for the demon master Kunpeng, the others have nothing to do with Lu Ya. They were all born after the Lich war. As a demon saint, they will only consider their own territory and subordinates. Who cares if you are the prince of the demon clan


    Moreover, the great sage of pingtian, the ox demon king, was originally the mount of the head of the sect. Originally, he belonged to the sect. Although he was a demon family, he didn''t like the prince of the demon family. Sun Wukong only obeys the orders of empress Nuwa. After so many years of humiliation, he finally meets the people who can make the demon clan return to glory. Naturally, no one will be allowed to destroy it


    As for Yang Feng, who made friends for the sake of their own interests, they naturally would not admit Lu Ya, the prince of the demon clan. Only the demon master Kun Peng felt very embarrassed between them. In order to get the blessing of heaven, they had to borrow Yang Feng''s power. But Lu Ya was also the prince of the demon clan, because of his loyalty, Kunpeng, the demon master, can''t refute Lu Ya''s words either


    It''s just that Kunpeng, the demon master, can''t say anything. It doesn''t mean that the other demon saints will pay attention to Lu Ya. The monkey king is the one who has the best relationship with Yang Feng and is most familiar with Yang Feng''s terror power. It''s still a small matter if Yang Feng doesn''t protect the demon clan with the spirit of heaven because of Lu Ya, If you annoy Yang Feng, then the demon clan will face destruction


    So after hearing Lu Ya''s words, the monkey king said to Lu Ya, "who do you think you are?! The third brother admits that you are the prince of the demon clan, but we don''t admit that it''s our business who we make friends with, and it''s not your turn to tell us what to do. If it''s not for the face of the third brother, you dare to tell us what to do with the monkey king, the great sage of heaven, I''ll give you a taste of Ruyi golden cudgel. "


    Several other demon saints echoed Sun Wukong''s words, which made Lu Ya tremble with anger. He didn''t expect that he was just such a status among the demon families today. When the heaven was still under the control of the demon families, which demon families in the world didn''t respect him, How have you ever been insulted


    Lu Ya looks at the indifferent Yang Feng on the other side. He doesn''t understand why a witch like Yang Feng is protected by the monkey king. Even the demon master Kun Peng has to ask for Yang Feng''s help. He doesn''t understand this very much, and Yang Feng''s cultivation is just the upper level of the immortals


    This kind of thing makes Lu Ya not understand, but also makes Lu Ya feel boundless anger, staring at the opposite Yang Feng, he suddenly raised the chopping immortal Throwing Knife and shot at Yang Feng Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 794

    Sun Wukong''s words make Lu Qiqi angry. He doesn''t care that he has been seriously injured. Looking at Yang Feng, who only has the cultivation of celestial beings, but is supported by several demon saints, Lu Qiqi suddenly raises a chopping sword and attacks Yang Feng, And next to the demon division Kunpeng see such a situation, shocked to the extreme, want to stop it is too late


    Kunpeng, the demon master, is not afraid that Lu Ya''s immortal chopping throwing knife will hurt Yang Feng, but that Lu Ya''s behavior will irritate Yang Feng. Not only his previous efforts are in vain, but also Lu Ya will worry about his life. He knows Yang Feng''s character very well and will never show mercy to the enemy


    The immortal chopping Throwing Knife flashed away and went straight to Yang Feng''s face. The monkey king, the ox demon king and other demon saints saw this situation and wanted to stop it, but it was too late. But what everyone could not imagine was that Yang Feng''s right hand did not know when to block the way of the immortal chopping throwing knife when it was about to shoot in front of Yang Feng, and then grabbed it, That is to hold the chopping immortal Throwing Knife in his own hands


    This situation made people completely stunned, especially Lu Ya''s pale face became even more ugly because he was seriously injured. He knew the power of the chopping immortal flying sword best. Although the chopping immortal flying sword is specially used to deal with the yuan Shen, he first calmed the enemy''s yuan Shen, and then chopped down the enemy''s yuan Shen with the chopping immortal flying sword, This is a matter of trial and error. No one has ever been able to block the attack of chopping immortal Throwing Knife with his flesh and blood


    However, Yang Feng directly grasped the chopping immortal Throwing Knife with his flesh and blood, which made Lu Ya almost can''t believe what he saw. At this time, Lu Ya remembered that Yang Feng was a witch, had no spirit, and had a stronger body. It was the biggest mistake to use the chopping immortal throwing knife to deal with Yang Feng


    This makes Lu Ya regret using the chopping immortal flying sword to deal with Yang Feng, but regret is useless. Yang Feng has seized the chopping immortal flying sword, but what Lu Ya can''t understand is how strong Yang Feng''s body is. You should know that even the body of the ancestral witch is the best inborn treasure of chopping immortal flying sword, Although it can''t kill the zuwu, it can also hurt the zuwu


    But Yang Feng grabs the chopping immortal Throwing Knife with his right hand, but nothing happens. Lu Ya''s heart is extremely shocked. He thinks whether Yang Feng has gone beyond the realm of ancestral witches. Thinking of this, Lu Ya''s heart is filled with endless hatred. His elder brother, father and uncle all died because of the witches, He wanted to completely destroy the witch clan, but now the presence of Yang Feng, who is beyond the ancestral witch, makes Lu Ya''s hope of revenge even more dim


    Lu Ya looks at Yang Feng and feels his deep hatred. Yang Feng also frowns. Naturally, he didn''t expect that Lu Ya''s hatred for him would be so strong. Although he knows that Lu Ya''s elder brothers died in the hands of the great wizard Hou Yi, his father and uncle died together with the ancestors, so he should hate the witches, But such a strong hatred is a little unreasonable


    Like Lu Ya, who has such a strong hatred for the witches, Yang Feng naturally won''t let go of it easily. If Lu Ya is allowed to exist, it may one day pose a huge threat to the witches. Thinking of this, Yang Feng''s eyes twinkle and his right hand clenches tightly


    Yang Feng held the chubby little man with the flying knife in his hand, and he screamed in horror. When Yang Feng held his hand tightly, the boundless pressure made the chubby little man scream fiercely. At the same time, Lu Ya also screamed and nearly fell into the air, If it wasn''t for Kunpeng, the demon master, who helped him in time, Lu would be even uglier


    Because the chopping immortal flying knife is connected with Lu Ya''s mind and spirit. If the chopping immortal flying knife is damaged, Lu Ya''s mind and spirit will naturally be seriously damaged. That''s why this situation appears. After seeing this situation, the demon master Kunpeng immediately pleaded with Yang Feng and said, "brother Yang Feng, please be merciful and let go of the crown prince Lu Ya. He is just impulsive and will never happen again."


    Yang Feng listens to the demon master Kun Peng and looks at the demon master Kun Peng pleading. Although the monkey king, ox demon king and other demon saints are very dissatisfied with Lu Ya''s sneak attack on Yang Feng, they are also unwilling to see the demon master Kun Peng look like this, so they all cast their pleading eyes to Yang Feng


    See these, Yang Feng is also not good to say what, can only be a loose hand, and then that holding fly to the chubby little man on the panic to fly back to Lu pressure waist of the little red gourd inside. But Yang Feng said to the demon master Kun Peng, "brother Kun Peng, this time it''s for your face, so I won''t investigate. But if there is a next time, don''t blame me for ignoring your face!"After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Kunpeng, the demon master, smiles gratefully at Yang Feng''s investment. Then he supports Lu Ya and retreats to one side. After Lu Ya, who is seriously injured again and almost in a coma, settles down, Kunpeng, the demon master, comes back again and says to Yang Feng, "brother Yang Feng, I''m sorry about what happened just now. I hope you don''t mind."


    Yang Feng looked at the demon master Kun Peng''s guilt, listened to his words, shook his head and said, "brother Kun Peng, it''s a little strange for you to say that. Although I haven''t been with you for a long time, I still know your character very well. You''re not to blame for this matter, and it won''t affect the friendship between you and me. As for the matter between the wizard and the demon family, I can''t guarantee anything, but if it''s going to get out of hand, please rest assured, brother Kunpeng. I won''t be angry with other people because of the injustice and the debt. "


    Yang Feng said these words not only to Kunpeng, the demon master, but also to monkey king, ox demon king and other demon saints. Yang Feng''s meaning is very obvious, that is, in case the demon clan and the witch clan go to war again, then he will only vent his anger on the one side of the demon clan who goes to war with the witch clan, and his demon clan will not be affected


    In other words, as long as the other demon saints don''t fight against Yang Feng, Yang Feng will still use Jiuding to protect the other demon saints. Yang Feng''s words to such a point, the demon master Kunpeng naturally understood. He sighed in his heart and said nothing more. He just nodded to Yang Feng and looked at the chaotic clock floating in the air


    Kunpeng, the demon master, has devoted himself to the development of the demon clan for hundreds of millions of years because Taiyi and Dijun have known him well. He has worked hard to develop the strength of the original demon clan in Tianting, and he has been waiting for the appearance of the demon clan Prince Lu Ya, and then handed over the hundreds of millions of demon clan to Lu Ya, It is also worthy of Taiyi and Dijun''s kindness


    Now Lu Ya appears, and the hundreds of millions of demons in Beiju Luzhou will be handed over to Lu Ya sooner or later. Lu Ya''s hatred for the witches will surely lead to the battle between the demons and the witches. Therefore, when the conflict comes together, Yang Feng will not use the natural energy to protect the part of the demons in Beiju Luzhou


    So now both Lu Ya and Kunpeng, the demon master, need chaos clock more. If Lu Ya didn''t do it to Yang Feng just now, maybe he could ask Yang Feng to collect chaos clock and give it to him, but now it''s impossible


    Naturally, Yang Feng is not stupid enough to give the congenial spirit treasure like chaos clock to the people who have boundless hatred for him. In that case, Yang Feng will not only put himself in danger, but also make the sorcery subject to great threat. If Yang Feng wants to do such a thing, he will be really stupid


    In fact, Yang Feng had given up the idea of fighting for chaos clock. When the demon master Kunpeng asked him for help, Yang Feng also intended to help Kunpeng get chaos clock. But after what happened to Lu Ya just now, for such a person who has such hatred for the wizard, if Lu Ya gets chaos clock, Then it must be a very disadvantageous thing for the witch clan


    Yang Feng has been sweeping away all obstacles for the return of the glory of the witches. Under such circumstances, Yang Feng naturally can''t let the chaos clock fall on Lu Ya''s hand, so Yang Feng, who didn''t intend to fight for the chaos clock, slowly extended his hand to the chaos clock in front of his eyes


    Kunpeng, the demon master who sees Yang Feng reaching for chaos clock, sighs in his heart. He wants to say something to Yang Feng, but he feels that he has nothing to say. Yang Feng has done a lot to the demons, but the demons have not paid anything. Previously, he asked Yang Feng to help him accept chaos clock, which is a very unreasonable request, Now watching Yang Feng collect the chaos clock, the demon master Kunpeng really doesn''t know how to stop Yang Feng


    Kunpeng, the demon master, didn''t know how to speak to Yang Feng. However, when people who had been fighting for chaos clock saw Yang Feng extend his hand to chaos clock, their faces changed dramatically. Yang Feng''s hand that had resisted the chopping immortal Throwing Knife shocked them a lot. Even Buddha Duobao Tathagata didn''t dare to say that he could deal with the chopping immortal throwing knife so easily, So for the strength of Yang Feng are very scared


    Now I see that Yang Feng wants to collect chaos clock, which makes everyone anxious. But no matter how anxious, it''s useless, because at this moment, most of the people who previously fought for chaos clock have been injured, and they are in a great disadvantage to compete with Yang Feng for chaos clock


    So all people can only be watching Yang Feng''s hand a little bit to the chaos clock Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 795

    Because of Lu Ya''s sneak attack and Lu Ya''s boundless hatred towards the witches, Yang Feng, who didn''t want to fight for the chaos clock, changed his mind and held out his right hand to catch it. However, the people who had fought for the chaos clock before saw that Yang Feng easily blocked the attack of Buddha duobaorulai, Then it''s easy to break the attack of chopping immortal Throwing Knife, so it''s a taboo to Yang Feng''s strength


    But no matter how taboo Yang Feng''s strength is, you can''t watch Yang Feng get chaos clock! Because all the people of hermeneutics were injured, even if they wanted to fight, they had no power. However, because of the existence of Pangu banner, hermeneutics was not so crazy about chaos clock


    There is no need for the people''s religion headed by Taishang Laojun to fight for chaos clock. After all, the people''s religion also has Taiji diagram. However, because none of the people in the people''s religion is injured, they still have the strength to fight for chaos clock. However, the crafty Taishang Laojun is still quietly watching things change and waiting for the last chance to fight


    Among the remaining three parties, Wu Dang''s virgin was not injured. Moreover, Wu Dang''s mother was in great need of such innate talents as chaos clock to suppress Qi luck. So when Yang Feng reached out to fight for chaos clock, he was afraid of Yang Feng''s strength, but he couldn''t care so much. Qingping sword began to sacrifice, Just a few sharp sword Qi attacked Yang Feng


    Although the queen mother and the Jade Emperor suffered a little bit, they had to fight for chaos clock because they had too many causes and effects. They knew how terrible Yang Feng''s strength was, and they also knew that Yang Feng would become a saint in the future, So it''s too late


    As for the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, he has exhausted all his power now. If he wants to compete with Yang Feng for chaos clock, he does not have that power. Guanyin Bodhisattva is not Yang Feng''s opponent, and it is impossible to snatch chaos clock from Yang Feng. Although they are causal, as long as they have been in the Western Paradise, Naturally, the cause and effect will disappear, so there is no need to take the risk of feuding with Yang Feng, who will become a saint in the future


    So when I saw Yang Feng extending his hand to the chaos clock, I had to be the first lady to give it to Yang Feng! The fierce sword Qi of Qingping pierces through a heavy space and appears directly in front of Yang Feng. Facing such a strong sword Qi, Yang Feng still grabs chaos clock with his right hand, while his left hand bends and flicks towards the sword Qi


    The sword Qi that was shot by Yang Feng collapsed and disappeared. It didn''t do any harm to Yang Feng. At this time, Yang Feng caught the chaos clock with his right hand and disappeared in the same place. When it appeared again, it was in front of Wu Dang''s mother


    At this time, Yang Feng''s right hand is holding the chaos clock, while his left hand is holding a nearly two meter blood red dagger, which is the evolved magic knife. One end of the magic knife is tightly attached to the white and delicate neck of Wudang virgin. Looking at Wudang virgin, Yang Feng says to Wudang virgin without any extra emotion, "I seldom do it to women, I hope you don''t force me to attack you any more! "


    Yang Feng takes back the sabre, and then returns to where she used to be. Wu Dang''s mother is now in a state of dullness, because Yang Feng can block the attack of chopping immortal''s flying Sabre with her flesh and blood, so it doesn''t shock Wu Dang''s mother that she can block the attack of Qingping''s sword, But Yang Feng can quietly appear in her side, a little magic fluctuation will not be demon knife in her neck, this let Wudang virgin feel too scared


    In a moment, the terrible blood red sword was put on the neck of Wudang virgin. This surprised everyone. Although Wudang virgin has not shown her real strength, the cultivation of all the people present is similar, so naturally we can feel that Wudang virgin has reached the quasi holy state


    There is no chance for a quasi holy master to fight back. This kind of strength is really terrible. Everyone looks at Yang Feng in disbelief and wonders what kind of realm Yang Feng''s strength has reached. Even those in the quasi holy realm have no power to fight back, especially the Guanyin Bodhisattva and Taiyi immortal who have fought with Yang Feng, It''s incredible


    Although the last time I had a conflict with Yang Feng, I also felt the terror and abnormality of Yang Feng''s strength in the competition with Yang Feng, but it didn''t make them have the idea of being unable to fight back. However, seeing Yang Feng''s hand just now made them all have such a feeling, which made them extremely shocked


    Of course, it''s not that Yang Feng''s strength can really make the quasi saints unable to fight back. It''s just that Yang Feng''s speed is too fast, so Wudang Notre Dame doesn''t react. If Wudang Notre Dame''s reaction speed is fast enough, then with the acquired merit, the most precious Qingping sword, Even if Yang Feng has now reached the level of the seventh turn of the nine turn Xuangong, Wudang virgin still has the power to fightIt''s just that Yang Feng''s speed has now reached an incredible level, and he uses his physical strength completely, so there won''t be any mana fluctuation. In this way, people can''t find anything. Naturally, it makes them feel unable to fight back


    Seeing that Yang Feng is back to the original place, and then starts to look at the chaos clock in his hand, people are nervous again. Just now, they have seen that chaos clock means to choose its own owner. Now Yang Feng holds chaos clock in his hand. He doesn''t know what will happen, so they all watch nervously


    Yang Feng looks at the chaos clock in his hand and finds that the chaos clock becomes very quiet when it reaches his hand. Without the previous appearance of cheering, the colorful brilliance has also converged and turned into a very ordinary golden bell. Yang Feng gently shakes the chaos clock, Chaos clock is also a very melodious bell


    However, after the sound of the bell, circles of sound waves ripple out with Yang Feng as the center. Around Yang Feng, zhenyuanzi, the monkey king, the ox demon king and others are all knocked to the ground, and the circles of sound waves are still rippling in the direction of the distant Buddha Duobao Tathagata, Jade Emperor, Queen Mother, taishanglaojun and others


    This shocked everyone. I didn''t expect that Yang Feng could control the chaos clock without refining it. Although it didn''t have much power, it was not easy to shake people like Zhen Yuanzi to the ground


    Zhenyuanzi and Sun Wukong stood up after the sound of chaos clock. Zhenyuanzi''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of earthly immortals, was knocked to the ground. If it came out, his face would be lost


    However, when zhenyuanzi saw the monkey king, the Bull Demon King and other people''s faces were also very depressed, he immediately motioned to the monkey king with his eyes, warning them that no one could pass on this matter. And the monkey king, the Bull Demon King and others nodded very firmly when they received zhenyuanzi''s eyes. They were also a demon saint, I can''t afford to lose this man! So zhenyuanzi and monkey king and several other demon saints who were shocked to the ground reached a tacit agreement


    Then Zhen Yuanzi and others also stare at the chaotic clock in Yang Feng''s hands, and they are also full of shock. Yang Feng just shakes it casually and has such power. What kind of power will Yang Feng have if he refines the chaotic clock? This makes them very much look forward to


    Although zhenyuanzi wants to occupy chaos clock very much, he won''t fight with Yang Feng. If it falls into other people''s hands, he may fight for it. But if it falls into Yang Feng''s hands, zhenyuanzi will give up the fight completely. This is not only Yang Feng''s strength, but also because Yang Feng will become a saint of heaven in the future, However, Yang Feng, a sage, has mastered the way of heaven


    Zhenyuanzi never thought that he would be a Hunyuan sage. Daozu Hongjun said that there were only seven heaven sages in heaven and earth, so there would never be an eighth. If anyone tried to become the eighth heaven sage, he would be punished by heaven


    Now zhenyuanzi is a quasi saint who has cut off the separation of good and evil, that is, he has reached the highest point of cultivation. He can''t move forward any more. If he wants to cut off his self obsession with the help of the congenital spiritual treasure and achieve the Hunyuan heavenly sage, then the only thing waiting for him is the appearance of heavenly punishment


    At this point, zhenyuanzi is very clear. All kinds of signs have shown that Yang Feng is the seventh sage of the way of heaven, so he will not dream of being a saint any more. Now the only thing he can do is to have a good relationship with Yang Feng, a quasi saint who is in charge of the way of heaven, and with the blessing of the way of heaven, he is naturally able to be a free immortal


    As for the monkey king and the ox demon king, although they don''t have the long-term vision of Zhen Yuanzi, when the chaos clock comes to Yang Feng''s hand, they don''t want to snatch. They only see that Yang Feng is protecting their demon clan with the power of heaven, so they can''t offend. They don''t think much about other things


    Of course, Zhen Yuanzi, Sun Wukong and others won''t compete with Yang Feng for chaos clock, but it doesn''t mean that others won''t. although Yang Feng''s previous strength has shocked all people, it''s hard to bear to see that Yang Feng doesn''t refine chaos clock, just a slight shake can have such power


    Among the people in the heaven, a loud and clear sound of dragon came out. The Jade Emperor of Haotian incarnated into hundreds of thousands of huge bodies, a hundred Zhang Purple Dragon swam around the Jade Emperor of Haotian, while the queen mother was the incarnation of nine colorful Phoenix. After a loud sound of Phoenix, with the Jade Emperor of Haotian, she rushed to Yang Feng Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 796

    Among the people who fought for chaos clock before, only Wu Dang''s jiejiao and jade emperor were in need of chaos clock in heaven. Wu Dang''s mother''s heaven is still in a state of stupidity because of Yang Feng''s strike, So the only people who attack Yang Feng are the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother


    Because of the struggle for chaos clock, the Jade Emperor of Haotian did not hesitate to expose his strength to the public. After hundreds of millions of years of forbearance, the Jade Emperor of Haotian could not bear such a loss. The queen mother not only exposed her strength, but also exposed the essence of her nine color Phoenix, which made her life-saving means disappear in the future, The loss is even greater


    And because they have been the Lord of heaven for hundreds of millions of years and are entangled with various forces, they have to be protected by powerful Qi Yun. Originally, they wanted to win over Yang Feng and let Yang Feng protect them with heaven''s Qi Yun. But in that case, they have to pay more for Yang Feng, and they only need to win the chaos clock, These problems do not exist


    So after seeing that Yang Feng got the chaos clock, the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother were really anxious! Although they are also shocked by Yang Feng''s strength, compared with chaos clock, they can''t care so much. Even if they are seriously injured, as long as they can get chaos clock, it''s better than anything


    Although chaos clock seems to choose Yang Feng as the master, as long as they grab chaos clock, they naturally have time to refine chaos clock slowly. All the premise is to seize chaos clock! So the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the Queen Mother attack Yang Feng respectively


    Haotian Jade Emperor''s body turned into hundreds of thousands of Li in a flash, and then summoned the purple dragon contained in his body, because Yang Feng''s strength was too taboo for Haotian Jade Emperor, so Haotian Jade Emperor had to make the most powerful defensive measures, and the purple dragon''s body protection ability was naturally used by Haotian Jade Emperor


    The queen mother is directly transformed into the body, holding the plain cloud flag and jade hairpin, she rushes to Yang Feng. The Jade Emperor of Haotian rushes to Yang Feng with the seal of heaven and earth in one hand and the mirror of Haotian in the other. For a moment, the sound of dragon and phoenix dance resounds between heaven and earth


    When Yang Feng saw the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother rushing towards him, his eyes flashed away. After the original heaven helped Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor get the world, he wanted to kill the Jiuli family. Yang Feng had long wanted to get revenge, but he had no chance to make up a good excuse. Now this is the best opportunity, Naturally, Yang Feng won''t let it go


    Looking at the Haotian Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother rushing over, Yang Feng''s body is in a flash, and also shows his own golden body! But Yang Feng''s Dharma Prime Minister gold body once again shocked everyone! When Yang Feng reached the seventh turn of nine turn Xuangong on the Taiyin star, sitting on the Taiyin star already occupied half the size of the Taiyin star, and now standing in the heaven and earth, the tall body of thousands of miles makes everyone speechless


    The Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother, who are rushing forward, are shocked to see Yang Feng''s golden body. They are only hundreds of thousands of Li, and Yang Feng''s body is lying in front of them. It''s a big shock to them


    At this moment, in the heart of Haotian Jade Emperor and queen mother, a strange idea suddenly appeared, that is, he is a mole ant, and Yang Feng is the devil who holds the power of life and death in the world. Maybe as long as Yang Feng has an idea, they will fall completely


    But now they have come to this step. The Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother have no way back. They can''t see Yang Feng''s golden body, so they shrink back. In that case, not only the chaos clock can''t be obtained, but also the two lords of heaven will be ridiculed by everyone


    After biting his teeth, the Jade Emperor of Haotian first offered the seal of heaven and earth to Yang Feng. Although the God of heaven and earth incarnated in hundreds of thousands of Li mountain was just a small stone in front of Yang Feng''s Dharma prime minister''s body, it was the most powerful attack means of the jade emperor of Haotian


    At the same time, the queen mother also sacrificed the jade hairpin and stabbed at Yang Feng. In the face of their attack, Yang Fengqu flicked his finger twice, and the magic power of the finger was displayed. With a trace of the power of heaven and earth, she shot at the seal of heaven and earth and the jade hairpin, and the ripples of space were rippling out


    Originally, with Yang Feng''s current strength, he can deal with the Jade Emperor and the queen mother without showing the golden body of the Dharma prime minister. But in that case, it obviously takes more effort, and the shock is not so great. Yang Feng wants to frighten everyone, so that he can reduce some unnecessary trouble in the futureThe ripple of the space concussion rippled toward the heaven and earth God seal and jade hairpin. It was a magic power with a trace of heaven and earth power in Yang Feng''s body. Naturally, it was more powerful! I saw the ripples, although it didn''t look dangerous, when I really met with the divine seal of heaven and earth and the green jade hairpin, the shock was hard to accept


    Although Tiandi Shenyin and biyuzan are not the best inborn Lingbao, their grades are still good. Even if Tiandi Shenyin was smashed by Fantian yinbefore, there was a crack, but their power did not decrease much. Biyuzan was not damaged, so the attack power of these two Lingbao is very good


    However, when the waves of heaven and earth seal, biyuzan and Yang Feng meet, they can''t move forward any more. They begin to vibrate under the effect of the waves of space vibration, and with the vibration of heaven and earth seal and biyuzan, These two inborn Lingbao even began to appear a trace of cracks


    The heaven and earth seal and jade hairpin are connected with the heart and spirit of the Jade Emperor Haotian and the queen mother. They are damaged. Naturally, the heart and spirit of the Jade Emperor Haotian and the queen mother are greatly injured, and their faces suddenly become pale. They are so scared that they want to take back the heaven and earth seal and jade hairpin


    However, to the surprise of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, they could no longer recover their magic weapon. The ripple of the space shock had endless suction. No matter how hard they tried to recover the seal of heaven and earth and the Jasper hairpin, they failed


    The cracks on the seal of heaven and earth and the jade hairpin are getting bigger and bigger, and the faces of the queen mother and the Jade Emperor of Haotian are even paler. Their hearts are full of shock and fear. They didn''t expect that Yang Feng just played two times casually. Why can such things happen?! If it was Yang Feng who really did it, they would not be run over by Yang Feng immediately


    Just when Haotian Jade Emperor and the queen mother were full of panic, they suddenly felt that their mind was relaxed. Tiandi Shenyin and biyuzan had been successfully called back by them, but when they took back Tiandi Shenyin and biyuzan, they were a little ready to cry


    Because at this time in heaven and earth God seal and green jade hairpin has been full of cracks, so, these two kinds of Lingbao not self-cultivation for thousands of years is simply no way to use! The Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother looked up at Yang Feng, who was standing there like a demon. A trace of cold came out of their hearts


    At this time, the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother saw a funny smile on Yang Feng''s face. At the same time, Yang Feng''s right hand was slowly lifted up! Seeing this, the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother thought that Yang Feng was going to kill them, so they quickly backed away


    However, Yang Feng has already clapped a palm. A huge palm shadow of hundreds of thousands of miles quietly rushes towards the direction of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian. Although they are thousands of miles apart, both the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian feel the incomparable power contained in this palm shadow


    The Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother were terrified. At this time, they began to regret competing with Yang Feng for chaos clock. It was unexpected that Yang Feng had such strength. This was beyond their expectation. Originally, they thought that they were invincible by cutting out the division of good and evil, But now I know how ridiculous my idea is


    But now it''s too late to regret, and we have to try our best to escape. However, Yang Feng''s palm is getting closer to them. The Jade Emperor Haotian and the queen mother only feel the pain behind them, which is blown by the energy contained in Yang Feng''s palm, But in the feelings of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, it was like a sharp knife stabbing them


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Feng''s palm came to the back of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, but it was not on the Jade Emperor, but on the queen mother. Hundreds of thousands of Li''s huge palm shadow covered her hundreds of thousands of Li''s huge body, just devoured the Queen Mother completely


    After a dull bang, the body of the queen mother, after Yang Feng''s hand, bloomed like a brilliant fireworks. The pieces of flesh and blood were flying in the air, shaking everyone''s hearts. At this moment, everyone''s hearts were blank, and their eyes were just a gorgeous and terrible picture


    In the blood and flesh flying, all people are shocked by the divine power of Yang Feng Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 797

    All of them were shocked by the power of Yang Feng''s hand. It''s not that there is no one who can defeat the queen mother. Although the queen mother has cut off the division of good and evil, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata and taishanglaojun can still defeat the queen mother


    But whether it is Buddha Duobao Tathagata or supreme Laojun, they dare not guarantee that they can defeat the queen mother so easily and comfortably, and that they are still so violent. Looking at the blood and flesh floating in the air, everyone is speechless. They have never seen such violent means of killing


    When the Jade Emperor of Haotian saw the tragedy of the queen mother, he felt even colder. Although he knew that Yang Feng would not be merciful to the enemy, he did not expect that he was so cruel and merciless. This made the Jade Emperor of Haotian have an unprecedented fear of Yang Feng


    However, although he was very scared, the Jade Emperor of Haotian was in front of Yang Feng at this time, blocking the bloody queen mother behind him. He watched Yang Feng warily to prevent Yang Feng from killing her again


    The queen mother is very important to the Jade Emperor of Haotian. Although she is beaten by Yang Feng, she is a nine headed colorful Phoenix and has the ability of rebirth. Although she is bloody, as long as there is a trace of spirit, she will be reborn again


    Although the Jade Emperor of Haotian is full of fear for Yang Feng, in order to make Yang Feng no longer fight against the queen mother and give her a chance of rebirth, the Jade Emperor of Haotian resolutely blocks Yang Feng, holding the Haotian mirror in his hand, but he no longer dares to attack Yang Feng


    Yang Feng looks at the Haotian Jade Emperor who is the size of a newborn baby at his feet. There is a smile on his face, and then he regains his normal size. He doesn''t care about the Haotian Jade Emperor and the queen mother any more. Because Yang Feng''s goal has been achieved, there is no need to embarrass them any more


    If Yang Feng really wants the life of the Jade Emperor Haotian and the queen mother, then Yang Feng will not only give a palm, and this palm will not only hit the queen mother, and even if the Jade Emperor Haotian stands in front of him, Yang Feng can completely destroy the real spirit of the queen mother with a move of heart


    The reason why Yang Feng only gives a hand, but this hand only hits the queen mother, which is what Yang Feng thinks. Yang Feng''s purpose is to build power in front of everyone, because Yang Feng knows that the Queen Mother''s noumenon, the nine headed colorful Phoenix, can be reborn, so he chooses the queen mother to build power


    Yang Feng is very satisfied with beating the queen mother to death. Only in this way can people deeply remember the violent and bloody scenes. In this way, people on the scene will have a taboo on themselves and will not make trouble to themselves any more


    As for killing Haotian Jade Emperor and Wang Mu Niang completely, although Yang Feng has this idea in his heart, Yang Feng can''t do it, because if he does it, it will involve a lot of things. After all, both Haotian Jade Emperor and Wang Mu Niang are appointed by Daozu Hongjun. If Yang Feng kills them completely, Then Yang Feng''s trouble will be great


    And Yang Feng just wants to rely on the queen mother to build power, and doesn''t really want to wipe them out completely. So when he sees the Jade Emperor of Haotian standing in front of him, Yang Feng just laughs with disdain, and then he returns to his normal figure. Then, in a flash, he goes back to Zhen Yuanzi and others


    However, at this time, Zhen Yuanzi and others were also in extreme shock. They did not expect that Yang Feng''s hand would be so violent. Looking at the blood and flesh still falling in the air, the hearts of Zhen Yuanzi, Monkey King and ox demon king were constantly twitching. Looking at Yang Feng''s eyes became strange, just like looking at the abnormal murderer


    Yang Feng didn''t pay attention to the people''s eyes. He just sighed his luck in his heart, because if Yang Feng hadn''t been able to use Yin and Yang Dan Qi to become the power of heaven and earth, then he couldn''t have beaten the queen so easily, and it was impossible to defeat the queen and the Jade Emperor Haotian


    Although Yang Feng''s nine turn Xuangong cultivation has reached the seventh turn, his strength is equivalent to the quasi saint who cuts out the division of good and evil. The Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother are both quasi saints who cut out the division of good and evil. Yang Feng still has a chance to win against one, but it is very difficult to win against two at the same time


    Fortunately, before Yang Feng came here, he just knew that the Yin Yang Dan Qi in his body could become the power of heaven and earth, and its power was no worse than that of using martial arts to arouse the power of heaven and earth. So Yang Feng could easily block the attack of the Jade Emperor Haotian and the queen mother, and then beat the queen mother with one hand, In front of the public, set up such a divine powerIt is because of this that Yang Feng sighs his luck, but nothing shows on Yang Feng''s face, which is still a very calm look, because the more so, the more able he is to show his unfathomability, the more taboo he will make others to himself


    The Jade Emperor of Haotian saw that Yang Feng was back to his normal figure, and then ignored them, so he went back. Although such a thing made the Jade Emperor of Haotian feel endless humiliation, he could not make any expression, and now he has no mind to fight with Yang Feng for chaos clock


    No matter how good the chaos clock is, it''s still not as important as his own life. If he can''t win the chaos clock, he has to find another way to plan his fortune. At this time, the Jade Emperor Haotian regretted competing with Yang Feng for the chaos clock, because if he didn''t compete with Yang Feng for the chaos clock, he would still have a chance to win over Yang Feng


    But now he and Yang Feng are completely shameless. It''s impossible to get the blessing of heaven from Yang Feng, which makes the Jade Emperor of Haotian full of chagrin, but there''s no way to do it. It''s too tempting to blame chaos clock, Even if the Jade Emperor of Haotian wanted to restrain his impulse, he couldn''t restrain it at all


    Looking at Yang Feng in the distance, the Jade Emperor of Haotian sighed in his heart. He knew that it was very difficult to plan Qi Yun from Yang Feng. He needed a long-term consideration, so he had to turn around and look at the scattered flesh and blood, waiting for the moment when the queen mother was reborn


    Although the Queen Mother''s Noumenon nine color Huang was beaten bloody, into a little bit of flesh and blood floating in the air, but as long as the queen mother has a trace of real spirit, then she can be reborn! The scattered flesh and blood slowly gathered together, and then they burned a blood red flame. In the blood red flame, the queen mother was reborn again


    Once again, the queen mother in human form appeared beside the Jade Emperor of Haotian, her eyes staring at Yang Feng in the distance. A trace of hate light shot out from her eyes. The Queen Mother''s fists were tightly clenched, and the tendons were tangled on the white arms. A violent breath emanated from her body


    As the blood of the ancient Phoenix people, the queen mother has never been so angry. Her body has been beaten to pieces. Originally, every rebirth can make her strength rise a little. But this time, she is beaten to pieces by Yang Feng, The queen mother found that her skill had dropped by 10%


    This kind of attack is too big for Wang Mu Niang in the future. That''s why she has such a strong hatred for Yang Feng. It''s just that Wang Mu Niang is also a deep-seated person. Otherwise, she would not have endured with the Jade Emperor Haotian until now. Therefore, Wang Mu Niang is very clear about the situation in front of her. No matter how much she hates Yang Feng, Yang Feng is still helpless


    The fierce breath on her body gradually converged, and the Queen Mother regained her elegant appearance. Standing with the Jade Emperor Haotian, she looked at Yang Feng in the distance in silence. Now chaos clock has come to Yang Feng''s hand, it''s impossible to fight for it. It seems that Taishang Laojun, who is not injured and has unfathomable strength, doesn''t want to fight for chaos clock with Yang Feng, so chaos clock has become Yang Feng''s thing


    The Jade Emperor of Haotian, the queen mother, and even the hermeneutics, the Buddha Duobao, the Tathagata and others can''t help sighing in their hearts. They didn''t expect that they fought and fought, but they finally got a lower price on Yang Feng. This made them very unwilling, but no matter how unwilling they were, it was useless


    But all this is to blame on Lu Ya. Everyone can see that Yang Feng has no intention to fight for chaos clock. If it wasn''t for Lu Ya''s sneak attack on Yang Feng and his strong hatred for Yang Feng, Yang Feng would not fight for chaos clock, so everyone stares at Lu Ya


    If most of the people had not been injured and exhausted, maybe they would have broken Lu Ya apart to vent their hatred. However, it''s useless to be unwilling and resentful now. Chaos clock has fallen into Yang Feng''s hands, and there is nothing to change about it


    Only when the leaders of various religions, that is, the saints of the way of heaven, appear, can there be a turn for the better, and the saints of the way of heaven can not be born in thirty-three days, and they are in this inexplicable space, so this matter has been settled by now


    Although they are not reconciled, they don''t have any way. Now they can only hope that Yang Feng will use chaos clock to bring them back to heaven and end the experience that makes everyone depressed Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 798

    Yang Feng smashes the body of the queen mother with one palm, which achieves the effect of establishing power. No one dares to fight for chaos clock with Yang Feng any more. Even from the beginning, he has not been hurt in the end. The taishanglaojun, who is also very powerful, is watching all this silently, No one dares to do it again


    Yang Feng, who came back to Zhen Yuanzi and others, took out the chaos clock and studied it by himself. Kunpeng, the demon master who was not far away from Yang Feng, looked at Yang Feng holding the chaos clock and had a strange feeling in his heart. Yang Feng''s palm shocked others, and it also shocked Kunpeng, the demon master


    Kunpeng, the demon master, thought of the battle when he met Yang Feng for the first time. Although Yang Feng''s strength shocked him at that time, it was not as frightening and shuddering as it is now. Especially after seeing Yang Feng''s magic golden body, Kunpeng, the demon master, felt that the progress of Yang Feng''s strength was too terrible


    Yang Feng has made such great progress since he came to heaven for only a few decades. Kunpeng, the demon master, didn''t expect this. At the beginning, because Yang Feng mastered the destiny of heaven, Kunpeng, the demon master, made friends with Yang Feng. Naturally, there was no lack of using Yang Feng


    However, the step-by-step contact with Yang Feng, seeing that Yang Feng''s growth speed is so fast, makes the demon master Kunpeng''s fear more and more intense. At the beginning, Yang Feng was used to protect the demon family with the help of heaven''s good fortune, and make the demon family more powerful, and the demon master Kunpeng is also very clear about his mission


    Kunpeng''s efforts for hundreds of millions of years are to wait for the return of the prince of the demon family, and then hand over the demon family to Lu Ya, the prince of the demon family, so that Lu Ya can lead the demon family to glory again. In the past, Kunpeng had strong self-confidence, but now, Kunpeng''s self-confidence is collapsing a little bit


    It''s Yang Feng who makes Kunpeng''s self-confidence collapse. Kunpeng knows what kind of hatred the prince of the demon clan Lu Ya has for the witch clan. If he gives his own demon clan to Lu Ya, Lu Ya will take those demon clans to fight against the witch clan in the future


    If there is no Yang Feng, the demon master Kunpeng is very willing to see all this, but now it is because of the existence of Yang Feng, the demon master Kunpeng is very afraid of that day! But the demon clan he has worked hard for hundreds of millions of years has to be handed over to Lu Ya. After all, what he has done is to repay Lu Ya''s father and uncle


    But if Lu Ya really took that part of the demon clan and the witch clan to fight to the death, then the part of the demon clan he worked hard for must be doomed, and the demon master Kunpeng also knew very well that from today on, his part of the demon clan would not be protected by the heaven


    However, when Kunpeng, the demon master, saw that the monkey king, the ox demon king and other demon saints still had a good relationship with Yang Feng, he was more or less comforted. At least the monkey king and the ox demon king''s demon clan could be saved. In this way, the demon clan would not be completely extinct, and it was lucky


    Kunpeng, the demon master, looks at Yang Feng not far away, silently lifts up Lu Ya, who is still in a coma, and quietly looks at Yang Feng in the chaos clock under study. No matter how the future develops, Kunpeng, his demon master, can only try his best to mediate the contradiction between the two races. If he really can''t mediate, there is no way to do it


    Yang Feng looked at the chaos clock in his hand. On the surface of the chaos clock, there were countless distorted runes like tadpoles, which covered the whole surface of the chaos clock. When Yang Feng saw these runes, he felt a little familiar, but the more he read, the more he could not understand them


    In fact, Yang Feng didn''t understand the twisted runes like tadpoles, but he felt a little familiar at first sight, but later he felt more and more strange. After looking at the chaos clock several times, Yang Feng still couldn''t find a way to control it, so he wanted to shake it again


    However, just as Yang Feng was about to shake the chaos clock, several figures flashed to him, and then held Yang Feng''s arm. Yang Feng suddenly saw that it was Zhen Yuanzi, the monkey king and the ox demon king. When he saw them staring at him with indignation, Yang Feng could only give up the idea of shaking the chaos clock


    However, although Yang Feng gave up the idea of shaking the chaos clock, the chaos clock in Yang Feng''s hand made a melodious sound of its own, which made Zhen Yuanzi and others run away in a hurry. They would not want to be shaken to the ground by the sound of the chaos clock again. It''s enough to lose one person. They won''t let themselves lose the second time


    However, to everyone''s surprise and surprise, after that bell rang, the space was like a curtain that opened. In a twinkling of an eye, they returned to the sky and the East China Sea, and chaos clock brought them back to the skyAfter seeing that they had returned to heaven, they left without looking back under the leadership of guangchengzi. This time, they did not get the chaos clock, but they were all injured. It was a shame, so they left without looking back after returning to heaven


    Wudang Madonna also woke up from the previous shock at this time, looked at Yang Feng''s direction, but also disappeared without looking back. As for the people who taught them, they also left under the leadership of the supreme emperor. Then the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian turned and flew to the heaven


    Buddha Duobao Buddha looked at the chaos clock in Yang Feng''s hand and sighed deeply. Then he disappeared with Guanyin Bodhisattva. At last, Kunpeng, the demon master, took a slightly apologetic look at Yang Feng. He didn''t say much and flew to the direction of North qiluzhou with the land pressure in a coma


    When chaos clock first brought people into the unknown space, it didn''t bring those people in Xiuzhen world. Even Sihai Dragon King, who had been around Yang Feng, was thrown out inexplicably. Now all the ancestors who appeared in the air were lost one by one, and those Xiuzhen sects also went back with them


    Seeing that Yang Feng appeared again and holding a golden bell in his hand, the four seas Dragon King naturally understood that it was Yang Feng who finally won the chaos clock, which made the four seas Dragon King ecstatic. He thought that the decision to take refuge in Yang Feng was indeed right. Yang Feng not only has such a treasure as Jiuding, but also has chaos clock now, Then Yang Feng''s spirit will be more stable, and they follow Yang Feng''s, the dragon''s spirit will become more powerful and stable, the glory of the dragon will soon reappear


    The four seas Dragon King flew to Yang Feng with a smile on his face. Looking at the chaotic clock in Yang Feng''s hand, they were also obsessed. They never thought they could have the opportunity to look at the legendary chaotic clock so closely, which made the four seas Dragon King very excited


    Just at this time, two figures appeared from the west of the East China Sea, and quickly flew to the direction where Yang Feng was. Yang Feng saw that the two people were Guo Xiaotian and Dawu Houyi. It seems that they came after seeing the dark light of the East China Sea


    Although there were many battles in the process of fighting for chaos clock, the time it took was not very long, and it was only two hours before and after. Guo Xiaotian and Dawu Houyi were not fast people, so it was understandable that they arrived here at this time


    Watching Guo Xiaotian and Dawu Houyi come, Yang Feng is very happy. But when Dawu Houyi approaches, the chaos clock in Yang Feng''s hand vibrates violently. At last, he breaks away from Yang Feng''s control, flies to the sky, and flies in the direction of Dawu Houyi


    When Yang Feng saw this situation, he immediately realized that something was not good, so he wanted to chase back the chaos clock. However, at this time, the chaos clock flew into the air with a roar. This time, it was not a melodious and melodious bell. It was just as terrible as the time when the chaos clock roared for the first time


    Circles of sound waves ripple out from the chaos clock. Even the body of Yang Fengbao''s body feels endless pressure, and can only continue to retreat. Zhen Yuanzi, Sun Wukong, and the ox demon king also see the horror of chaos clock. Although they don''t know why chaos clock is angry again, they all know how to get out of the way


    With the progress of the sound waves, the space above the East China Sea was broken by pieces of shock, but the circles of sound waves seemed to be running towards the great witch Hou Yi. The great witch Hou Yi recognized it as chaos clock at the first time. His eyes became sharp immediately, and then he went down with the bow behind him


    At the beginning, there were not many witches who died under the chaos clock, so after seeing the chaos clock, the great witch Hou Yi was also full of resentment. Watching the attack of chaos clock, the great witch Hou Yi pulled a bow and pulled a string, and a green arrow appeared on the sky shot bow. Then the great witch Hou Yi pulled the bow full and shot it out


    The green arrow turned and shot at the chaos clock, where the space collapsed one after another. The spiral green arrow, mixed with boundless energy, roared to the circle of sound waves, and then saw the circle of sound waves dissipated, and finally the green arrow shot directly at the chaos clock


    After a loud bang, the chaos clock trembled violently. The bell rang for a long time. People, including Yang Feng, were stunned by this picture. Although it is said that Hou Yi''s archery is unparalleled in the world, it is still frightening to see it, No wonder that even sanzujinwu wanted to drink hatred under the arrow of great witch Houyi


    After a long time, the trembling chaos clock finally calmed down. Then it flew towards Yang Feng and fell on Yang Feng''s palm Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 799

    Great wizard Houyi has reached the peak of the fifth turn of nine turn Xuangong cultivation. Although it is impossible to break through to the realm of zuwu like Yang Feng, his unparalleled archery is also very powerful. This was very clear when Yang Feng met great wizard Houyi, But I never thought that Hou Yi''s archery would be so amazing


    Chaos clock is one of the three innate treasures which are transformed by Kaitian God axe. It is much more powerful than other ordinary innate treasures. Even Duobao Tathagata, the Buddha who fought for chaos clock before, suffered losses in chaos clock hands. However, the arrow of great witch Houyi smashed all the attacks of chaos clock, and also severely hit back chaos clock, Such a thing is really surprising


    The space shattered by chaos clock and the space shattered by the arrow of Dawu Houyi quickly healed. Dawu Houyi and Guo Xiaotian flew towards Yang Feng. Dawu Houyi looked at the chaos clock in Yang Feng''s hand. Although he was attacked by chaos clock just now, Dawu Houyi didn''t think it was Yang Feng who wanted to attack him


    Naturally, great witch Hou Yi knew chaos clock and who it used to be, and he once shot and killed nine three legged gold crowns, which were the nine princes of the demon clan. Naturally, the demon clan would never forget such hatred. What puzzled great witch Hou Yi was that chaos clock was a spiritual treasure even if it had spirit, How can he attack when no one controls him


    Yang Feng was relieved to see that Hou Yi, the great wizard, was safe and sound. Then he looked at Hou Yi, the great wizard who came forward and said, "I''m sorry, Hou Yi, great wizard. I just got this chaotic clock and I haven''t been able to control it. It almost caused a catastrophe just now. Fortunately, Hou Yi, your arrow is strong enough to resolve the crisis."


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, great Wu Hou Yi nodded and said to Yang Feng, "zuwu is polite. Congratulations to zuwu for getting the chaos clock. At the beginning, the chaos clock took the lives of countless people in our family, but now it''s in zuwu''s hands. It''s just strange, How can chaos clock attack itself?! Even if it is a congenital treasure, it still needs to be controlled. "


    After listening to Hou Yi''s words, Yang Feng thought about the attacks of chaos clock in the process from the birth of chaos clock to his final acquisition of chaos clock. Naturally, he was very confused. After all, Hou Yi had seen the situation of chaos clock in the hands of the Eastern Emperor. So Yang Feng told Hou Yi all the previous things


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Dawu Houyi thought it was very strange, but he didn''t understand why chaos clock could attack on his own, so he could only say to Yang Feng, "forgive me, zuwu. I don''t understand why there is such a thing, but there must be something strange in it, Please be careful. "


    Yang Feng listened to the words of the great witch Hou Yi, nodded, and then said goodbye to the other demon saints. He took the great witch Hou Yi, Guo Xiaotian, Sun Wukong, zhenyuanzi and the ox demon king to Kaifeng, the capital of the Song Dynasty, and flew to Huaguo Mountain with them


    Guo Xiaotian still stayed in Kaifeng City to help the first emperor of Qin Ying Zheng open his territory, while zhenyuanzi and niumowang went back to their own places to practice, while Yang Feng, the great wizard Houyi and Sun Wukong began to study chaos clock after they returned to Huaguo Mountain. Because the great wizard Houyi said chaos clock was strange, so when Yang Feng studied chaos clock, He was also very careful and didn''t rush to refine chaos clock


    Yang Feng has mastered a lot of congenital Lingbao and congenital Zhibao, both in attack and defense. Although chaos clock is the congenital Zhibao created by the God''s axe, Yang Feng really didn''t pay attention to chaos clock. If it wasn''t because he didn''t want chaos clock to fall into the hands of Lu Ya, it would be a threat to the witches in the future, Yang Feng will not fight for chaos clock


    After studying the chaos clock, Yang Feng found nothing special. He put the chaos clock aside, and then summoned Xiaoqing, the descendant of ZuLong, and told Xiaoqing to cut off the power line connecting with the part of the demon tribe in Beiju Luzhou. However, in this way, a large part of the incense will be reduced, But Yang Feng had to


    At the beginning, Yang Feng promised Kunpeng, the demon master, to protect the demons in Beiju Luzhou. He wanted to absorb more incense willpower. Hundreds of millions of powerful demons also produced a lot of incense willpower. But this time, because of the appearance of land pressure, Yang Feng had to give up that part of incense willpower


    If Kunpeng is the master of the demons in Beiju Luzhou, Yang Feng will always protect the demons. After all, the relationship between Kunpeng and Yang Feng is good, and Kunpeng''s hatred for the demons is not so strong, but Lu Ya''s hatred for the demons is unforgettableAccording to the meaning of the demon master Kun Peng, the demons in beijuluzhou must be handed over to Lu Ya. In this way, the demons in beijuluzhou are a great threat to the demons. In this way, Yang Feng will not protect the demons in beijuluzhou again


    When Yang Feng protected the demons in the world with Tiandao Qiyun, he contacted them through Xiaoqing. The demons under the seven great demons had their own belief line connected with Xiaoqing. Yang Feng asked Xiaoqing to directly cut off the belief line of the demons in Beiju Luzhou. In this way, the demons in Beiju Luzhou would no longer be protected by Tiandao Qiyun


    After that, Yang Feng felt sorry for Kunpeng, but there was no way to do it. After all, Kunpeng always considered the interests of the demons in Beiju Luzhou, and Yang Feng only considered the interests of the witches. They used to use each other


    Although Yang Feng admires Kunpeng''s behavior and all he has done for the demons in Beiju Luzhou, Yang Feng will not be merciful because of this, because Yang Feng is not responsible for his own safety, his relatives and friends, and the whole sorcery


    After letting Xiaoqing do all these things well, Yang Feng takes Xiaoqing back. Now Xiaoqing''s strength is growing steadily, digesting and absorbing the inheritance of ZuLong little by little, and with the help of absorbing the energy in Yang Feng''s body, the growth of strength is also very rapid


    Although Xiaoqing absorbed Yang Feng''s energy in his body, which made Yang Feng''s cultivation much slower, Yang Feng didn''t care about it, because no matter how much energy Xiaoqing absorbed, it was only a small part of Yang Feng''s energy, and Xiaoqing was the first to follow Yang Feng, Naturally, Yang Feng should take more care of her


    After finishing these things, Yang Feng began to understand the ethereal way of heaven. Although Yang Feng could not understand anything every time, he still didn''t give up. Although the power of heaven and earth can be formed in one''s own body, it is limited after all. Compared with the real power of heaven and earth, there is still a big gap


    It is because of this that Yang Feng needs to constantly practice all kinds of martial arts and realize the illusory way of heaven. He hopes to experience the way of using martial arts to arouse the power of heaven and earth one day earlier. Yang Feng began to practice all kinds of martial arts in his own room. Because he learned from the last time, Yang Feng did not use his physical strength again this time, so as not to make Huaguo Mountain fragmented again


    Although he didn''t use the physical strength to practice various martial arts, the effect was not very bad. Yang Feng still slowly realized the feeling of practicing various martial arts before, and gradually immersed himself in it, a little bit experiencing the ethereal heaven and martial arts. However, at this time, Yang Feng was placed on the side of the chaos clock is slowly floating up


    Only less than a foot of chaos clock, the incarnation slowly flew to the top of Yang Feng''s head, and then it dropped a trace of dense air, slowly shrouded Yang Feng in it, then Yang Feng''s figure disappeared, in Yang Feng''s room there was only chaos clock floating in the air


    Yang Feng suddenly felt an extremely strong sense of danger in his cultivation. He suddenly opened his eyes and found that he was standing in the boundless starry sky. Countless stars were shining in the boundless starry sky. He looked very beautiful, but Yang Feng didn''t want to appreciate them


    Yang Feng can''t figure out how he appears in such a strange starry sky, and in the boundless starry sky, Yang Feng also feels a strong sense of danger, which makes Yang Feng feel very uncomfortable. Looking around at the starry sky, Yang Feng''s heart is more and more uneasy


    Yang Feng tried to pinch himself to make sure that it was in his dream, but the little pain from his arm made Yang Feng know clearly that it was his body that entered such an inexplicable starry sky, which made Yang Feng more confused


    He was practicing in Huaguo Mountain''s room. How could he appear in such a starry sky for no reason? However, at this time, Yang Feng felt more dangerous, which made Yang Feng alert. Then Yang Feng saw that the space in front of him was twisted for a while, and an extremely tall man appeared, A handsome man


    Looking at the man who suddenly appeared, Yang Feng asked him, "who are you?! You brought me here? "


    The man listened to Yang Feng''s words, looked up at Yang Feng, then burst out a very strong momentum, said to Yang Feng, "I am the Eastern Emperor Taiyi" Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 800

    Yang Feng looks at this tall, handsome man who claims to be Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor. Naturally, his mind is full of turbulence. At the beginning, Yang Feng has heard that zuwu and Dijun died together, But in front of this let Yang Feng feel extremely dangerous man actually claimed to be the East emperor Taiyi, this is naturally shocking


    However, although Yang Feng was shocked, he didn''t lose his cool. He looked at the man who claimed to be the first emperor of the East warily, which made Yang Feng quickly discover the difference of this man. There was no breath of life in this man, and his body was completely condensed by energy


    This is greatly beyond Yang Feng''s expectation. A man whose body is completely condensed by energy will make him feel extremely dangerous. How strong is the energy contained in this man?! Yang Feng can''t even imagine


    Under the pressure of shock and curiosity in his heart, Yang Feng looks at the man who claims to be Taiyi of the East emperor. Then he says to the man, "you are really Taiyi of the East emperor. Aren''t you already dead?"?! Why are you here?! What do you mean you brought me here? "


    Taiyi, who was full of imperial momentum, looked at Yang Feng and said, "yes, my body was destroyed by the self explosion of some of your ancestors, but my spirit escaped into the chaos clock, saved your life and brought you here, That''s because I need a strong physical body to bear the energy of the yuan God. It just happens that your physical body is very good and meets my requirements! "


    When Taiyi was talking to Yang Feng, her momentum rose a little, just like a huge wave. Although Taiyi''s momentum was very strong, it was impossible to defeat Yang Feng just by her momentum


    The Lich clan is different from the Lich clan. The Lich clan only practices the nine turn Xuangong and specially exercises the physical body, but it doesn''t cultivate the Yuanshen at all. However, the Lich clan not only practices the physical body, but also can cultivate the Yuanshen. Therefore, when the first ancestors of the Witches and Emperor Jun died together, the ancestors of the witches blew up the physical body, and that was really the fall, But emperor Jun and one or two demon emperors practiced yuan Shen, so when the ancestral witches died with them, they hid yuan Shen into their own spiritual treasures


    Dijun owned the Zhoutian Xingdou flag and Luoshu, but the Zhoutian Xingdou flag was in the charge of the demon master Kunpeng, so the Yuanshen of Dijun finally escaped into Luoshu, but later Luoshu was acquired by the reincarnated demon great sage Fuxi, and combined with Hetu to create the congenital eight trigrams for the benefit of the human race, making Fuxi the emperor''s throne


    No one knows what happened to the Yuanshen of Dijun who escaped into Luoshu. If you want to know the whereabouts of the Yuanshen of Dijun, I''m afraid only Fuxi, who refined Luoshu, can know. However, donghuangtaiyi, who escaped the Yuanshen into Chaozhong, is practicing hard


    Although it is only the body of Yuanshen, it can also be cultivated. After hundreds of millions of years of hard cultivation in chaos clock, Donghuang Taiyi finally made his Yuanshen condense into such a terrible state, and then controlled chaos clock to come into being. Everything that happened in the East Sea was under the control of Donghuang Taiyi


    With the sound of chaos clock, tens of millions of practitioners were shocked to death, and then absorbed the blood of practitioners and Yuan Ying''s energy, which broke the seal and appeared in front of the public. The subsequent series of contests were carried out step by step under the control of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi


    If it is not for the secret control of Donghuang Taiyi, chaos clock can not make those attacks and reactions at all, and the purpose of Donghuang Taiyi is also very simple. Naturally, it is to let all those who fight for chaos clock fight against each other, and it is better to let all those who fight for chaos clock fall into the sky. That would be perfect


    Although the East emperor Taiyi had not yet appeared in terms of humanism, hermeneutics, interdiction and hermeneutics when she was killed, even the East emperor Taiyi who was born again did not know the people fighting for chaos clock, but the East emperor Taiyi who was living in chaos clock could feel that the people fighting for chaos clock were powerful, so naturally he hoped that they would kill each other


    But to the disappointment of the East emperor Taiyi, although most of the people fighting for chaos clock were seriously injured, none of them died. The East emperor Taiyi finally chose Yang Feng to kill them, but they did not dare to conflict with Yang Feng because of Yang Feng''s powerful strength, which made the East emperor Taiyi very dissatisfied


    Moreover, Taiyi, who lives in chaos clock, also knows the existence of Lu Ya, demon master Kunpeng and the queen mother. Taiyi is also very angry that the Queen Mother betrayed him. He wanted to control chaos clock and kill the Queen Mother directly, but in the end, he held back in order to make everyone kill each other, and his plan could be realized, Donghuangtaiyi also ignored the call of Lu YaAlthough the final result is not very satisfactory for donghuangtaiyi, it is very satisfactory for donghuangtaiyi to find Yang Feng''s powerful body. Although donghuangtaiyi can control chaos clock without body, its power is not as powerful as that with body


    Donghuangtaiyi has been practicing in chaos clock for hundreds of millions of years, and the fit between Yuanshen and chaos clock has been very terrible. It is almost integrated with chaos clock. So as long as we can find a strong body and bear the power of donghuangtaiyi Yuanshen, donghuangtaiyi will be more powerful


    Donghuangtaiyi, who has been practicing in chaos clock for hundreds of millions of years, is only in the state of Yuanshen, but the condensed energy is extremely amazing. It is precisely because of this that donghuangtaiyi must look for a powerful body. What makes donghuangtaiyi very happy is that he actually met Yang Feng


    The East emperor Taiyi can feel that Yang Feng''s physical strength has surpassed the ancestral witches, and has reached an incredible level. It is more than enough to bear the strength of his Yuanshen. Moreover, Yang Feng is also a witch family, which makes the East emperor Taiyi more satisfied


    In the Lich war, the three legged Jinwu, the favorite of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, was shot and killed by the great witch Houyi. This is the beginning of the Lich war. Although the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the ancestral witches died together in the end, it still failed to let the Eastern Emperor Taiyi get rid of the hatred


    After practicing chaos clock for hundreds of millions of years, Taiyi of the East emperor is thinking about how to revenge on the witch family. Now Yang Feng''s body has been brought to him, and Taiyi of the East emperor also sees Yang Feng''s position in the witch family from chaos clock, so he wants to capture Yang Feng''s body more


    Because as long as Yang Feng''s body is taken and replaced, Taiyi can do whatever he wants among the witches. In this way, Taiyi can bring the witches to extinction little by little. So at the end of the day, Taiyi chooses Yang Feng and makes people think that chaos clock automatically recognizes Yang Feng


    Yang Feng listened to the words of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and there was no change on his face. He just calmly summoned the magic knife out, and then said to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, "Oh?! You want my body?! It depends on whether you have this ability or not. Whether you are a real Taihuang or not, today is the day of your death! "


    Yang Feng is not polite to Taiyi, who used to be the biggest enemy of the witch family and died together with the ancestral witches, and now threatens to take his own body. After that, he shakes the magic knife in his hand and cuts it directly at Taiyi


    The blood red magic knife appears in the neck of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi without any sound under the speed of Yang Feng. However, when Yang Feng cuts the neck of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi with the magic knife, he finds that it doesn''t cut to the real place. Then, the body of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi collapses and finally disappears


    It turns out that Yang Feng''s chopping is just the shadow left by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. The real Eastern Emperor Taiyi has already flashed far away. He is looking at Yang Feng with a banter smile on his face. When he sees the smile of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Yang Feng has no reason to feel the strong and extremely dangerous breath appearing in his heart


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor pointed to the endless starry sky, and then the whole endless starry sky heard a bell like the sound of the demon. After hearing the bell, Yang Feng felt that his consciousness was gradually blurred, and finally he was completely unconscious and fell to the ground


    Yang Feng was brought into the inner space of chaos clock by chaos clock. In this space, it is the world of chaos clock. Donghuangtaiyi and chaos clock are almost integrated, so naturally, he can control chaos clock at will. In such a space, it is too easy for him to deal with Yang Feng, No matter how strong Yang Feng is, he still can''t escape from the hands of Taiyi


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor looked at Yang Feng who was in a coma, the smile on his face became stronger. As long as he entered Yang Feng''s body, he would destroy Yang Feng''s true spirit, and then take his place. In this way, he could take Yang Feng''s skin and lead the Sorcerer family to extinction a little bit


    Thinking that Yang Feng is the one who has mastered the destiny of heaven, the East emperor Taiyi''s heart is a burst of ecstasy. This time, he has made a lot of money, and he doesn''t have any hesitation. The East emperor Taiyi''s body shape turns into a light and penetrates into Yang Feng''s eyebrows


    But the Eastern Emperor Taiyi didn''t find that when he turned into a light and penetrated into Yang Feng''s eyebrows, a wisp of red light flashed away from Yang Feng''s eyes Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 801

    Taiyi of the East emperor turns into a light and penetrates into Yang Feng''s brain from the center of his eyebrows, and then comes to the place where Yang Feng''s soul lies. When Taiyi of the East Emperor sees that Yang Feng''s soul planet is surrounded by circles of golden light of merit and virtue, she is immediately dumbfounded, Especially when you see that Yang Feng''s soul planet has almost become purple gold


    If you want to capture Yang Feng''s body, you have to wipe out Yang Feng''s soul completely. Naturally, Yang Feng''s soul planet will be completely destroyed. However, when the Eastern Emperor saw the Golden Wheel of merit outside Yang Feng''s soul planet, there was no way to do it


    Seeing that so many golden lights of heaven''s virtues protect Yang Feng''s soul planet, Taiyi really feels a little at a loss, because the person who can have so many golden lights of heaven''s virtues must be protected by heaven''s virtues, and if he completely erases Yang Feng''s soul, he must be contaminated with great cause and effect


    Taiyi of the East emperor knows that Yang Feng is a witch and does not cultivate yuan Shen. However, seeing that Yang Feng''s soul planet has almost become purple gold, Yang Feng''s yuan Shen is about to be born. Taiyi of the East emperor does not understand how Yang Feng, as a witch, can cultivate yuan Shen


    But soon the Eastern Emperor Taiyi realized the key to this problem, because he found that there was a steady stream of incense willpower coming towards Yang Feng''s soul planet, and then integrated into Yang Feng''s soul planet, making the color of Yang Feng''s soul planet a bit thicker. It was the constant stream of incense willpower that made Yang Feng''s original spirit pregnant


    This made the Eastern Emperor immediately overjoyed. As the former Lord of heaven, he naturally knew the benefits of incense. The Eastern Emperor didn''t expect that Yang Feng could absorb incense, and the amount of incense absorbed by Yang Feng was still very large, which showed that there were many people who believed in Yang Feng


    This makes the Eastern Emperor Taiyi more determined to capture Yang Feng''s body. Although it''s said that wiping out Yang Feng''s soul will make you contaminated with the supreme cause and effect, as long as you occupy Yang Feng''s body, and then continue to absorb incense willpower, then you can eliminate the cause and effect one day


    After thinking of this, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor no longer hesitated, and raised his hand to attack Yang Feng''s soul planet with a golden light. However, when the golden light was about to hit Yang Feng''s soul planet, the golden wheel, which was protecting Yang Feng''s soul planet, suddenly burst out a circle of golden halos


    And that circle of golden halo will easily block the golden light of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and then the golden light will disappear in the invisible. As soon as the Eastern Emperor saw this situation, he frowned. Naturally, he understood the energy contained in his golden light. Although Yang Feng''s soul planet was protected by the Golden Wheel of merit, in his opinion, that golden light could break through the defense of the Golden Wheel of merit and wipe out Yang Feng''s soul completely


    However, the defensive power of Gongde golden wheel was beyond the expectation of Donghuang Taiyi. Donghuang Taiyi was very surprised. Then he condensed a golden energy ball in his hand and attacked Yang Feng''s soul planet. This time, the golden energy ball was more powerful than the golden light in front of him


    When the golden energy ball attacked Yang Feng''s soul planet, the Gongde golden wheel, which protected Yang Feng''s soul planet, sent out halos again. However, this time, the halo didn''t stop the golden energy ball. The energy ball broke through the halo, Directly bombarded Yang Feng''s soul planet


    Yang Feng''s soul planet vibrated violently, and it became more and more intense. It seemed that it might break up at any time. Seeing this situation, Taiyi Donghuang showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, quietly watching Yang Feng''s soul planet shaking violently, and then waiting for the moment when Yang Feng''s soul planet broke up


    However, at this time, Yang Feng was in a coma, and the red light flashed away in his eyes. Then Yang Feng''s strange heart beat with it, and an unprecedented energy gushed out of the strange heart, and in an instant it was introduced into Yang Feng''s soul planet


    This sudden change made donghuangtaiyi feel stunned. He also felt that a strong and incomparable energy poured into the soul planet from Yang Feng''s body, which made Yang Feng''s soul planet stop shaking, recover calm, and no longer have the trend of collapse


    Later, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor saw a dark shadow on Yang Feng''s soul planet. After a while of distortion, the black silver finally changed into a human shape, but it was still just a dark shadow. She couldn''t see the appearance clearly. However, strangely, in the eyes of the dark shadow, there was a blood red light


    At the time of seeing the shadow appear, Donghuang Taiyi suddenly has a very ominous premonition in his heart. In a trance, Donghuang Taiyi seems to see that the shadow without appearance actually smiles at himself, and the smile is also special, which makes Donghuang Taiyi feel cold all over in an instantWhen the East emperor Taiyi felt the ominous atmosphere, he saw the shadow wave his hand. In the starry sky of Yang Feng''s brain, three huge blood red lotus flowers suddenly appeared around the East emperor Taiyi, surrounded the East emperor Taiyi. Each blood lotus was beating with blood red flames


    Donghuangtaiyi, born from the sun star, is also very familiar with the fire. So when he saw the blood red flame beating on the three blood lotus, donghuangtaiyi was stunned. Honglianyehuo, the legendary flame, appeared in front of him


    This makes Donghuang Taiyi feel more ominous. He suddenly looks up at the shadow standing on Yang Feng''s soul planet. When Donghuang Taiyi just looks up, Donghuang Taiyi sees two blood lights in the shadow''s blood red eyes


    The flash of blood directly penetrated the heart of Donghuang Taiyi. Donghuang Taiyi felt that the energy in his body was losing violently. At the same time, three red lilies surrounded Donghuang Taiyi spewed out a strong red lotus fire, which wrapped Donghuang Taiyi''s whole body


    Donghuangtaiyi''s last consciousness was that he should not take Yang Feng''s body. His decision was too stupid. Later, donghuangtaiyi was completely engulfed by honglianyehuo, but a huge amount of energy poured out of donghuangtaiyi''s body


    Although Taiyi of the East emperor has been cultivated in the state of Yuanshen for hundreds of millions of years, the energy accumulated in these hundreds of millions of years is extremely amazing. Otherwise, with Yang Feng''s strength today, he will not have a strong sense of danger when facing Taiyi of the East emperor


    It''s just that Donghuang Taiyi''s decision to seize Yang Feng''s body is really stupid. He didn''t get Yang Feng''s body in the end, but let himself completely disappear from the world! But the huge and extreme energy from the Eastern Emperor Tai Yi is cheap. Yang Feng is absorbed by Yang Feng''s body


    Yang Feng absorbed the achievements of the Eastern Emperor Tai''s cultivation for hundreds of millions of years, which made Yang Feng''s body become more bottomless because of the seventh change of nine turn Xuangong cultivation. Yang Feng''s treasure body has been further evolved, which can be regarded as a blessing in disguise


    The shadow standing on Yang Feng''s soul planet, after seeing the complete disappearance of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi from the world, was twisted for a while and disappeared again. And just after the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was completely wiped out of the world, chaos clock trembled and released Yang Feng from its internal space


    After Yang Feng''s body came out of the chaos clock, it automatically sat on the ground. In Yang Feng''s eyes, there was still a glimmer of red light. Then the red lotus of yehuo appeared on Yang Feng''s head. However, the chaos clock floating over Yang Feng slowly fell down and fell to the center of the three red lotus of yehuo


    After the chaos clock falls in the center of the red lotus of yehuo, the red lotus of yehuo continuously gushes out the red lotus fire, completely encircling the chaos clock. When the red lotus fire encircles the chaos clock, the chaos clock trembles slightly and makes a low sound


    Yang Feng was in a coma for seven days and nights in such a state, and finally he woke up. At this time, chaos clock was finally refined by the red lotus of Ye Huo. Then chaos clock disappeared in Yang Feng''s sober moment, with three red lotus of Ye Huo hiding in Yang Feng''s body. At the same time, news about controlling chaos clock was sent to Yang Feng


    After some blankly accepted the information about controlling the chaos clock, Yang Feng finally knew that he had refined the chaos clock, but he didn''t know how he refined the chaos clock. He had fallen into a coma before, and what happened in the coma, Yang Feng naturally didn''t know


    Yang Feng wants to know what happened to Taiyi, but he has no impression at all, which makes Yang Feng have no other way except helplessness, but as long as he has nothing to do, as for the things he can''t know, Yang Feng doesn''t think about any more


    Absorbing the method of controlling chaos clock in his mind, Yang Feng soon understood the method of controlling chaos clock, and now his strength is enough to completely control chaos clock, which makes Yang Feng''s heart suddenly ecstatic, and what makes Yang Feng ecstatic is the ability of chaos clock to cross space


    In the past, Yang Feng had to go out of his body to return to the earth, but now he doesn''t need it at all. The dense twisted tadpole text on the surface of chaos clock is exactly the constellation map of Pangu''s world, which is the same as that on Yang Feng''s blood wing, so Yang Feng was familiar with it at the beginningNow Yang Feng just needs to find the position of the earth on the chaos clock, and he can use the chaos clock to return to the earth Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 802

    Although Yang Feng didn''t know how he had refined the chaos clock in a muddle, his ability to travel through space made Yang Feng ecstatic. Moreover, Yang Feng''s current strength is still able to control the chaos clock. In this way, Yang Feng can not only return to the earth, He can take Guo Meimei and them back


    If you don''t reach the cultivation of Xuanxian realm, you can''t have the power to break the shackles of Tianjie and leave Tianjie. However, it''s not enough to leave Tianjie just to get rid of the shackles of Tianjie. You must have the strength to travel among the stars. In this way, at least you need the cultivation of Xuanxian middle level


    Among Guo Meimei and others, except Gu Tian, who has recently broken through to the lower level of Xuanxian, others are also the cultivation of the upper level of Tianxian. Therefore, if they want to return to the earth, they still need to practice for a long time. As for Yang Feng, although his cultivation is not enough to reach the level of Xuanxian, whether it is Yin Yang twins or physical strength, It can support him back to earth


    But no matter how powerful Yang Feng is, he can only go back by himself, and still can''t take anyone back. But with chaos clock, it''s different. Yang Feng can use chaos clock to put Guo Meimei and others into the internal space of chaos clock, and then he can directly cross the space and take people back


    After studying all the abilities of chaos clock, Yang Feng walked out of his room with a smile and found Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue. Then he told them that he could refine chaos clock and bring them back to the earth, which made Guo Meimei cheer


    Although Guo Meimei and Yang Feng are willing to stay together all the time, they have been away from the earth for decades. They will still miss their parents very much. They are very happy to hear that they can return to the earth. They all urge Yang Feng to take them back quickly. They can''t wait


    But of course Yang Feng won''t take Guo Meimei and them back immediately. Although Yang Feng wants to go back to the earth very much, he can''t forget other people''s. Yang Feng took Guo Meimei and they first came to Kaifeng City in the Song Dynasty and told Guo Xiaotian, Wang Ming and Gu Tian about their return to the earth. They were very happy to hear that, Having been away from the earth for so long, they really want to go back and have a look


    Wang Ming, in particular, has been practicing hard since he followed Yang Feng. He hasn''t been back to see his parents for so many years. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with his parents. As for other people, they either practice ancient martial arts or have begun to practice truth, so they don''t worry as much as Wang Ming


    So Wang Ming was very excited to hear that he could return to earth. However, if Guo Xiaotian left, no one would be able to help Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin, to open up his territory. However, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin, let Yang Feng not worry about it. It would be enough to have his subordinates to help him. It doesn''t matter that Guo Xiaotian returns to the earth


    After listening to Qin Shihuang''s words, Yang Feng didn''t hesitate any more, so he turned his hand, and chaos clock appeared in his palm. Then Yang Feng threw chaos clock into the air, and chaos clock became a few meters high clock, and then sent out a stream of dense air from chaos clock, enveloping everyone, It''s all in the inner space of chaos clock


    After the chaos clock took everyone in, the chaos clock became smaller and returned to Yang Feng''s hand. Then Yang Feng sank his mind to the surface of the chaos clock and observed the dense tadpole like runes. Each Rune above represented a planet in Pangu''s world


    Pangu Zhoutian world is not about the boundless horizon. The horizon is just the center of Pangu Zhoutian world. Besides this center, there are countless galaxies and planets. No one ever knows how big the world of Pangu is, because after the creation of heaven and earth by Pangu God, the world of Pangu is also growing and changing. To what extent has it reached now, it is impossible to find out


    However, the chaos clock drifts in the Pangu Zhou Tian world and suppresses the Pangu Zhou Tian world. Every Rune on the chaos clock represents a planet in the Pangu Zhou Tian world. No matter how the Pangu Zhou Tian world evolves, whether a new planet is born or a planet is destroyed, it will be displayed on the chaos clock, So to understand Pangu''s Zhou Tian world, we must query from chaos clock


    But it''s also an extremely difficult thing. Yang Feng sinks his mind into every Rune on the chaos clock, looking for the place where the Tianyuan empire is located, because Yang Feng wants to go there first to pick up his mother, and then go back to Earth China together, but there are too many runes on the chaos clock


    Yang Feng used his mind to search for the location of the Tianyuan empire on the chaos clock, but after more than two hours, when Yang Feng''s face began to sweat, Yang Feng still couldn''t find the location of the planet where the Tianyuan empire was located, until he continued to search for two hours later, Yang Fengcai finally found itYang Feng was relieved to find the planet where the Tianyuan empire was located, but he was also very depressed. Chaos clock''s ability is very strong, which is very troublesome. You have to find the location of the planet you want to go to, and then attach a trace of your mind to that rune, so that chaos clock can take you to that planet


    Yang Feng thought that if he could make himself think about something in his heart, he would be able to find that place on the chaos clock immediately. In that case, he would save a lot of time, but the chaos clock didn''t have such ability. In order to find the star ball marked on the chaos clock, he still needed to rely on himself


    However, Yang Feng was also satisfied. After all, he was lucky enough to get the chaos clock and take them back to the earth with it. If he wanted too much, he would be greedy. So after he found the planet where the Tianyuan empire was located and attached a trace of his mind to it, Yang Feng started the chaos clock


    After Yang Feng''s chaos clock sounded a melodious bell, a trace of golden light came out from the chaos clock, and then those golden lights wrapped Yang Feng up. Then the golden light flashed, Yang Feng and chaos clock disappeared at the same time, and Yang Feng, who was wrapped by the golden light, just felt that he had shaken twice, Then nothing happened


    At this time, after the golden light wrapped around Yang Feng slowly dissipated, Yang Feng saw the star of Tianyuan Empire appeared in front of him, which made Yang Feng feel very surprised. Although he knew that chaos clock could travel through space, Yang Feng also thought it would take some time, but what he didn''t expect was that it would take a long time, Actually, it was only a little shaking for two times, and it had already come to the planet where the Tianyuan empire was


    You know, the last time Yang Feng went to heaven through the array, it took him a month in the space tunnel to finally get to heaven. Now he just came back in such a short time, which naturally made Yang Feng very happy. Yang Feng''s body flashed and flew to the Tianyuan empire


    Yang Feng didn''t take back a trace of his mind from the rune which was attached to the chaos clock and represented the planet of the Tianyuan empire. Instead, he left it on the rune. In this way, it would be much easier for Yang Feng to come to the Tianyuan Empire next time! Although the planet represented by chaos clock needs to be searched by itself, once it is found, there will be no trouble next time


    Yang Feng''s body flashed. He came to the small yard behind the general''s mansion of the Tianyuan Empire, and then stood there waiting for his mother Chi Ling to appear. Sure enough, Chi Ling, who was aware of Yang Feng''s breath, came out of the room with a face full of excitement. Looking at Yang Feng, he couldn''t speak for a long time. Zhang Wuji and his wife also came out


    Seeing his mother, Yang Feng is naturally very excited. He steps forward and embraces his mother Chi Ling in his arms. Yang Feng says to his mother Chi Ling, "mother, I''ve come back to see you, and I''ve brought you the daughter-in-law you want to see most. And there''s good news for you, that is, we can go back to see our grandfather."


    Chi Ling was very excited after hearing Yang Feng''s words. He looked around for the figure of his daughter-in-law, but he didn''t see Guo Meimei in his yard. When Yang Feng saw his mother''s worried appearance, he laughed a little, then turned his hand and called out the chaos clock, Then Guo Meimei and others were released


    As like as two peas, Jocie Guo, Fei Chang, and Dongxue, they were very shy, but because Jocie Guo and Yang Yun were alike, Jocie Guo and others had some immunity, so they were all shy of the shy, but they all went up to Yang Feng''s mother, Li Ling. P>


    Chi Ling was very happy to see Guo Meimei. He quickly took the three of them by the hand. This, that and the smile on his face made Yang Feng feel jealous. Later, Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei saluted Guo Xiang and Zhang Wuji. After all, they were also the ancestors of Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei


    After such a meeting for a moment, Chi Ling began to urge Yang Feng to take the people back to the earth. She couldn''t wait to see her father Chi Zheng. Yang Feng naturally put them in the chaos clock again. This time, not only Yang Feng''s mother, Guo Xiang and Zhang Wuji, also went back to the earth


    After collecting the people into the chaos clock, Yang Feng spent some time to find the rune where the earth is. Then he attached his mind to it and started the chaos clock and set out towards the earth Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 803

    After Yang Feng found the rune representing the earth on the chaos clock, he attached a trace of his mind to it, and then started the chaos clock. After two shakes, Yang Feng saw the blue planet when the golden light surrounding him dissipated


    Yang Feng was also very excited to see the earth close in front of him. Although the planet where the Tianyuan empire was located or the celestial sphere was much more beautiful than the earth, what made Yang Feng feel cordial was still the earth. He no longer felt anything. Yang Feng''s body flashed through the atmosphere of the earth and came to the earth


    When he came to China, Yang Feng was very surprised, because he didn''t return to the earth for decades. This time, he saw that great changes had taken place in China, but there was little change in other aspects. After all, there were only decades of development, but the changes in the environment surprised Yang Feng


    Since Yang Feng''s last robbery, the nine tripods led to the boundary of China''s nine states. Under the protection of the boundary of China''s nine states, the whole environment of China has only good weather, and there are no other disasters. Moreover, the air has been purified, and people''s living environment has changed unprecedentedly


    More importantly, after the opening of the Kyushu border, the famous mountains and rivers in China began to breed a little aura of heaven and earth. Although the aura of heaven and earth in China has not been strong for decades, even so, with the moistening of aura of heaven and earth, the life span of Chinese people will be greatly increased


    Looking at this change, Yang Feng''s heart was naturally very happy. Then Yang Feng released the people from chaos clock and asked them to go back to see their families. Yang Feng took his mother Chi Ling and Yang Yun to open the channel to the Xiuzhen world and went to the Xiuzhen world to find Chi Zheng


    Zhang Fei goes back with Zhang Wuji and his wife. Guo Meimei and Guo Xiaotian fly to Taohua island with Guo Xiang. As for dongfangxue, Gu Tian and Wang Ming go back to their respective homes. All of them disappear in a flash. With their current strength, there is no need to worry that someone will find their whereabouts on earth


    Yang Feng takes his mother Chi Ling and Yang Yunchuan to open the channel to the world of Xiuzhen, and then strides into the world of Xiuzhen. After arriving at the world of Xiuzhen, Yang Feng is even more surprised, because at this time, the world of Xiuzhen really comes back to Yang Feng last time. Chi is as Yang Feng said, the aura of heaven and earth is very strong


    Looking at this change, Yang Feng is naturally very happy. Although there are not only witches, but also schools like Cihang Jingzhai, Kunlun school and Shushan sword school, and the benefits of the strong aura of heaven and earth are not only enjoyed by witches, Yang Feng is not a selfish person after all. He can see such great changes in the world of cultivation, Yang Feng is still very happy


    With his mother Chi Ling and Yang Yun, Yang Feng comes to the place where the witches are. At this time, the capital of the witches is much larger than before. In the center of the capital, there is still a huge statue of Yang Feng. When Yang Feng appears above the capital, all the figures rush towards Yang Feng


    This is the third turn of nine turn Xuangong among the witches, who can fly with physical strength. They are also the strong ones in the witches now. They are all responsible for guarding. When they see that Yang Feng appears, they rush past. But when they see that the person who appears is Yang Feng, they are all stunned and finally wake up, One by one, he knelt down and saluted Yang Feng


    Yang Feng''s status in the witch clan is almost the same as that of a God. Yang Feng was a little embarrassed when he saw the witch children saluting him. He waved his hand to help them up. Then he took his mother Chi Ling to the capital


    At this time, several figures were shot from the capital. Chi Zheng was the first, followed by the clan leader of the werewolf clan and the thirteen blood guards. Seeing Yang Feng in front of him made Chi Zheng stunned. Seeing Chi Ling and Yang Yun behind Yang Feng made Chi Zheng even more stunned


    Yang Feng saw Chi Zheng''s appearance, went forward to Chi Zheng and said, "grandfather, I brought my mother back, and this is Yang Yun I told you about."


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Chi Zheng wakes up. His body is trembling, and his face is full of excitement. Chi Ling, Yang Feng''s mother, is full of tears. When he sees Chi Zheng walking, he rushes to Chi Zheng''s arms, and then starts to cry


    Chi Zheng finally meets his daughter Chi Ling again. The old man who has worked hard all his life for the affairs of the witch family can''t help but shed tears. Yang Feng is very happy to see his mother and grandfather reunited at last. He is also very moved to see the picture of the two embracing and weepingChi Ling, Yang Feng''s mother, cried for a long time before she finally stopped. It seemed that she had let out all her yearning and grievances for so many years. After crying, Chi Ling''s face was again covered with a relaxed smile, and Chi Zheng also laughed when he saw the smile on Chi Ling''s face


    Then Yang Yun went as like as two peas to Chi Zheng, and called Chi Zheng as Grandpa. He was very fond of this granddaughter, who was exactly the same as Chi. He was very fond of Yang Yun. He was smiling at the hands of Yang Yun and Chi Ling. It was probably the happiest day of Chi''s decades. P>


    Then everyone came to the capital. Yang Feng told Chi Zhengyi about all his experiences in heaven in recent decades. Chi Zheng was frightened by the difficulties and dangers. However, when he heard that Yang Feng finally broke through to the seventh turn of nine turn Xuangong, and the treasure body was just finished, Chi Zheng''s face was even more smiling


    Chi Zheng is proud of the fact that his grandson Yang Feng has achieved the realm that even the twelve ancestors of witches have not achieved. Thinking of Yang Feng''s achievements in heaven, Chi Zheng is even more excited. He can already foresee that the glory of the witches will come


    Chi Zheng was even more excited when he heard Yang Feng''s talk about the ability of chaos clock, because with chaos clock, he could take some of the Jiuli witch''s children in the earth''s spiritual world to heaven. Although the spiritual strength of the spiritual world is enough for the witches, it is not as good as heaven after all


    If we can use the chaos clock to bring the Witches of the earth''s cultivation world to the heaven, then naturally we will be able to make the cultivation of the witches'' children faster, but this matter is not urgent. Yang Feng and they have just come back. Naturally, they need to stay for a few days. As for other things, we can wait for a few days


    After Yang Feng finished talking about his past years, he got up, took his mother Chi Ling, opened the channel from the cultivation world to Huaxia, and returned to Xijiang Miao village in Huaxia. Back here, for nothing else, I just want to take my mother Chi Ling to pay homage to my father


    Since that incident, Yang Feng has recognized Yang Ming. Now Chi Ling has come back, naturally, he wants to take Chi Ling to see Yang Ming. When I came to the tomb of Yang Ming and Chi Ling, although the situation was a little strange, Chi Ling Ming Ming stood there, but he wanted to look at his own tomb


    Chi Ling looks at Yang Ming''s grave and tears fall down on his face. Although he hears a lot about Yang Feng''s childhood from Yang Feng, Chi Ling is also very dissatisfied with Yang Ming''s behavior, but Chi Ling forgives him because of Yang Ming''s final repentance


    Moreover, Chi Ling always loved Yang Ming in his heart, so when he saw Yang Ming''s tomb, Chi Ling naturally burst into tears, but the dead was gone, and the fate between Chi Ling and Yang Ming was over. Chi Ling had no regrets about that fate, because it was that fate, Make Chi Ling have Yang Feng such a proud son


    After standing in front of Yang Ming''s tomb for a long time, Yang Feng and his mother Chi Ling walked towards the cabin where they had lived together. Although most of the people in Miao village have moved to Xiuzhen, some of them have stayed. This small wooden house has been taken care of all the time


    Looking at the cabin, Chi Ling was very excited. It seemed that he was back to the days when he took care of Yang Feng growing up. Looking at the things in the cabin also made Chi Ling gush out some beautiful memories. Yang Feng and Chi Ling sat in front of the cabin and quietly looked at the surrounding scenery


    Yang Feng and Chi Ling sit there silently, recalling the little things that happened to them when Yang Feng was a child. I don''t know how long it took. Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue and Yang Yun are also here


    Looking at their appearance, Chi Ling was very happy, so she began to make a fuss. It was the first time that she saw her daughter-in-law. She was supposed to prepare a big dinner for her daughter-in-law. So Chi Ling was busy. Dongfang Xue wanted to help, but Chi Ling refused, She has to do it herself


    Seeing Chi Ling''s insistence, people no longer say they want to help. They all sit at the table like Yang Feng, watching a man busy in the kitchen, but with a smile on his face. Everyone''s heart is full of happiness


    Yang Feng always hopes to live such an ordinary and happy life one day, so when he sees Chi Ling busy living alone, Yang Feng naturally hopes that such a day can continue, although Yang Feng knows that such an ordinary life is just a luxury Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 804

    Yang Feng has always been eager to live an ordinary life with his relatives and friends, but he knows that this is just his extravagant hope, because Yang Feng has to bear the burden of the revival of the witch clan on his shoulders and face the threat of many powerful enemies, so Yang Feng wants to be ordinary, It''s impossible


    It''s just the commonness of this moment that makes Yang Feng feel very satisfied. Watching his mother Chi Ling busy living in the kitchen with Guo Meimei sitting beside them, Yang Feng sincerely likes this kind of atmosphere. Although he knows it''s impossible, Yang Feng still wants to let time stay in this moment forever


    More than a dozen dishes are not very luxurious, but they are still abundant. Chi Ling is satisfied to see his achievements destroyed by Yang Feng and Guo Meimei. His face is also full of smiles. Such a warm moment also makes Chi Ling feel very satisfied, and also hopes that this moment can last a little longer


    While Yang Feng and his family are enjoying the warmth, after the chaos clock incident ended, Kunpeng, the demon master, was seriously injured, and the unconscious Lu Ya came back to Beiju Luzhou. After several days of treatment, Lu Ya finally woke up from the coma, but the injury was still very serious and didn''t get much better


    After waking up, Lu Ya first looked at where he was, and then saw Kunpeng, the demon master standing on one side. His pale face became more gloomy. Lu Ya knew that after he was in a coma, the chaos clock must have fallen on Yang Feng''s hand, but the relationship between Kunpeng and Yang Feng seemed very different, So Lu Ya began to doubt the demon master Kun Peng


    However, Kunpeng, the demon master, now controls hundreds of millions of demon families in Beiju Luzhou. Lu Ya can''t do anything to Kunpeng, but temporarily suppresses his anger. Then he asks Kunpeng, "Kunpeng, who got the chaos clock?"?! Is that Yang Feng?! But there''s still a chance to take it back! "


    After hearing Lu Ya''s words, the demon master Kunpeng told him what happened after Lu Ya was unconscious. Finally, he told Lu Ya that it was impossible to take back the chaos clock. After listening to Kunpeng''s words, Lu Ya asked Kunpeng with a gloomy face, "Kunpeng, don''t you have a good relationship with Yang Feng?"?! It''s not hard to get the chaos clock back from him, is it? "


    Listening to Lu Ya''s strange tone of voice, the demon master Kun Peng sighed in his heart. Then he told Lu Ya about his encounter with Yang Feng and Yang Feng''s mastery of heaven''s way and fortune, and his protection of the demon clan in Beiju Luzhou. Similarly, the demon master Kun Peng deliberately made friends with Yang Feng, In order to let Yang Feng always protect the demon clan with the spirit of heaven, the demon master Kunpeng also told Lu Ya about these things


    Kunpeng, the demon master, also told Lu Ya about Yang Feng''s character, and let Lu Ya know that if Lu Ya didn''t fight Yang Feng, and showed his deep hatred for the witch clan, Yang Feng was determined to fight for chaos clock. Otherwise, they still had a chance to win chaos clock from Yang Feng


    And the demon master Kunpeng also told Lu Ya that when they returned to beijuluzhou, the demon clan in beijuluzhou had no protection from heaven, which showed that the previous efforts of the demon master Kunpeng had been in vain, and the relationship between them and Yang Feng was completely broken


    Lu Ya''s face became more gloomy after hearing the words of the demon master Kun Peng. He didn''t expect that Yang Feng was the master of heaven''s fortune. In this way, it would be too bad for the demon family, because Yang Feng was the witch family, and he was the master of heaven''s fortune. In this way, the fortune of the witch family would be long, and the witch family would be a little stronger


    Although there are hundreds of millions of demons in Beiju Luzhou today, they will only be strong for a while without the support of Qi Yun, and they will not be able to dominate forever. This makes Lu Ya understand the good intentions of the demon master Kunpeng to make friends with Yang Feng. It''s just because his brother, father and uncle died because of the demons, so even for the sake of the demons, Lu Ya''s heart still feels very uncomfortable for the demon master Kunpeng to make friends with Yang Feng


    Lu Ya also thought of the monkey king, the ox demon king and others. They dare to disrespect the prince of the demon clan, which is a great insult to Lu Ya. So Lu Ya asked Kunpeng about the monkey king, the ox demon king and others, why they dare to disrespect themselves


    Kunpeng, the demon master, tells Lu Ya about the relationship between the monkey king and Nu Wa, the relationship between the Bull Demon King and the sage of the way of heaven, and the origin of several other demon saints. He also tells Lu Ya that what he and they do is to unite the demon clan and strengthen the power of the demon clan, but they are not his subordinates


    Although in ancient times, the demons in the world were all under the control of Dijun and Taiyi, since Dijun and Taiyi fell, the demons in the world were no longer constrained by others, and the whole demons in the Honghuang world were under the control of their seven demonsAlthough for the common interests of the demon clan, Kunpeng, the demon master, is able to bow to each demon saint, it is definitely impossible to make other demon saints submit to Kunpeng, the demon master. As Kunpeng''s subordinates, and like Kunpeng, he still regards Lu Ya as the prince of the demon clan


    After listening to the demon master Kun Peng, Lu Ya finally understood the current situation of the demons in the world. For hundreds of millions of years, he has been practicing in the sun star, except for destroying it in the battle of God, so he has no idea about the outside world, I thought the demon clan was the same as before


    Although Lu Ya was very dissatisfied with the fact that several other demon saints could not submit to him, he also understood that it was not the time to care about these things. Moreover, there are hundreds of millions of demon families in Beiju Luzhou, which is also a very powerful force. For Lu Ya, this has been a great harvest


    Now the only thing to do is how to plan for the demons. Because of the land pressure, Kunpeng, the demon master, has broken with Yang Feng. Now the demons in Beiju Luzhou are not protected by the heaven''s fortune, and the disaster of heaven and earth is coming. In this way, it is extremely unfavorable for the demons in Beiju Luzhou


    Although Lu Ya has an unforgettable hatred for the lich, he also has to admit that it''s really a way for the Lich people in beijuluzhou to survive the disaster. After the disaster, it''s not too late to settle accounts with the Lich people


    However, the break with Yang Feng has made the demons in Beiju Luzhou lose the protection of heaven and fortune. Yang Feng has not only mastered the heaven and fortune, but also now has the innate treasure like chaos clock to suppress the fortune. It can be said that the demons will be more powerful than the demons in the future, The demons in beijuluzhou are not far away from extinction


    It is natural that the forces that are so hard to obtain by land pressure are unwilling to see the demons of the North Luzhou Chau to die. Besides, the land pressure will still take the heavenly court. This is not yet done. He also has the final say that the demons of the North Luzhou are dying. P>


    It all depends on the way of heaven! However, the nine cauldrons that suppress Tiandao Qiyun are controlled by Yang Feng, so Tiandao Qiyun is also controlled by Yang Feng. In this way, if you want to seek the protection of Tiandao Qiyun, you must make friends with Yang Feng. But after the chaos clock incident, it''s not so easy to make friends with Yang Feng


    Lu Ya is also in distress at this time. He is thinking about how to plan for the demons in beijuluzhou. Kunpeng, the demon master, has worked hard for hundreds of millions of years to have such a powerful force today. He can''t just watch the demons in beijuluzhou die. In this case, how can Lu ya take back the heaven


    But Lu Ya couldn''t think of any way to protect the spirit of the demons in Beiju Luzhou, so he asked Kunpeng, "Mr. Kunpeng, I''m reckless this time. I hope you can forgive me, but now what can we do to make up for it?"


    Lu Ya, as the prince of the demon clan, is not a straw bag who can only use brute force. He also knows some imperial mental skills. After knowing the good intentions of the demon master Kunpeng in doing so many things, he naturally has no doubt about the demon master Kunpeng and becomes more respectful


    If Kunpeng listened to Lu Ya''s words, he just nodded. After he came back and found that the demons in beijuluzhou had no protection from the heaven, Kunpeng, the demon master, had been thinking about how to plan the heaven''s protection for the demons in beijuluzhou. In the end, Kunpeng, the demon master, really thought of a way


    So when the demon master Kunpeng listened to Lu Ya''s words, he said to Lu Ya, "now the only one who can plan for the demon clan is the emperor of the earth fairy kingdom!"


    Today''s fairyland is still in a state of fragmentation. There are many dynasties in the four major continents, and there is no unification. Therefore, there has never been a human emperor. If the fairyland can be unified and the position of human emperor can be achieved, then it will certainly be protected by heaven


    The emperor''s position is not the one that Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor achieved. The emperor''s position can enjoy the treatment of immortality and immortality. The later emperor''s position in the unified fairyland can only enjoy the protection of heaven''s way and fortune. How long can he be protected by heaven''s way and fortune, It depends on how stable the foundation of the throne is


    If the dynasty of the United fairyland had existed all the time, it would have been protected by heaven. If a more powerful Dynasty appeared and overthrew it, it would not have been protected by heavenAfter listening to the demon master Kunpeng''s words, Lu Ya''s eyes were all shining. He agreed with the method proposed by the demon master Kunpeng very much, so he decided to fight for the throne of the fairyland Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 805

    After listening to the demon master Kun Peng''s words, Lu Ya felt that it was a good idea to fight for the throne of the earth immortal Kingdom, because at that time, he led the demons in Beiju Luzhou to unify the earth immortal Kingdom and become the emperor of the earth immortal kingdom. Naturally, he could receive the blessing of heaven''s good fortune. In this way, he didn''t have to ask others


    And if we can unify the fairyland and control the power of the fairyland in our own hands, then we can have the power to compete with the heavenly court, which is also very good for Lu Ya to take back the heavenly court. So when Lu Ya heard the idea of demon master Kunpeng, he naturally strongly agreed with it


    Seeing Lu Ya''s eagerness to try, the demon master Kun Peng sighed in his heart, and then said to Lu Ya, "Your Highness, the fight for the throne of the emperor is not so easy to realize, although it can help the demon people in Beiju Luzhou to get the protection of heaven''s fortune."


    Then Kunpeng, the demon master, told Lu Ya about the situation in the fairyland. When Lu Ya heard that Yang Feng was behind the great song kingdom in Dongsheng Shenzhou, and Buddhism was behind the great Tang kingdom in nanzhibu Prefecture, let alone Buddhism in Xiniu Hezhou, he was furious


    Because in this way, it''s very difficult for Lu Ya to lead beijuluzhou to unify the fairyland. Let''s not talk about the two major continents controlled by Buddhism, let''s say that it''s Dongsheng Shenzhou controlled by Yang Feng. That''s very hard to deal with, because as long as Yang Feng is there, it''s impossible for Lu Ya to take Dongsheng Shenzhou in his own hands


    When fighting for chaos clock, Yang Feng didn''t show much strength, but Lu Ya was very clear. Even if he and the demon master Kun Peng were not Yang Feng''s opponents, and there was no Yang Feng''s opponent among the demons in Beiju Luzhou, so if you want to get the Dongsheng Shenzhou with Yang Feng behind it, That is simply impossible


    Unless we find a person who can compete with Yang Feng, however, such a person will only be a saint of heaven. Although Yang Feng did not really fight with the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, who is known as the first person under the saint, Yang Feng will definitely surpass the Buddha Duobao Tathagata in terms of his strength


    But it''s not so easy for sages to do it. Besides, Yang Feng is also a person who wants to become a saint. In this way, even if other sages want to deal with Yang Feng, they have to weigh it up, because there is a causal relationship between sages. When they want to return it, it won''t be so simple


    Yang Feng has a good command of the way of heaven, and there are a lot of congenital treasures. When Yang Feng has not become a saint, if the sage takes action against Yang Feng, it will be easy to defeat him. But after this kind of cause and effect, when Yang Feng becomes a saint, he will have to pay a great price to return the cause and effect, Therefore, even the sage of the way of heaven will not necessarily deal with Yang Feng


    Moreover, there are still several decades to go before the saints'' seclusion ends. In these decades, no one can tell what kind of situation Yang Feng will grow up to. If Yang Feng becomes a saint in these short decades, it will be very difficult for saints to deal with Yang Feng in the future


    The thought of this naturally made Lu Ya furious, but he also knew that no matter how he lost his temper, it was useless, so he soon calmed down, and Lu Ya was also able to comfort himself, because Yang Feng was a witch, so it was uncertain whether Yang Feng could become a saint


    Although many signs indicate that Yang Feng is the seventh saint in heaven and earth, even the twelve ancestors of the ancient witches can''t become the sage of heaven if the witches don''t cultivate Yuanshen. How can Yang Feng, who only has the blood of the witches, be compared with the twelve ancestors of the witches who were transformed by the essence and blood of Pangu


    And even if Yang Feng is different from others and can really become a saint of heaven, it must be very difficult. So as long as Yang Feng can unify the earth and fairyland before he becomes a saint of heaven, there is no way to become a saint of heaven. Only in this way, we must find a saint of heaven who can deal with Yang Feng


    The first thing that Lu Ya thought of was empress Nuwa. Although empress Nuwa was the goddess of the human race, she was also the great saint of the demon race. As long as she could please move empress Nuwa to deal with Yang Feng, it was not impossible to unify the fairyland before Yang Feng became a saint


    As for the influence of Buddhism, it naturally needs the help of Nun WA, because whether it is the Sanqing of daomen or the two saints of Buddhism, they rely on the human race to establish their sect, and the human race is created by nun wa. In this way, both the Sanqing of daomen and the two saints of Buddhism owe nun wa great cause and effect


    Therefore, as long as it is the cause and effect that Nuwa asks for repayment from the two sages of Buddhism, it is natural for Lu Ya to unify the fairyland. The key to all things is to persuade Nuwa to do it, then everything will be solvedLu Ya thought in his heart about how to persuade empress Nuwa to do it. It''s only a few decades before empress Nuwa''s exit, so Lu Ya still has a lot of time to think about it. Now the most important thing is to fight for the throne


    The first thing to fight for the position of emperor is to build a country. Only after a dynasty is established, can we join the competition. So Lu Ya and the demon master Kunpeng discuss how to build a dynasty. Finally, the demon master Kunpeng proposes to build a king''s Dynasty, which is called the great kingdom of Jin


    This is because the two demon emperors JUNHE and Taiyi of the demon clan were bred from the sun star. They were the fire spirit body of the sun''s real fire. They were born to control the sun''s real fire, and the sun''s real fire was a golden light. The three legged Jinwu, the noumenon of Lu Ya, was also the fire spirit body of the sun''s real fire. In this case, this dynasty was called the great kingdom of gold, The moral is that this dynasty will be like the sun and fire, shining over the four continents of the whole heaven


    Lu Ya was also very satisfied with the proposal of the demon master Kunpeng. Under the leadership of the demon master Kunpeng, the state of Dajin was established, and Lu Ya became the founding emperor of Dajin. Just when Lu Ya ascended the throne of Dajin, a purple air burst out from Lu Ya and rushed to Xiaohan, And dyed all of northern juluzhou purple


    Naturally, Ziqi is a real dragon Ziqi. Seeing this situation, both Lu Ya and Kunpeng are very excited, because it shows that Lu Ya is still qualified to become emperor of human beings. Watching the soaring Ziqi finally condense into a Ziqi dragon and finally integrate into Lu Ya''s body, This makes Lu Ya full of confidence in his fight for the throne of the emperor


    When the purple Qi burst out from Lu Ya''s body, Fuxi, the emperor of closed eyes cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes in the fiery cloud palace, which was in the chaos of thirty-three days away. A glimmer of essence flashed away in Fuxi''s eyes, and then Fuxi calculated it with the congenital eight trigrams


    Not long after that, Fuxi sighed heavily, and then said, "I''m so confused. I didn''t expect that Dijun''s son would be so confused. Can you fight for the throne of emperor?"?! Originally, if you have the merits of Pan Gu, you can avoid the disaster of heaven and earth by hiding in the sun star, but now it seems that you have to go to the list of gods! "


    After listening to the words of emperor Fuxi, the emperor Shennong and the emperor Xuanyuan Huangdi both opened their eyes, but they didn''t say anything. When Fuxi spoke, the emperor Shennong and the emperor Xuanyuan Huangdi had already figured out the course of things. Although their calculation ability was not as good as Fuxi, it was very easy to calculate such things


    Huoyun palace is different from other places where the saints shut down. The three emperors of huoyun can still know what happened in the earthly fairyland, because Fuxi and the three of them were not ordered to shut down by Daozu Hongjun, so what happened in the earthly fairyland was not blocked by Daozu Hongjun, so that they could not know what happened in the earthly fairyland. As for the things that other saints shut down, Except for the things that Daozu Hongjun wanted the saints to know, and the things that he didn''t want the saints to know, they couldn''t know at all


    That is to say, the places where the saints of heaven are shut down are isolated from the world. They don''t know what happened in the fairyland. This is the punishment of Daozu Hongjun for the actions of their saints in the battle of canonization. It''s just that Daozu Hongjun didn''t let the saints know what happened in the fairyland, Only Daozu Hongjun knew


    Emperor Shennong and Emperor Xuanyuan didn''t speak, but a little girl sitting next to Emperor Shennong asked, "Dad, what''s uncle Fuxi talking about?"?! How can the girl not understand?! Who is confused?! What is that list of gods? "


    Since the girl got back to her body and was brought to huoyun Palace by the third emperor of huoyun with magic power, her accomplishments have grown rapidly since she was promoted by Yang Feng with huohonglian. In a short time, she has reached the lower level of Daluo Jinxian, which is also a very happy thing for the Emperor Shennong


    The emperor Shennong looks at his daughter and asks him about it. Naturally, his face is full of smiles. He has been separated from the girl for thousands of years, which makes the emperor Shennong feel guilty for the girl. Therefore, no matter what problems and needs the girl has, the emperor Shennong will try his best to meet them


    So the emperor Shennong told the girl how confused it was for Lu to establish the state of Jin and become emperor himself Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 806

    Emperor Fuxi, as the head of the three emperors of huoyun palace, was once the sage emperor of the human race, but Fuxi was once the great sage of the demon race. It was only when empress Nuwa created the human race that the human race gradually became the protagonist of heaven''s destiny. In order to find the chance of immortality, Fuxi, the great sage of the demon clan, was reincarnated and became the symbol of the human race


    As the elder brother of Nvwa, Fuxi was not willing to fall behind. Although there was no chance to become a saint, he still hoped to be immortal like a saint


    After Fuxi reincarnated into the human race, he got the Hetu Luoshu, and then combined the Hetu and Luoshu to create the congenital eight trigrams, which can calculate all kinds of natural and man-made disasters, so that the human race can develop safely and rapidly. In this way, Fuxi can finally prove the emperor''s position, and live in huoyun palace without death, It''s the existence of a different kind of saint


    But although Fuxi reincarnated into a human race, he was once the great sage of the demon race, so he was still very concerned about the situation of the demon race. Seeing the decline of the demon race, Fuxi would be worried and wanted to help. Of course, this is also because Fuxi felt guilty for the demon race


    The reason why Fuxi felt guilty about the demons was that when he got the Luoshu from Fuxi, he met the Yuanshen of Dijun who was hiding in the Luoshu. At that time, Dijun wanted to destroy the real spirit of Fuxi and seize the body of Fuxi. But at that time, the Yuanshen of Dijun was also injured, so he finally let Fuxi destroy the Yuanshen of Dijun, He successfully refined Luoshu, and later combined Luoshu with Hetu to create congenital eight trigrams, which made Fuxi find the chance of immortality


    Although it is said that Dijun wanted to seize the body of Fuxi first, Dijun was also the emperor of the demon family. So he was completely destroyed by Fuxi, which really made Fuxi feel sorry for the demon family. Because without Dijun and Taiyi, the demon family was declining day by day, and finally he could only live in Beiju Luzhou


    But Fuxi also had to do that. After all, people don''t kill for themselves. Naturally, Fuxi can''t let himself be completely wiped out by Dijun for the sake of the demon clan. So although he felt sorry for the demon clan, Fuxi still chose to kill the Yuanshen of Dijun


    Fu Xi, as a saint emperor of the human race, also had to consider the development of the human race. The reason why Fu Xi reincarnated into the human race was that the human race was the protagonist of heaven''s fate. In order to seek the chance of immortality with the help of the human race''s fate, Fu Xi felt sorry for the demon race, but he could not do anything harmful to the human race, In the end, we can only let the demons live and die on their own


    Although Fuxi proved the emperor''s position, he was also very concerned about the development of the demon clan. He always paid attention to everything about the demon clan, especially after the girl came to huoyun palace and told them that Yang Feng had saved her from the bitter sea, Emperor Fuxi always paid attention to the situation of the demon clan


    Emperor Fuxi was very satisfied with the friendship between the demon master Kunpeng and Yang Feng, because Yang Feng was the one who made emperor Fuxi unable to figure out the origin no matter how he calculated it, which made emperor Fuxi believe that Yang Feng was not simple, and the friendship between the demon family and Yang Feng was very beneficial


    But this time Lu Ya was born, and his performance in fighting for chaos clock made emperor Fuxi very dissatisfied. Moreover, now he has established the great kingdom of Jin, and he wants to fight for the position of emperor in the land of immortals. This makes emperor Fuxi sigh that Lu Ya is too confused


    As emperor Fuxi said, it''s not so easy to get the position of emperor of man. It''s just like the fight between King Zhou of Shang Dynasty and King Ji Fa of Wu of Zhou Dynasty in the last battle of God. It involves four religions: humanism, hermeneutics, interdiction and hermeneutics. How many immortals fell in that battle?! I''m afraid no one can make it clear


    Although there are only 365 positive gods on the list of gods, those who are on the list of gods are those with less luck and deep fortune. These people are on the list of gods, but those with more luck and deep fortune will not be on the list of gods, and there will be no loss in the great calamity of heaven and earth, Then there''s only one end, and that''s the end


    Although it''s not a good thing to be on the list of gods, at least it''s much better than vanishing. No one can remember how many of the disciples of the four religions perished in the last great disaster of heaven and earth, that is, the battle of gods. However, no one knows who will be affected by this great disaster of heaven and earth, However, there are various indications that the scope of the disaster this time must be wider than that of the last one


    The last time the heaven and earth catastrophe, the people''s education, the hermeneutics and the interceptors were all involved in it, as long as they didn''t reach the quasi holy realm. But this time the heaven and earth catastrophe, even if they reached the quasi holy realm, I''m afraid they can''t be spared, and they may still be involved in it at that timeAs the son of emperor Jun, Lu Ya is blessed by the great God Pangu, so as long as he finds a place to practice, he will not worry about being involved in the disaster of heaven and earth. But now he has established the state of Dajin, established himself as the emperor, and competed for the position of emperor in the fairyland, which is equivalent to automatically entering the disaster of heaven and earth


    Although the great calamity of heaven and earth involves all kinds of immortals, the main battlefield is still among the human race. The original battle of the gods was also launched between the Shang Dynasty and the Zhou Dynasty. The intercepting religion assisted the Shang Dynasty, while the people''s religion assisted the Zhou Dynasty. Although the immortals played a very important role in the war, they only played the most important role, The real protagonist is the Terran


    In this way, if Lu''s luck and fortune are deep enough, he may finally be able to win the throne of the emperor. But with Yang Feng, how can Lu''s luck and fortune compare with Yang Feng


    Emperor Fuxi''s ability to calculate the eight trigrams is not as good as that of the sages of the way of heaven sometimes, so he is very clear about the great song kingdom in the fairyland. Because of the existence of Yang Feng, Zhao Kuangyin, the emperor of the great song Kingdom, is very rich in both fortune and fortune, There is no emperor of all dynasties in the fairyland that can be compared with Zhao Kuangyin


    Although the real dragon purple Qi that erupted from Lu Ya''s body before soared to the Han Dynasty, Lu Ya''s luck and fortune were still far behind Zhao Kuangyin''s. because of this, Emperor Fuxi sighed that Lu Ya had to go to the list of gods in the end


    After the emperor Shennong explained all this to the girl, the girl immediately raised her head and said, "of course, brother Yang Feng is the most powerful. That pressure is certainly not as powerful as brother Yang Feng. Dad, I haven''t seen brother Yang Feng for a long time. Would you like me to meet brother Yang Feng?"


    The emperor Shen Nong listened to his daughter Nu Wa''s words. Although he still had a strong smile on his face, he still shook his head, and then said to Nu Wa, "no, you can''t see him now, you have to continue to practice. Your brother Yang Feng has helped you to improve so much Taoism. If you waste it, won''t it make your brother Yang Feng very unhappy? "


    When Yang Feng used ye huohonglian to promote her Daoism, she directly promoted her Daoism to the upper level of Daluo Jinxian. So as long as the girl''s cultivation is at ease, it won''t be long before her cultivation reaches the upper level of Daluo Jinxian. Therefore, the Dihuang Shennong naturally won''t let her leave huoyun Palace


    After listening to Shennong''s words, Nu Wa puckered her mouth, but finally nodded to the emperor Shennong and said, "Nu Wa, don''t make brother Yang Feng unhappy. Nu Wa tries hard to cultivate. When I reach the upper level of Da Luo Jinxian, I will go to play with brother Yang Feng. Brother Yang Feng agrees to play with her."


    After saying these words, the girl sat down to practice well. The aura of huoyun palace is abundant and incomparable, and the consumption can be added immediately. So as long as the girl can practice at ease, it is not a very difficult thing to reach the level of Daluo Jinxian


    When the emperor Shennong saw his daughter''s peaceful cultivation, his smile became more brilliant. At the same time, he was very grateful to Yang Feng, because Yang Feng not only saved the girl from suffering, but also promoted the way for her. This kind of cause and effect is very big


    This makes the Dihuang Shennong also very distressed, because the cause and effect of the Nuwa and Yang Feng is so big that it''s very difficult to repay them. As the Nuwa is still a child, she naturally won''t consider these things, so it''s only the Dihuang Shennong


    However, Dihuang Shennong couldn''t find anything to repay the cause and effect, not only because the cause and effect was too big, but also because from Yang Feng, Dihuang Shennong couldn''t find any place to repay the cause and effect, so it also made Dihuang Shennong very sad


    But the worry of emperor Shennong is not as good as that of emperor Fuxi. Emperor Fuxi was once the great sage of demon clan, and killed Lu Ya''s Laozi. Now he has to watch Lu Ya go on a road of no return, which naturally makes emperor Fuxi extremely sad


    However, even emperor Fuxi''s heartbreak is useless. He can only watch helplessly and can''t do anything Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 807

    No matter how worried emperor Fuxi was about the establishment of Dajin kingdom by Lu Ya in huoyun palace, the Dajin kingdom had already been established in Beiju Luzhou, and the whole army was preparing for war, preparing to seize the whole Dixian Kingdom at one stroke, Yang Feng and Guo Meimei enjoy the delicious food made by Chi Ling


    However, no matter how delicious Chi Ling''s food is, there is still a time to finish it. A meal ends in a warm and harmonious atmosphere. After that, Yang Feng takes Chi Ling and others back to the world of cultivation and discusses with Chi Zheng what to do next


    The affairs of Huaxia are presided over by Gu Tian''s grandfather, chairman Gu, and now some of the ancient martial families in Huaxia have been sent to the cultivation world to practice. Those people are also responsible for protecting chairman Gu and performing some tasks. With the existence of these people, they don''t need Yang Feng to worry about them any more


    Now the thing Yang Feng wants to discuss with him is naturally the development of the witch family. Although the aura of heaven and earth in the cultivation world is many times stronger than before, and the cultivation of the children of the witch family here is also very fast, no matter how strong the aura of heaven and earth in the cultivation world is, it can''t be compared with the aura of heaven


    It is because of this that bringing the wizard''s children into the heaven is faster than making progress in the realm of cultivation. In the past, only the wizard''s children could fly to the fairyland by virtue of their physical strength by practicing the nine turn Xuangong to the third turn. But now with the chaos clock, this problem does not exist


    All the wizard children can be received into the chaos clock, and then be taken to heaven. In this way, the strength of the wizard children will become more and more powerful. Of course, we can''t take away all the children of the witch clan. We still need to leave some people to sit down. After all, it''s very important to cultivate the true world here


    In this area of Xiuzhen world, there are many immortal stone veins, which are coveted by other sects of Xiuzhen world. If all the children of the witch family are moved to the heaven, then this area is bound to fall into other sects of Xiuzhen world


    In this case, there will be no place for the children of the ancient martial family in China to practice. Although China now has the protection of the border of nine states, it already has a little aura of heaven and earth, but for the ancient martial family in China, the world of practice is their paradise. If all the witches move away, So how can they compete with the sect of Xiuzhen


    Although Yang Feng never boasted how much he loved China, if he could do something for China, he would try his best to do it, so he decided to leave some of them with high strength, It''s enough to help the guwu family to fight against the Xiuzhen world


    In the end, Yang Feng left some of the more powerful children of the sorcery family, as well as some of the children of the wolf people. In addition, Zhang Wuji and his wife also stayed in the cultivation world. In this way, even if Yang Feng took away most of the sorcery children, he still had enough strength to fight against the several sects in the cultivation world


    Yang Feng called out the chaos clock, put all the people and the children of the witches into it, and then began to search for the rune representing the heaven on the chaos clock. But the Rune of the heaven is the best one to find, because the rune is from the top and the center of the chaos clock, so Yang Feng quickly found it


    Yang Feng starts the chaos clock after he attaches a trace of his mind to the heaven, because Yang Feng does not take back his mind when he attaches it to the chaos clock, so from then on, as long as he has the chaos clock in his hand, Yang Feng can freely shuttle between the heaven and the earth


    After shaking twice, Yang Feng, wrapped by the golden light of chaos clock, came to the heaven, and then he flashed towards Huaguo Mountain. This time, he moved most of the wizard''s children to heaven, and even brought his closest relatives to heaven. Yang Feng also had a deep consideration


    Although the great calamity of heaven and earth is coming, and the sage of heaven will be born, bringing Chi Zheng and Chi Ling to heaven must be in great danger. Maybe someone will threaten their safety at any time, but there is no way, because Yang Feng doesn''t want to spread the war of the great calamity of heaven and earth to China, So we have to take them to heaven


    Although in this way, they are likely to be threatened from all aspects, but Yang Feng believes that as long as they have their own side, even if they encounter threats, they will be able to resolve them, and as long as their strength is higher and higher, then they are not afraid that someone can threaten their relatives


    After several flashes, Yang Feng came to Huaguo Mountain, and then released all the people in the chaos clock and the wizard children. This time, there were tens of thousands of wizard children. Although there were many people, it didn''t seem crowded on the mountain where Yang Feng wasAfter giving these people to the great wizard Hou Yi and Chi Zheng for training, Yang Feng immediately waves out several stone houses in the center of the mountain, and arranges his mother, Nangong Xiaowan brought by Guo Xiaotian, and Guo Feng, Guo Xiaotian''s son. Yang Feng is relieved


    Then Guo Xiaotian took Gu Tian with him. Wang Ming and others flew to Kaifeng in the Song Dynasty. Although Ying Zheng, the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty, and his subordinates were in charge in the Song Dynasty, it would be impossible to do without a strong person. So Guo Xiaotian took Wang Ming and Gu Tian to pass


    After all these things have been done, Yang Feng is finally relaxed. This time, he brings most of the children of the witches to the heaven, and the burden on Yang Feng''s shoulders is heavier. Whether the witches can stand firm in the heaven, and whether they can reproduce the glory of the ancient times also depends on Yang Feng. Therefore, Yang Feng must work harder in the future


    Naturally, Yang Feng also understands the heavy task on his shoulders, so he also thinks that he should seize the time to practice. Whether it''s for the witch clan or for himself and Guo Meimei, Yang Feng knows that he needs more powerful strength. Only the strength that no one can rival is the guarantee of all this


    Now Yang Feng has reached the seventh turn in his cultivation of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, and has reached the state of beginning to become a treasure body. In the short term, it is very difficult for him to make a breakthrough in Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong. Yang Feng can only continue to collect the aura and energy of heaven and earth a little bit to meet the requirements of the next turn in the cultivation of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong


    So now Yang Feng can make his strength grow very fast only by Yin and Yang twins, and also by understanding how to use martial arts to arouse the power of heaven and earth. If these two aspects can be increased, Yang Feng''s strength will certainly make great progress


    Because of the particularity of Yin-Yang twins, although they only show the cultivation of celestial beings on the surface, in the last time, yin-yang twins were able to compete with the good and evil of the netherworld ancestors in the blood sea, and defeat the good and evil of the netherworld ancestors, which shows the extraordinary of Yin-Yang twins


    So as long as Yang Feng''s Yin and Yang twins can be promoted a little bit, Yang Feng''s strength will grow a lot, but the growth of Yang Feng''s Yin and Yang twins'' cultivation also needs a huge aura of heaven and earth, and the conditions for the growth of Yang Feng''s Yin and Yang twins'' cultivation need to be more stringent


    After all, the growth of jiuzhuanxuangong only needs enough heaven and earth aura and energy, but the growth of the cultivation of yin and Yang twins still needs to transform the absorbed heaven and earth aura into yin and Yang Dan Qi. In this way, the growth of the cultivation of yin and Yang twins will be more slow


    In addition, Yang Feng''s ability to increase his strength is to understand the method of using martial arts to arouse the power of heaven and earth. Although Yang Feng can use Yin and Yang Dan Qi in his body to form the power of heaven and earth, it is limited after all. Only by borrowing the unlimited power of heaven and earth can Yang Feng''s strength be greatly improved


    It''s just that Yang Feng doesn''t have such a high understanding of the way of heaven and martial arts, so it also needs a little bit of exploration. Although I don''t know when I can really master this method, as long as Yang Feng really masters it, it will help him greatly to improve his strength


    Yang Feng is very clear about these two problems. It''s just that it''s not easy to solve them for a while, but even if it''s not easy to solve, Yang Feng still needs to work hard to cultivate. Now, Yang Feng''s main problem is to find a place with plenty of aura to cultivate


    Although the aura of heaven and earth is strong, it is not enough for Yang Feng in this realm. The place Yang Feng thinks of is the heavy heaven where the heaven is. Last time, it was because he absorbed the aura of heaven and earth on Taiyin that Yang Feng finally broke through the seventh turn of jiuzhuanxuangong


    So this time, Yang Feng hit the target on the sun star. The sun star was transformed by Pangu''s left eye, and it also gave birth to Emperor Jun and Taiyi. Therefore, the aura of heaven and earth on the sun star is actually stronger than that on Taiyin star. After all, the sun star can give birth to Emperor Jun and Taiyi, However, in addition to the osmanthus tree, there was only a jade rabbit and a toad on the Taiyin star


    Although the aura of heaven and earth is very strong, no one can get close to the sun star, because it is impossible to get close to the sun star if it is not the body of fire spirit of the real fire of the sun. Even the Buddha Duobao Tathagata is not willing to take risks on the sun star


    But Yang Feng is not the same, because Yang Feng not only has the seventh turn of nine turn Xuangong, but also has reached the state of Dacheng fire control magic power, so there is no need to worry about these, so Yang Feng left Huaguo Mountain, through a lot of days, came to the front of the sun star Wechat follow "and read", send "free" to enjoy the book for free on the same day

 Chapter 808

    the size of the sun star is similar to that of the sun star. It is the largest star in the heavy sky where the whole sky is located. Of course, it may also be the largest star in the whole Pangu perihelion world. However, unlike the sun star, the sun star is burning with real fire, which makes the sun star have extremely strong aura of heaven and earth, But very few people would set foot here.


    This is because the true fire of the sun is not something that ordinary people can bear. Unless it is a fire spirit body with the innate true fire of the sun, it is really a very difficult thing to really enter the sun star. Even the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, who is known as the first person under the sage, will not easily venture into it.


    Yang Feng looks at the huge sun star in front of him, but he doesn''t have so many worries. As soon as he flashes, he flies towards the sun star. When Yang Feng just touches the real fire of the sun on the surface of the sun star, Yang Feng''s robe turns into nothingness, but he doesn''t care much.


    Because it is impossible for other people to appear on the sun star, except for Yang Feng or land pressure, who can enter the sun star, it is impossible for other people to appear on the sun star, so even if their robes are burned, it doesn''t matter.


    However, although the flaming sun fire on the sun star burned Yang Feng''s robe, when the sun fire was still an inch away from Yang Feng''s body, it couldn''t get close to Yang Feng any more, just like there was an invisible force blocking the sun fire from approaching Yang Feng.


    In other words, an inch of space around Yang Feng''s body formed a vacuum, but it was impossible for the sun to touch Yang Feng''s body, so Yang Feng walked in step by step towards the inside of the sun star. The more he walked inside, the more surprised Yang Feng was.


    Because on the sun star, Yang Feng found that the aura of heaven and earth here was very strong, so strong that Yang Feng was very shocked! The aura of heaven and earth on the whole sun star is more than ten times thicker than that on Taiyin star. Although they are all fire auras, it''s not a problem for Yang Feng.


    The Qi of chaos transforms into the Qi of yin and Yang, and the Qi of yin and Yang evolves into the five elements aura. The aura of heaven and earth is composed of the five elements aura. The whole sun star has extremely strong fire attribute aura, which can be absorbed by others only when the attributes match, but it doesn''t need to be absorbed by Yang Feng, Because both yin and Yang twins and jiuzhuanxuangong can ignore the attribute of aura.


    Of course, to absorb such a strong aura of heaven and earth on the sun star, the prerequisite is to be able to enter the sun star. The reason why the aura of heaven and earth on the sun star is so strong is that since the formation of the sun star, only Dijun and Taiyi have been bred here. It is impossible for other people to enter the sun star.


    This makes the aura of heaven and earth on the sun star accumulate more and more, and it will appear that the aura of heaven and earth on the sun star is at least ten times thicker than that on the sun star. This is because after all, the sun star can enter at will. If someone wants to practice on the sun star, it is also very simple, What''s more, there is a osmanthus tree that absorbs the aura of heaven and earth and is as terrible as Yang Feng on the Taiyin star!


    Seeing that there was such a strong aura on the sun star, Yang Feng was very happy. Regardless of the others, he didn''t continue to walk towards the inside of the sun star, because the aura on the surface of the sun star was enough to make Yang Feng move, so he immediately stopped to absorb it.


    Because the sun star is not accessible to ordinary people, and Yang Feng has heard from the monkey king that Lu Ya has established the great kingdom of Jin in Beiju Luzhou, and is preparing to attack the other three continents of the fairyland on a large scale. Naturally, he will not come to the sun star in the near future. Therefore, Yang Feng can also rest assured to practice, and do not worry that someone will disturb him.


    Sitting on the sun star, Yang Fengsui opened all his acupoints and absorbed the strong aura of heaven and earth on the sun star. With the further enhancement of Yang Feng''s body, the ability of absorbing aura of heaven and earth of the 365 acupoints on Yang Feng''s body also increased a lot.


    As soon as Yang Feng opened his acupoints, the aura of heaven and earth swarmed around him for tens of thousands of miles. He thought that Yang Feng was coming in this direction, and was absorbed by Yang Feng''s body. At this time, Yang Feng did not first refine the aura of heaven and earth, but stored it in his own body.


    The last time I was refining chaos clock, I met the spirit of Taiyi. Although Yang Feng didn''t know how to destroy the spirit of Taiyi in the end, when Yang Feng woke up, he found that there was huge energy stored in his body. Yang Feng knew that it must have been condensed by Taiyi for hundreds of millions of years, But in the end, he took advantage of himself.


    The reason why Yang Feng didn''t rush to refine the aura absorbed into his body and increase the cultivation of yin and Yang twins is that at the beginning, Yang Feng didn''t expect that the sun star had such a strong aura of heaven and earth. Now he knows that it''s natural to distribute it reasonably.Although the cultivation of yin and Yang twins is equally important to Yang Feng, because only when the cultivation of yin and Yang twins is enhanced, Yang Feng can have more yin and Yang Dan Qi to perform all kinds of martial arts, so that every move has the power of heaven and earth, and it will be much easier to defeat the enemy.


    However, the cultivation of Yin Yang twins is a little more difficult than jiuzhuanxuan after all. There is such a strong aura of heaven and earth on the sun star, which can be used to cultivate jiuzhuanxuan for Yang Feng. Although Yang Feng is not sure that he has absorbed all the aura of heaven and earth on the sun star, can he practice the eighth turn of jiuzhuanxuan, However, with such a strong aura of heaven and earth, Yang Feng''s progress in practicing nine turn Xuangong can be further improved.


    As for Yin and Yang twins, now they have reached the peak of heaven and earth, and it doesn''t take much aura of heaven and earth to make Yin and Yang twins break through. Therefore, we don''t need to rush to refine the aura of heaven and earth. As long as we take time to refine some aura of heaven and earth at the end, we can make Yin and Yang twins break through.


    It is with this idea that Yang Feng is not in a hurry to refine and absorb the heaven and earth aura in his body. Instead, he stores all the absorbed heaven and earth aura in his body. Although Yang Feng''s body has absorbed the energy accumulated by the Eastern Emperor for hundreds of millions of years, it still absorbs heaven and earth aura like a bottomless hole.


    Around Yang Feng''s body, there are powerful vortices, which quickly extract the aura of heaven and earth centered on Yang Feng. Soon, the aura of heaven and earth around Yang Feng is absorbed. When Yang Feng absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, the aura storm caused by it also makes the real fire of the sun on the whole sun star riot.


    With the expansion of Yang Feng''s scope of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, the scope of such a storm is gradually expanding. Finally, the whole sun star is under such a storm.


    The real fire of the sun rising from the sky one after another is also a very spectacular thing, but no one cares about it. Even if the God of heaven who patrols the sky sees such strange things, no one dares to explore them, not only because of the terror of Taiyang star itself, And it''s because the sky gods who patrol the sky all see Yang Feng entering the sun star.


    So even if the sun star again what kind of strange things, they will not go to ask, because they dare not go to ask! Yang Feng''s fierce reputation has spread in the whole heaven. He grabs the immortal chopping knife that almost crushed Lu Ya and slaps the body of the queen mother with one hand!


    With such a reputation, who dares to manage Yang Feng''s affairs?! No one dares to provoke Yang Feng, even if he borrows hundreds of tiger galls from the celestial gods. Therefore, all the celestial gods who patrol the sky pretend not to see what happened on the sun star, and no one cares about it.


    Similarly, no one reported to the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, because they were seriously injured, and they had no time to pay attention to these things. Now no matter who mentioned Yang Feng''s name in front of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, it must be bad luck.


    Yang Feng absorbed the aura of heaven and earth on the surface of the sun star for nearly a month. So Yang Feng stopped and checked his body. Yang Feng found that although there was a lot of aura of heaven and earth in his body, But there is still a long way to go before we can practice the next turn of nine turn Xuangong.


    However, Yang Feng is very satisfied with this degree. After all, it is very rare for him to gather so many auras of heaven and earth in such a short time after the seventh turn. Therefore, Yang Feng is very satisfied with the auras of heaven and earth stored in his body.


    Because the aura of heaven and earth on the surface of the sun star has been almost absorbed by Yang Feng, so Yang Feng got up and walked in towards the inside of the sun star. However, the more you go inside, the stronger the real fire of the sun will be. Although Yang Feng has a protective body, he can''t resist such a strong real fire of the sun.


    So Yang Feng can only use the fire control magic power to divide a road, so that he can enter the inner part of the real fire of the sun. However, when Yang Feng uses the fire control magic power to divide a road, he sees a huge temple at the end of the road!


    Yang Feng was surprised to see the sudden appearance of the temple, and then walked towards the temple step by step.

 Chapter 809

    Yang Feng never thought that there would be such a temple inside the sun star. Although Yang Feng stood not far from the surface of the sun star, he could already see the temple by using the fire control magic power to separate it, which shows how huge the temple is.


    Because the diameter of the sun star is several million Li, and Yang Feng can only see the temple on the surface of the sun star, you can imagine how huge the temple is! Yang Feng step by step toward the direction of the palace in the past, heart guess this palace is Dijun and Taiyi in the sun star where they live?!


    The whole sun palace is built with glittering glass. Although it emits golden light, it also gives people a sense of exquisiteness. As Yang Feng walks inside, he is on guard carefully. At the same time, he covers his body with a layer of black red Nanming Lihuo, barely covering his spring light.


    All the way to the inside of the sun star, the distance to the sun palace is also getting closer and closer, and Yang Feng also feels the temperature around is getting hotter and hotter. Although Yang Feng has achieved the seventh turn after nine turns of Xuangong, all the ancestral magic powers have been greatly improved, but in such a burning sun star, Yang Feng''s fire control power is not omnipotent.


    Because no matter how abnormal Yang Feng''s fire control ability is, it can only control the Nanming Lihuo and other flames. On such a sun star with a diameter of tens of millions of miles, the real fire Yang Feng can control is only within a hundred Li radius. Beyond this limit, Yang Feng will be helpless.


    So the more Yang Feng moves towards the inner part of the sun star, the more intense the high temperature will be, and the more blazing it will be. It can be imagined that Yang Feng''s treasure body will feel how terrible the blazing temperature is. But fortunately, Yang Feng can control his own fire within a hundred miles, so it doesn''t matter.


    After several flashes, Yang Feng finally stood in front of the sun palace, and when Yang Feng really came to the sun palace, he really felt his huge! Looking at the huge sun palace in front of us, the glittering walls make us feel beautiful.


    But Yang Feng is not very concerned about such things, what makes Yang Feng care about is that the sun palace is actually floating on the essence of the real fire of the sun! In the innermost part of the sun star, the glittering and liquid flowing essence of the sun''s real fire is like a vast ocean, which can''t be seen in any way.


    And in this boundless ocean of the essence of the sun''s real fire, there is such a huge and incomparable Sun Palace floating! Yang Feng knew how powerful the essence of the sun''s real fire was when he was fighting for chaos clock, but he was shocked to see the essence of the sun''s real fire like the ocean.


    In particular, such a temple floating on top of nothing, which makes Yang Feng shocked! At this time, Yang Feng wanted to know what materials the sun palace was made of. He could bear the temperature of the essence of the sun''s real fire, but nothing happened.


    In this ocean of the essence of the sun''s real fire, Yang Feng even felt a pure and strong Yang Qi, which made Yang Feng very surprised. Such a strong appearance was very useful for Yang Feng, but it could not be more suitable for cultivating Yin Yang twins.


    It''s just a pity for Yang Feng that there is only Yang Qi but no Yin Qi in this ocean of the essence of the sun''s real fire. If there is even Yin Qi, it will make Yang Feng more excited. However, even if there is no Yin Qi, it doesn''t matter. The aura of heaven and earth in the inner part of the sun star is also stronger. If Yang Feng wants to cultivate Yin Yang twins, Nature can absorb the aura of the surrounding world, and then refine it into Yin Qi. Although there is one more procedure, it will not waste much time.


    However, Yang Feng didn''t practice right now. Instead, he went into the sun palace. What makes Yang Feng feel incredible is that when Yang Feng pushes the door of the sun palace and walks into the sun palace, a little bit of cold air comes from the sun palace.


    Under the stimulation of this cold breath, Yang Feng''s whole spirit has changed a lot. Yang Feng didn''t expect that the inside of the sun palace would be so cool, which made Yang Feng feel a little surprised. Enjoying the cool and comfortable atmosphere, Yang Feng walked to the sun palace.


    The whole solar palace is hundreds of thousands of miles in size. Yang Feng is unfolding his spiritual sense and exploring the whole solar palace to see if there are other people in the solar palace. However, Yang Feng has not felt the breath of other people all the way, and Yang Feng has just come to the center of the solar palace.


    In addition to some simple furnishings, there is nothing unusual in the sun palace. The rest is a spacious and deep corridor. Yang Feng followed this corridor to the center of the sun palace. In the center of the sun palace, there is a circular hall with a diameter of nearly 100000 Li.Only the ground of the main hall is empty except for a passage which is only about two meters and leads to the center of the main hall. The essence of real fire is bubbling in the empty places of the main hall. In this case, the main hall should be very hot, but surprisingly, the whole hall is still extremely cool.


    The source of the cool air is at the end of the two meter wide passage. At the end of the passage, there is a dreamlike fog, which makes people unable to see what it is. So Yang Feng walked from this passage to the center of the hall, and the closer he got to the center of the hall, the cooler he felt.


    At the foot of the sun is the essence of the real fire, but the body feels incomparably cool. This strange feeling makes Yang Feng really not adapt. To Yang Feng''s surprise, with a little closer to the center of the hall, it makes him feel the existence of Yin Qi.


    Because this hall is directly the same as the ocean of the essence of the sun''s real fire outside, it''s normal for Yang Feng to float strong Yang Qi inside the hall. However, the closer he gets to the center of the hall, the more he can feel the strong Yin Qi, which makes Yang Feng a little incomprehensible.


    And when Yang Feng was near the center of the hall, he saw a figure sitting on the ground from the dreamlike fog, which made Yang Feng''s heart immediately alert. Because it''s very cool in this hall, Yang Feng naturally doesn''t have to use Nanming Lihuo to stop the real fire of the sun, so he has long accepted the fire control magic power, and takes out a robe from the Xuanwu holy ring to wear on his body, so he doesn''t have to worry about his spring light leaking out.


    When Yang Feng came to the center of the hall, he found that there was a huge round platform with a diameter of nearly ten thousand li. Except for the passage under Yang Feng''s feet, the whole round platform was surrounded by the essence of the real fire of the sun, and the whole round platform was also shrouded by the cold fog mixed with strong Yin.


    However, at the moment when Yang Feng stepped on the platform, the fog shrouded the whole platform suddenly and violently rolled up, and then suddenly contracted back. In a twinkling of an eye, the nearly ten thousand li fog disappeared and all contracted in the center of the platform. After the fog disappeared, Yang Feng saw a woman sitting on the ground practicing in the center of the platform.


    Naturally, this woman is very beautiful. Although her clothes are not very gorgeous, it gives people a sense of grace. Under this woman''s body is a huge piece of silver ice. All the fog and Yin Qi are emitted from that huge piece of ice.


    This kind of thing naturally made Yang Feng very interested. This huge ice had no trace of melting under the sun''s real fire essence, and it exuded cold fog and Yin Qi. This kind of thing is really strange. What''s more strange is that the Yang Qi in the air is being absorbed by the huge ice, It''s used to keep growing the size of the ice.


    For such things, although Yang Feng is very curious, but he has no mind to pay attention to it, because at this time, the woman sitting on the huge ice opened her eyes, and at the moment when she opened her eyes, a dazzling golden light bloomed from her body, accompanied by a surge of incomparable momentum.


    At the same time, there is also a strong sense of killing on this woman, which is to kill Yang Feng. Yang Feng doesn''t understand that he has never seen this woman before, but he just enters the sun palace without permission, so he doesn''t have such a strong sense of killing himself?!


    However, what the woman who opened her eyes said made Yang Feng understand why the woman would kill her so strongly, because the woman said to Yang Feng, "you are the ancestor of the witch family?! Ha ha, when you witches killed my nine sons, I was worried that I didn''t have a chance to avenge my nine sons. I didn''t expect that you sent them to me! "


    Yang Feng listened to this woman''s words, but immediately understood this woman''s identity. This woman is no one else. She is the wife of emperor Jun who was the Lord of heaven. She is also the mother of Lu Ya and other three legged Jinwu!


    The great witch Houyi killed the nine sons of the Heavenly Mother Xihe at the beginning, and the emperor Jun also died in the hands of the ancestral witches. Such hatred naturally made Xihe hate the witches to the bone, so when he saw Yang Feng, he would have such a strong intention to kill.

 Chapter 810

    after listening to the words of the Heavenly Mother Xihe, Yang Feng naturally understood why she had such a strong intention to kill herself. In other words, everyone was the same. His ten sons were killed nine times by the great witch Houyi, and his husband died in the hands of the witches. If so, the Heavenly Mother Xihe didn''t hate the witches, That''s very strange.


    When the Heavenly Mother Xihe finished, her figure flashed and she attacked Yang Feng. Tianmu Xihe''s hands are shining with golden light, which is the light of the essence of the sun''s real fire flowing on her palms. When Tianmu Xihe slaps Yang Feng, the golden essence of the sun''s real fire shoots towards Yang Feng.


    The Heavenly Mother Xihe was also bred from the sun star, and it was also bred by Dijun and Taiyi at the same time, so it was also the body of fire spirit of the sun''s real fire. Later, he married Dijun and became the Heavenly Mother of Tianting after Dijun established Tianting. Later, he gave birth to ten three legged golden crowns.


    Although Xihe is not very gorgeous in his usual clothes, Xihe has a kind of elegant temperament, so it doesn''t need any jewel to decorate. However, the queen mother who later married Taiyi doesn''t have such temperament, so whenever the queen mother and the Heavenly Mother Xihe stand together, The queen usually wears gold and silver to show her wealth.


    And it is precisely because of the existence of the Heavenly Mother Xihe that the queen mother has become more and more obsessed with power. This is because the queen mother does not have the temperament of the Heavenly Mother Xihe, but because of the natural jealousy of women, the queen mother naturally wants to compare with Xihe, and the queen mother does not have the natural elegant temperament, so she can only use pearls to set off.


    To set off one''s rich temperament with pearly jewels, one must have power, because only holding powerful power can one enjoy all kinds of spiritual treasures in heaven to decorate oneself and show one''s grace. Just because of this, one gradually develops the obsession of queen mother with power.


    However, apart from caring about her husband and children, the Heavenly Mother Xihe didn''t care about other things at all. Therefore, the queen mother became the most powerful person under Dijun and Taiyi when they were in charge of the heaven.


    This also led to Emperor Jun, too after a meteorite, Daozu Hongjun let the Queen Mother marry Haotian, once again master the heaven, the queen mother will not hesitate to agree. Although this matter is not about Xihe, it is because Xihe''s natural temperament makes Wang Mu Niang very jealous, which makes Wang Mu Niang become her present character.


    The Heavenly Mother Xihe is not only a natural graceful and noble, but also a very kind person. When Dijun and Taiyi master the heaven, they are also respected and loved by the demons in the world. Xihe, who is also bred from the sun star with Dijun, is only interested in Xiangfu jiaozi, but not in other things.


    Although Tianmu Xihe and Dijun were bred from the sun star together, Tianmu Xihe and Dijun, Taiyi are two extremes. Although they are the body of fire spirit of the sun real fire, Dijun and Taiyi are born with the Yang Qi in the sun star, while Xihe is born with the Yin Qi from the anode in the sun star.


    Although the sun and stars are burning sun fire, everything has both sides of yin and Yang. Although the sun fire is no exception, Dijun and Taiyi are born on the sunny side of the sun fire, Xihe is born on the shady side of the sun fire.


    The combination of Dijun and Taiyi is the combination of yin and Yang of the sun''s true fire, which gave birth to ten three legged gold crowns. However, the combination of Taiyi and the queen mother did not produce any offspring, only ten three legged gold crowns left only one land pressure. Naturally, this was unacceptable to Tianmu Xihe.


    Although the Heavenly Mother Xihe is a very kind person, after his nine sons and husbands are all dead, his temperament will change greatly. Xihe, who didn''t care about anything before, began to practice hard, and the purpose is to avenge his nine sons and husbands after he was powerful.


    However, although Tianmu Xihe was born from the sun star and had a good talent, she was not very interested in cultivation all the time, and seldom practiced except for teaching her husband and children. Therefore, Tianmu Xihe''s cultivation was not very high, and Tianmu Xihe also knew this, So after the death of his nine sons, he went back to the sun star and devoted himself to cultivation.


    Later, when Lu Ya came to the sun palace in the sun and told Xihe the news of emperor Junshen''s death, it stimulated the efforts of Tianmu Xihe to cultivate, and Lu Ya also practiced together with Tianmu Xihe for hundreds of millions of years, which gave him today''s strength.


    Because Tianmu Xihe was originally conceived by the dark side of the sun''s real fire, it could trigger the Yin Qi generated by the anode in the sun star. That huge and incomparable piece of ice was condensed by the Yin Qi in the sun star caused by Tianmu Xihe for hundreds of millions of years, and Tianmu Xihe''s Practice on that huge piece of ice was naturally the interaction of yin and Yang, and the cultivation speed was extremely fast.If divided according to the power, the power of Tianmu Xihe is much higher than that of Lu Ya''s cutting a corpse. However, because Tianmu Xihe has never been interested in any spirit treasure, she has no congenital spirit treasure in her hand, so she can''t cut her own body. She is still inferior to Lu ya in strength.


    This is also the reason why the Heavenly Mother Xihe has been higher than Lu pressure in the palace, but he has never been born to seek revenge from the witch family. Instead, he has been waiting for the landing pressure to find Xiantian Lingbao for her to use as a corpse chopper. However, since the battle of Fengshen, there are very few congenital Lingbao, and it is not so easy to find them.


    So all along, the Heavenly Mother Xihe has not been able to go out of the sun palace, still can only practice in the sun palace, waiting for the landing pressure which day can find the congenital spirit treasure for her, but let the Heavenly Mother Xihe didn''t expect that Yang Feng, who is with the smell of ancestral witches, came to the sun palace.


    In this way, the mother of heaven Xihe''s deep-rooted hatred for the whole sorcery was naturally released against Yang Feng. The killing intention of rushing to the sky attacked Yang Feng and left. Her hands shot out a golden yellow essence of the sun''s real fire and shot at Yang Feng. The posture was absolutely to burn Yang Feng, and even a little residue would not be left!


    Yang Feng looked at the golden sun, the essence of real fire, and the magic power of fire control came out. The golden sun, the essence of real fire, had not arrived at Yang Feng''s side, but all of them fell to the pool with bubbles around them! This kind of thing makes the Tianmu Xihe''s eyes shrink, and immediately withdraw.


    Tianmu Xihe is still very clear about the fire controlling ancestral witches in the witch family. However, Tianmu Xihe did not expect that Yang Feng could easily control the essence of the sun''s real fire, which greatly exceeded Tianmu Xihe''s expectation. Originally, Tianmu Xihe thought that Yang Feng could be easily killed. In his heart, he was shocked and naturally withdrew.


    It''s just that Yang Feng won''t let go of such a person who has an unforgettable hatred for the sorcerer. Last time, Yang Feng wanted to kill Lu Ya directly, but because of his little friendship with the demon master Kun Peng, Yang Feng finally held back and didn''t kill Lu Ya on the spot.


    But now it''s in the sun palace, and the demon master Kunpeng is not present. Naturally, Yang Feng will not miss this opportunity. With a flash of body shape, he rushes to the front of Tianmu Xihe, and the Qi of yin and Yang in his body turns and rushes to Yang Feng''s palms. Then Yang Feng hits Tianmu Xihe with the power of heaven and earth.


    Then he saw the flesh and blood of the Heavenly Mother Xihe''s body, which turned into a blood fog. In the blood fog, a virtual shadow, which was like a bird, rushed out of the sun palace to escape. But Yang Feng''s mind moved, and the fire control power started. A group of Nanming left the fire and stopped the dark shadow, Then he wrapped the shadow in it.


    All of a sudden, a sad cry came out from the fire in Nanming, but it soon calmed down. Yang Feng guessed that the shadow might be the yuan God of the Heavenly Mother Xihe, and the yuan God was burned by the fire of Nanming Dynasty, then the Heavenly Mother Xihe completely disappeared from the world.


    Although he killed a woman, Yang Feng didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, because Tianmu Xihe''s hatred for the witches is too strong. Keeping her life will definitely bring great threat to the witches, so he must get rid of Tianmu Xihe.


    The reason why Yang Feng was able to fight Tianmu Xihe with one palm was not only that Yang Feng''s Yin and Yang Dan Qi could become the power of heaven and earth, but also that although Tianmu Xihe had high skill, because there was no congenital Lingbao to chop the corpse, his own strength was not very high.


    In this way, Yang Feng beat Tianmu Xihe with one hand, and easily killed the Yuanshen of Tianmu Xihe. After removing the Heavenly Mother Xihe, Yang Feng went to the huge ice block where the former Heavenly Mother Xihe was.


    A trace of pure Yin Qi came out from the huge ice, which made Yang Feng overjoyed. Looking at the huge ice and the strong Yang Qi floating in the hall, Yang Feng sighed at his good luck. He was able to encounter such a good thing.


    When he was outside the sun star, the aura of heaven and earth absorbed by Yang Feng was stored in his own body to cultivate the next turn of nine turn Xuangong. Originally, the aura of heaven and earth absorbed inside the sun star was used to refine into yin-yang Dan Qi to increase the cultivation of Yin-Yang twins.


    But what Yang Feng didn''t expect was that there was such pure and strong Yang Qi and Yin Qi in the hall, which could save Yang Feng a lot of time.


    Full of surprise, Yang Feng quickly sat on the huge ice, and then began to practice!

 Chapter 811

    Yang Feng was sitting on the huge ice block, which was formed by the condensation of Yin Qi from the anode of the sun. He was very happy. He didn''t expect that he had such good luck that he could directly absorb Yin Qi and Yang Qi. In this way, he could save a lot of time.


    As soon as he turned his hand, Yang Feng took out the clear glass bottle from the Xuanwu holy ring and put it in front of him. Although the Yin and Yang Qi in the hall were very strong, Yang Feng also knew the horror of yin and Yang twins in his body. Although he was on the verge of breaking through, he needed a lot of yin and Yang Qi.


    Clear glass bottle can be pregnant with Yin and Yang Qi, although not many, but the victory is endless, which is also very helpful for Yang Feng''s cultivation. Taking out the clear glass bottle is also a matter of preparedness. After all this is ready, Yang Feng began to cultivate.


    The nine Yin manual and the Joyoung magic work are running. Although the surrounding areas are very dense Yin and Yang, Yang Fengzhi needs the nine Yin manual and the Joyoung magic. However, Yang Feng was worried that the Yang Qi and Yin Qi in the main hall of the temple were not enough for his Yin Yang twins to make a breakthrough, so it was safe to compare the two kinds of magical skills.


    In this way, after Yang Feng has absorbed all the Yin Qi and Yang Qi in the hall, he can continue to absorb the heaven and earth aura to refine into Yin Yang Dan Qi. If there is no breakthrough after he has absorbed all the Yin Qi and Yang Qi in the hall, he can continue to practice.


    Although the nine Yin manual and the Joyoung magic work in the body of Yang Feng can run themselves, only at ordinary times, Yang Feng still controls two kinds of magic skills, because with the improvement of Yang Feng''s strength, the scene of Yang Feng''s absorption of heaven and earth''s aura is getting more and more frightening. If Yang Feng runs the nine Yin manual and Joyoung''s magic power, All the aura of heaven and earth must have been drained by Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng runs the nine Yin manual and the Joyoung magic. Suddenly the floating Yang and the Yin under Yang Feng''s body are all rushing to the Yang Feng''s body. After two kinds of magic works are refined again, they are transported to the purple house of Yang Feng.


    After the seventh turn of nine turn Xuangong cultivation, the capacity of Yang Feng''s Dantian purple mansion and meridians has been expanded many times, which makes the space in Dantian purple mansion more spacious. However, the Yin Yang twins are still sitting in the center of Yang Feng''s Dantian purple mansion, with a huge golden and silver light intertwined under them, However, Jiuding is still running according to the track that seems to be the beginning of heaven and earth, and in the process of running, yin and Yang derived gas is transmitted to Yin and Yang twins.


    As the pure and strong Yin Yang Dan Qi is transported to the Yin Yang twins, the Yin Yang twins begin to breathe and puff continuously, and absorb the Yin Yang Dan Qi into their own bodies to condense their bodies. Today''s yin-yang twins are no different from normal people, except for the color of their skin.


    Yin Yang twins are gradually shrouded by the Yin Yang Dan Qi. As Yang Feng imagined, although the Yin Yang twins have reached the peak of heaven, the Yin Yang Dan Qi they need to break through is also extremely terrible. The Yin Yang twins are still like bottomless holes, absorbing the Yin Yang Dan Qi continuously.


    Yang Feng''s body is surrounded by a powerful whirlpool, the whole hall of yin and yang are directly involved in Yang Feng''s body, in Yang Feng''s body by Yin condensed from the huge ice is melting with the naked eye speed, not much time, the whole huge ice disappeared.


    Yang Feng absorbed the huge ice block formed by Yin Qi, but the Yin Qi did not stop because the sun palace was floating on the boundless ocean of the essence of the sun''s real fire, while the main hall was connected with the whole ocean. Yang Feng sat on the platform in the center of the main hall, The strong whirlpool around the body is constantly absorbing Yang Qi and Yin Qi, which are pouring out from the rolling and flowing essence of the real fire of the sun.


    The essence of the sun''s true fire can only appear in the innermost part of the sun star. It''s hard to estimate how much yin-yang Qi there is in this endless ocean of the essence of the sun''s true fire. When the Heavenly Mother Xihe practiced here before, it was just enough to trigger a little Yin Qi.


    With the opening of the 365 acupoints on his body, Yang Feng absorbed the Yin Qi accumulated by the Heavenly Mother Xihe for hundreds of millions of years in a short time. Then Yang Feng''s acupoints began to extract the Yang Qi and Yin Qi contained in the essence of the true fire of the sun.


    The essence of the rolling sun''s real fire is constantly rolling and rising, and the amplitude is faster and faster. Huge bubbles emerge from the essence of the sun''s real fire, and each bubble contains Yang Qi and Yin Qi, which are directly absorbed by Yang Feng.In such a state of cultivation, Yang Feng''s mind gradually entered a state of emptiness, and then three red lotus of karma appeared on Yang Feng''s head. In the middle of the three red lotus of karma was a golden chaos clock, as if chaos clock and red lotus of karma had been combined.


    A trace of golden yellow and blood red dense gas emerged from the red lotus and chaos clock, which wrapped Yang Feng''s whole body. At this time, the essence of real fire of the sun in the hall seemed to be attracted by something, and all of them soared tens of feet, then went straight to Yang Feng and submerged him.


    However, Yang Feng, with the dual protection of red lotus and chaos clock, was not hurt by the fierce sun real fire, and was blocked out of the golden and blood red dense air, while only a trace of the essence of the sun real fire seemed to be deliberately put in by the golden and blood red dense air, and covered Yang Feng''s body.


    Gradually, Yang Feng''s whole body was covered by the essence of the sun''s real fire. However, the essence of the sun''s real fire did not cause any harm to Yang Feng''s body. Instead, it continuously refined Yang Feng''s body, making Yang Feng''s body more powerful. An endless stream of sun''s real fire flowed on Yang Feng''s body, A little bit of hardening of his body.


    Of course, Yang Feng is not clear about this process. He has now entered a state of emptiness. He doesn''t know what happened to his body. It''s just that this kind of thing is of great benefit to Yang Feng''s strength growth, so even if Yang Feng knows, it won''t stop him.


    The essence of the nine Yin manual is the everfount of the sun''s true fire, and the Yin and Yang Qi in the essence of the sun''s true fire is also absorbed by Yang Feng into the body, and is refined by the nine Yin classics and the Joyoung''s magic power. Then it is transported to the Yang Tian''s purple Tian Fu, but Yang Yin''s double Yin Yin and Yang tone want to break through. So it''s going to take a long time.


    As time goes by, Yang Feng''s body is also strengthened by the essence of the sun''s real fire. With Yang Feng absorbing the essence of the sun''s real fire day by day, the Yin Qi and Yang Qi in the ocean are rarely gushing out in the end.


    That is to say, Yang Feng absorbed the yin-yang Qi in the whole sun star this time. Fortunately, at this time, Yang Feng''s yin-yang twins finally reached the breakthrough point, and finally broke through from the celestial being to the metaphysical being.


    People in the heaven world can cultivate their skills to reach the highest level of immortals. However, it''s not so easy to break through to the level of immortals, that is, they must have extraordinary aptitude. In addition to extraordinary aptitude, they also need good savvy to break through to the level of immortals, As for the breakthrough to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, it needs a lot of opportunity.


    Yang Feng is not short of talent and savvy, but also has a lot of powerful Qi, so opportunities naturally follow. Therefore, Yang Feng always goes with the wind and water in his cultivation. With enough aura of heaven and earth, it is natural for him to break through the realm.


    The Yin Yang twins sitting in the purple mansion of Yangfeng Dantian are being wrapped by golden and silver Yin Yang Dan Qi. At the last moment, the Yin Yang Dan Qi suddenly shrinks, and all of them are absorbed into the body by the Yin Yang twins. At the same time, the body of the Yin Yang twins is also bursting out with bursts of bright light.


    The bright light disappeared little by little, and converged to the body of yin and Yang twins. At this time, the momentum of yin and Yang twins was constantly rising. This was the first time that the momentum of yin and Yang twins was constantly rising after breaking through the realm. With the rising momentum of yin and Yang twins, Yang Feng''s body was constantly shaking.


    The essence of the sun''s real fire on the surface of Yang Feng''s body was shaken away by Yang Feng''s shaking body, and the dense air around Yang Feng''s body was also dispersed, flowing out of Yang Feng''s shaking body, but emitting colorful body, until the momentum of Yang Feng''s Yin and Yang twins no longer rose.


    At this time, Yang Feng''s ambit of yin and Yang twins has steadily stayed in the realm of Xuanxian lower level. Only when they are in Tianxian lower level, yin and Yang twins can overcome the separation of good and evil of the ancestors of the Styx river. What will happen to the realm of Xuanxian lower level now?!

 Chapter 812

    through this practice, Yang Feng''s Yin and Yang twins finally reached the realm of Xuanxian. Although it was not easy, it was a happy thing that they finally reached this realm. Now we need to see what kind of power Yang Feng''s Yin and Yang twins will have when they break through to the lower level of Xuanxian.


    However, something strange happened this time. Yang Feng, who would wake up from the state of emptiness after every practice, did not show any sign of waking up this time. Instead, he continued to practice. Of course, the practice of yin and Yang twins has made Yang Feng absorb the Yin and Yang Qi of the whole sun star, So what Yang Feng is absorbing now is the strong aura of heaven and earth inside the sun star.


    In the previous practice, Yang Feng absorbed only the Qi of yin and Yang contained in the essence of the sun''s true fire, but Yang Feng did not absorb the aura of heaven and earth that is thousands of times thicker inside the whole sun star than outside. Now after the breakthrough of yin and Yang twins, Yang Feng''s body began to absorb it automatically.


    Of course, the aura of heaven and earth flowing into Yang Feng''s body is stored in Yang Feng''s body, which is used to practice the next turn of nine turn Xuangong. All this is carried out in Yang Feng''s unconscious state. At this time, Yang Feng is still in an empty state, and he is not clear about what happened to his body.


    However, at this time, the chaos clock above Yang Feng''s head, which is in the center of the three red lotus flowers, gives out a very melodious bell. With the bell ringing, Yang Feng''s body trembles violently, but in the chaos clock, a gray mist is released, which envelops Yang Feng.


    When the chaos clock rings and Yang Feng''s body trembles violently, Yang Feng''s mind and spirit are suddenly pulled out of his body, and then brought to an inexplicable space. Yang Feng, who is in an empty state, suddenly wakes up. Of course, it is only Yang Feng''s mind and spirit that wakes up, but Yang Feng''s body is still in cultivation.


    Yang Feng felt that he was full of a strong sense of danger in this inexplicable space, because Yang Feng found that there was a gray fog around his body, and the gray fog was the chaos that Yang Feng saw in the local book last time.


    Yang Feng has learned the power of chaos Qi. Although Yang Feng''s nine turn Xuangong only reached the sixth turn of nine turn Xuangong at that time, it was also the body of zuwu, but chaos Qi could easily split Yang Feng''s body, which was enough to prove the horror of chaos Qi.


    When he was in the land book, Yang Feng was only faced with a mass of chaotic Qi, but that mass of chaotic clock had already made Yang Feng feel tired to deal with it. However, Yang Feng found that in this space, all the gray layers were chaotic Qi, boundless and full of the whole space.


    Yang Feng tries to fly forward for a certain distance, carefully hiding the gray and chaotic air, for fear of being touched by those chaotic air. Although Yang Feng has reached the realm of treasure body, he still has no confidence in the face of chaotic air.


    It''s just that chaos gas is too tyrannical. Although Yang Feng is careful to avoid chaos gas, the hundu gas still rushes towards Yang Feng fiercely. The chaos gas drowns Yang Feng in an instant, which makes Yang Feng startled.


    What surprised Yang Feng was that he didn''t feel the pain of being cut and split by the chaos gas. Although the chaos gas pounced on him, they all passed through his body and didn''t cause any harm to his body.


    At this time, Yang Feng realized that it was not his body that entered the space, but his mind that entered the space, so although the chaotic air rushed to him, it would not cause any harm to Yang Feng''s body. In this way, Yang Feng finally felt relieved.


    It''s just that Yang Feng doesn''t understand why his mind can enter such a space full of chaos, and who brought him into this space. This space is really a little strange, except the chaos everywhere.


    If it is an endless starry sky, at least there should be a few stars, but there is nothing else in this space except chaotic Qi. The whole world is a chaotic Qi world. Naturally, Yang Feng felt very strange, so he flew forward, hoping to explore something.


    Because there are so many strange things that Yang Feng has met, and now such things will not make Yang Feng feel afraid. Although he does not know why he was brought into such a space, Yang Feng believes that there must be a reason. As long as he can find the reason, he can naturally leave.Flying forward all the way, the vastness of this space is unimaginable. Although Yang Feng''s mind is fleeting in this space, it can''t reach the end of this space, and this inexplicable space seems to be infinite extension, so no matter how Yang Feng flies forward, it can''t reach the end.


    However, when Yang Feng wanted to stop, he found a huge figure standing in front of him. When he saw the figure, Yang Feng immediately flew to the front and soon came to the huge figure.


    But the closer we get to that figure, the more we can feel his height! Yang Feng originally thought that his Dharma prime minister''s body was the biggest in the whole heaven. When Yang Feng used it, he had a body of millions of miles. But compared with the huge figure in front of him, Yang Feng''s body was the difference between an adult and a child.


    Yang Feng''s mind stops in the distance of the huge body, watching the huge body standing between the heaven and the earth. There is no fluctuation of magic power on the huge body, but he just stands there casually, which makes Yang Feng feel the pressure on his body, Pressure Yang Feng''s mind as if there is a feeling to be out of breath.


    The huge body is as strong as a mountain, holding a huge ax in his hand. When Yang Feng saw the face of the huge body, he found that the face was with a faint smile, and the smile seemed to bloom to himself.


    See that smile, Yang Feng immediately feel incomparable cordiality, and even if Yang Feng is now in a state of mind, is to feel his strange heart beating, and in Yang Feng''s strange heart beating that moment, the huge body is slowly raised his hand huge ax!


    Pangu opens the sky! When he saw the huge body slowly lifting the huge ax, Yang Feng finally understood that the huge body in front of him was Pangu God, and he came to the space where Pangu God created the world at that time!


    Although Yang Feng didn''t understand why he appeared in such a space, he clearly understood that it was a great chance. He didn''t dare to speculate about the benefits of being able to witness Pan Gu''s creation, Just keep a close eye on the huge body that raises the axe!


    The great God of Pangu slowly raised the axe of Kaitian, and then cut out a strange axe like an antelope hanging horn. Although Yang Feng only stared at the action of Pangu, he still didn''t understand anything from the axe, but the axe of Pangu was directly engraved on Yang Feng''s mind, which can''t be erased any more.


    After Pangu''s axe went down, the whole chaotic space began to rise. Under the axe, the Qi of chaos turned into yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang derived five elements aura. The earth, water, fire and wind emerged. Under this axe, the universe gradually derived.


    Under Pangu''s axe, Pangu''s Zhou Tian world suddenly emerged. The clear air rose to form a vast sky, while the turbid air sank to become a vast land. Then, as legend has it, Kaitian''s axe turned into Taiji, Pangu''s flag and chaos clock after Pangu''s axe.


    At the same time, the whole world of Pangu Zhou Tian also began to derive innumerable congenital Lingbao. Yang Feng saw all kinds of congenital Lingbao derived, including his own magic knife, Jiuding and God killing gun, but there was no broken sword, which made Yang Feng feel very strange.


    Just as the legend says, after the creation of heaven and earth, Pangu God exhausted himself and died. His body turned into everything in Pangu''s Zhou Tian world, embellishing Pangu''s Zhou Tian world into a vibrant world. The original God of Pangu God turned into Pangu Sanqing, and his blood essence turned into twelve witches.


    Maybe for a moment, maybe for thousands of years, Yang Feng''s mind quietly watched Pangu incarnate into everything in the world around Pangu, and watched every living life appear in front of him, which made Yang Feng''s heart full of inexplicable emotion, and his respect for Pangu was also more profound.


    After Yang Feng witnessed all the process of Pan Gu''s creation, a melodious bell brought Yang Feng''s mind back to Yang Feng''s body. However, Yang Feng opened his eyes and found that his eyes were blurred!

 Chapter 813

    Pangu God created the world, incarnated all things, and could not help but move Yang Feng to witness such a picture. So unconsciously, although Yang Feng''s mind was in the inexplicable space, his body was full of tears, and his respect for Pangu God increased a lot.


    Yang Feng witnessed the whole process of Pan Gu''s creation of heaven and earth, saw the formation of Pan Gu''s universe, saw the derivation of all kinds of congenital spiritual treasures, and saw the process of Pan Gu''s incarnation of all things, which made Yang Feng have a wonderful feeling in his heart. It was like Yang Feng''s feeling of practicing martial arts and understanding the way of heaven.


    And with that wonderful feeling, Yang Feng seems to understand a lot of things in his heart, but these things only have a vague impression. It is impossible to completely understand them. This feeling also makes Yang Feng feel very distressed. He clearly has that wonderful feeling, but he can''t grasp it, Anyone will feel very uncomfortable.


    Put down this wonderful feeling, Yang Feng put all his mind on the axe of Pangu God, which is as mysterious as antelope hanging horn. It has been deeply engraved on Yang Feng''s mind, and can''t be erased any more. What good will such a mark of heaven bring to Yang Feng?!


    Recalling Pangu''s axe over and over again in his heart, Yang Feng put all his mind on this matter, hoping to learn something from it. To Yang Feng''s delight, when he recalled the mark of the beginning of heaven over and over again, Yang Feng seemed to have countless insights into the way of heaven.


    This feeling is very mysterious. Yang Feng immerses his whole mind in the feeling of the way of heaven one by one. At this moment, all the puzzles in his previous cultivation of various martial arts can be easily solved. Yang Feng feels that all the martial arts he has cultivated begin to merge at this moment.


    When Yang Feng used to perform all kinds of martial arts, he always stuck to every move. But with the understanding of Pan Gu''s axe, Yang Feng felt as if he had been able to throw away his dependence on martial arts moves and really achieve the state of no move to win with move.


    Of course, it''s just Yang Feng''s feeling. Every time he understands the mark of the beginning of the sky, Yang Feng will have such a feeling. But when Yang Feng really feels that he can throw away the limitation of moves, he finds that he has not achieved that level, as if there is such a threshold that he can''t cross.


    This kind of thing makes Yang Feng very distressed, and understands the mark of the beginning of heaven again and again, but it''s still the same. He wants to really take that step, but it seems that something has hindered him, making him unable to take that step at all, even if he tries in vain.


    Yang Feng''s heart gradually calms down. He knows that such a thing is impossible. It''s hard for him to get so much understanding of the way of heaven from the mark of the beginning of heaven. Moreover, from the understanding of the axe, Yang Feng feels that his martial arts have become more mature.


    Yang Feng doesn''t know whether he can use his martial arts to arouse the power of heaven and earth, but Yang Feng actually feels that he has increased his understanding of the way of heaven through his understanding of the mark of the beginning of heaven. Although there are still many vague feelings, it is enough to sublimate Yang Feng''s mood.


    With the improvement of mood, Yang Feng''s body is naturally transformed by the way of heaven again. The invisible power of heaven and earth flows on Yang Feng''s body, and Yang Feng''s body becomes crystal clear as jade. A trace of colorful brilliance also flows on Yang Feng''s body.


    This process lasted for nearly a month. During this month, Yang Feng was always immersed in the impression of the beginning of heaven and the understanding of the way of heaven. In the dark, Yang Feng seemed to understand a lot of things, and there seemed to be a lot of things he didn''t understand. In a word, this kind of feeling was wonderful!


    Slowly opened his eyes, Yang Feng felt the change of his body for the first time. After the refining of the essence of the sun''s true fire and the transformation of the power of heaven and earth, Yang Feng''s body became more powerful, and the power of his body increased exponentially, which made Yang Feng feel very happy. He did not expect that the understanding of the mark of the beginning of heaven would have such benefits.


    At the same time, Yang Feng also realized that today''s yin-yang twins have reached the lower level of Xuanxian. Although this realm is still very common in the heaven, this realm is not so common in the body of Yin-Yang twins. Yang Feng is also looking forward to the power of Yin-Yang twins in this realm.


    However, Yang Feng is most concerned about whether his martial arts skills can arouse the power of heaven and earth. Standing up, Yang Feng repeated his martial arts. He didn''t use Yin Yang Dan Qi. He just used his physical strength to perform it. As a result, he didn''t exceed Yang Feng''s expectation and still couldn''t arouse the power of heaven and earth.Although Yang Feng''s understanding of the mark of the beginning of heaven has made all kinds of martial arts practiced by Yang Feng integrate to a certain extent, Yang Feng doesn''t need to stick to every move, and the moves he performs are not only more mellow, but also more powerful. After all, Yang Feng''s understanding of the way of heaven is still very vague. He wants to use his martial arts to arouse the power of heaven and earth now, Of course, that''s impossible.


    However, Yang Feng is satisfied with the power of his moves. Yang Feng is not a greedy person and knows how to be satisfied. This time to the sun star to have such a harvest has been beyond Yang Feng''s expectation, now the result is let Yang Feng was very surprised.


    However, Yang Feng still wants to test his understanding of Pan Gu''s axe. Yang Feng closes his eyes and thinks about Pan Gu''s axe. Then he raises his right hand and splits forward. An invisible ripple shoots from Yang Feng''s hand and goes straight to the wall of the sun palace.


    With a loud bang, even the essence of the real fire of the sun could not be burned. The wall of the sun palace was cut into a huge hole by Yang Feng. This made Yang Feng feel incredible when he opened his eyes, because if Yang Feng used his physical strength now, Yang Feng could accept it, but Yang Feng had no physical strength at all.


    Yang Feng just thought of the first axe in his heart, and then split it out. He just wanted to test whether he could use the mark of the beginning of heaven to arouse the power of heaven and earth, but to Yang Feng''s surprise, he succeeded! He can really make a palm containing the power of heaven and earth without using Yin and Yang Dan Qi.


    Although there is a lot of water in this palm, Yang Feng can only use the credit of the mark of opening the sky to split such a palm with the power of heaven and earth. It is impossible for other martial arts moves to have such a situation, but it has already made Yang Feng feel very happy.


    Yang Feng didn''t expect to succeed, so he was surprised after the unexpected success. This also made Yang Feng pay more attention to Kaitian imprint, because Kaitian imprint not only made Yang Feng understand the way of heaven further, but also made Yang Feng''s martial arts more mature, Now with the help of Kaitian imprint, Yang Feng can make a hand with the power of heaven and earth, but there are too many advantages.


    But Yang Feng is also very clear that he got the mark of the beginning of heaven from the chaos clock. When he entered the inexplicable space, he saw that the picture of Pan Gu''s creation of heaven and earth was also taken by the chaos clock. However, this mark of the beginning of heaven is not complete, or it lacks other parts.


    Yang Feng always seems to understand a lot of things when he understands the mark of the beginning of heaven, and his understanding of the way of heaven also seems to increase a lot, but in fact, it is very vague. What he understands from the mark of the beginning of heaven always makes Yang Feng feel like he is still in his mind. There are still many things waiting for Yang Feng to understand, But I just can''t find the entrance.


    After the axe of Kaitian God created heaven and earth, it turned into Taiji map, Pangu banner and chaos clock. Since chaos clock has the mark of Kaitian, there must be such mark of Kaitian in Taiji map and Pangu banner. If Yang Feng wants to get a complete seal of Kaitian, he must get Taiji map and Pangu banner!


    However, Yang Feng is also very self-conscious. The Taiji diagram is in the hands of Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing, and Laozi is the most powerful sage in the way of heaven. According to the legend, Laozi has been infinitely close to the realm of Daozu Hongjun. If you want to get the Taiji diagram from him, there is only one word, hard!


    As for Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, although his strength ranks third among the saints of the way of heaven, which is a little worse than the leader of Tongtian sect, Yang Feng can''t deal with it. Even Yang Feng''s becoming a saint now is useless. Compared with a saint who has been a saint for hundreds of millions of years, Yang Feng naturally has no advantage.


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult for Yang Feng to get a complete mark of the beginning of heaven and to understand more things from it. Yang Feng also understands these things very well. Therefore, Yang Feng does not expect these things. It is very difficult for Yang Feng to get a part of the mark of the beginning of heaven, At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun got Taiji and Pangu banners in his hand, which was that he was greedy.


    Yang Feng collected his mind and stopped thinking about these things. When he came to the sun star this time, he not only successfully made a breakthrough for the Yin Yang twins, but also absorbed the aura of the whole sun star. What''s more, he unexpectedly got part of the mark of the beginning of the sky, which satisfied Yang Feng very much.


    It''s long enough for Yang Feng to get up. As soon as his body flashed, he came out of the sun star and flew to the flower and fruit mountain in the fairyland.

 Chapter 814

    after leaving the sun star, Yang Feng flew all the way through the sky to the Huaguo Mountain in the earth fairy world. To Yang Feng''s surprise, his treasure body has been evolved again and become more powerful. Yang Feng can reach the distance of more than 100000 Li each time without using his ancestral magic power now!


    This kind of thing naturally makes Yang Feng feel very happy. Yang Feng always pays attention to his speed, because even if his strength is not as good as his opponent''s, as long as his speed is stronger than his opponent''s, so that his opponent can''t catch up with him, at least he can make himself safer.


    But now that he doesn''t use his ancestral magic power, he has reached the current speed. Naturally, Yang Feng is very happy in his heart. His body keeps flashing. After many days, he finally returns to Huaguo Mountain in the fairyland. Although going out for a few months, the WUS in Huaguo Mountain are still safe, which makes Yang Feng feel relieved.


    Since the last fight for chaos clock, Yang Feng has shocked everyone with his own strength, but after all, it''s only Yang Feng''s strength. Others don''t have such strength. They offended so many people in the last fight for chaos clock. They can''t help Yang Feng, but they can help Yang Feng''s people and family.


    So every time Yang Feng is away from everyone, he is still worried about their safety. But now in Huaguo Mountain, there are great Wu Houyi, Chang''e fairy, Chi Zheng and others, as well as the head of the wolf clan, shisan Xuewei and others. Their strength is also an expert in heaven. If someone wants to make trouble here, It also needs to be well weighed.


    In the past few months when Yang Feng went to the sun star to practice, the whole sorcery family grew up rapidly under the training of great sorcery Hou Yi and Chi Zheng. Because there is no Yang Feng to absorb the aura of Huaguo Mountain, the aura of Huaguo Mountain is tens of thousands of Jiuli witches. Even if there are tens of thousands more, there is no problem.


    It''s a great relief for the monkey king that Yang Feng didn''t absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Although there are tens of thousands of witches in Huaguo Mountain, as long as Yang Feng doesn''t absorb the aura of heaven and earth, the monkey king won''t worry about anything. He can let his monkeys and grandchildren open their stomachs to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    After returning to Huaguo Mountain, Yang Feng was relieved to see that everything was going on in peace. So he went back to his stone house and began to understand the mark of the beginning of heaven. Although it was only a part of the mark of the beginning of heaven, what it contained was so huge that Yang Feng could not fully understand it for a while.


    Moreover, this part of the incomplete mark of the beginning of heaven can only give Yang Feng some vague understanding, so it takes a lot of time for Yang Feng to fully understand the mark of the beginning of heaven, and it is getting closer and closer to the exit of the sage of heaven and the coming of the great calamity of heaven and earth. Yang Feng also needs to improve his strength faster.


    Although Yang Feng can beat all the immortals in the heaven when the sage of heaven is not born, once the sage of heaven is born, there will be no place for Yang Feng to show off his power. In front of the sage of heaven, no matter how powerful he is, Yang Feng is just a little bit more powerful.


    So if you want to have the strength to compete with the saints of the way of heaven, you must have more powerful strength. Although Yang Feng has all kinds of inborn Lingbao that people admire, which one of the saints of the way of heaven has the worst inborn Lingbao?! If Yang Feng is a saint of heaven, it will depend on his own strength in the end!


    Because of this, Yang Feng must seize all the time to improve his strength. However, jiuzhuanxuangong requires too much aura of heaven and earth. After absorbing all the aura of heaven and earth from the sun, it is very difficult for Yang Feng to find another place with plenty of aura of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the focus of Yang Feng''s strength improvement should be on his understanding of the way of heaven and the way of martial arts, and then use his own martial arts skills to arouse the power of heaven and earth for his own use. Only in this way can his strength be further improved in a short time. Only by borrowing the endless power of heaven and earth, can Yang Feng have the capital to fight against the sage of heaven and earth.


    Yang Feng also knows this truth very well, so he is very excited to get part of the mark. Yang Feng believes that as long as he can understand this part of the mark, he can definitely improve his martial arts skills, and it will be realized to use martial arts to arouse the power of heaven and earth.


    So after Yang Feng came back, he began to understand the mark of the beginning of heaven again. Guo Meimei and others immediately closed the door to practice when they saw Yang Feng coming back, but they didn''t disturb Yang Feng. Even Yang Yun, who is the most naughty and dependent on Yang Feng, didn''t pester Yang Feng and let Yang Feng go to practice in peace of mind.


    Guo Meimei and some of them are also working hard to cultivate. They don''t want to see that they always drag Yang Feng down and let Yang Feng worry about them. They also hope that they have enough strength to protect themselves and even help Yang Feng do something, so they all try their best to cultivate.Yang Feng put all his mind on the mark of the beginning of heaven and recalled the path of Pan Gu''s axe over and over again, hoping to understand more. Gradually, Yang Feng was immersed in it, and the red lotus and chaos clock appeared above Yang Feng''s head, Hang down a silk of golden and blood red dense gas will Yang Feng shrouded in it.


    At the time of Yang Feng''s cultivation, in the deepest part of beijuluzhou, he had already ascended the throne and become the emperor of the great Jin Dynasty. At this time, he was gathering civil and military officials in the main hall to discuss affairs. The main content of the discussion was how to cross the boundless beijuluzhou and attack the other three continents.


    After Lu Ya became the emperor of Dajin Kingdom, with the help of demon master Kun Peng, he integrated all the hundreds of millions of demon families in beijuluzhou into a powerful iron horse. Each demon family''s mount is a huge wild beast, which has been living in beijuluzhou. It is not easy to accept these monsters.


    However, after Lu Ya ascended the throne, he led hundreds of millions of demon tribes to capture a fierce beast for each demon clan in the depths of Beiju Luzhou. In this way, he armed hundreds of millions of demon clans into a fierce iron cavalry. The bravery of demon clans and the fierceness of wild beasts are the biggest reliance for the demon clan Taizi Lu Ya to conquer the other three continents!


    Lu Ya sits in the middle of the hall. Next to him stands Kunpeng, the demon master. Next to him stand Baize, wuzhiqi, Bifang, Yingzhao and other generals. They were all people who had followed Dijun and Taiyi to fight in the north and south. They were loyal to Dijun and Taiyi. Now they are very loyal to Lu Ya.


    Although Lu Ya offended Yang Feng in the process of fighting for chaos clock, which made the demons in Beiju Luzhou lose the protection of heaven, Baise and Yingzhao didn''t complain at all, and they still showed their loyalty to Lu Ya. When Lu Ya announced the establishment of Dajin Kingdom, they were ready to fight for the throne of man, so as to get the protection of heaven, They also agree very much.


    Looking at the civil and military officials in the hall, Lu Ya thought that when he ascended the throne, the purple Qi that rose from his body turned into a dragon and hid in his body. This shows that he is the real dragon emperor. As long as he can win the throne of emperor, he will be protected by the way of heaven in the future.


    And when he has won the throne of emperor, he will have the capital to fight against the heaven. If he can take back the heaven again, then he is the ruler of the whole heaven, heaven and earth. At that time, the whole world will listen to him. What a prestige it is!


    Lu Ya, who was caught in the longing for a better future, showed a bright smile on his face. Then the smile disappeared on Lu Ya, and the majesty of the emperor was released on Lu Ya. Lu Ya looked at the civil and military officials in the hall and said, "Dear Aiqing, who has a good plan to let the great Jin Kingdom cavalry cross beijuluzhou and come to me quickly?"


    But when Lu finished saying this, the civil and military officials in the hall were silent. It was not that they didn''t want to deal with Lu, but that they really didn''t have any good strategies! The vast territory of Beiju Luzhou is filled with thick fog, and in that fog there are endless murders.


    At the beginning, Kunpeng, the demon master, was able to enter Beiju Luzhou with a small group of demons because he was seriously injured. Now it is too difficult to take hundreds of millions of demons out of Beiju Luzhou. No one can think of a way, so the people in the hall are silent.


    Lu Ya''s face sank when he saw that all the civil and military officials in the hall were silent. Although he knew that it was very difficult to find a way to cross beijuluzhou, he was still angry to see that everyone was silent, but he couldn''t say anything, After all, the people in the hall followed his father and uncle in the war.


    Kunpeng, the demon master, saw Lu Ya''s gloomy face, so he said to Lu Ya, "Your Majesty, calm down. The boundless fog on Beiju Luzhou is too dangerous. You colleagues can''t think of a good strategy. But I have a way to try, but I can''t guarantee success!"


    After listening to the words of the demon master Kunpeng, Lu Ya''s face suddenly bloomed and asked the demon master Kunpeng, "teacher Kunpeng, what can you do? Say it quickly!"


    The demon master Kun Peng looked at Lu Ya and said to him, "this method is to refine the nine evil spirits'' magic banners and use them to absorb the fog of Beiju Luzhou, but the refining of the nine evil spirits'' magic banners is too difficult."


    Hearing these four words, not only Lu Ya, but also all the civil and military officials in the hall trembled and looked at the demon master Kunpeng in horror!

 Chapter 815

    when the demon master Kunpeng said the nine evil spirits banner, Lu Ya and the civil and military officials in the hall all looked at the demon master Kunpeng in horror. They didn''t expect that the demon master Kunpeng actually mentioned the nine evil spirits banner, which shocked everyone. For a moment, they didn''t respond.


    This is because jiusha magic flag is one of the most vicious magic weapons among the demons. Its prestige is still based on Lu Ya''s original seven arrows. Even among the demons, jiusha magic flag is also a taboo that everyone hears. Later, jiusha magic flag was listed as a magic weapon that was forbidden to refine. If it was violated, it would be destroyed.


    It''s not very difficult to refine the magic weapon of jiusha magic flag, and the required materials are not particularly rare. It takes only a few days to find out. The key is that the power of jiusha magic flag is too powerful, and jiusha magic flag can evolve like Yang Feng''s magic knife.


    Of course, Yang Feng''s Sabre can be evolved from the inborn Lingbao, while jiusha magic flag is the one that can be evolved from the acquired magic weapon! The power of goblin to devour the flesh and soul of the enemy has been evolved, but the nine evil spirits flag can absorb all the negative emotions of human beings as energy to evolve.


    The world will inevitably have anger, jealousy, hatred and other negative emotions, and the evil spirit generated by these negative emotions is the evolutionary energy of jiusha magic banner. In addition, the evil spirit generated by the killing on the battlefield is also the evolutionary energy of jiusha magic banner. Therefore, jiusha magic banner is definitely the most suitable magic weapon for the battlefield.


    It''s just that the evolution of the nine evil spirits banner is endless. Although such a magic weapon is refined after tomorrow, no one can know how far the nine evil spirits banner will evolve and how powerful it will be.


    Moreover, with the evolution of jiusha magic banner, jiusha magic banner will form an instrument spirit from endless evil Qi, and this instrument spirit will grow with the evolution of jiusha magic banner. However, because this instrument spirit is formed by boundless evil Qi, with the growth of instrument spirit, people who hold jiusha magic banner will be less and less able to control jiusha magic banner.


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor once refined a nine evil spirits flag to deal with the witches. However, when the evolution power of the nine evil spirits flag was even greater than the congenital Lingbao, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor could no longer control the nine evil spirits flag. Finally, he had to work with Dijun to destroy the nine evil spirits flag.


    This is because when the people who hold the nine evil spirits can no longer control the nine evil spirits, it is not only the people who hold the nine evil spirits, but all the people who are close to the nine evil spirits will be swallowed by it. Because of this, the nine evil spirits will be listed as a magic weapon to prohibit refining.


    Now Kunpeng, the demon master, actually brought up the issue of the nine evil spirits flag. Naturally, everyone was shocked. Looking at Kunpeng, the demon master, Lu Ya''s face was also unpredictable. He thought whether to adopt Kunpeng''s method or not. The whole hall was in a dead silence.


    The reason why Kunpeng, the demon master, put forward the jiusha magic flag is that there is no way. Although he also knows that when jiusha magic flag comes out, not only their enemies will be unlucky, but even they themselves may be unlucky. But apart from jiusha magic flag, he can''t think of any other way to solve the problem.


    Beiju Luzhou is boundless, but in this boundless land, there is a very thick fog. In the fog, there is not only infinite killing opportunity, but also boundless evil spirit. Anyone who enters into the boundless fog, if he does not have great perseverance, will be engulfed by the boundless killing atmosphere and lose his self-consciousness.


    The boundless evil spirit can be absorbed by jiusha magic flag. Although jiusha magic flag is too vicious and harmful to heaven, Lu Ya has to rush out of beijuluzhou if he wants to take hundreds of millions of demon cavalry to attack the other three continents and unify the four continents of heaven, so refining jiusha magic flag is the only way.


    Lu Ya obviously thought of this. After thinking about it for a long time, he said, "although Kunpeng said that the jiusha magic flag is dangerous, it''s the only way now. That''s settled. It''s just that who Aiqing is willing to refine the jiusha magic flag for me and do his best to unify the fairyland of our demon clan?"


    After listening to Lu Ya''s words, the civil and military officials in the hall were even more silent. Although they said they were also very loyal to Lu Ya, they still hesitated in the face of such an almost certain thing! It''s not difficult to refine the nine evil spirits. The difficulty lies in how to control the nine evil spirits in the future.


    There is boundless evil spirit here in Beiju Luzhou. If we use the refined jiusha magic banner to absorb it, then no one can be sure what kind of situation the jiusha magic banner will grow up to. Maybe the jiusha magic banner will evolve too strong, and the people who hold it can''t control it. Then it will definitely be killed by jiusha magic banner.


    Looking at the silent civil and military ministers in the main hall, Lu Ya''s face became extremely ugly. Seeing this situation, the demon master Kun Peng sighed in his heart, and then came up to Lu Ya and said, "Your Majesty, just leave the matter of the nine evil spirits flag to the minister. I will never let your majesty down."Kunpeng, the demon master, has always been dedicated to the development of the demon clan in order to repay the kindness of emperor Jun and Taiyi. In order to help Lu Ya fight for chaos, the relationship between the clock, Monkey King, ox demon king and Yang Feng has become stiff. At this time, Kunpeng, the demon master, has no pursuit, as long as he can help Lu Ya unify the fairyland, That''s his last wish.


    Although this matter is almost impossible in Kunpeng''s mind, because of the existence of Yang Feng, even if he fails, Kunpeng is worthy of the kindness of emperor Jun and Taiyi. The reason why he is willing to refine jiusha magic flag is that he has the last thing to do for the demon family. After this thing, no matter life or death, And he was free.


    Lu Ya is also very surprised to hear the words of the demon master Kunpeng. He is also very clear about what the demon master Kunpeng has done for the demon family. Lu Ya is also very grateful to the demon master Kunpeng. If the demon master Kunpeng didn''t hand over the hundreds of millions of demon families to him, how could he have the strength to fight for the throne?!


    In Lu Ya''s heart, he is also unwilling to let the demon master Kunpeng take risks. After all, the demon master Kunpeng is also a very important person for the demon clan. If anything happens to the demon master Kunpeng, he really has no way to explain it, and everyone can see the loyalty of the demon master Kunpeng.


    Just looking at those civil and military officials in the hall are a pair of evasive look in their eyes, Lu Ya also has no way, finally can only say to the demon master Kunpeng, "thank you Kunpeng teacher, Kunpeng teacher, whatever you need to speak, I will meet your requirements."


    Kunpeng, the demon master, listened to Lu Ya''s words, shook his head with a smile, and then said to Lu Ya, "Your Majesty only needs to prepare the materials for me to refine the nine evil spirits banner. As for other requirements, there is no need. I''m the only one to refine the nine evil spirits banner. I don''t need anyone else."


    After hearing Kunpeng''s words, Lu Ya didn''t say anything any more. With a wave of his hand, he asked the bodyguard next to him to prepare materials for Kunpeng to refine nine evil spirits. Although it was a pity for Lu Ya that Kunpeng, the demon master, went to refine the nine evil spirits flag, as an emperor, sometimes he had to be ruthless.


    In order to lead hundreds of millions of demon cavalry out of Beiju Luzhou, it must be sacrificed. Although it is a pity to sacrifice the demon master Kunpeng, compared with unifying the fairyland and winning the throne of emperor, such a thing is insignificant!


    Soon, the materials for refining nine evil spirits were ready, and the demon master Kun Peng took those materials and went back to refine them. After Kunpeng left, Lu Ya stood up and took a cold look at the civil and military officials in the hall. He didn''t say much. He turned around and left the hall. However, all the people in the hall felt a chill after Lu Ya took that look.


    Although there is a chill in their heart, it is much better than letting them refine nine evil spirits, because refining nine evil spirits is almost a matter of death. They don''t want to die without any meaning. Even if they die on the battlefield, it is much better than this way of death.


    Forty nine days after 777, Kunpeng, the demon master, finally succeeded in refining the nine evil spirits. When Kunpeng, the demon master, appeared in front of the public with a small black flag in his hand, they found that Kunpeng''s face became extremely pale, and his spirit seemed to be very depressed. It can be seen that refining the nine evil spirits is a very hard work.


    Lu Ya was very happy to see that Kunpeng, the demon master, had successfully refined the nine evil spirits flag. Then everyone flew with Kunpeng to the edge of the boundless evil spirits in Beiju Luzhou. It was a long distance from the royal capital of the demon clan to the edge of the boundless evil spirits in Beiju Luzhou. It took a long time for everyone to come here.


    There is no fog in the most central area of Beiju Luzhou, and beyond this area, the endless fog is to the south, and the fog and the area where the demons live are quite different. The endless fog will never spread to the area where the demons live.


    Kunpeng, the demon master, looks at the boundless evil spirit on the opposite side and worships the nine evil spirits flag in his hand. The nine evil spirits flag shows up in the wind and turns into a giant flag. It seems that it makes a joyful howl and rushes directly into the boundless evil spirit!

 Chapter 816

    Kunpeng, the demon master, worships the refined nine evil spirits flag. The nine evil spirits flag turns into a roar in the wind. Then it directly shoots into the endless evil spirits and disappears. After that, the evil spirits that are thousands of miles away from Kunpeng, the demon master, and others all tumble fiercely.


    The fierce rolling and rising evil spirit kept gathering in one direction. In a moment, it was absorbed completely, and the nine evil spirit banner also showed itself again and appeared in front of the public. The nine evil spirit banner, which absorbed the evil spirit of thousands of miles, not only became more huge, And on the surface of the nine evil spirits banner, there was a little black light.


    It''s obvious that jiusha magic banner has evolved a little by absorbing the evil spirit of thousands of miles. With the evolution of jiusha magic banner, Kunpeng''s face is even more pale and ugly. It can be seen that the burden of jiusha magic banner on Kunpeng is huge, but at this time everyone''s attention is on jiusha magic banner, But I didn''t pay attention to the situation of Kunpeng.


    After absorbing the evil spirit of Wanli, jiusha magic banner made a joyful whistling, and then rushed into the endless evil spirit. This time, jiusha magic banner absorbed the evil spirit of Wanli more quickly. Just in the blink of an eye, it absorbed the evil spirit of Wanli.


    In this way, the jiusha magic banner constantly absorbs the boundless evil spirit, and is also evolving. When the jiusha magic banner grows to tens of thousands of miles in size, emitting some dazzling black light, the jiusha magic banner starts to stop, and then the jiusha magic banner starts to shake violently.


    With the shaking of jiusha magic banner, circles of black evil spirit are sent out from jiusha magic banner, but the black evil spirit does not spread to the surrounding after it is sent out from jiusha magic banner, but lingers around jiusha magic banner, and then it is constantly rolling and rising, and finally gathered together.


    However, the evil spirit from the nine evil spirits streamer of tens of thousands of Li only condensed a shadow less than one meter high, and the shadow stood on the nine evil spirits streamer, made a joyful howl, then rushed into the boundless evil spirit, and continued to absorb the boundless evil spirit in Beiju Luzhou.


    When the shadow appeared, Lu Ya and other people''s hearts were tight, because they all knew that the spirit of the nine evil spirits flag! He didn''t expect that jiusha magic banner could produce its own spirit in such a short time, which was beyond the expectation of the public.


    At this time, the boundless evil spirit on Beiju Luzhou was only absorbed by a small part. If jiusha magic banner absorbed all the evil spirit, then the evolution of jiusha magic banner could not be predicted. At that time, could Kunpeng still control jiusha magic banner?!


    At this time, many people think of Kunpeng, the demon master. They all look at Kunpeng, but they are scared. Because Kunpeng''s face is pale now, and there is no blood at all. That very handsome face also becomes ferocious because of the pale.


    At the same time, there is a trace of blood flowing out of the corner of the mouth of the demon master Kunpeng. It can be seen that the demon master Kunpeng has been backfired because of the spirit of the nine evil spirits flag. Although the backfire this time is not very serious, it has made the demon master Kunpeng suffer a lot of trauma.


    Looking at the demon master Kunpeng like this, naturally everyone is worried, because if the demon master Kunpeng can''t control the nine evil spirits and let the nine evil spirits evolve, then the first one to suffer is the hundreds of millions of demons in Beiju Luzhou, so Lu Ya and other people are anxiously looking at the demon master Kunpeng.


    Looking at Lu Ya and others'' anxious appearance, demon master Kunpeng naturally knew what they were worried about. After a wry smile, he said to Lu Ya and others, "you don''t have to worry. I have my own way to control the nine evil spirits. As long as I can hold on to the nine evil spirits and absorb all the evil spirits, it''s OK."


    After listening to Kunpeng''s words, people were still a little worried, but they were more relieved. Kunpeng''s words still reassured them. Since Kunpeng said there was a way, there must be a way. However, it still depends on whether Kunpeng can hold on to the moment when jiusha magic banner absorbs all the evil spirit.


    Looking at Kunpeng, the demon master, who is now on the verge of collapse, naturally everyone''s heart is raised again. So they all take out their precious natural resources, local treasures and panacea to Kunpeng, the demon master. Kunpeng is not polite and takes the things from the public, They took it directly


    After taking the Tiancai Dibao and the elixir given by the people, the demon master Kun Peng''s face became ruddy, which made the people feel relieved. Then they looked at the nine evil spirits flag again. When they looked at the nine evil spirits flag again, they were shocked.


    The instrument spirit just formed, which was only one meter long, turned into a giant in an instant, and the shadow was no longer fuzzy, but became very clear. The instrument spirit, which was condensed by evil spirit, was covered with black scales, emitting a faint black light.All the limbs are sharp claws, with a pair of dark wings on the back. The face is ferocious, and a pair of huge horns like ox horns are on the top of the head. This is the image of a demon. People are shocked when they look at the spirit of the nine evil spirits flag that has become this shape in a twinkling of an eye.


    There is a trace of black evil spirit lingering on the black scale of the demon spirit. The demon spirit, who is incarnated in ten thousand feet, opens his mouth like a whale swallowing the boundless evil spirit in front of him and absorbs it into his stomach. With every mouthful of absorption, you can see the rapid growth of the whole demon spirit.


    After this demon spirit absorbed the evil spirit in a certain area, he continued to fly forward on the nine evil spirit flag under his feet, and then absorbed the boundless evil spirit. The speed of the demon spirit''s absorption was also faster and faster, and his body was also growing rapidly, and soon grew from ten thousand feet to ten thousand miles, From ten thousand li to hundreds of thousands of Li, the body grows.


    And every time the body of the demon spirit grows, the evil spirit around his body will become more and more strong, and the momentum of the demon spirit is also more and more powerful. Later, the people who follow the nine evil spirit flag can''t stand the momentum of the demon spirit. They can only look at it from a distance and dare not approach it.


    This is not only because of the momentum of the demonic spirit, but also because the evil spirit of the demonic spirit constantly impacts the minds of the people, making them unable to get close to the nine evil spirit flag. At this time, the boundless evil spirit of Beiju Luzhou is only half absorbed by the nine evil spirit flag.


    It''s just that half of the absorption has made jiusha magic flag evolve to such a degree. People can''t imagine how much it will evolve when jiusha magic flag absorbs all the evil spirits in beiguluzhou. Now they hope to stop jiusha magic flag immediately and don''t let jiusha magic flag evolve any more. With the power of jiusha magic flag now, It''s already much better than the ordinary congenital Lingbao.


    What''s more important is that the evil spirit sent out by the demon spirit is too strong to attack the mind. As long as you don''t pay attention, you will be affected by the evil spirit of the demon spirit, and your whole consciousness seems to be swallowed up. It''s easy to be controlled by the demon spirit.


    But it''s impossible to stop the nine evil spirits. Now everyone''s only hope is that after the nine evil spirits devour all the evil spirits in Beiju Luzhou, the demon master Kunpeng can really subdue the nine evil spirits. If the demon master Kunpeng fails, they will have bad luck.


    The spirit of jiusha magic banner absorbed the boundless evil spirit in Beiju Luzhou. After he finally absorbed the evil spirit in Beiju Luzhou, his body has been millions of miles. Looking at such a demon God standing on the jiusha magic banner, looking down at the hundreds of millions of demons in Beiju Luzhou, All of us trembled at that moment.


    His body turned into a nine evil spirits with millions of miles. Looking at the hundreds of millions of demons below, there was a smile on his ferocious face. Then he opened his mouth and sucked at them. This shocked Lu Ya and others. They all looked at Kunpeng, the demon master.


    At this time, in the face of such a demon God, everyone can only place their hope on the demon master Kunpeng! At this time, Kunpeng, the demon master, kept playing out the pithy formula with his hands, and the runes appeared in front of Kunpeng, and then the runes shot at the spirit of jiusha magic flag.


    One by one, the runes were shot into the bodies of the spirits of the nine evil spirits. Then they saw bursts of red light coming out of the spirits of the nine evil spirits. With the red light, the spirits of the nine evil spirits suddenly gave out a shrill roar, covered their heads with their hands, and fell on the nine evil spirits.


    After playing the runes, the demon master Kunpeng''s mana was exhausted, and his collapsed body immediately fell to the ground. However, looking at the spirit falling on the nine evil spirits banner, the demon master Kunpeng''s face, which became extremely pale, was smiling, because he knew that he had finally succeeded!


    The rolling spirit seems to be suffering from endless pain. At last, it turns into a black light and hides in the nine evil spirits'' banner. The nine evil spirits'' banner keeps getting smaller and smaller. At last, it just becomes the size of a slap and flies back to the demon master Kunpeng!

 Chapter 817

    jiusha magic flag, which made everyone shudder, flew back to Kunpeng, the demon master. This made all the people present feel incredible. They looked at Kunpeng, the demon master who collapsed on the ground and was very pale. Lu Ya and others could not believe it.


    Looking at Kunpeng, the demon master collapsed on the ground, it took a long time for Lu Ya to remember that they had to treat Kunpeng, the demon master, and put all the treasures and elixirs they had taken out into Kunpeng''s mouth, so that Kunpeng''s magic power could be restored a little bit.


    Kunpeng, the demon master, regained his magic power and sat up. At this time, Kunpeng, the demon master, was also afraid. He did not expect that the evolution speed of the nine evil spirits flag would be so fast. Finally, looking at the huge body of millions of miles, Kunpeng, the demon master, was shaking in his heart.


    Fortunately, his preparations worked. If not, the demon master Kunpeng really didn''t know how to end today. By that time, it must be the demon clan in beijuluzhou who was the first to be affected, but this adventure was also very worthwhile, After all, it was Kunpeng, the demon master, who got such a magic weapon more powerful than the congenital spirit treasure.


    The reason why Kunpeng, the demon master, was able to accept the spirit of jiusha magic flag at the last time was that Kunpeng, the demon master, had already considered what to do in case jiusha magic flag evolved too quickly and could not be mastered by himself when refining jiusha magic flag. Under Kunpeng''s meditation, Kunpeng, the demon master, finally came up with a method.


    This method is that when refining the nine evil spirits flag, the demon master Kun Peng integrates his spirit and blood essence into the nine evil spirits flag in advance. In this way, even when the nine evil spirits flag evolves into the spirit, it also contains his own spirit and blood essence. In this way, the demon master Kun Peng can control the spirit of the nine evil spirits flag through blood sacrifice.


    It''s just that Kunpeng, the demon master, didn''t expect that the evolution of jiusha magic flag was too fast, and the final spirit was also too powerful. So in this case, Kunpeng, the demon master, was also worried that his method would not succeed, and he couldn''t control the spirit of jiusha magic flag in the end.


    And because every powerful point of jiusha magic flag will add a point of pressure to the demon master Kunpeng. In the end, the pressure that the demon master Kunpeng has to bear will almost make the demon master Kunpeng collapse, but the demon master Kunpeng still insists on it, and at the end of the blood sacrifice, he also succeeds, which makes the demon master Kunpeng feel lucky!


    Listen to the demon master Kunpeng''s words, Lu Ya and others also sighed. They didn''t expect that the demon master Kunpeng would take such a risk, because if the blood sacrifice didn''t succeed, the demon master Kunpeng would be killed. In the end, he would be wiped out completely from the world, and there would be no chance of reincarnation.


    Fortunately, Kunpeng, the demon master, succeeded in the end, which made everyone cry out for luck. He not only eliminated the boundless evil spirit of beijuluzhou, but also got such a magic weapon against the heaven. This is a double blessing for the demon clan. In addition, the iron cavalry of Dajin kingdom will step across the four continents of the heaven and unify the four continents. In this way, the demon clan will be able to win the victory, It will be a great event again!


    Looking at Beiju Luzhou, which is no longer foggy and has become a pure and bright world, everyone is in a good mood. At this time, a group of literati, ministers and military generals under Lu Ya ask Lu Ya to take the iron cavalry of Dajin kingdom to destroy all the other countries in the three continents.


    However, at this time, Kunpeng, the demon master, who slowly stood up, said to the crowd, "please be calm. It''s not the time for war. It''s a good thing for us that the boundless evil spirit of beijuluzhou has disappeared, but it''s also a good thing for others. If someone attacks our demon tribe in beijuluzhou, we can''t defend at all, so our top priority now is to build a strong capital. "


    After listening to the words of the demon master Kun Peng, everyone thought it was reasonable, but they didn''t think it was right. Qi, who was impatient, said to the demon master Kun Peng, "demon master, where can anyone stop the iron cavalry of our great kingdom of gold in the fairyland?"?! Why waste that time? Let''s just go out. "


    After hearing Qi''s words, the demon master Kun Peng shook his head, and then said to the people, "the ordinary people in the earth fairy kingdom can''t compete with the iron cavalry of our demon clan, but the witch clan can, even a Yang Feng can, so we must build a strong defense capital!"


    When Kunpeng, the demon master, mentioned Yang Feng, everyone was silent. Because the boundless evil spirit of Beiju Luzhou disappeared, they were so excited that they forgot the existence of Yang Feng. The iron cavalry of their demon clan was not invincible. If they met Yang Feng, with Yang Feng''s current strength, hundreds of millions of demon clan could not stop Yang Feng!


    Lu Ya listened to Kunpeng, the demon master, and after thinking for a moment, he said to the crowd, "Kunpeng is reasonable, just do as Kunpeng said. It just happens that our demon family''s cavalry has just been set up, and it still needs a period of training. At the time of building the capital, we can have a good practice. "When they heard what Lu Ya said, they had no opinions, so they quickly gathered their subordinates and headed for the south of Beiju Luzhou! Beiju Luzhou is very vast. Kunpeng, the demon master, lived in a small part of Beiju Luzhou.


    Now the boundless evil spirit of beijuluzhou has disappeared, and hundreds of millions of demons can completely occupy the whole beijuluzhou! No one knows how many natural resources and local treasures there are in Beiju Luzhou, which has never been visited by people since the beginning of the world, but there are absolutely no few.


    Therefore, when Lu Ya''s generals and soldiers occupied Beiju Luzhou with their own troops, they showed a look of ecstasy on every demon''s face, because there were so many kinds of natural resources and land treasures they saw along the way. They didn''t expect that there were so many good things in the boundless evil spirit.


    Like locusts passing through the country, the banshees in Beiju Luzhou, which were once very poor, suddenly became billionaires one by one, smiling one by one, and moving forward with the same arrogance as the local rich.


    At the junction of Beiju Luzhou and Dongsheng Shenzhou, hundreds of millions of demon troops began to build defensive capitals. The largest one is called Shangjing, which is a huge and incomparable capital. Even if all the demon tribes become themselves and walk in this capital, they are very broad.


    And this capital was also regarded as the imperial city of the state of Dajin. After it was built, Lu Ya led the military officers into Shangjing, and then began to practice the iron cavalry of the state of Dajin day and night, waiting for the moment of attacking Dongsheng Shenzhou, Xiniu Hezhou and nanalibu!


    After the establishment of the imperial city of Shangjing and the establishment of the capital cities protecting Beiju Luzhou, Lu Ya began to discuss with Yaoshi Kunpeng and others which of the other three continents he wanted to attack first. Although Lu Ya wants to unify the fairyland as soon as possible and take the throne of the emperor, he is not a rash person and knows the importance of things.


    Among the other three continents, Dongsheng Shenzhou and xiniuhezhou are connected with beiguluzhou. If Luya wants to unify the fairyland, the first place to conquer is these two continents. However, none of these two continents is easy to deal with, because xiniuhezhou is the territory of Buddhism, while Dongsheng Shenzhou is now the territory of Yang Feng''s witches.


    Both Buddhism and Yang Feng are hard to deal with. As for the Tang kingdom in nanyubu Prefecture, which is also under the control of Buddhism, it seems that the power of Dongsheng Shenzhou is relatively weak, because after all, there are only tens of thousands of witches in Dongsheng Shenzhou, and the rest are the ordinary mortal troops of the Song Kingdom, For the demon family''s cavalry, it is simply vulnerable.


    But because of the existence of Yang Feng, this is different, because Yang Feng''s strength in fighting for chaos clock is too strong, so Lu Ya is also afraid of Yang Feng. Although he has hundreds of millions of demon cavalry, these cavalry are also vulnerable in front of Yang Feng.


    In this way, Lu Ya is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know where to attack first. If he attacks Xiniu Hezhou, it is the home of Buddhism. Although hundreds of millions of demon cavalry are powerful enough, they can''t compete with the Buddhas in the paradise of Lingshan.


    This situation makes Lu Ya really in a dilemma. What makes Lu Ya most difficult is that the great calamity of heaven and earth has not really come yet, and there are no restrictions on the immortals of all walks of life. Even if they enter the world of mortals, they will not be infected with the killing and looting. Therefore, if Lu Ya attacks the other three continents on a large scale, it will surely attract Buddhism, Even the obstruction of daomen Sanqing, in that case, it would be too bad for him.


    However, Lu Ya can''t wait now, because if the demons in Beiju Luzhou don''t have the protection of heaven and fortune when the heaven and earth disaster comes, then the demons in Beiju Luzhou must be destroyed, so he must get the throne before the heaven and earth disaster!


    In the end, the final result of the discussion between Lu Ya and the demon master Kun Peng was to attack Dongsheng Shenzhou, and it was Lu Ya who was the founding emperor of the great Jin Kingdom!

 Chapter 818

    Sun Wukong''s action made everyone understand that he wanted to sever his friendship with Kunpeng, the demon master. This made everyone at the scene stunned. He didn''t expect that Sun Wukong had done such a thing, but the only one with a flat expression was Kunpeng, the demon master. Looking at the cloth of Kunpeng''s robe, Kunpeng''s face was very calm, However, there were a few lines of approval and sadness in his eyes.


    Kunpeng, the demon master, had expected this situation since he chose to help Lu Ya get the throne of emperor. So Kunpeng, the demon master, didn''t feel any surprise when he saw Sun Wukong make such an action. He just felt a little sad because of the severance of his brotherhood for thousands of years.


    However, Kunpeng, the demon master, appreciates Sun Wukong''s practice. If it was him, Kunpeng would do the same, because although Sun Wukong''s practice has broken the friendship between their brothers, it can protect the demon family in Huaguo Mountain, so that the demon family in Huaguo Mountain can be protected by heaven, It''s not going to die in the world.


    Because Kunpeng wanted to repay Dijun, Taiyi had to hand over the hundreds of millions of demons in Beiju Luzhou to Lu Ya, and he tried his best to help Lu Ya win the throne of emperor, even if others said he was stupid and loyal or pedantic, anyway, he just had to be worthy of his conscience.


    The hundreds of millions of demons in Beiju Luzhou were originally the old headquarters of Dijun and Taiyi. It''s a matter of course that they were handed over to Lu Ya. It''s his duty to help Lu Ya win the throne of emperor. For these things, Kunpeng, the demon master, will not have any complaints. He will try his best to accomplish them.


    However, the demons in the world are not only in the northern part of Luzhou. In order to help Lu Ya get the throne of emperor, he can''t coerce the other demons with brotherhood and ask them to help himself and Lu Ya get the throne of emperor. Kunpeng, his demon master, won''t do anything to bring the demons into a desperate situation.


    This time, Kunpeng, the demon master, led hundreds of millions of demon cavalry to attack Dongsheng Shenzhou. In fact, he didn''t hold much hope of victory. The reason why he took the risk to refine jiusha magic flag is that he wanted to fight. If he really succeeded, he could win against Yang Feng.


    However, even with the nine evil spirits banner in hand, the demon master Kun Peng is not optimistic about the outcome of the battle. Although Yang Feng only has a few people, none of them are strong. Hundreds of millions of demon cavalry are unattainable to ordinary people, but they have nothing to do with Yang Feng.


    Kunpeng, the demon master, looked at the piece of cloth thrown by the monkey king and finally fell to the ground. Then he slowly raised his head and didn''t say anything more. He just turned his hand and took out the nine evil banners. Then he sacrificed the nine evil banners. Up to now, only one scene can solve all the problems.


    Seeing that the demon master Kun Peng worships the nine evil spirits flag, Lu Ya''s people immediately retreat. They don''t want to face the spirit of the nine evil spirits flag. It''s really terrible. They all hide among the hundreds of millions of demon cavalry, waiting for the demon master Kun Peng to defeat Yang Feng with the nine evil spirits flag. At that time, they can take the demon cavalry to Dongsheng Shenzhou, Take the rich Dongsheng Shenzhou as their own. By that time, they will have two of the four continents in heaven, so they will have the capital to compete with Buddhism.


    Jiusha magic banner in the sky is turned into tens of thousands of miles in size, and then in the jiusha magic banner above burst out a black light, jiusha magic banner spirit little by little from the jiusha magic banner above appeared, first the two black giant horn little by little, then the ferocious head, finally the millions of miles of huge body.


    And the black evil spirit from the spirit of the nine evil spirits flag will constantly impact the mind of Yang Feng and others who are standing in front of him. Yang Feng is OK, because Yang Feng''s mind is protected by the Golden Wheel of merit and virtue, so he doesn''t feel anything wrong. But other people are all irritable when they are attacked by the boundless evil spirit.


    Yang Feng saw that the eyes of the first emperor of Qin Ying Zheng and others turned red, and a trace of violence broke out from them, which made Yang Feng realize that it was not good. He waved his hand to send the first emperor of Qin Ying Zheng and others far away, so that they would not be influenced by the nine evil spirits flag.


    Yang Feng looks at the spirit of the nine evil spirits streamer, which is millions of miles away. He smiles at the corners of his mouth. Since the last time he made great progress in the sun palace, Yang Feng just wants to find someone to test his strength. Unexpectedly, someone will send it to him right away. Yang Feng is also very satisfied with the strength of the nine evil spirits streamer.


    Without hesitation, Yang Feng''s body turned into a body of millions of miles. Then he raised his palms to fight the spirit of the nine evil spirits flag. Although Yang Feng is also exerting his martial arts now, after understanding the mark of the beginning of heaven, Yang Feng is not sticking to the change of moves.

 Chapter 819

    although it''s just an ordinary fist, there are endless changes in it, which is the benefit of Yang Feng''s closure. Although the fist is ordinary, you can see many mysterious boxing traces in the ordinary fist, and the changes are endless. If the fist is blocked, the subsequent moves will continue!


    However, Yang Feng''s ordinary fist was actually patted on jiusha magic flag''s chest, and didn''t let Yang Feng do any more moves! After several times of evolution, Yang Feng didn''t know how strong his fist was.


    However, the spirit of jiusha magic flag, which was bombarded on the chest by Yang Feng''s fist containing five points of his strength, flew out of jiusha magic flag like a broken kite, and smashed directly over the back of hundreds of millions of demon cavalry. With a roar, millions of Li''s body fell on the demon cavalry.


    At this moment, the demon cavalry did not die in each other''s hands, but in their own hands. The crushed demon cavalry did not have much grievance, but no matter how much they did, it was useless. The crushed demon cavalry, as well as their flesh and soul, were absorbed by the spirit of the nine evil spirits flag.


    Seeing such a strange and terrible picture, those surviving demon cavalry immediately urged their mounts to run towards the distance. No one dared to stay one more second beside the nine evil spirits! Fortunately, this time, although the demon family cavalry lost a part, but not much.


    This is because hundreds of millions of demon clans are riding on wild beasts. These wild beasts are too big in size in the past, and naturally occupy a large area. Therefore, although the spirits of jiusha magic banner have killed millions of demon clans'' iron cavalry, few of them have been killed.


    It''s just that no one wants to stay by the jiusha magic flag''s spirit, even if there are no deaths or injuries. Looking at the dregs devoured by the jiusha magic flag''s spirit, there is no remaining demon family. Everyone''s heart is filled with cold, and they want to stay away from the jiusha magic flag as far as possible.


    At the same time, Lu Ya and others are shocked to see that Yang Feng blows the spirit of jiusha magic flag to the ground with one punch. Looking at the spirit of jiusha magic flag standing up again, everyone is guessing whether the spirit can defeat Yang Feng. What should they do if the spirit of jiusha magic flag fails?!


    Although he was bombarded by Yang Feng''s fist on the ground, but because he absorbed the flesh and blood of a lot of demons and wild beasts, his soul became more violent. The demon spirit stood up again, gave out a piercing roar, and the black evil spirit came out all over his body. Then he waved his fists to bombard Yang Feng.


    When Yang Feng saw that the demon spirit attacked him, he also wanted to raise his fist to stand with the demon spirit. However, at this time, Yang Feng''s chest was hot, and then the magic knife appeared in Yang Feng''s hand. This made Yang Feng a little surprised. He looked at the magic knife hundreds of thousands of miles long, Yang Feng felt the yearning emotion from the magic knife.


    Yang Feng looks at the trembling demon Sabre and smiles. Then the Yin Yang twins in his body breathe out a stream of Yin Yang Dan Qi and rush to his hands. Then Yang Feng holds the demon Sabre and cleaves to the demon spirit.


    The evil sabre, which is infused with the power of heaven and earth formed by the combination of Yin, Yang and Dan Qi, breathes dark red awns on the blood red Sabre body, and sends out shocking energy waves around. As soon as Yang Feng''s body flashes, he comes to the devil''s body, and the evil Sabre splits down without hesitation.


    The demon weapon spirit hurls his fists at Yang Feng, but his fists haven''t hit Yang Feng yet. Yang Feng''s demon knife has been cut off from the demon weapon spirit''s head without any obstruction. The demon knife easily cuts down from top to bottom. With the demon knife''s cutting down, the demon weapon spirit''s body is crumbling little by little.


    And the broken devil spirit is absorbed by the ghost knife. With the ghost knife swallowing the devil spirit''s body, the shaking of the ghost knife is more severe. A hot feeling is emitted from the ghost knife, and more powerful energy fluctuation is also emitted from the ghost knife.


    What makes Yang Feng very happy is that the energy fluctuation emitted by the magic saber is only possessed by the congenital treasure. That is to say, the magic saber has evolved into the congenital treasure!

 Chapter 820

    Yang Feng is very happy to feel the breath of congenital treasure from the magic sabre. After many times of evolution, the magic Sabre has finally reached the realm of congenital treasure. Looking at the shaking magic sabre in his hand, Yang Feng is full of excitement, because after the magic Sabre has evolved into congenital treasure, every magic weapon he has is congenital treasure.


    In the fight in the heaven, the first thing to compete is their own magic weapon. Yang Feng realized this. Although Yang Feng''s magic sword, killing spear and broken sword can not be regarded as magic weapon, they can only be regarded as magic weapon, but their grade is also in the congenital treasure grade. Using them to fight, it''s natural to get twice the result with half the effort!


    The magic knife is shaking violently, and a hot feeling comes from it. However, this temperature is nothing for Yang Feng. Holding the magic knife tightly, Yang Feng carefully looks at the change of the magic knife. The original blood red knife body appears a trace of black lines, which makes the magic knife more weird.


    Moreover, the weight of the magic Sabre is also increasing rapidly. It will stop when Yang Feng''s physical strength is just right. In this way, Yang Feng will take advantage of it when he uses the magic sabre. However, the shape of the magic Sabre has no change. The straight blade only has a radian at the blade, if not because it has only one blade, They can even be used as swords.


    The evolution of the sword is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, the evolution of the sword is completed. Yang Feng looks at the evolved sword and the sword in his hand. Then he waves it gently to the front. The spirit of the sword, Nobuta weaver, appears in front of everyone in an instant!


    Originally, the armor of shinchang Zhitian was blood red. However, after swallowing the spirit of the nine evil spirits, the armor of shinchang Zhitian was covered with black lines, which was the same as the tattoo on the blade of the magic knife. It looked very strange, and shinchang Zhitian was also full of black evil spirit.


    The spirit of the nine evil spirits flag is the boundless evil spirit that engulfs the whole North Qilu island. No one knows how much energy and evil spirit it contains. But as the magic sword has evolved into a congenital treasure, and the body of the great evil Lord Zhitian Xinchang who stands in front of the public has changed into nearly a million Li, You can imagine how huge the energy contained in the nine evil spirits banner is.


    After evolution, shinchang Zhitian stood in front of hundreds of millions of demon cavalry, with a cruel smile on his face. Then he took a big breath and sucked millions of demon clans closer to him, together with their wild beasts, into his stomach.


    The demon master Kunpeng and Lu Ya were all stunned by the spirit of the nine evil spirits'' flag, which was chopped to death by Yang Feng. As for the change of the demon sword behind, and the appearance of the big demon king shinchang of Zhitian, they didn''t react until shinchang of Zhitian sucked millions of demon families into his stomach.


    Lu Ya hurriedly led hundreds of millions of demon cavalry to retreat backward. At this time, they were no longer as fierce as before. They were frightened by Yang Feng''s blow and the toughness of Zhitian Xinchang. However, Kunpeng, the demon master, sighed. Looking at the big demon king in front of him, he did not escape.


    Kunpeng, the demon master, had some confidence in jiusha magic banner. Although he knew that he would be defeated by Yang Feng in the end, it was OK to hold on for at least a few rounds. However, Yang Feng knocked down the spirit of jiusha magic banner with one blow, and then devoured it directly with one knife.


    This result was unexpected by the demon master Kunpeng. Looking at the jiusha magic flag that fell on the ground, there was a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth, and the color on his face was extremely pale. This is because there was a trace of the spirit of the demon master Kunpeng in the spirit of the jiusha magic flag, and the demon knife swallowed the spirit of the demon, Kunpeng, the demon master, is naturally going to be attacked.


    However, in the face of the demon''s sword spirit, Zhitian Xinchang, the demon master Kunpeng did not escape. Although the demon master Kunpeng was injured, with his talent, even if he was injured, it was not so easy for others to catch up with the demon master Kunpeng except Yang Feng.


    But Kunpeng, the demon master, didn''t run away. He just looked at Xinchang Zhitian. It seemed that he was waiting for Xinchang Zhitian to devour him. On Kunpeng''s face, there was no sadness or joy, but only a look of relief. Seeing this, Yang Feng waved the magic knife and took Xinchang Zhitian back into the sword, then his body swayed, He recovered his normal body and later came to the demon master Kun Peng.


    Yang Feng looks at the demon master Kunpeng on the opposite side. Although he says that this time Kunpeng, the demon master, came to attack Dongsheng Shenzhou with the demon family''s iron cavalry, Yang Feng doesn''t have much aversion to Kunpeng, the demon master. This is because what Kunpeng, the demon master, has done is just like Chi Zheng, all for his own people, not for his own interests.In the face of such a person, Yang Feng is actually unwilling to kill him. When he saw Kunpeng, the demon master, facing the big demon king Xinchang of Zhitian just now, he could escape, but he didn''t. the expression of relief on his face let Yang Feng know that Kunpeng, the demon master, was determined to die.


    Naturally, Yang Feng didn''t want such a person whom he respected to fall in love with, so he put away the big demon king Xinchang Zhitian and came to the demon master Kunpeng. Looking at Kunpeng, the demon master with a helpless look, Yang Feng sighed and said, "you go. Next time I meet you on the battlefield, I won''t let you go!"


    Listen to Yang Feng''s words, the demon master Kun Peng''s face showed a very helpless smile, just nodded to Yang Feng, also did not say anything, just turned around and flew away. Yang Feng''s guess is right. Kunpeng, the demon master, really has a will to die in his heart. He wants to get rid of himself with the help of Yang Feng''s hand.


    In order to repay the gratitude of emperor Jun and Taiyi, the demon master Kun Peng brought the demon clan''s former headquarters to Beiju Luzhou. After so many years of hard work, the demon clan finally developed to its present strength. Originally, after meeting Yang Feng, the demon clan in Beiju Luzhou and other demon clans under the hands of several demon saints were blessed by heaven, This makes the demon master Kunpeng feel that the demon clan must be able to reproduce the glory of ancient times.


    But the return of Lu Ya and the break with Yang Feng have made the demon master Kun Peng lose hope for the future of the demon clan. Although the demon master Kun Peng has no ability to foretell, he still has the ability to judge the situation. He knows that if the demon clan and Yang Feng are enemies, then the end will not be good.


    Just because Lu Ya is the son of Di Jun, the demon master Kun Peng can only help Lu Ya to repay his kindness. But in this way, the demon master Kun Peng also feels very tired. He has worked hard for thousands of years to run the demon clan in Beiju Luzhou, but in the end, he has to watch them go to the end. Naturally, the demon master Kun Peng''s heart is not good.


    Originally, the demon master Kunpeng wanted to fight for the future of the demon clan, so he did not hesitate to take the risk to refine jiusha magic flag, hoping to use the power of jiusha magic flag to deal with Yang Feng, but unexpectedly, jiusha magic flag was easily destroyed by Yang Feng, which made the demon master Kunpeng completely lose hope.


    Kunpeng, the demon master who has no hope for the demon clan in Beiju Luzhou, is determined to die because only death can liberate him. He doesn''t have to worry about these things, but Yang Feng doesn''t let Kunpeng achieve his wish, which makes Kunpeng feel helpless.


    Yang Feng sighed as he watched Kunpeng fly away. Then he turned back and saw that monkey king was also staring at Kunpeng''s back. Yang Feng went over and patted Monkey King on the shoulder. Without saying anything else, he took the crowd and flew to the military camp of the Song Dynasty.


    In front of the public, the monkey king cut off his robe with Kunpeng, the demon master. Although this incident showed the position of the monkey king, it was still very hard in his heart. After all, it was a brotherhood for thousands of years. How could it be broken just by tearing a piece of cloth off his clothes?!


    And see the demon master Kunpeng face the sword spirit of the demon sword, Zhitian Xinchang big demon king when not dodge, Monkey King''s heart is also feel the demon master Kunpeng''s will to die, this let Monkey King is also very worried, until Yang Feng let demon master Kunpeng leave, this let Monkey King rest assured.


    Looking at Kunpeng''s back, the monkey king sighed. Although he said that he had to break with Kunpeng''s robe, he had to do so in order to let thousands of demons in Huaguo Mountain be protected by heaven. Instead of seeing Kunpeng''s back, the monkey king turned around and flew to the military camp of the great song dynasty.


    Kun Peng, a demon master with a heart full of ambition for life and death, failed to get what he wanted. After flashing several times, he caught up with Lu Ya and others. At this time, Lu Ya''s face was very gloomy. Lu Ya''s face was not gloomy because of the defeat of the battle. Yang Feng''s strength was beyond expectation. There was nothing he could do about it, What makes Lu Ya''s face gloomy is the last moment when Kunpeng and Yang Feng stand together.


    Lu Ya doesn''t know what the demon master Kunpeng and Yang Feng said, but he is suspicious. He thinks that the demon master Kunpeng can''t defeat Yang Feng with jiusha magic flag this time. It must be because the demon master Kunpeng colludes with Yang Feng. Otherwise, jiusha magic flag won''t be destroyed by Yang Feng so easily.


    The demon master Kun Peng looked at Lu Ya''s gloomy face and didn''t say anything else, but he felt a trace of sadness in his heart!

 Chapter 821

    Kunpeng, the demon master, saw Lu Ya''s gloomy face, and felt a trace of sadness. Kunpeng, the demon master, knew Lu Ya''s character very well. He knew that Lu Ya was suspicious, had a small stomach, and was also a ruthless person. It was because of this that he could never let go of his hatred for the witch race.


    Because of Lu Ya''s character, the demon master Kunpeng didn''t tell Lu Ya the truth of the Lich war, because even if he told Lu Ya, he would not believe it, and even more likely he would be suspicious of the demon master Kunpeng, so the demon master Kunpeng could only choose to be silent on these things.


    If it''s Dijun and Taiyi, the demon master Kunpeng believes that if they know that the Lich war is a conspiracy between daomen Sanqing and Western Ersheng in order to push the human race to the leading role in heaven, and with the help of the spirit of the human race, they will make up with the witch race, and even work together to plan a better future.


    However, if such a thing was put on Lu Ya, he would not do it, because Lu Ya would not believe such a thing, and because of his hatred for the witches, even if Lu Ya believed such a thing, he would not stand on the same front with the witches, so naturally, the demon master Kun Peng would not waste that energy to persuade Lu Ya.


    Looking at Lu Ya''s gloomy face, the demon master Kunpeng didn''t say anything, but followed the demon family''s cavalry in silence, followed the people back to the capital. Lu pressure with all the people back to the meeting hall, is still gloomy face, the whole hall is full of very depressed atmosphere.


    It''s a big blow for Lu Ya and even more for hundreds of millions of demons to lose this battle before it starts. Seeing that Yang Feng has destroyed the powerful nine evil spirits flag so easily, all the demons have a fear in their hearts. The hundreds of millions of demons who are very confident of winning Dongsheng Shenzhou originally are very confident, At this time, there is no confidence.


    Looking at the civil and military officials in the hall, Lu Ya felt depressed. Yang Feng beat back the iron cavalry of hundreds of millions of demons. It was not only a matter of striking, but also a shame. It was like Yang Feng slapped Lu Ya in the face of the world.


    But Lu Ya can only endure such humiliation, because Yang Feng''s strength is there. If he wants to deal with Yang Feng, he doesn''t have that strength. With Yang Feng''s claw at the beginning, he almost smashes his immortal chopping knife. Lu Ya''s heart will be filled with a chill.


    But after being humiliated in this way, Lu Ya is also very unwilling. Although he knows that his strength is not as good as Yang Feng, he still wants to take revenge on Yang Feng. So Lu Ya sits there thinking about how to take revenge on Yang Feng. However, Lu Ya sadly finds that he really can''t find any way to take revenge on Yang Feng.


    However, since he can''t deal with Yang Feng, he should deal with the people around him. What Lu Ya wants to do now is to unify the fairyland and fight for the position of emperor. Then he can only destroy the great song dynasty. Now Zhao Kuangyin, the emperor of the great Song Dynasty, is Yang Feng''s nephew. If Zhao Kuangyin is destroyed, there will be no monarch in the great Song Dynasty and he will surely fall into chaos, At that time, Yang Feng will be useless even if he is strong.


    But Lu Ya couldn''t think of any way to destroy Zhao Kuangyin. Since Zhao Kuangyin was the monarch of the great Song Dynasty, he must be protected. Therefore, it was a very difficult thing to get rid of Zhao Kuangyin without knowing it, which made Lu Ya very distressed.


    Lu Ya, who couldn''t figure out a way, could only put the matter down first, and then asked the people and ministers in the hall, "Dear Aiqing, although we lost this battle, it doesn''t matter. Next time, our demon family''s iron cavalry will be able to walk all over the land of fairyland! But now the morale is low. Please take care to stabilize the morale of the demon soldiers. "


    The civil and military officials in the main hall were relieved to see that Lu Ya didn''t blame them. They quickly assured Lu Ya that they would immediately stabilize the morale of the demon soldiers. Lu Ya nodded after listening, and then said, "Dear Aiqing, who can tell me what we should do now?"?! Do you want to attack Dongsheng Shenzhou or Xiniu Hezhou? "


    When they heard Lu Ya''s words, they were all silent again, and no one spoke to Lu Ya. Although they were scared by Yang Feng in this battle, Yang Feng''s strength also made them dare not attack Dongsheng Shenzhou any more, and Xiniu Hezhou was also solid under the control of Buddhism, so they did not dare to attack Xiniu Hezhou.


    Seeing that the civil and military officials in the hall were silent again, Lu Ya was angry in his heart, and his face became more gloomy. He resisted the anger in his heart and looked at the demon master Kunpeng. Although Lu Ya was suspicious of the demon master Kunpeng because he had stood with Yang Feng before, it has to be said that only Kunpeng, the demon master, can really defend his honor.Kunpeng, the demon master, saw Lu Ya looking at him and stepped forward and said, "I think that now we still need to recuperate and train the demon family''s iron cavalry to be stronger. I''m waiting for the saints of heaven to go out. Then your majesty can go to Nvwa for help. After all, Nvwa is still the great saint of the demon family. She won''t care about the decline of the demon family, Only the sage of heaven can deal with Yang Feng. "


    Lu Ya nodded after listening to Kunpeng''s words. He still recognized Kunpeng''s words in his heart. Just as Kunpeng said, Yang Feng''s current strength is invincible under the sage. Even the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, who claims to be the first person under the sage, may not be Yang Feng''s opponent.


    So if you want to defeat Yang Feng, only the sage of heaven can do it, and the thing of demon clan is to find the sage of demon clan. Since empress Nuwa became a saint, she didn''t show any concern for the demons. However, Kunpeng, the demon master, learned from Sun Wukong that empress Nuwa was also planning the support of Qi Yun in the demons.


    In this way, when the saints of heaven come out of the pass, if Lu Ya goes to Nu Wa for help, she must be able to get the help of Nu Wa. In this way, if Nu Wa, the sage of heaven, comes to deal with Yang Feng, Yang Feng will not be the opponent.


    Although Yang Feng is powerful and invincible under the saints, she still exists as ants in front of the saints of the way of heaven. Although Nvwa is the worst of all the saints of the way of heaven, if he attacks Yang Feng, he will be captured by hand.


    Of course, the premise is that Yang Feng won''t become a saint before the saints of heaven pass the pass. If Yang Feng becomes a saint, it''s hard to say whether he will win or lose. However, in Lu Ya''s view, it is only a few decades before the sage of the way of heaven can go through the customs. In such a short time, it is absolutely impossible for Yang Feng to become a saint.


    So now we just need to stick to Beiju Luzhou and train the demon family''s iron cavalry to be more powerful. Then when the sage of heaven comes out of the pass, I will go to ask for help from empress Nuwa and let her fight against Yang Feng. In this way, I can take the demon family''s iron cavalry across the fairyland. Thinking of this, Lu''s gloomy face is relieved a lot.


    Lu Ya waved the civil and military officials in the main hall to retreat and let them go to train the iron cavalry of the demon clan, while he returned to his palace. Although the future development of the demon clan has been decided, he does not need to worry about it, but Lu Ya is thinking about how to pay Zhao Kuangyin.


    Although there is Yang Feng''s guard, the demon clan cavalry can''t attack Dongsheng Shenzhou, but if something happens to the monarch of the great Song Dynasty, it will bring chaos and turbulence to the great song dynasty. Maybe he will have a chance to take advantage of it, and Zhao Kuangyin is also his opponent for the throne, and he must be eradicated.


    But Lu Ya thought about it, but he only thought of a way to kill Zhao Kuangyin without knowing it. This way is to worship Zhao Kuangyin''s soul with seven arrows. In this way, Zhao Kuangyin will die, and there will be no one to fight for the throne with him.


    It''s just that the book of seven arrows on the nail head is really vicious. Not only the people who have been executed this spell will be devastated, but even the caster himself will be punished by heaven. If not, he would not have told Jiang Ziya this spell and let Jiang Ziya use it to destroy Zhao Gongming.


    But in addition to this spell, Lu Ya really can''t think of any way to get rid of Zhao Kuangyin. Only this spell can work, but if he uses this spell himself, Lu Ya hesitates, because the power of the scourge is not so easy to bear.


    Jiang Ziya, as the man who won the last battle of God, had great merit. However, he was punished by heaven because he used this spell, and finally he had to reincarnate and repair it. If he used this spell himself, he would be punished by heaven, which was not what Lu Ya wanted.


    However, Lu Ya finally gritted his teeth against the hatred of the witches and the fight for the throne of the emperor. He decided to use this spell against Zhao Kuangyin. Although he would be punished by heaven, as long as he could get the throne of the emperor, he would be protected by heaven''s good fortune. Then maybe he could use heaven''s good fortune to eliminate the power of heaven''s evil.


    Lu Ya is a person who does everything in order to achieve his goal. Since he has made a decision in his heart, he immediately implements it. However, this matter can''t be known by others and can only be carried out in secret. So Lu Ya secretly exerts the vicious magic of seven arrows on Zhao Kuangyin!

 Chapter 822

    with his own strength, Yang Feng beat back the demon clan''s hundreds of millions of iron cavalry, which naturally raised the morale of the army of the Song Dynasty. When Yang Feng appeared in the army camp of the Song Dynasty, the sky shaking cheers came one after another. Every soldier of the Song Dynasty was filled with pride and excitement, and Zhao Kuangyin was very happy, Hastily came forward to Yang Feng constantly said compliments.


    Yang Feng didn''t care much about Zhao Kuangyin''s flattery, but Guo Xiaotian, Zhao Kuangyin''s master, couldn''t see it. He kicked the emperor of the great Song Dynasty to the ground, and then scolded Zhao Kuangyin, "I said, why don''t you compliment your master?"?! Can''t you see that your master and I are much bigger and more powerful than your martial uncle? "


    Zhao Kuangyin, who was kicked to the ground by Guo Xiaotian, quickly stood up, patted the dust on his body, and looked around. He was sure that no subordinates could see it. Then he put on a humble look and said to Guo Xiaotian, "master, you are very tall and powerful, and your respect for you is very strong, Master, your old man''s ability is really not as good as martial uncle! "


    After Zhao Kuangyin said these words, he quickly dodged Guo Xiaotian''s kick and hid behind Yang Feng. Seeing the king of a country playing such a trick, people can''t help but smile. After making trouble, people also began to discuss the next countermeasures.


    Although Yang Feng beat back the hundreds of millions of iron cavalry of the demon clan, it was only temporary. Although Yang Feng won the protection of the great song kingdom for a while, the great song kingdom could not always be under the protection of Yang Feng. We still need to find some countermeasures. In the future, Dongsheng Shenzhou will become an important place for the development of the witch clan, and it can not be lost.


    In the battlefield just now, everyone saw the power of the demon family''s iron cavalry. Although it''s nothing for people like Yang Feng, for ordinary people, the demon family''s iron cavalry is invincible. Without Yang Feng''s help, even if there are great witch Hou Yi and Chi Zheng, they may not be able to block the hundreds of millions of demon cavalry.


    At that time, the state of song will be full of blood and suffer huge losses, so in case, we should come up with a countermeasure as soon as possible. However, compared with the iron cavalry of the demon clan, the army of the great song Kingdom has no advantage at all. There are only millions of troops in number, and the mounts are also the most common war horses. If we meet on the battlefield, before we fight, the war horses of the great song Kingdom will be scared to death by the wild beasts of the demon clan.


    So after thinking about it, there is still no good countermeasure. In the end, just like the demon clan, it is also the first time to build a number of defense capitals on the border of the great Song Dynasty, and to send a large army to garrison for a long time. Although it does not play much role for the demon clan''s cavalry, it is better than doing nothing.


    When Zhao Kuangyin commanded the troops to build the defense capital, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin, flew to the south of Dongsheng Shenzhou with a few people. Because when the demon clan''s iron cavalry attacked, the state of Tang also launched an attack on the state of song. The first emperor of Qin was worried that Zhao Guangyi would not be able to cope with it, so he took people to support him.


    Yang Feng saw that the matter was almost solved this time, so he didn''t want to stay any longer. He wanted to take the people away from huihuaguo mountain. However, when they were about to leave, Zhao Kuangyin, who was directing the army of the Song Dynasty to build the defense capital, suddenly fainted. For no reason, he fainted without any sign.


    This makes Yang Feng and others who want to leave have to stop. Yang Feng and Chi are involved in medical skills, but they are not very proficient. Therefore, they can''t figure out why Zhao Kuangyin fainted. Seeing Zhao Kuangyin''s original tall and burly figure, they gradually become thinner and thinner, And the consciousness is more and more vague, which makes people worried.


    In Lu Ya''s palace, there was a cursive man, the same size as a normal person. On the cursive man''s forehead, there was a rune paper with three characters Zhao Kuangyin written on it. On the cursive man''s head and the sole of his feet, there were two lights.


    There is a platform in front of the cursive man. Lu Yazheng is standing in front of the platform, stepping on the vigorous steps, making a picture and then incinerating it three times a day. Now this is the third time on the first day. After this time, you can hook out Zhao Kuangyin''s soul. If you do this for 21 consecutive days, Zhao Kuangyin will lose his soul.


    After drawing today''s Rune paper, Lu Ya threw it into the air and burned it. Seeing that the rune paper burned out in the air, Lu Ya''s face showed a sinister smile, and Zhao Kuangyin was about to lose his soul. After 21 days, Zhao Kuangyin could be completely destroyed, so there was no one to fight for the throne with him, This makes Lu Ya very proud.


    At the same time, in the military camp of the Song Dynasty, Yang Feng and others gathered around Zhao Kuangyin''s window, looking at the unconscious Zhao Kuangyin, thinking of a way. At this time, Zhao Kuangyin''s body was shaking violently, and then purple Qi poured out of Zhao Kuangyin''s body.The purple Qi condenses over Zhao Kuangyin''s body, and finally forms a purple dragon. This is Zhao Kuangyin''s body protecting dragon, which also proves that Zhao Kuangyin is qualified to become the emperor of the earth fairy kingdom! Now that Zhao Kuangyin is in danger, the appearance of his body protecting dragon naturally shows that Zhao Kuangyin is in danger.


    When Yang Feng and others saw Zhao Kuangyin''s dragon, they naturally knew that Zhao Kuangyin was in danger. They also understood that Zhao Kuangyin''s fainting was not due to illness or something, but a magic trick. Looking at Zhao Kuangyin, who was shaking more and more severely in bed, they all frowned.


    At this time, a baby fist sized light ball suddenly appeared on Zhao Kuangyin''s body, and it was about to break out of Zhao Kuangyin''s body. However, Zhao Kuangyin''s body protection dragon also prevented the light ball from flying away from Zhao Kuangyin''s body, chasing the light ball, so that the light ball could not leave Zhao Kuangyin''s body.


    Seeing this situation, Yang Feng already understood that the light ball coming out of Zhao Kuangyin''s body was Zhao Kuangyin''s soul. It was someone''s magic trick to defeat Zhao Kuangyin''s soul, but Zhao Kuangyin''s body protecting dragon stopped all this. After seeing this situation, Yang Feng immediately became a knack, In Yang Feng''s body suddenly drilled nine nearly two meters of purple dragon!


    After the appearance of the purple dragon, each of them spurted a puff of purple gas toward Zhao Kuangyin''s body protecting dragon. Then Zhao Kuangyin''s body protecting dragon immediately became much bigger, and his strength naturally rose greatly. Then he pushed Zhao Kuangyin''s soul back to Zhao Kuangyin''s body.


    After seeing this situation, Yang Feng took back his nine purple dragons. Soon afterwards, Zhao Kuangyin woke up, opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding situation blankly. At the same time, in Lu Ya''s palace, the grass man who used to worship Zhao Kuangyin suddenly ignited and instantly turned to ashes, However, the pile of ashes turned into a black fog and rushed to the landing.


    Lu Ya was surprised when the grass man was burning, and then immediately turned around and ran. However, the black fog transformed from the grass man caught up with Lu Ya in an instant, and then he got into Lu Ya''s body in a panic, and Lu Ya''s body was covered with black patterns.


    And Lu Ya''s whole body fell to the ground, and his body kept shaking. The black lines spread on Lu Ya''s body, and finally covered Lu Ya''s whole body. This situation improved after an hour. The black patterns gradually disappeared, and Lu Ya''s body was no longer shaking.


    Lu Ya sat up, and his handsome face became extremely ferocious. He couldn''t understand how his book of seven arrows failed like this! What''s more, if this spell fails, the curse of heaven will still come on your head, and you are too unlucky?!


    The black fog just now was formed by the fact that after the failure of the book of seven arrows with nail head, the scourge of heaven directly attacked Lu Ya. If the book of seven arrows with nail head succeeds, Lu Ya will still be punished by heaven, but it won''t be punished by heaven immediately. It''s just a little bit, and it won''t be as violent as Lu Ya!


    However, Lu Ya''s misfortune is that Zhao Kuangyin is the target of his seven arrows. He is also a person who can fight for the throne of the emperor of the earth and the fairyland. If he is a general immortal, maybe he will succeed easily with Lu Ya''s strength. But because Zhao Kuangyin is also protected by the purple dragon, he will not succeed so easily.


    Of course, what''s more important is the existence of Yang Feng. He used his nine purple dragons to strengthen Zhao Kuangyin''s purple dragon, which greatly increased Zhao Kuangyin''s strength. Otherwise, Lu Ya might worship Zhao Kuangyin''s soul. However, with the help of Yang Feng, Lu Ya failed in the end, And he was immediately damned.


    Lu Ya''s heart was full of reluctance, and his face became very grim and terrible. The failure of nailing head seven arrow book made him not only unable to destroy Zhao Kuangyin, but also suffered such a serious natural punishment. In this way, Lu Ya would be haunted by evil karma and would not do anything smoothly, even his later cultivation would be affected.


    It can be said that because of the failure of this operation, Lu Ya was completely finished. At first, he thought that although he killed Zhao Kuangyin with the seven arrows, even though he was punished by heaven, he could use heaven''s power to eliminate these punishments when he ascended the throne of emperor. However, he did not expect that the punishment would be so serious.


    At this time, Lu Ya''s heart is full of unwilling and despair, but things have already been like this, he also has no way, can only bear like this, and at this time, although Lu Ya doesn''t know why the nail head seven arrow book failed, he knows that it must have something to do with Yang Feng.


    Therefore, Lu Ya''s hatred for Wu clan and Yang Feng is even stronger. He vowed that he would revenge Wu clan and Yang Feng by all means in the future!

 Chapter 823

    the failure of nailing the head of the seven arrows book made Lu Yan suffer from extremely serious retaliation, which made Lu Yan hate the witches and Yang Feng even more. He vowed to destroy the witches before he gave up. But at this time, Lu Yan can''t do anything to the witches and Yang Feng. He has to wait for the day when the sage leaves the pass.


    At the same time, Zhao Kuangyin, the king of the Song Dynasty, wakes up from his coma and looks at Guo Xiaotian blankly. Yang Feng and others are all around him to look at themselves. This makes Zhao Kuangyin very confused. He doesn''t know what happened. However, Zhao Kuangyin immediately makes an action that makes everyone want to strangle him.


    Zhao Kuangyin first opened his quilt, looked at his body under the quilt, then quickly wrapped himself tightly with the quilt, and quickly moved to the bed, while moving to Guo Xiaotian and Yang Feng in horror, saying, "master, martial uncle, you can''t do this! Although I know that I am thin skinned and handsome, you can''t be like this! "


    After listening to Zhao Kuangyin''s words, the crowd didn''t react at first. They were all stunned. But soon they all reacted. Yang Feng laughed and didn''t say anything. He took the crowd away and flew to Huaguo Mountain. But Guo Xiaotian stayed in Zhao Kuangyin''s tent and didn''t come out. However, when Yang Fengfei went far away, He could still hear a shrill scream!


    After Yang Feng returned to Huaguo Mountain with Dawu Houyi, chizheng and others, Dawu Houyi and chizheng continued to practice the children of the Wu nationality, while Yang Feng continued to comprehend the mark of the beginning of heaven. Although the mark of the beginning of heaven is not complete, it has made Yang Feng benefit a lot.


    At this time, the matter between the great song state and the demon family''s iron cavalry is over, but Zhao Kuangyi''s fight with millions of great song soldiers and Tang state is just the beginning. Zhao Kuangyi was ordered to take millions of troops, accompanied by Wang Jian, toward the border of the Tang and song states.


    Although the army of heaven is all mortals, they are all born and bred in heaven, and their physical qualities are good. So as long as they are taught some cultivation methods, they will have good achievements. At least, they can do things like flying.


    It''s just that there are few such things as the flying of imperial Qi in the normal combat. This time, we have to cross from the northernmost part of the state of song to the southernmost part of the state of song. Even millions of troops are the best horses of beauties. When they arrive at the southernmost part of the state of song, I''m afraid the state of Tang has already invaded the territory of the state of song.


    Therefore, under the leadership of Zhao Kuangyi and Wang Jian, millions of troops were flying in the imperial air, rushing to the southern border of the Song Dynasty at the fastest speed, hoping to arrive before the Tang Dynasty invaded the territory of the Song Dynasty. Fortunately, Zhao Guangyi was lucky. When the army of the Tang Dynasty was about to invade the territory of the Tang Dynasty, they finally entered the southernmost border of the Song Dynasty.


    Looking at the border guards in the Southern Song Dynasty fighting against the army of the Tang Dynasty, Zhao Kuangyi joined the battle with millions of troops without any rest. With the millions of troops, the situation suddenly changed, and the army of the Tang Dynasty was soon defeated.


    Just as Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, had expected that there were many practitioners in the army of the Tang Dynasty. Most of them were from Cihang Jingzhai in Nanhai. When they saw that the army of the Tang Dynasty was defeated, they immediately joined the battle, but they were defeated by the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty led by Wang Jian.


    In this way, the army of the Tang Dynasty could only withdraw, but it was only a temporary truce. The army of the Tang Dynasty did not really retreat. It was stationed opposite the border of the Song Dynasty, waiting for the news that the northern border of the Song Dynasty was leveled by the demon cavalry.


    However, what the army of the Tang Dynasty waited for was not the news that the northern border of the Song Dynasty was flattened by the demon cavalry, but the news that the demon cavalry was defeated and finally came back. This shocked the army of the Tang Dynasty, especially the Buddhism behind the Tang Dynasty. However, when it was heard that Yang Feng was the one, the Buddhism was silent.


    However, the Buddhism who supported the Tang Dynasty did not let the army of the Tang Dynasty withdraw. Instead, they stationed at the southern border of the Song Dynasty. It seemed that they were waiting for another turmoil in the Song Dynasty. In that case, the army of the Tang Dynasty could take advantage of the situation.


    When Qin Shihuang arrived here with his men and horses, he saw this situation. He didn''t say anything else. He told Zhao Kuangyi to stay here to guard the southern border of the great song Kingdom, and then returned to the back border of the great song kingdom with his men and horses. Relatively speaking, the struggle with the demon family''s iron cavalry was more important.


    In this way, Zhao Kuangyi, the king of the great song state, became the most powerful man in the southern border army of the great song state. He was commanding the great song army and confronting the people and horses of the great Tang state. For a moment, it was impossible for both sides to fight. Therefore, Zhao Kuangyi''s life was quite comfortable.At the same time, in the territory of the Tang Dynasty, there is a river across the whole territory of the Tang Dynasty, and this river is the ashram of the eight Buddhists, Tianlong Guangli Bodhisattva. At the bottom of the river, a huge dragon palace is hovering there, exuding a majestic atmosphere, frightening thousands of aquarium in the river.


    Bodhisattva Badu Tianlong Guangli was the little white dragon who turned into Tang Monk''s white dragon horse during his journey to the West. He was the Third Prince of the Dragon King of the West Sea. However, this little white dragon was a very unfortunate person. He not only found his new wife''s adultery on his wedding night, but also broke the Pearl given by the Jade Emperor in his anger. As a result, he violated the heavenly rule.


    Then Xiao Bai Long, who had violated the rules of heaven, was punished to suffer in Yingchou stream. He waited for Tang monk to pass by when he was traveling to the West. He ate Tang Monk''s white horse. He was forbidden by Guanyin Bodhisattva and turned into a white dragon horse. He carried Tang Monk all the way to the West. Only when he got the Sutra in the Western Paradise, did he achieve the right result and was granted the title of eight Tianlong Guangli Bodhisattvas.


    After being granted the title of eight heavenly dragons Guangli Bodhisattva, xiaobailong was assigned to the great river of the Tang kingdom. In name, he was asked to guard the Tang Kingdom and promote Buddhism. In fact, it was just that the Buddha Duobao Tathagata didn''t want xiaobailong to practice in Lingshan. Except for Tang monk, several people on the journey to the West were assigned everywhere, After being granted the title of fighting Buddha, the monkey king was driven back to Huaguo Mountain.


    However, Guangli Bodhisattva doesn''t care much about such things. Tiangao is far away from the emperor, so he can be very free. Besides, he didn''t want to practice in Lingshan. Although Lingshan has a strong aura of heaven and earth, and he can listen to Buddhism every day, Guangli Bodhisattva, as a dragon, has no interest in those Buddhist supernatural powers, Because those are not helpful to his cultivation.


    The dragon people have to be inherited by their ancestors to improve their cultivation speed. Therefore, Guangli Bodhisattva is not interested in the so-called Buddhist supernatural power. Therefore, Guangli Bodhisattva is very satisfied when he was distributed to the Tang Dynasty by Buddha Duobao Tathagata.


    In the huge dragon palace, there are no generals. There is only Guangli Bodhisattva in the whole dragon palace. At this time, Guangli Bodhisattva is sitting in his room practicing. However, at this time, a jade talisman appears in front of Guangli Bodhisattva.


    Guangli Bodhisattva in cultivation slowly opened his eyes, then raised his hand and took the jade talisman. He found that it was the talisman of Buddha Duobao. However, the more he saw the information in the jade talisman, the more he frowned. Finally, he crumpled the jade talisman with a cold hum.


    After crushing the jade talisman, Bodhisattva Guangli stood up. His tall body with that handsome face could charm thousands of girls. But at this time, there was a strong evil spirit Lingering between Bodhisattva Guangli''s eyebrows.


    The message from Buddha Duobao Tathagata is very simple, that is to ask Guangli Bodhisattva to help the army of the Tang Dynasty and attack the army of the Song Dynasty. Originally, this kind of Dharma was given to Guangli Bodhisattva for the first time by Buddha Duobao Tathagata, and he should abide by it. However, thinking of what Buddhism did to him, Guangli Bodhisattva was full of resistance.


    Guangli Bodhisattva incarnated as white dragon horse on his way to the West. He carried Tang Monk all the way to the West. He suffered a lot and made great contributions. Although he was granted the title of eight heavenly dragons Guangli Bodhisattva, when he was restored to the dragon body in the dragon pool of Buddhism, he was banned secretly, which made Guangli Bodhisattva full of disgust for Buddhism.


    Originally, it was a good thing for Guangli Bodhisattva to join in Buddhism. But because of this, Guangli Bodhisattva''s favor for Buddhism was greatly reduced. Therefore, Guangli Bodhisattva was a little lucky when he was assigned to the state of Tang.


    Moreover, Guangli Bodhisattva has been practicing here for thousands of years, but today he has received the Dharma edict of Buddha Duobao Tathagata, which makes the resentment against Buddhism burst out, and a trace of evil spirit emerges in Guangli Bodhisattva.


    But at the end of the day, Guangli Bodhisattva still sighed. Although he didn''t want to work for the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, because of his prohibition, Guangli Bodhisattva had to follow the Buddha Duobao Tathagata''s words. Otherwise, he would be killed.


    After sighing, Bodhisattva Guangli suddenly turned into a huge white dragon and flew to the junction of song and Tang.

 Chapter 824

    although Guangli Bodhisattva is not very willing, he has no way. If he doesn''t do it according to the Dharma of Buddha Duobao Tathagata, although he has never tasted the power of prohibition, Guangli Bodhisattva also knows that his prohibition will not be so easy when he thinks of the situation when monkey king was tortured by the tight hoop curse.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the pain of prohibition, Guangli Bodhisattva can only do it according to the Dharma of Buddha Duobao Tathagata, just because the Dharma of Buddha Duobao Tathagata is to deal with the great Song Dynasty, which makes Guangli Bodhisattva''s unwilling heart even more resistant.


    This is because Guangli Bodhisattva also knows who is behind the great song dynasty. That is the master of dragon Xiaoqing, the ancestor of the dragon clan. It is said that even the Buddha Duobao Tathagata is not the opponent of ZuLong Xiaoqing''s master. In this way, it is not obvious that Guangli Bodhisattva is in a dilemma to let his descendants of the dragon clan fight against the master of ZuLong Xiaoqing.


    In fact, Guangli Bodhisattva has received a message from his father aorun, the Dragon King of Xihai, that he should return to the dragon family and no longer be a Buddhist Guangli Bodhisattva. Because of the relationship between ZuLong Xiaoqing and Yang Feng, the owner of ZuLong Xiaoqing, the dragon family no longer needs to rely on the spirit of Buddhism.


    In addition, if Guangli Bodhisattva returns to the dragon family, he can inherit his own cultivation from ZuLong Xiaoqing. In this way, with his own qualifications, Guangli Bodhisattva''s strength will certainly grow rapidly, but Guangli Bodhisattva did not agree to Xihai Dragon King''s return.


    The first reason is that Guangli Bodhisattva was banned in Hualongchi of Lingshan. The second reason is that Guangli Bodhisattva didn''t have the face to go back. On his wedding day, he found that his wife had an affair with others. This has made Guangli Bodhisattva lose face among the dragon people and let him return to the Dragon people. He really can''t pass his own level.


    Unless Guangli Bodhisattva can get revenge one day, he will consider returning to the dragon clan, but his enemy is the great sage king of the sea. Although Guangli Bodhisattva thinks that he has extraordinary talent, he still has self-knowledge in his cultivation strength and knows that he is not the opponent of the Dragon King.


    Besides, Guangli Bodhisattva also heard that the relationship between his second uncle, Nanhai Dragon King, and Jiao demon king is also very ambiguous. It seems that he wants to accept Jiao demon king as his son-in-law. In this way, Guangli Bodhisattva has no face to go back. He can only stay in Buddhism. Now he has to bear his heart''s unwillingness and act according to the Dharma of Buddha Duobao Tathagata.


    Guangli Bodhisattva flew to the junction of the Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. Looking at the confrontation between the two armies, he sneezed casually, and the pouring rain began to fall. However, it only fell on one side of the Song Dynasty, but there was nothing on the side of the Tang Dynasty.


    Although it was just a few sneezes from Bodhisattva Guangli, the heavy rain was continuous. It was only a short time later that the whole border of the Song Dynasty was inundated by floods, and the millions of troops of the Song Dynasty kept retreating, and the defense city built by the troops of the Song Dynasty was soon destroyed by floods.


    Guangli Bodhisattva hid in the clouds in the air and watched the troops of the Song Dynasty retreating. After the flood broke down the capital of the Song Dynasty, Guangli Bodhisattva collected the flood again. At this time, the army of the Tang Dynasty could seize the opportunity to invade the territory of the Song Dynasty.


    Guangli Bodhisattva watched the army of the Tang Dynasty invade the territory of the Song Dynasty. He felt that his task had been completed, but Guangli Bodhisattva didn''t go back. Anyway, he didn''t have anything to do. He went back to practice by himself. He simply watched the two armies fighting, which was a relief.


    At this time, Zhao Kuangyi was very depressed. Originally, it was a very comfortable thing for him to guard the southern border of the Song Dynasty. The two sides just faced each other, and there was no intention to continue the war. In this way, Zhao Kuangyi could enjoy himself here, but unexpectedly, it was a disaster!


    He did not expect such a strange flood, which not only broke out on the border of the Song Dynasty, but also was particularly fierce. It just submerged the border of the Song Dynasty in a short time, which made Zhao Kuangyi have to retreat with millions of troops of the Song Dynasty.


    Later, Zhao Kuangyi was even more depressed when he saw the capital on the border of the Song Dynasty being washed away and the army of the Tang Dynasty following into the territory of the Song Dynasty. Looking at the army of the Tang Dynasty rushing into the territory of the Song dynasty like a wolf, Zhao Kuangyi could only crush the jade talisman and ask his master Guo Xiaotian for help.


    Although Zhao Kuangyi also wanted to ask his martial uncle Yang Feng for help, it was only because Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, had warned their brothers that if there was nothing too serious, they could not disturb Yang Feng''s cultivation, so Zhao Kuangyi had to ask his master Guo Xiaotian for help.


    Zhao Kuangyi was waiting for Guo Xiaotian''s arrival while he was fighting against the invasion of the army of the great song dynasty. Not long after, a golden light came straight from the north of the great song dynasty. In a flash, it was Guo Xiaotian who came in front of the army of the great song dynasty.Guo Xiaotian has been able to fly with the strength of his body since he trained Dali Shengang to the sixth level last time, and his speed is also very fast. Although his speed is much lower than Yang Feng''s, he is unmatched compared with other people.


    So after receiving Zhao Kuangyi''s letter, Guo Xiaotian immediately rushed to here with excitement! Guo Xiaotian is a man who can''t sit still. He likes fighting like this most. Looking at the two armies fighting below, Guo Xiaotian yells in the air, "ha ha, dear disciple, don''t be afraid, your wise and powerful master has come to save you!"


    Guo Xiaotian said, his whole body turned into a golden light and went straight to the place where the two armies were fighting. Then there was a loud bang. In the place where the two armies were fighting, smoke and dust all over the sky suddenly rippled. Whether it was the army of the Tang Dynasty or the army of the Song Dynasty, many soldiers were impacted by the golden light that Guo Xiaotian turned into, Then he fell back heavily and fainted happily.


    But did not wait for the smoke and dust to disperse, a roar is from the smoke and dust burst out, and with that roar, the smoke and dust all over the sky immediately disappeared without a trace, showing Guo Xiaotian''s tall body! Then Guo Xiaotian went straight to the army of the Tang Dynasty. He was like a fierce tiger. He didn''t use the huge axe of Xingtian on his back. He just bombarded with his fists.


    Because Guo Xiaotian also learned the importance of martial arts from Yang Feng, and in the process of understanding with Yang Feng, he also understood a little bit of the trick of using martial arts to arouse the power of heaven and earth, but it was still a lot worse, so Guo Xiaotian also needed to cultivate martial arts and increase his understanding of martial arts.


    However, with Guo Xiaotian''s personality, where he can really understand the martial arts and the way of heaven, Guo Xiaotian thinks that he is on the battlefield! Because Guo Xiaotian inherited the will of the God of war to punish heaven, he naturally has a very strong desire for fighting, and now he is so excited.


    Guo Xiaotian exerts all kinds of martial arts. He can kill all the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty with one hand and one punch. So when Guo Xiaotian starts to lose his power, it turns out that one person can resist the millions of troops of the Tang Dynasty, and Guo Xiaotian stands there, and the millions of troops of the Tang Dynasty can''t move forward at all.


    At this time, Guangli Bodhisattva, who was looking at him in the sky, frowned. He didn''t expect that a Guo Xiaotian would appear. What he thought was a very easy task now seems not very easy. Although it seems that Guo Xiaotian''s cultivation is only the realm of the upper level of the celestial being, it is quite different from his cultivation of the middle level of the golden immortal.


    However, from the power of Guo Xiaotian when he appeared, Guangli Bodhisattva knew that Guo Xiaotian was definitely not so easy to deal with. It was just because he was forbidden by Buddhism, he had to do it according to the words of Buddha Duobao Tathagata. So looking at Guo Xiaotian below, Guangli Bodhisattva also did it.


    As soon as Guangli''s hands were rubbed, a golden long gun appeared in his hands. Then he shook his body and stabbed Guo Xiaotian with the long gun! Although Guangli Bodhisattva''s shot is not gorgeous, it infuses most of his mana, so its power is extraordinary.


    The long golden gun goes straight to Guo Xiaotian''s head, but Guo Xiaotian seems to have not found this situation. He is still fighting happily in the army of the Tang Dynasty, which makes Guangli Bodhisattva despise Guo Xiaotian and think that Guo Xiaotian is just a reckless man.


    However, what Guangli Bodhisattva didn''t expect was that when his spear was about to pierce Guo Xiaotian''s head, it suddenly burst out a very dazzling golden light on Guo Xiaotian''s body, and Guangli Bodhisattva could hardly open his eyes.


    And Guangli Bodhisattva also felt the danger of the golden light at the first time, but at this time, he had no way back, and had to rush forward. When the golden light stabbed him, Guangli Bodhisattva regretted his decision.


    Like a sharp blade, the golden light constantly cuts Guangli Bodhisattva''s body, and blood rushes out, which makes Guangli Bodhisattva know the power of the golden light. However, what makes Guangli Bodhisattva even more frightened is that he thought that even if he was injured, he could hurt Guo Xiaotian with one shot.


    But I didn''t expect that when his long gun stabbed Guo Xiaotian, Guangli Bodhisattva felt that what he stabbed was a piece of extremely hard King Kong, and then a huge force came and shot him away.

 Chapter 825

    Guangli Bodhisattva thought that even if he was seriously injured, he could stab Guo Xiaotian into a serious injury, but he did not expect that his shot was like stabbing King Kong. The huge anti shock force made Guangli Bodhisattva almost unable to hold the long gun in his hand, and the whole person was shocked to fly back.


    Guangli Bodhisattva, who flies backwards, is shocked. His hands holding the long gun are numb. Looking at Guo Xiaotian surrounded by the golden light, Guangli Bodhisattva can''t believe his eyes, because he feels that the vigorous Qi around Guo Xiaotian''s body is his body protection, and he can''t even break through Guo Xiaotian''s body protection!


    Although he knows that Guo Xiaotian is not simple, the strength of the middle level of his great Luo Jinxian can''t break through Guo Xiaotian''s vigorous Qi. Isn''t his ten million years of cultivation in vain? When he thinks of this, Guangli Bodhisattva also ignores his body cut by Guo Xiaotian''s great sun god''s vigorous Qi. In a flash of his body shape, he directly turns into noumenon.


    The huge white dragon, tens of thousands of feet long and with three claws on each limb, appeared in the sky of the two armies. The sound of dragon chanting resounded in the sky and the earth. Then the incarnation of Guangli Bodhisattva suddenly rushed to Guo Xiaotian below, and the huge dragon claws also grabbed Guo Xiaotian.


    At this time, Guo Xiaotian, who is full of the vigorous spirit of the golden sun god, has restrained his vigorous spirit and stopped the ravaging of the Tang army. Then he looks up at the huge white dragon in the sky, with a strange smile on his face, and then his body is in a flash, which is also a change of the golden body.


    Guo Xiaotian always thinks that Yang Feng''s Dharma prime minister''s golden body is very popular, and he envies it all the time when he is on earth. However, Guo Xiaotian has no way to use it himself, which makes him very depressed. However, this time, when he practices dalishengang to the sixth level, he can finally change his Dharma prime minister''s golden body.


    However, after he was able to conjure up the golden body of Dharma prime minister, he still had no chance to show it. This time, he finally had the chance. He saw that Guo Xiaotian''s body turned into a huge body of hundreds of thousands of Li in a flash. Although it was still not as good as Yang Feng''s body of millions of Li, it was frightening enough here.


    After changing the golden body of Dharma prime minister, the Bodhisattva Guangli with tens of thousands of feet is like a small snake in front of Guo Xiaotian. Guo Xiaotian grabs the Bodhisattva Guangli with his hand and directly grabs him in his hand. Then he really grabs the snake like when he grabs it. After grabbing the snake, he shakes the snake''s joints, so that the snake won''t struggle. Guo Xiaotian also shook hard after catching Guangli Bodhisattva, and then there was a sound of crackling joints.


    Then Guangli Bodhisattva''s Noumenon seems to have no bones and lies in Guo Xiaotian''s palm. Later, Guo Xiaotian holds Guangli Bodhisattva in his palm and looks at it. Then he says to himself, "it''s not easy to meet a white dragon. Now we can finally introduce Xiaoqing to someone else. Otherwise, Xiaoqing would be a little lonely. Oh, I forgot to ask Xiaoqing whether he is a male or a female. It seems that this is a male white dragon. Forget it, I''ll take care of him and catch him first. "


    After listening to Guo Xiaotian''s self talk, Guangli Bodhisattva almost didn''t faint and wanted to scold loudly. However, Guangli Bodhisattva didn''t even have the strength to open his mouth. He could only howl in his heart, and tears fell from his two giant longans.


    But Guo Xiaotian didn''t care how Guangli Bodhisattva felt. He threw Guangli Bodhisattva to the state of song. Then Guo Xiaotian said to Zhao Kuangyi at the top of his voice, "apprentice, do you think your master is good enough?"?! what?! It''s very popular! Ha ha, that''s right. Since you decide to be a good master, follow your master and me and kill those bastards of the Tang kingdom! "


    Although Zhao Kuangyi in the song army was very happy to see Guo Xiaotian so fierce, he was still very depressed after listening to Guo Xiaotian''s words, because he didn''t answer Guo Xiaotian''s words at all, and this shameless master actually asked himself, which made Zhao Kuangyi feel helpless.


    However, after listening to Guo Xiaotian''s words, Zhao Kuangyi did not say a word. He directly led the song army to the Tang army! Originally, because of the help of Guangli Bodhisattva, the army of the Tang Dynasty rushed into the territory of the Song Dynasty. But with the arrival of Guo Xiaotian, it immediately drove out the army of the Tang Dynasty.


    Not only that, under the leadership of Guo Xiaotian, the song army marched in. It not only wiped out the millions of Tang army who came here this time, but also included millions of miles of land in the border of the Tang kingdom into the territory of the Song Kingdom. This was a great credit. When the battle was over, Zhao Kuangyi was so happy that he could hardly find the north.


    After Guo Xiaotian helped Zhao Kuangyi capture millions of miles of land in the Tang Dynasty, he no longer helped Zhao Kuangyi to attack. If Guo Xiaotian goes on all the way, he can directly destroy the Tang Dynasty, but at that time, it may attract the Revenge of the whole Buddhism. After all, there is the support of Buddhism behind the Tang Dynasty.Although Guo Xiaotian likes fighting, it doesn''t mean that he is reckless and knows the interests of things. So after he helped Zhao Kuangyi get millions of miles of land in the Tang Dynasty, he left Zhao Kuangyi to deal with the next things. He flew to Huaguo Mountain with Guangli Bodhisattva.


    Without Guo Xiaotian''s help, Zhao Kuangyi would not attack the Tang Dynasty any more. Instead, he ordered the soldiers of the Song Dynasty to build a defensive capital, and took Guo Xiaotian''s land as the territory of the Song Dynasty. He didn''t need to make any other contributions, he just needed to keep the contribution.


    Zhao Kuangyi is also self-conscious. He knows that Guo Xiaotian has made such contributions, but Guo Xiaotian does not need such contributions. Therefore, the credit for expanding the territory of the Song Dynasty by millions of miles falls on him. When Guo Xiaotian was not here, he did not dare to attack the state of Tang any more.


    Although in front of Guo Xiaotian, the army of the state of Tang had little resistance, it would be different if they led their own troops. Let''s not mention the Buddhism sects such as Cihang Jingzhai who supported the state of Tang, even the army of the state of Tang was much stronger than that of the state of song.


    Now the most important thing of the Song Dynasty is not to expand its territory, but to make its troops strong as soon as possible. So after getting so much land, Zhao Kuangyi is satisfied. What Zhao Kuangyi wants to do is to order the soldiers of the Song Dynasty to build the capital and prevent the army of the Tang Dynasty from fighting back.


    As long as Zhao Kuangyi can defend the millions of miles of Tang land that Guo Xiaotian has laid down, it will be a great credit. Therefore, Zhao Kuangyi has no need to continue to attack the Tang Dynasty. Because of Guo Xiaotian''s divine power, the Tang kingdom will not dare to attack the Song Dynasty for a long time to come.


    Not to mention how Zhao Kuangyi built the capital to defend against the attack of the Tang Dynasty, Guo Xiaotian held the Guangli Bodhisattva in his hand, who had all the joints scattered all over his body. He did not change his body shape. It was the state of the Dharma prime minister''s golden body. He flew in the direction of Huaguo Mountain.


    It didn''t take long for Guo Xiaotian to come to the range of Huaguo Mountain. Then he gave Guangli Bodhisattva''s body to the foot of the mountain where Yang Feng was. Guo Xiaotian changed his shape and flew to the top of the mountain. He opened his voice and roared, "ah Feng, ah Feng, come out, I''ll bring a gift to Xiao Qing."


    Guo Xiaotian didn''t care about Guangli Bodhisattva at all. His huge body crashed at the foot of the mountain, splashing smoke and dust all over the sky. In the smoke and dust, Guangli Bodhisattva was helpless and bitter. He didn''t expect that he would be tortured like this, and his heart was filled with bitterness.


    Yang Feng is in his room to understand the mark of the beginning of the sky. When he hears Guo Xiaotian''s cry, he suddenly wakes him up from the state of emptiness. Fortunately, Yang Feng is also a freak. It doesn''t matter if he is suddenly disturbed, so he won''t be possessed. So when he hears Guo Xiaotian''s cry, he simply gets up and goes outside.


    The roar of Guo Xiaotian not only startled Yang Feng, but also almost all the people in Huaguo Mountain. Many people were also in the process of cultivation, so when they were yelled by Guo Xiaotian, they all woke up. Some of them didn''t have anything to do, and some of them directly spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Those who are disturbed are naturally extremely depressed, because Guo Xiaotian is Yang Feng''s elder brother. Even if they are angry, they can''t say anything, so they can only go out and see what happened to Guo Xiaotian. Only when people see that Guo Xiaotian brings a huge white dragon, they are very depressed.


    Guo Xiaotian had already arrived at the top of the peak at this time. Seeing Yang Feng coming out, he said to Yang Feng, "ah Feng, hurry up and recruit Xiaoqing. I''ll bring a very handsome little white dragon to Xiaoqing. How about let Xiaoqing and this little white dragon combine to have a nest? I don''t want more, just one, Your sister-in-law wants a mount like Xiaoqing for a long time! Ah, by the way, is Xiaoqing male or female? "


    After listening to Guo Xiaotian''s words, not only the black lines appeared on Yang Feng''s forehead, but also the people who followed him almost didn''t feel dizzy by Guo Xiaotian''s words. Guo Xiaotian captured little white dragon Guangli Bodhisattva in order to make him a kind of dragon!


    The little Bailong Guangli Bodhisattva at the foot of the mountain can''t help listening to Guo Xiaotian''s words. A mouthful of blood suddenly spurts out of his huge tap, and then he faints directly. People who see this situation feel that the little Bailong Guangli Bodhisattva is really pitiful.


    It''s just that Guo Xiaotian doesn''t care whether little Bailong Guangli Bodhisattva is poor or not. He just stares at Yang Feng and wants to know whether Xiaoqing is male or female from Yang Feng. Then he can implement his plan to breed little Bailong!

 Chapter 826

    after listening to Guo Xiaotian''s words, several black lines appear in Yang Feng''s forehead. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say to Guo Xiaotian. He didn''t expect that Guo Xiaotian came here for such a thing. Looking at the white dragon that Guo Xiaotian had fallen at the foot of the mountain, Yang Feng was a little sad.


    Looking at Guo Xiaotian, Yang Feng said to him, "brother Xiaotian, Xiaoqing is a boy, I''m afraid it will disappoint you, and even if Xiaoqing is a girl, he''s just a child. It''s not appropriate for you to do this. In the future, you should not mention this in front of Xiaoqing, or Xiaoqing will be led by you."


    Guo Xiaotian was disappointed when he heard Yang Feng''s words. Then he said to Yang Feng, "it''s a pity. I wanted to surprise your sister-in-law, but I can''t help it now. But this little white dragon is also good. I''ll give it to your sister-in-law as a mount. But this little white dragon is also male. It''s not suitable to be with your sister-in-law, or I''ll castrate it first! "


    Little Bailong Guangli Bodhisattva was in a coma when he vaguely heard Yang Feng''s words and was excited to wake up. However, when he heard Guo Xiaotian''s words, little Bailong Guangli Bodhisattva was breathed out with a breath of blood, and then fainted again. At this time, in little Bailong Guangli Bodhisattva''s heart, Guo Xiaotian and the devil have been equated.


    After listening to Guo Xiaotian''s words, Yang Feng didn''t know what to say. After looking at Guo Xiaotian for a long time, Yang Feng finally slowed down, and then said to Guo Xiaotian, "brother Xiaotian, you''d better let this white dragon go. How can you say that he is also a dragon family? It''s not appropriate for him to be his sister-in-law''s mount."


    After Yang Feng said these words, he waved to the little Bailong Guangli Bodhisattva at the foot of the mountain, and suddenly a trace of green light gushed out of Guangli Bodhisattva. It was Yang Feng who was using the wood control magic power to treat the injury of little Bailong Guangli Bodhisattva. When the green light dissipated, the injury of little Bailong Guangli Bodhisattva would be cured.


    Bodhisattva xiaobailong Guangli shakes his body and turns into a human figure, restoring the appearance of a beautiful young man. Then Bodhisattva xiaobailong Guangli rushes to the peak, stands in front of Guo Xiaotian and glares at Guo Xiaotian. The expression on his face is very rich, but he finally bears it down.


    Even if you can''t bear it, what can you do? If you want to start fighting, little Bailong Guangli Bodhisattva is not Guo Xiaotian''s opponent at all. He can''t help but be humiliated again. Instead of that, it''s better to simply bear it. Although he has bitter tears in his heart, little Bailong Guangli Bodhisattva can only hide it in his stomach.


    Little Bailong Guangli Bodhisattva no longer went to see Guo Xiaotian, but turned to look at Yang Feng. Although it was the first time he saw Yang Feng, he knew that Yang Feng was the master of ZuLong Xiaoqing, who was said to be superior to the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. So he quickly knelt down to Yang Feng, and then said to Yang Feng, "Aohai, see you."


    Yang Feng looked at the little white dragon Guangli Bodhisattva in front of him, quickly helped him up, and then said to him, "you''re welcome. You''ve been wronged before. I''ll apologize on behalf of brother Xiaotian. I hope you don''t mind. Brother Xiaotian is such a character. In fact, he is very good. "


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Bodhisattva Guangli of little white dragon turned his lips. He didn''t believe that Guo Xiaotian was a good man. He was about to say something to Yang Feng. But at this time, Guo Xiaotian said to Yang Feng, "ah Feng, you''re wrong with me. This boy helped the Tang kingdom to attack the Song Dynasty. I''ll teach him a lesson, He deserves to be wronged. "


    Yang Feng listens to Guo Xiaotian''s words and looks at little Bailong Guangli Bodhisattva. Under Yang Feng''s gaze, little Bailong Guangli Bodhisattva is cold all over. Yang Feng''s gentle and calm eyes make him have a kind of inexplicable fear, so little Bailong explains the process to Yang Feng.


    When Yang Feng heard that xiaobailong was the Third Prince of aorun, the Dragon King of Xihai, and that he had suffered so much injustice when he was traveling to the west, he was forbidden after he had achieved the right result. He also felt that xiaobailong Aohai was unlucky. Moreover, he had been tortured by Guo Xiaotian before, which could make up for his fault.


    At this time, the monkey king also flew over from his water curtain cave. When he saw Aohai, the little white dragon standing in front of Yang Feng, he got excited. Then he said to Aohai in a loud voice, "younger martial brother, how can you come to my Huaguo Mountain when you have time? You''re just in time. I''m looking for someone to drink with me!"


    Although Sun Wukong''s real master is zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven of Buddhism, during his journey to the west, Sun Wukong, Zhu Bajie, Sha Wujing and Xiao Bailong were defeated by the Tang Monk and became brothers. Moreover, killing demons and Demons together on the journey to the West also made Sun Wukong''s brothers feel very good.


    So it''s natural to make monkey king happy to see xiaobailong Aohai whom he hasn''t seen for thousands of years. Recently, Monkey King is depressed about cutting the robe with the demon master Kunpeng. When he meets xiaobailong Aohai, he just finds someone to talk to, so he wants to take xiaobailong Aohai to drink.But the monkey king came to pull the little white dragon Aohai, but the little white dragon Aohai did not follow the monkey king to drink in shuilian cave, but still stood in front of Yang Feng, head down, just like a child who did something wrong, waiting for Yang Feng''s fate! It''s not that Yang Feng has some kind of bastard spirit. As soon as he''s released, he''ll let xiaobailong Aohai minister obey him.


    This is because ZuLong Xiaoqing is attached to Yang Feng. What xiaobailong Aohai feels is the pressure from ZuLong Xiaoqing, which is a kind of submission from the soul. So naturally, xiaobailong Aohai is very respectful to Yang Feng, and Yang Feng''s reputation makes xiaobailong Aohai dare not be presumptuous.


    When monkey king saw that Aohai, the little white dragon, refused to drink with him, he was a little anxious. He said to Aohai, "what''s the matter with you, younger martial brother?! I asked you to accompany me to drink. Didn''t you hear me?! Elder martial brother, I have a bellyful of bitter water. I want to find someone to say it


    After hearing the words of Monkey King, Aohai rolled his eyes and said in his heart, "you have a bellyful of bitter water, so do I! I was arrested for no reason to be a kind of dragon. If I can''t be a kind of dragon, I have to be castrated. Who am I going to provoke! Who do you want to talk to about my bitterness


    When Yang Feng saw Aohai, the little white dragon, looking depressed, he said to the monkey king, "brother sun, you wait for a moment. I still have some things here. After that, let him go to the bar with you! Well, Aohai, don''t be aggrieved. I''ll lift your prohibition first, and then I''ll let Xiaoqing pass on a piece of your cultivation skills. It''s also a compensation for you! "


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, xiaobailong Aohai immediately opened his eyes wide. Over the years, he has been troubled by this prohibition. If it had not been for this prohibition, xiaobailong Aohai would not have followed the Buddha''s edict to attack the great song dynasty.


    However, the prohibition of Buddhism is very powerful. Little Bailong Aohai has never heard of anyone who can break the prohibition of Buddhism. Although he is very excited, he still can''t believe it. When he looks at Yang Feng, Yang Feng starts to act.


    Yang Feng pinches a formula. Red lotus of Ye Huo appears from Yang Feng''s head. Then the formula changes again. Red lotus of Ye Huo appears around xiaobailong''s body. After wrapping him up, he begins to use red lotus of Ye Huo to eliminate the evil karma of xiaobailong Aohai. Finally, the prohibition of xiaobailong Aohai is relaxed.


    After doing these things well, Yang Feng calls Xiaoqing out. Xiaoqing, who hasn''t been out for a long time, is very excited to be called out again. Standing on Yang Feng''s shoulder, she grabs Yang Feng''s long dark hair behind her. Then she rubs Yang Feng''s face intimately. Finally, she reaches out another little paw and asks Yang Feng for a binglinguo. Finally, she sits on Yang Feng''s shoulder and eats it.


    When Xiaoqing appeared, he was still in a daze because Yang Feng had lifted the ban on Buddhism, but ZuLong''s pressure made xiaobailong Ao Haydn kneel on the ground. After a long time, he didn''t see any reaction from ZuLong Xiaoqing. When he looked up, he saw ZuLong Xiaoqing sitting on Yang Feng''s shoulder eating binglingguo, And Yang Feng is also affectionately touching ZuLong Xiaoqing''s head, which makes xiaobailong Aohai fall into a dull state again.


    After Xiaoqing finished eating a Bingpo fruit, Yang Feng asked Xiaoqing to pass on a piece of martial arts suitable for xiaobailong Aohai with a dragon ball. Then, the dull faced xiaobailong Aohai was pulled to drink by the monkey king. Even if this matter was solved like this, the crowd dispersed.


    After Yang Feng and Xiaoqing return to their room, they don''t continue to practice. After understanding the mark of the beginning of heaven for so long, Yang Feng thinks that he should go out for a walk. Yang Feng is in urgent need of a huge aura of heaven and earth to improve his strength, but the place with plenty of aura in the whole heaven is cleaned up by Yang Feng, and there is no place with strong aura.


    So Yang Feng decided to go to Pangu Zhou Tian world. With chaos clock in his hand, Yang Feng could travel freely in Pangu Zhou Tian world. In Pangu Zhou Tian world, there might be a place with abundant aura. In order to have a higher strength before the sage of heaven went out, Yang Feng decided to go out and try his luck.


    So Yang Feng explained his intention to Chi Zheng, Chi Ling, Guo Meimei and others, and then he steered the chaos clock and set out towards Pangu Zhou Tian world!

 Chapter 827

    Yang Feng''s desire to travel around Pangu is not a spur of the moment, but a matter decided after careful consideration. First of all, his strength needs to grow, and he needs a huge aura and energy of heaven and earth, but the places that can have a huge aura of heaven and earth have been absorbed by Yang Feng, so he has to find another one, Secondly, Yang Feng also wants to find some helpers.


    Although Yang Feng''s strength is strong enough now, he is weak and can show off his power under the sage. If he really wants to face the sage of the way of heaven, Yang Feng is not sure, so he wants to find a powerful helper. Although he dare not expect to find someone who can fight against the sage of the way of heaven, he has the same strength, That''s it.


    If you find a powerful helper, you can help Yang Feng protect his family and friends. Yang Feng has too many enemies now. Buddhism has the deepest resentment. Although the queen mother and jade emperor of heaven and the people''s religion want to win him over, they are all for their own interests. Although they don''t have much contact with each other, they also have deep contradictions because of chaos clock.


    These forces have made Yang Feng tired of dealing with them, not to mention how he will deal with them if the saints of heaven pass in the future. So Yang Feng now not only needs to increase his strength, but also to seek some powerful helpers, so that he can make himself relaxed in the future.


    Pangu''s world is vast and boundless. Yang Feng believes that in such a vast and boundless world, he can definitely find some powerful existence. Of course, Yang Feng''s time is also limited. He is very close to the great calamity of heaven and earth and the exit of the sage of heaven. He must take advantage of this time to become more powerful, At the same time, find some powerful helpers.


    There are countless runes on the chaos clock. Each Rune represents a galaxy in Pangu Zhou Tian world, and there are countless planets in such a galaxy. Therefore, it is obviously impossible for Yang Feng to travel all over Pangu Zhou Tian world in such a short time.


    So Yang Feng decided to just go to some of the larger galaxies displayed on the chaos clock. In this way, he could save some time. Although many places might be missed, there might be huge aura of heaven and earth, or very powerful people and objects in those places, Yang Feng did not have time to search one by one, So it can only be decided like this.


    The position of the whole celestial sphere on the chaos clock is the center of the top of the clock, which is the largest Rune of all the runes on the chaos clock. The countless runes radiated from this center are very irregular, large and small, and unpredictable. However, since Yang Feng decided to go to the larger galaxies, he did not care about the others, Just attach the mind to a larger Rune on the chaos clock, and Yang Feng drives the chaos clock toward the galaxy.


    After Yang Feng was enveloped by the golden and dense air of chaos clock, Yang Feng left the sky and went to the unknown space after shaking twice. After appearing in this unknown space, Yang Feng launched his own spiritual awareness, searching for where there would be a huge aura in this galaxy.


    With the growth of Yang Feng''s strength, the scope that Yang Feng''s spiritual sense can explore is also increasing again and again. Now, Yang Feng is not clear about the scope that he can explore, but no matter how large the scope Yang Feng wants to explore, his spiritual sense seems to be able to achieve the same, and the speed of exploration is also very fast.


    Yang Feng is flying in this unknown space and exploring with his own spiritual sense. However, to his disappointment, although there are countless planets in this space, the aura of heaven and earth in each planet is much larger than that of today''s earth.


    However, this level of aura is not what Yang Feng needs. The aura on every planet in the universe can only be absorbed by Yang Feng for a few minutes and then it will be clean. Moreover, in this universe, Yang Feng still doesn''t find any powerful magic wave.


    Although under Yang Feng''s spiritual exploration, Yang Feng knows that there are countless fluctuations of mana in this space. These are the practitioners of this space. After they reach the state of great fullness in the late Mahayana, they will also fly up to heaven, but they are not what Yang Feng is looking for.


    What Yang Feng is looking for is those who are able to have great supernatural powers and can not be bound by the light of heaven. Even though their cultivation skills have already exceeded the realm of flying to heaven, they can still be at ease outside the heaven. This is what Yang Feng needs to look for, but there is no space in the universe.


    So Yang Feng can only continue to search. There are countless runes on the chaos clock. A little larger rune is a huge and incomparable galaxy, and there are countless such runes. Yang Feng searches one by one. In the process, Yang Feng finds some planets with extremely huge aura.Most of these planets do not have any living things. It is precisely because of this that after Pangu created heaven and earth, such a planet will retain a huge aura of heaven and earth. Therefore, Yang Feng has no scruples about absorbing it. He won''t worry that he will absorb the aura of the whole planet, And affect the normal life of people on this planet.


    It''s just that there are only four or five planets that Yang Feng has met before and after. At this time, Yang Feng has been away from heaven for more than a year. Although he has absorbed some of the aura of heaven and earth in this year, he has increased the aura of heaven and earth stored in his body for practicing the nine turn Xuangong, and the skill of yin and Yang twins, It''s just that Yang Feng is not very satisfied with the increase.


    But a little progress has been very good. Yang Feng didn''t complain. After searching for such a long time, Yang Feng didn''t meet a stronger person. Pangu Zhoutian world also let Yang Feng visit a lot of places in this year, but he still didn''t meet a person interested in Yang Feng.


    Finally, Yang Feng is a little tired of such a boring search. Seeing that each of the four runes at the bottom of chaos clock has a big rune, Yang Feng decides not to wander around after searching these four runes, and it''s time to go back. After all, when he''s outside like this, the safety of Chi Zheng, Chi Ling and Guo Meimei still worries Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng chose the biggest Rune in the four corners of the chaos clock, and then used the chaos clock to cross to that place. However, when he got there, Yang Feng was startled, because the place where the chaos clock brought him was not a cosmic space, but a void space.


    After appearing here, Yang Feng looks at the surrounding scene, but his heart is full of shock, because in front of Yang Feng''s eyes is a gray fog, and that gray fog, Yang Feng also knows, it is in Zhen Yuanzi''s land book, let Yang Feng suffer from the chaos of the gas.


    Yang Feng was sure that the place he came to was not the deep place of chaos, but the most marginal place marked on the chaos clock! However, in front of Yang Feng''s eyes is the boundless chaos of the gas, which makes Yang Feng some accidents, but more is fear!


    Although Yang Feng''s body is now the treasure body of the seventh turn of the nine turn Xuangong, and Yang Feng''s body has been transformed by the way of heaven after two times of understanding of the way of heaven, the deep impression that Yang Feng''s body is easily split by the chaos in the earth book is that Yang Feng is terrified. If he appears directly in the chaos, I''ll be finished soon!


    Looking at the endless front, it was like a vast ocean of chaos rolling. Although it seemed calm, the violence and danger made Yang Feng dare not cross the thunder pool. Looking at the endless chaos, Yang Feng thought that he had chosen the edge of the chaos clock. Yang Feng thought that he had reached the edge of Pangu Zhou Tian world!


    Yang Feng was shocked by this. He wanted to find a place with huge aura, but unexpectedly he came to the edge of Pangu Zhoutian world. However, in the face of such a chaotic aura, Yang Feng had no interest at all, because chaotic aura was not heaven and earth aura. Yang Feng could not absorb such cruel and powerful chaotic aura.


    Of course, Yang Feng didn''t know that he had absorbed the Qi of chaos in zhenyuanzi''s land book. If he knew this, he would be very happy to see the endless Qi of chaos. Only because Yang Feng didn''t know that thing, so now Yang Feng has lost interest in it.


    There are four big runes at the bottom edge of the chaos clock, and Yang Feng chose one of them to come to the edge of Pangu Zhou Tian world. So Yang Feng has determined that the other three are the same. They must also be the edge of Pangu Zhou Tian world. Maybe they will be like what we see now, and there is nothing to go.


    So Yang Feng will control the chaos clock to return to heaven. However, at this time, Yang Feng suddenly feels that the empty sky suddenly becomes dark. It seems that something like a cover falls from the sky and covers Yang Feng''s head, making Yang Feng fall into darkness!


    And then, Yang Feng felt the stench that made him suffocate, which almost made him faint. It was just such a thing that made Yang Feng understand that he was in danger! And this danger still let Yang Feng some not clear, don''t know how to deal with the present situation!

 Chapter 828

    a stream of suffocating stench attacks on Yang Feng. Although such a thing will not do any harm to Yang Feng, all of a sudden, the sky is dark, and then a stream of stench attacks. This kind of thing is really weird, so Yang Feng doesn''t know what to do.


    Yang Feng thought that he was standing in the void just now. When he was about to leave, it seemed that something like a lid shrouded the void. Although he didn''t know what it was, as long as he broke it, he could leave here naturally.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Feng turned his hand and held the magic knife in his hand. Then with a wave of the magic knife, the awn with a trace of black evil spirit in the blood red went straight to the dark air. Just as Yang Feng expected, he was covered by something like a lid, so the awn shot into the air soon, And hit that thing.


    When the blood red awn shot into the sky, it went straight in with a puff. However, after the awn disappeared, the dark space where Yang Feng was was was shaking violently, and then it was a bloody rain.


    Because the awn of the magic knife is also phagocytic, so no matter what is cut by the awn of the magic knife, it will be swallowed up, and the blood rain is obviously caused by the awn of the magic knife, which makes Yang Feng feel very surprised. Is it not the thing covered by his cage or the living thing?!


    With the whole space shaking violently, Yang Feng saw that the blade he had shot before was forced out by the inexplicable creature. Then Yang Feng saw that on the other side of him, a little light was shooting in. After seeing the light, Yang Feng''s body flashed, It flew towards that little light.


    After the flash of body shape, Yang Feng is finally far away from the void, but in the distance, Yang Feng is shocked by what he sees in front of him! This is because what appears in front of Yang Feng is a huge mouth, and in addition to this big mouth, Yang Feng did not see anything!


    The big mouth was opened up and down, and the sharp teeth were arranged like giant pillars. Yang Feng estimated that the length of the mouth was at least a million Li long. Looking at such a big mouth, he could not help shivering when he was swallowed by it, A gust of cold swept over the whole body.


    Yang Feng thought that no wonder there was such a stink before. He felt that he was in someone else''s mouth, which made Yang Feng very depressed. He thought how this person didn''t know that he had to brush his teeth after eating. The stink of his mouth was really unbearable.


    However, what happened next let Yang Feng forgive the master who had a million Li mouth, because with the huge mouth slowly closed, Yang Feng saw that the master who swallowed himself had such a mouth, and there were no other limbs!


    When the big mouth closed, it was really just a mouth, and there was a pair of mung bean like eyes on the million Li big mouth. At this time, Yang Feng was looking at it with the light of greed and desire.


    And there is a thin layer of fluff on the huge mouth, covering the huge mouth, gently swinging. Of course, this is only relative to the million Li big mouth, if compared to ordinary people, that layer of fine hair is a towering tree!


    At the beginning, Yang Feng thought that the huge mouth had no limbs, only such a mouth, so naturally he could not brush his teeth after eating, so bad breath could be forgiven, but when the huge mouth flew up, Yang Feng saw his limbs.


    It turns out that there are still limbs under this huge mouth. However, compared with that mouth, the limbs of this big mouth are too small. Although it looks tens of thousands of Li, compared with that million Li big mouth, it seems a little funny.


    With such a big mouth, mung bean like eyes and short limbs, Yang Feng can''t help laughing when it finally appears in front of him. Looking at the funny appearance of the big mouth, Yang Feng also laughs, which is probably the happiest time in Yang Feng''s history.


    After seeing Yang Feng laughing, the big mouth glared at Yang Feng with his mung bean like eyes. Then he said to Yang Feng, "I''m hungry. I''m going to eat you. Although you are very small, even my teeth are not satisfied, but I still want to eat you!"After the big mouth finished, he opened his mouth to Yang Feng and bit it. Yang Feng waved his hand and threw out a blood red awn with a magic knife. The blood red awn went straight to the big mouth and bombarded the big mouth. However, something unexpected happened to Yang Feng.


    Previously, Yang Feng sent out a knife awn in the mouth of the big mouth, which hurt the big mouth. Then he opened his mouth and released himself. However, this time when the blood red sword awn bombarded the big mouth, Yang Feng saw the sword awn he sent out with a magic knife, It turned out to be blocked by the thin fluff on the big mouth.


    After seeing that the big mouth was open and the awn of the sword he used was useless, Yang Feng''s figure flashed, and then waved the magic knife. The big devil shinchang Zhitian suddenly appeared in front of the big mouth, and then hit the big mouth BA with his fist.


    Although the big mouth is a million Li in size, the sword spirit of the magic sword, which evolved to the level of congenital treasure, is also millions of bodies. So for the big devil, the big mouth is not very big. It looks like a normal person and a pug are fighting.


    NOBUTA Weaver''s fist fell down mercilessly. With a loud bang, it directly hit the big mouth. However, it was unexpected that after the big mouth was attacked like this, there was nothing wrong with it. It didn''t even retreat. It was still flying forward, but the direction was not Yang Feng, It''s shinchang Weaver.


    The huge mouth flew to the big demon lord shinchang Zhitian, and roared, "ha ha, I''m hungry, I''m going to eat you, I''m going to eat you, I haven''t had enough for a long time, this time I can finally have enough, you stand there, you glutton will eat you!"


    Yang Feng was stunned to hear that this big mouth claimed to be Taotie, because it is said that ZuLong has nine sons, one of whom is Taotie. He likes eating very much and always yells that he is hungry. However, in Yang Feng''s imagination, since Taotie is ZuLong''s son, he always has to look like a dragon, How can it be like this?!


    Although Yang Feng also heard that the nine sons of the dragon are different, at least there should be some characteristics of the Dragon nationality. The gluttonous food is just a huge mouth. In addition, the short limbs can be ignored. Such an image is far from the Dragon nationality.


    But now Yang Feng doesn''t have time to care why this ZuLong''s son looks like this, because Taotie has opened his huge mouth and bitten the big demon lord Nobuyasu Zhitian. When Taotie opened his mouth, there was a flash of electricity on his teeth, A silver snake like lightning lingered on the sharp teeth like giant pillars.


    Although Yang Feng said that he was very satisfied with the strength of Zhitian Xinchang, when he saw Taotie like this, Yang Feng had no reason to feel that Zhitian Xinchang was not the opponent of Taotie, and was likely to be swallowed by Taotie. So Yang Feng quickly waved a magic knife and took back Zhitian Xinchang.


    Yang Feng turned his hand, put away the magic knife, and then his body showed the golden body of FA Xiang. Millions of Li''s huge body appeared in front of Taotie, Yang Feng, who appears in front of Taotie, really feels that the power of heaven and earth is mingled in the electric light lingering on Taotie''s sharp teeth!


    This makes Yang Feng feel very shocked, but also understand why he will feel that Zhitian Xinchang is not the opponent of Taotie. If we really let Zhitian Xinchang and Taotie continue to stand, then the end may be that Zhitian Xinchang will be eaten by Taotie.


    Although he was shocked, Yang Feng didn''t show any mercy in the face of Taotie who opened his mouth to bite him. He mobilized the Yin Yang Dan Qi in his body, and then swung his fists to smash Taotie. One blow directly hit the huge mouth.


    Yang Feng''s fist not only contains his physical strength, but also has the power of heaven and earth in his body. What a powerful energy it is, not to mention smashing Taotie''s body. But what Yang Feng can''t imagine is that he feels like he has hit the steel plate. Taotie has nothing to do with it, My fists hurt a little.


    This makes Yang Feng feel even more incredible. His current strength can''t help Taotie, but also makes him feel pain. This is really a surprise to Yang Feng. However, seeing Taotie bite at him again, Yang Feng shakes his fist and smashes it down.


    Only this time, Yang Feng put his fist on Taotie''s big mouth, and then closed it with one punch. However, it seems that Taotie is really hungry, and then opened his mouth to bite Yang Feng, and Yang Feng closed it with one punch.In this way, Taotie''s big mouth opens and closes again!

 Chapter 829

    after Yang Feng transformed into the golden body of Dharma prime minister, he used the Yin Yang Dan Qi in his body to fight Taotie with the physical strength and the power of heaven and earth, which made his fist very painful, which made Yang Feng feel very incredible. After being beaten, Taotie still reluctantly wanted to eat Yang Feng.


    Naturally, Yang Feng was a little annoyed. No matter whether it was a bit shady or not, his fists rained on Taotie''s big mouth. Relatively speaking, the meat there was much softer. So Yang Feng had a feeling when he fought. Only Taotie opened his mouth, Yang Feng would fight without hesitation.


    Gradually, the lips of Taotie''s huge mouth become thicker and thicker, but even so, Taotie''s big mouth is still constantly opening to Yang Feng''s huge mouth, and Yang Feng regardless of other things, as long as Taotie opens his mouth, his fist will blow down.


    But in the end, Yang Feng also gradually found something wrong, because Yang Feng found that in Taotie''s eyes, which were very similar to mung beans to his whole body, there seemed to be a drop of things that looked like tears. After seeing this situation, Yang Feng stopped his fist and looked at Taotie''s big mouth.


    Only the lips become thick and incomparable big mouth, Taotie seems to be full of grievances, pedaling four short legs back a little, and then finally opened his mouth to Yang Feng roared and said, "Wuwu, you are too bullying, I want to say don''t eat you, you still beat me, but also my lips into this, let me how to eat in the future!"


    Looking at the big mouth Taotie, who cried like a child and kept crying, Yang Feng really felt that he had done something wrong, so he reached forward and touched the head of the big mouth Taotie, trying to comfort Taotie''s injured little heart.


    Who knows when Yang Feng''s hand is about to touch big mouth Taotie, suddenly big mouth Taotie opens his mouth again and asks for Yang Feng''s hand. Although Yang Feng is caught off guard, Yang Feng still makes a counterattack immediately!


    Yang Feng immediately turns his outstretched hand into a claw shape, and then the Yin Yang Dan Qi in his body is activated, and the nine Yin white bone claw is unfolded. Five white silk like lights shoot out on Yang Feng''s fingers, and then, like a sharp blade, directly cuts Taotie''s lips, which Yang Feng beat thick and incomparable.


    Puff Chi a few light sound, big mouth Taotie''s lips like a piece of paper, Yang Feng''s nine Yin white bone claws issued by the white silk to split, a stinking blood storm out, then Yang Feng''s palm a swing, five white silk is flashing up and down in the big mouth Taotie''s lips cut.


    In this way, the blood in the big mouth Taotie''s lips, this picture is very spectacular, with the swing of Yang Feng''s palm, the blood in the big mouth Taotie finally can''t stand, and immediately is suddenly retreat.


    But how could Yang Feng let him run away? His figure flashed in front of big mouth Taotie, and then he began to hit it with another fist. At this time, tears came out from big mouth Taotie''s eyes, but at this time, Yang Feng didn''t believe him any more and still hit him hard.


    Yang Feng didn''t stop until he was a little tired. But at this time, Yang Feng has found that his fists are numb because of the big mouth Taotie. This makes Yang Feng shocked that the big mouth Taotie''s body defense is so powerful. However, seeing Taotie''s appearance, Yang Feng feels that he is out of breath.


    In Taotie''s originally smooth body, there are huge mountains. Of course, this is Yang Feng''s masterpiece. At this time, big mouth Taotie''s eyes are hazy with tears, and Yang Feng''s eyes are full of fear. It seems that Yang Feng''s beating has really played a role.


    Yang Feng used all his physical strength and part of Yin Yang Dan Qi to beat big mouth Taotie, which made Yang Feng fight very heartily. However, under such a blow, big mouth Taotie only had a few more hills on his body, and there was nothing else.


    Looking at the big mouth Taotie Wei Qu''s tears, Yang Feng doesn''t care about those, but is very interested in Yang Feng''s big mouth Taotie''s defense. He thinks that he wants to find a helper, but he can''t find anyone. It''s good to find such a Warcraft. Besides, Taotie is predestined with Yang Feng after ZuLong.


    Yang Feng looked at him with tears, and he was afraid of Yang Feng, and he kept retreating. Yang Feng said to him, "what''s up?! Did you take it?! If you don''t agree, let''s fight again. I think you''re still forbidden to fight. You haven''t cried for pain after beating you for so long! "


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, big mouth Taotie became more aggrieved and muttered to Yang Feng, "Wuwu, you always hit me in the mouth, I can''t cry out if I want to cry out! But I won''t eat you any more. As long as you don''t hit me in the mouth, I can do anythingAfter listening to the words of big mouth Taotie, Yang Feng smiles, and then says to big mouth Taotie, "just take it. You can follow me. Don''t worry, I won''t enslave you and let you do a lot of things. As long as you help me protect some people, how about it?"?! Do you agree or not? "


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, big mouth Taotie closes his huge mouth, and then his small eyes begin to turn. It seems that he is thinking about whether to agree with Yang Feng or not, and it is obvious that this situation can''t help him not to agree, so Taotie says to Yang Feng, "can you make me full?"?! As long as you can fill me up, I''ll follow you! "


    After listening to Taotie''s words, Yang Feng looks at his huge mouth. Yang Feng is in a bit of a dilemma. It''s really not easy to make sure such a big mouth is full. So Yang Feng says to Taotie, "what do you eat?"?! If it''s a rare thing, I can''t make you full. "


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, big mouth Taotie immediately shakes the huge mouth, and then says to Yang Feng, "no matter what it is, as long as it exists, I can eat, even things like heaven and earth aura. I''m not picky about food, and it''s easy to keep alive!"


    After listening to big mouth Taotie''s words, Yang Feng turns his hand and takes out a huge immortal stone from the Xuanwu holy ring. It''s the best immortal stone. Then he throws it at big mouth Taotie. To Yang Feng''s surprise, big mouth Taotie''s eyes shine when he sees the best immortal stone and swallows it.


    Then I saw Taotie gnaw and gnaw the best immortal stone, and Gulu and swallow it. Then I looked forward to looking at Yang Feng, who seemed very dissatisfied. When Yang Feng saw this situation, he took out several immortal stones and gave them to big mouth Ba Taotie.


    The immortal stone in Yang Feng''s Xuanwu holy ring doesn''t help Yang Feng much, so it''s always been put like that. After listening to big mouth Taotie saying that he can eat anything, Yang Feng is ready to test it. Unexpectedly, it''s true. Big mouth Taotie eats with relish.


    Yang Feng changed his body into a normal size, and then asked the happy big mouth, "can you be smaller, it''s too big, I can''t take yours."


    Taotie, who hasn''t eaten anything for hundreds of millions of years, is eating happily. After listening to Yang Feng''s words, he can''t see any action. His body is getting smaller and smaller, but in the process, the big mouth Taotie still doesn''t stop. It still nibbles the best immortal Stone Yang Feng gave him and swallows it.


    Soon, Taotie became really the size of a pug, but the huge mouth and his limbs were still out of proportion. It was still a big mouth with two small eyes, but the limbs were invisible. Taotie obviously didn''t care about his image and was determined to destroy the immortal Stone Yang Feng had thrown to him.


    Finally, after wiping out the immortal stones, big mouth Taotie ran to Yang Feng with his four short legs. Then the first sentence he said was, "OK, I''ll follow you. You can do anything, but I''m very hungry now. I want to eat, I want to eat."


    Looking at the green light from the big mouth Taotie''s eyes, Yang Feng had no idea what to do with the big mouth Taotie who knew how to eat. He finally found such a helper and had to wait on him well. So Yang Feng took out another immortal stone and said to the big mouth Taotie, "here''s another one. You can''t eat any more, I don''t have a lot of these things. I''ll help you find them after I go back! "


    Big mouth Taotie is like not hearing Yang Feng''s words. When Yang Feng takes out another immortal stone, he has already focused all his eyes on that immortal stone. He automatically filters Yang Feng''s words, swallows the immortal stone thrown out by Yang Feng, and then eats it again.


    Looking at the big mouth Taotie, Yang Feng also finds it funny. He didn''t expect to find some helpers to go back this time. He actually found such a big mouth to go back. I don''t know what reaction Guo Meimei will have when they get back to heaven.


    However, Yang Feng doesn''t think about their reaction any more. Seeing that they have accepted Taotie, he takes out the chaos clock and prepares to go back to heaven with a big mouth!

 Chapter 830

    Yang Feng summons chaos clock and is ready to return to heaven with his big mouth Taotie. However, to Yang Feng''s surprise, big mouth Taotie shakes his big mouth when he sees Yang Feng take out chaos clock and tells him to return to heaven. It seems that he doesn''t want to go with Yang Feng.


    Seeing the appearance of big mouth Taotie, Yang Feng naturally was very puzzled, so he asked big mouth Taotie, "didn''t you promise to follow me?"?! Why don''t you want to go now?! Do you want to go back?! You have to think about it. You''ve eaten my food. If you go back on it, you''ll have to pay a great price! "


    Yang Feng said to big mouth Taotie with a smile, but it sounds very scared in big mouth Taotie. Big mouth Taotie stepped back two steps, and then timidly said to Yang Feng, "it''s not that I don''t want to go with you, but I still have something to eat. I''ve been guarding that thing for hundreds of millions of years, You can eat it in a while! "


    After listening to the words of big mouth Taotie, Yang Feng understood that Taotie is waiting for something to mature here, and this kind of thing has been guarded by Taotie for hundreds of millions of years. It can be seen that this kind of thing must be the best, and this kind of thing has also aroused Yang Feng''s interest.


    Yang Feng heard from big mouth Taotie that it would soon be ripe, so he wanted to see it, so he said to big mouth Taotie, "where is the thing you said?! Take me to have a look. Don''t worry. I won''t rob you. If it''s a good thing, I''ll take a few. "


    Although Yang Feng said so, big mouth Taotie obviously didn''t want to share that with anyone. It seemed very reluctant. The lips that Yang Feng beat were even higher. But in the end, big mouth Taotie seemed to know that he couldn''t provoke Yang Feng, so he finally agreed.


    Then big mouth Taotie stretched out a short leg and pointed in a direction. When he saw this direction, Yang Feng frowned, because the direction of big mouth Taotie was the depth of chaos, which made Yang Feng a little embarrassed, because he was not sure that his body could resist chaos.


    In this way, it''s difficult for Yang Feng to see what big mouth Taotie said. It''s just that when Yang Feng sees the chaos clock in his hand, he has a smile on his face. Yang Feng takes the chaos clock back into his body, and then plays the formula. Chaos clock and red lotus appear on Yang Feng''s head at the same time.


    The defense ability of congenitally rooted fire red lotus is comparable to that of Linglong xuanhuang pagoda, the first virtue of the day after tomorrow. Although the defense ability of chaos clock is not as good as Taiji map and the attack ability is not as good as Pangu banner, it is rare that chaos clock has both defense ability and attack ability!


    Yang Feng doesn''t know how defensive the combination of red lotus and chaos clock will be, but it shouldn''t be a problem to resist chaos. A trace of blood red and golden dense gas from the fire red lotus, chaos clock sprinkled down, and then the Yang wind to shrouded in it.


    Then Yang Feng''s figure flashed, and he fell on the back of big mouth Taotie. Then he let big mouth Taotie go to the deep of chaos, to see the thing that big mouth Taotie has been guarding for hundreds of millions of years. With Yang Feng on his back, big mouth Taotie turned into a black light and flew forward.


    Although it has the double protection of chaos clock and red lotus, it also makes Yang Feng feel great pressure, but it''s much better than the fragmented body in zhenyuanzi''s land book. Although the pressure is great, Yang Feng can still bear it.


    However, what Yang Feng didn''t expect was that big mouth Taotie was not affected by the chaos at all. Just like that, when the tyrannical chaos coming from big mouth Taotie passed by, it just blew up the thin hair on big mouth Taotie, The others have no effect on big mouth Taotie at all.


    This kind of thing let Yang Feng more shocked, no wonder big mouth Taotie will be so forbidden to fight, originally in the chaos of gas refining out. However, Yang Feng is very satisfied with the ability of big mouth Taotie, because the stronger the big mouth Taotie is, the better it will be for Yang Feng, and there will be more places to help Yang Feng in the future.


    The big mouth Taotie, which turned into a black light, flew forward quickly, but in the twinkling of an eye, it was flying millions of miles, but it still didn''t arrive at the place he said. Only at this time, Yang Feng already smelled a strange fragrance, which let Yang Feng know that the thing that big mouth Taotie said was not far away.


    In such a gray and chaotic world, there is such a strange fragrance floating around. If you don''t feel it personally, Yang Feng can''t believe it. After being carried forward by big mouth Taotie for millions of miles, Yang Feng finally sees a huge fruit tree in front of him.The biggest tree Yang Feng has ever seen is the ginseng fruit tree in zhenyuanzi. When he first saw the ginseng fruit tree, it was also a huge shock to Yang Feng. However, when he saw the fruit tree in front of him, it made Yang Feng even more shocked. Although the ginseng fruit tree was extremely tall, it had at least a specific height, but the fruit tree appeared in front of him, But it''s completely impossible for people to know its height.


    I saw the trunk of this fruit tree lying in front of my eyes, the width of which is at least ten million Li, just like a big wall blocking in front of my eyes. Yang Feng looks down and wants to see where the fruit tree is rooted. But what Yang Feng can''t imagine is that he exerts the space speed magic power of zuwu Dijiang and shakes the blood wings behind him countless times. He doesn''t see where the root of the fruit tree is!


    Then Yang Feng came back, and the blood wings flew up the tree again! Because there was no chaos for tens of thousands of miles around the extremely tall fruit tree, Yang Feng put away the chaos clock and red lotus and began to explore how high the fruit tree was.


    Big mouth Taotie is just behind Yang Feng. To Yang Feng''s surprise, he can keep up with the speed of his space speed! You should know that Yang Feng''s current space speed is really displayed. It''s very easy to move forward a million miles every time he vibrates blood wings, but big mouth Taotie can easily keep up!


    This makes Yang Feng like big mouth Taotie even more, because if we use big mouth Taotie to protect Guo Meimei and them, it is very easy for them to escape at the speed of big mouth Taotie when they are in danger, so Yang Feng will be more happy after seeing the present performance of big mouth Taotie.


    The blood wings behind Yang Feng have been shaking for many times. Finally, when Yang Feng was about to give up, Yang Feng saw the crown of the fruit tree and saw it spread out. There are tens of millions of miles of huge fruits hanging on the crown, smelling the intoxicating aroma.


    And smelling the intoxicating aroma, Yang Feng felt very refreshing. Every mouthful of the intoxicating aroma made Yang Feng feel very numb and comfortable. What''s more, Yang Feng was surprised that among the huge fruits of this fruit tree, Yang Feng found the existence of Yin-Yang Qi.


    Looking at the huge fruit trees in front of him, and looking at the fruit trees one by one, which are very similar to plums, Yang Feng guessed what this fruit tree is! I didn''t expect that this was Huang Zhongli, the first of the three natural fruits, which surprised Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng has eaten ginseng fruit and flat peach, but now he has a chance to meet the legendary Huangzhong plum. This makes Yang Feng''s heart full of joy. Looking at the huge Huangzhong plum tree in front of him, looking at the intoxicating Huangzhong plum, he feels the yin-yang atmosphere in it, Yang Feng sighed that he was so lucky.


    The last time Yang Feng ate ginseng fruit, it was also because of the existence of Yin-Yang Qi in ginseng fruit, which made Yang Feng''s yin-yang twin''s skill greatly increased. In this Huangzhong plum, the yin-yang Qi contained in it was more strong. If you take it, you can also make your yin-yang twin''s skill greatly increased.


    The main purpose of coming out this time is to increase your strength. I didn''t expect that I didn''t find a place with huge aura after visiting many places. But I didn''t expect that when I was going back, I met big mouth Taotie, and then I met the legendary Huang Zhongli!


    Now Yang Feng admired his luck. He didn''t expect that he could meet such good things. He just looked at the huge fruits of Huangzhong plum tree. Although Yang Feng couldn''t wait to enjoy their delicious food, at this time, Huangzhong plum was not mature, so Yang Feng had to wait patiently.


    However, when Yang Feng saw the big mouth Taotie drooling and looked at the Huangzhong Li, Yang Feng also felt that he should be satisfied. Other people''s big mouth Taotie had been waiting for hundreds of millions of years, and he only needed to wait for a while before he could eat Huangzhong Li. By comparison, Yang Feng was much luckier.


    Because there are still some days before Huang Zhongli will mature, so Yang Feng still has to wait, but Yang Feng will not wait like this. He is also seizing the time to start cultivation. Because there is a huge aura of heaven and earth around Huangzhong plum tree!


    It seems that the plum tree in Huangzhong can directly absorb the Qi of chaos to provide energy for the maturity of the plum tree in Huangzhong, but at the same time, the plum tree in Huangzhong will also emit a huge aura of heaven and earth, which is just cheap for Yang Feng, so that he can start to cultivate with the help of this huge aura of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 831

    Huang Zhongli, such a legendary congenital spirit fruit, appeared in front of him, which naturally made Yang Feng full of surprise. However, there was still a period of time before Huang Zhongli was mature, so Yang Feng decided to practice well at this time, because there was a huge aura of heaven and earth around Huang Zhongli.


    Yang Feng came out this time to find a place with strong aura of heaven and earth to improve his strength, but he couldn''t find such a place. But he didn''t expect that when he decided to go back, he could meet big mouth Taotie and Huang Zhongli, which was a surprise to Yang Feng.


    I don''t know how Huang Zhongli, the legendary inborn spirit fruit, can absorb the Qi of chaos, which makes Yang Feng very interested, because although the Qi of chaos is extremely violent, its energy is incomparable, Even a small mass of chaotic Qi is equivalent to Yang Feng absorbing the energy contained in the aura of heaven and earth on a small planet.


    If he can absorb the chaos like Huang Zhongli, it will be very easy for Yang Feng to improve his strength, because there is endless chaos not only on the edge of the ancient world, but also on the 33rd heaven.


    If Yang Feng can absorb the Qi of chaos, then no matter jiuzhuanxuangong or Yinyang twins will no longer have to worry about the situation that the aura of heaven and earth is not enough. At that time, Yang Feng will be able to absorb the Qi of chaos and improve the strength of jiuzhuanxuangong and Yinyang twins.


    What makes Yang Feng a little depressed is that after observing Huang Zhongli for a long time, Yang Feng didn''t find out how Huang Zhongli absorbed chaos, as if it was a very natural thing. After Huang Zhongli absorbed chaos, he became extremely clever and no longer tyrannical, Then he was absorbed by Huang Zhongli into his huge trunk.


    Although he didn''t see any clues, Yang Feng was not dissatisfied. He was very happy to have such an unexpected surprise. If he wanted anything else, he would be greedy. So after he couldn''t see how Huang Zhongli absorbed the chaos, Yang Feng began to cultivate with ease.


    However, before practicing, Yang Feng summoned Xiaoqing, the descendant of ZuLong, to communicate with big mouth Taotie. Yang Feng didn''t tell big mouth Taotie about ZuLong''s death. Because big mouth Taotie was very sensitive to Tiandi lingcui, he found Huang Zhongli and guarded here all the time. So he didn''t know about ZuLong''s death.


    Yang Feng calls Xiaoqing out to tell big mouth Taotie about it. Because Xiaoqing is the descendant of ZuLong, it''s better to connect with big mouth Taotie and let big mouth Taotie follow him willingly than to force big mouth Taotie to follow him.


    After calling Xiaoqing out, Yang Feng takes some ice soul fruits from Xuanwu ring and shares them with Xiaoqing and big mouth Taotie. Then he sits next to Huangzhong plum tree and begins to practice. Although Huangzhong plum tree absorbs the chaos, there is a huge aura on the trunk of Huangzhong plum tree, This is just for Yang Feng to practice.


    Yang Feng sat next to Huang Zhongli, and then began to open all the acupoints on his body, and began to absorb them crazily. Because Huang Zhongli Yun, which will be mature soon, contains a huge amount of yin and Yang Qi, so the heaven and earth aura Yang Feng absorbed now is not refined into yin and Yang Qi, but directly stored in his own body.


    Since the last breakthrough to the seventh turn of the nine turn Xuangong, Yang Feng first unknowingly absorbed the energy accumulated by the Eastern Emperor Tai for hundreds of millions of years, then absorbed all the auras of the sun star, and then absorbed some of the stars'' auras of heaven and earth while touring the Pangu world.


    Although the world aura and energy needed for the eighth turn of jiuzhuan Xuangong are more huge, after so long, Yang Feng has already felt that the world aura and energy needed for the eighth turn of jiuzhuan Xuangong have been almost accumulated, so now Yang Feng focuses on jiuzhuan Xuangong.


    Although it''s not long since the last breakthrough to the seventh turn of nine turn Xuangong, it''s going to be a breakthrough again, which makes Yang Feng feel a little incredible. But if you increase your strength by one point, you can have more strength to protect your relatives and friends. So for Yang Feng, this kind of thing is strange no matter what, That makes Yang Feng very excited.


    The aura of heaven and earth around Huangzhong plum tree is very huge. Maybe it has been gathering since Huangzhong plum appeared in heaven and earth, and a huge aura of heaven and earth has been pouring out from Huangzhong plum tree. For Yang Feng, such a place is the holy land of cultivation.


    In the process of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, Yang Feng is also wholeheartedly aware of the mark of the beginning of heaven. Gradually, Yang Feng enters the state of emptiness. The huge aura of heaven and earth is constantly absorbed into Yang Feng''s body, but Yang Feng is no longer aware of the things in his body, only with one heart can he understand the mark of the beginning of heaven.After getting Yang Feng''s Bingpo fruit, ZuLong''s heirs Xiaoqing and big mouth Taotie began to ignore each other''s Bingpo fruit. Until they all finished their Bingpo fruit, big mouth Taotie said to Xiaoqing, "Hey, who are you?"?! Why are you so strange?! And how do you smell like my father? "


    After listening to the big mouth Taotie''s words, Xiaoqing said, "you''re strange! There''s no taste at all. I''m the most popular. Like you, no one would like to have only one mouth. "


    After refuting the words of big mouth Taotie, Xiaoqing tells big mouth Taotie how she got the inheritance of ZuLong. This is what Yang Feng told Xiaoqing earlier. He asked Xiaoqing to tell big mouth Taotie about the fall of ZuLong. Xiaoqing will naturally listen to Yang Feng''s words.


    After listening to Xiaoqing''s words, big mouth Taotie knew that his father ZuLong had fallen, but he was not sad at all. After watching Xiaoqing for a while, big mouth Taotie put his attention on Huangzhong Li, looking at Huangzhong Li with intoxicating fragrance on the huge Huangzhong Li tree, Big mouth gluttonous soon is again outflow saliva.


    Xiaoqing sees that big mouth Taotie looks at Huangzhong Li drooling. First, she despises big mouth Taotie, and then, like big mouth Taotie, she begins to look at the huge fruits on Huangzhong Li tree. Xiaoqing can''t resist the temptation of Huangzhong Li, and her mouth is slowly drooling.


    As the days went by, Yang Feng was immersed in the mystery of the mark of the beginning of the sky, and repeatedly understood it, hoping to understand the method of using martial arts to arouse the power of heaven and earth as soon as possible. Unconsciously, Huang Zhongli''s mature days were approaching day by day, and at this time, Huang Zhongli''s speed of absorbing chaotic Qi was faster.


    At the last moment, Huang Zhongli''s speed of absorbing the chaos gas increased several times. The violent chaos gas rushed to Huang Zhongli, but then it was absorbed by Huang Zhongli. As Huang Zhongli kept absorbing the chaos gas madly, Huang Zhongli began to absorb the chaos gas, Huangzhong plum tree that a huge fruit are blooming a trace of light.


    The tens of thousands of miles around Huangzhong plum tree began to riot, but Yang Feng, who was hiding under Huangzhong plum tree, had no influence at all. This is because there seems to be an invisible force on Huangzhong plum tree, which prevents the tyrannical chaos from approaching the trunk of Huangzhong plum tree. Only the tens of thousands of miles on the crown of Huangzhong plum tree can absorb the chaos.


    Finally, even the big mouth Taotie, who can travel in the chaos, can''t stand the tyrannical chaos around him. Just like Xiaoqing, who has been hiding in the vicinity of Yangfeng for a long time, he also hid under the Huangzhong plum tree, so that he won''t be hurt by the tyrannical chaos.


    This situation lasted for a long time. Suddenly one day, the plum tree in Huangzhong did not know when it had stopped absorbing the chaos gas, and the chaos gas around the plum tree in Huangzhong was gradually dispersed, and the leaves on the plum tree in Huangzhong fell down one by one.


    The more intense and intoxicating aroma emanates from the Huangzhong plum tree. Big mouth Taotie sees that all the Huangzhong plum trees are emitting colorful light. Naturally, he knows that Huangzhong plum is mature, so he immediately turns into his own body, and then roars to the tree full of Huangzhong plum.


    Xiaoqing, too, has long been tempted by the aroma of huangzhongli. After seeing the big mouth Taotie pounce on huangzhongli, he also changes his body, pours on huangzhongli in the tree, opens his giant claws, catches a huge huangzhongli, and shoves it into his mouth.


    Although Xiaoqing and big mouth Taotie have changed their bodies and are constantly eating, there are too many Huangzhong plum growing on the crown of Huangzhong plum trees. No matter how fast they eat, they just eat a small part.


    However, the energy contained in Huang Zhongli is so huge that even the big mouth Taotie, who has been shouting that he is hungry, just begins to burp after eating hundreds of them, and Xiaoqing only eats dozens of them.


    However, at this time, the whole Huangzhong plum tree began to shake violently. The fruit of the whole Huangzhong plum tree fell down like rain, towards the endless void below. This scared the big mouth Taotie. He quickly opened his huge mouth and went down to Huangzhong plum tree, For fear that Huang Zhongli, who has been guarding for hundreds of millions of years, will disappear like this.


    However, no matter how big mouth Taotie''s mouth is, it still can''t stop Huang Zhongli from falling into the endless void. Seeing that countless Huang Zhongli will disappear into the endless void!

 Chapter 832

    after Huangzhong plum matures, the whole fruit tree begins to shake violently, and then countless Huangzhong plum will fall down, but under Huangzhong plum tree, there is endless void. If Huangzhong plum is allowed to fall down, then Huangzhong plum will surely fall into endless void, which is too wasteful.


    For eating almost crazy big mouth Taotie, after seeing this situation, he immediately ran to Huangzhong plum tree, opened his big mouth and began to follow the falling Huangzhong plum, even Xiaoqing. He couldn''t bear to see the countless Huangzhong plum being ruined like this, so he also opened his big mouth and followed them one by one.


    It''s just that the energy contained in Huang Zhongli is too huge. In addition, both big mouth Taotie and Xiaoqing have been full before. Even if they want to eat more, they just can''t eat a few more. Big mouth Taotie''s huge mouth has been bulging, and Xiaoqing''s stomach is bulging.


    This kind of situation makes big mouth Taotie feel both distressed and helpless. At last, he can only watch Huang Zhongli''s whereabouts. His eyes are full of pity. He didn''t expect that he could only enjoy Huang Zhongli, who has been guarding him for hundreds of millions of years, and then he disappeared. This is a great blow to big mouth Taotie, Let his mood suddenly become lost up.


    However, big mouth Taotie has forgotten the existence of Yang Feng. In the process of falling, the huge Huangzhong plum trees cover tens of millions of miles, but when they reach the sky above Yang Feng, they all rush towards Yang Feng.


    At this time, Yang Feng is immersed in the mark of enlightenment. He knows nothing about the situation outside his body. However, Yang Feng''s acupoints are always open. He constantly absorbs the aura of heaven and earth around the Huangzhong plum tree. A powerful vortex around Yang Feng absorbs the huge aura of heaven and earth into Yang Feng''s body.


    At this time, all the huangzhongli who fell from the huangzhongli tree were rushing towards Yangfeng. Originally, every huangzhongli was much bigger than Yangfeng''s whole body, but when they came to Yangfeng''s side, those huangzhongli became very small, and then entered Yangfeng''s body with the huge aura of heaven and earth.


    Huang Zhongli, who entered Yang Feng''s body, was all decomposed. The huge Qi of yin and Yang contained in it was divided into two parts. One part stayed in Yang Feng''s body, and the other part directly followed Yang Feng''s meridians into Yang Feng''s Dantian purple mansion, and then was absorbed by Yin and Yang twins.


    Big mouth Taotie saw that Huang Zhongli was flying towards Yang Feng, and got into Yang Feng''s body, which made big mouth Taotie feel reluctant, but it was better than wasting countless Huang Zhongli. However, when Yang Feng absorbed the endless stream of Huang Zhongli, big mouth Taotie began to be shocked.


    Big mouth Taotie is very clear about the huge amount of energy contained in Huangzhong Li Yun. Even the big mouth Taotie, who has been hungry for hundreds of millions of years, has been burping after eating hundreds of them. The crown of the whole Huangzhong plum tree is densely covered with Huangzhong plum.


    How many of Huang Zhongli''s events have been under the protection of big mouth Taotie for hundreds of millions of years, because they are bored and counted one by one, but none of them succeed. That''s because every time they count to half, the huge number has already made big mouth Taotie dizzy, and then they don''t count any more. It can be seen how huge the number of Huang Zhongli is.


    Only such a large number of huangzhongli, big mouth Taotie and Xiaoqing eat less than a thousand, the rest are all towards Yang Feng, and Yang Feng''s body is like a bottomless hole to absorb huangzhongli, a will not fall all the huangzhongli are absorbed into the body.


    This makes big mouth Taotie very shocked. He is thinking about whether Yang Feng''s body will explode because it can''t bear the huge energy of Huang Zhong Li Nei. But as time goes by, Yang Feng''s body is nothing different. Seeing this situation, big mouth Taotie''s view of Yang Feng changes.


    At the beginning, because Yang Feng beat big mouth Taotie, so big mouth Taotie would yield to Yang Feng. Then Yang Feng gave big mouth Taotie some fairy stones, which tempts big mouth Taotie and makes big mouth Taotie promise to follow Yang Feng. But big mouth Taotie''s heart is not willing to.


    Because in the eyes of big mouth Taotie, Yang Feng''s strength is no matter how strong it is. Compared with his father ZuLong, it''s far from enough. It''s a great loss of face for him to have a son of ZuLong follow Yang Feng, so he doesn''t want to.


    But later, Xiaoqing said that her father, ZuLong, had been killed. Although big mouth Taotie didn''t express his sadness, he was still very sad. When Xiaoqing heard that Xiaoqing, the descendant of his father ZuLong, recognized Yang Feng as the master, big mouth batuotie finally paid attention to Yang Feng.But now I see that Yang Feng''s body is like a bottomless hole to absorb Huang Zhongli, but it doesn''t explode because of Huang Zhongli''s huge energy, which makes big mouth Taotie think that Yang Feng is even more difficult, thinking that maybe it will be a very good thing to follow Yang Feng.


    Huangzhong plum falls like raindrops, and then becomes smaller one by one. It enters Yang Feng''s body along Yang Feng''s body acupoints. Then Yang Feng''s body and Yin Yang twins divide the Qi of yin and Yang contained in Huangzhong plum equally. In this way, all the fruits on Huangzhong plum tree fall down, And Yang Feng is also a leftover to absorb the yellow plum.


    In this process, Yang Feng didn''t know the situation at all, or he was immersed in the mystery of understanding the mark of opening the sky. After countless Huang Zhongli entered Yang Feng''s body, they were divided into two parts, absorbed by Yang Feng''s body and Yin and Yang twins, respectively, so that the energy accumulated by Yang Feng''s body for the eighth turn of nine turn Xuangong has been fully stored, And the skill of Yin Yang twins is also growing rapidly.


    Yang Feng had already broken through the realm of Xuanxian in the past, but in this process, the influx of a huge and extreme Qi of yin and Yang made Yang Feng''s cultivation of yin and Yang twins continue to grow, Xuanxian lower level, Xuanxian middle level, Xuanxian upper level, and finally stopped until the lower level of Daluo Jinxian.


    With the growth of Yang Feng''s cultivation of yin and Yang twins, the cultivation of yin and Yang twins needs a huge amount of yin and Yang Qi. It''s just like the last time we broke through to the lower level of Xuanxian, but we absorbed all the Yin and Yang Qi in the sun star to make the Yin and Yang twins break through.


    However, by absorbing half of Huang Zhongli this time, Yang Feng''s Yin and Yang twins suddenly broke through three levels, directly from the realm of Xuanxian to the realm of Daluo Jinxian. If Yang Feng knew about this, Yang Feng would be very excited!


    But at this time, Yang Feng was immersed in the mystery of understanding the mark of the beginning of the sky, and he didn''t know about it. At this time, after all the fruits had fallen, the Huangzhong plum tree began to shrink rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it changed from a huge tree that didn''t know how tall it was to a small tree that was less than one foot.


    With the shrinking of the Huangzhong plum tree, the chaos that used to be tens of thousands of miles around the Huangzhong plum tree suddenly surged in. However, the crazy influx of chaos scared big mouth Taotie and Xiaoqing. They immediately rushed to Yang Feng''s side, because the Huangzhong plum tree was floating beside Yang Feng, Make Yang Feng around also become unable to let the chaos of the gas near.


    After shrinking, the yellow plum tree floating above Yang Feng''s head is shining with colorful brilliance, blocking the chaotic air rushing to Yang Feng within a hundred Li radius. In this way, big mouth Taotie and Xiaoqing still have a place to hide, so they won''t be hurt by the tyrannical chaotic air.


    However, after a short time, the sudden change came out again, because Yang Feng''s body had been filled with the energy needed for the eighth turn of jiuzhuanxuangong for several times, so naturally, jiuzhuanxuangong started to work automatically, and as soon as jiuzhuanxuangong started, Yang Feng was pulled back from the state of emptiness.


    Yang Feng, whose mind returns to his body, is too late to check his body. He is shocked to find that the ninth turn Xuangong has been launched and the eighth turn of cultivation has begun. This makes Yang Feng a little unprepared. He doesn''t understand why the eighth turn is coming so soon!


    In Yang Feng''s opinion, even if the aura around Huangzhong plum tree is very huge, and he has absorbed all of it, it''s still a long way from the realm of cultivating the ninth turn Xuangong and the eighth turn Xuangong. But he didn''t expect that he could practice it so soon, which makes Yang Feng not prepared at all.


    When practicing jiuzhuanxuangong, Yang Feng will never forget the pain he has to bear. Therefore, when practicing jiuzhuanxuangong, Yang Feng will not practice until he is fully prepared. However, this time, it is suddenly started, and it is too late for Yang Feng to prepare again.


    Fortunately, Yang Feng also practiced nine turn Xuangong for so many times. Even if he didn''t have any preparation this time, he was caught off guard by the sudden eighth turn of nine turn Xuangong. But fortunately, he also had experience, which made Yang Feng adapt to it soon.


    Although the eighth turn of jiuzhuan Xuangong came too suddenly, for Yang Feng, in addition to some unprepared, the rest was boundless surprise. No matter what happened, Yang Feng was very clear that after jiuzhuan Xuangong reached the eighth turn, his strength would be more powerful!

 Chapter 833

    although Yang Feng was caught off guard by the sudden eighth transfer of jiuzhuanxuangong, it was not the first time for him to practice, so Yang Feng was still a little surprised. He felt that the aura and energy of heaven and earth previously accumulated in his body burst out in an instant, and then washed Yang Feng''s body again and again according to the operation of jiuzhuanxuangong.


    However, although Yang Feng had tried to stabilize his mind, when the aura and energy of heaven and earth gushed out more than any other time, the impact of Yang Feng almost made his mind collapse. Yang Feng didn''t expect that the aura and energy of heaven and earth would be so huge this time!


    At the moment of jiuzhuanxuangong''s operation, Yang Feng''s heart and meridians were all broken down in an instant. As before, they were washed by the aura and energy of heaven and earth again and again, pouring the aura and energy of heaven and earth into every cell of Yang Feng''s body. But this time, because the aura and energy of heaven and earth are too huge, Yang Feng''s body was like a balloon in an instant.


    Yang Feng''s robe in an instant turned into a powder, floating in the world, and Yang Feng''s body is the whole bulge up, the whole person becomes round, it seems that there is a danger of blasting at any time, and this situation also makes Yang Feng feel endless pain!


    In the past, when practicing jiuzhuan Xuangong, although he suffered more and more severe pain, Yang Feng could still endure it. But this time, the energy accumulated in his body was too huge. In this way, Yang Feng felt that the pain he had to bear was tens of thousands of times higher than before.


    Although this statement is a bit exaggerated, Yang Feng''s feeling at this time is not only that his body is inflated like a balloon by the huge aura and energy of heaven and earth, but also that in the process, Yang Feng''s body is like a boiling water pot, which becomes very lively.


    Like the raging sea, the aura and energy of heaven and earth are poured into every cell of Yang Feng''s body with the operation of jiuzhuanxuangong. Although this infusion makes every cell of Yang Feng''s body more powerful, it also makes Yang Feng''s pain more unbearable.


    At this time, Yang Feng had no excitement at all. In the face of more and more serious pain, Yang Feng only gritted his teeth and insisted. For the sake of his relatives and friends, he had to endure it, but the pain became more and more serious, which made Yang Feng''s body tremble involuntarily.


    This kind of situation is still a little terrible. It has become like a balloon, and the body keeps shaking. It looks like it is going to burst. In this process, Yang Feng not only suffered a lot physically, but also suffered a lot mentally.


    Moreover, compared with the physical pain, the mental pain made Yang Feng more unbearable, because at this time, Yang Feng''s mind was like tens of millions of ants gnawing at it, and the numb feeling was the extreme pain. Yang Feng really wanted to faint like this, but he didn''t expect that the more painful it was, He is more sober, let Yang Feng sigh!


    However, Yang Feng could not bear the pain of such an attack. Just when another wave of fierce pain came, Yang Feng felt that his mind would burst this time. However, at this time, a melodious bell suddenly sounded in Yang Feng''s heart.


    Suddenly, it was just like the pouring rain in the desert, which made people feel happy. With the sound of the bell, Yang Feng''s mind became a lot easier, and the pain was also alleviated. The bell constantly calmed Yang Feng''s mind, making the pain of Yang Feng''s mind gradually disappear.


    Just as the bell rang, three red lotus flowers and chaos clock rose above Yang Feng''s head. The dense air of golden and blood red was also sent out randomly, which enveloped Yang Feng''s whole body like a balloon, but this time it was not just enveloping, After the dense air enveloped Yang Feng''s body, he began to think about Yang Feng''s body.


    With that golden and blood red dense gas into Yang Feng''s body, Yang Feng''s bulging body is like a vent, and then returned to normal, and the pain Yang Feng felt on the body is also at this time feel relieved a lot, so that Yang Feng can bear.


    At the end of all this, Yang Feng was also afraid, because if it wasn''t for the existence of Ye Huo Hong Lian and chaos clock, Yang Feng felt that his body would have exploded at that moment, although he didn''t know how ye Huo Hong Lian and chaos clock could have such force, But Yang Feng is very glad to have these two things.


    Just when chaos clock and red lotus appeared on Yang Feng''s head, they floated over Yang Feng''s head and turned into a yellow plum tree with less than a foot. It seemed that they were attracted by something. They flew towards chaos clock and red lotus, and then they went into the middle of three red lotus and stood with chaos clock.And after putting it into it, there is a green dense air on the Huangzhong plum tree, which covers the past to Yang Feng''s body, and also flows to Yang Feng''s body. After the green dense air enters Yang Feng''s body, Yang Feng feels a clear flow in his body, The endless pain is also reduced a lot.


    Naturally, Yang Feng didn''t know what was going on, but since the physical and mental pain had begun to ease, he would start to put all his energy on the cultivation of jiuzhuanxuangong. Although he didn''t know why this cultivation came so suddenly, Yang Feng would not be careless about such a rare opportunity.


    He controlled the spirit and energy of heaven and earth in his body like a raging sea with his mind, and poured it into every cell of Yang Feng''s body again and again, making every cell of Yang Feng''s body strong and powerful. At this time, Yang Feng felt that the power in his body was growing exponentially, This makes Yang Feng very much look forward to what kind of power he will have after the eighth turn of nine turn Xuangong cultivation!


    However, the process of this time is obviously longer than that of the past. Surrounded by the dense Qi of golden yellow, blood red and turquoise, Yang Feng constantly controls the aura and energy of heaven and earth in his body and infuses it into every cell of his body again and again. After that, the aura and energy of heaven and earth in his body will be reduced by one point, In the following process, Yang Feng''s suffering will be reduced by one point.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it took, Yang Feng''s body suffered less and less pain, and the aura and energy of heaven and earth in his body were infused into every cell of Yang Feng''s body. When the last point of energy disappeared, the eighth turn of jiuzhuanxuangong finally made Yang Feng reach the goal of success!


    Although this realm has been reached and jiuzhuanxuangong has stopped working, it is still not over, because at this time, Yang Feng''s body is still decomposed and not combined. Only when Yang Feng''s body is completely combined can the eighth realm of jiuzhuanxuangong be regarded as the final end.


    Yang Feng breathed a sigh of relief after jiuzhuanxuangong stopped working, and then he began to wait for the moment when his body was reorganized. After Yang Feng''s strange heart beat for a while, Yang Feng''s body began to reorganize. Of course, this process is the process of Yang Feng''s body changing into a golden body.


    Every cell in the body is growing rapidly, and it is many times larger than that of the last time. Originally, Yang Feng''s Dharma prime minister''s golden body only looks like millions of miles, but this time it has grown to tens of millions of miles! When Yang Feng''s Dharma prime minister''s golden body was changed, he stood there, and Yang Feng had replaced Huang Zhongli. If people in heaven could see such a body, they would not know what kind of reaction they would have.


    After the reorganization of Yang Feng''s body, chaos clock, ye Huo Hong Lian and the newly added Huangzhong plum tree all penetrated into Yang Feng''s body and disappeared. At this time, chaos gas, which had been blocked by the existence of Huangzhong plum tree, rushed towards Yang Feng.


    However, at this time, Yang Feng''s body is bursting out with colorful brilliance. The treasure body reached in the seventh turn of jiuzhuan Xuangong is sublimated in the eighth turn of jiuzhuan Xuangong, and bright colorful brilliance bursts out from Yang Feng''s body, setting Yang Feng off like a God.


    After the chaos came to Yang Feng''s body and surrounded it, Yang Feng''s body was not cut to pieces like Yang Feng''s in zhenyuanzi''s Di Shu. This time, the tyrannical chaos constantly impacted Yang Feng''s body, but the more it impacted Yang Feng''s body, Yang Feng''s body not only has not received any harm, on the contrary, the colorful splendor also more gorgeous!


    The tyrannical chaos is constantly pounding and rising around Yang Feng''s body, but the colorful splendor is constantly breaking out in Yang Feng''s body, which constitutes a very gorgeous and mysterious picture. People will fall into it if they look at it!

 Chapter 834

    Yang Feng was unprepared to reach the eighth level of jiuzhuanxuangong, and the treasure body that he cultivated in the seventh level was further sublimated, but Yang Feng had just reached the eighth level of jiuzhuanxuangong, so it was inevitable that the level would be a little unstable, and the chaotic Qi was the power of Yang Feng''s stable level!


    This time, Yang Feng unconsciously absorbed countless huangzhongli, which made Yang Feng suddenly break through to the level of ninth turn Xuangong and eighth turn. Naturally, Yang Feng''s treasure body has been sublimated and evolved in this process, but after all, it has just broken through to this level, Yang Feng''s sudden growth of physical strength and his physical fitness will not be so perfect. If he fights in such a state, he may only play a small part of his physical strength.


    This requires further tempering of Yang Feng''s body, and chaos Qi just plays this role! For Yang Feng, the originally violent and chaotic Qi is a powerful help to make his body and the physical strength he has now fit together more perfectly.


    Previously, in zhenyuanzi''s land book, only a small group of chaotic Qi had cut Yang Feng''s body to pieces. Now there is endless chaotic Qi around Yang Feng''s body, and the endless chaotic Qi is constantly pouring into Yang Feng''s body, constantly pounding Yang Feng''s body for tens of millions of miles.


    Yang Feng''s body has not been hurt by such impact, but every impact will make the colorful light of Yang Feng''s body more bright, and Yang Feng feels that his body''s strength is increasing little by little in the process.


    This is exactly the physical strength Yang Feng should possess after breaking through the eighth turn of nine turn Xuangong. Little by little, it fits perfectly with Yang Feng''s physical strength, and the growth of physical strength naturally makes Yang Feng very excited, feeling the chaotic gas coming from the constant impact outside his body, This time, Yang Feng hopes that the chaos will become more and more fierce!


    Seeing that his physical strength after reaching the eighth turn is perfectly matched with his physical body, Yang Feng''s heart completely relaxes and no longer cares about his physical affairs. Yang Feng sinks his mind into his purple mansion. At this time, Yang Feng''s heart is extremely excited.


    Because Yang Feng and Yin Yang twins are interlinked, every tiny change of them will be immediately reflected to Yang Feng. So when Yang Feng is pulled back from the state of emptiness because he wants to practice the eighth turn of nine turn Xuangong, Yang Feng already knows the situation of Yin Yang twins.


    But at that time, Yang Feng had to deal with the cultivation of the eighth turn of jiuzhuan Xuangong, so although he was very excited, he still forbeared and concentrated on the cultivation of the eighth turn of jiuzhuan Xuangong. Now, the eighth turn of jiuzhuan Xuangong is gradually stable, and Yang Feng doesn''t need to worry about it, Came to the purple mansion of Dantian.


    After entering the purple mansion of Dantian, Yang Feng excitedly flies to the location of yin and Yang twins. In an instant, he sees the Yin and Yang twins sitting on the Yin and Yang Taiji. Although the appearance of the Yin and Yang twins has not changed, the mana fluctuation of the Yin and Yang twins is the real lower level of Da Luo Jinxian, Yang Feng is more excited, and the surprise is even bigger for Yang Feng.


    It is very difficult to cultivate Yin Yang twins as well as nine turn Xuangong. It is very difficult to improve the skill. Yang Feng once tried every means to improve the realm of Yin Yang twins, but the improvement of the realm of Yin Yang twins requires the Qi of Yin Yang. In this way, Yang Feng not only needs to absorb the huge aura of heaven and earth, It is also necessary to spend a lot of energy to use the nine Yin manual and the Joyoung magic to turn the heaven and the Earth Spirit into yin and Yang Qi, thus increasing the growth of the Yin Yang double baby realm is more difficult.


    Of course, even so, Yang Feng never gave up the cultivation of Yin Yang twins, because Yang Feng always believed that the strength of Yin Yang twins was unparalleled, which was illustrated by the battle with the ancestors of the Styx River and the fact that Yang Feng could become heaven and earth in his own body.


    However, the slow growth of Yang Feng''s Yin Yang twin skill also made Yang Feng feel helpless. This time, however, it suddenly increased to a new level. Such a surprise was too big for Yang Fengli. Yang Feng was so excited. Looking at the Yin Yang twin in front of him, Yang Feng burst into laughter.


    When Yin Yang twins are still in the realm of immortality, they can use the power of the God killing gun and the broken sword to defeat the old ancestor of the Styx River, who has already cut off the division of good and evil. What kind of power will Yin Yang twins have now grown to the lower level of Daluo Jinxian?! Yang Feng was looking forward to it.


    Yang Feng observed the Yin Yang twins for a long time, and found that although the Yin Yang twins suddenly increased a realm, the realm was very stable, and there was no problem at all, which made Yang Feng feel relieved. Yang Feng, who was more and more satisfied with the Yin Yang twins, observed the Yin Yang twins again, and determined that there was no problem, It was only then that I finally withdrew my mind.When Yang Feng withdraws his mind, he feels that his body is still being tempered by the chaotic Qi, and the physical strength he should have after reaching the eighth turn of the nine turn Xuangong is still not perfectly matched with his physical body, which will take a long time, so Yang Feng begins to understand the mark of the beginning of heaven again.


    Although the mark of the beginning of heaven is not complete, it is very helpful to Yang Feng. After these days of cultivation, Yang Feng has been able to grasp some clues of using martial arts to arouse the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, Yang Feng believes that as long as he perseveres in understanding, he can finally let him know how to use martial arts to arouse the power of heaven and earth.


    Yang Feng gradually sank into the mystery of the mark of the beginning of the sky, and his body was tempered again and again by the chaotic Qi, making Yang Feng''s physical strength and Yang Feng''s body constantly fit, until the fit reached 100%, it finally stopped.


    The colorful brilliance of Yang Feng''s body gradually converges. Although the chaos is still impacting Yang Feng''s body, it will not cause any harm to Yang Feng''s body at this time. When Yang Feng''s physical strength and physical fitness reached 100%, he woke up. At that time, he felt that his body was as comfortable as the breeze, and he didn''t encounter the situations in zhenyuanzi''s book.


    Feeling the chaos as comfortable as the breeze blowing through his body, Yang Feng hasn''t tried how powerful his body is now, but for Yang Feng, chaos alone has no threat to him now, so Yang Feng knows that his physical strength has increased many times, And the power contained in the body is to let Yang Feng know that he is more powerful!


    Slowly opened his eyes, Yang Feng looked at the endless chaos in front of him, looking at his crystal clear body like jade. Naturally, his heart was very happy. With a flash of body shape, his body of tens of millions of miles changed back to its normal size. After putting on a robe, Yang Feng was ready to test his strength now.


    Yang fengxianshi tested his magic powers and found that his ancestral magic powers had evolved again. With a wave of his hand, a group of Nanming Lihuo appeared in front of Yang Feng. With the appearance of Nanming Lihuo, that space was annihilated under the burning of Nanming Lihuo.


    Yang Feng was also surprised by this situation. He didn''t expect that his Nanming Lihuo magical power had evolved to such a stage. Then he experimented with the water control magical power. In the flash of three lights divine water, he also annihilated a piece of space in front of him, while the nine heaven xirang of the earth control magical power directly smashed a piece of space.


    Looking at the power of his ancestral witchcraft, Yang Feng was surprised and excited. This kind of ancestral witchcraft really made Yang Feng feel more excited, because in this way, with the help of ancestral witchcraft, Yang Feng''s strength would be stronger.


    Yang Feng then experimented with several other awakened ancestral witches'' powers, but this time, although each ancestral witches'' power had a great degree of growth, it did not annihilate space like fire control, water control and earth control. However, Yang Feng also knew that it was because he did not get the essence and blood of other ancestral witches.


    But now this kind of ancestral magic power has also made Yang Feng feel very rare, only excited and unexpected, but there is no complaint. After Yang Feng tested all the ancestral witchcraft, Yang Feng began to test the power of his physical strength.


    Yang Feng concentrated all his strength on his palms, and then bombarded them towards the endless void. Suddenly, the boundless and endless air of chaos began to billow and billow. Under Yang Feng''s palms, the space ahead was also annihilated, And the boundless and endless gas of chaos is also drawn into the annihilation space.


    Yang Feng was even more surprised by such a palm. It was the result of his only use of physical strength. If he used the Yin and Yang Qi in his body to synthesize the power of heaven and earth, what would happen? Yang Feng couldn''t imagine it!


    However, when Yang Feng was immersed in the great power of his hand, the space smashed by Yang Feng''s hand was shaking, and then the space was constantly broken. Yang Feng was surprised to see this situation, because it was not caused by his own strength, It''s caused by the power coming out of the space that was annihilated by the previous hand.


    Yang Feng immediately became alert and nervously looked at the continuous annihilation of the space, expanding the scope. He thought that there would be something terrible in that space, but what made Yang Feng stunned was that in the end, what appeared in that space was a mini green dragon with less than one foot, thin thumb and shining green light all over his body!


    But the mini green dragon slowly flew in front of Yang Feng, and then said to Yang Feng, "boy, did you wake me up?"

 Chapter 835

    Yang Feng looks at the little green dragon in front of him, which is not a foot long and has a thick thumb. Listening to his old words, although he feels funny, he doesn''t dare to laugh, because Yang Feng has determined that the little green dragon is very powerful.


    After listening to Xiao Qinglong''s words, Yang Feng didn''t show any arrogance because he has gained powerful power. He is still very humble and says to Xiao Qinglong, "I''m Yang Feng. Just now, because he broke through the skill, he was a little excited and disturbed the elder. Please forgive me!"


    Xiao Qinglong swam around in front of Yang Feng, as if looking at Yang Feng. Finally, after listening to Yang Feng''s words, he said to Yang Feng, "what''s so exciting about your strength? It''s not too late to be excited when you have Pangu''s strength. OK, you should get the benefits. Hurry up and don''t disturb me to sleep any more!"


    Yang Feng was shocked when he heard what the little green dragon said. He didn''t expect that Pangu God in everyone''s heart was an "old boy" in the mouth of the little green dragon, and it seemed that the little green dragon didn''t respect Pangu God very much, which made Yang Fengjing feel more shocked and surprised.


    At this time, big mouth Taotie paddles his four short legs and flies to Xiaoqinglong. When he flies to Xiaoqinglong, he respectfully says to Xiaoqinglong, "Taotie has seen laozong. Laozong, you''ve been sleeping for billions of years. Do you still want to sleep? Can you make me something delicious before you go to bed


    After listening to big mouth Taotie''s words, little green dragon suddenly says to big mouth Taotie, "what am I going to do if I don''t sleep?"?! Your ancestor, I lost the bet with Pangu. I can''t go anywhere to protect the world he created. If you don''t let me sleep, what can I do! You little bastard know how to eat all day long. I''ve got a plum tree for you. Why?! Not enough to eat


    Yang Feng, who is listening to big mouth Taotie talking to little green dragon, is even more shocked at this time. Yang Feng didn''t expect that big mouth Taotie was going to call this little green dragon the ancestor. In this way, isn''t the ancestor the descendant of this little green dragon?! This makes Yang Feng very interested, eager to know the origin of this little green dragon.


    Yang Feng came out this time not only to find a place with huge aura to cultivate and increase his strength, but also to find some powerful allies. Now this green dragon is not only called Pangu God, but also the ancestor of ZuLong. It must be a very strong person. If you can get his help, Yang Feng made a profit.


    But at this time, Yang Feng didn''t say anything. He just listened to the conversation between big mouth Taotie and Xiaoqinglong. Only after listening to Xiaoqinglong''s words, big mouth Taotie immediately said to Xiaoqinglong wrongly, "Laozu, you have to make the decision for me. He ate all the plums you brought me, And he beat me. Look at the way he beat me. How can I go out and meet people in the future? Wuwu


    Yang Feng listened to big mouth Taotie''s words and looked at him pretending to be aggrieved. He was very angry. He thought that you big mouth Taotie really deserved to be big mouth, and even complained. This made Yang Feng, who wanted to win over little Qinglong, a little nervous. I don''t know if this little Qinglong will protect his short time and make a breakthrough for big mouth Taotie.


    After listening to the big mouth Taotie''s words, little green dragon looks at Yang Feng again. At this time, Yang Feng suddenly feels that the space around him is tight and seems to be imprisoned. Then a green light shoots out of the opposite little green dragon''s eyes. The green light sweeps Yang Feng''s body from top to bottom.


    And under the scanning of the blue light, Yang Feng suddenly feels that all the secrets on his body are presented in front of Xiaoqinglong, and at that moment, Yang Feng feels that a gas engine has locked himself, and with his strength now, he even has no idea of resistance, which makes Yang Feng''s heart full of waves, and then he knows the power of Xiaoqinglong.


    However, after Xiao Qinglong''s eyes swept Yang Feng, there was a look of surprise on Xiao Qinglong''s face. Then there was an enigmatic smile on Xiao Qinglong''s face. Looking at Yang Feng, he seemed to be very satisfied.


    Yang Feng only felt that the space around him was loose again, and the confinement around him disappeared. Then he heard Xiao Qinglong say to Yang Feng, "you have got a lot of good things. Just now, I thought you were just the descendant of Pan Gu. I didn''t think you had a lot of good things, I''m a little bit excited to see it! "


    After listening to Xiaoqinglong''s words, Yang Feng''s heart is tight. From the moment of imprisonment just now, he must not be the opponent of Xiaoqinglong. If Xiaoqinglong wants to snatch his own Lingbao, he really doesn''t have the ability to resist, so he looks at Xiaoqinglong nervously.But little green dragon is looking at Yang Feng, that dragon face with a smile to Yang Feng said, "you can rest assured, although you get those are good things, but it is of no use to me, I will not rob your things, as for you eat the plum I found, also hit my little grandson, that is a small matter, I will not care."


    After listening to the words of little Qinglong, Yang Feng immediately relaxed. Although he didn''t know the origin of little Qinglong, from what little Qinglong said, Yang Feng could guess that little Qinglong was the same character as Pangu, and he was the Oriental Qinglong among the four prime ministers!


    He didn''t expect to meet the eastern Guardian beast Qinglong, which surprised Yang Feng. What surprised Yang Feng even more was that the eastern Qinglong lost the bet with Pangu God, and agreed to open up the world for Pangu God.


    But this is very different from the legend. In the legend, the four phase patrons were born from heaven and earth after the creation of heaven and earth. They are divided into four parts: Oriental Green Dragon, southern rosefinch, western white tiger and Northern Xuanwu. They lead the twenty-eight constellations to guard the four directions of heaven and earth.


    But I didn''t expect that the real Oriental Green Dragon was not only the father of ZuLong, but also the God of Pangu, who was guarding the world of Pangu, not just the heaven and the earth. This made Yang Feng bet on the Eastern Green Dragon and the God of Pangu, so that the green dragon, Zhuque, Baihu and Xuanwu would protect the world of Pangu for hundreds of millions of years.


    Of course, Yang Feng will not rashly ask Qinglong about such things, because it seems that Qinglong is very dissatisfied with the bet at the beginning. If he rashly asks, maybe he will offend Qinglong, so Yang Feng only says to Qinglong after listening to Qinglong''s words, "thank you, master."


    However, after listening to Qinglong''s words, big mouth Taotie quit and immediately said to Qinglong in front of the mountain, "ancestor, don''t you take revenge for me?! Look at the way he beat me. I''m your grandson. If your grandson is beaten like this, you don''t get revenge. You are not qualified at all! "


    Yang Feng was so angry that he almost didn''t faint after hearing the big mouth Taotie''s words. He didn''t expect that the big mouth Taotie didn''t give up. It seemed that if he could take him back, he would teach him a good lesson. However, at this time, Yang Feng chose to be silent to see how Qinglong would deal with the matter.


    However, it''s surprising that after listening to big mouth Taotie''s words, Qinglong turns to big mouth Taotie and says, "if he hits you, he won''t bite him!"?! Your big mouth is used to eat?! If you can''t fight, I''ll complain. My descendants of Qinglong haven''t been so shameless as you! Well, it''s good for you to follow him well in the future. "


    After Qinglong finished, he stopped talking about big mouth Taotie. Big mouth Taotie was very depressed after listening to Qinglong''s words. The two little eyes turned around and peeked at Yang Feng. They found that Yang Feng was staring at him with a deep smile on his face, which made big mouth Taotie immediately hit the place where he had been hit by Yang Feng, It hurts again.


    After finishing his words, Qinglong looks at Xiaoqing standing on Yang Feng''s shoulder, grabs Yang Feng''s hair, hides behind Yang Feng''s head, peeps out a small head and looks at Qinglong''s Xiaoqing secretly. Then he waves to Xiaoqing and says, "come on, little fellow, good things from your ancestors!"


    After listening to Qinglong''s words, Xiaoqing still dares not go there. She still holds Yang Feng''s hair and hides behind Yang Feng. When Yang Feng hears that Qinglong wants to benefit Xiaoqing, he is ecstatic. He quickly pulls Xiaoqing out of the back of his head and comes to Qinglong.


    Then Qinglong said to Xiaoqing, "the ZuLong you mentioned is made of a drop of my blood essence. Now that you have got his dragon ball, I will give you another drop of my blood essence, so that you can evolve. Your strength now is really losing ZuLong''s face!"


    Yang Feng was surprised when he heard what Qinglong said. He didn''t expect that the grand ZuLong was just a drop of Qinglong''s blood essence. However, ZuLong had such a powerful power. In ancient times, he led the dragon family to dominate the flood and wasteland, surpassing the Phoenix family and the Qilin family.


    Now Qinglong even wants to give Xiaoqing a drop of blood essence. This kind of thing almost doesn''t make Yang Feng faint. In this way, even if he doesn''t attract Qinglong to be an ally, Xiaoqing, who can reach the ZuLong realm in the future, will become a very powerful help for Yang Feng!


    What''s more, Qinglong''s performance is just helping Yang Feng?!

 Chapter 836

    although Xiaoqing was inherited by ZuLong in the Tianyuan Empire, her strength has not been very strong all the time. This is because when Yang Feng met Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing was just a python. Later, after following Yang Feng, she had such a series of encounters, which became what she is now.


    But after all, the blood in Xiaoqing''s body is just ordinary snake blood, which is much different from that of the real dragon people. Even if she gets the inheritance of ZuLong and gets part of the power of ZuLong, it is still much different from that of the real ZuLong.


    It is because of this that Yang Feng has never let Xiaoqing show his power. What he shows is only the magic power and breath of ZuLong. In this way, Sihai dragon people return to their hearts, but it is not Xiaoqing who makes Sihai dragon people submit to them with his own powerful power.


    However, it turns out that there is a green dragon guarding Pangu''s Zhou Tian world for Pangu. All the ancestors of the dragon clan, green dragon, want to give Xiaoqing a drop of blood essence. This is a great chance for Xiaoqing! Xiaoqing is a child''s nature. He doesn''t know the benefits, but Yang Feng is very clear.


    Yang Feng, holding Xiaoqing in his arms, immediately said to Qinglong, "thank you for your help."


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Qinglong still has a smile on his face, and then says to Yang Feng, "don''t hurry to thank me first. I have conditions to do this, but I won''t tell you this condition first, because even if I tell you now, you can''t do it. When you have strength in the future, I will naturally go to find you."


    Yang Feng didn''t feel surprised after listening to Qinglong''s words. There is no free lunch in the world. If you want to get something, you have to pay the corresponding price. Qinglong is willing to pay a drop of blood essence to transform Xiaoqing''s body and make Xiaoqing stronger. Then he must do something for Qinglong.


    Without saying anything else, Yang Feng nodded to Qinglong, indicating that he agreed to Qinglong''s conditions. Although he didn''t know what Qinglong''s conditions were, he agreed first and got his blood essence. As for whether Qinglong''s conditions could be completed in the future, it was the future.


    After seeing Yang Feng nodding, Qinglong doesn''t talk nonsense any more. He points out his paw directly. A drop of liquid emitting Yingying green light shoots out from the tip of Qinglong''s paw and goes straight to Xiaoqing''s forehead. Unexpectedly, Qinglong''s blood essence is like this, which makes Yang Feng a little surprised.


    Xiao Qing in Yang Feng''s arms didn''t seem to understand what was happening, so she saw a blue light shining into her forehead. It was like a clear stream flowing into her body, which made her feel extremely comfortable. However, this comfortable feeling didn''t last long, Xiaoqing felt as if her body was going to boil.


    That clear stream seems to turn into a stream of magma in an instant, and it contains extremely powerful energy. It rushes around Xiaoqing''s body, destroying Xiaoqing''s body everywhere, making Xiaoqing bear incomparable pain. Then Xiaoqing''s whole body begins to expand violently after a cry of sadness.


    Yang Feng was holding Xiaoqing, but when Xiaoqing''s body swelled violently, Yang Feng couldn''t hold him any more. He had to let him go, and then he looked at Xiaoqing in the distance. Seeing Xiaoqing''s painful appearance, Yang Feng was also very worried.


    It''s just that Yang Feng naturally understands that Xiaoqing has to go through this process. Qinglong''s essence and blood can not be fused so easily. It must go through a period of unforgettable pain. Therefore, it''s useless for Yang Feng to worry about it. All this depends on Xiaoqing''s own support. At that time, Xiaoqing''s strength will rise greatly.


    Xiaoqing''s body finally stopped when it expanded violently to tens of thousands of Li. In fact, this is the maximum length of Xiaoqing''s body. Compared with the Dragon King of the four seas, there is still a gap. So Yang Feng has not let Xiaoqing show his strength all the time, because Xiaoqing''s strength is not particularly strong now.


    Just after Xiaoqing''s body has just been transformed into tens of thousands of Li, Xiaoqing''s crystal clear body suddenly burst out a layer of blood mist, and then Xiaoqing''s whole body began to blood. Yang Feng was shocked by this situation. I don''t know what happened to Xiaoqing and whether it would be dangerous.


    Yang Feng looks at Qinglong on one side, only to find that Qinglong doesn''t worry at all, and seems to be enjoying it very much, which makes Yang Feng speechless. He thinks that Qinglong has a habit of abusing people. Otherwise, when he sees Xiaoqing suffering like this, how can he show such interest!


    No longer care about Qinglong''s performance, Yang Feng looks at Xiaoqing who is suffering from endless pain. At this time, Xiaoqing''s whole body is shrouded by the blood mist from his body, and Xiaoqing''s body is constantly drying out with the blood.This situation makes Yang Feng more worried, but at this time, Yang Feng sees Xiaoqing''s body suddenly shocked, and the blood mist around his body disappears immediately. At the same time, Xiaoqing''s shriveled body is slowly bulging up.


    After seeing these situations, Yang Feng seems to have some understanding of what''s going on. The reason for this is that Qinglong''s blood essence has forced all the blood in Xiaoqing''s body out of Xiaoqing''s body. Now, all Xiaoqing has in her body is Qinglong''s blood essence.


    Looking at Xiaoqing''s bulging body, Yang Feng is relieved, but the next thing is to let Yang Feng''s heart pull tightly, because Xiaoqing''s body does not stop after bulging to the original size, but continues to inflate!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiaoqing''s body is like a balloon blown up, and then it gets bigger and bigger, and finally it can''t bear it. Only with a bang, Xiaoqing''s blown up body bursts out. This kind of thing makes Yang Feng jump, and he is going to treat Xiaoqing.


    However, Yang Feng found that he couldn''t move a step, and the space around him was confined again. Yang Feng was very worried when he looked at Xiaoqing''s blood and flesh flying all over the sky, so he used his whole strength to blow forward. However, to Yang Feng''s surprise, he was just like bombarding a ball of cotton, There is no place to exert any effort. This kind of feeling makes Yang Feng very uncomfortable.


    And at this time, Yang Feng''s ear came Qinglong words, "don''t worry, there''s nothing."


    After listening to Qinglong''s words and looking at the flying flesh and blood, Yang Feng is still very worried, but he still forces himself to calm down. Since Qinglong says that Xiaoqing has nothing to do, there should be no problem. What''s more, Xiaoqing can''t do anything now, What''s more, I can''t even go forward!


    Xiaoqing''s body exploded with a bang, and the flesh and blood all over the sky. It seems that the whole body is only left with a skeleton, which is still complete. However, the flesh and blood all over the sky did not fly away. It was still lingering around Xiaoqing''s skeleton. At this time, something strange happened.


    The only skeleton began to grow continuously, and then the flesh and blood all over the sky flew towards the skeleton, attached to the skeleton, and then it grew continuously. Soon it wrapped Xiaoqing''s growing body in it, and the crystal clear jade like scales also rose in an instant.


    This kind of thing naturally made Yang Feng breathe again. However, before Yang Feng''s breath was completely relaxed, Yang Feng saw that Xiaoqing''s body was bulging again. At last, it exploded again with a bang. Then it repeated the previous situation, and Xiaoqing''s skeleton continued to grow, The flesh and blood all over the sky is growing again.


    I don''t know how many times this process has been repeated. When Xiaoqing''s body has become millions of miles long, it finally stops. When Xiaoqing''s body no longer explodes, a silk like thing gushes out of Xiaoqing''s body and quickly entangles Xiaoqing, Finally, a huge cocoon of millions of miles was formed.


    Seeing the cocoon formed, Qinglong said to Yang Feng, "OK, just wait for the little guy to come out. My old man is tired, so he goes back to sleep first. If it''s OK, don''t disturb me. Even if it''s something, don''t disturb me again. Alas, I''m old, I really don''t want to move!"


    After Qinglong said that, as soon as he swung his body, the space in front of him was instantly annihilated, and another space appeared. Then Qinglong slowly flew in, and then the annihilated space returned to normal.


    Yang Feng looked at Qinglong disappeared, immediately turned around and rushed to the big mouth Taotie, and then the space would like to ring out a loud sound, but also came out a scream! Although Yang Feng is not a mean person, he still needs to investigate the case that big mouth Taotie complains in front of Qinglong and asks Qinglong to avenge him.


    When the big mouth Taotie is all over the hill, there is no place to punch, Yang Feng let go of the big mouth Taotie and began to wait for Xiaoqing to break out of the cocoon!


    After ninety-nine and eighty-one days, the huge cocoon of millions of miles finally broke. Xiaoqing finally came out of it. The first thing that appeared was Xiaoqing''s giant claws. When he saw Xiaoqing''s claws, Yang Feng was excited, because Xiaoqing''s claws had nine fingers!


    That is to say, after this evolution, Xiaoqing has really reached the realm of ZuLong!

 Chapter 837

    when the huge cocoon wrapped with Xiaoqing was torn by one of Xiaoqing''s giant claws, revealing his nine fingered claws, Yang Feng''s heart immediately became excited. Although he had known for a long time that Xiaoqing could evolve into the realm of ZuLong, when he really saw it, Yang Feng could not help but be excited.


    And at the moment when the huge cocoon was torn, a strong momentum came out of the cocoon, which was the real pressure of ZuLong. Feeling the momentum that surprised Yang Feng, Yang Feng was even more excited, because it showed that Xiaoqing was really strong!


    The huge cocoon was torn a little bit, and a gleaming white light shot out of the cocoon. Then Xiaoqing''s huge dragon head came out of the cocoon, and then the cocoon burst into pieces and disappeared. Xiaoqing poked out the tap and looked around. When she saw Yang Feng, the dragon''s face suddenly became very wronged.


    After that, the huge body, which has become millions of miles long, rushes towards Yang Feng. When Yang Feng sees Xiao Qing, who rushes towards him, he quickly changes his body shape into FA Xiang Jin Shen. Then he reaches out his hand and holds Xiao Qing in his arms. When he reaches Yang Feng''s arms, Xiao Qing starts to cry.


    When Yang Feng saw Xiaoqing''s grievance of tears, he was also distressed. He quickly comforted him. While Xiaoqing was crying to Yang Feng, he said, "master, Xiaoqing is in pain. That villain doesn''t know what he gave Xiaoqing, which makes Xiaoqing''s body hurt. It hurts!"


    After listening to Xiaoqing''s words, Yang Feng comforted her again and helped to wipe away her tears. Then he said to Xiaoqing, "Xiaoqing, what master Qinglong gave you is a good thing. Although it makes you suffer a little, it also brings you great benefits. Do you see that your strength has increased a lot now?"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Xiao Qing stopped crying, but she was still very wronged and choked twice. Then she turned to look at her body and felt her strength. It was a little better, but she still said to Yang Feng, "then he''s also a bad guy. What makes Xiao Qing hurt so much is a bad guy!"


    After listening to Xiaoqing''s words, Yang Feng had no choice. He thought that Xiaoqing''s nature would mature with the development of ZuLong. But what Yang Feng didn''t expect was that Xiaoqing''s nature was still a child''s nature, and it didn''t become mature at all. Only Xiaoqing with such a nature was more popular, Yang Feng didn''t care about it any more.


    Looking at the jade like scales on Xiaoqing''s body, the pair of blood wings on his back is still bright as blood, plus the powerful momentum that Xiaoqing exudes now, as well as the powerful power contained in his body, Yang Feng knows that he has a powerful helper in the future!


    After making Xiaoqing smaller, Yang Feng returns to normal. Then Yang Feng takes out two Bingpo fruits from Xuanwu holy ring and gives them to Xiaoqing. Although Bingpo fruits have no effect on Xiaoqing''s present state, Xiaoqing is still very happy to eat.


    But when Yang Feng takes out Bingpo fruit, big mouth Taotie runs to Yang Feng with his whole body on the top of the hill. He looks at the Bingpo fruit in Yang Feng''s and Xiaoqing''s hands eagerly. His mouth is full of saliva again. Looking at him, Yang Feng finally gave him two binglinguo.


    After getting two Bingpo fruits, big mouth Taotie''s resentment to Yang Feng was less because Yang Feng beat him severely. However, Yang Feng didn''t care how much his resentment was. Now with the instruction of Qinglong, Yang Feng is not afraid that big mouth Taotie won''t follow him.


    When Xiaoqing finishes eating bingpuguo, Yang Feng takes Xiaoqing into his body. Because Xiaoqing and Yang Feng signed a blood contract without knowing it, they can naturally take it into Yang Feng''s body, but big mouth gluttonous food is not enough. Finally, Yang Feng summons chaos clock, Put the big mouth Taotie into the inner space of chaos clock.


    Then Yang Feng called out the plum tree in Huangzhong. It seemed that the plum tree in Huangzhong had somehow entered his own body, which made Yang Feng feel that his body was like a hotel. Everything was drilled into his own body. However, the plum tree in Huangzhong was a congenital spiritual root, although he didn''t know what it was used for, But it''s always good.


    After receiving Huangzhong plum, Yang Feng took the chaos clock, but he didn''t start it immediately. Originally, Yang Feng wanted to return to heaven after traveling here, but he didn''t expect to meet Taotie, and then he got the legendary Huang Zhongli, who made a breakthrough in his Yin Yang twins and nine turn Xuangong.


    Then he meets Qinglong, who guards Pangu''s Zhoutian world for Pangu. This makes Yang Feng know that he is in the east of the whole Pangu''s Zhoutian world, and the four biggest runes at the bottom of chaos clock represent the four edges of Pangu''s Zhoutian world. So here Yang Feng meets Qinglong, Will you meet any other three Guardian beasts in the other three places?!Besides, the ancestral Dragons of the ancient tyrants were only a drop of blood essence of the green dragon, so was the head of the phoenix also a drop of blood essence of the rosefinch?! This makes Yang Feng''s heart full of interest in these places, so he also decided to travel.


    If it is true that, as Yang Feng thought, the other three sides of Pangu Zhoutian world also have the same protection of the three beasts, can they also get any benefits there?! The benefit of Qinglong is that Yang Feng has gained such a powerful power. If there are any more adventures in the other three places, what will be the breakthrough of his strength?!


    This made Yang Feng full of expectations for the other three most marginal places in Pangu Zhoutian world, so he decided to go back later. First of all, he had to travel to these three places. In case of any adventure or strong help in these three places, it would be very good for Yang Feng.


    Holding the chaos clock in his hand, he first attached a trace of his mind to the rune representing the most eastern part of Pangu''s Zhou Tian world. In this way, it would be much more convenient for Yang Feng to come here. Although Qinglong said that he would not be disturbed if he had nothing to do, Qinglong would not refuse if Yang Feng needed Qinglong''s help, After all, Qinglong still needs Yang Feng to do things.


    Then Yang Feng chose the rune representing the southernmost part of Pangu Zhou Tian world from the four largest runes at the bottom of the chaos clock. Because of the Oriental Rune as a reference, it was very easy to identify the rune. So Yang Feng attached a trace of his mind to the rune and started the chaos clock.


    After the golden dense air enveloped Yang Feng, Yang Feng''s body character chaos clock just shook, and then chaos clock appeared in the southernmost part of Pangu Zhoutian world. After the chaos clock was put away, Yang Feng stood in the endless void and looked at the surrounding situation.


    There is no big difference with Pangu Zhoutian world east, it is still boundless and endless chaotic Qi, but the chaotic Qi at this time can not cause any harm to Yang Feng''s body, so Yang Feng is not dangerous to stand in this void.


    Yang Feng stands in the endless void, looking at the endless chaos, waiting for another Warcraft like big mouth Taotie to provoke him, and then takes him in. Then the Warcraft also takes himself to find some good things like Huang Zhongli. In that case, it will be perfect.


    It''s just that things are not as beautiful as Yang Feng imagined. Yang Feng stood there waiting for a long time, and there was nothing to provoke him. Except the endless chaos blowing on Yang Feng, nothing else appeared, which made Yang Feng sigh helplessly.


    Yang Feng also knows that he can''t always meet so lucky things. Looking at the endless void, Yang Feng has to search by himself. As soon as Yang Feng''s body flashed, he was shuttling through the endless void. After reaching the level of the eighth turn of nine turn Xuangong, Yang Feng''s speed increased many times, and the whole person flew forward like a meteor.


    After several flashes of body shape, Yang Feng''s body shape just like a streamer, constantly flying in the void, searching for something good to exist. It''s just a pity for Yang Feng that after searching for a long time, Yang Feng still didn''t find anything, except the endless chaos.


    But Yang Feng didn''t give up, still flying forward, constantly searching, and didn''t dare to do anything to show the ancestral magic power and annihilate the space, because there is a rosefinch guarding here. If the rosefinch''s temper is not so good, if he did that, he would provoke it!


    Although Yang Feng doesn''t know what kind of realm Qinglong''s strength is in, he can confine and subdue Yang Feng so easily. Yang Feng thinks that he can be compared with the sages of heaven! And rosefinch and green dragon are equally famous, so Yang Feng doesn''t dare to do anything presumptuous.


    Continue to fly forward, Yang Feng suddenly saw in front of a little red light, this let Yang Feng suddenly a surprise, then body flash, is toward the red light fly past.


    What Yang Feng didn''t expect was that at the end of the southernmost end of Pangu Zhoutian world, he saw a huge volcano appear in front of him!

 Chapter 838

    it was a real volcano that appeared in front of Yang Feng, because there was an extremely fierce fire on the mountain, which was burning on the mountain millions of miles around and millions of miles high. Looking at such a volcano, Yang Feng was still shocked.


    This is the southernmost edge of Pangu Zhoutian world, and it''s still in the boundless and endless chaos. It''s really incredible that there should be such a volcano, because there won''t be anything in the chaos. Even if there is, it will be completely destroyed by the tyrannical chaos.


    However, this volcano is in the boundless and endless chaos. It is full of fire. No matter how violent the chaos is, Yang Feng can''t help it. Looking at such a volcano, Yang Feng naturally knows that it''s not simple. However, Yang Feng immediately thinks that this may be the place where rosefinch, the guardian beast in the south of Pangu Zhoutian world, is located, Then it is not simple and understandable.


    Looking at this huge volcano, Yang Feng was a little closer, and did not fly to the volcano in a flash. This is because even far away, Yang Feng had already felt the scorching smell of the volcano, which made Yang Feng very careful, without any rashness.


    This is because Yang Feng''s nine turn Xuangong has reached the level of the eighth turn, and the treasure body has undergone an evolution, and the fire control magic power is more powerful, but he can feel the scorching heat of the volcano from a long distance, which makes Yang Feng know how terrible the high temperature of the volcano is.


    Carefully close to the volcano, came to the foot of the mountain, Yang Feng looked at millions of miles high volcano, at this time the burning feeling on the body is more serious, many years did not feel the heat feeling again let Yang Feng feel, and Yang Feng looked at the volcano burning flames is also lost in meditation.


    This is because Yang Feng has never seen the flames burning on the volcano. Yang Feng is very familiar with the three kinds of sacred fires in the world: samadhi fire, Taiyang fire and Nanming fire. However, Yang Feng has never seen this kind of flame before, which makes Yang Feng interested in it.


    Looking at the orange red light in front of him, but it looks like a pure flame like glass, and feeling the temperature more terrible than that of Nanming which has evolved several times, Yang Feng is more and more interested in the flame burning on the volcano.


    Yang Feng tried to use his fire control magic power to control this kind of fire which he had never seen before. However, Yang Feng found that his fire control magic power was still useful in this fire, but its effect was very small. Yang Feng wanted to open up a road on the volcano and go to the volcano to have a look, but what Yang Feng didn''t expect was that, His fire control magic power just opened up a path less than five meters away in front of him!


    Looking at such a path appeared in front of him, although Yang Feng was not very satisfied with it, it was the ultimate thing for Yang Feng, because Yang Feng wanted to use the fire control magic to open up a road. It didn''t work. He could only open up such a small road.


    Although Yang Feng was not very satisfied with this achievement, it was a good thing for Yang Feng to be able to control the inexplicable flame of five meters around by using the fire control magic power. He raised his foot and stepped towards the volcano, which is millions of miles away. When Yang Feng stepped on the volcano, there were still bursts of burning feeling on the soles of his feet.


    But it didn''t do any harm to Yang Feng, so that Yang Feng could walk up safely, but Yang Feng could only control the inexplicable flame five meters away from his surroundings, so Yang Feng''s forward speed was not very fast, and in this state, Yang Feng seemed to be in a steamer.


    Long lost sweat from Yang Feng''s body down, wet Yang Feng''s clothes, but Yang Feng is still moving forward, although this situation is a bit uncomfortable, but it is also a kind of training, Yang Feng''s body although has been a treasure body, also evolved several times, but in the end is not invincible.


    If you walk forward like this, Yang Feng''s body can also endure under such circumstances, so that his body can become more powerful little by little, so Yang Feng is not in a hurry to climb up. Just like this, he walks up slowly, letting the sweat flow from his body, and then evaporate.


    The more you go to the volcano, the higher the temperature of the inexplicable flame, and the greater the pressure Yang Feng feels. The sweat comes out of Yang Feng like a spring. Yang Feng doesn''t understand how he can have so much sweat on his body, and how he can''t flow all the same.


    As Yang Feng climbs up step by step, when he feels more and more pressure, Yang Feng''s body also begins to emit colorful light, which makes Yang Feng know that this method of boiling the body is still very effective, so he insists on going up again.


    The colorful light on Yang Feng''s body becomes more and more bright as Yang Feng climbs up step by step, and Yang Feng obviously feels that his physical strength is increasing little by little in this process. It seems that it is very effective to move forward under such strong pressure.And with Yang Feng''s constant use of fire control magic power, Yang Feng''s control of this inexplicable flame is also increased. When Yang Feng reached nearly half of the volcano, the area where Yang Feng could control the inexplicable flame had reached ten meters.


    This kind of progress also makes Yang Feng very happy. Although he can only control this kind of flame away from himself now, Yang Feng can''t control this kind of flame to do anything, but it makes Yang Feng feel that it is a great progress. After all, as long as these flames can''t get close to him, he won''t be hurt by this kind of flame.


    It''s still half the distance to continue to climb up. Although the more upward, the greater the pressure Yang Feng will bear, the benefits in this case are obvious. So Yang Feng still insists on going up step by step, but the speed is also much faster.


    Yang Feng''s multicolored light is more brilliant. When Yang Feng finally reaches the summit of the volcano, Yang Feng''s light has become very dazzling, and Yang Feng''s physical strength and strength have been greatly improved in this process, which makes Yang Feng very satisfied with this trip to climb the volcano.


    Coming to the summit of the volcano, Yang Feng is faced with a sea of fire with a radius of nearly one million Li. Waves of orange red flames are rippling in this sea of fire, which looks like pure glass. The burning feeling here is even more serious. Yang Feng has adapted to the temperature of this kind of flame all the way, but now he can''t bear it any more.


    A heat wave hit, so that Yang Feng immediately felt his body''s moisture evaporated in an instant, and his throat began to smoke, which made Yang Feng extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that the fire here would be so fierce. Yang Feng felt that if he was closer, his body would melt.


    When Yang Feng was a little frightened, there was a clear and pleasant song in his ear. The singer was a woman, but the song made Yang Feng have the impulse to vomit blood, because the song was "I love bath, good skin!"


    Listening to such a song, Yang Feng suddenly realized that there would not be a girl taking a bath in the sea of fire, right?! And he is a voyeur here, which makes Yang Feng feel embarrassed, so he wants to turn around and leave. However, at this time, there is a loud bang in his ear.


    Then Yang Feng saw a huge wave of tens of thousands of miles in the tumbling sea of fire. The huge wave rolled to Yang Feng''s side, but Yang Feng saw a little bird standing on the top of the huge wave, which was not big enough to slap and was full of fire red. It looked like a sparrow.


    When Yang Feng saw the bird, he naturally understood that it was the rosefinch at the southernmost end of Pangu''s world. When he saw that it was rosefinch instead of a woman, Yang Feng was relieved. Although he watched the huge waves rolling towards him, Yang Feng still stood there calmly.


    However, at this time, the rosefinch standing on the top of the huge wave said something to make Yang Feng turn around and run away. He only heard the rosefinch shout, "well, you little thief, you dare to watch your aunt take a bath. You are really impatient! Today, my aunt will teach you a good lesson, let you know the end of peeping at my aunt''s bath


    Yang Feng never thought that the voice of rosefinch was the same as that of "I love to take a bath, good skin" just now, which made Yang Feng immediately turn around and run away. It was really a little bit like a little rogue who ran away in a hurry after he was found. In a flash, he appeared far away from the huge volcano.


    However, what Yang Feng didn''t expect was that when Yang Feng''s body stopped for a moment, the voice of rosefinch rang out in his ear again. "Well, you little thief, you dare to run away after watching your aunt take a bath. You''re so brave. Look how your aunt teaches you!"


    Yang Feng listened to the rosefinch''s words, thinking about how the rosefinch''s temper was so hot. However, Yang Feng didn''t dare to think much, and didn''t dare to go back to explain. He was about to dodge to the distance. However, when Yang Feng was about to dodge forward, he found that the spaces around him were all imprisoned!


    This makes it impossible for Yang Feng to escape. He can only watch the flaming red rosefinch flying towards him. And looking at the ferocious smile on the little sparrow''s face, Yang Feng knows that his suffering is coming!

 Chapter 839

    Yang Feng is suffering from the constant rise of body temperature, and the colorful brilliance on his body is becoming more and more intense, but no matter how strong the colorful brilliance is, it still can''t hide the little orange light in Yang Feng''s heart. In this process, Yang Feng''s body has been strengthened a little because of the pure fire of glass, But the pain Yang Feng suffered was also extremely strong.


    If Yang Feng is not imprisoned at this time, Yang Feng can also use other magic powers to lower his body temperature, but at this time, Yang Feng''s ancestral magic powers have been imprisoned by rosefinch, so it is impossible to use other magic powers to resist Liuli jinghuo.


    The temperature of Yang Feng''s body is rising little by little. This feeling makes Yang Feng feel more serious than the pain he has to bear when jiuzhuanxuangong is running. Slowly, Yang Feng not only feels that his body is warming up, but also his soul seems to be boiling up. Yang Feng''s consciousness is gradually confused because of the higher temperature.


    Finally, Yang Feng''s head tilted and fainted. The rosefinch, who was looking at it, was also frightened. He felt as if he had gone too far. He just wanted to take back the glass fire from Yang Feng. But at this time, Yang Feng suddenly raised his head and scared the rosefinch, And what scares rosefinch more is that Yang Feng''s eyes turn into blood red!


    Seeing the blood red eyes, rosefinch suddenly screamed, "you little thief, how can you have Shura''s magic pupil!? How is that possible?! It''s not true, it''s not true! Aunt, I''m really unlucky. That big villain has Shura''s magic pupil, and you have it too! "


    After the scream, the rosefinch immediately flashed and flew to his own volcano. Yang Feng, whose eyes were red and had been controlled by Shura''s magic pupil, showed a smile on his face, which seemed very strange. Then he saw Yang Feng flick his fingers and the power of confining the space around him suddenly collapsed.


    Then he saw Yang Feng lower his head and look at the points of liulijinghuo in his heart. He raised his hand and played on the points of liulijinghuo. Suddenly, the points of liulijinghuo like Mars were bounced away from his body by Yang Feng. Then he looked at the volcano burning with liulijinghuo in the distance and saw that his body flashed over the volcano.


    Then he was controlled by Shura''s magic pupil, and Yang Feng thought about the sea of fire on the volcano. When Yang Feng walked forward, all the burning liulijing fire were retreating one after another. Where Yang Feng passed, there was no liulijing fire. Even after Yang Feng passed, those liulijing fire did not come up again, It''s completely like it''s gone out.


    Yang Feng walks forward, and the sea of fire is extinguished little by little. Before, rosefinch was hiding in the sea of fire, but Yang Feng is not in a hurry to find her out. Just like this, he walks around and extinguishes the clear fire of glass in the sea of fire. This way, rosefinch can''t stand it.


    In front of Yang Feng, a fire snake suddenly appeared and ran straight to Yang Feng. When it came to Yang Feng, Yang Feng just waved his hand and the fire snake disappeared. The rosefinch in the fire snake also showed up. But at this time, the little face of rosefinch was full of resentment and said to Yang Feng loudly, "OK, you little thief, Do you want to dry the place where my aunt takes a bath?! You let Auntie and grandma have no place to take a bath. Auntie and grandma are fighting with you! "


    After the rosefinch finished speaking, her figure suddenly turned into a huge body tens of millions of miles long, and her shape also changed greatly. It was no longer like a little sparrow, but much more beautiful than the nine headed colorful phoenix of the queen mother, which Yang Feng saw, and surrounded by clear fire of glass, which made her look more beautiful.


    After changing the real shape, the rosefinch screams and grabs Yang Feng with two huge claws. At this time, Yang Feng, who is controlled by Shura''s magic pupil, is also in a flash of body shape, changing tens of millions of miles of huge body. Looking at the rosefinch, Yang Feng''s face shows a strange smile.


    Yang Feng looks at the giant claw that the rosefinch grabs. He flicks his fingers and the magic power of the spring finger is displayed. A circle of waves of space vibration ripple from Yang Feng''s front. However, the magic power of the spring finger, which is controlled by Shura''s magic pupil, is with a huge force of heaven and earth.


    The power of heaven and earth is not the combination of yin and Yang in Yang Feng''s body, but the direct use of the power of heaven and earth in Pangu''s Zhoutian world. It is not a trace, but a force. The difference is very big! Rosefinch looked at the circle of space shock waves, rippling towards themselves, also immediately felt the danger.


    Although the rosefinch was angry, it didn''t lose its mind. Looking at the circle of waves, the space was constantly annihilated. Rosefinch knew that her strength was not enough to resist Yang Feng''s attack, so she chose to run away decisively. The hero didn''t suffer the immediate loss. What''s more, she was such a beautiful woman!But before the rosefinch turns around and runs away, Yang Feng, who is controlled by Shura''s magic pupil, gives a ring finger. Then rosefinch finds that the space around her is imprisoned. It''s impossible for her to escape. She can only watch the waves surging towards herself.


    And then it''s strange that the ripples are all wrapped around the rosefinch, and then it''s more and more tight like a rope. Finally, the rosefinch is tied up like a dumpling, leaving only its head outside. This posture makes the rosefinch even more angry.

 Chapter 840

    When did she feel so angry? Even when she was imprisoned here by Pangu, she didn''t receive such treatment. However, today she was bound up like making zongzi, which made her eyes full of anger.


    But at this time, Yang Feng came up to the rosefinch, then squatted down and banged his finger on the rosefinch''s head. Suddenly, the rosefinch''s eyes were full of Venus, and it took a long time to wake up. The rosefinch was even more angry after waking up, and growled to Yang Feng and said, "well, you little thief, how dare you tease me, You are really impatient. Let go of your aunt, or I will let brother Qinglong, brother Baihu and brother Xuanwu deal with you! "


    Listen to rosefinch shouting there, a strange smile is hanging on Yang Feng''s face, ignoring the cry of rosefinch, blood red eyes of Yang Feng is bang play rosefinch''s head, rosefinch is made eyes a burst of Venus straight up, and this time after rosefinch wake up, Yang Feng is bang and then play.


    In this way, the head of the rosefinch is in a confused state under the pounding of Yang Feng''s fingers. However, the heart of the rosefinch is wronged incomparably, secretly biting the silver teeth, swearing that if she doesn''t revenge, she won''t be the incomparable beauty in the world!


    But now the rosefinch has to give in to Yang Feng''s obscene power and endure the feeling of dizziness. After Yang Feng''s revenge, she is free. However, Yang Feng finally stopped after playing the head of rosefinch.


    Standing up, Yang Feng pointed out that the circle on the rosefinch was like the space vibration waves of the rope. Then those waves disappeared, and the shackles of rosefinch also disappeared. Rosefinch was free again, but he was dizzy by Yang Feng''s head, which made rosefinch lie there for a long time without standing up.


    Yang Feng, who is controlled by Shura''s magic pupil, stands and looks at the rosefinch lying there motionless. He smiles strangely, and then the blood red in his eyes disappears. Yang Feng''s body is back to normal, but he is still in a coma, The rosefinch, who was still motionless just now, immediately turned over and stood up.


    The rosefinch with anger in her eyes looks at Yang Feng floating in the air in a coma. She really wants to go forward and swallow Yang Feng. However, when she thinks that Yang Feng has Shura magic pupil, the rosefinch can only suppress the anger in her heart, because she really can''t provoke Yang Feng who has Shura magic pupil!


    So today''s grievance, rosefinch can only endure. Looking at Yang Feng in a coma, rosefinch said to herself, "aunt, I''m so unlucky. That old bastard has Shura''s magic pupil and has imprisoned her here for hundreds of millions of years. Fortunately, I''m born beautiful. I haven''t grown old for hundreds of millions of years, but I didn''t expect that after hundreds of millions of years, If you want to be teased by the little lecheron who has Shura''s magic pupil, is there any reason? "


    After that, rosefinch wiped her face with her wings, trying to wipe away the tears on her face, but she was surprised to find that she didn''t seem to shed tears at all, which made rosefinch very angry and put the embarrassing thing on Yang Feng''s head.


    Rosefinch turned into a little sparrow again, and then jumped on Yang Feng. Looking at Yang Feng in a coma, she said to Yang Feng, "little thief, you have to remember that you stole my aunt''s bath. You can''t ignore her when she wants you to do something, Otherwise, I will spread the story of you peeping at my bath all over the sky


    After saying these words, the rosefinch ignored Yang Feng, turned into a streamer and flew to the volcano in the distance. Then on the huge volcano came a clear and sweet song, but the lyrics were still "I love to take a bath, good skin!"


    Lying in the void, Yang Feng didn''t know how long it took to wake up. He stood up and looked around. He found that he was still intact, and the rosefinch had disappeared. Although he didn''t know how the rosefinch let him go, Yang Feng didn''t think about those things at this time.


    After calling out the chaos clock, Yang Feng doesn''t travel to other places any more. He directly locks the Rune of heaven with his mind, then starts the chaos clock and returns to heaven!

 Chapter 841

    after Yang Feng''s trip to Pangu Zhoutian world, nothing happened in the heaven, everything was very quiet, no matter the WUS in Huaguo Mountain or the great song state were growing rapidly, and the heaven and all the sects were quiet, there was no action.


    Defense capitals were built in the northern part of the great song dynasty. According to the meaning of Ying Zheng, these defense capitals are all connected with the great wall of China, which stretches endlessly across the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou and blocks the attack of the great Jin Kingdom! Of course, after the last World War, the state of Jin has been unable to retreat and dare not march to the state of song.


    As for the southern part of the Song Dynasty, because Guo Xiaotian''s help last time seized millions of miles of land in the southern part of the state, Zhao Kuangyi, who guarded the south, also began to build a large number of defense capitals to guard against the counter attack of the Tang Dynasty, and could not let the Tang Dynasty take back his great military achievements.


    You know, it''s not a small matter to seize millions of miles of land in the Tang Dynasty. Since Guo Xiaotian threw the credit to Zhao Kuangyi, Zhao Kuangyi even woke up with a smile when he went to sleep. So of course, he has to protect the credit. This will make his position in the song Dynasty more stable.


    As for Huaguo Mountain, all the witches who moved here were nourished by the great Wu Hou Yi and Chi Zheng, and their strength grew rapidly under the extremely strong aura of heaven and earth in Huaguo Mountain. Guo Meimei wanted to help Yang Feng more in the future, so they practiced very hard, and their strength also grew very rapidly.


    Everything seems to be very smooth and quiet. However, in such an atmosphere, it is still turbulent. This time, it is Kunlun Mountain, the westernmost part of Dongsheng Shenzhou, which is the holy mountain of Kunlun sect and a rare holy mountain in heaven.


    When Sanqing appeared between heaven and earth, they practiced in Kunlun Mountain at the beginning, but after Sanqing separated, Kunlun Mountain was occupied by Yuanshi Tianzun. Both Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu and Shangqing Tongtian sect leader moved out of Kunlun mountain to practice in Lingshan mountain.


    Kunlun Mountain occupies a very wide range, and it is not only Kunlun Mountain, but also the territory of Kunlun sect for millions of miles around Kunlun mountain. There are hundreds of mountains large and small in these millions of miles, among which there are Kunlun sect disciples practicing.


    Kunlun Mountain, in the center of these hundreds of peaks, is the largest and most widely occupied mountain. It is also the peak with the strongest aura of heaven and earth among all the peaks of Kunlun school. Therefore, it is not allowed to cultivate on Kunlun mountain without certain identity.


    Kunlun school is the orthodoxy of hermeneutics, but none of the disciples of hermeneutics practices in Kunlun mountain. They all have their own caves and don''t need to practice in Kunlun mountain. However, the one in charge of Kunlun school is the disciple of hermeneutics, because this person is the reincarnated Jiang Ziya.


    Jiang Ziya is a disciple of the heaven God in the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty. Shen Gongbao and Jiang Ziya both have the appearance of flying bear, and they are the people who are in charge of Fengshen. However, because Shen Gongbao is of a different origin, although his aptitude and cultivation are far better than Jiang Ziya, they are not liked by the heaven God God in the Yuan Dynasty. In the end, Jiang Ziya took advantage of it and took charge of Fengshen.


    Originally, Jiang Ziya had great merits and virtues when he was in charge of Fengshen. Although he was not qualified, he could get the reward from Yuanshi Tianzun. It was also possible to make a big Luo Jinxian and enjoy immortality. However, he was framed by Lu Ya and used the seven arrow book with nail head, so he had to be reincarnated and rebuilt.


    In order to compensate Jiang Ziya, Tianzun made Jiang Ziya join the Kunlun sect and become the leader of the Kunlun sect. Today, although Jiang Ziya''s cultivation is not too high, he only has the level of Xuanxian, but he is also a master in the earth immortal world, so he is also very proud.


    But since the last time he saw his enemy Lu Ya when chaos clock was born, Jiang Ziya''s mood has not been able to calm down, and his anger is burning all day, because if he had not been fooled by Lu Ya and used such vicious seven arrows, he would not have the result now.


    Although Jiang Ziya is now in charge of the Kunlun sect, it seems very beautiful, but it still can''t be compared with the past, because in the past, no matter how low his cultivation was, he was also a disciple of the sage, a disciple of the heaven in the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty, and a disciple of the hermeneutic generation just like the twelve golden immortals. What a glorious thing it was.


    Even though Jiang Ziya didn''t get the reward from the Yuanshi Tianzun after he became a God, he was very satisfied as long as he was still a disciple of the Yuanshi Tianzun, because no matter where he went, he could say that he was a saint disciple, but now he can''t.


    After his reincarnation, Jiang Ziya was worshipped by the Kunlun sect. Although he is now the leader of the Kunlun sect, and the Kunlun sect is the most powerful sect in the whole fairyland, it is still a lot different from before. Therefore, Jiang Ziya is very worried about this matter.Even if he had not met Lu Ya before, Jiang Ziya could still be the leader of his Kunlun sect. But when chaos clock was born, he met Lu Ya again, which made Jiang Ziya unable to sit still. After returning to the Kunlun sect, he always thought about how to revenge Lu Ya.


    Not long after that, Jiang Ziya heard that Lu Ya had established the state of Dajin in Beiju Luzhou. He became the founding emperor of Dajin and wanted to fight for the position of emperor of the fairyland. This made Jiang Ziya see the opportunity to retaliate against Lu Ya. As the person who was in charge of the throne at the beginning, Jiang Ziya knew very well how difficult it was to fight for the position of emperor of the fairyland.


    At that time, if it was not for the support of Jiang Ziya''s Hermeneutics and the help of others and Western hermeneutics, Jiang Ziya could not have helped the Western Zhou Dynasty defeat the Shang Dynasty. However, even with the help of so many forces, the final victory of the Western Zhou Dynasty also paid a very heavy price.


    Now, although Lu Ya has hundreds of millions of demon cavalry, it''s not so easy to seize the throne of the earth fairy kingdom. Soon, the news came that Lu Ya''s demon cavalry was beaten by Yang Feng. Although it''s not Lu Ya''s revenge, Jiang Ziya was very happy about it.


    Jiang Ziya also thought about how to retaliate against Lu Ya after he heard about Lu Ya''s defeat. Since Lu Ya wanted to fight for the throne of the emperor, he would retaliate against Lu Ya as long as he destroyed it and tried every means to make Lu Ya lose the throne of the emperor.


    It''s just that the Xiuzhen sect can''t directly intervene in the fight for the throne of the emperor of the earthly fairyland, unless it secretly controls a country to fight for the throne of the emperor. Just like Yang Feng, the great song Kingdom itself is under his control, so he can directly intervene in this matter.


    Of course, it''s against the rules for Yang Feng to intervene directly and defeat the iron cavalry of Dajin kingdom. Yang Feng should also do it secretly, but because Yang Feng''s strength is there, the strength shown in the fight for chaos clock also makes everyone afraid. Naturally, no one cares about his affairs.


    However, if Jiang Ziya directly intervenes in Dajin''s fight for the throne, he will be criticized and punished. Moreover, it is impossible for Jiang Ziya to directly intervene with his strength. Therefore, he can only secretly control a country and then fight for the throne with Dajin.


    However, among the four continents in the world of fairyland, beijuluzhou is the territory of the great Jin State, Luya is the founding emperor of the great Jin State, and Dongsheng Shenzhou is the world of the great song state. With Yang Feng as the backing behind it, it can not be shaken. Therefore, Jiang Ziya has no chance to control these two countries secretly.


    As for the innumerable Buddhist states in Xiniu Hezhou, they are directly under the control of Buddhism, and Jiang Ziya has no place to intervene. So in the end, Jiang Ziya''s eyes fell on the state of Tang, and then he said to himself, "it seems that it''s time for those two dark sons to play their roles."


    After Jiang Ziya finished speaking, he took out two jade amulets and crushed them respectively. After that, a ray of light went straight to the northwest border of the Tang Dynasty, and the other one went straight to the northeast border of the Tang Dynasty. Not long after that, an Lushan, a general in the northwest border of the Tang Dynasty, and Shi Siming, a general in the northeast border of the Tang Dynasty, launched a rebellion and attacked Chang''an, the imperial city of the Tang Dynasty.


    These two armies stormed into Chang''an, the imperial city of the Tang Dynasty, making the Tang Dynasty almost changed its owner. In a short period of time, the two armies collected half of the land of the Tang Dynasty, and the Tang Dynasty was in danger of collapse!


    An Lushan and Shi Siming are the dark sons in Jiang Ziya''s mouth. They are the people Jiang Ziya planted in the Tang Dynasty. Buddhism has controlled Xiniu Hezhou and nanalibu, but it is still not satisfied. It also tries to get in touch with Dongsheng Shenzhou and wants to develop its followers in Dongsheng Shenzhou. However, when Buddhism is plotting Dongsheng Shenzhou, daomen are secretly plotting nanalibu!


    These two men are Jiang Ziya''s confidants who have been carefully arranged for hundreds of years. This time, they finally played a role. They jointly seized half of the land of the Tang Dynasty. In this way, as long as the Tang Dynasty was changed, Jiang Ziya could secretly manipulate and prevent the land pressure from competing for the throne.


    What Jiang Ziya didn''t expect was that when an Lushan and Shi Siming seized half of the land of the Tang Dynasty, Buddhism began to take action! Make their two people''s action was hindered, for a time and the army of the Tang Dynasty into a long campaign!

 Chapter 842

    ecause the rebellion between an Lushan and Shi Siming was so sudden that Buddhism was not prepared at all, so the two dark sons of Jiang Ziya, an Lushan and Shi Siming, quickly seized half of the land of the Tang Dynasty. However, at this time, Buddhism responded and immediately sent reinforcements.


    With the help of Buddhism, an Lushan and Shi Siming were naturally unable to cope with each other, so they asked Jiang Ziya for help. Jiang Ziya also spared no expense in order to get the Tang Kingdom, so he sent many disciples to help an Lushan and Shi Siming.


    Of course, Jiang Ziya would not be so stupid as to send his own Kunlun disciples. Jiang Ziya specially contacted all the Xiuzhen sects in Dongsheng Shenzhou and asked them to send their disciples to help Anlushan and Shi Siming capture the land of the Tang Dynasty. In this way, the two sides were evenly matched, so the war was deadlocked.


    The reason why Jiang Ziya was able to ask all the Xiuzhen sects in Dongsheng Shenzhou to send people to help Anlushan and Shi Siming was not that the Kunlun sect was the strongest among the Xiuzhen sects in dixianjie, but that it was in line with the common interests of all the sects.


    This is because Dongsheng Shenzhou has been conquered by the great Song Dynasty, and the great song dynasty began to expel all the Xiuzhen sects from the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Because of the support of Yang Feng and others in the great Song Dynasty, these Xiuzhen sects had no choice but to be expelled.


    Fortunately, the state of song didn''t do a great job either. It just destroyed the places where all the Xiuzhen sects used to collect disciples in the secular mortals. These Xiuzhen sects just couldn''t recruit any more disciples, and didn''t blow them out of their respective Lingshan caves. This is a great face for all the Xiuzhen sects.


    But this kind of thing still makes all Xiuzhen sects intolerable, because there is no disciples to recruit, then their respective sects are naturally declining, so all Xiuzhen sects are very dissatisfied with the practice of the great song state, but because the backing of the great song state is too strong, they can''t afford to provoke.


    However, after the event of fighting for chaos clock, there were too many disciples of all Xiuzhen sects who died in the hands of chaos clock, which made the disciples of all Xiuzhen sects short of money. But if a Xiuzhen sect has no disciples, is it a sect?!


    However, because of Yang Feng''s strong power in fighting for chaos clock, all the Xiuzhen sects in Dongsheng Shenzhou dare to be angry and speechless. But this time, Jiang Ziya let these Xiuzhen sects help Anlu mountain and Shi Siming capture the land of the Tang Dynasty, but it gave them a chance!


    Because if nanalibu could be captured, they could move to nanalibu, and then they could recruit disciples again. Although the aura of heaven and earth in nanalibu was worse than that in Dongsheng Shenzhou, it was better than that in Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    Therefore, with Jiang Ziya''s call, the whole Xiuzhen sect of Dongsheng Shenzhou took action. One after another, they sent their disciples to help Anlushan and Shi Siming capture the land of the Tang Dynasty, and they fought against Buddhism for their common interests. Naturally, the strength of Anlushan and Shi Siming was enhanced by the addition of so many Xiuzhen sects.


    It''s just that Buddhism has been operating in nanalibu Prefecture for tens of millions of years, and it''s not so easy to be a soft persimmon. Although there are many Xiuzhen sects participating in the war, the influence of Buddhism in nanalibu Prefecture can still cope with it, so there is a stalemate between the two sides.


    But this situation is not what Jiang Ziya wants to see, because if the Western Paradise sent people to help the state of Tang, their efforts would be in vain. Taking advantage of the fact that the Western Paradise did not send people to help the state of Tang, they quickly occupied the state of Tang. Then it would be useless for the Western Paradise to send people again.


    So Jiang Ziya asked Anlushan and Shi Siming to take all the Xiuzhen sects to attack. However, what Jiang Ziya didn''t expect was that Anlushan and Shi Siming took all the Xiuzhen sects to fight against the Buddhism forces of the Tang Dynasty. On the contrary, they both lost their strength.


    However, at this time, Zhao Kuangyi attacked the state of Tang with a million troops of the state of song at the border of the state of Tang and the state of song. As Zhao Kuangyi attacked the state of Tang, it was Guo Xiaotian. With the troops of the state of song, they occupied the territory of Tang which was occupied by Anlu mountain and Shi Siming.


    Jiang Ziya almost vomited blood because of such a thing. He didn''t expect that the state of song would step in at this time. Originally, he wanted to send Kunlun disciples to clean up the mess while Anlushan and Shi Siming were taking advantage of the loss of both Xiuzhen sects and Buddhism forces in nanalibu Prefecture.


    In this way, the Kunlun faction could control most of the Tang Dynasty. However, Jiang Ziya''s plans were disrupted by the intervention of the Song Dynasty. Because Guo Xiaotian followed the song army to attack, Jiang Ziya had no way. With Guo Xiaotian''s strength, Jiang Ziya could not be provoked.In the end, Jiang Ziya can only watch Guo Xiaotian help Zhao Kuangyi plunder the fruits of victory that should belong to him. He knows that his plan is a failure. Although he is not reconciled, Jiang Ziya still accepts this fact. Although he has not been able to grasp the state of Tang Dynasty, the result is not bad for Jiang Ziya.


    Because Jiang Ziya just wanted to revenge Lu Ya, so that Lu Ya could not get the throne of emperor. As for who finally got the throne of emperor, he didn''t care, as long as it wasn''t Lu Ya. Now, although we didn''t master the state of Tang, we let the state of song take advantage of it, but in this way, the state of song became more powerful.


    The power of the great Song Dynasty will inevitably make it more difficult for Lu Ya to seize the throne of the emperor. In this way, Jiang Ziya''s goal has been achieved, and now the result is that Buddhism''s strength has been greatly damaged in this war. Therefore, no matter what aspect, Jiang Ziya has no loss.


    As for the two dark sons, Anlu mountain and Shi Siming, since they have been exposed, they are of no use to Jiang Ziya. Therefore, when the song army destroyed half of the territory of the Tang Dynasty, Jiang Ziya didn''t call them back to Kunlun mountain. In the end, they all died under Guo Xiaotian''s axe.


    The reason why the song army sent troops at this time was that it was the right time. At the beginning of the rebellion between Anlu mountain and Shi Siming, Zhao Kuangyi immediately reported the incident to Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. Moreover, Zhao Kuangyi also knew that when it was time for him to make contributions, he was very excited.


    After knowing this, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng naturally took Guo Xiaotian and others to the border between the Song Dynasty and the Tang Dynasty. He always paid close attention to the battle between an Lushan and Shi Siming and the Tang army. Seeing that they quickly gained half of the Tang army, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng was also surprised.


    However, after all, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, was an old man. He didn''t rush to send troops. Until all the Xiuzhen sects in Dongsheng Shenzhou took part in the battle and lost both sides with the Buddhism forces of the Tang Dynasty, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, let Guo Xiaotian join the battle with Zhao Kuangyi.


    With the help of Guo Xiaotian, Zhao Kuangyi and the song army arrived at Anlu mountain at an incredible speed. Shi Siming got the Tang Jiangshan in his hand, which is half of the southern support state. This kind of combat achievement is countless times greater than the last time, making Zhao Kuangyi even more excited.


    But just when Guo Xiaotian helped Zhao Kuangyi to capture Anlu mountain, and Shi Siming was trying to make persistent efforts to capture the remaining half of the Tang Dynasty, it was from the direction of the Western Paradise that all the golden lights came into the Tang kingdom.


    After seeing this situation, Ying Zheng of Qin Shihuang immediately asked Guo Xiaotian to stop attacking, and then ordered Zhao Kuangyi to build a defensive capital in the half of the Tang River and mountain that he had captured, so as to completely receive the Tang River and mountain that he had obtained from the territory of the Song Dynasty, so as to prevent Buddhism from taking back from them.


    Now that Yang Feng is not in heaven, Qin Shihuang should be more careful. Although Guo Xiaotian''s strength is also very strong, after all, the damage has not reached the level of Yang Feng. So when he saw that the Western Paradise sent people, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng decisively let Guo Xiaotian stop attacking.


    It''s a great harvest to be able to get half of the land of the Tang Dynasty. As long as they can hold on to this achievement, it will be a great victory. Therefore, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, did not rush for quick success and instant benefits. Instead, he stopped the attack and ordered to build a defensive capital. He insisted on the fruits now obtained and prevented Buddhism from fighting back.


    Those Xiuzhen sects who wanted to help Anlushan, Shi Siming captured the land of the Tang Dynasty, and then moved their sects to the state of the Tang Dynasty also went back frustrated when they saw the troops sent by the state of the song, which made Ying Zheng of the first emperor of Qin feel relieved!


    But what Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng didn''t expect was that the golden lights flying from the Western Paradise made him worry that Buddhism would fight back. But after a long time, there was no movement in the Tang Dynasty. It was only a short time later that the name of the Tang Dynasty was officially changed to the Southern Tang Dynasty, and a new emperor was established, which became a new dynasty!


    But the Southern Tang Dynasty is still under the control of Buddhism, and because it has lost half of the country, it can be said that today''s Southern Tang Dynasty is very weak. Without the support of Buddhism, I''m afraid it will soon be destroyed by the great song dynasty!


    Although the establishment of the Southern Tang Dynasty surprised Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng, when he heard the news, his face was covered with an inexplicable smile!

 Chapter 843

    although the establishment of the Southern Tang Dynasty was somewhat unexpected by Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin, who originally thought that there would only be a great Tang Dynasty, he did not expect that the Southern Tang Dynasty would also appear, which is a bit closer to the history of China on earth. However, even if it is similar, the Southern Tang Dynasty will eventually be destroyed by the hands of the great song dynasty.


    Therefore, although the establishment of the Southern Tang Dynasty surprised Ying Zheng, it didn''t make him have too much scruples. He ordered Zhao Kuangyi to continue to build the defense capital to guard against the counter attack of Buddhism. However, after a long time, the Southern Tang Dynasty did not take any action, which made Ying Zheng relax a little, so he let Guo Xiaotian continue to defend here, And he took his men back to the northern border of the Song Dynasty.


    After all, the most important thing is to fight against the demon cavalry in Dajin kingdom. Although the demon cavalry in Dajin kingdom are very peaceful and have no action, the voice of practicing day and night in Dajin also let Qin Shihuang know that a bigger war is brewing and may break out one day, Therefore, most of Ying Zheng''s energy was put on the northern border of the Song Dynasty.


    As for the south, with Guo Xiaotian and Zhao Kuangyi, there should be no problem. The two successive victories also enabled Zhao Kuangyi to have a high reputation in the army of the great Song Dynasty, which was comparable to the prestige of Zhao Kuangyin, the founding emperor of the great song dynasty.


    Of course, this is also a matter of course. After all, with the help of Guo Xiaotian, Zhao Kuangyi first seized millions of miles of territory of the Tang Dynasty, and now he has taken half of the territory of the Tang Dynasty with great force. Anyone who gets such achievements will be greatly loved by him. After all, this is a matter of opening up territory!


    Although the generals of the Song Dynasty knew that such achievements were all due to the existence of Guo Xiaotian, in the eyes of ordinary soldiers, people like Guo Xiaotian were also immortal. Although they respected him very much, they did not dare to approach him. Zhao Kuangyi was not the same. Zhao Kuangyi was also the king of the Song Dynasty, But in the eyes of ordinary sergeants, it''s still a person!


    For such a great achievement as opening up territory, ordinary soldiers dare not pay homage to Guo Xiaotian, but dare to Zhao Kuangyi. Therefore, Zhao Kuangyi''s position in the eyes of the soldiers of the Song Dynasty is growing day by day, and his prestige is getting higher and higher day by day, which makes Zhao Kuangyi walk with high head and full of ambition every day.


    However, Zhao Kuangyi also knows that such achievements are hard won. He must keep them well. Therefore, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, asked him to build a defensive capital. He did his best to complete it. He never dared to be careless, because only by keeping this achievement can his reputation be maintained.


    Zhao Kuangyi managed to build the defense capital in an orderly way, which made Guo Xiaotian worry less. Guo Xiaotian had been waiting for several months in Chang''an, the former imperial city of the Tang Dynasty, but there was no news from the Southern Tang Dynasty. This made Guo Xiaotian impatient, so he flew directly back to Huaguo mountain to accompany his wife and children.


    After Guo Xiaotian left, Zhao Kuangyi was even more like a fish in water. In addition to building the defense capital, Zhao Kuangyi also began to cultivate a group of loyal confidants. Zhao Kuangyi is also a very ambitious person and has a strong desire for power.


    Although Zhao Kuangyi is now the founder of the great Song Dynasty and holds great power, his ambition and ambition will expand. He will never feel that he has great power and will have endless power. Therefore, with the power in his hands becoming more and more powerful, Zhao Kuangyi''s heart will start to stir.


    Of course, Zhao Kuangyi is still very good at covering up his mind. At least in the eyes of all people, Zhao Kuangyi has nothing wrong with it. And Zhao Kuangyi is always paying attention to his own actions, so that his inner thoughts are not exposed, thus attracting the attention of others.


    After several months of building the defense capital, it was finally completed. In this process, there was no movement in the central and Southern Tang Dynasty. This also made Zhao Kuangyi feel relieved, so he had a good rest in Chang''an city. It was only not long before Zhao Kuangyi returned to Chang''an city with his troops that two people appeared out of thin air in front of Zhao Kuangyi.


    Seeing these two people appear in front of him, Zhao Kuangyi is really surprised. He wants to call the guard to come out to escort him, but he finds that he can''t say anything at all, which makes Zhao Kuangyi very frightened. At this time, the man standing in front of him says to Zhao Kuangyi, "brother Kuangyi, you don''t have to panic. It''s Li Yu who is the elder brother!"


    Zhao Kuangyi listened to the man standing in front of him. He was not very tall, thin and handsome, but his face was very pale. He was wearing a green shirt and looked very elegant. After looking at this person for a long time, Zhao Kuangyi finally remembered who this person called himself Li Yu was!


    Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Kuangyi have been wandering around since they were young. At the beginning, they went to the territory of the Tang Dynasty through many hardships, and they also met a scholar named Li Yu in the territory of the Tang Dynasty. Zhao Kuangyin was also vulgar and elegant, pretending to be full of poetry and books. Finally, they fell in love with the scholar named Li Yu, He became a confidant and a brother.However, Zhao Kuangyi was still young at that time. He didn''t understand these things, and he didn''t make friends with Li Yu. However, because he had been with Li Yu for some time, he still had some impressions of Li Yu. It''s just that Zhao Kuangyi has never been very interested in the affairs of mediocrity and elegance, so he doesn''t like Li Yu. In his heart, only his elder brother, Zhao Kuangyin, who likes to get involved in everything, can make friends with literati like Li Yu.


    But Zhao Kuangyi doesn''t understand what Li Yu came to do for no reason, and watching Li Yu appear in front of him out of thin air, but he wants to shout, but he can''t make any sound. From the situation, Li Yu''s strength is still above him!


    Zhao Kuangyi was worshipped by Guo Xiaotian. Although Guo Xiaotian was not very responsible, what he should teach was still taught. Therefore, Zhao Kuangyi''s accomplishments grew very fast. Now he is a lower level immortal. Although such accomplishments are very low in the realm of cultivation, However, in the eyes of mortals in the world of earthly immortals, they are the same characters as immortals.


    However, Li Yu is able to appear in front of him quietly, easily imprison himself, so that he can''t speak, and his spiritual sense can''t see Li Yu''s realm, which makes Zhao Kuangyi very shocked. I can''t imagine that Li Yu who can only dance and make ink has such strength.


    However, although Zhao Kuangyi was a little shocked, his face was calm, without any expression, pretending to be everyone''s demeanor. At this time, Li Yu also released the imprisonment of Zhao Kuangyi. Zhao Kuangyi said to Li Yu, "it''s brother Li. I didn''t expect it to be you. We haven''t seen him for decades, have we?"?! But why don''t you go to my elder brother? Why did you come to me? "


    Li Yu is holding a folding fan in his hand. He opens it with a brush. Then he fans himself twice before he says to Zhao Kuangyi, "your brother, I''m going to visit you, but it''s not now. This time I''m here for Kuangyi. I''ll discuss something with you for you."


    Zhao Kuangyi looks at Li Yu''s elegant appearance. He can''t stand a big man like this. However, Li Yu is his elder brother Zhao Kuangyin''s sworn brother after all. Zhao Kuangyi can''t lose his courtesy, so he doesn''t say anything. After listening to Li Yu, he asks Li Yu, "Oh, What''s the matter with brother Li? "


    After listening to Zhao Kuangyi''s words, Li Yu shakes the fan twice, and then says to Zhao Kuangyi, "Kuangyi, when I met your brother before, I didn''t tell you my identity, but now I can tell you that my brother was the prince of the Tang Dynasty, and now he is the leader of the Southern Tang Dynasty!"


    Zhao Kuangyi can''t stand Li Yu shaking the fan. He wants to break Li Yu''s fan. However, after listening to Li Yu''s words, Zhao Kuangyi is stunned. His mind is really blank. Looking at Li Yu, he doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After a while, Zhao Kuangyi regained his ability to think, and his brain was thinking fast. Although Li Yu was the prince of the Tang Dynasty, it was difficult for Zhao Kuangyi to accept the fact that he was the leader of the Southern Tang Dynasty, but since Li Yu was the leader of the Southern Tang Dynasty, and the Song Dynasty and the Southern Tang Dynasty were hostile now, what did Li Yu mean when he came to find himself?!


    Although Zhao Kuangyi is not the most intelligent person, he is not confused. He knows that Li Yu''s visit will not be good. After all, the great song Kingdom accounts for half of the Tang kingdom. Now Li Yu comes to find himself. If he coerces himself to return the land of the Tang kingdom with his original friendship, That is obviously a problem for Zhao Kuangyi.


    Zhao Kuangyi naturally knew that even if Li Yu would make such a request, he would not agree to it. He had swallowed half of the land of the Tang Dynasty, and it would be absolutely impossible for him to spit it out again. If such a request was made with Zhao Kuangyin, Zhao Kuangyi believes that Zhao Kuangyin will definitely face Li Yu on the spot.


    However, if Li Yu really put forward such a request with himself, and if he did not agree with him, Li Yu would be hard to deal with if he did. Because Zhao Kuangyi knows very well that he is not Li Yu''s opponent. If he really starts, he is not Li Yu''s opponent.


    This naturally makes Zhao Kuangyi very embarrassed, but now Li Yu did not say anything else, so Zhao Kuangyi did not show too much, just quietly waiting for Li Yu''s next words!

 Chapter 844

    Zhao Kuangyi didn''t expect that Li Yu, who used to be only a skilful writer, turned out to be the prince of the Tang Dynasty. Now he is the leader of the Southern Tang Dynasty, and he is stronger than himself. This makes Zhao Kuangyi feel that Li Yu is not simple, but Zhao Kuangyi is guessing what Li Yu is looking for.


    After hearing Li Yu say that he used to be the prince of the Tang Dynasty, but now he is the head of the Southern Tang Dynasty, Zhao Kuangyi appropriately showed a very surprised look. Then he was stunned for a while and said to Li Yu, "it turns out that elder brother Li is actually the prince of the Tang Dynasty, and now he is the head of the Southern Tang Dynasty. I didn''t expect that. Congratulations to elder brother Li!"


    After listening to Zhao Kuangyi''s words, Li Yu shakes the folding fan, and then slowly says to Zhao Kuangyi, "where does joy come from?"?! If today''s Datang is still the former Datang, it''s also a matter of congratulation for my brother to ascend the throne, but today''s Datang is not what it used to be. "


    Zhao Kuangyi listened to Li Yu''s words, a tight heart, thinking that Li Yu is really with himself to get back half of the Tang Dynasty?! If that''s the case, it''s really hard for me today! Zhao Kuangyi looked at the opposite Li Yu and said, "I don''t know what''s the purpose of elder brother Li coming here tonight?! Want to get back half of your Tang Dynasty?! I can''t decide this! You have to go to my elder brother about this. My elder brother is the king of the Song Dynasty! "


    After listening to Zhao Kuangyi''s words, Li Yu closed the folding fan again, and then said to Zhao Kuangyi with a smile, "Kuangyi, you misunderstood me. Brother Wei didn''t come to you for those things this time. Tang Kingdom lost half of its territory, which had nothing to do with Song Kingdom. Brother Wei naturally understood. Brother Wei wants to cooperate with Kuang Yi this time! "


    After listening to Li Yu''s words, Zhao Kuangyi frowned and looked at the opposite Li Yu. A very strange feeling rose in his heart. That is, Li Yu, who used to be a nerd, has changed. He is no longer so pedantic as he used to be. Instead, he has become a very deep man. After listening to Li Yu''s words, Zhao Kuangyi said to Li Yu, "cooperation?! I don''t know what brother Li wants to cooperate with me! "


    After listening to Zhao Kuangyi''s words, Li Yu took a folding fan in his right hand and knocked it twice on his left hand. Then he said to Zhao Kuangyi, "Kuangyi, brother Wei is a literati. He doesn''t like intrigue and doesn''t like beating around the bush. So I''ll tell you straight. The thing that brother Wei wants to cooperate with you is very simple, that is, we cooperate, I''ll help you to be the leader of the Song Dynasty, and you just need to return the land of the Tang Dynasty to me


    After listening to Li Yu''s words, Zhao Kuangyi suddenly became very angry. He pointed to Li Yu and said, "Li Yu, you and my elder brother are brothers. How can you treat my elder brother like this?! Do you have a conscience?! If you let my elder brother know that you treat him like this, he will certainly be sad, and I will not betray my elder brother. Considering the friendship between you and my elder brother, I won''t pursue you this time. Go away! "


    After listening to Zhao Kuangyi''s angry words, Li Yu didn''t immediately refute anything. He just looked at Zhao Kuangyi with a smile on his face. After Zhao Kuangyi had finished speaking, Li Yu slowly said to Zhao Kuangyi, "Kuangyi, don''t be impatient for me. I''m a scholar and I don''t like beating around the bush, You don''t have to pretend to be brother if you can see what you are thinking. Although it''s a little sorry for your elder brother, for the sake of your ancestors'' foundation, there''s no way to be your elder brother. If you can succeed or not, Kuang Yi will tell you straight away! "


    Zhao Kuangyi listened to Li Yu''s words, staring at Li Yu, thinking that it was terrible for the literati to launch a fierce attack. He could design his own brother in order to recapture half of the Tang Dynasty! However, Zhao Kuangyi was not moved by Li Yu''s two words. He still said to Li Yu, "you don''t have to say that my elder brother is the real dragon emperor. This is what my martial uncle said. It''s not wrong. I''m not the real dragon emperor. It''s useless to cooperate with you."


    Such words are already rejecting Li Yu, but after listening to Zhao Kuangyi''s words, Li Yu still says to Zhao Kuangyi with a smile, "who says Kuangyi, you are not the real dragon king?! You are the same as my elder brother, but you have real dragon and purple Qi. If you don''t believe me, I can prove it to you! "


    After Li Yu finished speaking, he handed the folding fan in his right hand to his left hand, and then kneaded a magic formula in his right hand, and then the real dragon purple Qi came out of Li Yu''s body, and then the real dragon purple Qi came together to form a purple dragon that was just a little longer than the fingers of ordinary adults.


    Seeing the purple dragon appear in front of him, Zhao Kuangyi despises it. He has seen his elder brother Zhao Kuangyin''s purple dragon. It''s more than a foot long, and it''s much stronger than Li Yu''s purple dragon. Li Yu''s purple dragon with long fingers is a little too humiliating.


    Zhao Kuangyi also knows that Li Yu wants to use his own purple dragon to trigger his own purple dragon. Although Li Yu''s purple dragon is a bit embarrassing, it can still play a role. So when Li Yu''s Purple Dragon flies to Zhao Kuangyi, Zhao Kuangyi''s body is also a throb, and then a trace of purple air shoots out, Finally, a purple dragon was formed.However, when Zhao Kuangyi''s Purple Dragon appeared in front of Li Yu, Li Yu was dumbfounded, because the purple dragon hovering in front of Zhao Kuangyi was more than a foot long, and its power was much stronger than that of Li Yu. This shows that Zhao Kuangyi''s luck is much stronger than that of Li Yu.


    Yang Feng got the purple dragon when he was in China. At that time, there were nine purple dragon which were more than one foot long on Yang Feng''s body. No one could rival Yang Feng for his strong Qi! In the time of Huaxia on earth, there can only be one real dragon emperor in one era, so Yang Feng took the real dragon purple Qi of the whole Huaxia for himself.


    However, in the world of heaven, the great calamity of heaven and earth is coming, and heaven has begun to be in chaos. It''s impossible to distinguish who is the real dragon and the emperor. That''s why many people are recognized by the real dragon and purple Qi. Lu Ya and Zhao Kuangyin have the most real dragon and purple Qi, so Qi transportation is the most prosperous, They became the monarchs of the great Jin State and the great song state respectively.


    Li Yu has not a lot of real dragon Ziqi, but can only condense a finger long Ziqi dragon. In this way, he can only be a minority queen of the Southern Tang Dynasty! He came to Zhao Kuangyi this time, just as he said, to cooperate with Zhao Kuangyi.


    Although Li Yu is not an ambitious person, usually he only likes writing and writing, but his ancestor''s foundation has been taken away. He can''t help but pay attention to such things, so he hopes to cooperate with Zhao Kuangyi to recapture the land of the Tang Dynasty, but the current situation makes Li Yu hesitate.


    Originally, when Li Yu saw Zhao Kuangyi, he felt the breath of the real dragon purple Qi on Zhao Kuangyi and the real dragon purple Qi in his body. Naturally, he knew that Li Yu was also the real dragon emperor with the real dragon purple Qi, but he did not expect that Zhao Kuangyi''s purple dragon was so much stronger than his own.


    Looking at the purple dragon hovering in front of Zhao Kuangyi, Li Yu hesitates to cooperate with Zhao Kuangyi. Is he seeking skin with a tiger?! If he cooperates with Zhao Kuangyi, and Zhao Kuangyi''s luck is much stronger than his own. At that time, if Zhao Kuangyi becomes the leader of the great Song Dynasty and attacks him again, won''t he lose a lot?!


    However, when Li Yu thought that he had the support of Buddhism behind him, he was calm. Although he said that his purple dragon was not as strong as Zhao Kuangyi and his luck was not as good as Zhao Kuangyi, he still had the support of Buddhism. In this way, he was much stronger than Zhao Kuangyi.


    Just when Li Yu was daydreaming, Zhao Kuangyi saw that the purple dragon in front of him was just right, showing an extremely shocked look. The incredible expression on his face made Li Yu very satisfied, so Li Yu said to Zhao Kuangyi, "what''s the matter?"?! Kuang Yi, you''re right?! You are also the real dragon emperor with real dragon''s purple spirit, so do you want to consider my brother''s suggestion? "


    After listening to Li Yu''s words, Zhao Kuangyi''s face is constantly changing, and his eyes are constantly turning, which shows that he is thinking about Li Yu''s words. After a long time, Zhao Kuangyi raised his head to Li Yu and said, "brother Li wants to cooperate with me, it''s no problem, but how does brother Li want to help me?"?! The characters behind my elder brother are very powerful. It''s said that even the Buddha Duobao Tathagata behind you is not an opponent. If I cooperate with you, how can I guarantee success? "


    As soon as he brushed, Li Yu opened the folding fan in his hand, and the whole person was in high spirits. He said to Zhao Kuangyi, "Kuangyi, you don''t have to worry about this matter. Although the people behind your elder brother are powerful, there are two sages of Heaven Behind Buddhism. When the two sages of heaven go out, they will definitely do something when they know the situation of the Tang Dynasty, At that time, the person behind your elder brother will not be your opponent! "


    The purpose of Buddhism''s eastward crossing is to increase the vitality of Mahayana Buddhism, and the leader of Mahayana Buddhism, Jieyin and zhunti, are all saints of the way of heaven. When they see the situation in the Tang Dynasty after they leave the pass, they may really be able to do something about it, so Li Yu is not fooling Zhao Kuangyi.


    After listening to Li Yu''s words, Zhao Kuangyi showed a trace of smile on his face, and then said two words to Li Yu, "deal"!

 Chapter 845

    after Zhao Kuangyi said the word" deal ", Li Yu''s face suddenly showed excited look. He was waiting for Zhao Kuangyi''s words. Now he finally waited for Zhao Kuangyi''s reply. Li Yu was very happy, and then he didn''t stay any longer. After talking with Zhao Kuangyi, he left with his own guard.


    After Zhao Kuangyi watched Li Yu leave, he sat on the chair, looked at the place where Li Yu stood before, and said to himself, "martial uncle said that I have the talent to be an actor. It seems that I really can''t think that Li Yu is so easy to cheat, but martial uncle is very powerful. He can predict that Li Yu will come to find himself early."


    As Zhao Kuangyi said these words to himself, he took out a piece of jade talisman from his arms, and then it was crushed. A glittering white light flashed away, and the smile on Zhao Kuangyi''s face was more brilliant, and he said to himself, "hum, you are really stupid to want me to deal with big brother, king of the Song Dynasty?! Hei hei, martial uncle said that it''s mine to let elder brother be for a few years, and I still need to cooperate with you?! You''ve fallen into the trap, so you can''t blame others! "


    Zhao Kuangyi sat on the chair and talked to himself for a long time. After that, he stood up and hummed a little song to go back to rest. He didn''t have the ambitious look that he had just shown. If Zhao Kuangyi''s words were heard by Li Yu, Li Yu would surely vomit blood.


    It turns out that everything Zhao Kuangyi shows is pretended, and the purpose is naturally to attract the Southern Tang Dynasty to take the bait. This is what Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng asked Zhao Kuangyi to do. However, Zhao Kuangyi, who was praised by Yang Feng for his talent as an actor, thoroughly carried out the instructions of Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng, and his performance was perfect!


    All of Zhao Kuangyin''s ambitions and ambitions were pretended, because he didn''t need to worry about those things at all. When the great song dynasty was founded, Yang Feng had already told Zhao Kuangyin and him that he wanted Zhao Kuangyin to be the emperor of the great Song Dynasty first, and when the great calamity came, it was time for him to ascend the throne.


    Although this decision seems to be unfavourable to Zhao Kuangyi, because when the great calamity came, Zhao Kuangyi ascended the throne and became the emperor of the Song Dynasty. That is to say, Zhao Kuangyi was going to fight for the position of emperor. At that time, Zhao Kuangyi would have to bear a lot of risks, but it was also a matter of making Zhao Kuangyi famous.


    Zhao Kuangyi naturally agreed to be the emperor of the earthly fairyland and unify the whole earthly fairyland. If these glories could be added to him, he would not have to worry about planning anything.


    Just because of this, Zhao Kuangyi doesn''t need any ambition at all, because these things of the great song state will be his sooner or later. Zhao Kuangyi respects Yang Feng as if he is divine. Yang Feng''s words are better than anyone else''s. Therefore, when Yang Feng asks Zhao Kuangyi to be the king of the great song state for decades first, and then the emperor of the great song state, Zhao Kuangyi naturally agrees.


    Of course, we don''t need to bother to plan for ourselves, but we still have to do our best to do things for the great song state, because sooner or later everything in the great song state is his, so the larger the territory of the great song state, the higher his prestige in the great song state, the easier it is for Zhao Kuangyi to become the emperor of the great song state.


    That''s why Zhao Kuangyi worked so hard after he got half of the Empire of Tang Dynasty. Of course, this is also what emperor Ying Zheng ordered, but this kind of thing coincides with Zhao Kuangyi, which makes Zhao Kuangyi''s performance naturally seamless.


    As for the whole process of meeting Li Yu, Zhao Kuangyi is acting. If Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian see Zhao Kuangyi''s performance, they will surely award Zhao Kuangyi the little golden man who is the film king! And Zhao Kuangyi''s perfect deduction naturally makes Li Yu believe it and leave with great satisfaction.


    Li Yu originally wanted to deceive Zhao Kuangyi, but he didn''t expect that it was him who was cheated in the end. Of course, he didn''t know about this. When Li Yu knew what such a thing would look like, it was no longer Zhao Kuangyi''s concern.


    Jiang Ziya''s rebellion of an and Shi finally made the great song dynasty gain half of the Tang Dynasty''s territory, greatly increasing its national strength and becoming the largest Dynasty in the territory of Dixian kingdom. However, even such a great song dynasty still can''t compete with the demon family''s iron cavalry, so in this case, it still has to continue to accumulate its own strength, Waiting for the day of the decisive battle with the demon family of Dajin kingdom.


    Time flies away. Half a year after the Song Dynasty got half of the Tang Dynasty, Yang Feng finally came back from the world of Pangu. When Yang Feng appeared in Huaguo Mountain, it was a surprise to everyone, because Yang Feng appeared in front of them with the cultivation of the lower level of Da Luo Jinxian!


    Although the cultivation of the lower level of Daluo Jinxian is not particularly high, all people who know Yang Feng understand what it means, so they are naturally shocked. When Yang Feng tells Chi Zheng and others that his nine turn Xuangong has broken through to the eighth turn, Chi Zheng and Dawu Houyi are surprised to be speechless!In ancient times, none of the twelve witches could break through to the seventh turn of jiuzhuanxuangong. However, Yang Feng has not only reached the seventh turn, but also reached the eighth turn so quickly. All the witches think it''s incredible to look at Yang Feng as if they were looking at strange things!


    Chi Zheng, after looking at Yang Feng for a long time, suddenly burst out laughing, and then said to Yang Feng, "ha ha, that''s great. Ah Feng, you didn''t disappoint me. I didn''t expect you to reach the eighth turn of nine turn Xuangong so soon. Well, try harder. When you get to the ninth turn, your grandfather will hold a big wedding for you, Ling''er wants to have a grandson, but it''s been a long time! "


    Yang Feng didn''t expect Chi Zheng to say such a word after looking at him for a long time. He didn''t have anything. Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue, who were standing beside Yang Feng, suddenly turned red. Yang Feng didn''t say anything, just held her hands.


    Chi Ling after listening to Chi Zheng''s words, is also very happy to say, "yes, ah Feng, you have to quickly reach the ninth turn, let me quickly be able to hold grandson, you don''t know, I practice all day long is very boring, if not for Xiaotian''s son, I really don''t know what to do!"


    Yang Feng listened to Chi Ling''s words and looked at Chi Ling''s and Guo Meimei''s accomplishments. He found that Chi Ling''s accomplishments had reached the realm of immortals, and Guo Meimei''s three daughters had now reached the realm of the lower level of Xuanxian, and Yang Yun''s accomplishments had the fastest growth, which was already the middle level of Xuanxian.


    Seeing their strength rise, Yang Feng is very happy, so that they can better protect themselves. Looking at his mother''s cultivation in the middle level of the immortals, Yang Feng turns his hand, takes the clear glass bottle out of the Xuanwu ring, and then gives it to his mother Chi Ling, saying, "mother, You are already the cultivation of the middle level of the immortals. I''ll take this spiritual treasure for your self-defense. "


    Everyone has seen Yang Feng practice with pure glass bottles. They know that this is a rare congenital spiritual treasure, and they also know that this is from the hands of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Therefore, they are surprised to see that Yang Feng gave the pure glass bottles to Chi Ling, but no one shows jealousy.


    However, Chi Ling did not take the clear glass bottle, but said to Yang Feng, "ah Feng, this is what you cultivate. How can I want it? Your cultivation is important. As long as you can cultivate quickly and let me have my grandson earlier, it''s better than anything, so you''d better keep it for cultivation."


    After listening to Chi Ling''s words, Yang Feng said, "mother, take it. This clear glass bottle is useless for my cultivation. It''s useless for me to put it here. I''d better leave it for your self-defense. Only when you are safe can I practice at ease!"


    When Yin Yang twins arrived at the lower level of Daluo Jinxian, the Qi of yin and Yang in Qingjing glass bottle really had little effect on Yang Feng. Therefore, Qingjing glass bottle was no longer useful for Yang Feng, so it was brought out to Chi Ling for self-defense. Just as Yang Feng said, only Chi Ling was safe, he could rest assured of cultivation.


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Chi Ling silently takes over the clear glass bottle and doesn''t say anything any more. Yang Feng''s intention is that it''s not appropriate for her mother to say anything more. When Yang Feng sees that Chi Ling takes over the clear glass bottle, she naturally shows a happy smile on her face.


    Later, Yang Feng told Guo Meimei and others that they would give them the good congenital Lingbao later, which made Guo Meimei very happy. Then Yang Feng said something to the people, and went back to his room to understand the mark of Kaitian. When people saw Yang Feng''s travel, they made such great progress, Naturally, they all went to practice harder.


    Although Yang Feng only met Qinglong and rosefinch in the last time when he visited Pangu Zhoutian world, their strength shocked Yang Feng very much. The twins of yin and Yang reached the lower level of Daluo Jinxian, and their body reached the eighth turn of nine turn Xuangong. However, they had no resistance in front of Qinglong and rosefinch.


    Although I don''t know the strength of Qinglong and Zhuque, Yang Feng doesn''t expect to be much worse than the sage of heaven. After all, from the words of Qinglong and Zhuque, Yang Feng also knows that the four prime ministers protect the beast, but it existed before Pangu created heaven and earth!


    So Yang Feng knows that there is still a big gap between himself and the sage of heaven, and he needs to work harder to cultivate!

 Chapter 846

    after returning to Huaguo Mountain, Yang Feng grasped and understood the mark of the beginning of heaven, because the twins of yin and Yang broke through the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, and the flesh body reached the eighth realm of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, which was a great good thing for Yang Feng, but on the other hand, it made it more difficult for Yang Feng to improve his strength.


    Yang Feng''s breakthrough was because he practiced under the Huangzhong plum tree and unconsciously absorbed countless Huangzhong plum trees, which enabled Yang Feng to have enough energy to greatly improve the strength of Yin Yang twins and flesh body. However, there was only one such thing, and Huang Zhong Li matured for billions of years.


    Although Yang Feng got Huangzhong plum tree, it still takes hundreds of millions of years for Yang Feng to get Huangzhong plum again. Yang Feng doesn''t have that long to wait. He needs to make his strength further in the shortest time!


    However, whether it''s Yin Yang twins or jiuzhuanxuangong, Yang Feng can''t imagine the effort he needs to make if he wants to go further after reaching the present level. Therefore, Yang Feng has to work hard in other aspects to find a way to break through his strength.


    Although Yang Feng didn''t know how much energy he absorbed from the fruits of Huangzhong plum, if he could make such a huge breakthrough in both Yin Yang twins and jiuzhuanxuan, it would be very huge. If he wanted to make a breakthrough again, he would need more huge aura and energy.


    It''s just that almost all the places with strong aura in the whole heaven and Pangu Zhou Tian world have been turned around by Yang Feng, and no place with strong aura can be found. Therefore, it''s very difficult for Yang Feng to make a breakthrough in Yin Yang twins and jiuzhuan Xuangong.


    Because of this, if Yang Feng wants to increase his strength, he must understand the mark of the beginning of heaven. Only by understanding the method of using martial arts to arouse the power of heaven and earth from the mark of the beginning of heaven can Yang Feng''s strength be further improved. So Yang Feng began to understand day and night after he came back.


    Sitting in his room, Yang Feng recalled the axe of Pan Gu''s creation time and again in his mind. Although it is not a complete mark of the beginning of heaven, Yang Feng still has a feeling of endless meaning in every enlightenment, but Yang Feng still has a deeper understanding in every enlightenment.


    Yang Feng''s brain is empty, and his whole mind is immersed in the mark of the beginning of heaven. At this time, there are three red lotus flowers in Yang Feng''s head, but in the middle of them are chaos bell and Huangzhong plum tree. The red lotus and chaos bell send out their own dense air to wrap Yang Feng in them.


    Then Yang Feng disappeared from the room with the sound of chaos bell. But Yang Feng appeared in the boundless and endless chaos. There was strong chaos everywhere, just like a sharp blade. There was nothing in this void, except the boundless and endless chaos.


    This is the deep place of chaos thirty-three days away. The sound of chaos clock just now brings Yang Feng to the deep place of chaos. The chaos here is much stronger than that at the easternmost and southernmost ends of Pangu Zhou Tian world where Yang Feng has been!


    When Yang Feng was brought to the depths of chaos thirty-three days away by chaos clock, Huang Zhong Li Shu, which was juxtaposed with chaos clock, floated up, stopped on chaos clock and ye Huo Honglian, and then bloomed a trace of emerald green light on Huang Zhong Li tree.


    With the emerald green light of the plum tree in Huangzhong, the chaos in the area around Yangfeng rises violently, and then gathers towards Yangfeng, and is absorbed by the plum tree in Huangzhong!


    However, after being absorbed by Huangzhong plum tree, the Qi of chaos didn''t stay in Huangzhong plum tree. Instead, it turned into a little bit of Yin-Yang Qi, which escaped from Huangzhong plum tree and floated to chaos bell and yihuohonglian under Huangzhong plum tree. Through yihuohonglian and chaos bell, it reached Baihui acupoint on top of Yangfeng''s head, and then penetrated into Yangfeng''s body.


    When Yang Feng saw the plum tree in Huangzhong, he had already seen that the plum tree in Huangzhong could absorb the Qi of chaos, and the fruits also contained a huge amount of Qi of yin and Yang, which means that the plum tree in Huangzhong could absorb the Qi of chaos, and then transform the Qi of chaos into Qi of yin and Yang!


    Because Yang Feng is immersed in the mystery of understanding the mark of Kaitian, he is not clear about what happened to him. However, if Yang Feng knows that Huangzhong plum tree can actually have such a wonderful effect, he will be very surprised! With Huangzhong plum tree, Yang Feng no longer has to worry about the aura of heaven and earth.


    Whether it is thirty-three days away or the edge of Pangu''s Zhou Tian world, there is boundless and endless Qi of chaos. Because the Qi of chaos is the origin of all the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, not only all the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, Pangu''s great God splits chaos, and all the things derived are derived from the Qi of chaos. It can be said that the Qi of chaos is the source of all things.Therefore, every trace of chaotic Qi is much greater than the energy contained in all the auras of heaven and earth. It''s just because chaotic Qi is too tyrannical and can''t be absorbed by ordinary people. Even people in the quasi holy realm will be torn to pieces by this tyrannical chaotic Qi when they enter the depths of chaos. Only the saints of heaven can walk freely in the depths of chaos.


    Yang Feng is able to stay in the depths of chaos because he practices nine turn Xuangong and reaches the level of the eighth turn. However, Yang Feng still can''t directly absorb the Qi of chaos with his body treasure, but now the plum tree in Huangzhong can help Yang Feng absorb the Qi of chaos, which has to make people sigh about the strength of Yang Feng''s Qi!


    Huangzhong plum tree can not only absorb the Qi of chaos, but also transform the Qi of chaos into the Qi of yin and Yang, which is a great good thing for Yang Feng. With the transformation of Huangzhong plum tree, the Qi of yin and Yang entering Yang Feng''s body is not stored in Yang Feng''s body, but goes straight to Yang Feng''s Dantian purple mansion.


    It seems that the plum tree in Huangzhong also understands the importance of yin and Yang twins. The chaotic Qi transformed is all transported to Yang Feng''s Dantian purple mansion, and then absorbed by Yin and Yang twins. With the continuous input of yin and Yang Qi, the cultivation of yin and Yang twins is also improving a little bit.


    With Yang Feng as the center, the chaotic Qi of millions of miles surges to Yang Feng, but when it comes to Huangzhong plum tree, it becomes extremely docile, and then it is absorbed by Huangzhong plum tree, transformed into the Qi of yin and Yang, and transported to Yin and Yang twins.


    This process continues until Yang Feng wakes up from the mystery of the mark of the beginning of the sky. The chaos around Yang Feng has been completely absorbed by the plum tree in Huangzhong. A moment before Yang Feng wakes up, the chaos bell rings, which brings Yang Feng back to his room on Huaguo Mountain.


    Yang Feng didn''t feel any abnormality after he opened his eyes. Although the plum tree in Huangzhong helped Yang Feng absorb a lot of chaotic Qi this time, and it was transformed into Yin Yang Qi, which was absorbed by the Yin Yang twins, the growth of the cultivation of the Yin Yang twins was not so obvious, just a little bit improved, so Yang Feng didn''t find any abnormality.


    This time he realized that Yang Feng had a further understanding of the mark of the beginning of heaven, so he couldn''t wait to verify it after waking up. Yang Feng got up and practiced his martial arts over and over again, and this time he practiced, Yang Feng is already able to use the Yin and Yang Qi in the body, which has been able to slightly arouse the power of heaven and earth!


    Although it''s just a little bit of the power of heaven and earth, it''s a great progress for Yang Feng, which has made Yang Feng very excited. After practicing over and over again, Yang Feng tells Guo Xiaotian, who is accompanying his wife and children in Huaguo Mountain, about his understanding of the mark of Enlightenment these days.


    After the two brothers have studied together for a long time, Guo Xiaotian can achieve the same level as Yang Feng. The strength of the two brothers has made great progress because they can arouse a little bit of the power of heaven and earth, which makes Guo Xiaotian very happy. He clamors to have a big drink with Yang Feng, Yang Feng is remembered by him in chaos clock big mouth gluttonous.


    Yang Feng calls out the chaos clock, and then releases the big mouth Taotie. When people see a big mouth with sharp teeth, they are very surprised. However, Taotie ignores people''s reaction and says to Yang Feng, "I''m hungry, I want to eat, I''m hungry, I want to eat!"


    Looking at the big mouth Taotie''s appearance, Yang Feng took out two immortal stones and threw them to the big mouth Taotie. Then he said to the big mouth Taotie, "as long as you protect the people here, I will give you a lot of delicious things, and you should listen to all the people here, or you know the consequences!"


    After Yang Feng finished speaking, he raised his fist to big mouth Taotie. When he saw Yang Feng''s threat, big mouth Taotie turned his mouth, bit two immortal stones, and ran away with four short legs to enjoy. And people see Yang Feng actually let such a big mouth monster to protect people, are very curious.


    In particular, Guo Meimei and Yang Yun, who are more lively, come forward to watch the big mouth Taotie enjoy the immortal stone there. However, Taotie, who is watched by two beauties, seems to be a little embarrassed. Their eyes like mung beans turn around, and they turn around and swallow the two immortal stones with a click!


    The action of big mouth Taotie makes Guo Meimei and Yang Yun angry, because Taotie looks like Guo Meimei and Yang Yun want to grab his food. The two beauties are angry at the same time, and the two jade hands are knocking at big mouth Taotie together. If it is put in the past, big mouth Taotie will not endure.


    However, because Yang Feng is watching him, big mouth Taotie can only silently endure the devastation of Guo Meimei and Yang Yun!

 Chapter 847

    ecause Yang Feng is watching, the big mouth gluttonous can only let the small hands of Guo Meimei and Yang Yun beat on his head. He doesn''t want to be beaten by Yang Feng because he has resisted. Moreover, the strength of Guo Meimei and Yang Yun beat on him, not even tickling him, So big mouth Taotie doesn''t care.


    After Guo Meimei and Yang Yun lost their interest in big mouth Taotie, big mouth Taotie ran to Yang Feng, with a pair of mung bean eyes watching Yang Feng closely. In view of the good performance of big mouth Taotie, Yang Feng gave him some immortal stones as rewards.


    It''s just that big mouth Taotie''s stomach is not so satisfying. When you eat huangzhongli, big mouth Taotie is just full after eating hundreds of them, and can''t eat any more. But if you eat anything else, you need more. The immortal stone left in Yang Feng''s Xuanwu ring will be eaten by big mouth Taotie in a short time.


    Looking at the big mouth Taotie, Yang Feng doesn''t want to worry about the big mouth Taotie''s eating and drinking all day long. After seeing the big mouth Taotie, Yang Feng looks at Guo Xiaotian again, and then says to Guo Xiaotian, "brother Xiaotian, what do you think of this Taotie?"?! His strength is very strong, but I used a lot of strength to accept him. How about I give it to you as a mount? You can see that he has such personality that it will be very popular to take him out! "


    Guo Xiaotian immediately became interested when he heard Yang Feng''s words. He looked at the big mouth and asked Yang Feng, "how big can he become?"?! You know, elder brother, I like a big one. If he can become bigger than a white tiger, I''ll make him a mount in the future. To be honest, this monster with a big mouth is really windy! "


    After listening to Guo Xiaotian''s words, Yang Feng gives big mouth Taotie a look, indicating that big mouth Taotie will change for everyone to see. Only when big mouth Taotie hears Yang Feng''s eyes, he mutters, "I''m not full yet. I want to eat. I want to eat. If you don''t give me food, I''ll work. It''s really bad!"


    Although the big mouth Taotie mutters in a low voice, its movement is not slow. With one push of its four short legs, its body turns into a black light and appears in the sky of Huaguo Mountain. Immediately, its body changes into its own body, and its huge body immediately blocks the whole range of Huaguo Mountain.


    When people look down, it''s like the sky opens its mouth to swallow Huaguo Mountain! Seeing such a situation, Guo Xiaotian''s eyes were full of light, and his figure flashed, that is, he ran to the big mouth Taotie. Then his figure flashed, and FA Xiangjin appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Holding Xingtian''s huge axe and shield, and stepping on a huge mouth, Guo Xiaotian was very satisfied and laughed. Then Guo Xiaotian stamped his foot, and Taotie turned into a dark light, disappeared in the sky of Huaguo Mountain, and flew out of the sky.


    Everyone knows that Guo Xiaotian likes to show off, so no one cares about him. Yang Feng looks at the dark light disappearing in the sky, and then goes back to practice after chatting with others. Now it''s getting closer and closer to the exit of the saints of heaven. Yang Feng must take advantage of this time to increase his strength as soon as possible.


    Although Yang Feng''s strength is invincible under the saints, if he is really a saint of heaven, Yang Feng is not sure at all. Therefore, it is the most important to increase his strength as soon as possible. Only by increasing his strength by one point can he have more chances to protect his life when he meets the saints of heaven!


    In the following days, no matter the state of Jin or song, or the state of Southern Tang, they were in the stage of recuperation, training soldiers and increasing national strength, so there was no war, and the time went by day and year by year.


    In these days, Yang Feng didn''t know how many times he closed the gate. Every time he was understanding the mark of the beginning of heaven, and every time he closed the gate, Yang Feng was able to understand more from the mark of the beginning of heaven, which made Yang Feng''s martial arts more mature, and the power of heaven and earth that he could arouse was also increasing a little bit.


    Every time Yang Feng closes, chaos clock will bring Yang Feng to the chaos depth of thirty-three days away. Then Huangzhong plum tree will absorb chaos Qi for Yang Feng, transform it into yin-yang Qi, and then deliver it to Yang Feng''s yin-yang twins, so that the cultivation of Yang Feng''s yin-yang twins will increase a little.


    With the passage of time, Yang Feng naturally found the abnormality of yin and Yang twins. He clearly did not practice Yin and Yang twins, but their cultivation was growing little by little. Naturally, Yang Feng was very puzzled and did not understand how this happened.


    However, it is obvious that this matter is of great benefit to Yang Feng, so Yang Feng doesn''t understand why his yin-yang twins increase their accomplishments for no reason, so Yang Feng doesn''t think about it any more. Anyway, as long as their accomplishments keep increasing, Yang Feng doesn''t care about other things.Decades of time, if long, is also very long, but if short, it is only a flash, in a twinkling of an eye, decades of time passed, and in these decades, everything is very safe, nothing happened, calm people feel a little abnormal.


    In these decades, Yang Feng''s Yin and Yang twins have been growing with each time he closed the gate. Until today, Yang Feng''s cultivation of yin and Yang twins has reached the level of great Luo Jinxian. This is something Yang Feng can''t imagine. He can''t imagine that they can grow like this without practicing Yin and Yang twins!


    In the same way, Yang Feng''s understanding of the way of heaven has been deepened again and again because he has closed the door and understood the mark of opening the sky again and again. Yang Feng''s body treasure has been transformed several times by the power of heaven and earth in this process, and it has become more powerful, and the body treasure is almost reaching the state of perfection.


    At the same time that Yang Feng has made such great progress, Guo Meimei, Dongfang Xue, Zhang Fei''s third daughter, and Yang Feng''s mother Chi Ling have all reached the lower level of Xuanxian. Yang Yun has even reached the upper level of Xuanxian. Guo Xiaotian is also the same. As for Yang Feng''s other disciples, Wang Ming and Gu Tian have reached the middle level of Xuanxian, Red boy has successfully broken through to the level of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Yang Feng is very happy to see that people can make such progress after going out of the customs. With the efforts of the great wizard Hou Yi and Chi Zheng, the Jiuli witch family has also made great progress. Although they have not yet broken through to the fifth great witch state, they have already reached the fourth great witch state, and their strength has greatly increased.


    In addition, the strength of the great song state is also extremely rapid in the development of these decades. The great song state is now strong and powerful. Although it is not as powerful as the iron cavalry of the demon clan, with the strength of the great song state today, the great Jin State dare not easily start a war.


    It can be said that the development of these decades has made Yang Feng very satisfied. Thinking about his current strength, although Yang Feng knows that he is not the opponent of the saints of heaven, it is not so easy for the saints of heaven to defeat themselves, which also makes Yang Feng''s self-confidence rise again.


    Moreover, Yang Feng not only has such forces as the Jiuli witch clan and the great song Kingdom, but also has an alliance with all the demon clans except the demon clans in beijuluzhou. Although he does not know when this alliance will last, he is still on the United Front.


    In addition, Sihai dragon and Sihai Shui led by Sihai dragon have completely attached themselves to Yang Feng. This is because Xiaoqing has evolved to the realm of nine claws and has become a real ZuLong. This is the biggest reason for the dragon to attach themselves to Yang Feng!


    In addition, there is also Mengpo who is in charge of the local government. It is also a huge force, and with Baiqi, Zhao Kuo and Zhao Kuo go to help Mengpo. After decades of development, Mengpo''s power in the local government is much larger than before.


    When Yang Feng thought about this, he was also very satisfied. Although he might face revenge from the saints of the way of heaven in the future, his power now makes Yang Feng more confident in dealing with the saints of the way of heaven!


    After several decades, he went out of the customs again. After knowing that the forces he controlled had such powerful strength, Yang Feng also felt very comforted. In this way, he could feel more at ease. Today, Yang Feng did not chat with others as before. Instead, he looked up at the endless sky in front of his house, as if he was waiting for something.


    In the immortal world, all the holy mountains and caves radiate golden lights towards the sky. After passing through the sky, they come to the thirty-three heaven of the heaven. After the golden light dissipates, they are all in the place of hermeneutics, Renjiao and jiejiao. On the other side, they are the disciples of western Buddhism.


    After all the disciples gathered here, no one paid any attention to them. They just looked solemnly and excitedly at the endless chaos and void outside the thirty-three heaven, and seemed to be waiting for something!


    Yes, all the disciples are waiting for their masters, that is, the saints of the way of heaven. Because today is the day for them to go out of the pass, they all come to the 33rd heaven to wait for the saints of the way of heaven to go out of the pass!


    This is a very exciting thing for all the disciples, because during the time when the saints of the way of heaven were closed, they all suffered from Yang Feng. Now that the saints of the way of heaven have gone out, that is the end of Yang Feng!

 Chapter 848

    the disciples of each sect are quietly waiting in the 33rd heaven. The four disciples of each sect occupy a piece of sky, waiting for the appearance of the leader of each sect. There is a trace of excitement in the solemn expression on their faces, because it is a great good thing for them to go out of the gate.


    Since the last battle of canonization, the saints of the way of heaven have been ordered by Hongjun to shut down in the deep chaos of the world. They will not be allowed to go out until the next time when the great calamity of heaven and earth comes. Therefore, this time the saints of the way of heaven go out, which officially represents the coming of the great calamity of heaven and earth!


    However, the disciples of hermeneutics, humanism and hermeneutics didn''t show much concern about the disaster, because they believed that as long as their respective masters existed, they could come up with a way for them to survive the disaster. As for the isolated and unworthy amputation, none of the other disciples cared about it.


    As time went by, all the disciples were waiting quietly. Suddenly, the boundless and endless air of chaos in the depth of the thirty-three days of chaos was churning violently, and then a thoroughfare was separated automatically, but a little dot appeared at the end of the thoroughfare.


    But this little dot is getting bigger and bigger. In a moment, it appears in front of the public. At this time, the public see an old man riding a BanJiao green ox, wearing a Bagua Taoist robe, with his long beard fluttering. He looks very kind, his whole body is too clear, and there is no magic wave, just like an ordinary old man.


    However, at the moment when the old man appeared, master xuandu, the disciple of the people''s education, knelt down with the eight immortals, because he was the leader of the people''s education. He was the most accomplished and the closest one to Zu Hongjun. His appearance naturally caused a commotion among the people.


    Not only the disciples of the people''s religion knelt down, but also all the disciples of the hermeneutics who had good relations with the people''s religion knelt down. As for the Wudang virgin and the disciples of the hermeneutics, although they were not very willing, they were the saints of heaven after all. If they did not kneel down, it would damage the authority of the saints. When Lao Tzu got angry, he deserved to kill them directly.


    Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu rode through the 33rd heaven on the BanJiao green ox and came to the front of the crowd. Looking at the disciples kneeling on the ground, his satisfied smile flashed away on that kind face. Then Lao Tzu gently waved his hand, and the disciples kneeling on the ground felt an irresistible force rising under them, They were lifted up.


    Although we know that the means of saints are unfathomable, when that force rises, all the disciples feel that they are a mole ant that can be crushed to death at any time in front of such a force! This makes everyone''s heart is full of shock, once again realize the terrible of the saints of heaven.


    After waving his hand, Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing, did not fly with his disciples to Bajing palace, the Taoist temple where he was in the thirties. Instead, he stayed where he was, closed his eyes and waited for other saints to appear. With the existence of Taiqing moral God Laozi, the whole scene is more quiet.


    After a while, the chaos in the deep of the chaos outside the thirty-three days was another tumult, and then there was still a thoroughfare to the sky, and then a golden light came to the public. In a flash, it was a Jiulong eaglewood chariot pulled by nine three clawed golden dragons, and on the Jiulong eaglewood chariot was the Jade Emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun looks much younger than Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu. Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu looks like an old man, while Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun looks like a middle-aged man. It is also a Bagua Taoist robe, surrounded by the majestic air of Yuqing, which reflects the majestic of Tiandao.


    When all the disciples saw Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, they would kneel down, and Yuanshi Tianzun also waved his hand to hold up all the people. Then he drove Jiulong Chenxiang chariot to Lao Tzu and called "elder martial brother" respectfully. At this time, Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu opened his eyes and nodded slightly.


    In the Sanqing Dynasty, it is well known that Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun make friends, so it is not unusual to wait for Yuanshi Tianzun after the appearance of Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi. However, after the appearance of Yuanshi Tianzun, Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi still stayed with Yuanshi Tianzun, Quietly waiting for the appearance of other saints.


    Before long, there was a loud noise in the depths of chaos, and then the chaos gas rolled violently, and the chaos gas came straight to the 33rd heaven. Under the fear of all the disciples, the chaos gas finally stopped when there was still some distance to the 33rd heaven.


    The air of chaos dispersed, and out came a tall young man, who looked like he was in his thirties. He had black hair flying around behind him. He was wearing a long black shirt. His whole body was full of resolute spirit, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. He was the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing who was in charge of the killing of Tiandao.The disciples of all religions knelt down when they saw the appearance of the Tongtian sect leader. We should know that the strength of the Tongtian sect leader is only slightly inferior to that of the Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu among the saints of the way of heaven, and the strength is still higher than that of the Yuanshi God! While looking at the people kneeling down, Tongtian sect leader just went to Wudang virgin, helped up his disciples in person, and then with a cold hum, he took Wudang virgin to one side. Obviously, he didn''t want to stand with Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun.


    However, Tongtian sect leader''s cold hum made all the disciples'' minds agitated, as if they were about to break the shell. It surprised all the disciples. Fortunately, Tongtian sect leader didn''t really want to kill them, so this cold hum just made their minds agitated for a while and then subsided.


    At the beginning of the war of canonization, there was only one undeserving virgin left in the end. This naturally dealt a great blow to the Tongtian sect leader. No wonder the Tongtian sect leader was so angry. Although it has been thousands of years, the Tongtian sect leader still harbors hatred.


    At the same time that the leader of Tongtian sect was humming, Laozi and Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun both looked at the leader of Tongtian sect, but they didn''t make a sound. They still lowered their eyes and continued to wait for the appearance of other sages of the way of heaven, which made the disciples of each sect a little confused, I don''t know why you saints of the way of heaven are waiting for the appearance of other saints of the way of heaven.


    However, even if I didn''t understand, no one dared to ask. All the disciples stood quietly behind the leaders of all the sects, waiting for the appearance of other saints of the way of heaven! Of course, it''s hard to avoid guessing why. Although all the disciples of each sect are Taoist, the spirit of the eight trigrams is a little bit, especially the eight trigrams about the saints of the way of heaven, which is more attractive.


    It just didn''t let the disciples have extra time to speculate on the eight trigrams of the saints in heaven. At this time, suddenly, in the deep chaos of thirty-three days away, the sound of Buddha came in bursts, and the golden light penetrated the endless chaos, and then the tyrannical chaos disappeared like snow met the scorching sun.


    At this time, the Golden Lotus came out from the place where the golden light came out. One by one, the road to heaven was densely paved. Then two old monks in monk''s clothes and red cassock came out of the golden light, stepped on the golden lotus, and walked slowly towards the people.


    The old monk at the head is tall, but he looks a little fat. Although he is so strong, the old monk''s face is waxy yellow, just like malnutrition. However, on the old monk''s face, he is wearing a merciful smile, which is much more kind than the Taiqing moral God Laozi, And this man is the leader of Buddhism!


    Ten short, thin and waxy old monks who followed Jieyin were holding a colorful walking stick in his hand. This old monk was zhunti, the leader of Buddhism, and in his hand was the seven treasure tree of congenital spirit root!


    It''s the glory of Buddhism to have two saints. However, these two saints of the way of heaven always show such a big show every time they appear, which makes other saints of the way of heaven and their disciples feel a little uncomfortable. They think it''s a way of leading and accusing. It''s a way of showing off. However, such words can only be thought in mind, but no one dares to say it.


    When the disciples of all religions saw the appearance of the two great masters of Buddhism, they naturally wanted to kneel down. Otherwise, it was against the dignity of the saints of heaven. However, the master of Tongtian reached out his hand to hold Wudang virgin when she wanted to kneel down. He did not let Wudang virgin kneel down.


    At first, when they watched the disciples kneel down to worship themselves, both Jieyin and zhunti were very satisfied. But when they saw that the master of Tongtian stopped Wudang virgin from kneeling down to worship them, the light in their eyes flashed, but in the end, they didn''t break out, just the sad color on their faces became more intense.


    Not long after the appearance of the two sages, Jieyin and zhunti, chaos arose again in the depths of chaos thirty-three days away. Then ruicai burst through the endless chaos, and a beautiful woman in White Palace Dress appeared in front of the public!


    This is a woman with indescribable beauty. She has a peaceful expression. She looks at the saints of the way of heaven who have appeared, and accepts the kneeling worship of the disciples of various sects. This person is the saint of the way of heaven who is refining stones to mend the sky and kneading earth to make human beings!


    So far, the six sages of the way of heaven have broken through the chaos and come together! It''s just that they get together. What''s the matter?!

 Chapter 849

    with the appearance of empress Nuwa, the six sages of heaven and earth finally appeared again. However, when the six sages of heaven gathered together, the atmosphere here seemed a little strange. Under the seemingly calm scene, there was a undercurrent surging. If you were careless, it was very likely to burst out with unimaginable results.


    Although the six sages of the way of heaven have been shut up in the depths of chaos for thousands of years by Hongjun daozule, none of them forget the final result of the last battle of canonization. The most tragic loss is naturally the interception of religion. In the end, there is only one immortal who is not a virgin. His disciples either got on the canonization list or were promoted to the west by the Buddha.


    It seems that humanism and hermeneutics are the winners in the battle of canonization, but they don''t get any benefits. Although there are few disciples in the canonization list of the two religions, a few golden immortals betray Yuanshi Tianzun and join Buddhism. This also makes Yuanshi Tianzun''s face pale, and he has no face.


    Naturally, the biggest winner is Buddhism. Under the hard work of Buddha zhunti and digging the wall everywhere, he finally transformed the originally barren West into a real paradise. In the process of hermeneutic and interceptive teaching, many disciples went to the west, which greatly increased the vitality of Buddhism, In the end, he sent the Taoists to the West and established Hinayana Buddhism, which divided the qi movement of Buddhism. However, the qi movement of Buddhism flourished after Buddhism''s eastward crossing.


    As for the goddess Nuwa, although the battle of God also involves her, because the protagonist of heaven is created by the goddess Nuwa, no matter what the outcome of the battle of God will not affect her luck, so in the battle of God, the goddess Nuwa can be said to be a spectator.


    Ten million years have passed since the war of canonization. When the six sages came out of the gate again and gathered together, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became strange. Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing Dynasty, and the emperor of Yuanshi of Yuqing Dynasty, stood together, looking at the reception and zhunti on the opposite side, their eyes were shining, especially the emperor of Yuanshi of Yuqing dynasty!


    At the beginning of the reign of Yuqing, Tianzun was a character who was very protective of his weaknesses. In the initial battle of canonization, he tried to avenge his disciples several times, but he didn''t expect that he would love his disciples so much. In the end, he was betrayed by his favorite disciples, and the chief culprit was zhunti Buddha!


    It has to be said that zhunti''s hoe is very good, and it''s very beautiful to dig the foot of the wall. It''s not only that many disciples were dug out in the interception, but also that the deputy leader of daodeng, Manjusri, Puxian, guliusun and Guanyin Bodhisattva of the twelve golden immortals were also dug away. This naturally made the emperor Yuanshi resent zhunti very much.


    Therefore, when we meet again thousands of years later, the eyes of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun looking at zhunti naturally emit a ray of hatred. However, at this time, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun can''t do anything but stare at zhunti. However, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun also feels that there is a sharp gaze staring at himself behind him.


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t look back, but he knew who was staring at him. No one dared to stare at him so boldly except Shangqing Tongtian sect leader. However, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t care much. He sat on Jiulong Chenxiang chariot and didn''t pay any attention to Shangqing Tongtian sect leader.


    After the battle of Fengshen, what Tongtian sect leader hated most was not zhunti, who dug up the wall everywhere, but Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi and Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, who colluded with others to deal with their brothers. They also hated Laozi''s injustice and preferred Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun!


    The master of Tongtian sect, who was far away from Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun of Taiqing, glared at them. The pressure of the saints of Tiandao came out, which made all the disciples present breathless. However, Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t mean to stop the master of Tongtian sect, Therefore, the present disciples could only endure in silence.


    The atmosphere at the scene was very strange, and the disciples didn''t know what the six sages of heaven were doing after they left the pass. However, at this time, in the endless void of the thirty-three heaven, suddenly, a series of colorful rays appeared out of thin air, and the gorgeous colors made all the disciples present intoxicated.


    However, at this time, the colorful glow suddenly turned into six paths, and then went straight to the eyebrows of the saints of the way of heaven. However, with the strength of the saints of the way of heaven, they were not even able to react and resist, and then they were penetrated into their eyebrows by the colorful glow, which made all the disciples understand that this must be the means of Tao Zu Hongjun, Otherwise, no one can do such a thing!


    Of course, the six sages of the way of heaven did not resist at all, that is, they let the colorful glow into their eyebrows. Then the faces of the six sages of the way of heaven became extremely wonderful, and all kinds of expressions appeared on the faces of the six sages of the way of heaven!


    The reason why the six sages of heaven gathered here after they left the pass was that they received the order from Daozu Hongjun, but they didn''t know the intention of Daozu Hongjun. What they didn''t expect was that Daozu Hongjun just told them what happened in the thousands of years when they closed the pass.Because Daozu Hongjun ordered them to shut down in the depths of chaos, and in the depths of chaos, it was the place of extreme chaos, so they had no way to know what happened in heaven and other places. Now after they left the pass, Daozu Hongjun instilled into them the things that had happened for thousands of years.


    However, when they knew what Yang Feng had done in the past ten million years, especially in the past 100 years, the faces of the six sages of the way of heaven became extremely ugly, because they all knew that Yang Feng had mastered the nine cauldrons, the way of heaven and the movement of Qi, and had taken all the incense wishes of the earth and the world back to their own things.


    After reading the message instilled by Hongjun, the leader of Tongtian sect in the Qing Dynasty had no angry look on his face. Instead, he suddenly burst out laughing. A willful and arrogant momentum spread out on the leader of Tongtian sect. The leader of Tongtian sect didn''t say anything. He just took a look at the other saints and disappeared with Wudang virgin.


    After watching it, empress Nu Wa just sighed and didn''t say anything. Her body gradually faded away, and then disappeared! After reading the news, the two sages of the way of heaven had a more sorrowful look on their faces. They also shook their heads and disappeared with their disciples.


    After reading the news, Lao Tzu, the moral God of Taiqing, was still calm, as if these things had nothing to do with him. The ethereal air of Taiqing was around Lao Tzu, sitting on the BanJiao green ox, which was really detailed. A man who did not do anything just waved his hand. Master xuandu and eight immortals were all behind him, Floating away, there is only one Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun left!


    Among the saints of the way of heaven, the one with the worst temper is not the leader of Tongtian sect who is in charge of the killing of the way of heaven, but the one who stayed in the last Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. Moreover, as a saint of the way of heaven, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun is also the most vicious one. In order to help his disciples through the killing and robbery, he came up with the skill of Li daitaojiang in the initial battle of God worship!


    In the battle of Fengshen, Yuanshi Tianzun also showed the shortest protection. As long as the disciple of elucidation suffered a loss, he, as a teacher, would take action. In the Jiuqu Yellow River array, Yunxiao, Qiongxiao and Bixiao three immortals cut off the top three flowers and closed their chest. Then Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun appeared, He killed the three immortals of the jiejiao sect.


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s face turned red and white after reading the news instilled by Daozu Hongjun. A boundless pressure came out from Yuanshi Tianzun''s body. Yuanshi Tianzun asked guangchengzi, "did Yang Feng really get the chaos clock?"


    Carrying the boundless pressure of Yuanshi Tianzun, guangchengzi reported to Yuanshi Tianzun and said, "yes, teacher, chaos clock is indeed obtained by Yang Feng, and our martial brothers are seriously injured by him. They have been cultivated for decades, and almost can''t meet you!"


    Although guangchengzi''s injury has nothing to do with Yang Feng when fighting for chaos clock, at this time, guangchengzi naturally wants to push these things on Yang Feng. Only in this way can he stimulate the anger of emperor Yuanshi of Yuqing and let him fight against Fu Yang Feng!


    After hearing guangchengzi''s words, Yuanshi Tianzun gave out a cold hum, and his momentum was even more fierce. His eyes looked at the endless void in front of him, penetrated through the sky, went straight to Huaguo Mountain in the fairyland, and saw Yang Feng looking up at the endless void on Huaguo Mountain!


    At the moment when Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun saw Yang Feng, he raised his hand and then pressed it down. At this time, over Huaguo Mountain, where Yang Feng was, a huge palm with hundreds of thousands of miles around appeared out of thin air and then pressed it down towards Yang Feng!


    At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Tianzun gave his hand to Yang Feng. This is not only because Yang Feng captured the chaos clock, but also because Yang Feng refined the nine tripods, mastered the way of heaven and Qi, and took all the incense wills of the earth and the world back to himself. Such a character is a great threat to him, so it must be removed.


    In the early days of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun also knew that Daozu Hongjun shut down a few of their saints in order to make Yang Feng develop. He also knew that Yang Feng''s success was naturally arranged by Tiandao Hongjun, but now Yang Feng''s strength and potential have threatened him!


    So in the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun was inflamed. Although he knew that it was very unwise to do so, and might be punished by Tiandao Hongjun, Yuanshi Tianzun could not help but attack Yang Feng!

 Chapter 850

    Yang Feng stands at the top of Huaguo Mountain, looking at the endless void. Guo Meimei and others are standing behind Yang Feng. They all don''t know what Yang Feng is thinking. They stand here and look up at the starry sky after leaving the pass. However, none of them go to the mountain to ask what happened to Yang Feng. They just stand quietly with Yang Feng.


    However, after a long time, a huge palm with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles appeared above the top of Huaguo Mountain, and then it fell down. The huge palm contained extremely powerful power. Where it passed, the space was annihilated one after another, and the extreme pressure of terror was released wantonly.


    Looking at the huge palm falling down, the cold light in Yang Feng''s eyes flashed, and he also pushed it up. Yang Feng''s hand seems to be light, but the real power is no less than that of the huge hand. After a loud bang, the huge hand in the air was smashed by Yang Feng''s hand!


    The powerful force released from the huge hand smashed by the blast has blown the mountains millions of miles around Huaguo Mountain a little bit upside down. But at this time, Yang Feng didn''t care about these things. With his back to the people, Yang Feng said to Guo Xiaotian, "brother Xiaotian, take care of them and wait for me to come back!"


    With these words, Yang Feng''s figure disappeared in front of people''s eyes. At this moment, people all understood why Yang Feng looked up at the starry sky after going out of the pass. It turned out that there was danger. Although they didn''t know who the enemy was, the power of that palm alone made Guo Meimei worried about Yang Feng.


    But they can''t fight with Yang Feng at this time, because it can''t help Yang Feng, and even become a burden for Yang Feng, so they can only wait for Yang Feng to come back in Huaguo Mountain, silently praying for Yang Feng, hoping that Yang Feng can defeat his opponent.


    Yang Feng''s figure flashed through the thirty-three days and came to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. At this time, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s face just hid the surprised look. He thought that his hand with anger, even if it was not enough to kill Yang Feng, it was very easy to hurt Yang Feng seriously.


    But what Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t expect was that Yang Feng broke his palm so easily, which made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun really have a little surprise, but only a little. Looking at Yang Feng who suddenly appeared in front of him, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun put a sneer on his face.


    At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun looked at Yang Feng coldly, waved guangchengzi, who was a little dull because of the sudden appearance of Yang Feng, back to the fairy world, and then said to Yang Feng, "you are Yang Feng?! Hum, it''s just a mole ant. How dare you be presumptuous in front of me! Call out the nine tripods and chaos clock, and you will not die! "


    When Yang Feng appeared here, he already knew from the previous information that the person in front of him was arrogant and the person who was bossing him was Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. However, Yang Feng didn''t eat Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s way. Although he still had no foundation for Shangyuan Yuanshi Tianzun, Yang Feng would not follow him.


    Looking at Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, Yang Feng said calmly, "if you want me to hand over Jiuding and chaos clock, it depends on whether you have this ability! If you can beat me, then these things are yours. If you lose, what qualifications do you have for mine! "


    At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun listened to Yang Feng''s words. As soon as he raised his eyebrows, his boundless momentum was released from him. Yang Feng, who was the first to bear the brunt, was suddenly struck by lightning. Boundless pressure came from all directions. It seemed that he wanted to crush Yang Feng. This shocked Yang Feng and finally realized the terror of the sage of heaven.


    The last time Yang Feng was abused by the rosefinch, the strength of rosefinch made Yang Feng think that it was comparable with the sage of heaven. However, what people did not expect was that at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun''s momentum made him bear such a huge pressure! This is what Yang Feng didn''t expect!


    Fortunately, Yang Feng''s body is the eighth turn of nine turn Xuangong, and after understanding the way of heaven again and again, it has been evolved again and again. Otherwise, Yang Feng believes that if his body is only in the ancestral realm, such momentum alone will be enough to make his body collapse.


    After the creation of heaven and earth, Pangu God incarnated all things, the original spirit became Pangu Sanqing, and the blood essence became the twelve ancestral witches. However, the cultivation of Sanqing was not strong when Yuanshen was born. It needed a little cultivation. After the birth of the twelve ancestral witches, they had a strong body and inherited the supernatural power of Pangu, so naturally they were invincible.


    However, when the Terran gradually became the protagonist of heaven''s fortune, Pangu Sanqing became sainted one after another by virtue of the fortune of the Terran, the twelve ancestral witches were no longer invincible! In the case of saints, the dragon, the Phoenix, the Qilin, the twelve ancestors, the Witch and the demon all dominated the flood and famine for a period of time. But when empress Nuwa, Pangu Sanqing, Jieyin and zhunti became saints one by one, these once powerful figures all became ants!Yang Feng never thought that he was a mole ant, but in the face of the boundless momentum of the heaven at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Yang Feng had to admit that the heaven sage was terrible! If it had not been for his efforts over the years, Yang fengjue knew that he had become nothing under such momentum.


    Although Yang Feng was horrified by the momentum released by the emperor at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, it was not enough to threaten Yang Feng''s life after all. Yang Feng''s hand turned, and the magic sword that evolved into the congenital treasure realm appeared in Yang Feng''s hands. The strange black runes on the huge blood red sword body were flashing with piercing cold light.


    Without any words, Yang Feng''s body flashed and split towards the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun saw that Yang Feng could resist all his attacks. His eyes also showed a trace of brilliance. Looking at Yang Feng''s knife, he waved his big sleeve and rolled towards Yang Feng.


    Although he just waved his sleeve gently, Yang Feng immediately felt that the sky was dark, and a strong force rolled towards him. It was the power of heaven and earth! At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun just waved his sleeve casually, which was able to arouse the power of heaven and earth, which made Yang Feng''s heart full of shock!


    Yang Feng has painstakingly understood the mark of the beginning of heaven for such a long time. It is only to the extent that he can activate the power of heaven and earth with his martial arts skills. He has not yet reached the extent that he can activate the power of heaven and earth with his hands and feet at will. However, the Tianzun in the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty can activate the power of heaven and earth with his hands and feet. For Yang Feng, It is too big shock, let Yang Feng a time unexpectedly is some flustered.


    An irresistible force of heaven and earth rolled back and bombarded Yang Feng. Yang Feng was like a ball kicked away. With a bang, he was blasted out of the sleeve of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. He went straight to the depths of chaos. He didn''t know how far he had flown before he finally heard it.


    After the blow, Yang Feng felt the pain he had never felt before, and his whole body seemed to fall apart. Yang Feng''s heart was full of horror. He didn''t expect that the Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty would almost make Yang Feng''s body collapse with such a gentle wave of his sleeve. Such a blow was really big for Yang Feng.


    Although we know that it''s all because the power of heaven and earth that Yuqing emperor was able to arouse was stronger than himself, but it''s also a part of his strength, and it''s also the reason why the saints of heaven are stronger. Because they are saints of heaven, their understanding of heaven is deeper than ordinary people. I don''t know how much, so they can arouse more powerful power of heaven and earth!


    No matter which saints of the way of heaven, they are called saints of the way of heaven because they have a deeper understanding of the way of heaven than others, and the degree of arousing the power of heaven and earth is also much higher than that of people. They don''t know how many times, so they can regard all living beings as ants!


    The most powerful of the sages of the way of heaven is Taiqing''s morality. The thought of inaction that he advocates is in line with the way of heaven, which makes his cultivation infinitely close to that of Daozu Hongjun. The power of heaven and earth that Laozi can arouse is also the most powerful of the six sages of the way of heaven.


    However, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun is only the third among the six sages of Tiandao. The leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect is still above Yuanshi Tianzun, and there is not much difference between Buddha''s introduction and Yuanshi Tianzun, then zhunti. As for the worst strength, it is Nvwa Niang. However, even the worst strength is Nvwa Niang, The power of heaven and earth that can be aroused is also ten million times that of Yang Feng!


    Yang Feng stood up with some difficulty as he was about to fall apart. Before he met the sage of heaven, Yang Feng felt confident that he had a fight with the sage of heaven, but now he was beaten like this by Tianzun at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, which made Yang Feng wake up a lot.


    However, Yang Feng would not admit defeat like this. Although he knew that there was a big gap between himself and the sage of heaven, Yuanshi Tianzun was able to arouse the enormous power of heaven and earth by raising his hand and throwing his foot, but he could not, but he could not, because he had Yin and Yang twins in his body!


    Yang Feng doesn''t know how much power Yang Feng can provide to heaven and earth, but at least it can make Yang Feng and Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun have the power to fight! Yang Feng through the endless chaos of the gas, looking at step by step toward their own Yuanshi Tianzun, once again ready to fight!

 Chapter 851

    the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty of Yuqing was surprised to see that Yang Feng didn''t collapse under his own attack. Later, he also withstood his own attack. However, Yang Feng was still a mole ant under the suction of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty of Yuqing, but the power of the mole ant was a little bit stronger.


    One step from the thirty-three days of chongtian directly stepped in front of Yang Feng. Looking at Yang Feng who was struggling to stand up, there was a cruel sneer on the corner of his mouth. Don''t think that saints must be compassionate. When it comes to their own interests, the saints of heaven are more ruthless than anyone else!


    Yang Feng refined the nine tripods, mastered the way of heaven and Qi, and even took all the incense willpower of the earth into his own possession. In this way, the incense willpower of Tianzun at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty was gone, which was absolutely unforgivable for the sage of heaven who regarded incense willpower and Qi as more important than anything else.


    What''s more, Yang Feng also got the chaos clock, one of the three most precious treasures of Kaitian God axe, which made all the sages envious. Because chaos clock swam away from the three realms, suppressed Pangu Zhou Tian world, and had chaos clock, it was the best means of transportation to travel in Pangu Zhou Tian world.


    What''s more, the reason why the saints of the way of heaven are called immortal is that the saints of the way of heaven can place their primordial gods in the void, so that no one can find where the primordial gods of the saints of the way of heaven are. With chaos clock, a treasure that can freely travel around the world of Pangu, although it is not necessarily possible to find the primordial gods of the saints of the way of heaven, But it can make it easier to find the sage of heaven.


    Therefore, it can be said that chaos clock is a great threat to the saints of the way of heaven. In this way, whoever has mastered chaos clock is equivalent to having something that can threaten the saints of the way of heaven. Naturally, all saints of the way of heaven are worried about it. Every saint of the way of heaven wants to take chaos clock for himself.


    It''s just that chaos clock was born with Taiyi and became the magic weapon of Taiyi''s life. Before the saints of the way of heaven became saints, they couldn''t have Taiyi who owned chaos clock. But after Taiyi''s death, chaos clock disappeared again, so that the saints of the way of heaven could not be found.


    But now chaos clock was born again, but it was given by Yang Feng, which naturally made the saints of heaven have the idea of seizing. However, none of the saints of heaven took the hand. Only the most irascible Tianzun of Yuqing Yuanshi took the lead in fighting against Yang Feng!


    Yang Feng stands up a little difficultly and looks at the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty who strides in front of him. Yang Feng smiles sadly and then kneads a formula. After that, three red lotus and chaos clock appear on Yang Feng''s head. The dense air of golden yellow and blood red comes down and envelops Yang Feng in it.


    When the red lotus of Ye Huo and chaos clock rose above Yang Feng''s head, the greedy color in Yuqing Yuanshi''s eyes flashed away. It''s needless to say that chaos clock is such a congenital treasure. But Yuqing Yuanshi didn''t expect that Yang Feng had such a congenital spirit root as red lotus of Ye Huo, which made him very happy, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun is a little lucky that he took the lead in doing it, because these things will be his own!


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes when he looked at Yang Feng were full of kindness. After all, Yang Feng had brought so many good things to him that it would be inappropriate for him not to show kindness. However, Yang Feng must die, because if Yang Feng did not die, these magic weapons refined by Yang Feng would not be his.


    Yang Feng, who calls out red lotus and chaos clock, looks at Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun opposite him and points out that a black and red Nanming Lihuo is jetting towards Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. This is Nanming Lihuo after two evolutions, where it passes constantly annihilates the surrounding space!


    Now that they are all in the depths of chaos, they don''t need to worry about the damage to Pangu''s universe caused by their great power. They can let go of all their power, which makes Yang Feng have no scruples. First, he used his strongest ancestral magic power to attack Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Although Yang Feng knew that such an attack would not do any harm to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, he could at least bring some troubles to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. He saw that Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, who constantly annihilated the surrounding space, just waved his sleeve and put out Nanming fire, Yang Feng took advantage of this moment to launch an attack on Tianzun in Yuanshi of Yuqing Dynasty.


    Yang Feng''s hands are full of yin and Yang. Then Yang Feng uses the nine Yin white bone claw and steps on the spiral nine shadow body method to attack Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. At that moment, Yang Feng''s figure suddenly becomes illusory, and only a thin thread like a white thread is twining in the air.


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun sees Yang Feng''s Nanming Lihuo attacking him, and laughs contemptuously. Although the ancestral magic power is really incredible, and Yang Feng''s Nanming Lihuo seems strange, it doesn''t matter to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. With a wave of his sleeve, he has put out the Nanming Lihuo.However, after putting out Nanming fire, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun saw an illusory shadow rushing towards him. This surprised Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun about Yang Feng''s speed. He could not see his real body clearly. This speed really made Yang Feng proud!


    However, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t care about Yang Feng''s attack. No matter how fast it was, it was useless. In the face of absolute power, no matter how fast it was, it could not escape the end of extinction. As a saint of heaven, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun could arouse the power of heaven and earth infinitely. It was just as easy to deal with Yang Feng!


    Looking at Yang Feng''s illusory figure rushing towards him, Tianzun waved his sleeve at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, and a huge force of heaven and earth bombarded Yang Feng in the past. As expected, Yang Feng''s illusory figure was rolled back, but the white thread passed through the huge force of heaven and earth, Wrapped in the sleeves of Tianzun at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty.


    With a light noise, the white thread wrapped around Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun actually cut two holes in his sleeve, which made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun angry. Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, who had a kind face just now, was covered with clouds and his face became extremely terrible.


    Although he just made two holes in his sleeve, it didn''t hurt him at all, but who was Tianzun at the beginning of Yuqing dynasty?! He is the sage of heaven! And the sage of the way of heaven has the dignity of the sage of the way of heaven. How can a mole ant be allowed to break its sleeve?!


    The dignity of the sage is inviolable, and even if Yang Feng just made two holes in the sleeve of the emperor, it is unforgivable, because it will make the emperor lose face in front of the saints! Although Laozi, Tongtian and others had left before, Tianzun knew that they had not left. They were just observing in secret.


    What the sage of heaven pays attention to is a face. Now Yang Feng, a little mole ant, has made two openings in the sleeve of the emperor of Yuanshi of Yuqing. This is to make the emperor of Yuanshi of Yuqing lose face in front of other saints of heaven. Naturally, the emperor of Yuanshi of Yuqing is filled with anger.


    Looking at Yang Feng swept out by his sleeve like a rolling gourd, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun stepped out and waved his sleeve to Yang Feng again. This time, a huge force of heaven and earth from top to bottom pressed Yang Feng. The space around Yang Feng had been sealed by Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, So Yang Feng has no way to escape!


    At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Tianzun''s sleeve was hateful, and the huge force of heaven and earth squeezed against Yang Feng. The posture was to crush Yang Feng to pieces. Only at this time, chaos bell sounded, but the melodious sound of the bell came out, and the red lotus fire on the red Lotus fire also erupted violently.


    All of a sudden, Yang Feng was surrounded by a more dense golden and blood red atmosphere, which made Yang Feng feel safe under the attack of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. Such a thing not only made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s face more ugly, but also shocked Yang Feng!


    The combination of chaos clock and yihuohonglian seems to be common, but it makes their defences have been greatly improved. Originally, yihuohonglian''s defences are comparable to those of Linglong xuanhuang pagoda, the treasure of heaven and earth. Although chaos clock''s defences are slightly worse than those of Taiji diagram, there is not much difference.


    However, after the combination of chaos clock and ye Huo Honglian, the defense power of these two treasures increased exponentially and Yang Feng was able to strike the Tianzun at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty without injury. Yang Feng''s heart was filled with excitement and his fighting spirit was even higher.


    Now that he has the defensive power of the combination of chaos clock and ye Huo Honglian, he can make himself safe under the attack of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, which naturally makes Yang Feng feel at ease, makes Yang Feng''s fighting spirit more high in this moment, and attacks Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun in a flash.


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun regards Yang Feng as a mole ant, which makes Yang Feng feel angry. Now Yang Feng wants Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun to see the power of this mole ant, and let Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun regret his idea!

 Chapter 852

    ecause of the combined defense of chaos clock and red lotus, Yang Feng can withstand the attack of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, which makes Yang Feng''s fighting spirit more high. With a flash of body shape, Yang Feng attacks Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. The Qi of yin and Yang in his body runs wildly and is full of Yang Feng''s hands.


    Although Yang Feng has been able to use his martial arts skills to arouse a trace of the power of heaven and earth after decades of understanding the mark of opening heaven, it''s just a trace. It''s impossible to use that trace of the power of heaven and earth to deal with the heavenly sage Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, so it''s necessary to use Yin and Yang twins!


    Yang Feng''s yin-yang twins have reached the level of the great Luo Jinxian, and the yin-yang Qi contained in them is very terrible. Although it takes a lot of time to combine them into the power of heaven and earth, the terrible yin-yang Qi contained in the yin-yang twins can make Yang Feng stick to it for a long time.


    Yang Feng, who once again rushes to the Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuqing Dynasty, bends his fingers into claws with his left hand, and flicks his right hand to show his magic skill of flicking fingers. At this time, Yang Feng gives full play to his skills, making it like two Yang Feng attack at the same time.


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun saw that one of his sleeves didn''t smash Yang Feng, which surprised Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun very much. However, what surprised him was not Yang Feng''s strength, but the defensive power of chaos clock and ye Huo Honglian, which made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun more determined to kill Yang Feng and get all the Lingbao on Yang Feng!


    From the beginning, Yang Feng took out the most precious magic sword, and then he was one of the three most precious things like yihuohonglian and chaos clock. In the eyes of Yuqing Yuanshi heaven, Yang Feng is now a moving treasure house of most precious things!


    Looking at Yang Feng''s attack, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun snorted coldly. Just now, Yang Feng made two openings in his sleeve, which made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun lose face in front of other sages. This time, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun will not be careless any more.


    "Hum, mole ant is mole ant. Even if it is protected by the most precious treasure, it is still a mole ant. Just now, I only used a little strength, but I can''t even reach Chengdu. Now I will let you know the strength of the sage of heaven, and let you know that being a mole ant requires mole ant''s consciousness!" At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Tianzun said to Yang Feng in a cold voice.


    When Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun said that, suddenly his whole body burst out a momentum ten million times stronger than before, constantly impacting Yang Feng''s mind, and Yang Feng''s attack disappeared under the momentum of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, which made Yang Feng''s pupil suddenly shrink, showing the appearance of disbelief!


    Is this the real strength of the sage of heaven?! Yang Feng asked himself in his heart, just by virtue of his own momentum, let his attack dissipate invisible, and the previous attack was even less than ten percent of Tianzun''s strength in the Yuan Dynasty of Yuqing, but it had such earth shaking power!


    Yang Feng''s heart has some dare not imagine Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun show all the strength of the appearance, just still high spirited fighting spirit in Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun that majestic momentum attack is a little bit of disintegration, and Yang Feng looking at Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, Yang Feng''s heart is a little bit of fear!


    But when this fear appeared in Yang Feng''s heart, it was stiffly suppressed by Yang Feng. Yang Feng''s eyes became firm again. Even if there was too big a gap between him and Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, what happened?! It''s impossible for Yang Feng to give up his resistance and let the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty butcher him!


    Against the strong impact of the strong momentum of Yang Feng''s mind, Yang Feng''s index finger and middle finger are close and straight, and then the other fingers are closed up. Yang Feng uses his finger as a sword to show the magic sword palm of Luoying. The sword is as colorful as Luoying, wrapping the past to the heaven of Yuanshi of Yuqing.


    This time, Yang Feng was more crazy to stir up the Qi of yin and Yang in his body. The sword Qi was extremely powerful! However, in the face of Yang Feng''s attack, Tianzun just waved his sleeve at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, which dissipated the sword Qi all over the sky, and then there was a huge force of heaven and earth towards Yang Feng.


    Feeling the overwhelming power of heaven and earth, Yang Feng swarmed towards him. With the spiral nine shadow body method, Yang Feng''s body became illusory again. With his own speed, he could avoid the attack of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun without any damage.


    The difference between Yang Feng''s name and Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s is too big. If you fight hard, you must lose yourself. So Yang Feng takes advantage of his speed to avoid Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s edge and fight with Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. This is the first time that Yang Feng uses it, which makes Yang Feng feel helpless.


    Since Yang Feng got the inheritance and began to cultivate, he has experienced countless battles, but none of them is not the choice to retreat. All the opponents fall down in front of Yang Feng''s powerful power, and even the opponents are very powerful. Yang Feng would rather be defeated with the enemy, and there is no retreat.Now, however, Yang Feng wants to avoid the edge of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and choose the way of fighting with Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. Although he is not reconciled, there is no way to deal with it. In the face of Tiandao sage Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, the gap is really too big. If Yang Feng chooses to fight hard, he will really have some mantis in his way!


    Yang Feng is not an indifferent person. In the face of such a gap, Yang Feng will not consider whether his face is good-looking or not. As long as he can survive, because only alive can he have hope! Yang Feng will not do those stupid things, because there are many people waiting for him to protect in his heart!


    Yang Feng uses the spiral nine shadow body method, which makes Yang Feng''s body become illusory just by his physical strength, so that Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun can''t see Yang Feng''s noumenon, but at this speed, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun can also achieve it. Watching Yang Feng''s body become illusory, he retreats to the distance, At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Tianzun stepped out and came to the back of Yang Feng''s illusory figure.


    Yang Feng also suddenly felt that Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun was behind him. He was also surprised. He did not expect that Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun had such a speed. In his heart, Yang Feng was so surprised that he quickly summoned Xueyi, and then used the magic power of wudijiang. The speed accelerated again, leaving Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun behind.


    After reaching the eighth turn of jiuzhuanxuangong, Yang Feng''s various ancestral magic powers have undergone great evolution. The space speed magic power of zuwudijiang is no exception. Today''s Xueyi earthquake has enabled Yang Feng to appear millions of miles away!


    The use of blood wings and Yang Feng''s own speed make Yang Feng think that nature can get rid of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, and then find an opportunity to attack Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. However, Yang Feng''s heart is shocked that even after he uses blood wings, he still feels that Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun follows him like a shadow!


    The blood wings keep shaking. In the endless chaos, Yang Feng doesn''t know how long he has been flying. However, Tianzun is still following Yang Feng in the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, which makes Yang Feng feel like a rat being teased and running away madly. This makes Yang Feng''s heart full of fear and anger!


    Maybe it''s a little bit of self-esteem. Yang Feng''s body suddenly stops, and the Qi of yin and Yang in his body spurts out. Yang Feng then exerts eighteen dragon subduing palms, one by one, and bombards the Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun behind him. A dragon with huge power of heaven and earth rushes out of Yang Feng''s palms and bombards the Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun.


    One of the most powerful and fierce palms Yang Feng can master is the eighteen dragon subduing palms. The eighteen dragons, which are formed by the combination of yin and Yang, bombard Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. The Dragon chants roar in the endless void and devour Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun behind Yang Feng.


    At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun didn''t expect that Yang Feng would stop suddenly, and he didn''t expect that Yang Feng would make a sudden move again. He was enjoying the pleasure of playing with Yang Feng, so he didn''t react, so he was engulfed by the 18 dragons, and his figure disappeared!


    Yang Feng looks at being swallowed by the Dragon condensed by the power of heaven and earth, but his heart is only a little happy. Although this attack uses nearly half of the Yin and Yang Qi of yin and Yang twins, Yang Feng knows that such an attack, I''m afraid, can''t hurt the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty!


    Just as Yang Feng had expected, the eighteen dragons that devoured Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun just came near Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, and they saw a roll of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s sleeves, which directly rolled the dragons that were condensed by the power of heaven and earth. But after all, it was the result of nearly half of Yang Feng''s Yin and Yang twins'' skill, and there was still some power!


    Although the eighteen dragons were rolled up by Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, the sleeves of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s Taoist robe burst and pieces of cloth fell down. This made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s face turn black. Unexpectedly, his face was humiliated by a small mole ant!


    Although Yang Feng felt a little sorry to see that his blow only cracked the sleeve of the first emperor of the Qing Dynasty, he was very satisfied that his martial arts had such power. After all, it was a very proud thing that he was able to crack the sleeve of the first emperor of the Qing Dynasty in the face of the sage of the Tao of heaven!


    Looking at the iron green face of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, Yang Feng knows that the next battle will be more difficult, but Yang Feng has no retreat at this time, only to do his best to fight!

 Chapter 853

    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun looks at his right sleeve being cracked and falling into pieces, which makes Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s face become black and blue. Yang Feng made two cuts on his sleeve before, which has made him lose face. Now his sleeve is completely cracked, which is even more unacceptable to Qingyuan City!


    If he is teased by a mole ant once, he can think that it is his carelessness, but if he is teased by a mole ant for the second time, it is that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty of Yuqing can''t find any excuse in front of other saints of the way of heaven. This is a matter of face, which makes the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty of Yuqing angry.


    At this time, Yang Feng looked at Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. He knew that he had no choice but to fight as hard as he could. With a flash of his body, tens of thousands of Li''s Dharma Prime Minister appeared in front of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. Then, with a turn of his hand, he grasped the magic knife which was also incarnated in tens of thousands of Li.


    Looking at Yang Feng, who had the golden body of Dharma prime minister, Tianzun was a little surprised at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He did not expect that Yang Feng''s golden body of Dharma Prime Minister could also have such a degree. You should know that even the golden body of Dharma Prime Minister of the sage of heaven was also such a degree. Yang Feng clearly did not have the cultivation of the sage of heaven, but he could have such a golden body of Dharma prime minister, It''s really strange.


    The message that Daozu Hongjun instilled into them was only about what Yang Feng had done in these years, but the origin of Yang Feng and how to cultivate it were all hidden. So in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun didn''t know that Yang Feng was a sorcerer. What he practiced was nine turn Xuangong, and it was an unprecedented cultivation to the eighth turn!


    Of course, it is not clear that Yang Feng was the seventh saint who was going to become a saint. Otherwise, the emperor would not have been so reckless to kill Yang Feng and seize Yang Feng''s nine tripods and other treasures, because in this way, he would have formed a great cause and effect with Yang Feng!


    And if you really become a saint in the future, then the cause and effect between Tianzun and Yangfeng in the Yuan Dynasty of Yuqing is the cause and effect between saints! As a saint of heaven, the cause and effect between them is not so easy to return! But Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t know, so he did it!


    Although Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun was surprised to see Yang Feng''s Dharma prime minister''s golden body, it didn''t make Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun have any taboos. Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun was also in a flash, and tens of thousands of miles of Dharma prime minister''s golden body also appeared in front of the public, rolling with the dignity of Yuqing!


    However, in the two battles between Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and Yang Feng, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun found another strange place, that is, Yang Feng can generate the power of heaven and earth by himself, and the power is still quite powerful, even can blow up the sleeve of his Taoist robe!


    This makes Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun more interested in Yang Feng. You know, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun likes people with good qualifications very much, but this little interest can''t replace Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s intention to kill Yang Feng. After all, no matter how good his qualifications are, Yang Feng will lose face, so Yang Feng must die!


    Yang Feng saw that Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun also changed his Dharma prime minister''s golden body. Without any hesitation, he held a magic knife and cleaved to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. But this time, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t use his sleeve any more. Finally, he did it! A palm is to face Yang Fengping to push past!


    Yang Feng, holding the magic knife, only felt an irresistible strong force coming towards him, and his tens of millions of huge body was kicked out like a ball. However, at the moment when Yang Feng''s FA Xiang Jin body was kicked out, a silver white and a golden light came out of Yang Feng''s chest and went straight to the heaven of Yuqing Yuanshi!


    The silver white light and the golden light went straight to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun did not expect such an accident. Suddenly, he was bombarded by the two lights, which made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s body shake and his face flush!


    After the silver white light and the golden light bombarded the Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty, he immediately stepped back and went straight to Yang Feng who was kicking away. When he got to Yang Feng''s body, he turned into a silver white Yin baby and a golden Yang baby, which were also huge bodies tens of millions of miles high.


    Yin Ying and Yang Ying are wearing star armour, with stars all over them. Yin Ying holds a god killing gun in his hand, while Yang Ying holds a broken sword in his hand. The blow just now is that Yin Yang twins finally make a move! After they hit successfully, they all returned to Yang Feng and protected Yang Feng who was kicked away.


    Yang Fenggang has just been pushed by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty. He bears the great power of heaven and earth. Fortunately, with the protection of chaos clock and the red lotus of Ye Huo, Yang Feng still feels great pain, but it doesn''t hurt much. He still has strong fighting power.


    Because Yang Feng''s whole body acupoints can let Yin and Yang twins in and out of his body, without having to go in and out from Baihui acupoint on the top of his head, Yang Feng has long thought about using Yin and Yang twins to sneak attack Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. What makes Yang Feng very excited is that the sneak attack of yin and Yang twins is successful!Looking at Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun whose face is flushed, Yang Feng doesn''t know how much damage Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun has suffered from the attack of Yin Yang twins, but the appearance of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun can let Yang Feng know that Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun must have been injured!


    After such a long time of efforts, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun was finally injured. This is a very exciting thing for Yang Feng. You should know that the other party is a saint of heaven, but he was hurt by himself. This is undoubtedly a miracle for Yang Feng!


    Although he has created this miracle, he has to bear endless revenge, but it is not important for Yang Feng. As long as he can make a sage like Tianzun in Yuanshi of Yuqing get hurt, it can be a very glorious thing for Yang Feng. Therefore, even if he has to bear extremely painful revenge, Yang Feng will not regret it!


    The first emperor of the Qing Dynasty had a flush on his face. It seemed that he was hurt, but it was not like that. The reason why he had such a flush on his face was the shame and anger of the first emperor of the Qing Dynasty. The blow of the Yin and Yang twins only pierced two holes in his Taoist robe, It didn''t do any harm to Tianzun at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty.


    But he was humiliated by a mole ant again and again, which made him put the face of Tianzun at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty?! How can he face other saints in the future?! You know, he is the third in the strength of the saints of the way of heaven, but he is so embarrassed by mole ants like Yang Feng. He must be laughed at by other saints of the way of heaven!


    Among the six saints of the way of heaven, only the nun wa who proves her virtue has the lowest strength and is often the object of ridicule by other saints. However, as a saint of the way of heaven, nun wa has never been so embarrassed by the people under the saint!


    First, the sleeve of the Taoist robe was cut two times, then it was burst, and now it was attacked secretly. The Taoist robe on the chest has become very dilapidated. How can Yuanshi Tianzun endure such humiliation?! Looking at the opposite Yang Feng and Yin Yang twins, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s body burst out a never before had the intention to kill!


    Senhan''s intention to kill Yang Feng and his Yin Yang twins is pressing forward. It impacts Yang Feng''s mind again and again. Yang Feng''s mind is struck by lightning at this moment, and feels boundless pressure again. Although it is protected by chaos clock and red lotus, Yang Feng still feels a little out of breath!


    At this time, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s palm turned, and a colorful jade Ruyi appeared in his palm. This is one of the two congenital treasures of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, named Sanbao yuruyi. At the beginning of the Fengshen battle, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun used this treasure to kill Yunxiao, Qiongxiao and Bixiao, Powerful!


    The first emperor of Yuqing summoned Sanbao yuruyi, and then threw it to Yang Feng and Yinyang twins. However, in the eyes of the first emperor of Yuqing, there was a fierce light. It seems that this blow must be Yang Feng''s life! After being thrown into the air, Sanbao yuruyi turns into three yuruyi tens of millions of miles long. They smash at Yang Feng and Yin Yang twins!


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, who has been teased for many times, is full of anger, because no matter what the battle is, he has lost all his face, which makes Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun hate Yang Feng to the extreme. This blow will make Yang Feng fall to pieces and destroy both the body and the spirit!


    Three huge yuruyi, with colorful brilliance, smashed at Yang Feng and Yinyang twins. In the face of such an attack, Yang Feng would not fight like a fool. He turned around and took the Yinyang twins away. Yang Feng spread his blood wings and went millions of miles away.


    But the speed of Yin Yang twins is not as fast as that of Yang Feng. Although their speed is not slow, it is much worse than that of Yang Feng. However, the speed of sanbaoyu Ruyi quickly caught up with the Yin Yang twins under the control of Tianzun in the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty, and then smashed down.


    Previously, he consumed nearly half of his power to blow up the sleeves of the first emperor of the Qing Dynasty, and then he pierced two holes in the front of the emperor''s chest with a full blow. In this way, the Yin Yang twins have little power. Facing the three precious jade Ruyi, the Yin Yang twins are in unprecedented danger!

 Chapter 854

    when Yang Feng used his eighteen dragon subduing palms to blow up the sleeves of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, he had already consumed nearly half of the skill of Yin Yang twins, and then he tried his best to attack Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, which had almost consumed the skill of Yin Yang twins. Now facing Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s three treasures, yuruyi, Yin Yang twins are no longer able to escape!


    Like three mountains, sanbaoyu Ruyi falls down and envelops the Yin and Yang twins. Yang Feng, who has fled millions of miles away, sees such a situation, his figure flashes and runs back to block the front of the Yin and Yang twins. Then he surges up to the three sanbaoyu Ruyi with all his strength!


    Yin Yang twins are very important to Yang Feng, and there should be no mistakes. So Yang Feng goes back and forth, blocking the front of Yin Yang twins. Then he moves his mind and takes them back into his body. At this time, sanbaoyu Ruyi also falls down!


    Roaring, Yang Feng''s fists bombard on a three precious jade Ruyi, while two other three precious jade Ruyi smash toward Yang Feng''s shoulder! Despite the protection of chaos clock and three red lotus in the sky above Yang Feng''s head, sanbaoyu Ruyi, also a congenital treasure, has more powerful attack power than chaos clock and red lotus.


    Under the double protection of chaos clock and red lotus, when two sanbaoyu Ruyi collide with chaos clock and red lotus, Yang Feng''s shoulders sank down, and the sound of creaking and broken bones came out of Yang Feng''s body, which was so gloomy and terrifying!


    After Yang Feng''s two fists bombarded a three treasure jade Ruyi, although it was with its own strong physical strength to blow that three treasure jade Ruyi back, but Yang Feng''s two fists also came out with a creaking sound. Obviously, the bones of Yang Feng''s two fists were also broken!


    And after suffering the attack of three three precious jade Ruyi, Yang Feng''s mind is turbulent. Gradually, Yang Feng''s consciousness begins to become blurred. Finally, it is dark in front of him and he completely loses consciousness. At this time, Yang Feng''s strange heart beats suddenly!


    After hitting Yang Feng, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun shakes his hand. Sanbao yuruyi returns to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s hand after being united. Looking at Yang Feng, whose head is drooping, his shoulders are collapsing, and his hands are powerless to droop, he shows a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth, and once again raises his Sanbao yuruyi to throw it at Yang Feng.


    The reason why Yang Feng was not broken to pieces was that he was protected by chaos clock and red lotus. This was acceptable to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Since Yang Feng was not broken to pieces, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty would not mind to make up for Yang Feng again.


    However, at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun threw sanbaoyu Ruyi out and hit Yang Feng. Yang Feng suddenly raised his head with his head down. A pair of blood red eyes appeared in front of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, and there was a strange smile on Yang Feng''s mouth!


    Seeing the blood red eyes and the evil smile made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s heart jump suddenly. It seemed that something flashed in the distant memory, which made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s heart burst with cold, which made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun very uneasy.


    This time, Yang Feng is controlled by Shura magic pupil again. After being controlled by Shura magic pupil, Yang Feng first uses a formula, and the red lotus and chaos clock on his head receive Yang Feng''s body. Then he uses a formula, and the plum tree in Huangzhong appears on Yang Feng''s head.


    After the appearance of Huangzhong plum tree, it directly transformed itself into tens of millions of Li, and then bloomed a green light. Suddenly, the chaotic Qi of tens of millions of Li centered on Yangfeng was emptied by Huangzhong plum tree, and then directly transformed into the Qi of yin and Yang, which was transmitted to Yangfeng, so that the Yin and Yang twins in Yangfeng''s body were restored in a twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, Yang Feng''s body is also blooming green light, and then Yang Feng''s collapsed shoulders and broken hands are repaired in an instant, and then you can see that the plum tree in yellow becomes smaller in an instant, and then you get into Yang Feng''s body and disappear!


    Seeing this change, the pupils of his eyes suddenly shrank in the distance, and he felt a sense of danger. His uneasiness became more and more intense. At this time, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun finally remembered what the blood red eyes were!


    Shura magic pupil! This is in the depth of their memory of Pangu Sanqing, and that memory tells Pangu Sanqing that anyone who has Shura magic pupil, that is the enemy of Pangu Sanqing, must be eliminated. This is also the reason why in the tradition of Pangu Sanqing, the disciples must kill those who have Shura magic pupil!


    He didn''t expect that Yang Feng was the one with Shura magic pupil, which made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun more determined to kill Yang Feng. Although there was a little uneasiness in his heart, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun immediately smashed the uneasiness, stirred up the whole body''s power, and drove sanbaoyu Ruyi to Yang Feng!A trace of evil smile once again hung in the corner of Yang Feng''s mouth, blood red eyes shot out a trace of divine light, the palm turned, the magic knife appeared in Yang Feng''s hands! This time, Yang Feng, who was controlled by Shura''s magic pupil, didn''t use the broken sword. It seems that the opponent like Yuanshi Tianzun can''t make Yang Feng use the broken sword when he was controlled by Shura''s magic pupil!


    Yang Feng looks at the three treasures like Ruyi that are smashed at him. He shakes the magic knife, and suddenly a clear howling sound comes from the magic knife. Yang Feng shakes his body, raises the magic knife, and cleaves to the three treasures like Ruyi. He sees a bloody red awn on the magic knife!


    Then the magic Sabre fell on Sanbao Ruyi. With a loud bang, Sanbao yuruyi rolled back. Yang Feng stood in the same place, and did not step backward because of the strong anti earthquake force. From this point of view, Yang Feng''s strength seemed to rise to an incredible level.


    The three precious jade Ruyi flies back to the hands of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, and at this time, the face of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun is showing a flush, but this time is no longer embarrassed, but Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun is really injured, and the hands are not clear!


    Looking at the knife mark on sanbaoyu Ruyi, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s face was full of disbelief. He didn''t expect that Yang Feng could use a magic knife to chop sanbaoyu Ruyi back, and leave a knife mark on sanbaoyu Ruyi, which made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun who was connected with sanbaoyu Ruyi hurt!


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun can''t believe that what happened in front of him is true. His great sage of heaven actually let a mole ant get hurt. Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun knew that he was humiliated this time, but he lost his hair. A mole ant, who thought he could easily crush to death, actually bit himself!


    The fury burned in Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s heart. Looking at Yang Feng with a strange smile and Shura magic pupil on the opposite side, he burst out a more huge momentum on Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. With the palm turned, three treasures of yuruyi were taken away, and then a small flag appeared in Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s palm.


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun threw the small flag into the air. The small flag immediately turned into a big flag tens of millions of miles high, which was held by Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun! A trace of chaos breath from the big flag sent out, that from the ancient desolation breath immediately diffuse!


    This big flag is the most powerful attack weapon of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, which is made up of Pan Gu''s Kaitian Shenfu. It inherits the ability of Kaitian Shenfu to create heaven and earth. It is with Pan Gu''s flag that Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun is so domineering, but no one dares to provoke him!


    Now Yang Feng has forced Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun to use Pangu banners, which shows that Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun is really angry, and they will never die with Yang Feng. However, the momentum of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun is constantly raging, and the chaos around him is squeezed out, forming a vacuum.


    On the head of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, there appeared a huge whirlpool with tens of millions of miles around because of his momentum. With the rising momentum of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, the huge whirlpool was also growing.


    The power of the sage''s anger is naturally extraordinary. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Tianzun was teased by Yang Feng again and again, and now he was hurt by Yang Feng. He knew that the other sages who were watching in the dark must be making fun of himself now, and he could only wash his shame by breaking Yang Feng to pieces!


    Yang Feng, who is controlled by Shura''s magic pupil, looks at Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun taking out Pan Gu''s flag. His face is full of evil smile. He puts away the magic knife, puts his hands together, and then rubs it apart. The God killing gun appears in Yang Feng''s hands. Suddenly, a powerful evil spirit is released from the God killing gun!


    A trace of black evil spirit circulates on the God killing gun. The gun tip of the God killing gun, which incarnates thousands of miles, emits a bone chilling cold. In the sky of the God killing gun, there is also a vast vortex, constantly stirring the endless chaos, and constantly bumping into the vortex on the head of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun!


    In the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun waved Pan Gu''s flag, and immediately shot out rays of light from the big flag to Yang Feng. Where the rays passed, the space was broken one after another, which showed that its power was incomparable. When Yang Feng saw this situation, Yizhen''s God killing gun also rushed to the Tianzun of Yuqing dynasty!

 Chapter 855

    Yang Feng thought that he had reached the eighth level of jiuzhuan Xuangong cultivation, and the Yin Yang twins had reached the level of Daluo Jinxian. In addition to the achievements of continuously understanding the mark of opening heaven over the past few decades, even if he met the saints of heaven, he would also have the power of World War I. However, what Yang Feng didn''t expect was such a result.


    Before Yang Feng was in a coma and under the control of Shura''s magic pupil, Yang Feng felt that he was standing in front of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, just like a mole ant. That kind of feeling made Yang Feng feel very angry and unwilling. But this is the fact. Even if Yang Feng didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t do it.


    Yang Feng''s current strength can be easily defeated even against the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, who is known as the first person under the sage. However, in the face of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, Yang Feng''s all-out efforts will not work. He is still seriously injured. Finally, he is in a coma and controlled by Shura magic pupil!


    The sage is invincible. This is what Yang Feng has always heard from others. But in the past, Yang Feng didn''t agree with this sentence. He always believed that there were no invincible people, and saints were human beings, but their strength was too high for others to defeat them.


    But if his strength is strong enough, then he can fight against the saints of heaven. Before he met the emperor of heaven, Yang Feng thought his strength was strong enough, but the facts proved that Yang Feng was wrong this time!


    The greatness of saints lies not only in their extremely powerful skills, the innate treasure that no one can rival, but also in their ability to lead heaven and earth. This alone is enough to make the saints invincible! In the early days of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun was able to arouse the enormous power of heaven and earth by raising his hand and throwing his foot. However, Yang Feng could only rely on his own martial arts skills to arouse the power of heaven and earth besides his own Yin and Yang twins!


    What this gap brings to Yang Feng is that Yang Feng is once again controlled by Shura magic pupil, and the shock that Shura magic pupil brings to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun also makes Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun take out his attack treasure Pangu banner, and then launch an attack on Yang Feng to completely destroy the person who owns Shura magic pupil!


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor of heaven waved the Pangu banner and shot out a lot of light on it. The light went through a lot of space, and the chaos of the place evolved into the earth, water, fire and wind. Following the light, he attacked Yang Feng. His power was amazing!


    The ability of Pangu banner is to create heaven and earth. At the beginning, Pangu''s axe was to split chaos, and let the Qi of chaos evolve into earth, water, fire and wind, and all things in the world. Although Pangu Banner''s power is not as powerful as Pangu''s axe, it can''t let the Qi of chaos evolve into all things, But it''s very easy for chaos Qi to evolve into earth, water, fire and wind to attack.


    The Qi of chaos is the origin of all things. The earth, water, fire and wind derived from the Qi of chaos are the origin of the earth, water, fire and wind. They all have extremely powerful energy. Such a blow is enough to destroy the heaven and the earth! After the blow, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty sneered, waiting for the moment when Yang Feng was crushed to pieces!


    In Yuqing''s view, although Yang Feng''s possession of Shura''s magic pupil made him very uneasy and had a bad feeling, with Yang Feng''s strength, if he didn''t use chaos clock and ye Huo Honglian to defend, he couldn''t stop pan Gufan''s attack at all. Yang Feng''s only end was to perish!


    What made the emperor of Yuqing dumbfounded was that when the light from Pan Gu''s flag rushed to Yang Feng, Yang Feng, who was holding the God killing gun, did not dodge to meet him. The God killing gun in Yang Feng''s hand also danced wildly, with boundless evil spirit.


    A dark light came out of the God killing gun to meet the light of Pan Gu fan. Then the two kinds of light collided. As a result, the two kinds of light died together and dissipated between heaven and earth. Later, they rushed to Yang Feng''s origin, but the water fire wind disappeared with a wave of Yang Feng''s hand.


    This kind of result makes Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun a little difficult to accept. Looking at Yang Feng, who is holding a god killing gun and has a strange smile on his face, his eyes twinkle with a frightening blood red light, his uneasiness increases again. Looking at Yang Feng, who has resolved his attack but has not continued to attack, At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Tianzun did it again.


    In spite of the growing uneasiness in his heart, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty had to tear Yang Feng to pieces, because today''s battle has humiliated his face as a sage of the way of heaven. If he can''t put Yang Feng to death by taking out an ancient flag, he will not be able to lift his head among the saints of the way of heaven in the future.


    At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun threw the Pangu banner into the sky, and the huge Pangu banner immediately continued to expand, covering the sky, and then generated endless suction in the Pangu banner, and sucked toward Yang Feng!However, in the face of Pan Gu fan''s attack, Yang Feng, with blood red light in his eyes, didn''t seem to want to resist. As soon as he turned his hand, he put away the God killing gun. Then he opened his arms and went straight into the inner space of Pan Gu fan, facing the strong suction of Pan Gu fan.


    Yang Feng''s action naturally made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun puzzled. He didn''t understand why Yang Feng let pan Gufan in without resistance. However, such a problem would not affect Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s good mood, because as long as Yang Feng entered the internal space of Pan Gufan, he would have no choice but to die.


    In this case, Tianzun of Yuqing Yuan Dynasty also cleaned up Yang Feng. Although this time he was very embarrassed, he was forced to use Pangu banner by a mole ant like Yang Feng. You know, this Pangu banner can only be used in the fight between saints.


    However, Yang Feng even let Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun use the Pangu banner, so Yang Feng should feel proud even if he died. As for Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, he also saved his face. Although it was a shame, no matter what, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun still let the world know that saints are invincible!


    Although it took so long to summon Pan Gu fan to clean up Yang Feng, the result made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s face a little ugly, but at least Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t lose to Yang Feng. If he lost to Yang Feng, who was regarded as a mole ant by him, it wasn''t just Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s face, Even other sages of the way of heaven would be as shameful as the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    When he called back Pan Gu''s flag, Yuqing''s first emperor''s figure changed and returned to his normal shape. Looking at Pan Gu''s flag in his hand, he showed a satisfied smile. He was just about to put it away. However, at this time, Pan Gu''s flag was shaking violently!


    This sudden change made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun feel surprised. His mind quickly went into Pangu banner, but he saw the picture that Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun couldn''t believe. Yang Feng, who should have been crushed to pieces by Pangu banner, was alive and nothing happened!


    The inner space of Pangu banner contains the powerful attack power of Pangu great God''s Kaitian axe, that is, the light of the previous Pangu banner, which is full of that kind of light.


    Under the attack of such light, Yang Feng would be destroyed if he was inhaled. Even the dregs would not be left. However, when Yu Qingyuan shitianzun put his heart into pangufan, he saw Yang Feng sitting in the inner space of pangufan unharmed and began to practice!


    Yang Feng, controlled by Shura''s magic pupil, had no resistance at all when he wanted to draw him into the inner space of pangufan. He even flew into the inner space of pangufan himself. When he got to the inner space of pangufan, Yang Feng didn''t care about the light!


    A dozen of Yang Feng''s pithy sayings release a faint red light around Yang Feng. When the hundreds of millions of Tao''s rays reach Yang Feng''s body, they are all invisible. Yang Feng, who is controlled by Shura''s magic pupil, sits down in the inner space of Pangu banner.


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, who is outside to explore the internal space of Pangu banner, was surprised when he saw this situation. He didn''t expect that Yang Feng could survive in the internal space of Pangu banner, which made him feel more uneasy. Although he didn''t know what Yang Feng was doing, he knew that he had to stop Yang Feng from going on!


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s mind moved, and the hundreds of millions of rays contained in the internal space of Pangu banner hit Yang Feng more fiercely, but it could not break the faint red light around Yang Feng all the time. This kind of thing made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s heart surge with great anger.


    He didn''t expect that Yang Feng, who has Shura''s magic pupil, is so hard to deal with. He can''t beat Yang Feng to death with Pan Gu''s flag. Does it mean that the myth of the sage''s invincibility will be broken in his own hands?!


    No, at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun absolutely did not allow such a thing to happen. Since he became a sage of the way of heaven, everything in the world was like mole ants in his eyes. Now if he could not defeat a mole ant in his eyes, his dignity as a sage of the way of heaven would be completely destroyed!


    The most important thing for the sage of the way of heaven is this face. If the sage of the way of heaven who regards everything in the world as mole ants is defeated by a mole ant and the myth of the sage''s invincibility is broken, then not only the emperor of heaven in the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty is the object of ridicule, but also other sages of the way of heaven can''t be avoided!


    Therefore, in order to maintain the myth of the invincibility of the sage of heaven, Yang Feng must die!

 Chapter 856

    looking at Yang Feng cultivated in the Pangu banner, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun was furious. He held a formula in his hand and pointed to the Pangu banner. Suddenly, a blue light shot from Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s fingertip into the Pangu banner. After that blue light got into the Pangu banner, the hundreds of millions of lights in the Pangu banner turned into blue thunder at the same time!


    The flashing blue thunder falls down on Yang Feng, and immediately engulfs Yang Feng. The blue thunder dances wildly in the place where Yang Feng used to be, constantly drilling around. The scene is really like a mouse being put into a snake''s nest and being devoured by thousands of silver snakes.


    Seeing this situation, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun thinks that Yang Feng is almost finished. However, what makes Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun furious again is that when the blue thunder is gone, Yang Feng is still sitting there unharmed, and there is still a faint red light around Yang Feng.


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun can''t believe that it''s true. Yuqing shenlei, which was formed by the light of hundreds of millions of Taoism, didn''t hurt Yang Feng at all. It''s unbelievable. You know, the most powerful one in Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s teaching is Daofa, However, this jade clear God thunder unexpectedly to Yang Feng invalid!


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun is a little crazy now, and the feeling of uneasiness in his heart is also more and more strong. Looking at Yang Feng who is safe and sound, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun thinks that today will be his own bad day?! Is it going to be ridiculed by people all over the world just after going through the customs?! A great sage of heaven has nothing to do with a mole ant!


    In terms of Daoism, it has been hundreds of millions of years since the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty when Tianzun became a saint. Naturally, it is much higher than Yang Feng and Luo Jinxian''s Daoism. In terms of strength, the Tianzun of Yuqing Dynasty can crush Yang Feng to death with only one finger!


    But now the result is that Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, the supreme sage of heaven, has no way to deal with Yang Feng, a little mole ant. Such a thing naturally makes Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun furious! However, no matter how angry he was, it was useless for Yang Feng no matter how Tianzun used his means.


    At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun was furious. However, Yang Feng, who was controlled by Shura magic pupil, was sitting in the inner space of Pangu banner, but he was very stable and gradually entered the state of emptiness. This is the first time that Yang Feng entered the state of emptiness after being controlled by Shura magic pupil!


    Of course, Yang Feng didn''t have any consciousness in this process. Naturally, he didn''t know what the Shura magic pupil was controlling to enter the internal space of Pangu banner. At this time, the Shura magic pupil controlling Yang Feng was recording the mark of the beginning of heaven contained in Pangu banner, and then recording that part of the mark of the beginning of heaven completely, And Yang Feng in the chaos clock to get the mark of the beginning of the sky together!


    This is the purpose that Shura magic pupil controls Yang Feng to enter the inner space of Pangu banner. When Yang Feng controlled by Shura magic pupil gets all the marks of opening the sky contained in Pangu banner and merges with the marks of opening the sky from chaos clock, Yang Feng naturally wakes up from the state of emptiness and opens his eyes, Is still blooming with blood red light, the face is still evil smile.


    Standing up, Yang Feng turned his hand and summoned the gun. Then he pointed to the sky in the inner space of Pangu banner. A black light shot from the gun, with the power of tearing the sky and the earth, went straight to the sky in the inner space of Pangu banner, and disappeared.


    And then the internal space of the whole Pangu banner began to shake violently, and then in the place where the black light came into, a huge vortex slowly formed! Looking at the huge whirlpool, Yang Feng got into the whirlpool in a flash.


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, who is observing Yang Feng in the inner space of Pangu banner with his mind, immediately realizes that it is not good when he sees Yang Feng attacking Pangu banner with the black light from the God killing gun, and quickly withdraws his mind, but it is still a step late!


    The power of that dark light still affected the mind of the first emperor of Yuqing. Although it was not very serious, it still made the mind of the first emperor of Yuqing ache! Fortunately, this is not the original God of the heaven God in the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty. His original God was placed in the world of Pangu.


    However, the pain in his heart made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun very angry, because he was once again teased by Yang Feng. This shame made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun really unbearable. Looking at Yang Feng escaping from Pan Gu fan, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes twinkled and glared at Yang Feng.


    The Pan Gu banner in his left hand flashed, and many blue thunders shot out of Pan Gu banner and attacked Yang Feng again. At the same time, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun raised his right hand and then pressed it down. A huge hand appeared on Yang Feng''s head!In the face of such an attack, Yang Feng, who has just escaped from the Pan Gu banner, has a strange smile on his face. Then he dances with a killing gun in his hand. All of a sudden, there is a black light flashing around Yang Feng''s body. The boundless evil spirit spreads around Yang Feng''s body, wrapping Yang Feng tightly!


    When the blue thunder arrives at Yang Feng''s body, it is smashed by Yang Feng with a god killing gun, and the huge palm above his head, which contains the enormous power of heaven and earth, is also pierced by Yang Feng. This kind of thing makes Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s anger more uncontrollable.


    Yang Feng, who was controlled by Shura magic pupil, had a god killing gun in his hand, which was also mentioned in the previous information instilled by Daozu Hongjun. For this congenital treasure, which is more evil than the four immortals killing swords, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty didn''t have much interest in it, although he had searched for it before he became a saint, However, for the first emperor of Yuqing after becoming a saint, the killing gun can''t get into his eyes!


    However, what Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t expect was that this God killing gun was so powerful in Yang Feng''s hands. The thunder from Pan Gu fan could be easily smashed, and his palm containing the power of heaven and earth could be easily cracked, which made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s intention to kill Yang Feng even stronger.


    Because only by killing Yang Feng, can we take those innate treasures in Yang Feng''s hands as our own. Today, Yang Feng has suffered so many humiliations that his face as a sage of heaven has been lost. Therefore, only Yang Feng''s death can we wash away these humiliations!


    As he continued to shake the Pan Gu banner, the blue thunder continued to shoot at Yang Feng. At the same time, the emperor''s right hand of the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty was constantly patted out. Huge palms appeared on the top of Yang Feng''s head, and then fell towards Yang Feng. The posture was absolutely like Yang Feng would never give up.


    However, Yang Feng didn''t look flustered in the face of such an attack. The evil smile on his face is still the same. The blood red light in his eyes is also flashing. The God killing gun in his hand is constantly dancing, and the black light full of evil spirit is dancing around Yang Feng, dissolving the attack of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun!


    Although Yang Feng, who is controlled by Shura magic pupil, can easily defuse the attack of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, the Pan Gu banner in Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s hand can shoot out the thunder without wasting Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s power. As for the huge palm containing the power of heaven and earth, it can appear infinitely!


    In this way, Yang Feng, who is controlled by Shura''s magic pupil, has to face such a powerful attack all the time. Even after he is controlled by Shura''s magic pupil, Yang Feng still uses the Yin Yang twin skill in his body, and it takes a lot of Yin Yang twin skill to resolve the attack of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Under the endless attack of Tianzun at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Yang Feng''s Yin and Yang twin''s power was rapidly consumed, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was exhausted. If he continued, even if Yang Feng was controlled by Shura magic pupil, he would still be defeated. After all, Yang Feng had no choice but to run out of power.


    However, Yang Feng, who was controlled by Shura''s magic pupil, was not flustered. He still defused the attack of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. He held a gun with one hand and squeezed a formula with one hand. Then Huang Zhong Li Shu came out of Yang Feng''s head and began to absorb the endless chaos around him, The gas transformed into yin and Yang is transmitted to Yang Feng.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Feng''s Yin and Yang twin''s power was filled by Huangzhong plum tree again. After putting Huangzhong plum tree away, Yang Feng, who was controlled by Shura''s magic pupil, had a strange smile on his mouth. It seemed that he didn''t want to entangle with Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. Yang Feng waved his God killing gun and shot a strong black light, All the attacks of Yuanshi Tianzun have been resolved!


    Then Yang Feng, who was controlled by Shura''s magic pupil, flashed and appeared directly in front of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. His killing gun had been put away, and he raised his fists to blow at Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. Although this change was sudden, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun still responded.


    It''s the same fist that meets Yang Feng''s fist, but what Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t expect is that his fist that contains the power of heaven and earth didn''t block Yang Feng''s fist, and Yang Feng''s fist falls on Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s face after it blows away Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s fist!


    After a big bang, Tianzun was blown away by Yang Feng at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty. Yang Feng didn''t give up, but followed him like a shadow!

 Chapter 857

    Yang Feng, who was controlled by Shura magic pupil, bombarded Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun in the face with one blow, directly bombarding Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun tens of millions of miles away. Yang Feng followed Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun like a shadow, and when Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun was about to stop, he kicked Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s butt!


    Yang Feng punched him in the face, and he was bombarded tens of millions of miles away, which made Yuqing emperor feel extremely ashamed and angry. He was a great sage of heaven, and he was beaten in the face. It was a great humiliation, but then he was kicked on the ass by Yang Feng, and the humiliation was even greater!


    Since the birth of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, he has never suffered such humiliation. Except for the period of time when he hid in Kunlun Mountain and practiced himself before he became a saint, who dares to disrespect him after he became a saint?! Even if just a disrespectful look appears in front of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun will frustrate that person!


    However, now Yang Feng dares to beat his holy man in the face and kick his ass. this humiliation has never been experienced by Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. However, now he realizes that boundless anger gushes from Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s heart and he hates Yang Feng to the extreme!


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun wants to fight back, but when Yang Feng attacks him, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun finds that his body is bound by an inexplicable force, but it is impossible for him to fight back. He can only bear Yang Feng''s humiliation again and again!


    Yang Feng''s fists fall on Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun again and again. Although Yang Feng''s physical strength is incomparable, hitting Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun just makes Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s body appear some bruises, and can''t smash Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s body.


    This is because although Yuqing Tianzun didn''t practice the nine turn Xuangong, he was a saint of the way of heaven, and his understanding of the way of heaven was very deep. In this way, his body was transformed again and again by the power of heaven and earth, and became extremely strong.


    But it''s Yang Feng''s purpose to make bruises on Tianzun in the beginning of the Qing Dynasty! Because this kind of humiliation is much more powerful than directly smashing the body of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, and Yang Feng, who is controlled by Shura magic pupil, takes good care of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s face and blows on it.


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, who was bound, wanted to recall his Yuanshen. In this way, his strength would be a little stronger, and he might be able to break through the present bondage. However, Yang Feng''s strange changes made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun dare not do so.


    If he really summoned his Yuanshen back, then there would be some strange changes in Yang Feng, and then his Yuanshen would be hurt, that is, some of the gains would not be worth the losses. Although being beaten by Yang Feng now is a great insult to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, compared with Yuanshen, The humiliation of the body was more acceptable to him, so in the end, Tianzun gave up the idea.


    Yang Feng, who is controlled by Shura''s magic pupil, bombards Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun with fists. It seems that beating the sage like this is a very happy thing for him. The evil smile at the corner of his mouth becomes more and more brilliant. However, just as Yang Feng is beating Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, he is suddenly in the endless chaos and void, A black line of tens of thousands of miles suddenly appeared!


    This tens of thousands of miles of black line slowly opened, blooming blood red light, and after the blood red light appeared, a huge and incomparable black pupil appeared, this is the God of heavenly punishment eye appeared again, and this time in the God of heavenly punishment eye is containing boundless anger!


    Of course, the anger was not directed at Tianzun in the early days of Yuqing Dynasty, but still directed at Yang Feng! On the same day, Yang Feng stopped beating Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, and looked up at the sky. At this time, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun was beaten black and blue by Yang Feng.


    After Yang Feng stopped, the bondage on the emperor of Yuanshi disappeared at the same time. He stood up and did not attack Yang Feng. Instead, he looked at the huge blood red eye of heavenly punishment in the sky. He did not understand why the eye of heavenly punishment appeared. Did someone do something against the heaven?!


    At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun also felt the anger of Tianfu Shenyan against Yang Feng. He looked at Yang Feng again, thinking that it was because Yang Feng had done something against the heaven that Tianfu Shenyan appeared?! But what kind of adverse things did Yang Feng do?!


    This makes Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun very interested, but then he thinks about Yang Feng''s beating himself just now. Isn''t this a big rebellion?! Although the thought of being beaten by Yang Feng just now makes Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s anger gush out constantly, but the thought that Yang Feng will be punished by the God''s eye, it''s Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s heart that feels very relieved!What is the sage of heaven?! It is a person who has been recognized by the way of heaven. Without great merit, great perseverance and powerful strength, it is impossible to become a saint of the way of heaven. To a certain extent, a saint of the way of heaven is the face of the way of heaven. However, Yang Feng beat a saint of the way of heaven. Isn''t that a slap on the face of the way of heaven?!


    In this way, the natural way of heaven is to punish Yang Feng, so the God of heaven''s eye appeared! The huge eyes glared at Yang Feng, and the boundless power came out in the huge God''s eyes. They bombarded Yang Feng in the past, showing the anger of the God''s eyes!


    Just as Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun thought, the appearance of Tianfu Shenyan was because Yang Feng beat Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, who was a sage of Tiandao. This kind of thing is too against the heaven. It has reached the point where Tiandao can''t forgive. The huge Tianfu Shenyan stares at Yang Feng, and suddenly a blood red lightning bombards Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng, who is controlled by Shura''s magic pupil, shivers. Suddenly, the strength of both the Yin and Yang twins and the whole body rushes towards the eyes. It is also a blood red lightning shot from Yang Feng''s Shura''s magic pupil, and the blood red lightning shot at the eye of heavenly punishment.


    After a loud bang, the blood red lightning from the God''s eye of heavenly punishment and Yang Feng''s Shura magic pupil bombarded together. The loud bang spread in the boundless and endless chaos. The energy emitted by the collision of the two dissipated the tyrannical chaos of tens of millions of miles around!


    Even Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun could not help but step back under such an energy burst. At this time, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s face was full of shock, because he didn''t expect that Yang Feng was able to shake the eye of heaven''s punishment, which made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun a little stunned.


    Looking at Yang Feng''s blood red eyes, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t believe what he saw. That pair of blood red eyes could even send out the same thunder as Tianfu''s eyes, which shocked Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun too much. He thought that if Yang Feng had sent out a blood red lightning to himself before, What will you do?!


    At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun knew that the answer was very simple, that is, his body would be smashed by the God thunder, and there was no residue left! This makes Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun look at Yang Feng''s eyes become strange. He doesn''t understand how Yang Feng has such powerful ability!


    Although he knew that Shura magic pupil was strong, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t expect that Shura magic pupil was able to send out the God thunder like the God eye of heaven''s punishment. This kind of thing shocked Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun greatly. Looking at Yang Feng in front of him, he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    However, at this time, Yang Feng''s body fell down as soon as it was soft. Seeing this situation, Tianzun in the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty was very happy. He looked at the eye of heavenly punishment God in the sky and hoped that the eye of heavenly punishment God would drop another thunder to wipe Yang Feng out completely!


    With the presence of the eye of heaven''s punishment, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, even the sage of heaven''s way, did not dare to do it easily. If he did it rashly and offended the eye of heaven''s punishment, it would be his own misfortune. So Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun quietly waited for the eye of heaven''s punishment to give Yang Feng a thunder again!


    The eye of heaven''s punishment didn''t disappoint the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty of Yuqing. A blood red God thunder bombarded Yang Feng again. At this time, because Yang Feng had just sent out a god thunder, the strength of yin and Yang twins and the body were exhausted, and even the strength to escape was gone.


    Originally, Yang Feng could control the plum tree in Huangzhong to absorb the chaotic Qi to restore his power. However, because the energy emitted by the previous collision of two God thunders scattered the chaotic Qi tens of millions of miles around, it was impossible for Yang Feng to use the plum tree in Huangzhong to absorb the chaotic Qi!


    Yang Feng, who was controlled by Shura''s magic pupil, didn''t have any strength, but in the face of the bloody red thunder, Yang Feng didn''t have a nervous look. He kneaded a formula, and the blue light came out from Yang Feng''s head and turned into a huge nine tripod!


    The nine tripods hover around Yang Feng, protecting Yang Feng inside. At this time, the blood red God thunder suddenly falls. But when he comes to Yang Feng''s side, it turns into nine strands, and then they fall into the nine tripods and disappear!


    After this God thunder turned into nine strands and shot into the nine cauldrons, it didn''t even splash a ripple. It was absorbed by the nine cauldrons very peacefully. This kind of thing made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun stupid again!

 Chapter 858

    the nine cauldron floats around Yang Feng''s body, dividing up the world destroying thunder shot by heaven punishing God''s eye, but the powerful world destroying thunder didn''t even splash a ripple after it was shot into the nine cauldron, which makes Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun who hopes Yang Feng will be completely destroyed by heaven punishing God''s eye somewhat silly.


    Looking at the nine huge bronze tripods floating around Yang Feng and thinking that they represent the destiny of heaven and can absorb all people''s wishes, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes radiated a trace of greedy light. If it wasn''t for the relationship between heaven''s eyes and God''s eyes, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun would have snatched them.


    Now that Jiuding has absorbed a god thunder, it is still floating around Yang Feng to protect him. This makes the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty shout in his heart, hoping that the God''s eye will send millions to the God thunder and blow Yang Feng into dregs. In this way, when Yang Feng dies, he will get Jiuding.


    However, after the second God thunder from the God eye of punishment was absorbed by the Jiuding, the God eye of punishment stopped attacking. The huge eye looked at Yang Feng and the Jiuding around Yang Feng. The huge God eye revealed a trace of anger. After seeing Yang Feng for a long time, another god thunder came down to Yang Feng.


    It seems that the eye of heaven''s punishment has a very different emotion towards Yang Feng. Originally, with the power of the eye of heaven''s punishment, it is OK to release a god destroying thunder with a diameter of ten thousand li. In that case, Yang Feng may not be able to resist even if he has nine tripods, but the eye of heaven''s punishment just releases a god destroying thunder with a power that is not very big.


    Just like the last time in the Tianyuan Empire, when Yang Feng stopped jieyinshengguang and Zhang Wuji and his wife from flying to heaven, the eye of heaven punishment also appeared. Only when he saw Yang Feng controlled by Shura''s magic pupil, he did nothing and disappeared. There was no punishment for Yang Feng''s rebellious behavior!


    This time, however, it was different. Yang Feng beat the heavenly sage Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. Such a thing was really against heaven. He did not give face to heaven at all. For Yang Feng''s behavior against heaven, the eye of heaven''s punishment must have punished Yang Feng a little, but the eye of heaven''s punishment is still merciful to Yang Feng.


    Although Yang Feng''s beating of the heavenly sage Yuqing Yuanshi made the heavenly eye very angry, the heavenly eye''s punishment for Yang Feng was not so heavy. If it was for someone else, it would be a god of destruction and thunder would be blasted into dregs. However, it did not do so to Yang Feng.


    After the third way was absorbed by Yang Feng''s nine cauldrons, the God''s eyes of heavenly punishment closed and disappeared. He didn''t continue to investigate. This made the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty confused again.


    Looking at the God''s eye of heaven''s punishment which closed slowly, the emperor could not understand why the God''s eye of heaven''s punishment did not continue to punish Yang Feng?! It''s right to send millions of people down to the God of destroying the world. The thunder will blow Yang Feng out of the dregs! How did you release these three and then disappear?! In addition to the first one, the other two do no harm to Yang Feng!


    Seeing this situation, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun really wanted to scold Tianfu Shenyan, but at last he resisted the impulse, because if he scolded Tianfu Shenyan, it might be his own misfortune immediately. Although he didn''t know why Tianfu Shenyan would give up punishing Yang Feng, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun knew that he didn''t have that luck.


    Looking at Yang Feng falling in the void and surrounded by the nine cauldrons, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun thought that since it was the God''s eye that would not punish you any more, it would be his turn. He could not be beaten by Yang Feng for nothing, and the debt would still be recovered. With a wave of his hand, a huge palm appeared on Yang Feng''s head and plummeted down to Yang Feng.


    However, Jiuding, which is protecting Yang Feng, has absorbed the huge palm composed of the power of heaven and earth. Jiuding can even absorb the thunder of destroying the world. It''s even more difficult to attack Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. It''s easy to crack Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s attack!


    And at this time, the previously dispelled Qi of chaos gathered again. After seeing this situation, Yang Feng, who was controlled by Shura''s magic pupil, burst out a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, squeezed a formula in his right hand, and the plum tree flew out again, absorbing the rapidly approaching Qi of chaos.


    In a twinkling, Yang Feng''s Yin and Yang twins regained their ability. Then Yang Feng took in the plum tree and looked at Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun opposite him. His smile was even brighter. Seeing Yang Feng''s smile when he stood up, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun shivered violently.


    Looking at Yang Feng, who is approaching him step by step, Tianzun, the first emperor of Yuqing Dynasty, does not care about his face at this time. He shouts to the void, "elder martial brother Laozi, younger martial brother Tongtian, younger martial sister Nuwa, and two younger martial brothers from the west, don''t you do it yet?"?! Do you have to lose all our saints'' face before you can do it? "With the shouts of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi riding BanJiao qingniu appears in the void. He drives BanJiao qingniu towards Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, and his whole body is still full of Taiqing ethereal air. He is indescribably ethereal, and his face is also a look of no desire and no action.


    Then came the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty. But at this time, the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty had a very happy smile on his face. After showing his figure, he burst out laughing. Then he said to the emperor of Yuanshi of Yuqing, "it''s you who are losing the face of the saint. What''s the matter with me?"?! Did you remember that I was your younger martial brother at this time? Do you remember that we are the same family in Sanqing? "


    Obviously, the leader of Tongtian sect in Shangqing Dynasty was still very upset about the fact that Taiqing''s moral Tianzun Laozi and Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun joined hands to deal with him in the battle of Fengshen. Now, when we see that Yuqing''s Yuanshi Tianzun is not only humiliated one after another, but also beaten hard, we can''t say how happy it is!


    After listening to the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty, Yuqing emperor''s whole face turned red and glared at him. His eyes were full of anger. He knew that he had lost face today, but he had lost his hair. Now he was expected to be satirized by the leader of Tongtian sect. Although he was very angry, he had nothing to do.


    Just at this time, a Buddha''s trumpet sounded. In the endless chaos and void, two old monks, Jieyin and zhunti, came out in the golden light, but they didn''t say anything. They just looked at Yang Feng who was protected by Jiuding with a more sad face. Of course, they paid more attention to Jiuding!


    Then there was a wave of chaos and void, and Niang Nu Wa, who was watching Yang Feng fight with Yuanshi Tianzun in the dark, came out too. She didn''t show any ridicule to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, but just looked at Yang Feng and the nine cauldrons around Yang Feng calmly!


    As a matter of fact, even the moral God of Taiqing, who has no desire and no action, Lao Tzu also looks at Jiuding. The only one who doesn''t look at Jiuding is the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing. However, when he laughs at Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and gives vent, he also looks at Yang Feng and Jiuding.


    However, in the eyes of Tongtian sect leader of Shangqing, there was no greed. Although he looked at Jiuding, he didn''t have any other thoughts. Maybe it was due to Tongtian sect leader''s unyielding character. After the Xianzhu sword array was broken, Tongtian sect leader of Shangqing didn''t ask for the four Xianzhu Swords from the disciples who explained the teachings.


    On the one hand, it''s very stupid to do so, but it also shows that the self-esteem of the leader of Tongtian sect is very strong. He not only disdains to fight against the younger generation, but also won''t fight against those things that are not his own. So he will be so calm after seeing Jiuding!


    Shangqing Tongtian sect leader can be calm, but the other saints can''t be calm. Looking at the Jiuding around Yang Feng, the other saints have bright eyes. They keep a close eye on Yang Feng and other saints to prevent them from seizing first.


    However, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun was humiliated and beaten by Yang Feng again and again. Naturally, he would not see other Tiandao saints get Jiuding. However, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi are the same family, so it is the same for Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi to get it.


    So at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun said to Laozi, "Laozi, elder martial brother, please take the nine cauldrons and avenge me!"


    Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu listened to Yuqing Yuanshi God''s words, looked at him, and then said slowly, "first put your appearance in order, don''t lose the saint''s face again, I have my own opinion about Jiuding, younger martial brother, don''t be so reckless in the future!"


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun listened to Taiqing moral Tianzun''s words. He waved his hand, and a water mirror appeared in front of him. He saw his black and blue face. Then he heard Shangqing Tongtian sect leader''s laughter, and his face turned red again. After staring at Tongtian sect leader and Yang Feng, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun cast his magic, It''s back to what it was.


    But Jieyin, zhunti and empress Nuwa frowned when they heard that the emperor asked Laozi to fight for the nine cauldrons. Among all the saints, only Taiqing''s moral emperor Laozi''s strength was the most unfathomable. Although the time of fighting was very few, every time it surprised all the saints.


    If it is Taiqing''s moral God Laozi, then they can''t fight for it any more, which makes other saints calculate in their hearts. However, at this time, a jade amulet with seven colors appears in front of all saints out of thin air!


    Seeing this jade talisman, all the saints were stunned, because it turned out to be Daozu Hongjun''s talisman. The appearance of this jade talisman was to call them to meet Daozu Hongjun in Zixiao palace, but this sudden talisman made all the saints feel at a loss!

 Chapter 859

    when the six sages of the way of heaven saw the colorful jade amulet in the sky, they were all surprised. They didn''t expect to call them at this juncture. Now they want to fight for Yang Feng''s nine tripods, but Daozu Hongjun issued a Fu Zhao. Seeing this Fu Zhao, they are going to set out for Zixiao palace immediately.


    Taoist Hongjun''s Fu Zhao does not allow any delay. Even if it''s a big thing, they have to accept the call of Fu Zhao and go to Zixiao palace. So when they see the colorful jade Fu, they know they don''t want to fight for Yang Feng''s nine cauldrons today. They have to wait until later.


    The six saints were waiting for Daozu Hongjun''s Fu Zhao to take them to Zixiao palace. To their surprise, Daozu Hongjun''s Fu Zhao did not rush to take them to Zixiao palace. Instead, it suspended on Yang Feng''s head and sent out colorful lights to cover Yang Feng''s past.


    Yang Feng, who was controlled by Shura''s magic pupil, didn''t resist when he saw the colorful light enveloping him. Instead, he pinched a formula to close the tripod. Then his eyes closed and he fell into a coma again. At this time, the colorful light covered Yang Feng.


    The colorful light of Daozu Hongjun''s Fu Zhao enveloped Yang Feng, then it rolled Yang Feng and flew to the deep chaos. Seeing this, the six sages looked at each other. They did not expect that Daozu Hongjun would summon Yang Feng. You know, since the Zixiao palace preached, only the Taoist saints can be summoned.


    But now Daozu Hongjun summoned Yang Feng to Zixiao palace. What does that mean?! At this time, the hearts of the six saints were all reminded of what Daozu Hongjun said about the seventh saint. They were all extremely shocked. They thought silently that the seventh Saint finally appeared.


    However, when he thought about the seventh sage, Tianzun burst into a cold sweat at the beginning of the reign of Yuqing. The thing that made him sweat was not that Yang Feng would become a saint in the future. What made him sweat was the battle between him and Yang Feng today, but the cause and effect with Yang Feng was huge!


    If Yang Feng becomes a saint, this will be the cause and effect between the saints. If he wants to pay back, he will have to pay a very high price. Maybe Tianzun, as a sage of the way of heaven, will not be affected, but this cause and effect will be retributed in his explanation!


    Thinking of the coming disaster of heaven and earth, Tianzun of Yuqing was in a cold sweat at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He thought that this disaster of heaven and earth, his disciples would suffer?! This made Tianzun in the beginning of Yuqing worried. He looked at the direction that Daozu Hongjun''s jade Fu took Yang Feng away, and his face changed.


    Naturally, other saints saw the change of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s face, and also understood why Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun was like this. Shangqing Tongtian sect leader looked at Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s appearance, and felt very happy. After a few laughs, he turned into a rainbow and flew to Daozu Hongjun''s Fu Zhao.


    Then, zhunti and Niang Nuwa flew to the direction of Daozu Hongjun''s Fu Zhao, and Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing Dynasty, looked at the changeable Yuanshi God of Yuqing Dynasty, and did not say anything. He urged BanJiao qingniu under the seat to fly to the front.


    Looking at the lost saints, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t think about anything else. Now that things have happened, he can''t change anything any more, even if he is a sage of the way of heaven. In a flash, he flew to Daozu Hongjun''s Fu Zhao, but Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s face is very gloomy.


    The Fuzhao of Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, is shining with colorful light, rolling Yang Feng forward at high speed, and the six sages are following the Fuzhao. Zixiao palace is erratic. If Daozu Hongjun didn''t call them, they would have been saints of heaven, but it''s still impossible to find the location of Zixiao palace.


    The boundless and endless depths of chaos are full of grey chaos. Such an environment is very depressing. The six sages of heaven have been closed for thousands of years in such an environment, but none of them dare to complain, because it is the order of Tao Zu Hongjun, and they have to listen to it.


    Now that they are called by Daozu Hongjun, they have to put everything down, follow Daozu Hongjun''s edict, and go to Zixiao palace. This is the dignity of Daozu Hongjun who is in harmony with the Tao. This is because although they are immortal saints of heaven in the eyes of the world, there is one person who controls their life and death, This man is Daozu Hongjun.


    Although they claim to be immortal and immortal, as long as the original gods are not damaged, they will not fall. However, Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, who combined his body with Tao, can easily find their original gods. If Hongjun wants them to die, then even if they are saints of heaven, they will die the same way.


    Because of this, no one dares to disobey the orders of Daozu Hongjun. For all the orders of Daozu Hongjun, the six sages of heaven must strictly implement them. Therefore, after seeing Daozu Hongjun''s Fu Zhao, even if they want to fight for Yang Feng''s nine tripods, they have to give up this idea in the end.The imperial edict of Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, was flying forward quickly. I don''t know how long it took, but it finally stopped. At this time, a palace that didn''t look very big but was blooming with colorful rays appeared in front of the six saints. Hongjun''s imperial edict led Yang Feng into the palace.


    This palace with colorful rays is exactly the Zixiao palace where Daozu Hongjun lived! After seeing the Zixiao palace, the six saints stopped flying, fell on the void, and walked towards the Zixiao palace step by step. This is respect for Daozu Hongjun. They can''t fly in front of the Zixiao palace.


    The six sages of heaven walk slowly towards Zixiao palace, pass through the gate of Zixiao palace, and come to the main hall. Although Zixiao palace is not very big outside, when they walk into Zixiao palace, there is a vast space inside. They don''t stay much. The six sages of heaven walk towards the front.


    The whole Zixiao palace is like a circular space. The walls around it emit a little bit of starlight, which is as beautiful as the stars in the sky. However, the six sages of the way of heaven are not interested in seeing these beauties. They just walk forward, because there is a person sitting not far ahead, and that person is Daozu Hongjun they want to meet.


    Sitting on a cloud bed, Daozu Hongjun looks very peaceful. Unexpectedly, Daozu Hongjun does not look like an old man in the rumor. On the contrary, Daozu Hongjun looks very young. He doesn''t look very handsome. He is almost only in his twenties. He is wearing a Bagua Taoist robe and holding a dustbrush in his hand, With my eyes closed, I seem to be waiting for the arrival of the six saints.


    The six sages of heaven walked quickly to Daozu Hongjun, and at the same time called "teacher" to Daozu Hongjun. Then they stood there respectfully. However, the rest of their eyes saw that there were seven futons in front of them, and Yang Feng was on the fifth Futon!


    Looking at the unconscious Yang Feng placed on the fifth Futon by the Taoist Hongjun, the six sages of heaven were shocked. There were only six putuans in front of them, which were for the six sages of the way of heaven. According to the order, they were Laozi, the moral God of the Taiqing Dynasty, the Yuanshi God of the Yuqing Dynasty, the leader of the Tongtian sect of the Shangqing Dynasty, the empress Nuwa, the guide and zhunti.


    However, now there is one more Futon in it, which means that heaven and earth have the position of the seventh sage of heaven, but Yang Feng actually sits on the fifth futon, which is worth pondering! At this time, all the six sages knew that Yang Feng was the seventh sage, but what did Dao Zu Hongjun mean when he put him on the fifth Futon?!


    However, the sages of the way of heaven are also amazing talents. Naturally, they quickly figured out the key. Laozi, Yuanshi, Tongtian and Niang Nuwa all glanced at Jieyin and zhunti, but their faces became more sad when they saw Jieyin and zhunti!


    This is because when Daozu Hongjun first accepted his disciples, he once said that Pangu Sanqing was the original God of Pangu. He had great merits and virtues, so he could be accepted as a formal disciple. Empress Nuwa had the merits of refining stone to mend the sky and kneading earth to make human beings, so she was also accepted as a formal disciple.


    There are only Jieyin and zhunti. Although Daozu Hongjun also accepted them as disciples, he only accepted them as registered disciples. This is because Daozu Hongjun thinks that although Jieyin and zhunti established Buddhism and set up three thousand grand wishes, they are heterodox, not Pangu orthodox, so they are only registered disciples.


    When arranging the order, it is natural that the formal disciples are in the front and the registered ones are in the back. Therefore, although the strength of Nvwa is not as good as that of Jieyin and zhunti, in name, Jieyin and zhunti still have to shout "elder martial sister" to Nvwa. Even if they don''t want to, they think it''s Daozu Hongjun''s partiality, But I can only accept it in silence.


    Now looking at Yang Feng who is unconscious on the fifth futon, Daozu Hongjun''s meaning is very obvious, that is, Yang Feng will be accepted as a formal disciple by Daozu Hongjun. In this way, Jieyin and zhunti will have another elder martial brother out of thin air, so the faces of Jieyin and zhunti are naturally more sad.


    It''s just that no matter how sad the faces of Jieyin and zhunti are, it''s useless, because it''s Daozu Hongjun''s decision, and they are powerless to resist. While the other saints are all laughing in their hearts when they glance at Jieyin and zhunti''s sad faces.


    A very strange atmosphere is spreading in Zixiao palace!

 Chapter 860

    it''s very common for the saints of the way of heaven to engage in intrigue and calculate with each other. It''s just like the battle of gods. It''s not so much a battle between the great Zhou Dynasty and the Shang Dynasty as a game between several saints of the way of heaven. It''s just that the chess pieces are the common people in the world!


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent. They regard all things as cud dogs. Sages are not benevolent. They regard common people as cud dogs! Even the saints of heaven, when it comes to their own interests, will become very cruel one by one. Moreover, the people under the saints, no matter how powerful they are, are just ants in the eyes of the saints, not to mention the people who have no strength in the world!


    Therefore, for the sake of their own interests, the game between saints does not care about the life and death of ordinary people, and the fight between saints has never stopped. As long as there is an opportunity, things like falling into the well will often happen. Now we can see that Yang Feng is in front of the lead and zhunti, although other saints do not want Yang Feng''s position, But they won''t let go of this opportunity to ridicule, quote and mention.


    However, in front of Daozu Hongjun, they didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. So they openly laughed at zhunti and zhunti. They could only laugh in their hearts, especially Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. He had lost face in Yang Feng''s hands before, but now it''s zhunti''s turn to laugh at zhunti and zhunti, The smile on his face was so bright.


    Although Daozu Hongjun, sitting on the cloud bed above, closed his eyes, but from time to time there was a trace of light from his eyes. Naturally, he was very clear about the thoughts of the six sages, but he didn''t care about those things. He slowly opened his eyes, looked at them, and immediately closed his smile. The six sages of heaven, who were sitting upright, slowly said, "Laozi, Yuanshi, Tongtian, step forward! "


    Laozi, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and Shangqing Tongtian sect leader all respectfully walked forward after listening to Daozu Hongjun''s words and came to Daozu Hongjun. Then they saw Daozu Hongjun wave his hand and three rays of light shot out of his hand and went straight to Laozi, Yuanshi and Tongtian''s face.


    Looking at the three rays coming back to him, Laozi, Yuanshi and Tongtian were shocked, but they didn''t dare to resist at all. They let Xiaguang get in from their own face. Then Laozi, Yuanshi and Tongtian were shocked, and a red light rushed out of their heads, and then flew to Daozu Hongjun''s palm.


    The three red lights fell into the palm of Dao Zu Hongjun''s hand and turned into three blood red pills. But Laozi, Yuanshi and Tongtian saw the three blood red pills in Hongjun''s hand. Even if they were the most ascetic and inactive, they looked very calm all the time.


    At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, when Tianzun and Shangqing Tongtian sect leader saw the three blood red pills, their faces were full of ecstasy. Naturally, the whole person was a lot more relaxed, but the three of them immediately suppressed their joy, saluted Daozu Hongjun, and then said to Daozu Hongjun, "thank you for your kindness, teacher!"


    After listening to the three of them, Daozu Hongjun said to Laozi, Yuanshi and Tongtian flatly, "the punishment I gave you last time is just to let you remember that you Sanqing are one family. Don''t do anything for me. If you do it again, it won''t be as simple as this time!"


    It turns out that the three blood red pills were given by Daozu Hongjun to Pangu Sanqing after the end of the battle of God worship. However, the blood red pills were pressed on Pangu Sanqing''s mind like a time bomb, because the blood red pills could directly destroy their Yuanshen according to Daozu Hongjun!


    The reason why saints are immortal is that they can place the Yuanshen in the void, so that people can''t hurt their Yuanshen, so that they will never die. However, after being forced to take the pill by Daozu Hongjun, Pangu Sanqing has to be worried all the time.


    Because of the three pills, their spirit was directly in the hands of Daozu Hongjun. If Daozu Hongjun wanted them to die, it was just a matter of thinking! Although Daozu Hongjun could easily wipe them out without these three pills, they would still feel extremely uncomfortable if they were pressed by these three pills.


    The reason why Daozu Hongjun let Sanqing take such pills was to punish Pangu Sanqing''s infighting. The final result of the Fengshen battle was that Jieyin and zhunti took advantage of each other. Now that the time bomb in his heart was finally lifted, naturally Sanqing was relieved.


    After thanking Daozu Hongjun, Sanqing took a step back. Then they all looked at Jieyin and zhunti. Although it was because of Sanqing''s misfortune at the beginning, it was Jieyin and zhunti who benefited in the end. On this matter, Sanqing was very consistent, and they were very angry with Jieyin and zhunti.


    It''s just that when he lost at the beginning, he lost. Naturally, Pangu Sanqing won''t lose his face. He will play with scoundrels and get back the benefits from his disciples. If he wants to get back his face, it depends on the game in the future, and then he will decide whether to win or lose.Feeling Pangu Sanqing''s eyes, Jieyin and zhunti also feel a little embarrassed. However, if they were allowed to choose again, they would still calculate Pangu Sanqing to their choice, because before the battle of Fengshen, the Western Paradise was very poor, such as the disciples were very few.


    If it wasn''t for the war of canonization, zhunti dug up the wall everywhere and transformed the disciples of elucidation and interception into the Western Paradise, how could there be the flourishing age of the West today?! For the prosperity of the west, in order to fulfill their original three thousand aspirations, it is natural to resort to all means to introduce and propose.


    Although the result is that they and Pangu Sanqing have formed a great cause and effect, even Daozu Hongjun is not happy with them, but there is no way to lead and zhunti, who makes the west poor?! Although Jieyin and zhunti respect Daozu Hongjun very much in their hearts, they still secretly complain about Daozu Hongjun''s partiality in these matters.


    What if they''re not authentic?! Is that why we have to be discriminated against?! Feeling Pangu Sanqing''s eyes and looking at Yang Feng who was unconscious on the fifth futon, the sad look on Jieyin and zhunti''s face became more intense, and he sighed deeply in his heart.


    Sitting on the cloud bed, Daozu Hongjun naturally knows everyone''s mind. He is also very clear about the complaints of Jieyin and zhunti. Although he is Daozu, he has no way, because the path of heaven is like this. Daozu Hongjun is only doing according to the instructions of heaven, and even the complaints of Jieyin and zhunti are useless.


    No longer paying attention to Jieyin and zhunti''s thoughts, Daozu Hongjun waves his hand, a colorful glow shoots out, and goes straight to Yang Feng''s body, enveloping Yang Feng in it. Then Yang Feng in a coma slowly opens his eyes, wakes up from the coma, but looks around blankly.


    Yang Feng only felt a cool energy into his body, then he woke up, and his state also recovered to the peak state, but when Yang Feng opened his eyes, he found that he was in a very strange place.


    Looking at Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun sitting in front of him, Yang Feng suddenly becomes alert and remembers what happened before he fell into a coma. Yang Feng immediately stands up and looks at Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and several other people sitting there on guard. Although it is the first time that Yang Feng sees these people, he sees them on an equal footing with Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, Then it must be the sage of heaven!


    The six sages of heaven appeared in front of him at the same time. Thinking of what he had done before, Yang Feng immediately cried bitterly in his heart. At the beginning of the reign of the Qing Dynasty, the emperor of heaven would almost drive him out of his wits. If the six sages of heaven were in trouble at the same time, then he would not be left with dregs immediately!


    Yang Feng looks at the six sages in front of him with vigilance. Although he doesn''t know what happened after he was in a coma, it''s not a good thing for the six sages to appear in front of him. So it''s better to be careful. It won''t do any harm.


    Yang Feng also saw Daozu Hongjun sitting on the cloud bed. Yang Feng knew very well that there was only one person, Daozu Hongjun, who could sit on the sage of heaven. What Yang Feng didn''t expect was that Daozu Hongjun was so young, which made Yang Feng a little surprised!


    Although he knew that these saints of heaven would not be presumptuous in front of Daozu Hongjun, Yang Feng still did not relax his vigilance. He was still vigilant and looked at the saints of heaven and Daozu Hongjun. After all, Yang Feng did not know what Daozu Hongjun thought and did not understand the purpose of bringing himself here.


    Daozu Hongjun, sitting on the cloud bed, looked at Yang Feng''s vigilance. His face still had no change of expression. He just said to Yang Feng, "Yang Feng, come to the front!"


    After listening to the words of Daozu Hongjun, Yang Feng is still very vigilant, but he is still moving forward. After all, this is the order of Daozu Hongjun, and it is what the people who stand at the highest point of the whole Pangu Zhoutian world let Yang Feng do. Although he doesn''t feel honored, he still can''t resist.


    But when Yang Feng came to Daozu Hongjun, Hongjun said, "from now on, Yang Feng will be my official disciple, after Nu Wa!".


    After listening to the words of Hongjun, Yang Feng was stunned, but the faces of the other six sages were different!

 Chapter 861

    Yang Feng was really stunned when he heard what Daozu Hongjun said. He didn''t expect that Daozu Hongjun would accept him as a disciple. In this case, because the saints of heaven are all disciples of Daozu Hongjun, his status is the same as that of the saints of heaven. What makes Yang Feng more difficult to believe is that he was accepted as a formal disciple by Daozu Hongjun, The status is still on the top of the introduction and approval!


    This is really something Yang Feng never dreamed of. He looks at Daozu Hongjun sitting on the cloud bed in front of him. Although Yang Feng doesn''t know why Daozu Hongjun is doing this, he knows very well in his heart that it''s good to be a disciple of Daozu Hongjun!


    Only a few people know that there is a seventh sage in heaven and earth, except for the core disciples of various sects. Buddha Duobao, Tathagata, zhenyuanzi and demon master Kunpeng all guessed that Yang Feng would be the seventh sage in heaven that day, but they never told Yang Feng.


    Therefore, Yang Feng never knew that he would become a saint, and Yang Feng never thought about such a thing. Although Chi Zheng once told Yang Feng that if he practiced nine turn Xuangong to the ninth turn, he would become a saint. However, even if Yang Feng practiced nine turn Xuangong to the eighth turn, Yang Feng still didn''t think that he would become a saint in the future.


    Because it''s a very distant thing for Yang Feng to cultivate jiuzhuan Xuangong to the ninth turn. Although Yang Feng''s opportunity coincides with jiuzhuan Xuangong, the more he gets to the back, the more difficult Yang Feng feels jiuzhuan Xuangong. Therefore, Yang Feng has never thought about the ninth turn into a saint.


    However, now that he was accepted as a disciple by Daozu Hongjun, Yang Feng immediately thought about it. Although Daozu Hongjun can''t help him to become a saint by himself, Yang Feng can get a lot of benefits and reduce a lot of trouble by being accepted as a disciple by Daozu Hongjun!


    Because Yang Feng was accepted as a disciple by Daozu Hongjun, no matter whether Yang Feng has the strength of a saint or not, his status has been determined. In other words, Yang Feng is now the martial uncle of Buddha Duobao, Tathagata, guangchengzi, xuandu and so on. In this way, they can no longer find Yang Feng''s trouble.


    It''s not only the disciples of Renjiao, elucidation, jiejiao and Shijiao, but also the six sages of the way of heaven can''t easily find trouble with Yang Feng, because Yang Feng is now a disciple of Daozu Hongjun, and the appointed sages of the way of heaven naturally don''t allow anyone to stop Yang Feng from becoming a saint!


    If Lao Tzu, Yuanshi and others want to prevent Yang Feng from becoming a saint, it is against the meaning of the way of heaven. If they do something against heaven, they will be punished by heaven. Even the sage of the way of heaven does not dare to try this punishment easily, so Yang Feng can practice with ease and no longer worry about the threat from the sage of the way of heaven.


    Of course, although the sages of heaven dare not trouble Yang Feng any more, Yang Feng still has relatives and friends. Yang Feng still needs to be strong as soon as possible. Only in this way can he have the strength to protect his relatives and friends. Otherwise, when the sages of heaven attack his relatives and friends, he will regret.


    Yang Feng stood there in a daze, while the faces of the other six sages changed. Although they were all surprised to guess that Yang Feng was going to be accepted as a disciple by Daozu Hongjun, when such words really came out of Daozu Hongjun''s mouth, they would still feel uncomfortable, especially when they were invited and zhunti, It''s even more gloomy. It''s going to drip ink.


    It''s just that no matter how unwilling they are, they have no choice but to accept it. No one came forward to congratulate Yang Feng on becoming a disciple of Hongjun, the founder of Taoism. It''s not that all the saints of heaven didn''t know etiquette, but they didn''t have such a habit at all. So all the saints stood by silently, waiting for Yang Feng''s response.


    Although Yang Feng was stunned by Dao zuhongjun''s words, he immediately understood the interests. For such a thing that was extremely beneficial to him, Yang Feng naturally would not refuse. He quickly saluted Dao zuhongjun and then said to him, "disciple Yang Feng, I''d like to see the teacher!"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Daozu Hongjun nodded, and then asked Yang Feng to sit back on his own Futon. Then he said to the other six sages and Yang Feng, "Da Dao 50, Tian Yan 49, today the Seven Sages under my seat are back, so Wuliang robbery will start today!"


    After listening to the words of Daozu Hongjun, everyone was surprised. Naturally, they knew that the great calamity of heaven and earth was coming. However, the saints didn''t know what the great calamity would be. However, they didn''t know what the great calamity would be.


    As the eldest disciple of Daozu Hongjun, Laozi of Taiqing morality asked Daozu Hongjun, who was sitting on the cloud bed, "teacher, what''s the matter with this immeasurable robbery?"?! How should we spend our time? Please tell usAfter listening to the words of Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing, Daozu Hongjun said slowly, "limitless robbery is the biggest calamity between heaven and earth. In this calamity, all causes and effects will be ended. Those who are entangled in causes and effects will be in the calamity. Even if you are a saint of heaven, you will not be spared. If you want to survive this calamity, you have to end your own causes and effects, and there is no other way."


    After hearing what Daozu Hongjun said, everyone was shocked. What Daozu Hongjun said already showed the strength of this immeasurable robbery. You should know that even the last battle of Fengshen, although it also involved a very wide range, it would not involve the saints of the way of heaven. This time, even these saints of the way of heaven would be killed by the past!


    However, Yang Feng''s heart was laughing when he heard the words of Daozu Hongjun, because Daozu said that all those who are entangled in cause and effect are involved in this limitless robbery, but Yang Feng is not afraid of these, because Yang Feng has a red lotus, which can eliminate cause and effect for others. In this way, no matter Yang Feng or his relatives, Friends don''t have to worry about being involved in this immeasurable robbery.


    However, when Yang Feng Snickers, the other six saints are all looking at Yang Feng. They all see the red lotus of Ye Huo, which Yang Feng used when he was fighting with Tianzun in the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty. They are also very clear about the role of red lotus of Ye Huo!


    Thinking of the role of Ye Huo Hong Lian, the other six sages of the way of heaven cast envious eyes on Yang Feng. They were all envious that Yang Feng actually got such a treasure. In this way, Yang Feng would not have to worry about the immeasurable robbery, but they would have to worry about it.


    But now Yang Feng has been accepted as a disciple by Daozu Hongjun. It''s impossible for them to rob Ye Huo Honglian with Yang Feng again. If they really fight against Yang Feng, it will be no good for them to make Daozu Hongjun angry.


    And from the battle between Yang Feng and Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, although Yang Feng''s own strength is not enough, what happened to Yang Feng is too strange, especially after the appearance of Shura magic pupil, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun had an absolute advantage, but he was beaten up in an instant.


    This kind of thing is really too weird, so even if they dare not ignore the anger of Taoist Hongjun to snatch those Lingbao from Yang Feng, they also have to think about whether they have any strength to get those things from Yang Feng, and don''t steal chicken at that time!


    Of course, in addition to the Tianzun in the Yuanshi period of Yuqing Dynasty, the other sages of Tiandao thought about how to win over Yang Feng. In fact, what Yang Feng did was that Yang Feng refined the nine cauldrons, mastered the qi movement of Tiandao, and absorbed all the incense power of the earth. In addition, it was like seizing the chaos clock, And the contradictions between various sects and other things are not so valued by the saints of the way of heaven.


    The Jiuding affair has been a foregone conclusion since Yang Feng was accepted as a disciple of Daozu Hongjun. Now it''s impossible for them to seize it. So now it''s the right way to have a good relationship with Yang Feng. As long as they can have a good relationship with Yang Feng, they can borrow Ye Huo Honglian to relieve their cause and effect for their disciples.


    Yang Feng also felt the eyes of other saints of heaven, but Yang Feng didn''t pay attention to them. He just bowed his head and listened to Dao zuhongjun''s instruction. When other saints saw Yang Feng''s appearance, they didn''t say much, they were all sitting upright and waiting for Dao zuhongjun''s instruction.


    Daozu Hongjun didn''t care about the thoughts of the saints. He just waved his hand to the void. Suddenly, two golden lights shot out from the celestial world and the heaven, and went straight to the Zixiao palace in the chaos. Finally, he came to Daozu Hongjun''s hands. All the saints knew that it was a list of gods and a whip. They were shocked again, I wonder if it''s going to be a God again this time?!


    Seeing the Taoist Hongjun holding the list and whip in his hand, the saints of heaven except Yang Feng were very surprised. They didn''t expect that the wuliangliang robbery should still be held. In their hearts, they were secretly thinking about how to protect their disciples from the list.


    However, when you see the list of deities among the saints, you are not only surprised, but also excited to see the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing. If you want to be a deity again, those who were on the list in the last battle will get out of the list. In this way, the disciples of Tongtian sect will be able to come back to him again.


    As for Yang Feng, he didn''t know Daozu Hongjun''s list of gods and whip at all. He didn''t care much when he saw those two things. Anyway, this time he was robbed by wuliangliang. He had a red lotus in his hand, and Jiuding mastered the destiny of heaven. No matter how big the trouble was, it was none of his business. So just listen to Daozu Hongjun''s orders quietly.

 Chapter 862

    when Daozu Hongjun got the list of gods and whip, the six sages were surprised. They thought that this limitless robbery was another battle of gods, but the sages didn''t say a word, they just calculated in silence, and Yang Feng didn''t know the list of gods and whip, so he even ignored it.


    After Daozu Hongjun got the list of gods and the whip, he said to Yang Feng and the six sages of the way of heaven, "this time''s limitless robbery is not only to end all the cause and effect, but also to seal the gods again. Let''s go back and pass on the news that we have accepted Yang Feng as our official disciple, and prepare to go through this limitless robbery."


    After listening to Daozu Hongjun''s words, Yang Feng knows that Daozu Hongjun is holding the list of gods and beating the whip. However, Yang Feng thinks that when he goes back, he will use yehuohonglian to remove the cause and effect of all the people who have relations with him one by one. In this way, it has nothing to do with him whether it''s wuliangjie or the battle of gods, I''ll save myself trouble by then.


    And Daozu Hongjun''s words really made everyone go back, so Yang Feng was about to get up and salute Daozu Hongjun and go back to Huaguo Mountain. But at this time, the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect stood up and said to Daozu Hongjun, "dare to ask the teacher, what was the God that was sealed in the last battle of God?"


    After listening to the leader of Tongtian sect in Shangqing Dynasty, Hongjun said to the saints and Yang Feng, "the gods who were granted in the last battle of canonization are already full of robberies. We should get out of the list, rebuild the body and enter the immortal kingdom again! But for the time being, they can''t get rid of the list of gods. When this time the man of gods appears, you go to find the man of gods respectively. Naturally, he has a way to get your disciples to get rid of the list of gods, reshape their bodies, and enter the immortal Kingdom again. "


    When Daozu Hongjun finished speaking, he shook his hand, and the list of gods and the whip disappeared. Then Daozu Hongjun slowly said to all the saints of heaven and Yang Feng, "this time the man of gods has appeared, the list of gods and the whip will appear in his hand, and then this person will preside over the ceremony, When you go back, you can look for the person who is the God. Well, Yang Feng will stay, and you can go back! "


    Yang Feng originally wanted to go back, but he had to stop after hearing what Daozu Hongjun said. When other saints heard Daozu Hongjun say that the God worshippers who had been robbed this time had appeared, they immediately left Daozu Hongjun and went back to look for the God worshippers.


    The person who presided over the canonization was very important. At that time, the canonizer Jiang Ziya was born in the canonization war. In this way, the canonization took a very big advantage in the canonization war. In that canonization war, the people on the list of the two religions were almost the same, but in the canonization war, The weak hermeneutics often occupied the position of the right God in each department, while some of the powerful interceptors were only granted some small official positions.


    In this way, all the canonized orthodox deities are disciples of hermeneutics, so it is necessary to suppress the interceptors. After the war of canonization, the interceptors should not only be controlled by the heaven, but also be controlled by the disciples of hermeneutics. Of course, there are countless grievances.


    Therefore, it is impossible to keep the gods in one''s own hands so that one''s disciples will not be included in the list of gods. However, if one is included in the list of gods, at least one will be able to make one''s disciples occupy a high position in heaven. In this way, one''s life as a God will be better.


    In this respect, the most active one is the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect. Seeing that he turned into a rainbow, he flew to the fairyland to find the God worshipper! And the Tongtian sect leader is so anxious to find the person who is the God, not only to grasp the person who is the God, but also to let the person who is the God free his disciples from the list of God.


    Because all the people on the list in the last battle were bound by a trace of true spirit, if you want to get your disciples out of the list, you must find the person who is in charge of God and let him release his disciples from the list. In this way, you can mold the body for your disciples by the means of their saints, Then it''s quite easy to improve their skills.


    The other saints were not willing to fall behind when they saw that the leader of Tongtian sect of the Qing Dynasty was in such a hurry to find the God. They all left Zixiao palace. In a flash, Yang Feng and Daozu Hongjun were left in the whole Zixiao palace, and the atmosphere became a little depressed.


    Daozu Hongjun''s eyes were fixed on Yang Feng, but he didn''t speak. At last, he sighed gently. Then he said to Yang Feng, "it''s time to come. After all, it''s time to come. I didn''t expect that you will come back after hundreds of millions of years, but you still can''t escape the arrangement of the way of heaven!"


    Yang Feng quietly listens to Dao Zu Hongjun''s words and thinks it''s talking to himself, but it doesn''t look like it, because Dao Zu Hongjun doesn''t look like it''s talking to himself, but to his heart. This makes Yang Feng''s heart very strange and nervous at the same time.Although Yang Feng has been accepted as a disciple by Daozu Hongjun, after all, he hasn''t been together for several hours, and the two sides don''t know much about each other, let alone how deep their feelings are. Therefore, Yang Feng has no bottom in his heart. He doesn''t know what Daozu Hongjun means by saying these words, so he has to be cautious.


    Since Yang Feng saw Daozu Hongjun, he didn''t find any fluctuation in his mana. Daozu Hongjun was like a mortal. But the more he did, the more terrifying Yang Feng felt about Daozu Hongjun, because even the six sages of heaven, Yang Feng could feel the fluctuation in their mana, But Daozu Hongjun didn''t feel it at all.


    This shows that Daozu Hongjun''s strength is too terrible. Yang Feng can''t imagine what it would be like if Daozu Hongjun made a move, which makes Yang Feng have to be cautious, because in front of Daozu Hongjun, he really doesn''t even have the mind to resist.


    Daozu Hongjun looked at Yang Feng''s face. The expression on his face did not change, just like the ice in ancient times. He said to Yang Feng slowly, "don''t worry about anything. I know you have many questions. If you ask, I will tell you what I should let you know, As a teacher, I still want to give you a little salute! "


    After Daozu Hongjun finished speaking to Yang Feng, he just waved to Yang Feng, and Yang Feng was shocked. Then all the magic weapons in Yang Feng''s body rushed out of Yang Feng''s body. Of course, except for the broken sword, the tattoo of the broken sword on Yang Feng''s right wrist just lit up for a moment, and there was no movement. He was not called out by Daozu Hongjun, What''s more strange is that the Xuanwu ring on Yang Feng''s left hand didn''t even respond. It was still not called out by Hongjun, the Taoist priest, and it was quietly worn on Yang Feng''s finger!


    Daozu Hongjun looks at the broken sword tattoo on Yang Feng''s right wrist and the Xuanwu holy ring on Yang Feng''s left finger. At last, his eternal expression has changed a little, but he doesn''t do anything else. He just looks up at some congenital spiritual roots and treasures in front of him.


    Yang Feng looks at Daozu Hongjun in horror. He doesn''t expect that all kinds of Lingbao he refined are summoned out of his body by Daozu Hongjun without his own instructions. Moreover, when those Lingbao come to Daozu Hongjun, they don''t have any temper and they are very clever!


    Daozu Hongjun looked at the magic knife, killing spear, Jiuding, chaos clock, yehuo Honglian and Huangzhong plum tree. First, he flicked a few rays into the magic knife, killing spear, Huangzhong plum tree and chaos clock. Then he waved these things back to Yang Feng and let them return to Yang Feng again.


    Yang Feng''s first feeling in taking back the magic knife, killing gun, Huangzhong plum tree and chaos clock is that they have become different. They are not only more powerful, but also more closely connected with themselves. Let Yang Feng know their functions clearly!


    What surprised Yang Feng was Huang Zhong Li Shu. At this time, he realized that Huang Zhong Li Shu could absorb the Qi of chaos, and then transform the Qi of chaos into the Qi of yin and Yang. No wonder when he closed the door to understand the mark of heaven, the power of yin and Yang twins would grow unconsciously. It turned out that Huang Zhong Li Shu was responsible for it.


    Knowing this news naturally makes Yang Feng very happy. However, Yang Feng is shocked that Daozu Hongjun can easily increase the power of these Lingbao. Looking at the appearance of demonic sword, God killer gun, Jiuding and other congenital treasures in front of Daozu Hongjun, he naturally knows that Daozu Hongjun''s strength is terrible.


    Although it is said that Daozu Hongjun could not accept such treasures as Jiuding and shashengun, those rumors happened when Daozu Hongjun was just born. At that time, Daozu Hongjun had not yet become a saint, and he did not fit the Tao with his body. Naturally, his strength was not strong enough to subdue such treasures as Jiuding and shashengun.


    But today''s strength of Tao Zu Hongjun is not something that these innate treasures can compete with. Of course, except for Yang Feng''s broken sword, there is also the Xuanwu holy ring that has never had any great effect!


    Then Daozu Hongjun reached out and pointed to the red lotus. When he saw three red lotus, they became one. Then he came back to Yang Feng''s body. Finally, he looked at the nine tripods and said to Yang Feng slowly, "I want to send you a teacher worship gift, which is to combine the nine tripods into one. It can also save you some trouble!"


    When Daozu Hongjun finished, he hit a pithy formula and pointed to Jiuding!

 Chapter 863

    the predecessor of the nine tripods is the Zaohua Gongde tripod. It is said that this tripod can return to its original source, and all the things refined with it can reach the level of congenital Lingbao. This is absolutely against the sky. Yang Feng has always wanted to integrate the nine tripods, but Yang Feng has never found a way and has no strength.


    Now hearing that Daozu Hongjun said he wanted to help himself integrate the nine tripods, Yang Feng was very happy. He quietly watched Daozu Hongjun play a formula, and then pointed it to Jizhou King tripod, which was one of the nine tripods. Then Yang Feng saw that Jizhou King tripod scattered a circle of cyan halo!


    But the cyan halo is more and more dazzling. With the halo of Jizhou King tripod, the other eight tripods are also emitting halos. Then the sound of dragon chanting rushes out from the nine tripods, and the purple dragon with two meters thick adult arms rushes out from the nine tripods.


    After the purple dragon rushed out of the Jiuding, it coiled around the Jiuding, and then kept spitting out a mouthful of purple gas on the Jiuding, which made the halo of Jiuding even more powerful. Taking Jizhou WANGDING as the center, the other eight tripods revolved around the Jiuding.


    In the end, the speed of the other eight tripods was too fast. Yang Feng just saw the green light flowing. Except for the motionless Jizhou Wang tripod, he could not see the appearance of any other eight tripods. In the process, the sound of the Dragon chanting became more loud and clear.


    Yang Feng nervously looks at the change of Jiuding. At this moment, a blue light suddenly falls on Jizhou WANGDING, which is still in the center, and then merges into it. Then he sees that Jizhou WANGDING in the center first vibrates, and then changes a little.


    Then the second green light was put into it, and the appearance of Jizhou King tripod changed a little. Yang Feng was very nervous looking at all this. Tianya naturally knew that the green light was put into Jizhou King tripod, and it was the situation of nine tripods in one that was happening. Now he was only looking forward to the moment when nine tripods were really in one, I want to see what kind of existence it is!


    When the last green light entered the Caihua merit tripod, Yang Feng saw that Jizhou King tripod had completely become a round shape. Although it still had the original appearance of Jizhou King tripod, it was more mellow, and the energy fluctuation from above was too strong. Yang Feng was shocked by bursts of heart!


    Nine tripods in one, the merits of nature tripod out! Yang Feng was very excited when he looked at the floating cauldron. Yang Feng was very satisfied with this cauldron, which could refine any congenital spiritual treasure. In this way, Yang Feng could refine magic weapons for his relatives and friends, and save himself the trouble of looking for them!


    When the Caihua Gongde cauldron was finally formed, nine purple dragons were put into it and swam freely in it. The original lines of faith and power on the other cauldrons had also been transferred to the Caihua Gongde cauldron. Yang Feng was not in a hurry to take back the Caihua Gongde cauldron. Instead, he quietly watched and waited for Daozu Hongjun to come back.


    Daozu Hongjun sat on the cloud bed, looking at the nine cauldrons in front of him, and finally a smile appeared on his face. It seemed that he was very satisfied with the nine cauldrons. After watching for a while, Daozu Hongjun waved his hand and pushed the cauldron toward Yang Feng.


    When Daozu Hongjun was born, he saw the strength of the great fortune tripod. He also wanted to take it for himself for a long time. However, at that time, Daozu Hongjun''s strength was not enough to take it. So he watched the fortune tripod turn into nine tripods and ran away.


    Later, after Daozu Hongjun became a saint, he also searched for it, but he didn''t find it. However, when Daozu Hongjun combined the Tao with his body, he already understood that the heaven''s way had arranged the ownership of the cauldron, so he didn''t look for it anymore. Until now, he finally saw the cauldron again.


    Yang Feng watched Daozu Hongjun push the cauldron to himself. He was more and more excited. He quickly collected the cauldron in his body and refined it again. In this process, Yang Feng once again realized the strength of the cauldron!


    Zaohua Gongde Ding is not only able to refine and return to its roots, but also an extremely powerful attack treasure and defense treasure. Yang Feng also feels that the attack power of Zaohua Gongde Ding is no less than Pan Gu fan, and the defense power is no less than Taiji map.


    With such a treasure, Yang Feng was naturally very excited. After he took it into his body, he still received it from the purple mansion of Dantian. This time, however, it no longer revolved around the Yin and Yang twins, but hovered on their heads.


    However, when Zaohua Gongde cauldron hovers over Yin and Yang twins, it still gushes out a little bit of yin and Yang gas from the cauldron, moistening the Yin and Yang twins, and making them grow up little by little. Seeing this situation, it makes Yang Feng excited again!After refining Yang Feng again, Yang Feng slowly opened his eyes and took a breath. After calming down his excited mood, Yang Feng stood up and saluted Daozu Hongjun and said, "thank you, teacher. If it''s not a teacher, the nine tripods really don''t know when they can be united!"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Daozu Hongjun waved his hand and said slowly, "you''re welcome. Zaohua Gongde Ding originally belongs to you. I just give it to you according to the meaning of heaven. There''s nothing to thank. OK, now if you have any questions, you can say it!"


    After listening to Daozu Hongjun''s words, Yang Feng is no longer affectable and polite to Daozu Hongjun. Although he says that zuhongjun is superior, Yang Feng is also in awe of Daozu Hongjun. Where he should show respect, Yang Feng will show great respect. However, Yang Feng will not become a slave when he sees Daozu Hongjun.


    After listening to the words of Taoist Hongjun, Yang Feng thinks about his experiences from death to rebirth. Yang Feng really has many questions, but the biggest one is his strange heart and Shura''s magic pupil. As for why he has such good luck, there are many adventures everywhere, although Yang Feng doesn''t understand, But he didn''t care, so Yang Feng said to Daozu Hongjun, "teacher, what I want to know most is about my heart and Shura''s magic pupil. Please tell me!"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Daozu Hongjun finally showed a smile on his calm face, and then slowly said to Yang Feng, "these two things you want to know are concerned, because you have that heart, you will have Shura magic pupil. Of course, the reason why your ancestor Chiyou has Shura magic pupil is because you have that heart!"


    Yang Feng was stunned when he heard Tao Zu Hongjun''s words. He didn''t expect that his Shura magic pupil had something to do with his strange heart. No wonder his strange heart would beat every time before he was controlled by Shura magic pupil. It turned out that there was such a connection, but what''s the matter with this strange heart?!


    Knowing the relationship between Shura''s magic pupil and strange heart, Yang Feng naturally wanted to know what happened to his strange heart, so he asked Daozu Hongjun, "teacher, what happened to my heart?"?! What''s the origin of it?! Why can you have Shura magic pupil with it? "


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Daozu Hongjun didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he pondered for a long time. He seemed to be thinking about the answer, and seemed to be in a daze. Yang Feng didn''t dare to urge Daozu Hongjun, but just waited quietly. After a long time, Daozu Hongjun slowly said to Yang Feng, "in fact, your heart is the original witch Temple of the witch clan, Later, your ancestor Chiyou discovered the secret, and then forced the fusion of the temple of witchcraft, but the temple of witchcraft did not belong to him, so even if he fused the temple of witchcraft, it was only for a while! "


    It turns out that the reason why Chi you was so powerful at the beginning was that he discovered the secret of the temple of witchcraft, and then forcibly integrated the temple of witchcraft. Only then did he have the power of Shura magic pupil. But the temple of witchcraft did not belong to Chi you after all, so Chi you was only able to own the temple of witchcraft for a while, and finally disappeared after being defeated by Emperor Xuanyuan, Finally, Yang Feng got it.


    For these things, Yang Feng has never heard of them, so he is also very curious. It turns out that his heart is transformed by the sorcerer Temple of the sorcerer clan. However, Yang Feng still doesn''t understand why his heart is so strange, why every time his strange heart beats, he will either have strange things happen to himself or be controlled by Shura''s magic pupil.


    Although Yang Feng was anxious to know these things, Yang Feng did not dare to urge Daozu Hongjun. He could only wait for Daozu Hongjun''s next words. After waiting for a long time, Daozu Hongjun finally continued to say, "although the temple of witchcraft is the temple of your witchcraft, no one knows its origin, Because the witch temple is the heart of Pangu


    Hearing these words from Daozu Hongjun, Yang Feng was stunned again. Although he also guessed the origin of his strange heart for a long time, he never thought that his strange heart was the heart of Pangu. The sudden news was like a bolt from the blue in Yang Feng''s mind!


    When Daozu Hongjun saw Yang Feng''s appearance, he had a smile on his face, waiting for Yang Feng to wake up from the shock of that day!

 Chapter 864

    Yang Feng only felt that his brain was booming all the time, and his heart was always echoing that his heart was Pangu''s heart. It was only after a long time that he finally calmed down and took a deep breath again. Yang Feng looked at Daozu Hongjun again, waiting for his next words.


    Although this news is really shocking enough, it is not easy for Yang Feng to accept it for a while. However, since this is the case, Yang Feng will not care too much. Even if his heart is really Pangu''s heart, he is still himself and will not change because of this.


    Daozu Hongjun looks at Yang Feng''s recovery from the shock with a smile, and then slowly says to Yang Feng again, "don''t you think it''s incredible?! In fact, it''s unnecessary. What about the heart of Pangu?! It belongs to you now. That''s your heart. Don''t think about anything else


    Yang Feng nodded after listening to Dao zuhongjun''s words. Just as Dao zuhongjun said, Pangu''s heart came into his body, which was his own. He didn''t have to worry about so many things. He just kept his nature. After he calmed down, he continued to listen to Dao zuhongjun''s words.


    When Daozu Hongjun saw that Yang Feng had completely calmed down, he slowly said to Yang Feng, "although Pangu''s heart is already your heart, it doesn''t really belong to you, because you don''t control it. It can be said that you are still controlled by it now, so you have to work harder and control it in the future, Otherwise, Pangu Zhoutian world will be destroyed in your hands


    Yang Feng''s heart is tight when he hears Tao zuhongjun''s words. His strength is not strong enough, which Yang Feng admits. But Dao zuhongjun says that he is now controlled by Pangu''s heart. If his strength is not strong enough to control Pangu''s heart, Pangu''s world will be destroyed in his own hands, Such things make Yang Feng feel confused and uneasy.


    Naturally, Yang Feng is confused that he doesn''t understand why Pangu''s Zhoutian world will be destroyed in his own hands. What worries him is that if he really doesn''t have the strength to control Pangu''s heart in the future, will Daozu Hongjun personally destroy himself?! Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, will not see himself destroy Pangu''s world!


    Looking at Yang Feng''s confusion and uneasiness, Daozu Hongjun said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. Listen to me tell you the whole story, and you will understand. Naturally, I have a way to let you have the strength to control Pangu''s heart, so you don''t have to worry about anything!"


    After listening to Daozu Hongjun''s words, Yang Feng''s worry calms down. Although he hasn''t been with Daozu Hongjun for a long time, Yang Feng still believes Daozu Hongjun''s words. Since Daozu Hongjun says he has a way to control Pangu''s heart, there must be a way.


    When Taoist Hongjun saw that Yang Feng had calmed down again, he said to Yang Feng, "do you know that the nine turn Xuangong you practiced was the skill practiced by Pangu great God at the beginning, but in the end, Pangu great God had already reached the ninth turn of the nine turn Xuangong, and reached the point of proving Tao by force, but such strength was too against heaven and was not allowed by heaven, In the end, Pangu God had no choice but to open up Pangu''s universe and incarnate all things! "


    Yang Feng was deeply shocked when he heard Tao Zu Hongjun''s words. However, what Yang Feng shocked was not Pan Gu''s practice of nine turn Xuangong to the ninth turn to prove the truth. It''s no wonder that a person like Pan Gu can make it big. What Yang Feng was shocked by was that he was able to make it big, The power of the ninth turn of the nine turn Xuangong can''t be tolerated by the way of heaven!


    I also practice nine turn Xuangong. Although I know that I am far away from the ninth turn of nine turn Xuangong, if I have such a day, will I be rejected by the way of heaven?! And Dao Zu Hongjun combined the Tao with his body. The Tao of heaven is him, and he is the Tao of heaven. So if you reach the level of the ninth turn of Xuangong, will you be rejected by Dao Zu Hongjun?!


    Yang Feng thought about these things in his heart, but his eyes looked at Dao Zu Hongjun in doubt. After touching Yang Feng''s eyes, Dao Zu Hongjun said to Yang Feng, "although I am the way of heaven, the will of heaven is not for me. I can only act according to the will of heaven and make everything conform to the rules of heaven, It is impossible to change the will of heaven. "


    Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, told Yang Feng that although he combined the Tao with his body, he was the way of heaven, and the way of heaven was him, but he only represented the will of the way of heaven to carry out the will of the way of heaven, but he had no ability to change the will of the way of heaven. That is to say, if Yang Feng was practicing the nine turn Xuangong to the ninth turn, If he is really not allowed by the way of heaven, then Daozu Hongjun can really get rid of Yang Feng.


    After listening to these words, Yang Feng naturally became nervous. Now he naturally has no strength to compete with Daozu Hongjun. Even if he reaches the ninth turn of jiuzhuan Xuangong, he can compete with Daozu Hongjun with the power that is not allowed by the way of heaven. But is there not the illusory way of heaven above Daozu Hongjun?!Looking at Yang Feng''s nervous appearance, Taoist Hongjun said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. Even if you go to practice the nine turn Xuangong, although the power you get after the ninth turn will not be tolerated by the way of heaven, you are the one selected by Pangu''s heart. At that time, you will naturally have the power to fight against the way of heaven, And your most important task now is to control Pangu''s heart! "


    Yang Feng listened to the words of Dao Zu Hongjun, his heart was a little more stable, but he was still worried. And Daozu Hongjun looked at Yang Feng''s appearance and said nothing more. Then he told Yang Feng what he didn''t know when Pangu God created heaven and earth!


    Because Pan Gu, the great God, had practiced the ninth turn of Xuangong and got the power that was not allowed by the way of heaven, and was punished by the way of heaven. However, the power of Pan Gu, who had just practiced the ninth turn of Xuangong, was not stable, so he could not defeat the way of heaven. In the end, he had no choice but to open up the world of Pan Gu.


    While Pangu opened up the world around Pangu, Pangu once again used great perseverance and wisdom to chop his body to become a saint. This kind of separation is now Daozu Hongjun, and the spiritual treasure of Pangu is his jade dish, Therefore, when Daozu Hongjun was born, he had the jade dish of creation used by Pangu great God to comprehend the Tao, which made his cultivation grow rapidly and finally reached the realm of combining the body with the Tao.


    Pangu God cut out his own good thoughts and separated himself in order to let him protect the Pangu Zhou Tian world he opened up. This is the mission of Daozu Hongjun. In order to accomplish this mission, Daozu Hongjun combined his body with Tao and protected everything in Pangu Zhou Tian world with the power of heaven!


    However, when Pangu cut off his good thoughts, he also cut off his evil thoughts. Originally, the evil thoughts were intended to be incarnated on the axe, but Pangu forced the evil thoughts to be sealed in his heart. This is because the mission of Pangu''s evil thoughts is to destroy Pangu''s whole world!


    Naturally, Pangu didn''t want to destroy the Pangu Zhou Tian world created by himself, so he was sealed in his heart by Pangu Da Shen at the moment when the evil idea was cut off. But when Pangu Da Shen wanted to cut off his own obsession again, it was too late. Pangu''s real body turned into all things in Pangu Zhou Tian world, It''s gone.


    The original God of Pangu changed into Sanqing, inheriting Pangu''s understanding of Tao, while the essence and blood turned into twelve ancestors'' witches, inheriting Pangu''s supernatural power and body. Since then, there was no Pangu''s great God, but only a branch of the family of witches in Pangu Sanqing, and the world of Pangu developed safely under the protection of his benevolent thoughts.


    However, Pangu''s mind, which was sealed by Pangu, turned into a sorcerer''s temple, and Pangu''s mind inherited a magical power of Pangu, which was Shura magic pupil, so Chi you who got the Sorcerer''s temple would have Shura magic pupil!


    However, Chi you was not the one selected by the temple of the God of witchcraft, so in the end, Chi you could not control Pan Gu''s heart. He was influenced by Pan Gu''s evil thoughts, and his killing became more and more serious. In the process of competing with Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor for the overlord of Honghuang land, he created too many killing evils, and finally he went to destruction.


    Now, after thousands of years, Pangu''s heart fell to Yang Feng. However, because Yang Feng was chosen by Pangu''s heart, although Yang Feng did not have the power to control Pangu''s heart, he didn''t have much killing power after being controlled by Shura''s magic pupil.


    This is all caused by Pangu''s heart''s suppression of the evil thoughts inside. If one day Pangu''s heart can''t suppress the evil thoughts inside, Yang Feng will be really controlled by the evil thoughts, and will do something to destroy Pangu''s whole world!


    After listening to Daozu Hongjun''s secret story about the beginning of Pan Gu''s life, Yang Feng understood why his heart of Pan Gu was so strange, and how dangerous his heart was. If he really didn''t have the power to control Pan Gu''s heart, he would let the sealed evil idea break the seal, Then he will be the sinner of the whole Pangu Zhou Tian world!


    Because if Yang Feng lets evil thoughts break the seal and control himself, then Pangu''s world will be destroyed in his own hands. Although Daozu Hongjun exists, Daozu Hongjun says that his strength is not enough to fight against Pangu''s evil thoughts, so it all depends on Yang Feng himself!


    After listening to Daozu Hongjun''s words, Yang Feng felt a little bitter. He asked Daozu Hongjun, "why did you choose me?"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Daozu Hongjun looked up at the twinkling stars on the four walls of Zixiao palace. After a long time, he said, "I don''t know. Maybe this is the will of heaven!"

 Chapter 865

    providence! Yang Feng after listening to the words of Daozu Hongjun helpless wry smile, his experience of all kinds of things are God''s will to manipulate it?! Yang Feng bowed his head and kept silent. He recalled what Daozu Hongjun had said before. His heart was Pangu''s heart, and it was also sealed with Pangu''s evil mind separation. God''s choice was to control Pangu''s heart and curb the evil mind separation!


    Yang Feng understands what Dao zuhongjun said, but the burden is too heavy for Yang Feng. Dao zuhongjun has said that even with his strength, he is not necessarily the opponent of Pangu''s evil thoughts, but he has to deal with such a powerful person himself, which is too difficult for Yang Feng.


    Daozu Hongjun looked at Yang Feng and said to him slowly, "you don''t have to worry too much. Although it depends on you, I will help you. Now you have to cultivate jiuzhuan Xuangong as soon as possible to reach the level of jiuzhuan. Only then can you have the strength to suppress Pangu''s evil thoughts!"


    Yang Feng raised his head after hearing Tao zuhongjun''s words, thinking that since things have come to this point, he can''t even refuse to accept them. As Tao zuhongjun said, only by working hard and improving his strength can he suppress Pangu''s evil thoughts and prevent them from breaking the seal, He won''t be controlled by evil thoughts and make an act of extermination.


    This is not only for Pangu''s world, but also for his relatives and friends. Of course, it is also for Yang Feng himself. Once he is controlled by evil thoughts, Yang Feng will fall into an endless abyss and never turn over. Therefore, no matter what, Yang Feng should have enough strength to suppress Pangu''s evil thoughts!


    But Yang Feng was still worried about one thing, that is, what would happen if he reached the ninth turn of the nine turn Xuangong and got the powerful power that was not allowed by the way of heaven?! Will the way of heaven deal with itself then?! Will it also be like Pangu God, blocked by the way of heaven, and finally fall.


    Although Daozu Hongjun combined himself with Tao, just as he said, he just represents the will of heaven, and can''t change the will of heaven. Even Daozu Hongjun has the heart to protect himself, but in front of the will of heaven, doesn''t Daozu Hongjun have any way?!


    After thinking of this, Yang Feng asked Daozu Hongjun, "teacher, how can I practice to the Ninth level of jiuzhuan Xuangong?"?! And after the ninth turn of cultivation, if my power is really not allowed by the way of heaven, how will I deal with the situation at that time?! Don''t you mean you can''t change the will of the way of heaven? "


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Taoist Hongjun said to Yang Feng with a smile, "can''t change the will of heaven, can''t you resist as a teacher?"?! Don''t worry. Being a teacher at that time will help you. Maybe you don''t need my help to fight against the power of heaven. So you don''t need to worry about it! "


    Although Yang Feng didn''t understand what Dao Zu Hongjun said, Yang Feng still chose to believe Dao Zu Hongjun''s words, but he didn''t know how to practice the ninth turn of nine turn Xuangong, because the energy required for the ninth turn was so huge, Even the sum of the energy required for the first eight turns may not be more than one ten thousandth of that required for the ninth turn!


    It is precisely because jiuzhuan Xuangong needs too much energy, so in the past decades of closed cultivation, Yang Feng is only understanding the mark of opening the sky, hoping to understand the method of using martial arts to arouse the power of heaven and earth through the mark of opening the sky, so as to increase his strength. Basically, he does not have much hope for the ninth turn of jiuzhuan Xuangong.


    But now Daozu Hongjun tells Yang Feng that only when he practices jiuzhuan Xuangong to the level of dijiuzhuan can he prevent Pangu''s evil thoughts from breaking the seal of Pangu''s heart, which makes Yang Feng have to practice jiuzhuan Xuangong again. Although Yang Feng now knows the role of Huangzhong plum tree, he can use Huangzhong plum tree to absorb chaos to practice, However, it is still not so easy to achieve the ninth turn of nine turn Xuangong.


    Yang Feng thought about how he could achieve the ninth turn of the nine turn Xuangong. But Yang Feng had no choice but to ask Daozu Hongjun for help. Yang Fengfeng and Zu Hongjun asked, "teacher, how can I practice the ninth turn Xuangong to the ninth turn?"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Daozu Hongjun said slowly to Yang Feng, "it''s actually very simple. As long as you can gather 12 drops of blood essence of Pangu, the energy in the blood essence of Pangu is enough to help you cultivate the nine turn Xuangong to the ninth turn, so as long as you can find the 12 drops of blood essence, then everything will be solved!"


    Yang Feng listened to Tao Zu Hongjun''s words, half of his heart was happy, the other half was worried. The joy was that Yang Feng had got three drops of blood essence of Pangu, and the trouble was naturally where to find the remaining nine drops of blood essence. Yang Feng had no way to do it.Therefore, this matter can only rely on the power of Daozu Hongjun. After all, Daozu Hongjun is very familiar with everything in Pangu''s world. It should be a very simple thing for him to help find the rest of Pangu''s essence and blood. So Yang Feng wanted to tell Daozu Hongjun about it.


    But before Yang Feng could tell this story, he was shocked to see that eight drops of golden blood were floating in front of Daozu Hongjun. It was the essence and blood of Pangu! Seeing the eight drops of blood essence, Yang Feng was stunned again.


    Looking at Yang Feng and the eight drops of blood essence of Pangu in front of him, Daozu Hongjun said to Yang Feng, "these eight drops of blood essence were collected by me after the fall of the ancestral body of your witches. Another drop was obtained by Hou Yi. If you want to practice the ninth turn of nine turn Xuangong, you will get back the blood essence of Pangu from Hou Yi."


    Yang Feng is also very excited when he looks at the eight drops of blood essence of Pangu God in front of Daozu Hongjun. If he gets the eight drops of blood essence and goes back to Huaguo Mountain to get the drop of blood essence that Dawu Houyi got, then he can cultivate jiuzhuan Xuangong to the Ninth level?! This makes Yang Feng very excited.


    Looking at Yang Feng''s excited appearance, Daozu Hongjun waved his hand and collected the eight drops of Pangu''s essence and blood. Then he said to Yang Feng, "don''t be so excited. Your body can''t bear the energy of the twelve drops of Pangu''s essence and blood before they are handed over to you. At that time, you can''t practice the ninth turn of nine turn Xuangong, There will also be the danger of explosive


    Daozu Hongjun''s words were like a basin of cold water, which put out all Yang Feng''s emotions. However, when he heard what Daozu Hongjun said, Yang Feng completely calmed down and stopped thinking about getting Pangu''s essence and blood so quickly, because Daozu Hongjun said to Yang Feng, "Twelve drops of Pangu''s essence and blood are the key to the ninth turn of Xuangong cultivation, but they are also the key to unlock the seal of Pangu''s heart. Every time you absorb one drop of Pangu''s essence and blood, the seal of Pangu''s heart on Pangu''s evil thoughts will be weakened by one point. Are you sure that there will be power to prevent Pangu''s evil thoughts from being born?"


    Seeing that Yang Feng had completely calmed down, Daozu Hongjun said to Yang Feng, "besides, you''ve got 12 drops of Pangu''s essence and blood, and you''ve trained the nine turn Xuangong to the ninth turn. At that time, you really have the strength to control Pangu''s heart and continue to seal Pangu''s evil thoughts. Do you dare to guarantee that you have the strength to defeat the way of heaven?"


    The power obtained from jiuzhuan Xuangong''s cultivation to the ninth turn is not allowed by heaven. Therefore, when Yang Feng practices jiuzhuan Xuangong to the ninth turn, he must be punished by heaven. To a large extent, Yang Feng''s end is only one, that is, his body falls! And the odds are too small.


    So after listening to the words of Daozu Hongjun, Yang Feng finally gave up the idea of getting the essence and blood of Pangu at once. Looking at Daozu Hongjun, Yang Feng was puzzled. He didn''t understand that Daozu Hongjun wanted him to strengthen his strength as soon as possible, but he couldn''t absorb the essence and blood of Pangu and cultivate the nine turn Xuangong to the ninth turn. What should he do?!


    Yang Feng looked at Daozu Hongjun and asked him, "teacher, how can I practice now?"?! Don''t you say that I can control Pangu''s heart only when I practice nine turn Xuangong to the ninth turn?! But now you don''t let me practice nine turn Xuan Gong. How can I enhance my strength? "


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Daozu Hongjun said to Yang Feng, "do you only have nine turn Xuangong to increase your strength?"


    After listening to the words of Taoist Hongjun, Yang Feng suddenly realized that he did not only practice nine turn Xuangong, he can also practice Yin and Yang twins! All the time, Yang Feng thinks that Yin Yang twins can''t do nine turn Xuangong badly, so he always works hard and never gives up.


    Now Daozu Hongjun also reminds himself to practice Yin Yang twins. Naturally, Yang Feng knows what to do in the future. Although it is very difficult to cultivate Yin Yang twins, Yang Feng can use the plum tree in Huangzhong to absorb the endless chaotic Qi and transform the chaotic Qi into Yin Yang Qi. In this way, Yin Yang twins should grow quickly.


    While Yang Feng was thinking about these things, Dao zuhongjun turned his hand and a piece of jade appeared in his hand. Then he said to Yang Feng, "this is the jade dish of Zaohua. Take it back and understand it!"


    When Yang Feng heard the word "Zaohua jade dish", he became dull again!

 Chapter 866

    Zaohua jade dish is a spiritual treasure for Pangu great God to comprehend Tao. After Pangu great God failed to prove Tao, he cut off his good thoughts, which is now Daozu Hongjun, and Daozu Hongjun realized the essence of Tao from Zaohua jade dish, and reached the realm of combining body with Tao, and achieved the position of Daozu which is now invincible.


    This kind of thing in front of the saints of heaven will make them stay, not to mention Yang Feng is not a saint, even if Yang Feng''s concentration is good, it will be defeated by such a huge happiness, so for a moment, he was directly stunned. Looking at the jade dish of Zaohua in Hongjun''s hand, he didn''t know what to say.


    Taoist Hongjun looks at Yang Feng''s appearance. With a wave of his hand, the jade dish of Zaohua flies towards Yang Feng and falls directly into Yang Feng''s hand. He feels the cold temperature of the jade dish of Zaohua. Yang Feng trembles and regains consciousness. Looking at the jade dish of Zaohua in his hand, he can''t help but get excited.


    Although the jade dish of Zaohua looks like a small piece of jade, when Yang Feng''s sense of mind just came into contact with the jade dish of Zaohua, a strong suction caught Yang Feng''s sense of mind, dragged Yang Feng''s sense of mind towards the jade dish of Zaohua, and the essence of the road came towards Yang Feng.


    This kind of situation immediately makes Yang Feng startled, and quickly takes back his spiritual sense by force. He doesn''t dare to explore the jade dish of Zaohua any more. After carefully collecting the jade dish, Yang Feng said to Daozu Hongjun, "thank you for your kindness. I won''t let you down."


    Although it is clear that the reason why Daozu Hongjun is so partial to himself, and even makes the jade dish of Zaohua so that the saints of heaven can grab the crazy Lingbao for himself, is actually to make his strength more powerful, so that he can have the strength to control Pangu''s heart in the future, and not let Pangu''s evil thoughts separate from the world.


    But even so, Yang Feng is very grateful to Dao zuhongjun, because with Dao zuhongjun''s strength, if he really wants to control Pangu''s heart and prevent Pangu''s evil thoughts from being born separately, he can directly erase Yang Feng or not tell Yang Feng about Pangu''s blood essence. In this way, maybe Pangu''s heart will never be released.


    However, Daozu Hongjun didn''t do that. Although he didn''t know what Daozu Hongjun really thought, from the way Daozu Hongjun did now, he took care of Yang Feng very much, so Yang Feng respected Daozu Hongjun even more. It''s right to thank him.


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Daozu Hongjun just smiles a little, and then says to Yang Feng, "the jade dish of Zaohua is no longer of much use to me. If you can understand something from it and make your strength stronger, then wait until you practice the ninth turn Xuangong, Then we can have more powerful power to deal with the separation of heaven and Pangu''s evil thoughts. And when you can defeat the way of heaven, that is when I am free, so I am not only helping you, but also thinking for myself! "


    Although Daozu Hongjun combined his body with the Tao, from then on, the Tao of heaven is him and he is the Tao of heaven. It sounds like a great thing. He is superior to any sage of the Tao of heaven and becomes the teacher of all the saints of the Tao of heaven, but it is also a kind of bondage to Daozu Hongjun! And now Daozu Hongjun is struggling under this kind of bondage, trying to get free one day!


    Daozu Hongjun is the result of Pangu''s benevolence. His duty is to protect Pangu''s Zhoutian world, and let everything in Pangu''s Zhoutian world follow the normal track. If it doesn''t follow the track of heaven, Daozu Hongjun needs to stop it.


    And Pangu Zhoutian world is so vast, even if Daozu Hongjun''s supernatural power is no longer invincible, it is impossible to take care of the whole Pangu Zhoutian world. Therefore, in order to protect the whole Pangu Zhoutian world, Daozu Hongjun combined with Tao and incarnated as the spokesman of Tiandao, so that he can manage the whole Pangu Zhoutian world.


    In this way, though Daozu Hongjun was convenient to manage Pangu Zhoutian world, Daozu Hongjun also lost a lot of freedom. From then on, he had to act according to the will of heaven instead of his own will. It was just like the disasters of heaven and earth. Daozu Hongjun naturally did not want the disasters of heaven and earth, But that''s the will of heaven, and he can''t change it.


    What''s more, since Daozu Hongjun joined the Tao with his body, he has become a slave of the Tao. Although he can borrow the power of the Tao, he is the most powerful person in the whole Pangu Zhou Tian world, but this kind of life makes Daozu Hongjun feel bored day by day.


    Sage is also a man, even Daozu Hongjun is the same. He doesn''t want to be bound by the way of heaven and become a slave of the way of heaven. He also hopes that one day someone can defeat the way of heaven. In this way, he can get out of the bondage of the way of heaven for a few days. Because of this, he will vigorously help Yang Feng.


    All the adventures Yang Feng has experienced since he began to cultivate are arranged by Daozu Hongjun, in order to make Yang Feng more powerful, which is selected by Pangu''s heart, until one day he is strong enough to defeat Tiandao, so that he can get relief. This is the purpose of Daozu Hongjun!Yang Feng listens to Dao zuhongjun''s words and knows that Dao zuhongjun''s purpose of helping himself in this way is not only that he has no dissatisfaction, but also that he has more trust in Dao zuhongjun after his confession. Everyone has his own ideas. If you say that Zu Hongjun helped himself in this way without asking for any reward, Yang Feng really doesn''t believe it.


    But Daozu Hongjun clearly stated his purpose. For Yang Feng, it was like taking a reassuring pill. He not only trusted Daozu Hongjun more, but also respected him more. After listening to those words, Yang Feng said to Daozu Hongjun, "don''t worry, old teacher, I will work hard!"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Daozu Hongjun nodded, and then said to Yang Feng, "well, I''ll give you all the things I want to explain. In the future, it''s all up to you. Wuliangliang robbery is about to start. You''ll make arrangements early. Don''t think that everything will be ok if you have fire and red lotus. It''s your turn to experience. You can''t escape even if you want to."


    After hearing what Daozu Hongjun said, Yang Feng nodded and said nothing more. He got up and saluted Daozu Hongjun. Then he turned around and flew out of Zixiao palace. Daozu Hongjun watched Yang Feng disappear from his back and slowly closed his eyes. His figure sitting on the cloud bed suddenly became hazy and disappeared.


    After Yang Feng flies out of Zixiao palace, before waiting for Yang Feng to leave, he just finds that Zixiao palace behind him slowly melts into the endless chaos, and finally disappears. However, when Zixiao palace disappears, Yang Feng finds a high cliff behind Zixiao palace!


    The cliff is black. It looks plain and ordinary. But when Yang Feng saw the cliff, the cauldron of good fortune in the purple mansion of Yang Feng''s Dantian moved. It seemed to guide Yang Feng and let him put it away.


    The palpitation of Zaohua Gongde Ding made Yang Feng know that the cliff was definitely not as simple as it appeared, so he flew to the cliff. Yang Feng did not see anything unusual after circling the cliff, but the hint of Zaohua Gongde Ding was correct, so Yang Feng tried to put the cliff away.


    Yang Feng wants to make the cliff smaller after he uses the magic power to control the earth. But what Yang Feng didn''t expect is that his ancestral magic power has no effect on the cliff, which makes Yang Feng very surprised. Finally, he understands that the cliff really has its extraordinary features.


    This cliff was originally used by Daozu Hongjun to divide treasures. It was the first thing Daozu Hongjun got from his travels in the wasteland. What could enter Daozu Hongjun''s eyes was naturally a good thing. After Daozu Hongjun got this cliff, it was used to place all kinds of spiritual treasures he got from his later travels in the wasteland.


    Later, when he took Pangu Sanqing, Nvwa Niangniang, Jieyin Taoist and zhunti Taoist as his disciples, Daozu Hongjun divided the Lingbao he got. However, everyone''s attention was focused on the congenital Lingbao and the most precious. No one cared about the ordinary Fenbao cliff.


    So in the end, the Lingbao on Fenbao cliff was carved up, but Fenbao cliff was left behind. However, for thousands of years after Fenbao cliff was acquired by Daozu Hongjun, it has been put together with all kinds of congenital Lingbao and congenital Zhibao. Unconsciously, it has absorbed some abilities of those congenital Lingbao and congenital Zhibao, and it has become quite extraordinary, no less than any congenital Lingbao or even congenital Zhibao.


    But this Fenbao cliff has always been collected by Daozu Hongjun. The reason why it appears today is that Daozu Hongjun left it to Yang Feng. After Yang Feng''s magic power of controlling the earth was unable to divide the treasure cliff, Yang Feng directly used the Xuanwu holy ring. Because there is a vast space in the Xuanwu holy ring, you can still install Fenbao cliff.


    Yang Feng was very happy that Fenbao cliff, which was unable to use the ancestral magic power, was easily absorbed by the Xuanwu holy ring. It was a strange thing in itself, but Yang Feng didn''t think much about it. As long as he could take Fenbao cliff in, other things didn''t seem to matter.


    After collecting Fenbao cliff into Xuanwu holy ring, Yang Feng flies to Huaguo Mountain in the fairyland! Today''s Yang Feng is eager to return, after a life and death war, let Yang Feng more cherish the moment of reunion with his relatives and friends!

 Chapter 867

    after taking Fenbao cliff into Xuanwu holy ring, Yang Feng flies to Huaguo Mountain in the fairy world, because he doesn''t know how much time has passed in Zixiao palace, which makes Yang Feng worried. After all, the other six sages of heaven have been born, even though he is in the same position as them, But Yang Feng is still worried that they will do harm to his relatives and friends.


    At Yang Feng''s present speed, although it is from the deep chaos of thirty-three days away to the Huaguo Mountain in the fairyland, there are thirty-three days between them, it is nothing for Yang Feng. With one step, it goes directly from the deep chaos to the sky of Huaguo Mountain, which is quite close to the end of the world.


    Seeing that everything in Huaguo Mountain is normal, Yang Feng naturally feels relieved and goes back to the peak of his mountain. When he sees Chi Zheng, Chi Ling and Guo Meimei, they are all waiting for themselves at the peak. Yang Feng''s heart is inexplicably moved!


    This fight with the Heavenly God in the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty made Yang Feng fully aware of the gap between himself and the sage of the heavenly way. Several times he was still alive and dying. Although he finally turned around, he was accepted as a disciple by Daozu Hongjun, who had the same status as the sage of the heavenly way. With Daozu Hongjun as the backstage, other sages of the heavenly way did not dare to provoke him any more easily, It also makes him less trouble.


    However, Yang Feng now knows that he should work harder. Now the sage of heaven is no longer Yang Feng''s goal. It''s no longer so important to defeat them. What''s more important is the separation of Pangu''s evil thoughts sealed in his heart. Preventing the separation of Pangu''s evil thoughts from dissolving the seal is the most important thing Yang Feng should consider now.


    In Zixiao palace, Daozu Hongjun has told Yang Feng to try his best to improve the strength of Yin-Yang twins. With Huangzhong plum tree, Yang Feng also knows how to cultivate yin-yang twins in the future, and to make his body more powerful, so that Yang Feng can bear the energy of twelve drops of Pangu essence and blood in the future.


    Although Yang Feng has got three drops of blood essence of Pangu, the energy contained in the blood essence of Pangu has not been obtained by Yang Feng. It is still contained in the three drops of blood essence. Only when the twelve drops of blood essence are fused together, will the energy contained in the twelve drops of blood essence burst out.


    At that time, Yang Feng can cultivate jiuzhuan Xuangong to the ninth turn with the strength of twelve drops of blood essence. However, when Yang Feng reaches the ninth turn of jiuzhuan Xuangong, the powerful power he gets will be rejected by the way of heaven, so Yang Feng should have the strength to fight against the way of heaven!


    And when Yang Feng gathers 12 drops of blood essence of Pangu, that is, when the seal of Pangu''s heart is lifted, Pangu''s evil thoughts will break the seal and come out. At that time, Yang Feng also has the power to fight against Pangu''s evil thoughts and seal them in Pangu''s heart again!


    In this way, when Yang Feng practices jiuzhuanxuan Gong to the ninth turn, he has to face the double attack of the separation of heaven and Pangu''s evil thoughts, which is a very heavy burden, so Yang Feng must work harder. Only when he has the power to fight against the separation of heaven and Pangu''s evil thoughts, can Yang Feng survive that disaster safely!


    This kind of thing makes Yang Feng feel extremely pressure, but these things Yang Feng can only be buried in the bottom of his heart, can''t tell anyone, in front of his relatives and friends, still want to put on a smile, don''t let them see his heart heavy, this is what Yang Feng as a man should do, It''s also something he has to bear!


    Chi Zheng and others all smile happily when they see Yang Feng''s safe appearance. Guo Meimei''s three daughters also rush into Yang Feng''s arms, and their tears of joy flow down from Guo Meimei''s eyes. Since Yang Feng left, it has been almost a month, and this month, Everyone seems to be living in deep water.


    In this month, Chi Zheng naturally got the news that the sage of heaven had passed the pass. The huge palm that appeared above Huaguo Mountain was the sage of heaven''s hand to Yang Feng. They also knew that Yang Feng had gone to meet the sage of heaven, so everyone was very nervous, Silently looking forward to Yang Feng''s safe return.


    Now that Yang Feng has finally come back safely, it naturally makes everyone feel relieved. Looking at Yang Feng, everyone smiles. Guo Meimei and others pester Yang Feng after they cry, asking Yang Feng to tell them what happened when they go out this time and whether Yang Feng is hurt or not.


    Yang Feng was held by their arms and listened to Guo Meimei''s chirping questions. He didn''t feel bored. Instead, he felt warm. So he told the public all about his fight against Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and being accepted as a disciple by Daozu Hongjun in Zixiao palace.


    Although Guo Meimei heard the name of Daozu Hongjun, they didn''t have any awe for such an ethereal figure. In their hearts, Yang Feng was the only one. So they didn''t feel much after hearing Yang Feng''s words, as long as Yang Feng was safe.However, Chi Zheng and Dawu Houyi are both excited. They have existed since ancient times. Naturally, they know what it means to be accepted as disciples by Daozu Hongjun. Moreover, Yang Feng is still accepted as a formal disciple, and his status is still above the two saints of Western Buddhism!


    After hearing the news, Chi zhengdu still couldn''t believe it. His voice was a little excited and trembling. He asked Yang Feng, "ah Feng, what you said is true?! Are you really accepted as a disciple by Tao Zu Hongjun, and you are still a formal disciple, and your status is still above the two sages of heaven in the west? "


    Looking at Chi Zheng''s excited appearance, Yang Feng nodded gently. Dao Zu Hongjun had asked the other six sages of heaven to announce this matter to the world. I believe that it will be spread among the Taoism and Buddhism in the world soon, so there is nothing to hide.


    Looking at Yang Feng nodding, Chi Zheng suddenly became more excited. Yang Feng has always been his hope, which is the hope for the rise of the witches. However, in the past, because of the existence of the sage of heaven, Chi Zheng was still worried. After all, the power of the sage of heaven is unimaginable.


    However, now I heard that Yang Feng was accepted as a disciple by Daozu Hongjun. That is to say, Yang Feng can become a saint in the future. Such a thing naturally made Chi Zheng extremely excited, and the whole person immediately became in high spirits. Seeing Chi Zheng like this, Yang Feng is naturally very happy.


    But Yang Feng''s heart is secretly wry smile, although he was accepted as Dao Zu Hongjun''s disciple, but now the burden is more heavy, and his body to bear the heavy responsibility, but can''t tell anyone, can only be himself alone, lest let Chi Zheng they worry about himself.


    After Yang Feng told everyone about his trip to Zixiao palace, he went back to his room. Now wuliangliang robbery has begun. Although Yang Feng has a red lotus, which can relieve the cause and effect for his relatives and friends, as Daozu Hongjun said, it''s not that the red lotus will have nothing to worry about.


    Although Yang Feng can use the fire red lotus of karma to release the causal karma for his relatives and friends, so that they will not be entangled in the cause and effect, and can be detached from the limitless robbery, but without the causal karma, it does not mean that you must be safe. Even if you are not infected with the cause and effect, you can''t escape if others want to do harm to you.


    Therefore, only when he has strong strength can he really protect his relatives and friends from being hurt. This time, Yang Feng got the jade dish of Zaohua from Daozu Hongjun. Yang Feng can also have a good understanding to increase his strength! Just as Yang Feng sat down, there was a message jade Fu appeared in front of Yang Feng.


    Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, gave Yang Feng the jade talisman. He asked Yang Feng to go to Kaifeng City as soon as possible. There was something important. After receiving the jade talisman, Yang Feng didn''t stop. He just flashed out of his room and flew to Kaifeng City. He was thinking about what happened this time.


    During Yang Feng''s stay in Zixiao palace for one month, after the six sages returned to their respective Taoist temples, they asked their disciples to act quickly to find the God worshippers in this immeasurable robbery, which was related to the fundamental interests of all sects. Naturally, the disciples of all sages spared no effort to find them.


    So in the four continents of the whole earth fairyland, in this month, you can see countless people flying in the sky, some flying with swords, some flying in the clouds, and they don''t say hello to each other when they meet. They are all red eyed people looking for the gods. Finally, all these people gathered in Kaifeng City of the great song dynasty!


    The eight immortals are led by master xuandu in Renjiao, guangchengzi in xuanjiao and her disciples in jiejiao, but there is no virgin in jiejiao. As for Buddhism, Guanyin Bodhisattva leads a group of Buddha disciples. In addition, they are also the major demon saints of the demon clan. They all came out to look for the deities after receiving the order from Nvwa, Hundreds of thousands of immortals appeared in the sky of Kaifeng City.


    This kind of thing naturally made the people of Kaifeng City in Song Dynasty panic. They thought that so many immortals came here to destroy Kaifeng City. However, the hundreds of thousands of immortals stood up in the sky of Kaifeng City and did not take any action. It was at this time that Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin, sent a letter to Yang Feng.


    Looking at the hundreds of thousands of immortals appearing in the sky of Kaifeng City, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng naturally knew that something very serious had happened. He knew that his own strength could not fight against the hundreds of thousands of immortals. He had to invite Yang Feng to come and hope that Yang Feng could solve the immediate problems!

 Chapter 868

    hundreds of thousands of disciples of different religions are confronting each other in Kaifeng City. The reason why they come here is because they found that the God worshippers are in Kaifeng City. Everyone wants to go to Kaifeng City to find the God worshippers first, but they didn''t expect that when the disciples of different religions came to Kaifeng City, they found that the disciples of other sects had already arrived, So there is a situation of confrontation.


    The basis for the disciples of each sect to find the person who is the God is the God list and the whip. The disciples of each sect searched these two spiritual treasures and found Kaifeng City. However, the disciples of each sect appeared in Kaifeng City, which made the disciples of each sect confront each other. After all, the person who is the God is so important, The disciples of each sect do not want the disciples of other sects to find the God worshippers first.


    So all the disciples dare not act rashly. Although it seems that all the disciples hovering in the air are just confronting each other, everyone knows that as long as someone acts rashly, he will be the target of public criticism, so no one is willing to be the outsider.


    The saints and disciples who brought their disciples to seek the God had already learned about Yang Feng''s being accepted as a disciple by Daozu Hongjun from the saints of the heavenly way, and it was Yang Feng, a new Daozu disciple, behind Kaifeng City in the Song Dynasty, so they did not dare to act rashly.


    Because all the people who have seen Yang Feng''s methods are very clear, Yang Feng is a person who is more protective than the Tianzun at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty. If anyone moves Yang Feng, the revenge he will bear is absolutely inestimable, and all the leaders in the field have seen Yang Feng''s power, so they naturally have a deep taboo.


    Therefore, in this situation, not only to prevent the disciples of other sects from looking for God worshippers, but also the disciples of various sects who have a deep taboo on Yang Feng, there are hundreds of thousands of immortals gathering and circling over Kaifeng City, but they are still afraid to do anything.


    At this time, Yang Feng, who received a letter from Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, appeared in the city of Kaifeng and saw the hundreds of thousands of disciples gathered in the city. However, Yang Feng did not say anything, but went straight to find Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty.


    After seeing Ying Zheng, Yang Feng asked Ying Zheng, "Uncle Zheng, what''s going on?"?! Have they talked about what they are doing in Kaifeng? "


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Ying Zheng shook his head, and then said to Yang Feng, "I don''t know what''s going on. These people suddenly appear over Kaifeng City, but they haven''t done anything for a while, and they don''t know what they are going to do."


    After listening to the words of Ying Zheng, Yang Feng nodded, and then asked Ying Zheng to be ready, while he walked up to Kaifeng City. Yang Feng is carrying both hands, step by step toward the city of Kaifeng over, just like walking steps, step by step up.


    Although hundreds of thousands of immortals in Kaifeng City look down at Yang Feng step by step, but every time Yang Feng step up, they feel a pressure on them, and they feel that they are not looking down on Yang Feng, but Yang Feng is looking down on them!


    This kind of contradictory feeling naturally makes everyone feel very uncomfortable, and until Yang Feng goes to the sky, that kind of contradictory feeling just disappears, let them become relaxed, but no matter who have seen Yang Feng''s means or have not seen Yang Feng''s means, they all know that Yang Feng''s strength is too strong.


    Yang Feng stood in the air, looking at the hundreds of thousands of disciples around him. He didn''t say anything, but the invisible pressure came out of Yang Feng, which made everyone in the audience feel a little out of breath. Although Yang Feng was very reluctant to fight back in front of the emperor of the yuan Dynasty, the people in front of him were very satisfied with his ninth turn Xuangong and the eighth turn Xuangong, There''s no one who can take his punch!


    In the crowd, there are tens of thousands of demon families, all brought by monkey king, ox demon king and other demon saints. As for the demon families in the great Jin Kingdom, they dare not appear in Kaifeng City. The relationship between monkey king and Yang Feng is very good, so they welcome Yang Feng.


    With a flash of body, Monkey King and other demon saints came to Yang Feng, and then said to Yang Feng with a smile, "brother Yang Feng, congratulations. I didn''t expect that you were accepted as a disciple by the Taoist. In this way, you are one generation higher than old sun. Later, old sun will call you martial uncle!"


    Although Monkey King, the great sage of Qi Tian, said this, he still put his hand on Yang Feng''s shoulder without any scruples, which made all the disciples around him be stunned. They didn''t expect that monkey king was so bold that he dared to hook up with the disciples of Daozu.


    However, Yang Feng listened to the words of the monkey king and looked at the monkey king''s shoulder, but he didn''t have any dissatisfaction. He just said to the monkey king, "brother sun, our friendship is ours, and it has nothing to do with whether I am a disciple of the Taoism. We should be more comfortable as brothers."Yang Feng knows that Sun Wukong is a man of real temperament, and the other demon saints are also very upright and righteous. Even the demon master Kunpeng is a person Yang Feng admires very much, so Yang Feng has always been very polite to them, and his friendship with them has always been very good.


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, the monkey king laughed and said, "I know that brother Yang Feng won''t become such a stinky guy just because he is a disciple of Daozu. You will still treat your brothers the same way as before. Lao sun can''t be wrong about people."


    After listening to Monkey King''s words, the other demon saints all smile. Yang Feng also smiles. Then he asks Monkey King, "brother sun, what are you doing here? Is anything happening?"


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, the monkey king said directly to Yang Feng, "it''s not a big deal. It''s said that the goddess Nuwa asked us to find someone to be a God. It''s said that it''s related to this great disaster of heaven and earth, so all the brothers came out, but if we look for it, we''ll find brother Yang''s territory, brother Yang Feng, Do you think we should go to the city to look for it? If we find it, we can go back to work! "


    When Yang Feng was in Zixiao palace, he already knew about the person who was granted the title of God. However, because Yang Feng had a fire and red lotus in his hand, he felt that the immeasurable robbery would not affect his own side. He only needed to practice hard and wait for the separation of heaven and Pangu''s evil thoughts in the future.


    Moreover, Yang Feng didn''t want to get involved in the battle of God, so Yang Feng said to the monkey king, "OK, brother sun, you can take people to Kaifeng City to find the man of God, but remember, you can''t do any harm to the mortals in Kaifeng City!"


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, the monkey king immediately said to Yang Feng, "brother Yang Feng, don''t worry. We know how to do it. We won''t cause you any trouble."


    Yang Feng nodded after hearing the words of the monkey king, and said nothing more, while the monkey king and other demon saints flew to Kaifeng city with tens of thousands of demon families. Because these tens of thousands of demons are completely transformed, so there is no difference between them and ordinary mortals. When they arrive in Kaifeng City, they will not cause too much disturbance to the mortals.


    While the other disciples watched the monkey king, they flew to Kaifeng city with people. Naturally, they were all worried. When one of the disciples saw that the monkey king was flying to Kaifeng city with people, he immediately followed him. Yang Feng''s eyes flashed cold and his fingers flicked, An invisible force shot at the hermeneutic disciple, and then he saw that the hermeneutic disciple''s body suddenly burst up and turned into a blood mist all over the sky.


    Seeing this situation, the disciples of all religions were shocked, especially the hermeneutics led by guangchengzi. They didn''t expect that Yang Feng was so ruthless. Just now, the hermeneutics disciple''s form and spirit were destroyed, and there was no chance of reincarnation. This is a big mouth of Hermeneutics in front of all the sects in the world!


    You know, there was always a time when the hermeneutics bullied others, and there was never a time when the others bullied the hermeneutics, which made guangchengzi and others angry. Now that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty of Yuqing had already passed the pass, they were not afraid of Yang Feng. So when they saw a Hermeneutics disciple who was beaten by Yang Feng, guangchengzi was angry and said hello, Then he and Taiyi real person and others control their own magic weapon and attack Yang Feng.


    Looking at guangchengzi waiting for the attack, Yang Feng shows a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He thinks that although he is not the opponent of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, now Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun can''t help himself. Guangchengzi''s behavior can''t blame Yang Feng''s ruthlessness.


    Looking at the magic weapons attacking him one by one, Yang Feng raised his hand and waited for guangchengzi to blow. This Yang Feng used the power of his body. When this palm blew, guangchengzi and all the people who attacked Yang Feng vomited blood as if they were struck by lightning, The body is more like a broken kite to the distance.


    The scene suddenly became extremely quiet. When the disciples saw that Yang Feng just slapped guangchengzi and others, they were seriously injured. They were all filled with endless cold in their hearts. This is the time to understand Yang Feng''s strength and ruthlessness!


    And after Yang Feng''s hand flew guangchengzi and others, none of the disciples dared to make any action any more!

 Chapter 869

    with one hand, Yang Feng photographed guangchengzi and Taiyi, the great figures in the hermeneutics, which naturally made everyone present feel cold and dare not act rashly any more. His fear of Yang Feng was even deeper. Looking at Yang Feng standing in front of him, the disciples of all the religions were afraid to touch Yang Feng''s eyes, All of them bowed their heads and stepped back.


    Seeing such a situation, Yang Feng didn''t say anything more, because this scene was expected by Yang Feng. He would do his best in front of Tianzun, the sage of the way of heaven in the Yuan Dynasty of Yuqing, but in front of these disciples, Yang Feng''s real strength now, it''s too simple to destroy them.


    When he saw that no one dared to come up again, Yang Feng didn''t care about these people. He didn''t want to get involved in the battle of Fengshen, so he had to turn around and leave. However, at this time, master xuandu and eight immortals in the people''s Education said to Yang Feng, "martial uncle Yang Feng, please stay. I have something to tell you."


    After listening to master xuandu''s words, Yang Feng stops and looks at the embarrassed master xuandu and the eight immortals. Yang Feng doesn''t have much preconceptions about master xuandu and the eight immortals. In the people''s education, except for the people of Shushan sword sect who make Yang Feng look down on him, other people still make Yang Feng respect him. After all, no matter master xuandu or the eight immortals, They are all true immortals who have done a lot of good deeds.


    In particular, Confucius, the reincarnated master of xuandu, has made great contributions to the earth, and has made great contributions to the cultivation of the human race and the promotion of the development of the human race. Therefore, Yang Feng has always had some good feelings for master xuandu, so he stopped when he heard master xuandu''s words.


    Master xuandu was really embarrassed at this time, because Yang Feng became a disciple of Daozu Hongjun and became their martial uncle. This change was really hard for them to accept, but it was useless even if it was hard to accept. This was Daozu Hongjun''s decision, and they could only accept it.


    Although he was a little reluctant, master xuandu still called Yang Feng martial uncle, and he was very respectful when he came to Yang Feng. Then he said to Yang Feng, "martial uncle, my disciples came to look for the person who is the God according to the teacher''s order. Please make it convenient for us to find the person who is the God, so that we can go back."


    After listening to master xuandu''s words, the disciples of all the sects raised their ears to listen to Yang Feng''s answer. If Yang Feng agreed, they would naturally come to ask Yang Feng for help. Anyway, the price they paid was just calling out martial uncle Yang Feng. It''s better to be slapped by Yang Feng when they break in.


    After listening to master xuandu''s words, Yang Feng nodded and didn''t say anything else. Seeing Yang Feng nodding, master xuandu was very happy. He had to take the eight immortals to look for the one who was granted the title of God. After seeing that master xuandu had agreed with Yang Feng, Wu Dang''s virgin and Guanyin''s Bodhisattva also wanted to intercede with Yang Feng, although they had some grudges before, However, they are willing to bow to Yang Feng.


    But before they took action, they saw the monkey king and other demon saints flying out of Kaifeng city with tens of thousands of demon families. Among the monkey king, the Bull Demon King and other demon saints, there was a young man with a roll of golden silk in his left hand and a whip in his right hand, This let everyone know that the monkey king, their several demon saints have found the God.


    This let xuandu mage and others in the heart is flashed very sorry mood, can only be watching the God fell in the hands of the monkey king. But soon they found that Sun Wukong and others were not as excited as those who found the God, but they were all very depressed, which made master xuandu and others not understand.


    But when they saw that Sun Wukong and others came to Yang Feng with the man of God, the man of God was very black, but he was very beautiful. When he saw Yang Feng, he went forward to salute Yang Feng, and then called respectfully, "master", master xuandu. They all understood the reason why Sun Wukong and others were depressed, I didn''t expect that the man of God was Yang Feng''s disciple!


    Although the result was far beyond everyone''s expectation, master xuandu and others were relieved. Although the God worshippers were Yang Feng''s disciples, they could not take the God worshippers back, but it was better than letting the God worshippers fall into the hands of other sects.


    Yang Feng is also very depressed when he looks at Bao Zheng kneeling in front of him. He doesn''t want to be involved in the battle of God worship. He just wants to practice well and prepare to deal with the separation of heaven and Pangu''s evil thoughts. But he didn''t expect that the man of God worship actually fell on his disciple Bao Zheng.


    Looking at Bao Zheng''s list of gods and whip, Yang Feng is also helpless. He remembers the sentence that Dao zuhongjun said to him, "it''s something you should accomplish, and you can''t even hide it." finally, Yang Feng understands that he has to participate in this battle of gods!


    Yang Feng waves his hand to help Bao Zheng up. Although he is very depressed and helpless, since this is what Daozu Hongjun means, he can only accept it. Anyway, he has a red lotus in his hand. Even if he participates in the battle of Fengshen, he can protect his relatives and friends from the list of Fengshen to the greatest extent, so he has nothing to worry about, Then he asked Bao Zheng, "Bao Zheng, how did you get the list of gods and beat the whip?"Bao Zheng studied with Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin, since he became a teacher of Yang Feng. He seldom got along with Yang Feng. However, Bao Zheng''s respect for Yang Feng was much deeper than that of Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin. After listening to Yang Feng''s words, he quickly said to Yang Feng, "master, I don''t know that these two things came from heaven and directly fell into the hands of his disciples, I''m scared to death! "


    After listening to Bao Zheng''s words, Yang Feng nodded and understood that it was Daozu Hongjun''s arrangement, so he would not say anything more. Since Daozu Hongjun let himself be involved in the battle of Fengshen, he should be involved in it. Besides, Yang Feng also understood that the so-called battle of Fengshen was just a game played by several sages of Tiandao who played chess with the common people in the world.


    The great song kingdom is the land that Yang Feng has laid for the witches. He is prepared to let the witches live here in the future. Naturally, the great song kingdom will not be destroyed. However, when the battle of God begins, the great song kingdom will inevitably be involved in it, and Yang Feng will also be involved in it at that time.


    So after thinking of these things, Yang Feng was no longer depressed. Looking at the disciples around who wanted to find the God, Yang Feng said slowly, "it seems that we are going to disappoint you. The God you are looking for is my disciple. Naturally, it is impossible to go with you, so please go back!"


    Although Yang Feng''s words are very plain, they have an irresistible dignity. After listening to Yang Feng''s words, all the disciples dare not refute anything. They control their own magic weapons one after another. Xiangyun leaves one after another. They don''t want to be slapped by Yang Feng because they are walking slowly. Then they are in bad luck.


    In addition to the monkey king, several other demon saints also bid farewell to Yang Feng one after another and went back to their own territory. The monkey king looked at Bao Zheng, who stood respectfully behind Yang Feng, and said to Yang Feng very depressed, "brother Yang Feng, I didn''t expect that the man of God should have been a black boy. We knew it was him, and we ran around looking for something. We didn''t rest for more than a month. In the end, we didn''t get anything."


    Yang Feng listened to the words of the monkey king, gently smile, and then said to the monkey king, "brother sun, you don''t have to be depressed, you can rest assured, if you are on the list, I can make the decision, let Bao Zheng seal you as a high-ranking official, absolutely will not treat you badly, what do you think?"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, the monkey king immediately said to Yang Feng, "bah, bah, old sun doesn''t want to be on the list of gods. What kind of official should he be? I''d better be honest and be my great sage. Brother Yang Feng, you are really joking! But seriously, black boy, you also know my friendship with your master. If some of our demon clan go on the list of gods, you should give them some high officials to be


    Bao Zheng now also knows that he is holding the list of gods and beating the whip. He also knows about the last battle of gods. However, he did not expect that he could be a man of gods one day. This was a great surprise to Bao Zheng. However, after hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Bao Zheng shook his head and said, "no, I''m a very upright man, I can''t open the back door for you! "


    Sun Wukong was stunned when he heard Bao Zheng''s words. It took him a long time to ease his breath. Looking at the black faced Bao Zheng, he really wanted to strangle him. He didn''t expect that Bao Zheng didn''t give his face so much. However, looking at Bao Zheng''s upright and serious face, Sun Wukong could only sulk himself.


    That is to say, Bao Zheng is Yang Feng''s disciple. If other people didn''t give him face, he would have gone down with a stick. However, when Bao Zheng got Yang Feng as a good teacher, Sun Wukong would have no choice. Yang Feng looked at the depressed Monkey King, but said to him, "brother sun, don''t be depressed. Come back to Huaguo Mountain with me later. I have good news for you."


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, the monkey king was puzzled. He didn''t know what good news Yang Feng would have to tell himself. However, the monkey king didn''t ask much. He glared at black faced Bao Zheng again, and then followed Yang Feng to Kaifeng City.


    Since the list and whip of the gods fell into Bao Zheng''s hands, Bao Zheng would be in charge of the ceremony. Thus, a platform of the gods would be needed. So Yang Feng told Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, to start building the platform of the gods.


    After explaining these things, Yang Feng left Kaifeng city with Monkey King and flew to Huaguo Mountain.

 Chapter 870

    Sun Wukong, the great sage of Qi Tian, flies to Huaguo Mountain behind Yang Feng, but he is thinking about what good news Yang Feng has to tell himself, and what kind of news he can call good news for himself?! Unconsciously, the monkey king found that he and Yang Feng had returned to Huaguo Mountain.


    On the mountain where Yang Feng was, the monkey king followed Yang Feng to Yang Feng''s room and came to the front of Yang Feng''s stone house. Yang Feng stopped. When Sun Wukong saw that Yang Feng stopped, he asked Yang Feng, "brother Yang Feng, if you have any good news, please tell me quickly. Old sun is impatient and can''t wait!"


    Yang Feng listened to the words of the monkey king, but just a little smile, and did not answer the monkey king, but reached out and squeezed a formula, and then the nine tripods in one of the good fortune tripod appeared in Yang Feng''s hand, at this time the good fortune tripod is only the size of a palm, fell on Yang Feng''s palm.


    However, from the moment of the appearance of the cauldron, the monkey king felt a desolation from the ancient flood and famine period, and a strong pressure emanated from Yang Feng''s cauldron. The monkey king felt the breath of the cauldron, and he was not sure. "Brother Yang Feng, Is this the tripod of good fortune? "


    Yang Feng listened to Monkey King''s words and nodded with a smile. When he saw that Yang Feng nodded, Monkey King''s face suddenly showed a look of ecstasy. A happy howl came out of Monkey King''s mouth. The howl seemed to vent all the grievances he had suffered over the years.


    Since his birth, the monkey king has suffered a lot of grievances, which made him destroyed by the Supreme Lord and Buddha Duobao Tathagata. His cultivation can only reach the level of the golden immortal, and he will never be able to make any further progress. This is the biggest worry of the monkey king all the time.


    This matter has been bothering the monkey king all the time. Until he met Yang Feng and knew that Yang Feng could help him to recover the foundation of the road, it was a little comfort for the monkey king. Over the years, the monkey king has been on Yang Feng''s side, not only for the sake of the spirit of the demon clan, but also for the help of Yang Feng, Restore the foundation of your own way!


    Sun Wukong was also very excited when he looked at Yang Feng''s cauldron. He was grateful for Yang Feng. He knew that Yang Feng didn''t like too many polite words, so he didn''t say much. However, he decided to repay Yang Feng well in the future. No matter what happened in the future, he would stand on Yang Feng''s side.


    Yang Feng looked at the monkey king''s excited appearance, but he didn''t say much. With a shake of his palm, the cauldron flew to the sky, and then became bigger and bigger. When it became three or four meters high, it slowly fell to the ground. At this time, Chi Zheng and others gathered because of the whistling of the monkey king just now.


    Seeing Yang Feng and monkey king standing in front of a big tripod, everyone felt a little strange. They didn''t know what Yang Feng was going to do. However, they all knew that Yang Feng''s nine tripods had been integrated into a great virtue tripod, so the big tripod in front of them was a great virtue tripod, but no one knew what Yang Feng was going to do.


    After Yang Feng saw that the cauldron had fallen to the ground, Yang Feng nodded to the monkey king. Then he saw that the monkey king was in the cauldron with a flash of body shape. Then Yang Feng held a formula and moved his mind. At the same time, Nanming Lihuo rose under the cauldron!


    After the evolution of Lihuo in Nanming Dynasty, even space can be annihilated. However, when it burns under the cauldron, it can''t do anything at all. It just makes the cauldron''s temperature rise a little bit. At this time, people also understand what Yang Feng is going to do. He wants to train the Monkey King!


    Everyone knows that the foundation of the great way of the monkey king has been destroyed. Only the function of returning to the original can make the monkey king recover. Now that Yang Feng has the Ding, it''s no surprise to help the monkey king recover the foundation of the great way. So everyone is quiet and quietly watching Yang Feng help the monkey king recover the foundation of the great way.


    This is also the first time that Yang Feng uses the cauldron to refine things. Although he knows the method of manipulating the cauldron, it is the first time for him to use it. He is still a little nervous. He carefully controls Nanming Lihuo, and at the same time, he keeps playing mysterious tricks with his hands.


    With the passage of time, the temperature on the cauldron has become higher and higher, and Yang Feng''s knacks are unknown. At this time, the cauldron is gradually emitting a little blue light, a strong pressure, and the onlookers can''t stand that pressure, So they all stepped back.


    Sun Wukong, who is in the cauldron, is suffering from the extremely intense heat at this time. Every drop of sweat from Sun Wukong''s body drips down and makes his whole body wet. However, Sun Wukong is sitting in the cauldron and endures it without saying a word.The monkey king knows that if he wants to restore the foundation of the great way and gain more strength, he must bear such suffering. However, this suffering is nothing to do with the suffering he suffered at the foot of taishanglaojun''s Bagua stove and Wuzhi Mountain. Therefore, the monkey king always sticks to it.


    As time went by, a little bit of blue flame appeared in the cauldron. The blue flame penetrated into the body of Monkey King, but it didn''t hurt him at all. It seemed that monkey king didn''t notice the existence of the blue flame.


    With the appearance of the blue flame, countless gold wires were stretched out on the four walls of the Zaohua Gongde cauldron, and then they all penetrated into the body of the monkey king. However, the monkey king did not find this situation, and he still closed his eyes and endured the high temperature in the Zaohua Gongde cauldron.


    Gradually, the countless pieces of gold wrapped the monkey king into a golden cocoon. After the cocoon was formed, the golden light gushed out of the pot and along the countless pieces of gold towards the body of the monkey king. The golden light turned out to be the golden light of virtue!


    When Zaohua Gongde cauldron was still a nine cauldron, it absorbed a huge amount of incense willpower, and those incense willpower was slowly transformed into the golden light of merit. This is the fundamental reason why Zaohua Gongde cauldron can have the ability to return to its roots, which depends on the function of the golden light of merit.


    As time goes by, the spirit water in the nine cauldrons has already begun to boil under the heat of Nanming Lihuo. A trace of aura has risen from the cauldron. The nine purple dragons in the nine cauldrons are also constantly swimming around the big cocoon formed by the monkey king. From time to time, they spit out a breath of purple air on the cocoon.


    After ninety-nine and eighty-one days in this way, Sun Wukong, who was in the cauldron, roared with the golden silk that stretched out from the cauldron. Then the golden silk on his body broke one by one, and his body flashed out of the cauldron!


    When the monkey king flew into the sky, he patted his forehead in the air, and a black gas rushed out of his forehead. Then it attached to the wishful golden cudgel that the monkey king summoned. After that, it was a sudden change, and became a compassionate Monkey King. It was the monkey king who cut out his benevolence.


    Yang Feng looks at the separation of the monkey king and his good thoughts in the sky, and knows that he has succeeded in using the Zaohua Gongde tripod to help the monkey king recover the foundation of the road. He pinches a formula in his right hand, puts the Zaohua Gongde tripod away, and looks at the monkey king in the sky with a smile!


    The monkey king did not expect that he not only recovered the foundation of the road, but also cut out his own good thoughts in the process. This was beyond the expectation of the monkey king, which made the monkey king roar with excitement in the air!


    In fact, because of the talent of the monkey king, he could have reached the realm of chopping the corpse long ago, but because the foundation of his great way was destroyed, his cultivation was limited to the upper level of the great Luo Jinxian. No matter how much his own skill increased, the realm could never be broken through.


    However, after refining in the Ding, the foundation of the road of the monkey king was restored. In this way, the realm of the monkey king was no longer limited, so the monkey king was naturally able to raise the realm to the realm of corpse cutting, and through the Ruyi gold hoop stick, he cut out his good thoughts!


    Although he just cut a corpse, the power of the monkey king increased by hundreds of times. The increase of power naturally made the monkey king extremely excited, so he yelled in the air to vent. After finally venting, he accepted the kindness and flew to Yang Feng.


    Sun Wukong just nodded to Yang Feng and didn''t say any words of thanks. However, Yang Feng already knew Sun Wukong''s mind and nodded to Sun Wukong. The friendship between them didn''t need to be so polite. They could understand each other''s mind.


    Yang Feng helped the monkey king to restore the foundation of the road with the cauldron. This kindness has completely made the monkey king belong to Yang Feng. From then on, he will firmly stand on Yang Feng''s side. In this way, the alliance between Yang Feng and the monkey king will be more consolidated!


    Sun Wukong then went back to shuilian cave to practice. Now there was no limit to his realm. He naturally wanted to make up for the time he had wasted before. Yang Feng discussed with Chi Zheng, Dawu Houyi and others about how to spend the limitless robbery!

 Chapter 871

    in Bajing palace, Taiqing Daode Tianzun Lao Tzu and Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun sit on the cloud bed respectively. Taiqing Daode Tianzun Lao Tzu looks flat and still has no desire and no desire, while Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun sitting on one side is very gloomy. They are all waiting for the news from their disciples.


    In the month since they left Zixiao palace, Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi and Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun not only sent their disciples to look for the God worshippers, but also calculated all the origins of Yang Feng by means of saints. At this time, the fate was not covered by Hongjun, so they all had a deep understanding of Yang Feng.


    But it''s because I know everything about Yang Feng that I make Yuqing''s face so gloomy. Although Taiqing''s moral Tianzun Laozi has no desire or desire, he is still very angry with Yang Feng, but he doesn''t show it!


    Yang Feng refined nine cauldrons and took the incense from the earth as his own. This stopped the incense from Taiqing''s moral Tianzun Laozi and Yuqing''s Yuanshi Tianzun. They could no longer enjoy the incense from the earth. Yuqing''s Yuanshi Tianzun was better. After all, he had countless disciples in the heaven, But the loss of Taiqing''s moral God Lao Tzu was great, because he had only a few disciples, and the orthodoxy of Shushan sword sect was basically destroyed by Yang Feng.


    In this way, in fact, Yang Feng''s most serious offense is Taiqing moral heaven Lao Tzu, but Taiqing moral heaven Lao Tzu advocates inaction, so although he is a little annoyed, he still doesn''t show it. Although Xianghuo willpower is good, it will not shake Taiqing moral heaven Lao Tzu''s status without Xianghuo willpower.


    At this time, master xuandu came in and respectfully came to Taiqing Daode Tianzun Lao Tzu and Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. He did not say anything, but waited for Taiqing Daode Tianzun Lao Tzu''s question. When master xuandu came in, Taiqing Daode Tianzun Lao Tzu slowly opened his eyes, and then asked master xuandu, "xuandu, But I found the man of God! "


    After listening to the Taiqing moral God Laozi''s words, master xuandu respectfully said to the Taiqing moral God Laozi, "yes, teacher, the God worshiper has been found, but this time the God worshiper is the disciple of martial uncle Yang Feng, and when we find the God worshiper, martial uncle Yang Feng is also present, so we can''t bring the God worshiper back."


    After listening to master xuandu''s words, Taiqing Daode Tianzun didn''t say anything. He just nodded to master xuandu, indicating that he knew, and then let master xuandu retreat. After listening to master xuandu''s words, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun made a calculation, but it was calculated that Yang Feng had patted several of his disciples.


    When we calculate these things, Tianzun broke out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty of Yuqing. He was constantly oppressed by saints, and said with gnashing teeth, "young Yang Feng, you are too deceiving. You were not killed in the last World War. Today, you are rampant. You dare to move your younger brother. You can''t be spared this time!"


    After Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun finished speaking, he went to find Yang Feng to settle the accounts, but next to him, he held out a hand to stop Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. The owner of this hand was naturally Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi. He said to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, "younger martial brother, don''t forget that he is already a disciple of the teacher. If you can say die, you can die, Besides, do you think you can really kill him? "


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun heard Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi''s words, and his breath stagnated. When he thought of Yang Feng''s beating last time, he almost didn''t let Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun carry his breath. After a while, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun slowed down, thinking about all kinds of changes in Yang Feng''s body, especially his blood red eyes, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun trembled.


    After a long silence, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun said to Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi, "elder martial brother, can Yang Feng become a saint?"?! He is a sorcerer. He doesn''t cultivate Yuanshen, but only the body. How can he become a saint?! Besides, he is a person with Shura''s magic pupil, isn''t he to be killed?! Why did the teacher accept him as a disciple? "


    Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi listened to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s words, but his expression was still very flat. He just slowly said to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, "why can''t you become a saint as a witch family?"?! It''s the same vein of Pangu. You, me and Tongtian are the original spirits of Pangu. They inherit Pangu''s perception of Tao, so they can become saints in ancient times. However, the blood and essence of the witches are the essence of Pangu. They inherit Pangu''s flesh and power, which are also the same vein of Pangu, It''s just that they didn''t inherit the essence of the great God Pangu, so it''s more difficult for them to become saints. But who said that witches can''t become saints?! Did the teacher say that? "


    Listening to the Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu''s words, the Yuqing emperor fell into thinking. Indeed, as Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu said, the witches inherited the body and power of Pangu God, and they were also authentic. There was no reason that Pangu Sanqing could become a saint, but the witches could not.


    But in Pangu Sanqing''s memory, it is deeply recorded that they want to kill the people who have Shura magic pupil. Now Yang Feng, who has Shura magic pupil, has become a disciple of Daozu Hongjun. This makes it difficult for Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun to understand. He also asks Taiqing''s moral Tianzun Laozi, "elder martial brother, Why did the teacher accept him as a disciple?! He''s the one with the eyes of Shura! "After listening to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s words, Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi said to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, "the teacher''s idea is not what I can guess. Since the teacher has accepted Yang Feng as a disciple, naturally there is a teacher''s reason, so you should remember that in the future, unless it is absolutely necessary, don''t fight against Yang Feng, ask your disciples to be more peaceful and don''t provoke him. Now the main thing is how to get through this immeasurable robbery. This time, even you and I will be involved in it and end our grudges. Younger martial brother, you should be prepared! "


    At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun nodded after listening to Taiqing Daode Tianzun''s words, and then said to Taiqing Daode Tianzun, "the cause and effect with the West really needs to be settled. At that time, we will ask elder martial brother to help us. This time, we have to humiliate their faces."


    Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi nodded after listening to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s words. Then he said to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, "younger martial brother, it''s time to return the four swords to Tongtian."


    At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun suddenly changed his face after listening to Taiqing moral Tianzun''s words. His eyes flickered and seemed to be thinking about something. However, he finally nodded to Taiqing moral Tianzun and agreed. Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu saw Yuqing Yuanshi God nodded, then slowly closed his eyes and continued to understand the way of heaven.


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, together with Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi, zhunti and Jieyin of Western Buddhism, broke the immortal sword array of Shangqing Tongtian sect leader in the last battle of God. After the immortal sword array was broken, the original Tongtian sect leader could take back the immortal sword, but the tough and arrogant Tongtian sect leader of Shangqing brushed away, So Zhuxian Four Swords fell into the hands of elucidation.


    Pangu Sanqing was originally a family, but at the beginning, the Tongtian sect leader of Shangqing Dynasty got many Lingbao on Fenbao cliff, and then recruited many disciples. The doctrine of jiejiao attracted many people to join in the practice of jiejiao, which made the influence of jiejiao more and more powerful, definitely surpassing Hermeneutics and humanism.


    As the leader of Tongtian sect in Shangqing Dynasty was not pleased by the moral God of Taiqing Dynasty, Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing Dynasty, got closer and closer to Yuqing Yuanshi God. Originally, Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing Dynasty, was the leader of Sanqing Dynasty. He should have treated Yuqing Yuanshi God and Shangqing Tongtian God fairly, but he was unfair in the last battle of God, Together with Tianzun, the founder of Yuqing Dynasty, he dealt with the leader of Tongtian sect in Shangqing Dynasty, which made the Sanqing Dynasty break up formally.


    Thousands of years have passed, and now the great calamity of heaven and earth is coming again. In this immeasurable calamity, even the saints of the way of heaven are involved in it to end their respective causes and effects. As a saint of the way of heaven, Pangu Sanqing naturally can not escape, but the causes and effects between Pangu Sanqing are also great. If we want to end it, then it will be a situation of disaster.


    Last time, it was the discord between Pangu and Sanqing, which made western Buddhism the biggest winner in the last battle of canonization. It not only made the western spirit soar, but also made too many disciples who expounded and intercepted Buddhism go to the West. Although later, Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing, sent Duobao Taoist into the West and established Hinayana Buddhism, which separated the spirit of Buddhism, However, this incident increased the contradiction with the leader of Tongtian sect.


    This time, all saints have to end the cause and effect, so the cause and effect between Shangqing Tongtian sect leader and Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi, and Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun must end. At that time, anyone who has damage will be very harmful to Pangu orthodox. Therefore, Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi asked Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun to return the four sword of killing immortals to Shangqing Tongtian sect leader.


    Although such a practice can not repay the original cause and effect, it at least shows that Taiqing''s moral Tianzun Laozi and Yuqing''s Yuanshi Tianzun want to reconcile with the Tongtian sect leader of the Qing Dynasty. In this way, it''s better than Pangu Sanqing''s meeting again.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty, the emperor of heaven understood this point and agreed to return the four swords of killing immortals to the leader of Tongtian sect of the Qing Dynasty. Although he was a little reluctant, it was the most precious treasure in charge of killing. Although it could not suppress Qi Yun, it was also a sharp weapon. It was a little unwillingness to return it like this.


    But for the sake of the reconciliation of the three Qing Dynasties, there was no way to do it. So Tianzun, the founder of the jade Qing Dynasty, waved his hand and used his means to send back the four swords of Zhuxian in guangchengzi''s hands!

 Chapter 872

    on Jinao island in the East China Sea, there was no one else except a few boys who were in charge of cleaning. The former bustle and laughter are no longer there. The island, which is millions of miles away, looks very lonely. On the main hall in the center of Jinao Island, the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect is practicing with his eyes closed.


    In the huge biyou palace, there is only Wudang virgin standing next to the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect. She looks very respectful and stands there quietly, and does not dare to disturb the cultivation of Tongtian sect. Looking at the empty biyou palace, Wudang virgin''s face is a moment of desolation. She thinks of the pictures of many teachers and brothers living in harmony and loving each other.


    The leader of Tongtian sect, regardless of his family background, will be included in the sect as long as he is willing to join the sect. Although he is divided into inner disciples and outer disciples, on the whole, he is not separated from each other. It''s just that the inner disciples have higher accomplishments and get better magic weapons, However, what Tongtian sect leader taught to the inner disciples and the outer disciples was the same.


    Moreover, there is no strict boundary between the inner disciples and the outer ones. As long as the outer disciples'' cultivation is enough, they can enter the inner disciples. Therefore, in general, it is a very pleasant thing to practice in the process of teaching interdiction. Although most of the disciples of teaching interdiction are of different origins, no matter who they are, they are very affectionate.


    The inner and outer disciples loved each other. At that time, laughter could be heard everywhere in biyou palace. However, with the emergence of the great calamity of heaven and earth and the beginning of the last battle of the gods, the fate of the disciples of the interceptor sect had changed greatly. It was because they attached great importance to friendship that they all left Jinao island for the sake of brotherhood, Involved in the world of mortals.


    Originally, the master of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty strictly ordered the disciples not to go down the mountain, and they could only practice in their respective Xianshan cave. However, for the sake of brotherhood, the intercepting disciples who valued righteousness but despised body would not frown. They went down the mountain one by one to help their brothers to explain to Fu.


    In the last battle of God worship, God wanted to destroy the great business, so the people who cut off the sect were against the heaven. This made one by one of their disciples on the list of God worship. In addition, the Buddhist zhunti kept digging the wall, and many of them joined the Buddhism in order to avoid being killed and robbed. Finally, the cut off sect of ten thousand immortals came to China, which became a desolate situation today.


    Shangqing Tongtian sect leader slowly opened his eyes, a wisp of light flashed from his eyes, and then said to the Wudang virgin standing beside him, "Wudang, have you ever found someone who is a God?! Did you bring back the list of gods?! Your brothers have been enslaved by heaven for so many years, and it''s time for them to achieve their merits. "


    Wudang virgin listened to Shangqing Tongtian sect leader''s words, first respectfully saluted Shangqing Tongtian sect leader, and then said to Shangqing Tongtian sect leader, "the disciples are incompetent. Although they have found the person who is the God, they don''t have the strength to bring back the person who is the God. Please punish them!"


    The head of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty frowned at Wu Dang''s words and calculated it in his heart. Naturally, he understood what had happened. He didn''t expect that the person who presided over the ceremony was Yang Feng''s disciple, who had just been accepted by Daozu Hongjun as his disciple. This surprised the head of Tongtian sect.


    However, the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing thought for a moment. Although the man of God didn''t fall into his own hands, it was much better to fall into Yang Feng''s hands than other people''s hands. Moreover, thinking that Yang Feng had beaten Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing felt very happy and even laughed at the thought.


    When the leader of Tongtian sect in Shangqing Dynasty was laughing, four lights suddenly appeared in biyou palace, and then directly inserted on the ground of the main hall of biyou palace. The four lights appeared, and they were Zhuxian four swords! Seeing the four swords of Zhuxian appear in biyou palace, the Wudang virgin standing behind the leader of Shangqing Tongtian suddenly widens her eyes.


    Shangqing Tongtian sect leader is the same. Looking at the Zhuxian Four Swords inserted in the main hall, Shangqing Tongtian sect leader''s face is constantly changing. With the last wave of his hand, the Zhuxian Four Swords inserted in the main hall of biyou palace turn into a ray of light and enter the Tongtian sect leader''s body, but Tongtian sect leader seems to say to himself, "Do you want to reconcile with me after returning Zhuxian four swords?"?! How can there be such an easy thing in the world? Sooner or later, our cause and effect will come to an end! "


    After these words, Shangqing Tongtian sect leader''s figure on the cloud bed gradually disappeared, and finally disappeared! At the same time, it seems that there is a sense of general, several other saints also disappeared from their respective Dojo, do not know where to go.


    After Yang Feng restored the foundation of Sun Wukong''s road with the cauldron, he went back to his room and began to close the door to comprehend the jade dish of creation. But when Yang Feng took out the jade dish of creation and began to comprehend, he suddenly found that there seemed to be something more in his mind about the understanding of the mark of the beginning of heaven.


    First of all, Yang Feng put down his understanding of the jade dish of Zaohua. He put his mind on the understanding of the mark of the beginning of heaven, but found that the mark of the beginning of heaven in Yang Feng''s mind became more complete, which made Yang Feng feel very strange. He didn''t know how the mark of the beginning of heaven could have such a change.Today''s mark of the beginning of heaven has become more complete, which remains in Yang Feng''s mind. The picture of Pangu''s axe is clearer, and the track of the axe is more obvious. The mysterious feeling makes Yang Feng infatuated again, and his mind is completely immersed in it.


    Although Yang Feng didn''t know what the specific process was like, he was very clear. The mark of the beginning of the sky became more complete. This must be what happened after he was controlled by Shura magic pupil. What Shura magic pupil did was to make himself stronger.


    Shura magic pupil appears because Pangu''s heart seals the evil thoughts of Pangu. Every time Yang Feng is controlled by Shura magic pupil, he will get some adventures. These adventures make Yang Feng more powerful to some extent. Yang Feng should thank Shura magic pupil.


    But Yang Feng also understood that the reason why Shura magic pupil helped himself was to make himself stronger and reach the ninth turn of nine turn Xuangong as soon as possible, because at that time, the seal of Pangu''s heart would be lifted, and the evil thoughts of Pangu''s great God would be released.


    If Pangu''s evil thoughts were born, Pangu''s Zhou Tian world would be destroyed, and Yang Feng would be the sinner of Pangu''s Zhou Tian world. At that time, Yang Feng''s own relatives and friends would also be affected, so Yang Feng really can''t feel any gratitude to Shura''s magic pupil now.


    However, it is also a good thing to get a more complete mark of the beginning of heaven. Although Shura magic pupil has a bad intention, it does not affect Yang Feng''s understanding of the mark of the beginning of heaven and his understanding of the way of heaven, so that he can more easily use the power of heaven and earth to make himself more powerful!


    Calm down and start to understand the more complete mark of the beginning of the sky. The trace of the axe of the God of the opening of the sky and the earth contains a little bit of the truth of the heaven and the earth, which is constantly excavated by Yang Feng. Although Yang Feng''s understanding of the mark of the beginning of the sky makes Yang Feng gradually enter the state of emptiness.


    A thirty-six grade red lotus stand appears under Yang Feng and floats in the air with Yang Feng. It is the red lotus of Ye Huo who is united by Dao Zu Hongjun! Originally, the three Ye Huo Honglian were 12 products of each, but after they were combined, they became 36 products of Ye Huo Honglian, and their power increased many times.


    The red lotus of Ye Huo floats in the air with Yang Feng. A trace of blood red dense air is sent out from the red lotus of Ye Huo, circling around Yang Feng''s body, wrapping Yang Feng in it. However, chaos clock appears on Yang Feng''s head, which is also a trace of golden dense air hanging down, enveloping Yang Feng.


    With the sound of chaos clock, Yang Feng was once again brought to the depth of chaos thirty-three days away. Huangzhong plum tree appeared in Yang Feng''s chest and began to absorb the Qi of chaos. Then it was transformed into the Qi of yin and Yang and transported to Yang Feng''s body. Yang Feng''s Yin and Yang twins were able to increase their skills.


    At this time, the jade dish of Zaohua that Yang Feng had taken out and placed in his hand was emitting a faint white light. A little bit of the essence of Dao came out of the jade dish of Zaohua and sent it to Yang Feng''s brain. This made Yang Feng not only understand the way of heaven in the beginning of heaven, but also absorb the essence of Dao from the jade dish of Zaohua.


    This makes Yang Feng''s understanding of the way of heaven a little bit deeper, and with the deepening of the understanding of the way of heaven, Yang Feng''s body is blooming colorful brilliance, which is the power of heaven and earth to transform Yang Feng''s body, making Yang Feng''s body more powerful!


    In fact, this is what Daozu Hongjun meant for Yang Feng to make jade dishes. Because Yang Feng''s body is not strong enough to bear the huge energy of Pangu''s twelve drops of essence and blood, it is necessary to make Yang Feng''s body more powerful. However, the method of practicing jiuzhuanxuan skill is not feasible, so it can only be achieved by understanding the way of heaven, Let the power of heaven and earth transform Yang Feng''s body!


    Of course, Shura magic pupil controls Yang Feng to enter the Pangu banner, and obtains the mark of opening the sky in the Pangu banner. It is also for Yang Feng to understand the way of heaven more, let the power of heaven and earth transform Yang Feng''s body more powerful, and let Yang Feng''s body bear the energy of 12 drops of blood essence of Pangu, so as to untie the seal of Pangu''s heart!


    But Yang Feng doesn''t know these things now. All his mind is on the understanding of the mark of the beginning of heaven, and he is constantly absorbing the essence of Dao from the jade dish of Zaohua, so that his understanding of the way of heaven is strengthened a little bit.


    And in this understanding of the way of heaven, Yang Feng''s strength is also a little bit strengthened!

 Chapter 873

    deep in the chaos, Yang Feng sits on the red lotus of thirty-six products, and the dense air of blood red and golden yellow around him wraps Yang Feng layer by layer. The plum tree in the Yellow crazily absorbs the chaotic air, transforms it into the air of yin and Yang, and transports it to Yang Feng''s body, increasing the energy of yin and Yang twins.


    Yang Feng''s whole mind is immersed in the understanding of the mark of the beginning of heaven, which not only deepens the understanding of the way of heaven, but also deepens Yang Feng''s understanding of martial arts. At the same time, the essence of Dao recorded in the jade dish of Zaohua is instilled into Yang Feng.


    With Yang Feng''s more and more understanding of the way of heaven, Yang Feng''s body is constantly transformed by the power of heaven and earth, becoming more and more powerful. While Yang Feng is practicing in the chaos and void, Huaguo Mountain is welcoming several distinguished guests, who are not others, but the six saints of the way of heaven.


    Under the training of chizheng and Houyi, the Jiuli witches have become more and more powerful. With the arrival of the great calamity, chizheng and Houyi have also paid more attention to the training of the Jiuli witches. On this day, chizheng and Houyi are training the Jiuli witches. However, an auspicious cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, Above the auspicious clouds stands a Taoist who seems to be only in his thirties.


    However, when the Taoist appeared, a huge pressure came out of the Taoist, which made everyone who practiced in the mountain feel out of breath. Chi Zheng, Hou Yi and others knew that the comer must have terrible strength.


    However, just after the Taoist appeared, a dragon chant came, and a dragon eaglewood chariot appeared in front of the public. When they saw the Dragon eaglewood chariot, Hou Yi and Chi Zheng knew who was coming. The Dragon eaglewood chariot was the first emperor of the jade Qing Dynasty, but the one who had come from the auspicious clouds was the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect!


    The appearance of the two sages naturally surprised Hou Yi, Chi Zheng and others. However, just after this, a roar of cattle came, but it was Laozi, the emperor of Taiqing morality, who rode the BanJiao green ox in front of the public. It was also the boundless pressure that spread over Huaguo Mountain.


    The appearance of Pangu Sanqing and the distribution of the sage''s authority made everyone have the idea of admiration. Chi Zheng and Hou Yi were surprised to know that something bad might happen today. Instead of saying anything, they went to Yang Feng''s meditation room.


    When Chi Zheng and Hou Yi went to Yang Feng''s room to look for Yang Feng to come out, an auspicious cloud appeared in the sky. On the auspicious cloud stood a beautiful woman. Naturally, she was empress Nuwa. She also slowly fell to Huaguo Mountain. However, she did not release her sage''s authority like Pangu Sanqing.


    Then the sky was filled with Sanskrit, and the rain of flowers was blowing. The air was filled with the intoxicating fragrance of flowers. Then Golden Lotus emerged out of thin air, forming a long Lotus Bridge in the air. But Buddha zhunti and Jieyin came out slowly from the other end of the long bridge, and the holy man''s prestige was also revealed!


    The reason why the six sages of heaven gathered in Huaguo Mountain was that the person who presided over the ceremony was Yang Feng''s apprentice, which was related to the vital interests of the six sages of heaven. So naturally, all the six sages of heaven came here.


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun stands on the Dragon eaglewood chariot and looks at the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect who appears opposite. He finds that the leader of Tongtian sect doesn''t even look at him. This makes Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s anger rush up immediately. Originally, he didn''t want to return Zhuxian four swords, but in order to resolve the enmity between Sanqing and Tongtian sect, he returns Zhuxian four swords to him.


    However, looking at the head of Tongtian sect in Shangqing Dynasty, it seems that he doesn''t accept his own feelings at all. It seems that he doesn''t want to resolve the enmity between the three Qing Dynasties. How can Yuqing''s first Tianzun not be angry? He looks at Taiqing''s moral Tianzun, but sees that Taiqing''s Taoist Tianzun''s expression is still very indifferent, It is impossible to consult him.


    However, at the beginning of the reign of Yuqing, although he didn''t get any advice from Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu, looking at Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu, he also understood that it was not the time to care about these things. The most important thing now was to wait for Yang Feng to appear, and then rescue those disciples who were on the list from the list of gods.


    However, when Chi Zheng and Hou Yi came to Yang Feng''s room, they found that Yang Feng''s room was protected by a barrier. This was also a common situation. They knew that Yang Feng was closing, so they went back. Chi Zheng said to the saints of heaven, "saints, my grandson Yang Feng is closing, What''s the matter with you saints?! If it doesn''t matter, please go back first. After my grandson leaves the customs, I will tell him to visit the saints of heaven. "


    After listening to Chi Zheng''s words, the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect was the first to say to Chi Zheng, "it''s OK, we''ll wait!"


    After listening to his words, the other sages of the way of heaven frowned, but no one came out to object. Now it is Yang Feng''s disciple who presides over the canonization. Daozu Hongjun once told you that the canonizers of the way of heaven know how to get their disciples out of the list.But according to their disciples, the black faced boy who presided over the canonization was just a real immortal, which was much worse than Jiang Ziya''s cultivation at the beginning. What could he do to get those disciples out of the canonization list? So the key is Yang Feng.


    However, Laozi, empress Nuwa and zhunti, the moral God of Taiqing, did not have any disciples on the list. This time they came to Yang Feng to discuss with Yang Feng about the tone of Fengshen. The tone of Fengshen last time was quasi saint. They might be involved in the killing and looting. But the last time they signed the list of Fengshen, it was Renjiao, xuanjiao and jiejiao, But in the end, only the students who explained and intercepted the religion were on the list.


    This time, although Daozu Hongjun has set the tone of canonization, saying that even the saints have to end the cause and effect, he has not set down the canonization list for the disciples of those sects. Naturally, they came to Yang Feng to see which sects signed the canonization list this time, of course, They certainly don''t want to sign the list of gods!


    The purpose of these six sages is very simple. Naturally, it is to put pressure on Yang Feng, the person who presides over the canonization, to stop signing the name of their sect on the canonization list. In this way, even if the canonization war is spread, their sect will not be affected.


    It''s just that Yang Feng is shutting down. Although Yang Feng is also a disciple of Daozu Hongjun, he has not become a saint after all. It''s embarrassing for these saints to let six saints of heaven wait for him. Other saints wanted to go back, but a sentence from the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing made them have to stay and wait.


    At this time, however, the monkey king came out from behind closed doors. He was surprised to see the six saints of heaven appear in Huaguo Mountain. When he saw Niang Nuwa, the monkey king came to Niang Nuwa and said, "see Niang Nuwa!"


    Although this is the first time that monkey king has seen Nu Wa''s mother, but what monkey king said is derived from Nu Wa''s blood essence, so he still has a natural sense of intimacy to Nu Wa''s mother. With a wave of her hand, Nu Wa picked up the monkey king and looked at him. Then she asked him in surprise, "Monkey King, is your foundation restored?"


    Sun Wukong was in high spirits when he heard Nu Wa''s mother ask about it. Since Yang Feng restored the foundation of the great way with the Gong De cauldron of nature last time, Sun Wukong''s strength broke through to quasi saint, and cut off his benevolence. After a few days of seclusion, Sun Wukong''s realm has been very stable. After listening to Nu Wa''s mother''s words, he said excitedly to Nu Wa''s mother, "It''s thanks to brother Yang Feng. If he hadn''t helped Lao sun with the tripod of good fortune, Lao sun would not have been able to recover."


    Hearing the words "Zaohua Gongde Ding", not only empress Nuwa was stunned, but also other saints were stunned. After all, it was a legendary thing, which could only be possessed by the combination of nine cauldrons. At this time, they knew that this Zaohua Gongde Ding was naturally the help of Daozu Hongjun, But also understand how to let the students on the list of gods out of the list.


    The six sages of the way of heaven are no longer talking, waiting for Yang Feng to leave the pass, and the monkey king is going to see zhunti. After all, all the powers of the monkey king are learned from zhunti''s sub body, xunbudi, so zhunti is also regarded as the teacher of the monkey king.


    As time goes by, six saints of the way of heaven gather in Huaguo Mountain, waiting for a disciple of Daozu who has not become a saint to pass the pass. Although it seems absurd, for the benefit of their respective sects, even saints of the way of heaven should rest assured of their dignity!


    However, at this moment, Yang Feng is practicing in the depths of chaos. The mark of the beginning of heaven is repeated again and again in Yang Feng''s brain. Yang Feng''s understanding of the way of heaven and martial arts is also deepening a little bit. In addition, the essence of Dao instilled from the jade dish of creation makes Yang Feng''s colorful brilliance more and more dazzling!


    Five colors of light in Yang Feng''s body around, over and over again the transformation of Yang Feng''s body, making Yang Feng''s body become more powerful up, Yang Feng''s body is also a little perfect! At the same time, Huang Zhong Li Shu''s crazy absorption of chaotic Qi also makes the skill of Yin Yang twins break through a new level, which is now the lower level of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Yang Feng realized that it took more than a month to wake up from the mystery of the beginning of heaven!

 Chapter 874

    efore Yang Feng wakes up from the state of emptiness, the chaos clock has already made a light sound and brought Yang Feng back to his room. Slowly open your eyes, a ray of light flash away, Yang Feng''s eyes become more profound up, through more than a month of the understanding of the mark of the beginning of the sky and the absorption of the essence of the Tao in the jade dish, Yang Feng seems to understand a lot of truth, but these truth is a little fuzzy, still need Yang Feng to further understand!


    Feeling the growth of Yin Yang twins'' skill and the enhancement of their body, Yang Feng was very satisfied with the closure. He stood up, pushed the door open and walked outside. As soon as he got outside, Yang Feng felt that the atmosphere was abnormal. It was very busy on the mountain, but it was very quiet today.


    However, Yang Feng soon found out the problem, because he found that there were several auspicious clouds over Huaguo Mountain, and above the auspicious clouds were the six sages of heaven. Of course, Yang Feng understood why Huaguo Mountain was so quiet. With the presence of sages of heaven, he could not make any noise.


    Yang Feng''s eyes twinkled. He nodded to Chi Zheng, Hou Yi and Guo Meimei outside his door, and then walked towards the sky step by step. When Yang Feng walked out of the room, the six sages of heaven were aware of it and looked up at Yang Feng, who was walking up to the clouds step by step.


    Yang Feng walked slowly to the six saints of the way of heaven. Although Yang Feng is not the opponent of the saints of the way of heaven now, Yang Feng already knows that the saints of the way of heaven are no longer the goal of his own efforts. Moreover, now that he is a disciple of Daozu Hongjun, the saints of the way of heaven dare not do anything to himself, so Yang Feng doesn''t mean to be afraid.


    He walked to the six sages calmly. Yang Feng looked at them, put his hands behind him and said to them, "what can I do for you?"


    Yang Feng is neither humble nor overbearing. He doesn''t have any special respect because he is a saint of heaven. At this time, Yang Feng wears a white robe and his long hair is as bright as ink. He just uses a piece of cloth to tie him up and stands in the void, which is also a bit of a sense of seclusion.


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Shangqing Tongtian sect leader said to Yang Feng first, "younger martial brother Yang Feng, I''ve come to ask you to save my disciples from the list of gods. The teacher said that the gods naturally have ways, but you are the master of the gods. I think you should do it here!"


    Yang Feng knew that the leader of Tongtian sect in Shangqing Dynasty was a very straightforward person, and among the doctrines of Renjiao, elucidation, interdiction and hermeneutics, what Yang Feng appreciated most was the doctrine of interdiction, and he also appreciated the leader of Tongtian sect very much. So after listening to the leader of Tongtian sect in Shangqing Dynasty, Yang Feng nodded, and then said to the leader of Tongtian sect in Shangqing Dynasty, "you''re welcome, elder martial brother, Younger martial brother, I will do my best! "


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, the head of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty showed a satisfied smile on his face and nodded to Yang Feng, but he said nothing more. This time he came here, besides letting Yang Feng save his disciples from the list of gods, the more important thing is naturally to win over Yang Feng. After all, this time the gods are Yang Feng''s disciples, Shangqing Tongtian sect leader doesn''t want his disciples to be on the list again just after they get off the list, so it''s necessary to win over Yang Feng.


    The other sages of the way of heaven all changed their faces when they saw the leader of Tongtian sect of the Qing Dynasty talking with Yang Feng. Especially in the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun''s face was even more gloomy, but he didn''t say anything. This is not the time to tear his face. After all, Yang Feng is still needed to help his disciples get rid of the list of gods.


    After Yang Feng and Shangqing Tongtian sect leader finished talking, he stretched out his hand, and then explored into the void. Unexpectedly, he directly inserted into the void and penetrated the space. He didn''t know what he was doing. Then Yang Feng put his hand away and pulled out a man, who was Bao Zheng, a black faced boy!


    At this time, Bao Zheng was holding a book and looking at it. When he came here, he was confused. He thought that he was practicing in his own room. Suddenly, he felt dragged and appeared here. Looking around, he didn''t know anyone. But when he saw Yang Feng, he immediately saluted Yang Feng and called master.


    Yang Feng nods to Bao Zheng, then reaches for his hand and grabs the Fengshen list and Da Shenbian. After giving the Da Shenbian to Bao Zheng, he lets Bao Zheng stand aside. Yang Feng opens the Fengshen list with the Fengshen list, only to see the golden light blooming on the Fengshen list and the human figures flashing on it, Those are the real spirits of the people on the list!


    Seeing the real spirits on the list of Fengshen, the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect was excited, because most of them were his disciples. Although some of them were hermeneutics, they were the disciples of the second and third generations. They were not very valued by Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. So Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun saw the real spirits on the list of Fengshen, There was no particular excitement.


    After Yang Feng unfolded the Fengshen list, he made a pithy formula and pointed it to the Fengshen list. Then the Fengshen list flew into the air. Then it grew bigger and bigger, covering millions of miles of Huaguo Mountain in an instant. The six sages of heaven and Yang Feng flew to the top of the list of gods together, looking at the huge list of gods.But at this time, Yang Feng let Bao Zheng come forward, first taught him a knack, and then gave it to Bao Zheng to do it. Although Bao Zheng''s accomplishments were not high, it was not very difficult to learn a formula. After he wrote down the formula taught by Yang Feng, Bao Zheng went forward.


    At this time, Bao Zheng also understood that the six people in front of him were the six saints of the way of heaven. However, Bao Zheng had no fear in his heart. In Bao Zheng''s eyes, the six saints of the way of heaven were just like ordinary people. They went to the front of the six saints of the way of heaven, took out the magic whip, and then displayed the knack taught by Yang Feng, Then he flew out and circled in the air and became bigger and bigger, blooming with a trace of divine light, while Bao Zheng was a light drink, "the gods return"!


    With Bao Zheng''s soft drink, the huge list of gods trembled. With the trembling of the list of gods, many lights came from the void and fell on the list of gods. Then they merged with the real spirits on the list of gods, and finally turned into 365 gods in heaven!


    After the three hundred and sixty-five gods appeared on the list of gods, they all knelt down to worship the six saints of heaven above the list of gods. Although they knew that today was probably the day for them to get out of trouble, they were very excited, but they still had to be polite to see the saints of heaven.


    After Bao Zheng finished these things, he retreated back. At this time, Yang Feng stood in front of all the saints of the way of heaven, looked at the 365 gods on the list of gods, and kneaded a formula. A ray of light shot toward the whip. Then he saw that the light on the whip was more brilliant, and then the lights fell down.


    Those divine lights fell on the three hundred and sixty-five right gods below, and lifted the restrictions that bound the three hundred and sixty-five right gods. However, the divine bodies of these right gods dissipated little by little. Then Yang Feng turned his hand, and the cauldron of good fortune appeared in Yang Feng''s hand.


    Yang Feng got this method from the jade dish of Zaohua when he closed the door this time. It must have been Daozu Hongjun who put it in and let Yang Feng get it. The key of this method is the tripod of merits and virtues of Zaohua.


    In order to get rid of the list of gods, the 365 gods want to get rid of their divine bodies and restore their immortal bodies. In this way, naturally, they need to shape their immortal bodies. Of course, it''s no problem to mold the immortal body for our disciples by the means of saints, but there is no such thing as the creation of merit tripod, which can let these positive gods get their original body.


    After all, even the sage''s means of communicating with the gods can''t shape the original bodies of the right gods. Naturally, they can''t have the qualifications of the original bodies of the right gods any more. However, the creation of merit tripod can make the right gods get their original bodies and qualifications. In this way, they can quickly return to their cultivation after they leave the list of gods.


    Although they will be restricted by the heaven and serve the heaven after they have been on the board of God, and over the past ten million years, the cultivation of 365 upright gods can only be maintained under the realm of Daluo Jinxian, so as not to threaten the rule of the heaven, their Taoism has been growing continuously in these ten million years.


    So as long as these right gods can get their original immortal body, nature can easily return their cultivation. So it''s the best choice to use the cauldron to shape the immortal body for these right gods. The sages of the way of heaven also understand this. So when Yang Feng took out the cauldron, the leader of Tongtian sect in Shangqing was very happy, At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun also showed a smile.


    Of course, Yang Feng can''t work for Shangqing Tongtian sect leader and Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun in vain. Naturally, he has to collect some money! Although the use of the cauldron to shape the immortal body for these right gods can make these right gods get their original immortal body, and the cultivation will come back soon.


    However, in this way, every right God who shapes the immortal body with the cauldron will owe Yang Feng a share of the cause and effect, and these causes and effects naturally need to be paid back in the endless disaster. Therefore, it is Yang Feng who gets the greatest benefit from shaping the immortal body with the cauldron!


    The divine light of the whip one after another lifted the ban of the 365 gods in the list of gods, and dissipated their divine bodies. At last, there was only a trace of true spirit left, flying towards Yang Feng''s creation and virtue tripod!

 Chapter 875

    Yang Feng holds the cauldron in his hand and looks at the trace of true spirit flying towards the cauldron. Yang Feng remembers very clearly that the trace of true spirit was Huang Feihu, the God of the five mountains. He was originally King Wu Cheng of yin and Shang Dynasties, but later he took refuge in the great Zhou Dynasty, so he can be regarded as one of the disciples of the second generation.


    Although Yang Feng knew that Huang Feihu was a very upright man, he didn''t pay much attention to Huang Feihu because of the contradictions between the heaven of the beginning of the Qing Dynasty and the previous explanation. He just watched Huang Feihu''s true spirit fall into the heaven of Zaohua Gongde Ding, and then urged the heaven of Zaohua Gongde Ding to turn Huang Feihu back to his original immortal body.


    But this process is much easier than Yang Feng''s for the monkey king to restore the foundation of the road. After Huang Feihu''s true spirit flew into Zaohua Gongde Ding, he just swam in the spiritual water of Zaohua Gongde Ding, and then he had recovered his original immortal body, and then he flew out of Zaohua Gongde Ding!


    Just after Huang Feihu flew out of Zaohua Gongde Ding, a roar of cattle came from the sky, but Huang Feihu''s Mount wuse Shenniu flew over. As soon as Huang Feihu''s body flashed, he fell on wuse Shenniu, and then walked towards the back of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. This is Huang Feihu''s magic weapon after he left the list of gods, and the mount was returned to him.


    Yang Feng didn''t care about what happened after Huang Feihu flew out of the cauldron. Instead, he stared at the cauldron in his hand and flashed a look of doubt. This is because when he created the immortal body for Huang Feihu before, Yang Feng felt that he had sent a huge incense wish from the cauldron!


    This kind of thing naturally made Yang Feng very puzzled. He knew that incense willpower could only be produced by sincere faith and devout worship. Huang Feihu didn''t seem to have done this to himself. However, after he created the immortal body for Huang Feihu, he plundered so much incense willpower from Huang Feihu, It''s kind of incredible.


    Yang Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the cauldron in his hand, thinking that the cauldron was also a master who would not suffer losses! To mold the immortal body for others is to plunder the incense from others. Although it''s a little too much, Yang Feng likes it very much!


    In the essence of Dao absorbed from the jade dish of Zaohua, Yang Feng also understood the benefits of incense willpower. He knew that if he wanted to become a saint in the future, this incense willpower still needed to be absorbed a lot. Otherwise, even if he could bear 12 drops of Pangu essence and blood, he would not become a saint, Because Yang Feng has not given birth to his spirit up to now!


    The possession of Yuanshen is a necessary condition for Yang Feng to become a saint. Of course, it is also the key for Yang Feng to fight against the separation of heaven and Pangu''s evil thoughts after becoming a saint. The key to breed Yuanshen is Xianghuo''s power and the golden light of virtue from heaven. The golden light of virtue can be met, but Xianghuo''s power can be obtained by all means.


    Yang Feng now has the whole earth world''s incense willpower and Tianyuan empire''s incense willpower. Every day, a huge amount of incense willpower is sent to Yang Feng, but there is still a long way to go to help Yang Feng breed Yuanshen. So Yang Feng is thinking about how to get more incense willpower, but he didn''t expect to have ready-made incense willpower.


    Although Huang Feihu''s incense power is not too great, Huang Feihu''s power is also very low among the 365 upright gods. Then those upright gods with higher power will surely give him more incense power. In this way, Yang Feng can not only let those upright gods shape the immortal body by creating merits and virtues, but also owe him a share of cause and effect, What''s more, Yang Feng is very satisfied with the fact that he can plunder their incense wish!


    Just as Yang Feng was thinking about these things, another true spirit of a God fell into the cauldron. After a swim, he flew out of the cauldron. The immortal body appeared, but it was Zhao Gongming, the God of wealth. After Zhao Gongming flew out of the cauldron, a golden light fell from the sky, but a treasure of gold fell into Zhao Gongming''s hands.


    This is Zhao Gongming''s magic weapon when he was the God of wealth in heaven. However, the magic weapon that should have been returned to him after he left the list of gods did not appear. This is because the magic weapon that Zhao Gongming became famous for was twenty-four dinghaizhu. However, he was robbed by daoren dengdeng in the battle of gods. Later, daoren dengdeng used dinghaizhu to make twenty-four heavens after he became a Buddhist, Of course, Zhao Gongming could not be returned.


    Zhao Gongming, the God of wealth, was riding a black tiger, which also appeared in front of Zhao Gongming. After riding on the black tiger, Zhao Gongming walked behind the leader of Tongtian sect in the Qing Dynasty. At this time, Yang Feng''s face showed a smile, because Zhao Gongming was a famous figure in the original sect, The incense power plundered by the tripod of merit and virtue is really huge.


    The huge incense force is transmitted to Yang Feng''s brain, which makes Yang Feng feel comfortable all over again. Naturally, the huge incense force is transmitted to Yang Feng''s brain and absorbed by Yang Feng''s soul planet.Yang Feng narrowed his eyes and watched a little bit of Zhenling put into the cauldron. Then he shaped the immortal body and left behind a huge amount of incense. Naturally, Yang Feng felt that this business was making a lot of money, but his smile was converging and he did these things silently.


    There are not many hermeneutic disciples on the list, and they are all the second and third generations of disciples, and their strength is not very high, but they do not send too much incense to Yang Feng. However, most of the intercepting disciples are the first generation of disciples. They are all famous Jinxian, so the incense to Yang Feng is naturally very large, This also makes Yang Feng have a good impression on the teaching.


    Some of them were ministers of the Shang Dynasty and the Zhou Dynasty. They died in the battle of canonization and were listed on the canonization list. Although they were not immortals, they had been practicing in heaven for thousands of years. After changing the body of immortals, they were all official immortals. However, they did not know whether they should stand in the hermeneutics or the interception, Finally, after they were shaped into immortal bodies, they flew to the heaven again. It seems that they will continue to serve in the heaven.


    Although the heaven court has great restrictions on the gods, these people are originally ministers, so they are very comfortable with those restrictions, and they are very satisfied with the work of the heaven court. After they get rid of the list of gods and become immortal, they don''t know what they want to do, so they might as well go back to the heaven court and continue to work.


    No matter whether the Lord of heaven will change or not, it will not have a great impact on them. They just need to do their duty well. For these people, the six sages of heaven will not care. They only care that their disciples can get rid of the list of gods.


    With a trace of true spirit leaving the list of gods and entering the cauldron of virtue of nature, Yang Feng absorbed more and more incense power, and naturally he was very happy. Finally, after the last trace of true spirit reshaped the immortal body and flew out of the cauldron, Yang Feng put it away.


    Yang Feng absorbed the incense power of 365 Zhengshen this time. Although this number can not be compared with the hundreds of millions of Chinese people on earth, the incense power that these 360 Zhengshen transmitted to Yang Feng is much larger than the incense power that Yang Feng absorbed in the past decades.


    After absorbing such a large amount of incense, Yang Feng felt that the soul planet in his brain seemed to be ready to move. It seemed that there was something to be bred. Naturally, Yang Feng knew what it was and was anxious to look forward to it. But in the end, he still didn''t succeed. Yang Feng knew that he didn''t absorb enough incense, Still need to continue to work hard.


    Yang Feng also knows that this matter can not be forced, and it needs a little bit. Fortunately, Yang Feng is not in a hurry now. His main task now is to understand the mark of heaven and the jade dish of creation, so as to make the Yin Yang twins and their body more powerful. Other things can only be put on the table first.


    Waving at the whip and the list of gods in the sky, the whip and the list of gods will become smaller and smaller, and then fall into the palm of Yang Feng''s hand. Yang Feng turns to give the whip and the list of gods to Bao Zheng behind him, and then he will take Bao Zheng down to the clouds and walk towards his own peak.


    However, at this time, the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect said to Yang Feng, "younger martial brother Yang Feng, please stay. Elder martial brother, I have something else to say to you. But first of all, thank you for helping me rescue these disciples. Come and greet your martial uncle. This is the new formal disciple of Daozu!"


    After the master of Shangqing Tongtian said that, all the intercepting disciples who came out of the list just now kowtowed to Yang Feng one after another. All the disciples on the list of jiejiao sect are extremely loyal to the leader of Tongtian sect in the Qing Dynasty, and they all value friendship. Even if Yang Feng is not a disciple of Daozu Hongjun, they will respect Yang Feng very much for his kindness of saving them from the list of gods.


    Yang Feng listened to the Tongtian sect leader of Shangqing Dynasty, looked at the disciples who kowtowed and lifted them up with a wave of his hand. Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun saw the Tongtian sect leader of Shangqing Dynasty''s action and drew his lips. Then he winked at the disciples who explained the religion and let the people who explained the religion kowtow to Yang Feng.


    However, Yang Feng didn''t have such a good treatment for those who explained the teachings. He just waited for them to kowtow quietly. After that, he asked the leader of Tongtian sect, "brother Tongtian, I don''t know what else you have to say?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect in Shangqing Dynasty was not used to intrigue. After listening to Yang Feng''s words, he said to Yang Feng, "it''s nothing important, just about the tone of Fengshen!"


    After listening, Yang Feng frowned and looked up at the other saints!

 Chapter 876

    Yang Feng also understands the theme of Fengshen, but the theme of Fengshen has been decided by Zu Hongjun, that is, the great disaster of heaven and earth this time will involve even the saints of heaven and earth, and end the cause and effect. What else can we discuss?! This makes Yang Feng some don''t understand, so he looks at a few saints of the way of heaven with some doubts.


    Looking at Yang Feng''s puzzled appearance, the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect smiles a little. First, he waves his hands and sends his disciples back to Jinao island. He asks them to go back to practice, so that their true spirits and the immortal body they have just shaped can be fused as soon as possible. Then he slowly walks to Yang Feng.


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun was the same. He sent his disciples back with a wave of his hand. Then he and Taiqing Daode Tianzun got off their own mounts and walked towards Yang Feng. Nvwa Niang, zhunti and Jieyin also came towards Yang Feng. Yang Feng looked at the sage who was walking towards him. Although he was not afraid, he was also on guard.


    The leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect came up to Yang Feng and said to him, "younger martial brother Yang Feng, besides asking you to help save the disciples, we want to discuss with you about the tone of Fengshen. Although it is said that Zu Hongjun has made it clear that even the saints of heaven will end the cause and effect in this battle of Fengshen, But it doesn''t say which sects will be involved in the battle. That''s why we''re here. "


    Yang Feng finally understood the intention of the six sages after listening to the leader of Tongtian sect in Shangqing Dynasty. In the last battle of canonization, only Renjiao, xuanjiao and jiejiao signed the canonization list. Therefore, the battle of canonization was carried out among the three religions, while Shijiao did not sign the canonization list. Therefore, the last battle of canonization was not affected and made a lot of money.


    This time the limitless robbery will be granted gods again, so we need to sign the list of gods again to see which sects the war of gods will be launched among! Yang Feng looks at the six saints of the way of heaven and knows that they all don''t want their sects to sign the list of gods. It seems that they are going to unite to put pressure on themselves.


    Yang Feng didn''t immediately say his opinion. Instead, he looked at the six sages of the way of heaven to see what they had to say. However, zhunti, the Buddha of Western Buddhism, first said to Yang Feng, "elder martial brother Yang Feng, I''m poor in the west, and I don''t have many disciples. Besides, all my Buddhists are people who accumulate virtue and do good deeds, so I shouldn''t be on the list!"


    Zhunti is a registered disciple of Daozu Hongjun, so he is a little worse than Yang Feng. Although he joined Daozu Hongjun before Yang Feng, he still wants to call Yang Feng as his elder martial brother. Although zhunti is very unwilling, in order to make the Buddhism not sign the list of gods, he still wants to stop the killing for his disciples, He can only give up that old face!


    After listening to zhunti''s words, Yang Feng didn''t express his opinion. At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun said coldly, "don''t you claim that the Western Paradise is a place without disaster?"?! How can it be barren?! How many Buddhist disciples do you have now?! You Buddhists are all people who accumulate good and do good deeds?! Do you have the face to say that too? "


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t give zhunti any face at all. In front of other saints, he fiercely refuted zhunti''s words. However, what Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun said was true. In Western Buddhism, except Mahayana Buddhism, people are sincere to the Buddha generation. Hinayana Buddhism is really mixed up. No wonder Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun said so, After listening to the words of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, Buddha zhunti has nothing to refute, but his face is more sad.


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun severely humiliated zhunti, in order to repay the original war of God, he dug so many excellent disciples from the explanation, and zhunti was also involved because of this cause and effect, and it was not good to respond to Yuanshi Tianzun''s words, so he had to endure it silently.


    Later, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Emperor Yuqing looked at Yang Feng and said to him, "my disciples have the great merit of civilizing the human race. They are the orthodox of Pangu. They are all virtuous people, so they shouldn''t be on the list!"


    After listening to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s words and looking at Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s appearance, Yang Feng felt a burst of disdain. He thought that your disciples would be so arrogant one by one because of your arrogant and domineering master. Last time they had your support, they either sent their disciples to the list of gods or killed the intercepting disciples to prevent them from being robbed, It''s time for them to make the list.


    After one month''s understanding of the mark of the beginning of heaven and the essence of the Tao in the jade dish of creation, Yang Feng also had a deep understanding of the cause and effect. Therefore, he knew that the battle of God in the great calamity of heaven and earth must be involved in a wide range. It was not him or the other six sages of heaven who would or would not be on the list.


    Only these words, Yang Feng is not said to refute the jade Qing Yuanshi Tianzun, just silently listen. After Yuqing''s first Tianzun finished speaking, Taiqing''s moral Tianzun Laozi stepped forward, shook the dust in his hands, and then said to Yang Feng, "younger martial brother Yang Feng, our teaching disciples also have the great merit of educating the human race, and they are all virtuous people, so they should not be listed!"Yang Feng listened to the Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu''s words, but he didn''t refute or nod. Although master xuandu and eight immortals are really virtuous people, they are all virtuous people, but whether they should be on the list or not is not something Yang Feng can control, so Yang Feng can only keep silent.


    When Laozi saw that he had finished speaking, Yang Feng didn''t speak any more. He just waited for Yang Feng''s reply. At this time, the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect also went forward and said to Yang Feng, "younger martial brother Yang Feng, my intercepting disciples also have the merit of educating the human race, and they were on the list of gods last time, I have done things for heaven for thousands of years, and I have accumulated a lot of merits and virtues. This time, I should not be on the list again! "


    After listening to the Shangqing Tongtian sect leader''s words, Yang Feng is still speechless. Looking at them bargaining with each other like housewives, Yang Feng feels funny and ignores other saints of heaven. Yang Feng turns his eyes to empress Nuwa to see what she has to say.


    Empress Nu Wa looked at Yang Feng''s eyes, showed a smile, and then said to Yang Feng, "younger martial brother Yang Feng, I''m the virgin of the human race. As long as the human race has nothing to do, I don''t have any opinions. Please protect the human race more! But I''m also the great saint of the demon family, so please take more care of the demon family in the future, younger martial brother Yang Feng


    Nvwa did not say that the people she represented should not be on the list. After all, Nvwa created the human race, but she came from the demon race. It''s not good for her to favor which race. Besides, Nvwa also understood that the human race is the leading role of the heaven''s way and destiny. Only the human race exists, then her destiny will not decrease.


    As for the affairs of the demon clan, although Nu Wa Niang is also very concerned about it, Nu Wa Niang also knows the temperament of the demon clan and whether it should be listed or not, and she is not easy to say anything. But now the situation of the fairyland is Yang Feng''s dominant, so nu wa Niang asks Yang Feng to show mercy when dealing with the demon clan in the future.


    After listening to Nu Wa''s words, Yang Feng nodded. Among the six saints, although only Nu Wa was a woman, it seemed that only Nu Wa could see more clearly, and did not say anything about who should not be on the list, which made Yang Feng feel a little more good for this human virgin.


    The other saints of the way of heaven saw Yang Feng nodding to Nu Wa''s mother. They all frowned and looked at Yang Feng, waiting for Yang Feng to give a reply. Yang Feng looked at several saints of the way of heaven and said gently, "the will of heaven is like a knife, who should be on the list?! Who shouldn''t be on the list? "


    Although Yang Feng seems to be asking a few saints of the way of heaven, in fact, he gave them a reply. After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Sanqing and zhunti''s face changed dramatically, their eyes were full of light, and their momentum was released instantly!


    Several saints glared at Yang Feng, all of them showed some anger. After a while, the leader of Shangqing Tongtian suddenly laughed and said to Yang Feng, "what a God''s will! Younger martial brother Yang Feng is really extraordinary. Yes, who should be on the list and who shouldn''t be on the list? We can control it. It''s just God''s will


    After Shangqing Tongtian sect leader said that, he turned around smartly, and then his body gradually disappeared. After listening to Shangqing Tongtian sect leader''s words, Taiqing Daode Tianzun Lao Tzu took a look at Yang Feng. He didn''t say anything more. He also slowly disappeared on the horn of the board.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor of heaven of Yuqing saw that the emperor of heaven of Taiqing had left. After he glared at Yang Feng, he also went to the chariot of Jiulong aloes and disappeared in front of the public. As for the two saints of heaven in the west, he didn''t say much, but his face was more sad and he lost his figure.


    Nuwa was the last one to leave, but she didn''t leave like other saints in heaven. Instead, she had a faint smile on her face. It seemed that this result was a very good one for Nuwa, so she was very satisfied and nodded to Yang Feng. Then she left.


    God''s will is like a sword! Yang Feng''s reply to the six sages of the way of heaven is very clear, that is, who should be on the list and who should not be on the list. It''s not his Yang Feng who can control it, nor your sages of the way of heaven who can control it. Everything depends on God''s will. Whoever God wants to make the list must be on the list!


    Even if the God is Yang Feng''s disciple, and Yang Feng''s relatives and friends are also on the list, it is also God''s will. Yang Feng can''t pursue anything, but by God''s will!

 Chapter 877

    Yang Feng looks at the saints of heaven who are leaving. Although Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun stares at Yang Feng when he leaves, which shows his anger and discontent, Yang Feng doesn''t care much. Although Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun is powerful, it can''t make Yang Feng afraid.


    With a wave of his hand, Bao Zheng, who was standing behind him, was sent back to Kaifeng City in the Song Dynasty. Then Yang Feng walked towards the top of his mountain step by step. At this time, a very harsh voice came to mind behind him. He just heard that voice say to Yang Feng, "Daoyou, stay, ah, no, martial uncle, stay!"


    When Yang Feng heard the cry, he stopped. Then he looked back and saw a tall, but not very strong Taoist, who Yang Feng knew, because he was Shen Gongbao, who was appointed as the general of dividing waters in the North Sea. He was also a famous figure in the last battle of Fengshen. The sentence "Daoyou stay" can be said to be invincible, Those who hear it are either dead or on the list of gods. It is absolutely powerful!


    Shen Gongbao and Jiang Ziya were worshipped by Yuanshi Tianzun. However, Shen Gongbao''s qualification was much better than Jiang Ziya''s, and he learned skills and Taoism very fast. However, because Shen Gongbao was of a different origin, he was not liked by Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and was not valued.


    However, Shen Gongbao, who likes to make friends, is very close to the disciples of jiejiao, and many of them are brothers, which is very unusual.


    Later, the battle of God worship broke out, because both Shen Gongbao and Jiang Ziya had the appearance of flying bear, that is to say, both of them could become God worshippers. However, because Shen Gongbao was disliked by the emperor in the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty, the God worshippers fell on Jiang Ziya, whose cultivation and Taoism were much worse than Shen Gongbao.


    In this way, Shen Gongbao, who had lost all hope of elucidation and the heaven in the early Qing Dynasty, left elucidation and became the national teacher of Yin Shang. During the war of canonization, he invited all the scattered immortals and disciples to help Yin Shang. However, Shen Gongbao invited countless capable people to help Yin Shang with his unparalleled eloquence, And the sharp tool in this is the sentence "Daoyou stay"!


    All those who heard this sentence were convinced by Shen Gongbao, and then helped the Yin merchants to fight against Dazhou, that is to say, to fight against hermeneutics. However, these people either disappeared in the end or were listed in the list of Fengshen. So it can be said that Shen Gongbao was a real broom star, wanshen, only in the time of Fengshen, Jiang Ziya granted his wife the great career of wanshen, but Shen Gongbao, who is worthy of the name, is a small general of Beihai water division!


    Yang Feng looks at the old famous dejected God and listens to the thunderous "Daoyou stay". He can''t help but smile. Looking at Shen Gongbao with a smile on his face, Yang Feng asks, "what can I do for you, Shen Gongbao?"?! Why don''t you go back to elucidation? "


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Shen Gongbao''s smile disappeared and became only a bitter smile. He looked at Yang Feng and said to him, "martial uncle, do you think I can explain it back?"?! I can''t go anywhere now, so I want to ask my martial uncle to take me in! "


    It turns out that Shen Gongbao''s "Daoyou stay" was not only used by some scattered immortals and sect members, but also by many sect members who were tricked by Shen Gongbao to help Yin merchants. In the end, all of them were on the list of gods. So Shen Gongbao is not a human being.


    Among the disciples of hermeneutics, those who were fooled by him into the list of gods would not tolerate Shen Gongbao''s return to hermeneutics. As for jiejiao, although a group of people with great friendship at that time would not care about what Shen Gongbao had done, Shen Gongbao had no face to take refuge in jiejiao, so he could not go anywhere now.


    Therefore, after breaking away from the list of gods and reshaping the immortal body, Shen Gongbao hid far away until his disciples were sent back. However, it was only after the saints of heaven left that he dared to come up to Yang Feng. Looking at the way of heaven saints are a little afraid of Yang Feng, Shen Gongbao will know that Yang Feng''s origin is extraordinary, if you want to seek protection, Yang Feng is still very suitable.


    After listening to Shen Gongbao''s words, Yang Feng thinks about Shen Gongbao''s great achievements in the last battle. Although it''s not a good thing to admit such a declining God, Shen Gongbao is also a talent, so Yang Feng nods and agrees to Shen Gongbao''s request.


    Although Shen Gongbao is really a sweeper, Yang Feng is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the disciple of Yang Feng, Maybe Shen Gongbao can still play an invincible "trick" and get a few more people on the list!


    Of course, the premise is that Shen Gongbao can''t deceive his relatives and friends into the battle of Fengshen. Otherwise, Yang Feng doesn''t mind putting Shen Gongbao on the list of Fengshen again! After Yang Feng nodded and agreed to Shen Gongbao''s request, he went to the mountain below, but Shen Gongbao, who was accepted by Yang Feng, happily followed.In the Bajing palace, Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu is still sitting on the cloud bed, with no desire and no desire. He does not want to bargain with Yang Feng and sign the list of gods. On the other side, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun is very angry. He says to Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu, "heaven''s will is like a knife, heaven''s will is like a knife!"?! Who does he think he is?! Why did you talk to me about Providence? "


    Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu listened to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s words, slowly opened his eyes, and then said to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, "younger martial brother Yang Feng''s practice is not wrong, but by God''s will, this is very good! Who should be on the list and who shouldn''t be on the list all depend on God''s will, but you and I, as saints of heaven, can also represent God''s will. Isn''t it easy to send a few people to the list at that time? "


    At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun''s eyes lit up when he heard the words of Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi, and then said to Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi, "elder martial brother, do you mean that when the time comes, we will deal with Yang Feng''s disciples and send them to the list of gods?"


    Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu shook his head after listening to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s words, and then said to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, "no, we can''t fight against younger martial brother Yang Feng''s people. On the contrary, we have to win over younger martial brother Yang Feng. We have to deal with the West. At the same time, you have to make peace with younger martial brother Tongtian. In this way, we Sanqing, together with younger martial brother Yang Feng, will deal with Western Buddhism, Then we will have the last laugh in this battle of God


    At the beginning of the reign of Yuqing, Tianzun frowned after hearing Taiqing''s words. After a while, he stretched out. Then he said to Taiqing''s Laozi, "elder martial brother, I know how to do it!"


    In the Western Lingshan mountain, in the blissful world, the Buddha Jieyin and zhunti sit on a lotus stand, respectively. Jieyin looks sad, while zhunti on one side is sad with a trace of dissatisfaction and anger. Looking at zhunti''s appearance, he sighed and said to zhunti, "younger martial brother, don''t be angry. What elder martial brother Yang Feng said is right. It''s really God''s will. He can''t force it!"


    Zhunti''s eyes flashed a trace of unwillingness after listening to the words. At the beginning, their two brothers, with great willpower and wisdom, set up a sermon and made 3000 grand wishes. However, at that time, the West was too poor. There were only a few disciples in the West. They were born with a lack of luck, so it was difficult to develop.


    However, after the war of Fengshen, zhunti Taoists, regardless of other people''s opinions, dug up the wall everywhere and transformed all the disciples to the West. Only then did he have the flourishing age and good fortune of Buddhism in the West. But he didn''t want to lose anything from his hard work, so he was very dissatisfied with Yang Feng''s way of doing it.


    Then, looking at a trace of reluctance in zhunti''s eyes, he slowly said to zhunti, "this time, the great calamity of heaven and earth, it''s my Western Buddhism''s bad luck. At the beginning, the three thousand grand wishes you and I made were too perfect. The road was fifty and the sky was forty-nine. Even the heaven had a slight defect. How could our three thousand grand wishes be perfect?! What''s more, younger martial brother, the people you came to Duhua at the beginning are really some unbearable people. They really should be expelled from our Buddhism. It''s good to let those on the list! "


    After listening to Jieyin''s words, zhunti''s face changed. Then he sat silently on the lotus stand and read the Scriptures silently. He thought he agreed with Jieyin''s statement. For the disciples of Hinayana Buddhism, zhunti was ready to give up!


    Mahayana Buddhism is led by the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. Although it belongs to Buddhism, most of its disciples are from other sects. Most of these disciples are from different origins. Even if they incarnate as Buddha, they can''t change their original habits. Therefore, they don''t follow the pure rules and regulations in Buddhism.


    These things are very clear, but for the sake of Buddhism''s luck, zhunti also indulged Hinayana Buddhists, and this time, he just used these people to pass the limitless robbery!


    After helping the gods out of the list of gods, Yang Feng closed the door to understand the mark of the beginning of heaven and absorb the essence of Tao in the jade dish of creation. However, on this day, the Virgin Mary of heaven holding a golden invitation invited Yang Feng to the banquet!


    Yang Feng looks at the invitation in his hand. Although he doesn''t know the intention of Tongtian sect leader, Yang Feng doesn''t refuse either. After saying goodbye to Huaguo Mountain, they fly to Jinao island.

 Chapter 878

    although Yang Feng didn''t know why the Tongtian sect leader of Shangqing Dynasty invited him, he didn''t refuse his invitation. After all, the relationship between the two sides is nominally a relationship between teachers and brothers. In the three Qing Dynasties of Pangu, Yang Feng appreciated Tongtian sect leader most, and naturally he won''t refuse his invitation.


    Today''s situation can be said to be very delicate, because Yang Feng''s sentence "God''s will is like a sword", which teaches, interprets, intercepts and interprets people, and even demons, sorcerers and Terrans are all involved in this limitless robbery of the war of God, who will not be on the list, who will be on the list, but by God''s will, no one can control everything!


    But because this time the war of gods and gods was hosted by Bao Zheng, Yang Feng''s disciple, although the matter that nobody would be able to list, it was impossible to control the things that were listed in the future. The God who wanted to seal the future was to guarantee the things that were left and right. It was not Bao Zheng who has the final say at that time, so Yang Feng became the object of the sage''s win over at this time.


    Among the six saints, the first one Yang Feng wanted to make friends with was the leader of Tongtian sect in Shangqing Dynasty. After receiving the invitation from the leader of Tongtian sect, Yang Feng followed Wudang Virgin Mary and flew to the direction of jin''ao island. Wu Dang virgin because Yang Feng left a deep impression on him last time. Now Yang Feng is the younger martial brother of Tongtian sect leader, so he is very respectful to Yang Feng.


    Soon after, jin''ao Island appeared. Yang Feng followed Wu Dang''s mother to jin''ao island. Wu Dang''s mother led the way and led Yang Feng to meet the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect. At this time, jin''ao island is lively again. From time to time, we can see some intercepting disciples practicing meticulously.


    Because these disciples were rescued from the list of gods by Yang Feng, these forthright disciples were very grateful to Yang Feng. When they saw Yang Feng coming, they all saluted Yang Feng and showed great respect for him. Yang Feng also nodded one by one.


    Jinao island is worthy of being the Taoist center of Tongtian sect leader of Shangqing Dynasty. I don''t know if Tongtian sect leader used any means to gather the aura of heaven and earth. Anyway, even Yang Feng, who is used to seeing the huge aura, was shocked by the strong aura of heaven and earth on Jinao island when he came to Jinao island.


    Today, the disciples of the sect have just separated from the list of deities. Although they have already achieved the immortal body with the tripod of nature and virtue, they still need to accumulate a little. However, because they have been practicing in heaven for so many years, their Taoism is already very high, but it is because of the restrictions on the list of deities, That''s why their accomplishments are not very high.


    But now that they are out of the list, with their profound Taoism and the strong aura of heaven and earth in jin''ao Island, I believe that soon the disciples of the sect will become masters of heaven. Yang Feng looked at it and walked forward, and soon came to the front of biyou palace.


    Wudang virgin didn''t let Yang Feng wait outside. She didn''t take Yang Feng in until she went in to report. Instead, she took Yang Feng directly into the main hall of biyou palace! After entering the hall, Yang Feng saw two cloud beds at the end of the hall. One of them was the leader of Shangqing Tongtian cult, and the other one was naturally prepared for Yang Feng.


    On both sides of the hall, there are also some inner door disciples, such as the three Yunxiao sisters, Zhao Gongming, Jinling Madonna, Huoling Madonna, Wenzhong and so on. Although they have just separated from the list of gods, their accomplishments have been very high before they were listed, which shows that their qualifications are extraordinary, so they are returning to their roots, After reshaping the immortal body, the cultivation is also very fast. It doesn''t take many days. Basically, the original cultivation is back. Coupled with the already high Taoism, the future cultivation will certainly be higher.


    Shangqing Tongtian sect leader sees Yang Feng enter the main hall of biyou palace, smiles at Yang Feng, and then points to the cloud bed beside him. Naturally, Yang Feng understood what he meant. He stepped out and appeared on the cloud bed. Then he sat down.


    Looking at the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect, Yang Feng also smiles a little, and then says to the leader, "don''t know what happened when elder martial brother Tongtian invited me here?"?! It can''t be true. I was invited to the party, right?! I don''t like beating around the Bush and intriguing. If elder martial brother Tongtian has something to say, just say it! "


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect also laughed and said to Yang Feng, "younger martial brother Yang Feng is really a happy man. Elder martial brother, I came to you just to make an alliance with you. You know, I''m not the most precious one to suppress Qi Yun. Although I''m protected by Pangu''s Kaitian merits, I don''t have the misfortune of destroying religion, But the way of fortune is still weaker than other sages. Younger martial brother, you master the virtue of nature and the way of heaven. So elder martial brother, I want to make an alliance with you and borrow your fortune! "


    Yang Feng listened to Shangqing Tongtian master''s words so clearly, nodded, and then said to Shangqing Tongtian master, "in fact, younger martial brother, I also intend to make an alliance with elder martial brother, so this matter is settled. Later, younger martial brother, I will move forward and retreat together with elder martial brother, please take care of younger martial brother."After hearing Yang Feng''s promise, the head of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty naturally showed a look of joy on his face. Then he said to Yang Feng, "younger martial brother, you should take care of me. With your ability to beat Yuanshi hard, your strength is no longer inferior to me. Who among the saints can you fear?"


    After listening to the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect, all the intercepting disciples in the hall were surprised. They didn''t know the battle between Yang Feng and Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun at all, so they didn''t care much when they saw that Yang Feng''s cultivation was just the middle level of Daluo Jinxian. But they were shocked when they heard that Yang Feng beat Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Especially the three Yunxiao sisters who were sent to the list of gods by Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. They knew Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun was powerful, but they didn''t expect that Yang Feng, who seemed to be the only little martial uncle in the middle rank of Daluo Jinxian, could beat Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. This naturally made them feel incredible, but they heard that Yang Feng beat Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, They feel very relieved.


    At this time, the most lively Bixiao stood up with little stars in her eyes and said to Yang Feng, "little martial uncle, you are so powerful. It''s so good that you beat the old villain Yuanshi Tianzun. When do you want to beat him next time, please call me. I want to see you show your power and beat the old villain Yuanshi Tianzun again


    After that, Bixiao squeezed his fist to show his anger at the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, which made the other disciples in the hall laugh, but no one thought that Bixiao had said anything treacherous. However, it is true that at the beginning, the hermeneutics was a little too much. No wonder the disciples of the intercepting sect hated the hermeneutics so much.


    Sanqing was originally a family, and there was a lot of communication between the hermeneutics and the jiejiao disciples before the war of canonization. Although the hermeneutics looked down on the jiejiao disciples of different origins, they were all at peace. But in the last war of canonization, when the jiejiao disciples caught the jiejiao disciples, they didn''t kill them, And the hermeneutic disciples are the killers every time, and send the interceptor disciples to the list of gods.


    What''s more, every time the disciples suffered a loss, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun would make a move. Regardless of the saint''s identity, the direct move was to kill the interceptors, Yunxiao, Qiongxiao and Bixiao. It was just like this that Yuanshi Tianzun put them on the list of gods, and was granted the throne of guarding Hunyuan Jindou, the first toilet in the world!


    Let the three fairy maids guard the Hunyuan Jindou for thousands of years. You can imagine how much they hate the Tianzun of Yuanshi of Yuqing Dynasty. Although the Hunyuan Jindou is the magic weapon of Yunxiao, the first toilet in the world contains endless filth, so the three Yunxiao sisters who have watched the Hunyuan Jindou for thousands of years are also haunted by cause and effect.


    Because after ye Huo Honglian, Yang Feng can also see the cause and effect of others with Ye Huo Honglian. Yang Feng listens to Bixiao''s words, which are so cute and interesting, but they are entangled in cause and effect. He says to Bixiao, "sit tight, martial uncle, and give you some benefits. In a moment, you will feel some pain. You should hold back!"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Bixiao doesn''t understand what Yang Feng is going to do, but Yang Feng is her martial uncle. Yang Feng orders her to do it, so she sits down. Yang Feng see, a pinch formula, 36 products industry fire red lotus will appear in Yang Feng''s body!


    Seeing the red lotus under Yang Feng''s body, the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect was stunned at first, and then showed a look of ecstasy. Yang Feng just nodded, didn''t say anything, just kneaded a formula, suddenly sitting around Bixiao, there appeared a red lotus of yehuo, while the red lotus of yehuo danced on it, yehuo spewed and wrapped Bixiao in it!


    Seeing this, all the other disciples in the hall were surprised. They thought that red lotus fire would do any harm to Bixiao. However, they found that Bixiao just frowned, but nothing happened. However, a little bit of black air came out of Bixiao, and then it was swallowed by red lotus fire and disappeared.


    It didn''t take long for Yang Feng to accept the red lotus, but the leader of Shangqing Tongtian said to Bixiao, "thank you, martial uncle Yang Feng. Do you know what your martial uncle is?! It''s Ye Huo Hong Lian. Your martial uncle has removed all the causes and effects for you. This time, the world is in a great calamity. As long as you practice in jin''ao Island, nothing will happen to you! "


    After listening to the words of Shangqing Tongtian sect leader, Bixiao was stunned at first, then immediately cheered up, and then repeatedly said thanks to Yang Feng, while Shangqing Tongtian sect leader said to Yang Feng with a smile, "younger martial brother Yang Feng, you can''t be biased, don''t you think you have eliminated the cause and effect for them?"?! It''s your duty to be a martial uncle! "


    After listening to the words of Shangqing Tongtian sect leader, Yang Feng was shocked. Unexpectedly, the tough and upright Tongtian sect leader seemed very cunning, but Yang Feng still nodded to Shangqing Tongtian sect leader!

 Chapter 879

    looking at Yang Feng nodding, there was another burst of ecstasy on the head of Tongtian sect of Shangqing. Although he was a saint of heaven, the head of Tongtian sect was the most humane one. His happiness, anger, sadness and happiness were all expressed on his face, and he took great care of his disciples, which was the reason why Yang Feng was willing to cooperate with him!


    After listening to the words of Shangqing Tongtian sect leader and Yang Feng, all the disciples of the intercepting sect in the main hall were ecstatic. They didn''t expect that Yang Feng was the legendary red lotus of Ye Huo! Although I''ve heard from Tongtian sect leader for a long time, I''ve never seen it before. I didn''t expect that today I''m not only lucky to see it, but also use the fire red lotus to remove the cause and effect on myself.


    The leader of Tongtian sect in Shangqing Dynasty has long told them that even saints are going to end the cause and effect of this catastrophe. So as long as there is cause and effect, they will be involved in this catastrophe. But now this young martial uncle Yang Feng has used the fire red lotus to remove the cause and effect, Then I can avoid this disaster, so everyone is very excited to hear these words.


    Yang Feng looked at the head of Shangqing Tongtian sect with a look of great joy on his face, then looked at the smiles of the disciples of the following sects, and slowly said, "don''t be happy too soon. Although I can remove the cause and effect on you, it just makes you owe others the cause and effect, but they don''t need to pay back, but what about the cause and effect that others owe you?! You ask yourself first, can you not ask for it?! If you can put down the cause and effect, you will be able to really avoid this disaster


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect was silent, and so were the intercepting disciples in the main hall. Yang Feng''s words naturally hit the key point. The intercepting disciples are a group of people who are happy with gratitude and revenge. They always pursue gratitude and revenge. It''s really impossible for them to let go of their gratitude and resentment with hermeneutics and hermeneutics!


    However, Yang Feng also knows what kind of personality the disciples of the sect are. Yang Feng''s words just remind them not to think that if they use the red lotus of karma to remove their cause and effect, everything will be fine. They will not be involved in this battle of God. As long as they can''t put down their old grudges, they will still be in danger of being listed.


    Looking at all the disciples who bowed their heads and didn''t speak, Yang Feng didn''t say anything more. He just kneaded a formula, and then the red lotus of yehuo appeared one after another beside every disciple in the hall. Not only those in the hall, but also those outside the hall were surrounded by the red lotus of yehuo.


    Then red lotus started to eliminate the cause and effect of the disciples. However, Yang Feng didn''t use red lotus to promote the Daoism of these disciples. After all, people are selfish. Although he has made an alliance with them now, Yang Feng still doesn''t want to see that they are too powerful.


    After removing the cause and effect of the intercepting disciples, Yang Feng holds a formula and takes away the red lotus. He is still sitting on the cloud bed. He takes a glass of Qiongjiang Yuye from the table in front of him and drinks it. However, the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect is still in silence.


    After a long time, the leader of Shangqing Tongtian suddenly laughed, and then said to Yang Feng, "brother Yang Feng, it seems that your moral behavior is higher than that of me. I feel inferior to you. I really can''t do it if I want to let go of my previous gratitude and resentment! Just as my younger martial brother said, God''s will is like a sword, who will be on the list and who won''t be on the list, it''s all God''s will, but we are sure to get revenge for it! "


    After listening to the Tongtian sect leader of Shangqing Dynasty, the disciples in the hall all nodded heavily. They all agreed with the Tongtian sect leader''s words. Let them let go of their past gratitude and resentment. They really didn''t reach that level. Although it''s possible to be on the list of gods again, they just need to be able to revenge. What if they were on the list again?!


    Looking at the decision made by Shangqing Tongtian sect leader and his disciples, Yang Feng can''t say any more. Anyway, he has already said all that should be said and all that should be helped. He has done his duty as an ally. It''s superfluous to say more about other things.


    After that, the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect talked with Yang Feng. The content was nothing more than the understanding of the way of heaven and the great way. It was also the exchange of some cultivation experience between the brothers. If it is in the past, Yang Feng really can''t say why, because Yang Feng has never understood the way of heaven, how can he get the experience?!


    However, Yang Feng''s understanding of the mark of the beginning of heaven in recent decades has greatly improved his understanding of the way of heaven. In addition, Yang Feng has been given the jade dish of Tao Zu Hongjun''s creation. After these days of indoctrination, Yang Feng has also gained a lot of Dao Jing Yi. Therefore, there is no problem in communicating with the leader of Tongtian sect in Shangqing Dynasty.


    Although the essence of Da Dao in the jade dish of Zaohua was directly instilled into Yang Feng by the jade dish of Zaohua, most of Yang Feng didn''t understand it very well. Sometimes after listening to the Tongtian sect leader of Shangqing Dynasty, Yang Feng just said the essence of Da Dao in the jade dish of Zaohua according to the book, but it made the Tongtian sect leader of Shangqing Dynasty''s eyes shine.Although Yang Feng couldn''t understand a lot of the Dao Jing that Yang Feng talked about, the leader of Tongtian sect in Shangqing Dynasty was a person who had been a saint for hundreds of millions of years. Hearing these Dao Jing, he naturally felt that it was very mysterious. It was like returning to the time when Dao Zu Hongjun preached.


    The leader of Tongtian sect in Shangqing Dynasty felt that his Taoism had made a breakthrough in the short-term communication with Yang Feng. He was immediately overjoyed and said to Yang Feng, "ha ha, I really didn''t expect that younger martial brother Yang Feng had such a profound insight into Daodao. It really opened my eyes to elder brother Wei. Elder brother Wei felt that Taoism had increased and needed to shut up for a while, Listen, all disciples, you should follow your martial uncle Yang Feng during this time, and listen to the road as well! "


    After Shangqing Tongtian sect leader finished, he didn''t give Yang Feng a chance to refuse. He just disappeared and didn''t know where to go. Only Sanxiao sisters, Zhao Gongming, Jinling virgin, Huoling virgin, Wudang virgin, Wenzhong and other disciples were watching Yang Feng in the hall.


    Yang Feng has no choice but to smile bitterly for a while and says to himself that he really deserves it. He has nothing to do with the master of Tongtian. Now, the master of Tongtian has thrown these disciples to him, and he can''t refuse. In that case, he really doesn''t look like a master.


    Finally, Yang Feng could only fly to Huaguo Mountain with those disciples in the hall. Fortunately, the number of these intercepting disciples was not very large. In addition, everyone''s personality was very popular with Yang Feng, but it didn''t make Yang Feng feel bored. It was nothing to bring them to Huaguo Mountain.


    However, Yang Feng also wants to practice. Now Yang Feng''s goal is no longer the sage of heaven, so Yang Feng needs to work harder. However, it will take a lot of time to teach these intercepting disciples, which makes Yang Feng a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know how to solve this problem.


    After taking the three Xiao sisters, Zhao Gongming, Wudang Virgin Mary and others to Huaguo Mountain and arranging for them to stay, Yang Feng thought about how to find a way to get them to live once and for all. At last, he really made Yang Feng think of a way. Then he called all the people together, not only the disciples of the jiejiao sect, but also the people of the Jiuli witches who practiced the physical body, They were all called up by Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng has long removed the cause and effect of all the people in Huaguo Mountain by using the red lotus of Ye Huo. So as long as they have been practicing in Huaguo Mountain, they will not be involved in the battle of Fengshen. Now that Yang Feng has called all the people together, it is natural that he wants to teach them the essence of Dao.


    Yang Feng sits in front of the crowd and makes them all sit on the ground, calmly listening to the main road that Yang Feng is going to tell. But Yang Feng is a knack at this time, and his whole body is full of golden light. Then Yang Feng brings out the essence of the main road from the jade dish of Zaohua.


    However, every time Yang Feng spoke the essence of Dao, he would spit out golden lotus flowers from Yang Feng''s mouth. The golden light in those lotus flowers contained the essence of Dao that Yang Feng had said. Then all the lotus flowers penetrated into everyone''s eyebrows and engraved the essence of Dao on everyone''s mind.


    Yang Feng learned the magic power of spitting golden lotus at the gate from the jade dish of Zaohua. Its function is to turn all the essence of Dao that Yang Feng talked about into golden lotus and engrave it on everyone''s mind. In this way, everyone can remember these essence of Dao, and then understand them by their own understanding.


    If Yang Feng did this, he would not teach them the Dao every day. Just this time, it would be enough for them to practice and comprehend. Of course, Yang Feng certainly would not teach them all the Dao essence he got, but only a small part of it.


    However, the essence of Da Dao has been enough for them to comprehend for a long time. After Yang Feng taught some of the essence of Da Dao to his disciples, he closed the door to comprehend it.


    In the back hall of Tianting yaochi fairyland, the Jade Emperor Haotian and the queen mother finally recovered from the serious injury they suffered when they competed for chaos clock. However, just after they left the gate, they got the news that Yang Feng had been accepted as a formal disciple by Daozu Hongjun. With the help of Yang Feng, many of the gods in Tianting had already come out of the list.


    This kind of thing naturally made the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian extremely angry, but they had nothing to do. They did not expect that Yang Feng had been accepted as a formal disciple by Daozu Hongjun. What''s more, they did not expect that there would be a battle of God in this great disaster of heaven and earth, and even the saints of Tiandao would be involved in it.


    This makes the Jade Emperor Haotian and the queen mother worried, because they have a lot of cause and effect. If they really fight for the title of God again, their position as the Lord of heaven will be lost, and they may even be on the list of the title of God. So they are discussing how to deal with this situation at this time!

 Chapter 880

    when Haotian Jade Emperor and queen mother heard that Yang Feng had been accepted as a disciple by Daozu Hongjun and saved the gods from the list of gods, they were very angry. However, although they were angry about these things, they had nothing to do, especially the immeasurable disaster they were facing now.


    Although the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother knew that the great calamity of heaven and earth was coming, they didn''t expect that even the saints of heaven would be involved in it, ending the infinite calamity of cause and effect, which made both of them worried. After all, they had a lot of cause and effect.


    If all the causes and effects are really settled, then the positions of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian will not be protected, and they may even be on the list of gods. Therefore, in order to avoid this disaster, they must come up with a good way.


    But Haotian Jade Emperor and the queen mother couldn''t think of any way. Haotian Jade Emperor wanted to go to Daozu Hongjun for help. After all, he used to be a boy under Daozu Hongjun and had been guarding Zixiao palace gate for Daozu Hongjun for many years. Daozu Hongjun should help him.


    However, Daozu Hongjun once said that he could only go to Zixiao palace if he got his imperial edict. Otherwise, no one would be able to find the location of Zixiao palace, which made Haotian Jade Emperor in a dilemma again. He didn''t know what to do. He looked at the queen mother and hoped that she could come up with a good idea.


    The queen mother has always been the think tank of the Jade Emperor Haotian. Now the Jade Emperor Haotian who can''t think of any ideas can only count on the queen mother. After pondering for a long time, the queen mother finally said to the Jade Emperor Haotian, "Your Majesty, it seems that it''s time for the great emperor gouchen to be born!"


    After listening to the words of the queen mother, the Jade Emperor of Haotian was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand the meaning of the queen mother. However, the Jade Emperor of Haotian was not a stupid person. He soon thought of the key point. Then he said to the queen mother with a smile on his face, "what the queen mother said is very true. It''s time for the emperor to be born!"


    Since the last time Guo Xiaotian split the axe after he got the inheritance of Xingtian, the God of war, the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the empress of the queen mother wanted to seal Guo Xiaotian as the great emperor and command the demon clan. However, because of the chaos clock, it was delayed.


    Now that Yang Feng is accepted as a disciple by Daozu Hongjun, Wuliang robbery also begins. The Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother are both causal people. If they want to survive the disaster, they must end their own causality. However, the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother want to follow the example of Tianzun in Yuanshi of Yuqing Dynasty and perform the skill of Li Daitao!


    Because the two of them are entangled in cause and effect, there must be boundless danger in the limitless calamity, and it is very likely that their position as the Lord of heaven will be lost. Therefore, in order to survive the calamity, first of all, they must have strong heaven Qi as support, and then they must have someone to resist the calamity for them.


    Therefore, the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother decided to go to Guo Xiaotian, because Guo Xiaotian is Yang Feng''s elder brother, and Yang Feng is the master of heaven''s destiny. If Guo Xiaotian is granted the title of the great emperor, it must bring great fortune to heaven, but in the hands of the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother, they are in charge of heaven''s forbidden system!


    So as long as Guo Xiaotian is in the heaven, his life and death will be in the hands of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian. In this way, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian can kill Guo Xiaotian at the critical time and block the killing for them, so that they will not be on the list of gods.


    Haotian Jade Emperor and Queen Mother''s idea can be regarded as very vicious, but people don''t do it for themselves. Since they want to spend countless robberies safely, they must do so. Although they don''t want to provoke Yang Feng, only those who have a relationship with Yang Feng can meet their requirements.


    In order to survive the immeasurable calamity, the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother have to take this bad strategy. Besides, Yang Feng doesn''t say that God''s will is like a sword, but by God''s will, if Guo Xiaotian is on the list of gods, it''s also God''s will. No wonder they are both!


    After thinking of this, the Jade Emperor of Haotian drafted the imperial edict, and appointed Guo Xiaotian as the grand emperor of heaven, who was responsible for commanding the demons in the world. Then he sent Li Jing, the heavenly king of Tuota, to take the imperial edict to Huaguo Mountain. Although all the gods in the heaven come out of the list, people like Li Jing and Nezha who have become saints are not among them, nor have they left the heaven. They still work in the heaven.


    After receiving the imperial edict, Li Jing, the king of tota, flew to Huaguo Mountain with Nezha and tianbingtianjiang. This time, there were not many people, only tens of thousands of tianbingtianjiang. But even so, when the auspicious clouds appeared over Huaguo Mountain, it still startled the monkey king and others to come out.


    The last time Yang Feng taught a part of Dao Jing Yi to jiejiao people and those who practiced on Huaguo Mountain with his magic power of spitting out golden lotus, he went to seclusion again, and all the people who were instilled Dao Jing Yi by Yang Feng were also seclused for a period of time, all of which were the growth of Dao practice and accomplishments.Seeing that the heavenly soldiers and generals of heaven appeared in Huaguo Mountain, the monkey king took the lead in rushing up. Some of the intercepting disciples, such as Sanxiao Niangniang, Zhao Gongming, Wudang Notre Dame, also welcomed them. When they saw Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota, they were relieved. After all, they were old acquaintances with Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota, and they had a good relationship, It shouldn''t be a big deal.


    When Sun Wukong appeared in front of Li Jing, the king of tota, Nezha suddenly flashed out from behind Li Jing, came to Sun Wukong, looked at him with wide eyes, and then asked him excitedly, "monkey, your accomplishments have broken through?! Is the foundation of your Avenue restored? "


    After hearing Nezha''s words, Monkey King laughed, and then said to Nezha, "of course, little Nezha. Now old sun is also a quasi Saint master, and he has split his mind. It''s all the help of brother Yang Feng. If you want to restore the foundation of the road, you can go to see brother Yang Feng, Maybe brother Yang Feng can help you too! "


    Nezha was even more excited when he heard the words of the monkey king. Although he knew that Yang Feng had the chance to recover the foundation of the road, he would be very excited when he was confirmed. Not only Nezha was excited, but also Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota.


    Although the two sons of the Li family have devoted themselves to Buddhism, and Li Jing himself has a master who lights the ancient Buddha in Buddhism, Nezha has always been the most painful one for Li Jing, and he also feels that he owes a lot to Nezha. Now that he has the opportunity to let Nezha recover, he is naturally very excited.


    The monkey king looked at the excited Nezha and Li Jing and said nothing more. It was enough to tell them about this. As for what they would do next, it was up to them. So the monkey king asked Li Jing, "tota heavenly king, what are you doing with your heavenly soldiers and generals in Huaguo mountain?"


    Li Jing, the king of tota, listened to the words of the monkey king and said to him, "I have come here to read the imperial edict of the Jade Emperor according to the will of the Jade Emperor Haotian. I want to make Guo Xiaotian the grand emperor of heaven. I don''t know which one is Guo Xiaotian. Please ask him to take the edict. After taking it, we can go back to work."


    The monkey king frowned and said to Li Jing, "tell me about the great emperor!"?! What tricks does the Jade Emperor want to play? If you don''t have anything to do, you should seal up Brother Guo Xiaotian and tell the emperor what to do?! What''s the position of the great emperor? Don''t you know Li Jing?! Do you dare to announce such a will? Are you really not afraid that little Nezha can never restore the foundation of the road? "


    Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota, was also aggrieved when he heard Sun Wukong''s words. Li Jing naturally knew what position the great emperor was. Moreover, Li Jing had been an official for thousands of years, and he was able to guess the intention of Haotian Jade Emperor and Wang Mu Niang. However, he was a minister, just acting according to orders, not his business!


    When Li Jing, the king of tota, was in a dilemma, Guo Xiaotian, who accompanied his wife and children in Huaguo Mountain, strode up to the clouds and looked at the imperial edict in Li Jing''s hand. He laughed, then he grabbed it and said to Li Jing, the king of tota with a smile, "I''m Guo Xiaotian you''re looking for, I took the edict. Now you tell me, is the great emperor on an equal footing with the Jade Emperor?! How many soldiers can we have under our hands? "


    Li Jing, the king of tota, looked at the man more than two meters in front of him and felt the surging energy in Guo Xiaotian''s body. He was also secretly surprised. After listening to Guo Xiaotian''s words, he quickly said to Guo Xiaotian, "I''d like to tell you about the great emperor. Naturally, your position is equal to that of the Jade Emperor Haotian, but all the gods are no longer in the court of heaven, So there are no soldiers under you for the time being, but there will be in the future. "


    Guo Xiaotian listened to Li Jing''s words, raised his eyebrows and yelled at Li Jing, "what?! No soldiers?! Is it too miserable for me to tell the great emperor! No, I don''t want to do such an unruly thing. Go back and tell the jade emperor that it''s OK for me to do this. Unless I''m given millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, I won''t be one of them! "


    Guo Xiaotian is not a fool. Just now, from what the monkey king said, he knew that it was not a good position to outline the great emperor. Now it is said that if only he had a title, he would not have any heavenly soldiers and generals.


    Li Jing, the king of tota, listened to Guo Xiaotian and thought about the relationship between Guo Xiaotian and Yang Feng. In the end, he had no choice but to return to heaven to ask the Jade Emperor and the queen mother!

 Chapter 881

    Guo Xiaotian realized from the words of Sun Wukong and Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota, that this collusion with the great emperor was not so easy to be done, so he told Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota, that he had to give him millions of heavenly soldiers and generals to do this collusion with the great emperor. After watching Li return to heaven, Guo Xiaotian asked Sun Wukong about the collusion with the great emperor.


    Sun Wukong then told Guo Xiaotian about the fact that the great emperor was in charge of the demon clan. Guo Xiaotian listened to Sun Wukong''s words and turned his eyes. Then he hooked Sun Wukong''s shoulder and said to him, "brother sun, if I become the great emperor and lead the demon clan in the world, then I can''t help a few demon saints!"


    After listening to Guo Xiaotian''s words, the monkey king didn''t react for a moment. He looked at Guo Xiaotian in a daze. And Guo Xiaotian said to the monkey king with a smile, "brother sun, when you were making trouble in heaven, you didn''t want to take the position of Jade Emperor. Now I''ll go and tell the emperor. Then you and brother Niu will come to heaven to help me. Later we''ll


    Guo Xiaotian''s words were whispered more and more, and the last point could not be heard. However, Monkey King could not help nodding his head when listening to Guo Xiaotian''s words, and his eyes were shining. Until Guo Xiaotian finished speaking, Monkey King patted Guo Xiaotian on the shoulder and said, "Brother Guo, you are very honest. I didn''t expect that you have a lot of bad water in your stomach!"


    After listening to the words of the monkey king, Guo Xiaotian just laughed, and immediately pretended to be honest and honest, which made the monkey king despise him for a while. However, the monkey king agreed with Guo Xiaotian''s idea, so after listening to Guo Xiaotian''s words, he sent several jade runes to cow demon king and other demon saints!


    Not long after that, several demon saints came to Huaguo Mountain with their own elite soldiers. At this time, Li Jing, the king of tota, also came back from heaven. Li Jing, the king of tota, came to Guo Xiaotian again and said to him, "Your Majesty the Jade Emperor of Haotian has agreed to your request. Please go to his post immediately."


    Although the gods in the heaven are only a small part left, the soldiers and horses in the heaven are not affected. There are tens of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals under the heaven and the earth. But Guo Xiaotian asked for millions of heavenly soldiers and generals. This request is too simple. The Jade Emperor Haotian and the queen mother agreed without hesitation.


    After listening to Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota, Guo Xiaotian said to Li Jing, "well, good. Now that I''m ready for a million heavenly soldiers, I''ll take up my post. But I''m not telling you that the great emperor wants to command all the demons in the world. How can I command them in the heaven? So the great emperor decided to move all the demons in the world to the heaven, Only in this way can management be easy! "


    After Guo Xiaotian finished, with a wave of his hand, Sun Wukong, ox demon king, Jiao demon king, six ear macaque and other demon saints led their own elite troops. They were mighty and tens of millions of giant, and flew behind Guo Xiaotian towards the heaven. Seeing this situation, Li Jing, the king of tota, almost didn''t faint.


    Li Jing, the king of tota, opened his eyes wide and looked at Guo Xiaotian and tens of millions of demon families disappearing in the sky. There was a buzz in his head. Some of them didn''t know what to do. In his mind, he was just thinking about what kind of expression he would have when the Jade Emperor Haotian and the queen mother saw the tens of millions of demon families arrive in the heaven.


    In ancient times, the court of heaven was controlled by the demons, but after the battle of the lich, it has changed its master. The Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother have been in charge of the court of heaven for so many years, and they have been guarding against the demons to control the court of heaven again. But now they have sealed up a great emperor, but they have let tens of millions of demons into the court of heaven, The Jade Emperor and the queen mother will be mad!


    Just as Li Jing, the king of tota, expected, when the emperor and the queen mother saw Guo Xiaotian with tens of millions of demon troops flying towards the heaven through the mirror, the emperor almost fell the mirror. Looking at Guo Xiaotian in the mirror, both the emperor and the queen mother felt like vomiting blood.


    They didn''t expect that Guo Xiaotian would do this. They just wanted to give Guo Xiaotian an empty title and leave him in heaven. In this way, they can control Guo Xiaotian and use Guo Xiaotian to resist countless robberies in the future.


    Even if he promised to give Guo Xiaotian millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, it would be harmless. However, Guo Xiaotian unexpectedly brought several demon saints, such as monkey king, and tens of millions of demon troops to heaven, which made Haotian Jade Emperor and Queen Mother unable to accept such a thing.


    But now that the imperial edict of heaven has been issued, they can''t change it. What''s more, they have no choice to change it. If they want to take advantage of heaven''s good fortune from Yang Feng, they have to seal Guo Xiaotian for the emperor. There is no other way. Although Guo Xiaotian''s practice makes them angry, they can only endure it.


    Although Guo Xiaotian took tens of millions of demons to the heaven, as long as the sky prohibition was in their hands, their lives and deaths were still in the hands of Haotian Jade Emperor and the queen mother. Although they were very angry, they soon accepted it.Guo Xiaotian took the monkey king and other demon saints, led tens of millions of demon families to the heaven. Naturally, some heavenly soldiers and generals took Guo Xiaotian to their fiefdoms in the heaven. Then Guo Xiaotian and the monkey king and other demon saints stationed in the heaven, expanding their power little by little.


    Nezha watched Guo Xiaotian fly to heaven with tens of millions of demons. Although he was a little surprised, he soon accepted it. After all, Nezha''s spirit beads in his previous life belonged to the demons. Naturally, he would not have any opinions on how to increase the aura of the demons.


    Looking at Li Jing, the king of tota, Nezha said to Li Jing, "father, you''d better go back to heaven. These things are not your business, so you don''t have to worry about them. You just need to do your own things well. As for other things, you''d better blend in less. This time you''re going to start the war of God again, You should also pay more attention to yourself. "


    Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota, listened to Nezha''s words, nodded, did not speak any more, turned around and flew to the heaven. As for Nezha, he did not follow Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota, back to heaven. Instead, he stayed in Huaguo Mountain, waiting for Yang Feng to go out of the pass and asking if Yang Feng could help him restore the foundation of the road.


    At the same time, in Bajing palace, Laozi, the emperor of Taiqing morality, sits on the cloud bed and practices with his eyes closed. However, he suddenly opens his eyes, and then mumbles to himself, "I can''t believe that younger martial brother Tongtian, you are a good means to win over younger martial brother Yang Feng so soon. It seems that elder martial brother Wei can''t fall behind!"


    It turns out that in the cultivation of Taiqing''s moral God, Lao Tzu reckoned that Tongtian sect leader and Yang Feng were in biyou Palace on Jinao island. Originally, he also discussed with Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun to woo Yang Feng, but he didn''t expect that Tongtian sect leader of Shangqing took the lead, which was beyond Taiqing''s expectation.


    Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu''s heart moved and called master xuandu in. When master xuandu stood in front of him, he said to master xuandu, "take your younger martial brothers to listen to your martial uncle Yang Feng. Remember, be respectful to your martial uncle Yang Feng, and don''t offend your martial uncle Yang Feng!"


    Although master xuandu didn''t understand why Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu said that, he nodded to Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu, and then went out to fly to Huaguo Mountain with the eight immortals. However, Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu murmured to himself, "younger martial brother Yuanshi, I can''t help you this time. Who makes you too impulsive, What about offending younger martial brother Yang Feng, who is favored by heaven? "


    After Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu finished speaking, he closed his eyes and began to understand the way of heaven. His body gradually disappeared, and then he lost sight, leaving only a cloud bed in the Bajing palace.


    In the Youyun city of the great Jin Kingdom, Lu Ya, the founding emperor of the great Jin Kingdom, sits in the hall of discussion, looks at the civil and military officials in the hall, and then says to them, "now that the saints of heaven have gone out of the pass, I will go to the wa palace to find empress Nuwa, and I will certainly get help from empress Nuwa, and then the great Jin Kingdom will be able to unify the fairyland!"


    Although it has been known for a long time that the sage of Tiandao went out of the pass, Lu Ya never went to find empress Nuwa. This is because with the news that the sage of Tiandao went out of the pass, the news that Yang Feng was accepted as a formal disciple by Daozu Hongjun also came out, which made Lu Ya feel confident that empress Nuwa would help him, and his confidence was shaken!


    Yang Feng became a disciple of Daozu Hongjun, who was equal to Nu Wa''s status, so it must be impossible to ask Nu Wa''s mother to deal with Yang Feng, which made Lu Yan hate her to the extreme, but he had no choice but to bear it!


    However, it came that the gods in the heaven were rescued by Yang Feng from the list of gods, and the limitless robbery began. Another battle of gods has already begun, and in this limitless robbery, even the saints of heaven want to end their own cause and effect, and no one can escape!


    This makes Lu Ya worried, because the last time he used the seven arrows with nail head, he failed, which made him suffer from the curse of heaven. Although there is nothing now, it will definitely happen in the future. Lu Ya thinks that he is likely to be on the list of gods!


    This kind of worry made Lu Ya sleep and eat uneasily, and finally decided to go to the wa palace to find empress Nuwa!

 Chapter 882

    ecause of her obsession with cause and effect, Lu Ya was extremely worried about the battle of the gods. Although she had great ambition to fight for the throne of the emperor of the fairyland, in today''s situation, the blow to Lu Ya was still great. She was always worried that she would be on the list, so she finally decided to go to Nvwa.


    Kunpeng, the demon master in the main hall, looks at Lu Ya sitting on the throne and sighs. He did not expect that Yang Feng became the official disciple of Daozu Hongjun. Kunpeng, the demon master, knows that it is even more impossible for Lu Ya to fight for the throne of the emperor of the fairyland. It was a wrong decision to choose to stand in the opposite direction with Yang Feng!


    However, Kunpeng, the demon master, can''t say these words to Lu Ya. It''s not that Kunpeng, the demon master, is not loyal enough and wants to watch the great Jin Kingdom go to destruction. However, Lu Ya is a suspicious person and has an unforgettable hatred for the witch clan. If he says those words to Lu Ya, it will not have any effect, On the contrary, it will make Lu Ya doubt the demon master Kunpeng, so the demon master Kunpeng can only choose to be silent.


    After Lu Ya finished, he didn''t care about the reaction of the civil and military officials in the main hall. He just flashed out of the hall and flew to the direction of Wa palace. The demon master Kunpeng looks at Lu Ya''s disappearing figure, just sighs again, and then turns back to practice.


    All the way, Lu Ya finally came to the wa palace. The cloud shrouded wa palace loomed. Lu Ya calmed down her tension and excitement. After all, she wanted to pay attention to seeing the saints of heaven. After calming her mood, Lu Ya slowly walked towards the wa palace.


    Wa palace is not very big, and it is not very gorgeous. It''s just a very simple hall. At the entrance of the hall, a guard boy stood there and saw Lu Ya coming to him. He said to Lu Ya in his childish voice, "but the prince of the demon clan, Lu Ya?! The empress already knows your intention, but she says she can''t help you, so please go back! "


    After listening to the words of the boy in the palace, Lu Ya immediately stayed on the spot. Lu Ya could accept that the sage of heaven could figure out his intention in advance, but empress Nuwa said that she couldn''t help herself, which made Lu Ya hard to accept. He came here with hope, and his hope was shattered before he saw empress Nuwa?!


    It''s not that Nuwa doesn''t want to help Luya. She is still very concerned about the affairs of the demons. Otherwise, she won''t let Sun Wukong and Nezha do so many things. It''s not for the sake of inheriting the demons.


    However, in this time''s wuliangliang robbery, because even the saints of the way of heaven are involved in it to end the cause and effect, so Niang Nuwa should be prepared. Although there are not many causes and effects between Niang Nuwa and people, and as long as the human race does not die out, Niang Nuwa''s Qi will not be damaged, but it is better to be careful.


    The empress Nu Wa also knew that the leading role in this immeasurable robbery was no longer the people''s religion, hermeneutics, interdiction and hermeneutics, but the sorcery represented by Yang Feng, and the great song state with Yang Feng as its backing would unify the fairyland, while the great Jin state established by Lu Ya had no hope.


    Nu Wa didn''t want to fight Lu Ya, so she didn''t want to see him. Nu Wa knew Lu Ya''s hatred for the witches. She knew that she couldn''t let Lu Ya live in peace with the witches. If she wanted to help Lu Ya, she would fight against Yang Feng. For Yang Feng, a younger martial brother who could beat Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, Empress Nuwa is really not sure.


    Empress Nuwa became a saint by virtue. Although she is also a saint of the way of heaven, her realm and mana are still a little bit poor. Her strength has always been the weakest among the saints of the way of heaven. Even with the light of becoming a saint by guiding the establishment of religion, her strength is much higher than her, not to mention Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, whose strength ranks third among the saints of the way of heaven.


    Yang Feng''s ability to beat Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun has moved all the saints of the way of heaven. Although he knows that it is not Yang Feng''s real strength, but the power brought by Shura magic pupil, no saint of the way of heaven dares to kill Yang Feng with one blow, and does not let him have the chance to appear Shura magic pupil!


    After all, although Yang Feng''s strength is poor, there are too many innate treasures in her body. If Yang Feng can''t be killed with a single blow, then when Yang Feng appears the Shura magic pupil, it''s their misfortune. Therefore, nun Wa is still reluctant to fight with Yang Feng until she has to. Moreover, Yang Feng is obviously very popular with Daozu Hongjun, If she attacks Yang Feng and angers Dao zuhongjun, the consequences will be more serious.


    In that year''s battle of God, it was only because of Sanqing''s misfortune that Daozu Hongjun let Sanqing, who was the orthodox of Pangu, eat the small red pill of imprisoning the sage of heaven. If she did something to Yang Feng, if she really angered Daozu Hongjun, she would be punished more seriously by Daozu Hongjun.It is because of this that the saints of the way of heaven are very polite to Yang Feng and try their best to win him over. They don''t want to have a bad relationship with Yang Feng. Now that Lu Ya comes to the door, empress Nuwa can only avoid her. Although this may destroy the demons in that vein, it''s better than destroying all the demons in the world.


    Lu Ya, who was standing in front of the palace, was full of anger and unwilling. He didn''t expect that the great sage of the demon family, Nvwa Niang, would not help him. Er, without the help of Nvwa Niang, he would be the one on the list!


    Let Lu pressure to accept such a situation, he is absolutely not reconciled, so his heart is full of anger, but Lu pressure is quickly his heart anger forced down, although his face became very gloomy, but still very calm, step by step to the front of the wa Huang palace, and then plop is kneeling down.


    Lu Ya''s action startled the boy guarding the gate of Wa palace. He didn''t expect that the prince of the Tangtang demon clan would do such a thing. Looking at Lu Ya''s gloomy face, he let the boy in the guard''s heart pour out a trace of cold, some dare not see Lu Ya.


    However, Lu Ya didn''t care how the doorkeeper reacted. He just slowly lowered his head and knelt quietly in front of the palace, waiting for the appearance of empress Nuwa! And Lu Ya did it because there was really no way, because if he could not get the help of Nu Wa, he would be dead.


    With the help of Nu Wa, Lu Ya may still have a little hope of life. For this hope, the dignity of the prince of the demon clan is not important at all. As long as she can get the help of Nu Wa, then even if she kneels for a long time, Lu Ya is willing.


    As time went by, Lu Ya didn''t know how much money he had knelt in front of the wa palace. Finally, a sigh came out of the wa palace, and then a golden light came out of the wa palace, straight to Lu Ya''s body. When the golden light was gone, it was a golden light, only a small gourd!


    Looking at the golden gourd appeared in front of him, Lu Ya''s face suddenly showed a look of ecstasy. He quickly reached out and held the golden gourd in the palm of his hand respectfully, then still bowed his head, there was no other action, waiting for Nu Wa''s words.


    The quiet voice came from the wa palace, and the empress Nu Wa said to Lu Ya, "go, I can only help you so much. Don''t come back to the wa palace to find me in the future. I won''t do it again!"


    After listening to Nu Wa''s words, Lu Ya respectfully bowed to wa''s palace. Then he got up, put away the golden gourd, turned and left Wa''s palace. After a long distance, Lu Ya''s face was ecstatic again. Obviously, although she didn''t move Nu Wa''s hand to deal with Yang Feng this time, But to be able to get this golden little gourd, it is very happy for Lu Ya.


    The golden little gourd was the second gourd that Nu Wa got from the congenital gourd vine. Later, it was refined into the famous Zhaoyao flag by Nu Wa. It appeared once in the last Fengshen battle. Although it was only once, it shocked everyone to the power of Zhaoyao flag.


    After the golden gourd is refined into a demon flag, it is still a congenital spiritual treasure, and its function is to gather all the demons in the world. When the demon flag comes out, all the demons in the world can''t resist. All of them will be called by the demon flag and gather to the place where the demon flag is located.


    However, the people who hold the flag can command the demons who are summoned by the flag to a certain extent, so they can''t get the flag. Although it''s not as good as asking empress Nuwa to do it, it''s a very rare thing. At the beginning, empress Nuwa didn''t even see Lu Ya, But in the end, he gave the flag to Lu Ya. Obviously, it was because Lu Ya had been kneeling there for so many days that she finally moved empress Nuwa.


    What Lu Ya doesn''t know is that there is something helpless about this move. It is entirely for her brother Fuxi to repay the cause and effect. After all, the reason why Fuxi was able to become the emperor is because she got the Luoshu from Dijun. Therefore, it is also very helpless for her to do so.


    Although Lu Ya knelt in front of the wa palace for so many days, the saints were all rock hearted. How could they be moved by such things?! If it wasn''t for the sake of returning the cause and effect for Fuxi, Niang Nuwa would never have done so, because the key to the inheritance of the demon clan lies in Yang Feng. She doesn''t want to have any conflict with Yang Feng at all.


    But Lu Ya didn''t know these things. After he got the Zhaoyao banner, he happily flew to Youyun City, the imperial city of the great Jin Kingdom!

 Chapter 883

    with a look of joy, Lu Ya flies to Youyun City, the imperial city of Dajin kingdom. Although this trip to wa palace failed to ask empress Nuwa to deal with Yang Feng, she is very satisfied to get the demon flag, because with the demon flag, Lu Ya can command the demons all over the world!


    Although the demons in the world can''t be compared with a Nu Wa empress. After all, no matter how many demons there are in the world, they can''t be compared with the saints of heaven. However, Yang Feng is not the saints of heaven. Although Yang Feng''s strength is terrible, in Lu Ya''s opinion, Yang Feng is much worse than the saints of heaven.


    How many demons are there in the world?! Lu Ya doesn''t know, because the number of demon clans is too large. There are hundreds of millions of demon clans in beijuluzhou alone, and I''m afraid that the total number of demon clans in the other three continents will be more than that in beijuluzhou. How many quasi saints are there when the demon clans in the world gather together?! Lu Ya knows that this number will not be small.


    If all the quasi saints of the demon clan in the world are gathered to deal with Yang Feng, Lu Ya believes that even if Yang Feng''s strength is terrible, there is still hope of victory. After all, there are too many heroes to fight! As long as Yang Feng is defeated, then the state of song is at your fingertips!


    So although he didn''t get help from Nu Wa, he was very happy to get the demon flag. What''s more, with the demon flag, he could control Sun Wukong and others, and let them obey his own orders.


    Lu Ya has never been a broad-minded person. He is very vindictive, which can be seen from Lu Ya''s unforgettable hatred towards the witch family! The last time when he was fighting for chaos clock, Monkey King, ox demon king and other demon saints were disrespectful to him. Standing on Yang Feng''s side, Lu Ya was deeply angered.


    So now that there is the demon flag, Lu Ya feels that he can control them. After controlling them, the first thing Lu Ya asks them to do is to fight against Yang Feng, attack Yang Feng and treat them as cannon dust!


    The corner of his mouth showed a proud smile, and Lu Ya fell in the Youyun City, and then summoned the civil and military officials. When all the civil and military officials came, Lu Ya sacrificed the demon flag! Lu Ya raised the golden little gourd and floated in the air. The golden light came out of the little gourd, and then a golden mist came out of the mouth of the gourd.


    The golden fog envelops the little gourd, and then you can see the change of the little gourd in the golden fog. The golden little gourd turns into a small flag, which rises in the wind, and soon envelops the Cloud City, and continues to expand, which is overwhelming!


    This is the demon flag! With the expansion of the demon flag, a little bit of golden light comes out from the demon flag, and a huge pressure also comes out from the demon flag, which makes all the demons in Beiju Luzhou feel a shivering feeling from their heart!


    This kind of feeling makes every demon clan feel as if they have been called. The soul can''t help but take his body to the place where the feeling comes out. Even Lu Ya, standing under the demon flag, has this kind of feeling, but this kind of feeling makes Lu Ya very excited!


    Although Lu Ya shuddered at the threat from the demon flag, the more powerful it was, the more powerful it was. It could gather all the demons in the world and use them for himself. Thinking of these things, Lu Ya''s heart was very happy!


    Soon, in addition to the demons in Beiju Luzhou, some demons from other three continents began to fly to Youyun city in Dajin Kingdom, and the number of demons in Youyun city began to increase. Seeing this, Lu Ya''s proud smile became more serious!


    Just after Lu Yaji raised the flag, the monkey king, the ox demon king and other demon saints in the heaven really felt a call from the soul. They wanted to follow that feeling, even the queen mother was no exception. However, at this time, a golden light from the wa palace enveloped the heaven.


    All of a sudden, the feeling of Monkey King, ox demon king and other demon saints disappeared, but the short-term feeling made them sweat. They quickly used their magic power to find out what happened, and soon found out what happened on Beiju Luzhou!


    Seeing the demons constantly flying to Beiju Luzhou under the call of the big banner over Beiju Luzhou, the monkey king, the ox demon king and other demons looked at each other. Naturally, they knew that the big banner was a demon calling banner, and understood what their shivering feeling was.


    Although some people don''t understand why that feeling suddenly disappeared, they were greatly relieved that they had brought their subordinates to heaven. Otherwise, they and their demon clan would be called by the demon flag, and then they would be controlled by Lu Ya.Sun Wukong and several other demon saints are also very clear that the demon flag is the magic weapon of Nu Wa Niang. Now in the hands of Lu Ya, it''s naturally the meaning of Nu Wa Niang, and they can''t stop it. I''m afraid that the reason why they are not called by the demon flag is also the means of Nu Wa Niang!


    As for Nu Wa''s way of doing this, Sun Wukong and several other demon saints also understood. They knew that this time Nu Wa''s way of doing this might be to abandon Beiju Luzhou and the demon clan summoned by Lu Ya. Although in this way, the loss to the demon clan was great, but it also protected these demon saints and their subordinates.


    Sun Wukong and several other demon saints also know that there is no way to do this, and Lu Ya''s life and death is not their concern, but there is a demon master Kunpeng in Beiju Luzhou. With thousands of years of brotherhood, Sun Wukong and others naturally don''t want to see the bad end of the demon master Kunpeng.


    But the monkey king also knows that they can''t do anything at this time. They have to strengthen their relationship with Yang Feng. When Kunpeng, the demon master, is in danger in the future, they will ask Yang Feng for help, because from the current situation, only Yang Feng can save Kunpeng, the demon master!


    No longer in charge of the affairs of Beiju Luzhou, the monkey king, the ox demon king and their several demon saints began to help Guo Xiaotian capture the power of the heaven. In Beiju Luzhou, Lu Ya watched the demon banners in the sky, waiting for the monkey king and others to surrender at his feet, but he never saw them.


    Lu Ya''s face became a little bit gloomy when he saw that there was no monkey king and others among the demons who were constantly summoned by the demon banners, and the number of the demons who were summoned was not as much as he had imagined. Lu Ya also began to doubt whether he was fooled by Nu Wa Niang!


    Lu Ya''s face was very gloomy when the flag was summoned to Beiju Luzhou by the last demon clan. Looking at the flag in the sky, Lu Ya was filled with endless anger. He didn''t expect that Sun Wukong and other demon saints were not summoned, and the number of demon clans was not as much as he thought, This is definitely a big blow to land pressure!


    Originally, Lu Ya thought that he had the flag to recruit demons and held the demons in his hands. At least he had the strength to fight against Yang Feng. However, what he hoped for has not come true. Naturally, Lu Ya was extremely disappointed, and at the same time, he was filled with boundless anger, because he knew that he had been abandoned by Empress Nuwa.


    Although Nu Wa''s mother gave him the demon flag, which seemed to be of great help to him, it turned out to be the result now. Although she was worried about a lot of demon families, there was no demon family that Lu Ya wanted, which was at least the strength of demon saint. This made Lu ya understand that he had been abandoned.


    Lu Ya knew very well that the demon clan in Beiju Luzhou would become the victim of the whole demon clan in this immeasurable robbery, which made Lu Ya feel deeply unwilling. This incident also made Lu Ya full of hatred for Nu Wa Niang! Looking at the Zhaoyao banner in the sky, Lu Ya reaches out his hand and summons it to his own hands.


    Then he turned around and went to his palace. As for the summoned demon clan, it was naturally managed by the demon master Kunpeng and others. Lu Ya walked back to his palace full of hatred. His heart was naturally full of reluctance and anger, and a trace of resentment came out from Lu Ya.


    Looking at the golden gourd in his hand, Lu Ya''s eyes flickered. Finally, he made up his mind. He took the golden gourd and went into his palace and began to practice in seclusion.


    When these things happened in Beiju Luzhou, master xuandu and eight immortals had been waiting in front of Yang Feng''s closed stone house for many days. They came to listen to Yang Feng''s advice from Taiqing''s moral God Laozi. When they came to Huaguo Mountain, they also saw Sanxiao Niang, Zhao Gongming and other intercepting disciples, It is found that the Daoism of the intercepting disciples is faintly beyond them. As long as they practice in seclusion, their strength will surpass them. This makes master xuandu understand the reason why Taiqing''s moral God Laozi asked them to come here!


    Of course, there was Nezha waiting outside Yang Feng''s stone house. However, while they were waiting for Yang Feng to leave, master xuandu and the eight immortals got a news that shocked and angered them. The news was that Shushan sword sect had taken refuge in Buddhism!


    The news made master xuandu and the eight immortals unable to sit still. However, Laozi, the supreme moral God of Taiqing, ordered them to listen to the Tao here. Without Laozi''s edict, they could not leave. Therefore, although they were angry, they could only endure it!

 Chapter 884

    since Yang Feng slaughtered Shushan sword sect that time, there are only a few hundred disciples left in Shushan sword sect. Shushan sword sect, once one of the three major sects in the world of immortals, has declined a little bit. If it is not for the great strength of Changmei, I''m afraid even the Mountain Gate of Shushan sword sect will be lost.


    After the last battle for chaos clock, many Xiuzhen sects in the earth fairy world were destroyed in that battle, which gave Shushan sword sect another chance to develop. With his own strength, the patriarch Changmei successively accepted some disciples of some sects, and finally made Shushan sword sect have a certain scale.


    Patriarch Changmei thought that he had devoted himself to teaching and working. He would give some rewards to the sage Taiqing after he left the pass. However, to his disappointment, the sage Taiqing didn''t even summon him after he left the pass.


    What''s more infuriating to Chang Mei is that it''s OK not to summon him, but he heard that master xuandu took eight immortals to Yang Feng''s place. This completely disillusioned the idea that Taiqing''s moral God would fight against Yang Feng because Yang Feng once slaughtered Shushan sword sect!


    Laozu Changmei knew that Yang Feng had been accepted as a disciple of Daozu Hongjun. Laozi, the emperor of Taiqing morality, did this in order to win over Yang Feng. In this case, he would not avenge the Shushan sword sect. He did not expect that he would do his best to teach others, but in the end he would get such treatment.


    Yang Feng''s power really made the elder brother Changmei feel afraid. He thought that Taiqing daodezun Laozi would have a backing after he left the pass, but he didn''t expect that Taiqing daodezun Laozi turned a blind eye to Shushan sword sect, just like Shushan sword sect was not taught by people at all.


    Under such circumstances, Chang Mei finally implemented a plan that he had planned for a long time, that is, to abandon the human religion and join the Buddhism of Hinayana. This is what Chang Mei began to plan since the sword sect of Shushan was slaughtered by Yang Feng. He has also been in touch with the people in the Buddhism of Hinayana for a long time, Finally, it''s time to act.


    Since Lao Tzu, the moral God of the Taiqing Dynasty, did not regard his Changmei ancestor as a disciple, nor did he regard the Shushan sword sect as the orthodoxy of human education, his Changmei ancestor naturally would not be foolishly loyal to Laotzu, the moral God of the Taiqing Dynasty, and the human education. Now that the immeasurable robbery is coming and the new battle of God is starting, he also needs to consider for himself.


    No one wants to be involved in the great calamity of heaven and earth, and no one wants to be on the list of gods. In order to avoid the killing and robbery, Changmei Laozu needs a strong backer. In the end, Changmei Laozu chose Buddhism, because only the Western Paradise can let him avoid the killing and robbery.


    This is because they can have no disaster and no difficulty in the Western Paradise, and cause and effect can be eliminated. So as long as they join the Shushan sword sect and practice in the Western Paradise, they will not be involved in the killing and looting, and there will be no danger of being on the list of deities. So the elder Chang Mei chose to join the Hinayana Buddhism!


    It''s just that it''s impossible to join Buddhism without a hand. Buddhism can''t protect the Shushan sword sect without any reason. As soon as Changmei was cruel, he used his magic power to uproot the Ningbi cliff, where the Shushan sword sect is located. With the efforts of his disciples, he took Ningbi cliff to Buddhism.


    Ningbi cliff is the root of the whole Shu mountain sword school''s spirit, because Ningbi cliff is able to conceive its own sword embryo, and the whole Ningbi cliff is like a sword mountain. Although such a mountain is not a big gift, it''s OK for Changmei ancestors to use Ningbi cliff as a gift to join Buddhism, and after Changmei ancestors joined Buddhism, He was also given the title of Buddha.


    Although this incident is not big, it also caused a big stir in the earth immortal world, which surprised some Xiuzhen sects in the earth immortal world. You know, Shushan sword sect is the orthodoxy of Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing Dynasty. The elder Chang Mei dared to take the whole Shushan sword sect into Buddhism, and Buddhism dared to accept Shushan sword sect!


    Many sects are waiting to see the sword sect of Shushan and the Hinayana Buddhism of Buddhism. They are under the wrath of Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi. However, many days have passed, but they are still very calm. Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi did not take any action at all, which makes many sects feel very strange, but this matter has nothing to do with them, It''s just that there''s nothing good to see.


    In the yuxu palace in Kunlun Mountain, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty sits on the cloud bed, but his face is very gloomy. Guangchengzi, Taiyi and other disciples dare not come out of the hall, and the pressure of saints comes out from the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty.


    Guangchengzi and others, who are under the influence of such saints, are secretly complaining. These days, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is in a very bad mood. Guangchengzi and others also understand the reason why the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is in a bad mood, It''s just that Taiqing''s moral God Laozi and Shangqing''s Tongtian sect leader sent their disciples to Yang Feng to listen to Daodao.Although guangchengzi and others don''t know the result of the last battle between Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and Yang Feng, after that battle, Yang Feng is still safe and sound, and has become the official disciple of Daozu Hongjun. Guangchengzi and others all know that the battle was won by Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, which is not a glorious thing.


    So guangchengzi and others were silent about the war. The provincial government angered Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. Of course, they fought with Yang Feng several times, and they knew that Yang Feng''s strength was really terrible. Last time, they were so easy to shoot them, and they were seriously injured. Now they have recovered.


    Guangchengzi and others don''t know why the leader of Taiqing Tongtian sect, who has always stood in the United Front with Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, would let master xuandu and Baxian and others go to Yangfeng to listen to Daodao, but such a thing is not for them to ask. They just silently endure Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s anger.


    At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, when Tianzun was sulking, Yang Feng, who had been closed for two or three months, finally left the pass. In the past two or three months, Yang Feng has been understanding the mark of the beginning of heaven, absorbing the essence of Tao in the jade dish of Zaohua, and his body has been transformed a little stronger by the power of heaven and earth.


    And through the understanding of the mark of the beginning of heaven and the absorption of the essence of Dao, although Yang Feng can''t draw the power of heaven and earth for his own use by raising his hand and throwing his foot, he has made great progress. I believe that if he works hard for some time, he will soon be able to reach the realm of the saints of heaven.


    However, Yang Feng was even more pleased with the progress of Yin Yang twins. The last time he closed the door, Yang Feng''s Yin Yang twins had already reached the peak of the grand Luo Jinxian. It was only one step short of breaking through to the quasi Saint realm, but the quasi Saint realm was not so easy to break through, What''s more, the Qi of yin and Yang needed by Yin and Yang twins to break through the realm is too huge!


    The main purpose of Yang Feng''s closed door cultivation is to break through the realm of yin and Yang twins. After two or three months of Huang Zhong Li tree''s crazy phagocytosis of chaos Qi, Yang Feng has enough Yin and Yang Qi to help Yin and Yang twins break through the realm of quasi saint!


    The chaos and emptiness beyond thirty-three days is endless, and the chaos Qi contained in it is even more endless. Yang Feng has the Huangzhong plum tree which can transform the chaos Qi into Yin Yang Qi, and the chaos depth is the most ideal place for Yang Feng to practice in seclusion. Because the tyranny of chaos Qi, Yang Feng does not have to worry about being disturbed when he practices in seclusion, The boundless and endless chaotic Qi also provided Yang Feng with a continuous stream of yin and Yang Qi.


    After two or three months of cultivation, Yang Feng''s Yin and Yang twins finally broke through to the level of quasi saint. Although Yang Feng didn''t know how much yin and Yang Qi Yang twins absorbed in this process, when Yang Feng''s mind felt the powerful energy from the Yin and Yang twins, I know that this cultivation must have absorbed a huge amount of chaotic Qi.


    But fortunately, the Qi of chaos is endless, and it can be continuously and rapidly derived. Yang Feng won''t worry about where to practice after the Qi of chaos is absorbed by himself! Looking at the constant breath of yin and Yang twins, Yang Feng''s heart is naturally full of joy!


    Yin Yang twins have finally reached the state of quasi saint. What kind of strength does this state of Yin Yang twins have?! Yang Feng is looking forward to it! But Yang Feng also knows that no matter how powerful the Yin Yang twins are, they can''t be compared with the saints of heaven.


    Unless one day, yin and Yang twins can reach the realm of saints, otherwise, it''s very difficult to defeat the saints of heaven. The battle with Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun made Yang Feng fully understand this! But it seems impossible for Yin Yang twins to reach the realm of sage!


    This is because although the cultivation of Yin-Yang twins has reached the level of quasi saint, the later cultivation can only continuously increase the skill of Yin-Yang twins in the level of quasi saint. It is basically impossible for them to break through the level of Saint, because after all, Yang Feng''s yin-yang twins are Yang Feng''s original babies, which are the condensation of Yang Feng''s yin-yang Qi.


    Although Yang Feng separated his mind and gave him the awareness of yin and Yang twins, Yuan Ying was Yuan Ying, not Yang Feng himself, so when Yang Feng''s cultivation of yin and Yang twins reached the level of quasi saint, they could not break through any more, because there was no way for them to break through any more?!


    What are you doing?! To prove it?! Or cut a corpse to become a saint?! These are all the nine Yin manual babies that Yang Feng said. Yin Yang is just what Yang Feng uses the nine Yin classics, and the spirit of yin and Yang condensed by Joyoung''s magic power. There seems to be no way to make the yuan baby holy.


    So Yin Yang twins can only reach the realm of quasi saint!

 Chapter 885

    although the realm of Yin-Yang twins can only be maintained in the realm of quasi saint, it does not affect the growth of Yin-Yang twins'' skill. As long as there is enough yin-yang Qi to be absorbed by yin-yang twins, the skill of Yin-Yang twins will still grow, but the realm shown is only quasi saint!


    However, this kind of thing is not a big deal for Yang Feng, as long as the twins of yin and yang can grow all the time. Yang Feng''s way of becoming a saint is to prove that he wants to cultivate the body to the ninth turn of Xuangong, which has no effect on the twins of Yin and Yang.


    That is to say, if Yang Feng really proves the truth and becomes a Hunyuan sage in the future, he will not only have the body of the sage of heaven, but also have the twins of yin and Yang who show that they are quasi saints, but are unfathomable. In this way, Yang Feng should have some assurance if he wants to fight against the separation of heaven and Pangu.


    Of course, even at that time, Yang Feng only had some assurance. He was not sure whether he could overcome the evil thoughts of heaven and Pangu. After all, these two are not easy to be provoked. A little carelessness might make Yang Feng fly away.


    It is because of this that Yang Feng must work harder to cultivate, understand the essence of Kaitian and the Tao in the jade dish of creation, so that he can master more power of heaven and earth. At the same time, with the help of the power of heaven and earth, he can make his body more powerful. Only in this way can he bear 12 drops of blood essence of Pangu and become a sage of Hunyuan.


    The cultivation of Yin-Yang twins needs to be strengthened, because Tao Zu Hongjun has said that the power of Yin-Yang twins is the key to Yang Feng''s victory over Heaven and Pangu''s evil thoughts when he becomes a saint. Therefore, even if yin-yang twins can no longer break through the realm, they still need to work hard to increase their skills!


    Will mind out of Dantian purple house, return to his body, Yang Feng stood up, out of his room. However, after walking out of the room, Yang Feng was stunned, because Yang Feng actually saw master xuandu and eight immortals sitting in front of his room.


    Next to master xuandu and eight immortals are the disciples of the sect. But at this time, the faces of the disciples of the sect are full of hostility. The disciples of the sect, master xuandu and eight immortals are standing on both sides of Yang Feng''s room. At first sight, they know that the disciples of the sect are reluctant to sit with the disciples of the sect.


    However, it is no wonder that the intercepting disciples are hostile to the disciples of the people''s religion. In the last battle of Fengshen, if Lao Tzu, the moral God of Taiqing, had not gone to the side of Tianzun in the Yuan Dynasty of Yuqing, the immortal killing sword array would not have been broken, and the victory of the battle of Fengshen would not have been known.


    Although it is said that the disciples of the people''s sect did not kill the disciples of the people''s sect, it is understandable that the disciples of the people''s sect are hostile to the disciples of the people''s sect because Laozi, the moral God of the Taiqing Dynasty, is on the side of explaining the sect.


    When they see Yang Feng coming out of the stone house, they quickly come forward to ask Yang Feng for a salute. Yang Feng uses the red lotus to relieve their cause and effect on Jinao Island, and teaches them the essence of Dao, which makes their moral behavior and strength soar a lot. In this way, they really regard Yang Feng as their martial uncle.


    Seeing the disciple saluting himself, Yang Feng nodded. He was about to ask Master xuandu what he was doing with the eight immortals. But at this time, Bi Xiao came over and grabbed Yang Feng''s arm. Then he pretended to be pathetic and said to Yang Feng, "little martial uncle, the people they taught helped to explain and bully us. They are the worst, Why don''t you ignore them and drive them away? "


    Yang Feng looks at Bixiao grabbing his arm and pretending to be pathetic. He is speechless. How can we say that Bixiao is also a character of ancient times? Although he is cheerful and lively, it is hard for Yang Feng to accept this appearance. Yang Feng asks Bixiao, "who taught you this?"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Bixiao didn''t think about it. She directly replied to Yang Feng, "it''s Meimei, Xiao yun''er who taught me. They said that you are the softest, little martial uncle. As long as someone pretends to be pitiful, you will surrender, and you will be obedient. Little martial uncle, is that right?"


    After listening to Bixiao''s words, Yang Feng is speechless for a while. He didn''t expect that Guo Meimei and Yang Yun had taught Bixiao such a thing when he was shut up. When he saw that Guo Meimei and Yang Yun were laughing and looking at themselves in the distance, Yang Feng was also helpless. For them, Yang Feng really had no way.


    What Yang Feng didn''t expect was that Guo Meimei and Yang Yun got along well with Bixiao. They even told Bixiao about such things, but it''s also a good thing that Guo Meimei and Bixiao can make friends with each other. After all, Bixiao and their Sanxiao empress are the most favorite disciples of Shangqing Tongtian sect leader.


    However, Yang Feng can''t listen to bi Xiao''s words. Although Yang Feng has made an alliance with jiejiao, it doesn''t prevent Yang Feng from making friends with Renjiao. There is no substantive conflict between Taiqing daodezun Laozi and Yang Feng. If Taiqing daodezun is willing to make an alliance with Yang Feng, Yang Feng is very willing.Yang Feng will fight for anything that is beneficial to the Wu clan. Obviously, if he can make an alliance with Laozi, the most powerful Taoist sage in heaven, it will be beneficial to the development of the Wu clan. Therefore, Yang Feng will not give up just because Bi Xiao pretends to be poor in front of him.


    However, master xuandu''s face changed when he heard Bi Xiao and Yang Feng''s words. Seeing the relationship between Yang Feng and his disciples, master xuandu was naturally worried. Although they came to listen to Tao according to the edict of Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing, they saw that the disciples of jiejiao had already surpassed them, Naturally, this is to let them know the benefits of listening to Yang Feng''s talk about the road.


    Although Sanxiao Niang and Zhao Gongming''s skill is not very high because of their relationship of rebuilding immortal body, after their way of life is improved, as long as they practice hard in the future, their strength will soon surpass their own. Therefore, master xuandu is naturally a little worried after listening to bi Xiao and Yang Feng''s words.


    Yang Feng looked at master xuandu''s appearance, but he didn''t say much. He just went to master xuandu and asked, "is it elder martial brother who asked you to come here?"?! What are you going to do? "


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, master xuandu immediately respectfully said to Yang Feng, "report back to you, I''ve come here to listen to you. I hope you can let us stay here!"


    Yang Feng listened to master xuandu''s words and took a look at the intercepting disciples. Although from the eyes of the intercepting disciples, Yang Feng could clearly see that they wanted to drive master xuandu away by themselves, but for the benefit of the witch family, Yang Feng could not do so. He nodded to master xuandu and said, "well, you can stay."


    Master xuandu was very happy when he heard Yang Feng''s words. He quickly saluted Yang Feng with the eight immortals. However, the face of the intercepting disciples was a little ugly. They couldn''t stop him when they saw that Yang Feng agreed to master xuandu. After all, Yang Feng was their martial uncle in name, and he was very kind to them, Let them just put it down.


    Yang Feng no longer went to Guan xuandu, the master, and their intrigue with the intercepting disciples. Instead, he went to a person standing behind the crowd who looked like a child. Yang Feng also knew Nezha, whom he first met at the Peach Blossom Festival, and later met several times.


    For Nezha, Yang Feng also knows something about him. Although Nezha''s father and two elder brothers are related to Buddhism, Nezha belongs to empress Nuwa. Like Sun Wukong, they are arranged by Empress Nuwa, so that they can fight for some luck for the demon clan.


    Although Nezha looks like a child, he was born in the last battle of God worship. At that time, Nezha was reincarnated under the goddess Nuwa, but was later accepted as a disciple by Taiyi. Because Taiyi was jealous of Nezha''s talent, he designed Nezha, making Nezha the incarnation of lotus.


    It was because of the lotus incarnation that Nezha''s body always looked like a child of fourteen or fifteen years old. Moreover, the lotus incarnation also helped Nezha a a lot in the battle of Fengshen, which made Nezha finally come to the end, and became a saint in the flesh, not on the list of Fengshen.


    It''s just that this lotus incarnation is not as good as the original body for Nezha, because this lotus incarnation also destroys the foundation of Nezha''s road, so that Nezha''s cultivation can only reach the level of the great Luo Jinxian, and then he can''t make any breakthrough any more.


    So Nezha naturally wanted his original body. After seeing that Sun Wukong had been restored to the base of the road by Yang Feng, Nezha knew that his chance had come, so he stayed in Huaguo Mountain, waiting for Yang Feng to pass, and then he wanted to ask Yang Feng to help him restore the base of the road.


    When Nezha saw that Yang Feng was coming towards him, he immediately went forward to salute Yang Feng. Because Nezha was a disciple of Taiyi, he was still under master xuandu and empress Sanxiao, so he should be called Uncle Yang Feng. Nezha said to Yang Feng, "Nezha, I''m here to ask him to help restore the foundation of the road, I''d like to ask you to love me and help Nezha once! "


    Nezha also heard that Yang Feng didn''t like to beat around the Bush, so he directly explained his intention. Yang Feng listened to Nezha''s words and thought about the relationship between Nezha and empress Nuwa. Yang Feng also nodded and agreed to Nezha''s request!

 Chapter 886

    the reason why Yang Feng promised Nezha to return to the source and rebuild his body with the cauldron of virtue of nature is that on the one hand, Nezha has a good relationship with empress Nuwa, and on the other hand, Nezha''s position in the heaven helps Nezha recover his body. He also has a person to take care of some things in the future.


    Therefore, Nezha''s value is still great. It''s not a loss making business to help Nezha recover his body, but it will take a long time for Nezha to return to its original source. Yang Feng took Nezha in with the cauldron of good fortune and morality, and let the cauldron of good fortune and morality transform Nezha''s body slowly.


    Then Yang Feng took a look at the people''s teaching disciples and hermeneutics disciples standing on both sides. They didn''t say anything. They went to Guo Meimei and others on the opposite side, but they didn''t get together with Guo Meimei for a long time. So after Yang Feng left the customs, Guo Meimei and others naturally prepared a rich meal, The whole family ate happily around the table.


    However, the way Yang Feng and his disciples are eating happily is incomprehensible to their disciples. In their opinion, their little martial uncle already has such terrible strength. Why do they need to eat like ordinary people?! Just looking at Yang Feng and their happy appearance, an inexplicable emotion is spreading in their hearts.


    They have never seen such a warm moment, no matter they are intercepting disciples or people''s disciples. Even the intercepting disciples who attach great importance to brotherhood have never seen such a scene. They usually practice in their own caves and only get together when something happens.


    Looking at Yang Feng and his family eating happily, although Bixiao knows she shouldn''t be disturbed, she can''t help but move towards their table. Guo Meimei and Yang Yun have a good relationship with Bixiao. Seeing Bixiao passing by, Guo Meimei says to Bixiao, "sister Bixiao, Come and have dinner with us, too


    Guo Meimei said that she pulled Bixiao over, and then added a pair of bowls and chopsticks. Originally, Guo Meimei thought that these people had a good teaching background, and their intercepting disciples didn''t eat, so they didn''t greet them. When Bixiao came over, Guo Meimei naturally wanted to entertain them.


    Bixiao sat down in a daze and felt the warm atmosphere on the dinner table. She was involuntarily excited. She had been accepted as a disciple by the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty since ancient times. Although the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty loved their three sisters very much, they never felt that they were family!


    While sitting there, Bixiao really felt the feeling that she and Guo Meimei were a family, which made Bixiao feel a little excited. Then tears flowed down involuntarily. Then Bixiao murmured, "is this the feeling of home?! How can I shed tears? "


    From birth to now, Bixiao has never shed tears. Even though she has been on the list of gods and guarded Hunyuan Jindou for thousands of years, she has been accompanied by filthy Qi all day and suffered countless grievances. But Bixiao has never shed tears, but now she is in tears! But this feeling of tears makes Bixiao feel very good. Although she has tears, her face is full of smiles.


    Guo Meimei and Yang Yun look at Bixiao''s tears. They comfort Bixiao, and then they keep bringing vegetables to Bixiao. Bixiao is also happy to eat. The first time they eat this kind of ordinary food, it makes Bixiao feel that it is the most delicious thing in the world, more delicious than any fairy fruit or Qiongjiang!


    The intercepting disciples watched Bi Xiao and their little martial uncle Yang Feng sitting together, happily eating food, and their little martial uncle didn''t mean to blame. On the contrary, their little martial uncle Yang Feng seemed to be very happy, and even they saw that their little martial uncle Yang Feng had brought food to bi Xiao!


    This makes the disciples of jiejiao very envious of Bixiao, because they all regard Yang Feng as their elder, and they are the same generation as the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty. It''s a very glorious thing to get Yang Feng''s treatment, so they want to join in.


    It''s just that Yang Feng''s dining table is not very big after all. It''s nothing if they have one more Bixiao. It''s certainly not enough if all the intercepting disciples join in. What''s more, even the xuandu mage and the eight immortals on one side are somewhat moved. So when Yang Feng and others found out this situation, Chi Ling, Yang Feng''s mother, immediately said happily to the intercepting disciples and the Renjiao disciples, "sit down first, and I''ll go to prepare the meal. It''s so nice that there haven''t been so many people eating my meal for a long time."


    Chi Ling then went to the kitchen to get ready. Dongfang Xue, Zhang Fei, Guo Meimei and Yang Yun all went in to help. Yang Feng watched the Ren Jiao disciples and jiejiao disciples standing on both sides. Then he waved his hand and a big table appeared in front of them. Then he said to them, "sit down."


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, the intercepting disciples and the Renjiao disciples looked at each other and looked at each other. Although they were envious of Yang Feng''s atmosphere at dinner, they were really embarrassed to let them sit together. It was just that Yang Feng''s orders were not obeyed.Yunxiao, Qiongxiao, Wudang, Jinling, Huoling are the eight immortals. But he Xiangu is called to their table by Yang Feng. Then Yang Feng grabs at the void, penetrates the space directly, and grabs a person from the other end of the space, but this person is Shen Gongbao.


    Seeing Shen Gongbao appear in front of us, the disciples of Renjiao didn''t change much. After all, they didn''t have any grudges with Shen Gongbao, but the disciples of jiejiao changed their faces. Although the jiejiao disciples had a good friendship with Shen Gongbao, and they didn''t think it was Shen Gongbao''s fault to blame for the battle of Fengshen, There''s always some embarrassment.


    Shen Gongbao, in particular, had been practising on another mountain peak since he was taken in by Yang Feng, so that he would not meet the interceptors. However, when he was caught here by Yang Feng, he saw the interceptors and thought that they had been wronged for so many years because they were on the list of gods. He felt very sorry for them, Naturally, I was extremely embarrassed.


    Yang Feng looks down at Shen Gongbao, who is very embarrassed. He also knows his dilemma. However, Yang Feng doesn''t care about it. He just lets Shen Gongbao sit with the disciples of Renjiao and jiejiao, and then quietly waits for Chi Ling to finish the meal!


    It didn''t take long for the dishes to be ready. Until this time, Yang Fengcai said to the disciples of Renjiao and jiejiao, "Pangu Sanqing is a family. I don''t care what kind of grudges you have before, but I want to be like a family here. I don''t want you to get along with each other like enemies in the future. If so, Then I won''t keep you here! "


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, the disciples of Renjiao and jiejiao were all silent. They thought that before the last battle of canonization, the disciples of Sanqing were not particularly friendly, but they always said that Sanqing was a family, and the disciples of Sanqing were all family members.


    But after the battle of Fengshen, all these things changed. Sanqing broke up, and the disciples met with their enemies. Now after listening to Yang Feng''s words, master xuandu and his disciples were silent, thinking whether they really did wrong, Sanqing or not?!


    Yang Feng doesn''t care what xuandu mage and Guo Meimei do. They eat happily. Guo Meimei takes Yang Feng as the center. As long as Yang Feng is around them, they will firmly stand on Yang Feng''s side.


    So when I saw Yang Feng doing this, I naturally understood Yang Feng''s intention, so I gave full play to their women''s strength, and soon captured the female disciples of Renjiao and jiejiao, which made them smile quickly, and the separation between them seemed to have disappeared.


    Master xuandu saw what Yang Feng looked like over there. After a long time, he picked up the wine glass on the table and said to his disciples, "younger martial brothers, what happened in the past was my brother''s fault. Please forgive me. Uncle Yang Feng is right. I hope we can still be like a family in the future!"


    Zhao Gongming is the leader of the interceptors. After listening to master xuandu''s words, they also raised their glasses. They are very straightforward people. Since master xuandu has already apologized, they are not good to entangle with each other any more. Moreover, the gratitude and resentment between the interceptors and the people''s religion are not very big.


    Zhao Gongming and other intercepting disciples didn''t say anything after they raised their glasses. They just drank them all in one gulp. This shows that the disciples of the people''s religion have been forgiven by the intercepting disciples. Master xuandu and others also drank them all in one gulp. Then the disciples of the two religions all laughed.


    As for Shen Gongbao, there is no problem. With Shen Gongbao''s mouth, only a few words can get people''s understanding. Moreover, with Shen Gongbao, the atmosphere on the dinner table becomes more warm.


    Yang Feng is also very satisfied with this situation. What he does today is to let the disciples of Renjiao and jiejiao resolve their grievances. In this way, he can make an alliance with Renjiao and jiejiao, which will surely be of great benefit to the development of the witch clan in the future.


    And just with a meal to resolve the resentment between the two disciples, for such a thing, Yang Feng is naturally very satisfied!

 Chapter 887

    no matter they are intercepting disciples or people''s disciples, they have never experienced such a thing as eating. They just absorb the aura of heaven and earth to practice all day, not to mention eating in such a situation of laughter and laughter?! So just such a simple meal made the gap between the two disciples disappear.


    After a meal of laughter and laughter, Yang Feng first took a look at Nezha in Zaohua merit tripod, and then began to teach Renjiao disciples and jiejiao disciples the essence of Dao from Zaohua jade dish.


    This time, Yang Feng didn''t use his magic power to spit out the Golden Lotus. Instead, he talked about the essence of Dao from the jade dish of Zaohua. On the one hand, he was waiting for Nezha to come out of the Gongde Ding of Zaohua, so he was not in a hurry. On the other hand, Yang Feng could have a deeper understanding of the essence of Dao.


    Every abstruse Dao Jing Yi comes out of Yang Feng''s mouth. Both the intercepting disciples and the Renjiao disciples are listening attentively. Under the influence of this Dao Jing Yi, everyone''s Dao behavior is growing little by little, and Yang Feng''s understanding of the Tao of heaven is deepened by telling these Dao Jing Yi, So the body is naturally transformed by the power of heaven and earth.


    The colorful brilliance blooms from Yang Feng, and sets off Yang Feng like a dream. The intercepting disciples and the people''s teaching disciples are watching Yang Feng looming in the colorful brilliance. Listening to Yang Feng''s mysterious words, they immediately feel that Yang Feng is more unfathomable.


    Because of the Yin Yang twins, Yang Feng''s cultivation seems to be in a quasi holy state. This kind of cultivation is lower than that of xuandu mage and Wudang goddess. However, they know that Yang Feng can defeat them with only one finger, Although they will not have the feeling of being a mole ant in front of the saints of heaven, they will also have the feeling that Yang Feng is an unshakable mountain!


    Yang Feng just immerses himself in the essence of Dao that he tells. He tells the essence of Dao that he got from the jade dish of Zaohua one by one, but he doesn''t find the changes in himself and the expression of the disciples of the two religions. The essence of Dao in the jade dish of Zaohua is more than ten million, and Yang Feng never sleeps, Until Nezha rushed out of the cauldron!


    When Nezha rushed out of the cauldron, Yang Feng was awakened from the essence of Tao. He opened his eyes and saw Nezha, who had returned to the original and reshaped his physical body. At this time, Nezha had changed a lot. He was only thirteen or fourteen years old, but now he is in his twenties, It looks a little handsome.


    Nezha, who finally regained his physical body, was extremely excited. Because with his present physical body, his cultivation was no longer limited, and he could finally break through the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian. This made Nezha very excited. His body suddenly turned into a Dharma body with three heads and six arms.


    Stepping on the wheel of wind and fire, he held the spear in his front hands, the heaven and earth circle in his back hands, huntianling, golden bricks and other Lingbao in his back hands, and he danced wildly in the air with all kinds of Lingbao in his three heads and six arms, which seemed to be very powerful. But the excited Nezha danced like the Lingbao in his hands until he let out his excitement, This just stopped, then accepted the Dharma body, came to Yang Feng''s front, said to Yang Feng, "thank you for your help!"


    After listening to Nezha''s words, Yang Feng just nodded and looked at Nezha''s Lingbao. He thought that his own fortune tripod could also be used to refine utensils, and could promote the acquired Lingbao to the realm of congenital Lingbao. He always wanted to get some Lingbao for Guo Meimei''s self-defense, but only because of cultivation, Forget about it.


    Now looking at Nezha''s Lingbao, Yang Feng thought of it. Then Yang Feng called Guo Meimei and them over and said to Guo Meimei, Chi Ling and others, "tell me what kind of magic weapon you like. Today I''ll refine some magic weapons for you to defend yourself."


    Guo Meimei was very happy when they heard Yang Feng''s words. They told Yang Feng the magic weapon they wanted one after another. They came to heaven for a long time and saw many novel magic weapons. Naturally, they also had great insight, so they did not hesitate to come up with the magic weapon they wanted.


    Chi Ling and Yang Yun, Yang Feng''s mother, just asked Yang Feng to refine their swords. Yang Feng first met Chi Ling''s and Yang Yun''s requirements and put the swords refined in the Tianyuan empire into the cauldron. After a period of refining, they changed from the acquired magic weapon to the congenital spirit treasure.


    Even if the original magic weapon''s material is rotten, it can also be turned into a congenital spiritual treasure, and a little gold light of merit will be added on it, so that killing people with such a congenital spiritual treasure can be free from cause and effect.After refining the Zimu sword for Chi Ling and Yang Yun, Yang Feng began to refine their favorite magic weapons for Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue. Because Zaohua Gongde Ding ignores materials, even if Yang Feng just throws in a few immortal stones, he can finally refine a congenital spirit treasure with excellent quality.


    Yang Feng''s techniques of refining utensils are all comprehended from the jade dish of Zaohua. The jade dish of Zaohua contains a wide range of things, and there are corresponding records of various ways leading to the road. One of them is refining utensils, and if you practice them to the extreme, you can understand the road!


    In fact, everything in the world is nothing more than an ultimate problem. No matter what you do, as long as you do it to the ultimate level, you can reach the level of the road. It''s just that it''s not so easy to do one thing to the ultimate level.


    There are various ways to reach the great road recorded in the jade dish of Zaohua. These things benefit Yang Feng a lot. Every time he understands, he can understand a lot of things from it. Whether it is the way of heaven or the great road, Yang Feng has a deep understanding through his understanding of the mark of heaven and the jade dish of Zaohua.


    After refining all the magic weapons required by Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue, Yang Feng stops. Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei are also very satisfied with the inborn Lingbao that Yang Feng has refined for them. When the disciples of the people''s religion and the intercepting disciples saw that Yang Feng just used the tripod to refine it casually, they refined the congenital Lingbao, which made them all stare at him!


    However, after refining, Yang Feng did not put away the tripod. Instead, he stood there and seemed to be thinking about something. This is because when Yang Feng was refining magic weapons for Guo Meimei just now, he let Yang Feng see one thing, which was the treasure cliff Yang Feng got from Zixiao palace.


    For this Fenbao cliff, Yang Feng always thinks it''s not simple, but he doesn''t know where it''s not. When he was refining the magic weapon for Guo Meimei, he saw Fenbao cliff in Xuanwu holy ring, which makes Yang Feng''s heart move, thinking whether he can use Fenbao cliff to refine the same magic weapon?!


    But for a while, Yang Feng couldn''t figure out what kind of magic weapon he should make. After all, Yang Feng has a lot of magic weapons. Whether it''s attacking or defending, Yang Feng has no shortage of magic weapons, so it''s hard for him to make magic weapons.


    After thinking for a long time, it finally made Yang Feng think of one thing, which is refining a battle suit! Because every time Yang Feng casts his golden body, his clothes suffer, and every time Yang Feng is exposed in spring. Although he doesn''t feel anything in the battle, he feels embarrassed after every battle.


    For example, the Taoist robe on Yuqing Tianzun''s body would become bigger when he used the Dharma phase gold body last time, so Yang Feng wanted to use Fenbao cliff to refine a battle suit, so that there would be no embarrassment in the future.


    Thinking of this, Yang Feng''s body flashed and appeared in the deep chaos thirty-three days away. Then he took Fenbao cliff out of the Xuanwu holy ring. Looking at the Fenbao cliff millions of miles away, Yang Feng thought in his heart that it was unprecedented to use such a big mountain to refine a battle suit!


    Then Yang Feng used Nanming Lihuo to refine Fenbao cliff. Fenbao cliff kept melting in the pot, and then turned into a black liquid. Then Yang Feng kept beating out the pithy formula, and finally shaped the battle suit.


    There is no difference between the appearance of this battle suit and that worn by ordinary soldiers, but the black light from the battle suit can show that this battle suit is extraordinary, and the grade is also a congenital spiritual treasure! After that, Yang Feng collected the tripod and put on his battle clothes.


    Refining this battle suit took Yang Feng several days in the depths of chaos. However, when Yang Feng appeared in Huaguo Mountain again in his battle suit, something unusual happened. That is, when Yang Feng stood in front of the disciples of Renjiao and jiejiao, the magic weapons on the two disciples could not help but rush towards Yang Feng''s battle suit!


    This makes Yang Feng feel very strange. He didn''t expect that the combat suit he made had such ability and could attract other people''s magic weapon. Seeing this, Yang Feng feels very novel. What makes Yang Feng feel even more novel is that when the magic weapon of the two brothers was attracted to his combat suit, Unexpectedly slowly and battle clothes fusion!


    This let Yang Feng know that his refining of this war clothes, not simple!

 Chapter 888

    Yang Feng refined a suit of war clothes with Fenbao cliff, but he didn''t expect that this suit could attract other people''s magic weapons, and also absorb and integrate other people''s magic weapons, which made Yang Feng feel that his suit was not simple and his ability seemed abnormal.


    The magic weapons in the hands of the intercepting disciples and the Renjiao disciples were attracted by Yang Feng''s battle clothes, and then stuck to them. Then they were absorbed by Yang Feng''s battle clothes, which scared the two disciples. You should know that their magic weapons were all the spiritual treasures of the heaven, and they were all refined by them and connected with their own mind.


    However, he was also attracted by Yang Feng''s battle clothes, and was absorbed and fused by Yang Feng''s battle clothes, which made the disciples of the two religions scream and rush to Yang Feng to take back his own congenital spiritual treasure.


    What surprised the two disciples was that they couldn''t take out their magic weapon from Yang Feng''s war clothes. Yang Feng''s war clothes have infinite suction. They can suck their magic weapon tightly. No matter how much power they exert, they won''t take it!


    Looking at his magic weapon absorbed by the battle clothes, the two disciples yelled at Yang Feng. Just now, Yang Feng, who was just thinking about why his battle clothes had such ability, was awakened by the two disciples. Seeing this situation, he quickly controlled the battle clothes and released those magic weapons.


    Yang Feng has already refined this battle suit, so he can still control it. Only when Yang Feng doesn''t control it, the battle suit will run by itself. That''s why he will attract the magic weapons of the two disciples and absorb them. It''s a false alarm for the two disciples.


    However, when the two disciples brought back their own magic weapons, they found that most of the energy contained in their own magic weapons had been absorbed, and a small part of their own magic weapons had been devoured, which greatly reduced the power of their own magic weapons. This made the two disciples deeply distressed!


    Looking at the two disciples'' heartache, Yang Feng felt a little sorry, so he took a move to recruit the two disciples'' magic weapons, and then put them into Zaohua Gongde cauldron to refine them again. In this way, their spiritual treasures are back to normal.


    When the disciples of the two sects got their magic weapon in good condition, they were relieved. Then they looked at Yang Feng''s battle clothes curiously. They all looked very curious. They wanted to understand how Yang Feng''s battle clothes could have such abnormal ability.


    It can not only attract other magic weapons, but also absorb other people''s magic weapons. This ability is very abnormal. In this case, who dares to use magic weapons when fighting with Yang Feng in the future? They are not all absorbed by this strange war clothes refined by Yang Feng!


    Looking at Yang Feng refining such abnormal battle clothes, both the intercepting disciples and the people''s sect disciples think that Yang Feng is too abnormal. If you refine it casually with the cauldron, you will be a congenital spirit treasure. Then you refine it casually, and you will have such a strange battle clothes!


    In ancient times, it can be said that congenital Lingbao is not very rare. It is very easy to find a congenital Lingbao in the wasteland. However, nowadays, there are few congenital Lingbao. If they are not the disciples of the saints of heaven, they can''t have several congenital Lingbao in their hands.


    However, with Yang Feng, who is a great master of nature, Yang Feng is able to refine the congenital spirit treasure at will. In this way, when Yang Feng''s disciples, relatives and friends want to chop the corpse and become a saint, they will not worry about the use of the congenital spirit treasure. This is the envy of the two disciples.


    Nowadays, the most popular way of becoming a saint in the heaven is to chop the corpse to become a saint. If you want to chop the corpse to become a saint, you need the congenital spirit treasure! Although Zu Hongjun once said clearly that there were only seven sages of the way of heaven under him, and Yang Feng, the seventh sage of the way of heaven, had already appeared, then other people could not become saints again.


    It''s very good to have two pieces of congenital Lingbao and cut off the separation of good and evil. Although it can''t cut off one''s own obsession, it''s also very powerful to be able to cut off the separation of good and evil. However, the premise is to have congenital Lingbao, and Yang Feng, who has the virtue tripod of nature, can serve his disciples at any time, Family members and friends have provided congenital Lingbao.


    In this way, it will be very convenient for Yang Feng''s disciples, relatives and friends to chop the corpse to become a saint in the future. At that time, Yang Feng''s followers will be able to chop out the good and evil. What a powerful force it will be. The disciples of the two religions think it''s a little terrible!


    But now they are allied with Yang Feng, not against Yang Feng, which makes the disciples of the two religions call for the wisdom of Taiqing moral God Laozi and Shangqing Tongtian sect leader. They don''t have such conflicts with young martial uncle Yang Feng as Yuqing Yuanshi God.The two disciples looked at Yang Feng''s war clothes and wanted to understand what happened to Yang Feng''s war clothes. They only studied it for a long time, but they didn''t understand what happened. Yang Feng was also studying how his war clothes could have such ability, but Yang Feng didn''t understand it.


    However, Yang Feng guessed that the reason why this suit attracted all kinds of magic weapons was because of Fenbao cliff. Fenbao cliff was the first thing Daozu Hongjun got when he traveled in the flood and famine. Even Daozu Hongjun couldn''t understand what it was, but later he got all kinds of congenital spiritual treasures on it.


    But at that time, this thing had not yet absorbed the energy of all kinds of congenital Lingbao and swallowed it. The name Fenbao cliff was also named because Daozu Hongjun distributed all kinds of congenital Lingbao. But why did this Fenbao cliff have such ability after being refined by Yang Feng and becoming a battle suit?!


    Yang Feng doesn''t understand what''s going on, so he doesn''t think about it any more. Anyway, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing that this combat suit has such ability. Yang Feng''s mind moves. The combat suit changes from the appearance of armor to an ordinary black robe. Wearing it makes people feel that Yang Feng is a little carefree.


    Then Yang Feng went to the closed door to practice. Now the disciples of Renjiao and jiejiao can get along with each other peacefully. What Yang Feng told them these days is enough for them to laugh for a while. So Yang Feng went to the closed door to understand the mark of heaven opening and the essence of Dao.


    In the imperial palace of the great Song Dynasty, Zhao Kuangyin, the king of the great Song Dynasty, is discussing state affairs with a group of his literary ministers and military generals. Today''s Zhao Kuangyin is very high spirited. He always has a smile on his face. Even when he sleeps, he will wake up with a smile. This is because Bao Zheng, the Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, is actually the one who presides over the canonization!


    Now in Kaifeng City has built a very tall Fengshen platform, Fengshen list has been placed on the Fengshen platform, now we are waiting for the real spirit of the people on the list in this battle of Fengshen to be on the list! However, this is not Zhao Kuangyin''s happy thing. What makes Zhao Kuangyin happy is that if the great song dynasty presided over the canonization, then they would have a chance to unify the whole fairyland!


    In ancient times, with the help of Jiang Ziya, King Wu of Zhou unified the whole fairyland and became the Lord of a generation. Now Bao Zheng, the Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, presided over the canonization. In the future, the great Song Dynasty will have a chance to unify the fairyland, and Zhao Kuangyin will have a chance to be the Lord.


    For such a thing, Zhao Kuangyin is certainly very happy. Zhao Kuangyin also knew that his master Guo Xiaotian was the great emperor of heaven. He sighed in his heart that he had made such a wise decision to worship Guo Xiaotian. Now, Zhao Kuangyin would think that he was too wise.


    Although Guo Xiaotian is really incompetent as a master, the key is to have a martial uncle like Yang Feng under Guo Xiaotian''s door. Now the fairyland has spread all over the world, and Daozu Hongjun has accepted Yang Feng as a formal disciple, so his current status is the same as those legendary figures!


    It is because of the martial uncle Yang Feng that Zhao Kuangyin can have all these things. Whether he can unify the fairyland in the future and whether Zhao Kuangyin can become the saint depends on the martial uncle Yang Feng. Therefore, Zhao Kuangyin''s worship of Yang Feng has reached the extreme.


    Today, Zhao Kuangyin summoned a group of civil and military officials to announce a matter, which is that the great Song Dynasty is going to send troops to the Southern Tang Dynasty! This decision was made after discussion between Ying Zheng and Bao Zheng. Although Zhao Kuangyin is only responsible for conveying the orders of Ying Zheng and Bao Zheng, the emperor is a bit weak, but Zhao Kuangyin doesn''t think so.


    Zhao Kuangyin knows his strength very well. If it wasn''t for the help of Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin, and Yang Feng, he would not have been the monarch of the great song dynasty. Now that the great Song Dynasty has become the protagonist of this battle, it''s because Yang Feng and others have given him the chance to be a saint in the future. Therefore, Zhao Kuangyin doesn''t feel that he is cowardly, On the contrary, I think it''s a very glorious thing!


    And this time, the issue of sending troops to the Southern Tang Dynasty was also decided by the discussion of Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, and others, because in today''s situation of the fairyland, only the Southern Tang kingdom is now the weakest. The great Jin Kingdom in the north of the great song Kingdom and many Buddhist kingdoms in the West have very strong strength, and the great song Kingdom has no strength to compete for the time being.


    Although the Southern Tang Dynasty also had the support of Buddhism, it was relatively weak, so if the great song dynasty wanted to expand its territory, the goal could only be the Southern Tang Dynasty!

 Chapter 889

    this time, Ying Zheng and Bao Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, made a decision to send troops to the Southern Tang Dynasty. Although they had already made the decision, they still had to make careful arrangements. After all, in the northern part of the great song Kingdom, there was the great Jin Kingdom, which was covetous. If the great song Kingdom focused all its energy on attacking the Southern Tang Dynasty, it would be bad for the great Jin Kingdom to take advantage of the loopholes.


    So the first emperor of Qin let Zhao Kuangyin take charge of the great Song Dynasty, while Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin, took his own men, Wang Ming, Gu Tian, Bao Zheng and others with their troops to the Southern Tang Dynasty. Although this would reduce the defense power of the great Song Dynasty, if something happened, Zhao Kuangyin could turn to Yang Feng for help, So it''s safe.


    Although a while ago, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, saw a large number of demons gathered in Youyun City, the imperial city of Dajin kingdom. However, because Dajin kingdom had no action, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, dared to attack the Southern Tang Dynasty. This time, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, did not intend to trouble Yang Feng.


    Because Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, knows that Yang Feng can''t be bothered with everything. After all, Yang Feng still needs time for cultivation and has more important responsibilities to bear. These little things can''t always disturb Yang Feng''s cultivation. Therefore, in this attack on the Southern Tang Dynasty, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, just wants to rely on his own strength to complete it.


    Gu Tian, Wang Ming and others mean the same thing. They are Yang Feng''s disciples. They always have to do something for Yang Feng. They can''t just get something from Yang Feng, but they don''t repay Yang Feng all the time. Therefore, they agree with Ying Zheng''s way of doing things. Without any trouble to Yang Feng, they set out with the army towards the Southern Tang Dynasty.


    After more than half a month''s March, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng and Zhao Kuangyi, who were stationed in the southern border of the Song Dynasty, finally joined together. Then they gathered together with Zhao Kuangyi to attack the Southern Tang Dynasty. But what Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng did not expect was that no matter how the song Army called, the Southern Tang Dynasty could not come out to meet the enemy.


    After the last incident, on the southern border of the great song state, both the great song state and the Southern Tang state built very strong defense capitals, which made if the first emperor of Qin wanted to attack the city by force, he must bear very, very huge losses, and he could only make the Southern Tang state go out of the city to meet the enemy by calling for battle.


    However, no matter how the army of the great song dynasty called for battle, the Southern Tang Dynasty did not open the city gate to meet the enemy, but closed the city gate tightly, and built high reed sheds on the huge defensive capital. Seeing this, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin, felt very strange, and did not understand the intention of the Southern Tang Dynasty.


    But a few days later, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, understood the intention of the Southern Tang Dynasty! This is because, a few days later, many auspicious clouds suddenly came from the west, and those auspicious clouds just fell on the tall reed sheds, and then the auspicious clouds dispersed, showing the Buddha of Western Buddhism and protecting the Dharma.


    Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, understood that the reason why the Southern Tang Dynasty didn''t come out to meet the enemy was to ask for help from Western Buddhism. The Southern Tang Dynasty was an important territory for Buddhism. Although the former Tang Dynasty was occupied by the great Song Dynasty, only the present Southern Tang Dynasty was left, today''s Southern Tang Dynasty still believes in Buddhism, Buddhism will not give up easily.


    The reason why the Southern Tang state wanted to build such a high reed shed was naturally to welcome the Buddhas and Dharma protectors from the Western Buddhism. This is because both Buddhism and Taoism pay attention to the fact that they should not be contaminated with the red dust, and the purpose of building reed shed is not to let the red dust interfere with the cultivation of these Taoists.


    It''s just that as long as you are in the world of mortals, you are already contaminated with the atmosphere of the world of mortals. No matter how high the reed shed is, it''s useless. Such a practice is nothing more than hiding your ears and stealing bells. It''s just that this is a custom that has been inherited from ancient times. In order to please these virtuous people, you must do so.


    Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, looks at the Buddhas who appear on the high reed sheds and protects the Dharma. His heart is sinking, because Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, has already felt that the other party has very powerful characters. Now Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, is also the cultivation of Xuanxian, but there are many people in the other party that Ying Zheng can''t see.


    On the other hand, there are only Wang Ming, Gu Tian and some of the original subordinates of Qin Shihuang''s Ying Zheng. Among them, except Wang Ming and Gu Tian''s cultivation has reached the level of Xuanxian, there are no other powerful people. In this way, Qin Shihuang''s Ying Zheng knows that it is not so easy to win this battle.


    Originally, I didn''t want to trouble Yang Feng, but now it seems that it is impossible not to trouble Yang Feng. So Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, sent a letter to Chi Zheng instead of sending it to Yang Feng. He was worried that it would disturb Yang Feng''s cultivation, so he sent it to Chi Zheng.


    Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, guessed right. Yang Feng was in seclusion at this time. Chi Zheng didn''t disturb Yang Feng when he received the message from Ying Zheng, but he and empress Yi, the great witch, with some people of the witch family, were going to set out for the Southern Tang Dynasty. At this time, the disciples of the people''s religion and the interceptors stopped Chi Zheng.Now the two disciples get along very well. Among them, master xuandu is a worthy elder martial brother. So master xuandu asked Chi Zheng, "please stay. What are you going to do?"?! Is there anything we can do for you?! We have received so much favor from martial uncle Yang Feng, and we also want to repay him. "


    Because Chi Zheng is Yang Feng''s grandfather, master xuandu and others are also very polite to Chi Zheng and others. Moreover, these days, they often eat and drink together with Chi Zheng and Hou Yi and others, and they also have certain feelings. Therefore, when they see Chi Zheng and Hou Yi in such a hurry, they naturally know that something big has happened.


    Chi Zheng was also not polite. He directly told master xuandu and others what was said in the letter of jade Fu by Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. After hearing this, master xuandu said to Chi Zheng, "it''s just the right thing to do. My younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters are all on the rise recently. We''re looking for someone to compete with. Let''s go with you."


    It is needless to say that there is a grudge between the Western Buddhism and the Western Buddhism. In the last battle of canonization, the people''s religion was calculated by the Western Buddhism, and it also has a big grudge. So when they heard that it was a fight with the Western Buddhism, they naturally wanted to go. And just as master xuandu said, they heard Yang Feng''s talk about the essence of Dao, which is a great rise in Dao, After a period of cultivation, all of them have greatly increased their strength. They all want to find someone to verify their strength.


    Moreover, master xuandu believed that it would be a very easy thing for these people to help the song army to attack the Southern Tang Dynasty, as long as it was not for the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. Chi Zheng listened to the words of master xuandu. Naturally, he would not refuse them. So without delay, he drove Xiangyun to the direction of the Southern Tang Dynasty.


    Chi Zheng, the great wizard Hou Yi and master xuandu soon came to the defense capital on the border of the great song dynasty. Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, did not build any reed sheds, but master xuandu directly fell on the wall and joined them.


    Looking at the reed sheds on the opposite side, master xuandu and his disciples and the interceptors all laughed. In the last battle of God worship, they were naturally treated like this, and they were also afraid of being contaminated with the atmosphere of the red world. But now they don''t have to worry at all, because as long as they are still on the same side as little martial uncle Yang Feng, So just use Yang Feng''s red lotus, even if the great cause and effect of red dust will be removed.


    However, master xuandu frowned when he looked at the people on the reed sheds of the Southern Tang kingdom. Although he still had confidence to defeat the other side, now it seems that he is in trouble. It''s not as simple as he imagined. This is because the person from the other side is actually the eight part dragon of Buddhism!


    The eight heavenly dragons are all Dharma protectors of Hinayana Buddhism. Among them, the eight heavenly dragons are heaven, dragon, Yasha, gandava, Asura, kaluro, jinnara, and moyala! Among them, the heaven refers to the Buddha, the Dragon refers to Guangli Bodhisattva, and the Asura department refers to zizaitan, the eldest disciple of the Styx ancestor, and his wife, UMo.


    After Yang Feng lifted the ban on Bodhisattva Babu Tianlong Guangli last time, and Xiaoqing taught him the appropriate skills, he stayed in Huaguo Mountain to practice because he didn''t want to go back to the West Sea. This time, he also followed Chi Zheng and they came here to fight, and little white dragon didn''t expect that it was Babu Tianlong!


    For the strength of Babu Tianlong, xiaobailong is very clear. The strength of Babu Tianlong is not ranked according to his strength. Although xiaobailong is ranked second, his strength is the weakest among the Babu Tianlong. The strength of other Babu Tianlong is much stronger than that of him. Of course, the most powerful one is emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha.


    Since Tianlong Babu is a Dharma protector of Buddhism, they are all powerful figures. Otherwise, how can they act as Dharma protector of the whole Buddhism?! And the people in the eight Tianlong movies are very warlike, especially the self in heaven of Asura, who was born in the blood sea of the nether world.


    Looking at the appearance of Babu Tianlong, xiaobailong is naturally a little worried. However, seeing that master xuandu and others are here, xiaobailong is relieved. Although the Babu Tianlong on the opposite side is powerful, there is still a big gap compared with master xuandu and others. Besides, there is Yang Feng behind them, so there is no need to worry about anything.


    And the first battle of Fengshen started here!

 Chapter 890

    although the powerful Babu Tianlong was sent by Hinayana Buddhism, there is still a gap compared with the elite disciples of Renjiao and jiejiao, so there is nothing to worry about in this battle now, and the victory has been inclined to the Song Dynasty.


    At last, the Southern Tang Kingdom opened the gate, and the army swarmed out to confront the song army. At this time, a woman slowly flew up from the high reed shed on the wall of the Southern Tang kingdom. This woman was Qianda woman in Babu Tianlong, holding a Pipa in her arms.


    Although qiandapu is a Buddhist dharma protector among the eight heavenly dragons, she is good at music. She is a famous God of music in Western Buddhism. Her music is as ethereal as it seems, which makes people easily lost. Moreover, qiandapu can send out the fragrance of Moming, which can also make people lost.


    Holding the pipa in her arms, qiandapu walked slowly from the air to the side of the great song dynasty. With each step, qiandapu''s body would be filled with fragrance, which made qiandapu, who was originally very beautiful, even more dreamy. Seeing this, there was a cold hum among the younger brothers of the jiejiao sect.


    Master xuandu and others turned around, only to find that the person of Leng hum was Bixiao. Bixiao stared at Qianda, who was walking in the air step by step. Her eyes showed a trace of brilliance, and then said to the crowd, "I hate this kind of affectation. Look, I''ll take her!"


    After Bi Xiao finished, her figure flashed and she flew to the sky. It was too late for everyone to stop her, which made people have no way. Among the three maidens, only Bi Xiao was the most impulsive. Although people were very confident in Bi Xiao''s strength, they still had some worries.


    Buddhist Qianda saw Bixiao appear in front of her, but she didn''t change her expression. She just turned the pipa she was holding in her arms, raised it over her head, and then played it with her backhand! A dreamlike voice came out of qiandapa''s Pipa and clearly came into everyone''s ears.


    After hearing such a wonderful sound, both the army of the great Song Dynasty and the army of the Southern Tang Dynasty were in a coma on the ground. Even master xuandu felt that they were addicted to it, which surprised everyone. They quickly drove the sound of Pipa out of their mind.


    However, Bixiao, who is the first to bear the brunt, is shaking and tends to fall from the clouds at any time. This makes master xuandu and others very worried, especially Yunxiao, Qiongxiao and Zhao Gongming. It''s just that the intercepting disciples and Renjiao disciples are all upright people. Naturally, they won''t fight until Bixiao''s life is in danger, It''s not easy to ruin the contest.


    Just when people were worried about the safety of Bixiao, a sound of dragon chanting came out. Then they saw a flash of gold in Bixiao''s hands, and then two golden dragons rushed up into the sky. After that sound of dragon chanting, everyone was awake.


    This is the magic weapon that Bixiao sacrificed at the critical moment. It was given to Bixiao by the master of Tongtian sect in the Qing Dynasty. In the last battle of God worship, it was also an innate spiritual treasure that made the hermeneutic disciples suffer a lot and made them turn pale.


    When Zhao Gongming, the elder brother of empress Sanxiao, went to help Wen Zhong deal with the hermeneutics, he first beat the hermeneutics disciples with his dinghaizhu, but later the twenty-four dinghaizhu were obtained by the Taoist of burning lamp. Then Zhao Gongming borrowed Jinjiao scissors from Bixiao.


    After the Jinjiao scissors are sacrificed, they will turn into two dragons. The attack power of these two dragons is very strong. Once upon a time, the scissors were the sika deer, which is the mount of the lantern burning Taoist. Few people dare to collide with the Jinjiao scissors. In the end, if Zhao Gongming had not been killed by the magic of seven arrows, I''m afraid the victory of that battle would have been the interception, In the later war, only Taiqing Daode Tianzun Laozi accepted Bixiao''s Jinjiao scissors.


    This shows that Jin Jiao''s scissors are very powerful. Although qiandapu is a Buddhist dharma protector, she is still much worse than Bixiao. The reason why she was almost knocked down by qiandapu''s Pipa is that Bixiao underestimated qiandapu. However, Bixiao has been listening to the essence of Daodao in yangfengna these days, and her Daoism has soared. At last, she has stabilized her mind, Jinjiao scissors were sacrificed.


    Two golden dragons were flying in the air. Then they rushed to qiandapu. After hearing a scream, qiandapu''s body was cut in half by Jinjiao. Even the pipa was destroyed. Then they saw a real spirit flying out and flying towards Kaifeng City.


    It''s unexpected that the person who is on the list in this battle is Dharma protector qiandaba. It''s a bit unexpected, because not all the immortals who died in the battle can be on the list. It''s conditional to be on the list.First of all, people with strong Qi luck and deep fortune will not die in the battle of Fengshen, while those with weak Qi luck and deep fortune will die in the battle of Fengshen, and then they will be listed as Fengshen. However, people with weak Qi luck and shallow fortune and many causes and effects will only end in the battle of Fengshen, that is, both form and spirit will be destroyed!


    As a Buddhist dharma protector, Qianda''s death on the list of deities only shows that Qianda''s luck is not strong enough, and there are many causes and effects. Only by virtue of her good fortune, can she keep a trace of true spirit and get on the list of deities, waiting for the end of the battle of deities.


    When Bixiao saw his Jinjiao scissors, he cleaned up qiandabo. Naturally, he was very proud. He put away the Jinjiao scissors and raised his little face up. That is to say, he came back to the great song dynasty. However, master xuandu and others were very happy to see Bixiao come back safely. They also realized the power of Bixiao Jinjiao scissors once again, In my heart, I knew that only the sage of heaven could accept the magic weapon like Jinjiao scissors.


    However, seeing that Bi Xiao destroyed qiandabo with the Golden Dragon scissors, the faces of the eight heavenly dragons all changed. Seeing that qiandabo''s true spirit flew towards Kaifeng City, their faces all showed angry looks. At this time, kaluro, jinnaro and moluro flashed and came to the front of the two armies!


    Seeing the three of them appear in front of the two armies, Zhao Gongming brings Yunxiao and Qiongxiao to the front of the two armies. Just now their little sister Bixiao was in the limelight, but now it''s their turn to attack. However, Zhao Gongming, Yunxiao and Qiongxiao have no nonsense and come up to attack directly.


    As soon as Qiongxiao''s hand turned, a pearl appeared in her palm. Then she shook her hand, and the Pearl flew towards Gallo, jinnaro and molero. But before they were in front of the three, the Pearl burst out a dazzling light, and stabbed the eyes of the three people.


    That pearl is Qiongxiao''s magic weapon, eye killing pearl. Although it is only an acquired magic weapon, and it can only emit strong light and stab the enemy''s eyes, it is very suitable for use here, because Zhao Gongming sacrificed his own magic weapon just when the eyes of the three people of chaluro, jinnaro and molero stabbed.


    Zhao Gongming was given twenty-four dinghaizhu by the leader of Tongtian sect in the Qing Dynasty. At the beginning, Zhao Gongming used dinghaizhu to smash guangchengzi, the most powerful of his disciples. However, now Zhao Gongming has no dinghaizhu. What he has is only a magic weapon he got from heaven when he was a god of wealth in heaven, that is, the gold ingot!


    After Zhao Gongming sacrificed the gold ingot, the gold ingot flew into the air. Then, at the moment of opening his eyes in kaluro, jinnaro and moluro, the illusions of the gold ingot were sent out from the gold ingot that Zhao Gongming sacrificed and fell to the three people. The overwhelming gold ingot fell to the three people in kaluro!


    Who doesn''t love money in the world? How many people can bear the temptation of money?! After the fall of such an overwhelming number of gold ingots, the soldiers of the Southern Tang Dynasty were all intoxicated. Looking at the falling gold ingots in the sky, they all laughed one by one, and the three of them were also attacked by such gold ingots, and their hearts and minds were lost for a moment!


    However, this moment''s loss of mind has already led them to the abyss that they can''t turn back. As soon as Yunxiao''s hand is turned, Hunyuan Jindou appears in her hands. Then she sacrifices Hunyuan Jindou and lets Hunyuan Jindou fly to the sky of the three people of chaluro. Then she sucks them in.


    Then he saw Yunxiao wave to Hunyuan Jindou, and the Hunyuan Jindou who took the three men from chaluro returned to Yunxiao''s hand. Then Yunxiao turned the Hunyuan Jindou, and there was endless filth in the Hunyuan Jindou, and the poor three men from chaluro didn''t even have a chance to fight, so they died in the Hunyuan Jindou.


    But this time, after the death of the three men, the true spirit did not appear in the Hunyuan Jindou and flew to Kaifeng City. It seems that they are not qualified to be on the list! After the victory, Zhao Gongming walked back slowly and won two games in a row, which naturally boosted the morale of the officers and soldiers of the Song Dynasty.


    However, after two successive defeats and the loss of four people, the morale of the Southern Tang Dynasty was greatly reduced. Every soldier of the Southern Tang Dynasty showed a look of fear. At this time, a cold hum came out from the tall reed sheds on the wall of the Southern Tang Dynasty, and then he saw a five meter tall man with blood red skin and a ferocious face coming out!


    This man is no one else, it is known as the king of Asura in heaven!

 Chapter 891

    King Asura dazhitian was once the great disciple of the master of the netherworld blood sea, and he was most respected by the master of the netherworld. However, he was accepted by zhunti, the sage of heaven, in the last battle of God worship, and became a Buddhist dharma protector. Together with dazhitian, he was also accepted by his wife, Tianfei UMo!


    Da Zizai is a member of the Asura people. Naturally, he has the characteristics of the Asura people. He is extremely tall and muscular, but he has blood red skin. In addition to his ferocious appearance and the Shura machete in his hand, he has endless power and makes people fear.


    Tianfei UMo followed the king of Asura. Although she was a member of Asura family, Tianfei UMo was also very tall, but her appearance was very beautiful. The tall body with the beautiful face would not give people a sense of disharmony, but let people feel a different style.


    When they came to the front of the two armies, they looked at the song army coldly. Although they said that dazzizaitian and Tianfei UMo were accepted by zhunti and forced to stay in Buddhism, they could not sit down because of the belligerent character of the Asura people, So he went to war.


    When master xuandu saw that Da zizaitin had gone to battle, he looked back at the younger martial brothers and sisters of the people''s sect. He wanted to find out who to let out to fight. However, at this time, red boy with a red tassel came out and flew forward without saying hello.


    Both the disciples of Renjiao and jiejiao know that red boy is a disciple of Yang Feng. In terms of seniority, it''s the same as them. Moreover, red boy is also a superior cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. In addition, red boy''s innate fire spirit of samadhi is also very strong. It''s appropriate for red boy to fight.


    It''s just unexpected that after flying to the front of the two armies, red boy didn''t start a fierce battle with Asura king dazzitian, but first saluted dazzitian, and then said to dazzitian, "nephew, see dazzitian uncle, my mother is princess Tiefan, uncle, let''s not fight, will you surrender?"


    After listening to the words of red boy, master xuandu and other people were all desperate for it. Unexpectedly, red boy went up to climb up to relatives, and even urged Da zizaidian to surrender and want to win without fighting. This made master xuandu sigh in their hearts. Little martial uncle Yang Feng''s disciples are really unusual. They all have such personalities.


    However, red boy doesn''t want to make friends with relatives, because Da zizaitian is the eldest disciple of the ancestors of the Styx River, and princess Tiefan is the daughter of the ancestors of the Styx river. In this way, Da zizaitian is the elder martial brother of Princess Tiefan, so there''s nothing wrong with calling red boy Da zizaitian''s uncle.


    And the king of Asura listened to red boy''s words. He was stunned at first, and then said to red boy, "are you really the son of younger martial sister Tiefan?! What nonsense! This is the place where the two armies are fighting. What are you doing here as a child?! Go back quickly. For the sake of younger martial sister Tiefan, I''ll let you go! "


    After listening to Asura''s words, red boy raised his eyebrows and said to him, "uncle, you are not willing to surrender!"?! Then don''t blame my nephew. When I catch you, you can''t complain to my mother! "


    The king of Asura was stunned when he heard red boy''s words. He didn''t expect that red boy was so rampant at his young age, so he wanted to teach red boy a lesson. However, before the king of Asura made any action, he saw red boy''s palm turned and a small hexagonal flag appeared in his palm, It was Yang Feng who gave him the six spirit Banners!


    The six spirits banner shows up in front of red boy in the wind and turns into a big flag with a height of three feet. The big flag sounds with the wind in the air. Then red boy reaches out his hand and writes down the names of Da Zi Zai Tian and Tianfei Wu Mo on the two corners of the six spirits banner. Then he sees a burst of black light on the six spirits banner.


    When Asura king Dazi Zaitian and his concubine UMo saw the black light blooming on the six spirits flag, they immediately felt their souls tremble. Then the whole soul came out and ran to the six spirits flag. Then they got into the six spirits flag. But the body of Asura king Dazi Zaitian and his concubine UMo fell down slowly.


    When red boy saw this situation, he waved a red light. The red light turned into a long rope and tied up dazzizaitian and Tianfei UMo. Then red boy collected the six spirit banners and returned to the camp of the state of song. Then he threw dazzizaitian and Tianfei UMo''s bodies to the ground. Red boy said to their bodies, "hum, Don''t think that you are my uncle, so I dare not deal with you and make you surrender. If you don''t surrender, you have to suffer some hardships! "


    When red boy finished, he waved the six spirits flag in his hand. Suddenly, red boy released the spirits of Da zizaitian and Wu Mo from the six spirits flag, and then they got into their bodies. After that, they woke up again. Only Da zizaitian and Wu Mo had been tied by red boy with the rope of samadhi fire, He''s a prisoner.However, no matter whether the king of Asura dazizhitian and his concubine UMo became prisoners or not, they all looked at the six spirits flag in honger''s hands, because it was refined by the Tongtian sect leader of the Qing Dynasty. Later, it was brought to the Western Buddhism by changer dingguang immortal. How could it be in honger''s hands again?!


    Zhao Gongming asked the red boy in a loud voice, "red boy, where did you get these six soul banners from?! This is a magic weapon refined by the master of Tongtian sect. It was brought to Western Buddhism by changer dingguang fairy. How did it come to you now?! You said


    After listening to Zhao Gongming''s loud rebuke, red boy was obviously a little unhappy. He put away the six spirits flag first, and then said to Zhao Gongming, "this is my master''s salute. It''s already my thing. How can it be?"?! You want to go back?! I tell you, it''s impossible. Unless my master wants it from me, no one will try to take it from me! "


    Just now I tested the power of the six spirits flag, but it made red boy very satisfied. In terms of strength, King Asura is still a little higher than red boy. However, because of the six spirits flag, red boy can easily clean up King Asura.


    Red boy will not hand over such a powerful magic weapon easily. Although he also knows that the six soul flag is a interceptor, it belongs to red Hai''er now. If he wants to take it back, Yang Feng will ask for it. No one else will want it back from red boy.


    When Zhao Gongming heard what red boy said, he knew that it was Yang Feng who gave it to red boy. Naturally, he didn''t dare to have any opinions. He laughed and said to red boy, "younger martial brother red boy, you misunderstood me. How could I want to go back with you? I just want to know where you got it. Now I know it, Besides, you are the son of elder martial brother Niu demon king. If you have the six spirits flag, you are intercepting the sect! "


    After listening to Zhao Gongming''s words, red boy just hums and doesn''t pay any attention to Zhao Gongming any more. The xuandu mage on one side tells Zhao Gongming that it was Yang Feng who killed dingguang Huanxi Buddha that got the six soul flag. Dingguang Huanxi Buddha is naturally the long eared dingguang immortal. Zhao Gongming is also very happy to hear that Yang Feng has killed the traitor of the sect.


    At this time, an angry roar came from the mouth of the king of Asura. The object of the king''s roar was red boy. He just heard the king roar and said, "red boy, please let me go. I''m your uncle. You dare to disrespect me. It''s so bold!"


    After listening to the words of Asura King Da zizaitin, red boy smiles and says to Da zizaitin, "Uncle Da zizaitin, you should be wronged for a while. Don''t worry. I know you have to stay in Buddhism because you have been banned. My nephew has the same experience as you, but I''ll be a good master after this war, I''ll take you to see my master. My master can certainly help you lift the ban. Then you will be free. Hehe, you have to thank me then! "


    Asura Wang Da zizaiti''s eyes widened when he heard red boy''s words. He looked at red boy in disbelief. You should know that his prohibition was proposed by the sage of heaven. In Da zizaiti''s opinion, no matter how powerful the master of red boy is, he can''t be the opponent of the sage of heaven!


    However, Da zizaidian is not a reckless man. When he saw that master xuandu and Zhao Gongming all called honger as their younger martial brother, he naturally understood that honger''s master, even if he was not a saint of heaven, was the same generation as a saint of heaven. Today, only Yang Feng, who had just been accepted as a formal disciple by Hongjun of Tao, is such a man!


    This was a big surprise to Asura King Da zizaitian. He didn''t expect that hong''er was Yang Feng''s disciple. Now Yang Feng''s reputation is widely spread in the earth fairy world, and he is the first person under the recognized sage of heaven. So Da zizaitian didn''t speak any more and waited quietly, Although he is confident that Yang Feng can lift his ban, it is also a hope!


    The war is still going on. The Song Dynasty won the Third World War. It not only killed four people, but also captured two alive. This made the soldiers of the Song Dynasty cheer, while the morale of the army of the Southern Tang Dynasty was at the lowest point. At this time, the emperor shitianwang Buddha, the leader of the eight heavenly dragons who had been sitting on the reed shed, finally took action!


    A lotus stand with black light appeared from the body of emperor shitianwang Buddha and floated slowly to the front of the two armies with emperor shitianwang Buddha. Although one of the eight heavenly dragons didn''t fight, Buddhism has lost three games in a row and can''t lose any more, so emperor shitianwang Buddha has to fight!


    When master xuandu of the great Song Dynasty saw the battle of emperor shitianwang Buddha, he stepped forward slowly. Although master xuandu was not very confident that he could defeat emperor shitianwang Buddha, after all, Emperor shitianwang Buddha was the head of all Dharma protectors under the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, and his strength was incomparable.


    But in the Song Dynasty, only master xuandu was the highest in terms of cultivation, so only master xuandu was on the stage!

 Chapter 892

    once master xuandu turned his hand, the blue blood red heart ruler appeared in his hand, and a stream of noble and righteous spirit gushed out on master xuandu! Master xuandu is walking forward step by step, and every step is full of righteous spirit. When master xuandu comes to the Buddha, master xuandu has already climbed to the highest point.


    On the other hand, Emperor shitianwang Buddha is still sitting on the Black Lotus terrace. The whole person is surrounded by black air, but it''s very calm. It''s like a pool of stagnant water, without any fluctuation. However, the more this is done, the more careful master xuandu is. Emperor shitianwang Buddha gives master xuandu a feeling of unfathomability. If he is not careful, he will be more cautious, I''m afraid it''s really possible to lose in this war!


    Although emperor shitianwang Buddha is the first Dharma protector of Hinayana Buddhism, it is said that he was subdued by Jieyin, one of the two sect leaders of Buddhism. He once served around Tiandao sage Jieyin. Until the establishment of Hinayana Buddhism and the appearance of Babu Tianlong Dharma protector, Tiandao sage Jieyin made emperor shitianwang Buddha the head of Babu Tianlong.


    It''s just that emperor shitianwang Buddha has never made a move, so no one knows what kind of strength emperor shitianwang Buddha has. Now, only yecha is left in the eight heavenly dragons, which makes emperor shitianwang buddha make a move. However, to everyone''s surprise, Emperor shitianwang Buddha actually sits on the Black Lotus platform, and the black air all over his body is rolling.


    In the Western Paradise, only the Buddha level can have lotus terraces. In the Western Paradise, lotus terraces are all gold, and the Buddhist disciples are full of compassionate Buddhist power, rather than rolling with evil spirit like the emperor shitianwang Buddha. This is really too difficult to accept.


    Master xuandu didn''t understand the evil spirit of emperor shitianwang Buddha, but he didn''t think much about it. Anyway, he just wanted to defeat emperor shitianwang Buddha! Although it seems that this matter is also very difficult, master xuandu can only take it hard.


    The first three battles were all fought by the interceptors and Yang Feng''s disciples, and they were all victorious. As the elder martial brother of Renjiao, he was really needed in this fight. After all, it was a matter of Renjiao''s face, and he was the only one who could fight with emperor shitianwang Buddha!


    Master xuandu sacrificed the blue blood red heart ruler in his hand. Then he saw that the blue blood red heart ruler was like a long purple dragon rising up in the sky. The noble and righteous spirit was lingering on the blue blood red heart ruler. When the blue blood red heart ruler flew to the Buddha''s face, it was mercilessly photographed.


    However, at this time, a black evil spirit suddenly gushed out of the Buddha, wrapping the body around the Buddha, and the blue blood red heart ruler fell on the evil spirit. However, just doing this step, it can no longer go on!


    The blue blood Danxin ruler seems to be held by the evil spirit. How master Ren xuandu urges it, it has no effect. As the natural enemy of the evil spirit, Haoran Zhengqi seems to have no way to deal with the black evil spirit. Even the Haoran Zhengqi on the blue blood Danxin ruler is being eroded by the evil spirit!


    Seeing this situation, master xuandu was shocked and immediately took back the blue blood red heart ruler. He didn''t want to lose the blue blood red heart ruler that was connected with his mind. However, master xuandu was distressed that although the blue blood red heart ruler was not damaged, when he took it back, he found that it had been damaged, There are small black spots on the blue blood red heart ruler!


    Obviously, it was just eroded by the evil spirit from the emperor shitianwang Buddha. Although it was no big deal, master xuandu wiped those little black spots on the blue blood red heart ruler, but it made master xuandu lose face!


    The first three battles were all easily won. However, when master xuandu faced emperor shitianwang Buddha himself, it was such a situation. This made master xuandu feel that his elder martial brother had lost face. Master xuandu raised his blue blood and red heart ruler, patted his own head, and a black air rushed into the sky!


    The black Qi and master xuandu''s blue blood and red heart ruler were fused together, and then he turned into a master xuandu with a compassionate face and a noble and healthy spirit. This was master xuandu''s benevolence separation. Later, he saw master xuandu and his benevolence separation and made a seal with both hands.


    After each of the pitfalls was played, master xuandu and his good thoughts were separated, and the whole body was full of noble righteousness. Then purple lotus flowers appeared in front of master xuandu and his good thoughts. These purple lotus flowers were condensed by noble righteousness, Master xuandu and his benevolence controlled the purple lotus blossoms and roared down to the Buddha.


    Purple lotus flowers bombard the body of the evil spirit emperor shitianwang Buddha, and the roaring sound comes. The purple lotus flowers burst out around the body of emperor shitianwang Buddha like super bombs! Seeing master xuandu''s way of attacking, others were shocked. They thought that it was terrible for literati to start a fire!After the roaring sound, the evil spirit of the Buddha gradually disappeared, and the figure of the Buddha appeared again. But at this time, the Buddha was still smiling. There was no emotional fluctuation at all, and it seemed that he was not hurt!


    Master xuandu frowned when he saw the appearance of emperor shitianwang Buddha. He didn''t expect that his attack didn''t cause any harm to Emperor shitianwang Buddha, which made master xuandu somewhat surprised. However, under the current situation, master xuandu can''t do his best, which makes master xuandu somewhat depressed.


    Because under master xuandu and Emperor shitianwang Buddha are the great armies of the Song Dynasty and the Southern Tang Dynasty. Those are ordinary mortals. If they are hurt by their fighting, they will be entangled with cause and effect again. Moreover, master xuandu can''t hurt the lives of these ordinary people.


    The same is true in the first three battles. Both sides did not exert all their strength. Otherwise, with their strength, the aftereffects of the attack will surely affect the mortals below, so they all fought with a small part of their strength.


    Now, although master xuandu doesn''t want to hurt the ordinary soldiers below, if he doesn''t show all his strength, he will not be the opponent of emperor shitianwang Buddha. Therefore, master xuandu is in a bit of a dilemma. But when master xuandu is in a dilemma, Emperor shitianwang Buddha finally does it!


    There was a flash of black light on the head of the Buddha, and a shiny black relic burst out from the eavesdropping of the Buddha. Then it turned into a big black bead after a while of illusion!


    The big black sariki turned into a fist was like a black lightning. He shot directly at master xuandu. The speed was so fast that master xuandu didn''t react at all. Then he was hit on the chest by the black sariki. Master xuandu''s face changed and vomited out fresh blood.


    However, master xuandu''s body fell from the air like a broken kite, and master xuandu''s good thoughts dissipated with the fall of master xuandu, and changed into a blue blood heart ruler again. With master xuandu, it also fell down, but at this time, master xuandu was only seriously injured and not killed.


    The black relic seemed to know that master xuandu had not been killed. In the process of master xuandu''s body falling, he quickly smashed towards master xuandu. However, at this time, a golden light shot from the wall of the Song Dynasty and went straight to the black relic!


    The black relic seemed to know the power of the golden light, so he resolutely gave up his plan to kill master xuandu. In a flash, he returned to the side of the emperor shitianwang Buddha. At this time, the emperor shitianwang Buddha sitting on the Black Lotus platform slowly looked up and looked at the side of the wall of the great song dynasty.


    Emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha saw that the golden light was shot by a tall man with a huge bow. This tall man was no other than the great witch Hou Yi! When he saw that master xuandu''s life was in danger, he chose to do it! It was because of the help of the great wizard Hou Yi that the life of master xuandu was saved.


    Eight immortals and others quickly went up to catch master xuandu and returned to the wall of the capital of the Song Dynasty. At this time, master xuandu''s face was very pale, and he was as angry as a gossamer. Obviously, he was seriously injured this time! Eight immortals and others quickly find out their own healing pills and give them to master xuandu.


    But master xuandu didn''t show any signs of improvement, and it was especially serious. Originally very pale, but now it became a little bit gray, and finally it turned black, and even a little bit of black evil spirit came out of master xuandu!


    Eight immortals and others are stupid. They don''t know what to do when they look at the xuandu mage who has been completely shrouded by the black evil spirit. The same is true for others. Although they know that it was the black relic of the Buddha, they don''t know how to solve it.


    Master xuandu''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. If he is not treated in time, he will surely die. However, the people present are not able to cure master xuandu. Finally, they have to ask for help from their martial uncle Yang Feng!


    So the eight immortals took the seriously injured xuandu mage and quickly flew to the direction of Huaguo Mountain!

 Chapter 893

    watching the eight immortals take master xuandu away, everyone''s faces are dignified. Although master xuandu is seriously injured, no one thinks that it''s because master xuandu''s strength is too low. Everyone on the scene knows that master xuandu is definitely the most powerful one on the scene.


    The reason why the first three interceptors and red boy won easily was not that their accomplishments were higher than those of master xuandu, but that their magic weapons were powerful. In the battle of heaven, the status of magic weapons was very important. In general, they competed for magic weapons first, and only when they could not help each other could they compete for accomplishments.


    It is because of the powerful magic weapons of the intercepting disciples and red boy that they win easily. However, in terms of cultivation, they are a little inferior to master xuandu. Of course, in terms of overall strength, the most powerful one in the field is the great witch Houyi! Because the great witch Hou Yi not only has the sky shaking bow, but also has the physical strength that no one can defeat!


    Now that master xuandu has been seriously injured, everyone knows that the cultivation of emperor shitianwang Buddha on the opposite side must be much stronger than that of master xuandu. So after seeing this situation, everyone is silent, because master xuandu, who has the highest cultivation, is not an opponent. Who else can defeat emperor shitianwang Buddha?!


    However, when all the disciples were silent, Hou Yi, the great wizard, walked step by step to the emperor shitianwang Buddha opposite him with a bow. This made all the disciples'' eyes bright. They also admired the famous man who shot nine three legged golden crowns in ancient times. When Hou Yi became famous, he became famous, Many of the intercepting disciples have not yet been born, so they all want to see the great wizard Hou Yi!


    The great witch Hou Yi is tall and muscular. He holds a bow to shoot the sun from the sky in his left hand. He flies to the emperor shitianwang Buddha step by step. Because the great witch Hou Yi has been practicing nine turn Xuangong all the time, he naturally has no magic power and will not have any momentum to the sky.


    But the more so, the more pressure the emperor shitianwang Buddha felt. He knew the great wizard Houyi very well, and knew that his archery was unparalleled. So after seeing the golden light just now, the emperor shitianwang Buddha resolutely gave up killing xuandu master and immediately took back his relic.


    Emperor shitianwang Buddha knew very well that if he didn''t take back the relic at that time, even if he killed master xuandu, his relic would be shot by the golden light. At that time, even if his relic wasn''t shot to pieces, it would be greatly damaged, so that he didn''t hesitate to take it back.


    Looking at the great wizard Hou Yi, the emperor shitianwang Buddha is also cautious. Although he is still confident in his own strength, he is not careless in the face of the famous Great Wizard Hou Yi in ancient times. He has a seal in his hand and a black lotus stand under his seat, All of a sudden, black lights came out from the Black Lotus platform of the emperor Buddha.


    Then the Buddha collected his relic, stood up and stood on the Black Lotus stand. His whole body was covered by the black light from the Black Lotus stand, and then his body was in a flash, showing the golden body of the Buddha''s Dharma, but a three head and six arm angry King Kong!


    In the hands of the three headed and six armed fury Vajra Prime Minister of emperor Shi Tianwang Buddha, they each hold the same magic weapon and are ready to meet the great wizard Hou Yi! When the great wizard Hou Yi saw the golden body of the Buddha, there was no change in his face. He just arched with a bow, and a golden light came out of the bow!


    The golden light that Dawu Houyi shot was not a real arrow, but an arrow condensed by the aura of heaven and earth. All the arrows used by the real Zhentian SUNBOW were used up in the process of shooting sanzujinwu. Since then, there has been no arrow that can be shot out with Zhentian SUNBOW.


    This is because the power of the sky shaking bow is too strong. Ordinary arrows can''t bear the huge power, so the great wizard Hou Yi directly condensed the aura of heaven and earth to form arrows. This way is no less powerful than using real arrows, or even more powerful than using real arrows!


    The golden light flashed straight to the chest of emperor shitianwang Buddha. Emperor shitianwang Buddha thought that he would display the Dharma prime minister''s golden body and have the defense of Black Lotus. Naturally, he could bear the unparalleled archery of great witch Houyi. But what emperor shitianwang Buddha didn''t expect was that he still underestimated the power of the arrow shot by great witch Houyi!


    Although it looks like a golden arrow, it doesn''t show much power, but it easily breaks the defense of heilian, breaks the block of all kinds of magic tools of emperor shitianwang Buddha, accurately hits the heart of emperor shitianwang Buddha, and then a big fist hole appears in the heart of emperor shitianwang Buddha!


    Then, in the incredible expression of the Buddha, the body of the Buddha dissipated little by little, leaving only a black relic floating in the air! Then I saw the Black Lotus quickly wrapped the black relic, and then fled to the West.After seeing this situation, the great witch Hou Yi arched again with a bow, and a golden light shot at the Black Lotus platform! The great witch Hou Yi knew very well that although he shot the body of emperor shitianwang Buddha to pieces with one arrow, he didn''t do any harm to Emperor shitianwang Buddha!


    This is because Buddhists always think that the body is nothing more than a smelly skin bag, which can be discarded. The power and skill of Buddhists are reflected in their relic. As long as the relic is not destroyed, then Buddhists can reshape the body with the help of the eight treasures pool.


    So if we want to really destroy the Buddha, we have to destroy the relic of the Buddha. Naturally, we can''t let the Black Lotus stand run away with the relic of the Buddha. So the great wizard Hou Yi shot another arrow and went straight to the Black Lotus.


    The heilian, which is wrapped in the relic of the Buddha, is the essence of the Buddha. At the beginning, the leader of Buddhism discovered the heilian, which is full of murderous spirit, so he accepted it and made it his Dharma protector. Then he became the Buddha!


    The Black Lotus, wrapped in the relic of the Buddha, fled to the West. Behind it was the golden light shot by the great wizard Hou Yi. And the golden light was getting closer and closer to the Black Lotus, and it was about to hit the Black Lotus. However, something happened at this time. The Black Lotus suddenly flashed and disappeared without a trace!


    In this way, the arrow of the great witch Houyi naturally failed, but at the same time, the great witch Houyi felt a strong danger, so he resolutely backed back, flashed back to the wall of the great song Kingdom, and then carefully looked at the sky of the opposite Southern Tang Kingdom, because the great witch Houyi felt that there was a very powerful person hiding there!


    Chi Zheng, Qin Shihuang, Ying Zheng, Sanxiao Niang, Zhao Gongming and others are also looking at the sky, and then heard the sound of the Buddha in the sky, and then in the sky a golden lotus appeared in the air, floating down!


    The sound of Sanskrit made the soldiers of the Song Dynasty and the Southern Tang Dynasty were all intoxicated, and they put down their hands one after another. In addition, they worshiped the Golden Lotus in the sky. Even Chi Zheng and others could not control their mind and wanted to worship.


    At this time, a cold hum came, and Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin, turned his hand, and the imperial seal appeared in his palm. Then Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin, shook his hand and sacrificed the imperial seal in the air. Then he saw the imperial seal emitting green light.


    Where the light passed, the troops of the great song dynasty woke up one after another. When they saw the weapons left behind, they were also shocked. They quickly picked up the weapons, and then stood in line. They restored their original formation, waiting for the order to attack the army of the Southern Tang Dynasty!


    At this time, the sky burst of golden light, and a huge golden lotus stand appeared from the place where the lotus kept falling. But on the lotus stand, there was an old monk sitting. The old monk was a little bit different. He was very thin and skinny.


    But beside the old monk, there was a bright light floating like glass, which radiated soft light and illuminated the old monk''s appearance. Seeing the old monk in the air, Zhao Gongming, a disciple of the sect, roared, "it''s you, old lamplighter!"


    The old monk appeared in the sky, but he was the assistant leader of daodeng at the beginning. Later, he took Zhao Gongming''s twenty-four dinghaizhu and joined Buddhism. With the twenty-four dinghaizhu and his ruler, he developed the twenty-four heavens and became an ancient Buddha!


    Today, the ancient Buddha burning the lamp is the past Buddha in charge of the past world in Hinayana Buddhism. It is the real Buddha who really owns the world of Buddhism. It is extremely powerful. In Hinayana Buddhism, it is only under the Buddha Duobao Tathagata! This time, the Buddha Duobao sent the ancient Buddha to help the Southern Tang Dynasty.


    There are millions of people who believe in Buddhism in the Southern Tang Dynasty. This is a huge incense fire. Naturally, it can not be lost. After the eight heavenly dragons were sent, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata felt that it was not very safe, so he asked the ancient Buddha to come to the Southern Tang Dynasty!


    Zhao Gongming was robbed of twenty-four sea pearls by the ancient Buddha. This greatly reduced Zhao Gongming''s strength. Finally, Zhao Gongming was listed as a God and was bound by heaven for thousands of years. Therefore, the cause and effect between the ancient Buddha and Zhao Gongming is very deep. It seems that today is the time to end!

 Chapter 894

    the cause and effect between Zhao Gongming and the ancient Buddha of dengdeng is quite big. Now when enemies meet, they are naturally very jealous. However, Zhao Gongming has no impulse, because he knows that his strength is impossible to defeat the ancient Buddha of dengdeng. After all, he has just been separated from the list of gods.


    Although Zhao Gongming has been listening to Yang Feng''s lectures on Dao these days, his Dao practice has increased a lot, but the cultivation date after remolding the body is still very short, so even if the Dao practice has increased a lot, it is useless, and his cultivation has not come back. If he uses his present strength to end his grudge with the ancient Buddha burning the lamp, he will surely die.


    Zhao Gongming just got off the list of gods, so he didn''t want to be on the list again. Although Zhao Gongming has Yang Feng to relieve the cause and effect of his body, it just makes others not come to him to settle the cause and effect. If Zhao Guangming can''t let go of his grudge with others and go to settle the grudge with others, it''s another matter.


    It''s obvious that Zhao Gongming can''t let go of the enmity between Zhao Gongming and the ancient Buddha dengdeng. You should know that the twenty-four dinghaizhu are powerful congenital spiritual treasures. At the beginning, Zhao Gongming was invincible by virtue of these twenty-four dinghaizhu, which made him brilliant in the battle of Fengshen.


    Powerful magic weapon is very important in the heaven, just like in the last God war, red sperm accepted Yin Jiao as his disciple. Originally, red sperm was powerful with its own yin-yang mirror, but in order to let Yin Jiao block the robbery for him, he gave yin-yang mirror to Yin Jiao, The result was that the armed Yan Jiao who had only practiced for more than ten years was the same as the undead Xiaoqiang. And lost the red sperm of yin and Yang mirror is to reduce strength immediately!


    The twenty-four dinghaizhu were given to Zhao Gongming by the head of Tongtian sect of the Qing Dynasty. They were extremely powerful and could arouse the power of the whole world to attack the enemy. Later, they were captured by the Taoist of dengdeng. The Taoist of dengdeng used the twenty-four dinghaizhu to achieve the status of the ancient Buddha of dengdeng. Zhao Gongming could not bear the hatred of robbing the treasure.


    Revenge is sure to be avenged, and the twenty-four dinghaizhu are also to be recaptured. But now is not the time to be impulsive. Zhao Gongming looks at the ancient Buddha sitting on the lotus platform opposite him. Although he is angry, he tries to restrain himself and doesn''t do anything impulsive.


    Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, knew that the man on the other side was burning the lamp of the ancient Buddha. He decided to call off the army because burning the lamp of the ancient Buddha was not the person they could deal with! You should know that the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp derived the 24 heavens from the 24 sea pearls, which is equivalent to mastering the power of the 24 worlds!


    Qin Shihuang didn''t know how powerful the power of the twenty-four Buddhist kingdoms was, but he couldn''t take risks like this. He didn''t want to make his own people on the list of deities because of his own risks. Although the deities were on his own side, he could arrange his own people to occupy some good positions.


    Just can not let their own people on the list, or try not to let their own people on the list of good, so Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng very decisively choose to retreat. The ancient Buddha on the lamp seems to have no intention of attacking. His body sitting on the Golden Lotus platform is disappearing a little bit, but in the end it disappears!


    After Ming Jin''s withdrawal, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, asked the people what way to defeat the ancient Buddha. But no one thought of a way. After all, the ancient Buddha is a real Buddha, who holds the power of the 24 Buddhist countries. It''s not easy to defeat him!


    The reason why the emperor shitianwang Buddha is able to escape today is that he was taken away by the ancient Buddha with the world of 24 heavens. If Hou Yi had not resolutely chosen to retreat at that time, he would have fallen into the world of 24 heavens. At that time, in the world of the ancient Buddha with the light, Hou Yi would have no choice but to die.


    Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, saw that all the people had no choice but to wait for Yang Feng to go out of the pass before deciding whether to continue to attack the Southern Tang Dynasty. At this time, Zhao Gongming came out and said to Ying Zheng, "you don''t need to wait for martial uncle Yang Feng to go out of the pass. You should wait for me to find two people, As long as the two of them come, there will be a way to deal with the lamplighter! "


    After Zhao Gongming finished, he turned around and disappeared, which made people feel a little curious. They didn''t know which two people Zhao Gongming was going to find and what skills they had to deal with the ancient Buddha. But no matter how curious you are, you have to wait for Zhao Gongming to bring back those two talents.


    Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, ordered us to hold still. The next day, Zhao Gongming brought back two people. However, to everyone''s disappointment, the two people Zhao Gongming brought back were not very strong. They were only in the realm of celestial beings. These two people were just out of the list of gods.


    These two men have been Zhao Gongming''s Zhaobao Tianzun Xiao Sheng and Nazhen Tianzun Cao Bao for thousands of years. Of course, they used to be officials in Tianting, but now they are free from the list. When they were in Tianting, their cultivation had already reached the level of Xuanxian, but after remolding their body, they need to practice again, So now there is only the strength of the celestial beings!Of course, even if Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao were the superior strength of Xuanxian, no one thought they would have a way to deal with the ancient Buddha. So people looked at Zhao Gongming with some doubts, and Zhao Gongming also knew why they were confused, so he said to them, "these two are Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao, who are my subordinates in Tianting, of course, They are now free immortals. I asked them to help me, not because of their cultivation, but because they have great magic weapons. I was planted in their hands in the original battle of God worship! "


    Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao were a little embarrassed when they heard Zhao Gongming say this. Xiao Sheng said to Zhao Gongming, "Zhao Gongming, Daoyou, it was really our brother''s fault. If it wasn''t for our brother''s mistaken belief in Laoer, we wouldn''t be in trouble with Daoyou, and our two brothers wouldn''t be on the list, Today our two brothers are here to repay the cause and effect of that day! "


    After listening to Xiao Sheng''s words, Zhao Gongming smiles and says, "Xiao Sheng''s words are serious. The cause and effect between you and me is just a misunderstanding. After so many years of working under my hands, you have paid off the cause and effect of that year. As for now, I ask two Taoist friends to help me. In the future, I owe you two cause and effect!"


    After listening to Zhao Gongming''s words, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao repeatedly said that they did not dare to. However, the audience did not understand what Zhao Gongming was singing. Zhao Gongming said that Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao were invited because they had great magic weapons, so they were very interested in their magic weapons, So let Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao show their magic weapons.


    Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao listen to the people''s words, they both turn their palms and call out their magic weapons. They see that in the palm of Xiao Sheng''s hand is a piece of glittering money, while in the palm of Cao Bao''s hand is a copper basin of palm size, which makes people a little confused. They don''t know what use these two magic weapons are.


    But after listening to the introduction of Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao, they were extremely shocked! The piece of money in Xiao Sheng''s hand is a treasure money. Except the weapons of the world, it can be used as a magic weapon! Whether it''s the magic weapon after tomorrow, the congenital spirit treasure or the congenital treasure, as long as it''s hit by the falling treasure money, it will immediately fall down, and it can no longer exert any power.


    Xiao Sheng''s money also has great merit, because it is made by heaven and earth, and it is the model for later generations to make copper money. All later generations'' copper money is based on this Luobao money, and the circulation of money is naturally in line with the development of heaven, so this Luobao money is a congenital spiritual treasure with great merit!


    As for the palm sized copper basin in Cao Bao''s hand, it''s called a cornucopia. It can collect all the treasures in the world. As long as the magic weapon is hit by the falling treasure money, it can be collected by the cornucopia! But also ignore the level of magic weapon, no matter what level of magic weapon, as long as it is taken in by the cornucopia, that is, don''t want to go out again!


    Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao worked together seamlessly. Because of this, Zhao Gongming''s twenty-four Dinghai pearls were taken away by them. However, although their Lingbao were extremely powerful, their aptitude was not very good, so their cultivation was very poor.


    Because Xiao Sheng''s treasure money can only be used as magic weapon, which is invalid for weapons, after Xiao Sheng used Luo money to drop 24 dinghaizhu, Zhao Gongming killed him with a pair of golden Maces. Zhenling was on the list of gods. However, Cao Bao, who collected Zhao Gongming''s dinghaizhu with a cornucopia, was saved by the lamp burning Taoist.


    However, Cao Bao''s fate was also very tragic. After Ding Haizhu was obtained by Taoist dengdeng, Taoist dengdeng was used as cannon fodder in the ten Jue battle. After his unjust death, he was listed on the list of Fengshen. Later, after the battle of Fengshen, he was honored as Zhaobao Tianzun and Nazhen Tianzun under Zhao Gongming.


    It was at that time that Zhao Gongming realized that Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao had been cheated by the lamp burning Taoist. This was the opposite of Zhao Gongming. The purpose of the lamp burning Taoist was to get Zhao Gongming''s 24 dinghaizhu. After they got the dinghaizhu, they naturally didn''t care about Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao.


    Xiao Sheng, Cao Bao and Zhao Gongming have been together in heaven for thousands of years. Those enmities have long since disappeared and they have become friends. Their three common enemies are the lamp burning Taoist. So this time Zhao Gongming invited Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao, and they would follow without hesitation.


    Originally, they had just separated from the list of gods and would not be involved in the battle of gods if they devoted themselves to cultivation. However, in order to revenge, they decided to follow Zhao Gongming to the front of the two armies!

 Chapter 895

    just when Zhao Gongming invited Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao to deal with the burning lamp ancient Buddha, the eight immortals and the seriously injured xuandu master had already arrived at Huaguo Mountain. Originally, they could go to heaven to find Taishang Laojun. After all, Taishang Laojun is good at alchemy. There is also a way to save xuandu master from such serious injuries, but that would be too far away, It''s a question whether master xuandu can stick to heaven.


    After the eight immortals arrived at Huaguo Mountain, they knew that Yang Feng couldn''t disturb them in the closed pass, but now that life is at stake, they can''t care so much. Even when Yang Feng came out to punish them, they recognized it. However, the eight immortals knew that under such circumstances, Yang Feng''s personality would not punish them.


    So the eight immortals knocked on the door of Yang Feng''s closed room. Of course, no one would respond, because every time Yang Feng closed the room, he had to go to the depths of chaos, but Yang Feng also kept a trace of mind in his room in order not to delay important things, so when the eight immortals knocked on the door, Yang Feng knew.


    Yang Feng, sitting in the depths of chaos, knows that there must be something serious when he knows that the eight immortals are knocking on his door. If not, no one will disturb him when he is closed. Yang Feng collected the plum tree in Huangzhong and controlled the chaos clock. When the clock rang, it appeared in his room.


    This time, Yang Feng is still understanding the mark of the beginning of heaven and absorbing the essence of the Tao in the jade dish of nature. The body and treasure are being transformed little by little. Although the realm of yin and Yang twins can only stay in the quasi Saint realm, their skill can still be increased. Therefore, while understanding the mark of the beginning of heaven, Yang Feng still uses the plum tree to absorb the chaos, Transform into the Qi of yin and Yang, and increase the power of yin and Yang twins.


    Standing up and pushing his door open, Yang Feng saw that the eight immortals were all standing at the door, but among them, they were black faced and evil spirit filled xuandu mage. Seeing this, Yang Feng naturally understood that it was because master xuandu was seriously injured, and the eight immortals came to find themselves.


    He didn''t ask Master xuandu how he was hurt. Yang Feng''s mind moved directly, and the wood control magic power showed up. It bloomed a little green light on master xuandu. The vitality of all the strange flowers and plants in tens of thousands of miles around him was extracted by Yang Feng, and then injected into master xuandu.


    After several times of evolution, Yang Feng''s wood control supernatural power has become more powerful. Although master xuandu''s evil spirit is powerful, with the help of the wood control supernatural power, it dissipates little by little. At last, there is no evil spirit left, and master xuandu finally returns to normal.


    However, although it was back to normal, master xuandu''s face was very pale, and the power in his body had been swallowed up. It seems that the previous evil spirit was not only devouring the vitality of master xuandu, but also his power!


    In this way, I''m afraid it will take a long time for master xuandu to recover, but he finally recovered his life. Looking at master xuandu in a coma, the eight immortals constantly thank Yang Feng. At this time, Yang Fengcai began to ask how master xuandu was injured.


    Naturally, the eight immortals did not dare to hide anything, so they sent the soldiers of the great Song Dynasty to the Southern Tang Dynasty, and these people went to help in the battle. But master xuandu was defeated by the emperor shitianwang Buddha and was seriously injured by the emperor shitianwang Buddha. Yang Feng listened to Chi Zheng and others are to the battlefield, the heart is naturally very worried.


    He doesn''t have to worry about the intercepting disciples and the people''s disciples. Anyway, Yang Feng has already helped them. If so, they will be on the list of gods again. It''s hard to blame others. It''s just God''s will. However, Yang Feng can''t help Chi Zheng and others.


    Let the eight immortals guard xuandu master. Yang Feng summons Xiaoqing out and flies to the direction of the Southern Tang Dynasty. Now Yang Feng is a disciple of Daozu Hongjun, and he is also a person with status and status. So when he goes out, he still needs some ostentation.


    Although Yang Feng doesn''t care about these things, he should pay attention to them when it comes to paying attention to them. Only in this way can he show the dignity of the disciples of Tao Zu Hongjun. Taking ZuLong Xiaoqing as a mount is enough to make him more popular than other sages of heaven.


    After Xiaoqing was called out, there was a joyful sound of dragon chanting from the heaven and the earth, and then a flash of light, which was the illusion of her own body! With the help of Qinglong last time, Xiaoqing has evolved into a real ZuLong, whose body size has soared to several million Li.


    So as soon as Xiaoqing''s Noumenon appeared, it immediately shrouded the area of Huaguo Mountain in a million Li radius! And Xiaoqing''s white scales and red wings are majestic. Yang Feng is standing on the top of Xiaoqing''s head, and then let Xiaoqing fly towards the direction of the Southern Tang Dynasty.


    Just when Yang Feng cured master xuandu, the great song dynasty began to attack the Southern Tang Dynasty. Under the command of Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, the great song army constantly attacked the defensive capital of the Southern Tang Dynasty. However, at the beginning, the army of the Southern Tang Dynasty did not go out to fight, just kept defending.When the army of the Song Dynasty attacked for a period of time, Sanskrit was again in the sky, and the ancient Buddha of dengdeng appeared in front of the public. When he saw the ancient Buddha of dengdeng, empress Yi, the great witch, also came to the front of the ancient Buddha of dengdeng with a sky shaking bow and was ready to fight.


    In the previous battle, the reason why Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng did not send Zhao Gongming and others to fight was that although they were helping the great Song Dynasty, they could not break the rules of the mortals in the fairyland. The mortals in the fairyland had to fight by themselves, and they could only fight when the other side appeared immortal.


    Because they invited Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao, they were not afraid to have the ancient Buddha with the light of the 24 heavens. Among all the people, the most powerful empress Yi is duty bound to undertake the task of luring the ancient Buddha to use 24 dinghaizhu!


    Hou Yi, the great wizard, was holding a bow to shoot the sun. He was sitting on the Golden Lotus terrace opposite him. He was a very thin ancient Buddha burning the lamp. There was no nonsense. He arched with a bow. A golden light was running to the ancient Buddha burning the lamp! The arrow of the great witch Hou Yi didn''t exert all his strength, so his power was not great. He just tried to light the lamp to the ancient Buddha.


    When the ancient Buddha''s face fired the arrow at the great witch Houyi, he had a slight smile on his face. Then the lamp above his head suddenly lit up, and a blue flame appeared in front of the ancient Buddha, blocking the golden light of the great witch Houyi, And the golden light from the great witch Hou Yi was easily destroyed by the blue flame!


    The ancient Buddha of burning lamp was called the Taoist of burning lamp before he entered the Buddhist sect. He relied on the bright lamp in his hand! There are several bright lamps derived from heaven and earth, among them, the eight view palace lamp in the hands of Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing, the glass lamp in the hands of the Buddha, the lotus lamp in the hands of the three dames of Tianting, and the spirit vulture lamp in the hands of the ancient Buddha!


    This spirit vulture lamp appeared with the birth of the light lamp Taoist. So the light lamp Taoist appeared in the name of the spirit vulture lamp. Then the light lamp Taoist joined the Buddhism, and then there was the light lamp ancient Buddha! And this lamp is also a congenital spirit treasure. It has extraordinary attack power. It will not take much effort to deal with the big witch Hou Yi who doesn''t use all his strength.


    The great witch Hou Yi saw that his arrow was easily resolved by the ancient Buddha, and also understood the strength of the ancient Buddha. However, although the ancient Buddha had already done it, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao still didn''t do it, because what they had to do was to collect the twenty-four sea pearls in the hands of the ancient Buddha!


    These twenty-four dinghaizhu are the basis for dengdeng ancient Buddha to become a real Buddha. Only by collecting these twenty-four dinghaizhu can the strength of dengdeng ancient Buddha be greatly reduced. If the lingjiu lamp is used in dengdeng ancient Buddha, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao will take action. Naturally, dengdeng ancient Buddha will be on guard, and the twenty-four dinghaizhu will not be used easily.


    Seeing that his arrow was easily blocked, Hou Yi, the great wizard, did not hesitate. He arched with a bow and shot again! This time, the golden light flashed through the space and appeared on the ancient Buddha''s chest!


    When Yang Feng just got the chaos clock, the chaos clock attacked Dawu Houyi, who appeared in front of him. However, the arrow that Dawu Houyi shot at the beginning repelled the chaos clock derived from Kaitian God axe. It can be imagined that Dawu Houyi''s arrow was so powerful!


    Moreover, the arrow appeared directly on the chest of the ancient Buddha. Even the ancient Buddha was startled by the sudden arrow. The spirit vulture lamp connected with the spirit of the Buddha didn''t react. He saw that the golden light was going to penetrate the chest of the ancient Buddha!


    However, at this time, a fist sized pearl suddenly appeared in the chest of the ancient Buddha, while the golden light from the great witch Hou Yi was absorbed by the Pearl, which did not cause any harm to the ancient Buddha. However, this incident made the ancient Buddha feel that he lost a lot of face.


    Only 24 dinghaizhu appeared around the ancient Buddha in dengdeng. The ancient Buddha looked at the big witch Houyi with a gloomy face. Finally, he controlled the 24 dinghaizhu and smashed them towards the big witch Houyi!

 Chapter 896

    the integration of the 24 dinghaizhu and the Qiankun ruler of the ancient Buddha dengdeng makes the Qiankun in the 24 dinghaizhu evolve and make the 24 Buddhist worlds come true. It is precisely because of this relationship that the ancient Buddha dengdeng achieves the realm of true Buddha and ranks among the past Buddhas in the third Buddha of the Hinayana Buddhism.


    And the twenty-four dinghaizhu is equivalent to the power of twenty-four Buddhist worlds, which is much more powerful than the previous dinghaizhu! At the beginning, the dinghaizhu in Zhao Gongming''s hand was only able to arouse the power of the four seas, and no one could defeat his disciples. Now every dinghaizhu has the power of the world of Buddhism!


    If such twenty-four dinghaizhu fall on Dawu Houyi, even his strong body will not be able to resist. Seeing this situation, Dawu Houyi arched with a bow, one arrow after another to the twenty-four dinghaizhu. However, every golden light shot will be absorbed by dinghaizhu.


    There was a look of panic on the face of the great witch Houyi. He kept shooting at dinghaizhu with the sky shaking bow, and retreated at the same time. When he saw the lamp of the great witch Houyi''s retreating, the ancient Buddha showed a smile of pride, but there was a ferocious taste in that smile!


    Before he joined Buddhism, the ancient Buddha was once the deputy leader of hermeneutics, but in the process of hermeneutics, he was under one person and above ten thousand people! However, with such a status, he betrayed elucidation and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, which is very difficult to understand!


    However, the ancient Buddha dengdeng did so, and the reason is very simple. Although the emperor Yuqing attached great importance to him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and appointed him as the deputy leader of the ancient Buddha dengdeng, the deputy leader of the ancient Buddha dengdeng was not the most powerful. Although the cultivation of the ancient Buddha dengdeng was really high at that time, there was no magic weapon in his hands.


    Although Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, the leader of the hermeneutic sect, highly valued dengdeng Taoist, after all, dengdeng Taoist didn''t enter the Hermeneutics from childhood, but became a monk on the way. Although Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun highly valued him for his high cultivation, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun never gave dengdeng ancient Buddha a powerful magic weapon!


    In the world of heaven, the powerful innate magic weapon is a big part of one''s strength. Although all of the disciples are not as high as the ancient Buddha of burning lamp, everyone has extremely powerful innate magic weapon, so many people''s strength is above the ancient Buddha of burning lamp.


    This is exactly where the ancient Buddha of burning lamp was dissatisfied with Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. So after he got 24 Dinghai pearls, the ancient Buddha of burning lamp resolutely betrayed Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and turned to Buddhism. Later, he achieved his present status!


    He was also a cruel man, because he was the deputy leader of hermeneutics. He helped Jiang Ziya through many times in the last battle of canonization. But every time, someone would become the cannon fodder of the Taoist priest. He faithfully carried out the technique of Li Dai Tao Jiang, which was proposed by Tianzun at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty!


    Even Cao Bao, who helped the ancient Buddha to get 24 Dinghai pearls, was used as cannon fodder by him. His kindness and revenge made Cao Bao on the list of Fengshen. Only in this way can he safely survive the war of Fengshen. Such a person can sit on the past Buddha of Hinayana Buddhism. It can only be said that the spirit of Hinayana Buddhism is not very long!


    With a ferocious light in his smile, the ancient Buddha saw that the great witch Houyi kept retreating. Naturally, he would not let him go. He urged twenty-four dinghaizhu to smash at him again! Twenty four Dinghai beads were spinning, like a string of giant Buddhist beads, and they were smashing at the great witch Hou Yi!


    Seeing that the twenty-four dinghaizhu are about to hit Dawu Houyi, from the wall of the great Song Dynasty, a golden light flashes and goes straight to the twenty-four dinghaizhu. Then you can see that the golden light circles the twenty-four dinghaizhu that is about to hit Dawu Houyi one by one, and each dinghaizhu falls down.


    At this time, a copper basin flew out of the wall of the great Song Dynasty, and the fallen Dinghai beads were collected into the copper basin one by one! Later, the golden light that had dropped the 24 Dinghai pearls also flew back. At this time, two Taoists appeared on the wall of the great song dynasty. They were Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao.


    Xiao Sheng moves his hand. Luo Bao''s money flies to Xiao Sheng. Then he is caught between his fingers and takes it away! But Cao Bao made a move to the treasure plate which had collected twenty-four sea pearls. The treasure basin was in Cao Bao''s hand. Then they both looked at the ancient Buddha with cold and fierce eyes!


    Sitting on the Golden Lotus stand, dengdeng ancient Buddha just saw a golden light circling on the 24 dinghaizhu. Then he lost any contact with the 24 dinghaizhu. He could not summon them back. Then he saw a copper basin collecting his 24 dinghaizhu, which made dengdeng ancient Buddha angry.But when he saw Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao appear in front of him, the ancient Buddha was stunned. Then he understood why his twenty-four dinghaizhu had been taken away! As for the magic weapon possessed by Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao, the ancient Buddha of burning lamp was also very clear, otherwise the ancient Buddha of burning lamp would not have cheated them to deal with Zhao Gongming!


    At this time, the lighting ancient Buddha remembered that these two people were also out of the list of gods. The last time he used them to snatch 24 dinghaizhu from Zhao Gongming, but now it is Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao who snatched 24 dinghaizhu from Zhao Gongming!


    Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha looked at Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao, who appeared in the capital of the Song Dynasty, with a sneer on his lips. Although it is said that the twenty-four dinghaizhu were taken away, which greatly reduced the strength of the ancient Buddha, the ancient Buddha believed that with his own strength, it was very easy to deal with these people in front of him!


    As long as these people in front of him are wiped out, then the 24 dinghaizhu are still the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. So the ancient Buddha didn''t worry about lighting the lamp. First, he looked at the great witch Houyi who was not far away from him. Suddenly, a milky light rushed out of the head of the ancient Buddha and went straight to the great witch Houyi.


    The Milky light is actually the relic of the ancient Buddha burning the lamp. The ancient Buddha burning the lamp is also a double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism. Its power is immeasurable, and it is on this relic that the power of cultivating the divine power of Buddhism is cultivated! In a flash, the Milky relic hit the great witch Hou Yi''s chest!


    Although the great witch Houyi was always on guard against the ancient Buddha, the relic came too fast. Although the great witch Houyi tried his best to dodge, he was still hit! At that moment, Hou Yi felt that his whole body would be broken. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Hou Yi fell to the capital of the Song Dynasty!


    However, the great witch Hou Yi was also fierce. Although he was hit by the relic of dengdeng ancient Buddha, he tried his best to shoot an arrow at the last moment. A golden light also directly penetrated the space and shot to the heart of dengdeng ancient Buddha. In a flash, he reached the heart of dengdeng ancient Buddha!


    The great witch Hou Yi, who was also shooting this arrow when he was seriously injured, thought that it was impossible to block his arrow without the 24 Dinghai pearls. Even if he was seriously injured at that time, the ancient Buddha would not feel so well!


    However, to the great Wu Hou Yi''s surprise, when the golden light was about to reach the heart of the ancient Buddha, the ancient Buddha directly blocked it with his right palm, and the golden light he shot was blocked by the ancient Buddha!


    Seeing such a fierce ancient Buddha, Ying Zheng, Chi Zheng and Zhao Gongming, the first emperor of Qin standing on the capital of the Song Dynasty, were also shocked. They thought it would be easy to deal with the ancient Buddha without 24 dinghaizhu, but it was unexpected to see that the ancient Buddha''s strength was still so fierce.


    Chi Zheng''s body flashed, and he came to the body of the great witch Houyi who was falling. He helped him and was ready to take him back to the wall of the great song dynasty. However, the ancient Buddha dengdeng didn''t intend to let him go. When he saw that Chi Zheng came forward to save the great witch Houyi, the ancient Buddha dengdeng urged his relic to smash against Chi Zheng.


    However, just at this time, a dragon chant came out from the sky and the earth in the capital of the Song Dynasty. Then Xiaoqing, who was millions of miles in body shape, appeared. The huge blood wings were blowing. Suddenly, a strong wind appeared between the heaven and the earth. Xiaoqing''s millions of miles in body shape and huge blood wings covered the whole sky, It makes the sky and the earth dim


    Burning the lamp, when the ancient Buddha saw Xiaoqing''s figure and nine clawed Xiaoqing, he was shocked. He knew who was coming, so he didn''t care to attack Chi Zheng. He wanted to take back the relic and leave the land of right and wrong. However, at this time, a cold hum came, It''s like thunder in the ancient Buddha''s ear!


    Although the strength of the ancient Buddha in dengdeng is unfathomable, he is also shocked by a cold hum. He is about to fall to the ground in a flash. He takes back his relic and turns around to escape to the West. However, at this time, a huge palm appears on the top of his head!


    The huge palm is hundreds of thousands of Li in size, and it''s shining with silver. The silver spots on it are just like the stars in the sky. The endless power radiates from the huge silver palm. Anyone can feel the power of destroying the sky and the earth contained in it!


    And such a huge palm is toward the ancient Buddha light down!

 Chapter 897

    if Yang Feng didn''t see dengdeng ancient Buddha''s hand at chizheng, maybe Yang Feng would have let it go. But when Yang Feng arrived, he just saw dengdeng ancient Buddha''s hand at chizheng. It''s only because dengdeng ancient Buddha was unlucky and touched Yang Feng''s scales. Naturally, Yang Feng won''t let it go.


    The big star hand, which is hundreds of thousands of miles around, falls down to the ancient Buddha of burning lamp. However, the ancient Buddha of burning lamp, who originally fled to the place, finds that the space around him is actually imprisoned, so there is no way out for him to escape. Looking at the falling star hand, the ancient Buddha of burning lamp is not willing to fall like this.


    When you bite your teeth and light the lamp, you can see your own golden body of Dharma phase. A golden body with 24 arms and hundreds of thousands of Li appears in the air. Each arm is holding all kinds of Dharma tools. The ancient Buddha with the golden body of Dharma phase shows its golden body of Dharma phase.


    On the lamp, the front of the golden body of the ancient Buddha Dharma phase is holding the spirit vulture lamp. The boundless blue flame is emitted from the spirit vulture lamp. With all kinds of magic weapons attacking the huge star hand in the air, we can see the star hand crashing together with all kinds of magic weapons and the blue flame!


    Yang Feng''s star hand now is much more powerful than before. Although it is just Yang Feng''s free hand, it can''t be underestimated. All kinds of magic weapons and cyan flames bombard the star hand, but each magic weapon turns into powder when it bombards the star hand!


    And the blue flame of the Condor lamp is just a pause for Yang Feng''s star hand. The star hand is still merciless and falls down again! Seeing such a situation, the ancient Buddha can only resist by gritting his teeth with his Dharma prime minister''s golden body. At the same time, he really realizes the terror of Yang Feng''s strength!


    Although in the previous time, the ancient Buddha of burning lamp had heard rumors that Yang Feng was the first person under the sage of heaven, and Yang Feng was accepted as a formal disciple by Daozu Hongjun, such a character naturally makes people very scared!


    However, if the ancient Buddha thought that he had the twenty-four heaven of dinghaizhu evolution and fought against Yang Feng with the power of the twenty-four heaven world, he might not be Yang Feng''s opponent. Moreover, although it is said that Yang Feng is the first person under the sage of heaven, after all, no one has ever seen Yang Feng''s hand, so is this rumor true, No one knows.


    But now the ancient Buddha burning the lamp is really aware of the terror of Yang Feng''s strength. With the help of this star, the whole person of the ancient Buddha burning the lamp will feel the boundless pressure of terror. All kinds of magic weapons and spirit vulture lamps don''t work. The ancient Buddha burning the lamp can only resist with his own golden body.


    Originally, if there were 24 dinghaizhu in the ancient Buddha''s hand, the big star hand would have a chance to fight back in the face of Yang Feng''s attack. At least he could not fight back. It was still possible to use the 24 heaven world to receive the big star hand in the 24 heaven world.


    However, in the past, the twenty-four dinghaizhu were taken away by Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao, and the ancient Buddha who had lost the twenty-four dinghaizhu lights was useless no matter how deep the skill was. In the face of Yang Feng''s blow, the big star hand had no choice but to resist!


    It''s just that the ancient Buddha of dengdeng is not familiar with the physical body, so even if he uses the Dharma prime minister''s golden body, it''s impossible to resist the blow of Da Xingchen''s hand. So at the moment when the ancient Buddha''s body contacts with Da Xingchen''s hand, the ancient Buddha''s body begins to dissipate.


    With Yang Feng''s blow, the body of the ancient Buddha gradually dissipated. At last, only one relic was left. This relic wanted to break through the attack of Da Xingchen''s hand and escape to the West. Seeing this, Yang Feng, standing on Xiaoqing''s head, stretched out his right hand and slowly closed it.


    Suddenly, the big star hand began to close, but the sariki who wanted to escape didn''t even have the chance to escape, so he was held by the big star hand. Then with a loud bang, the big star hand burst open and disappeared, and the sariki who was burning the lamp of the ancient Buddha also disappeared.


    The lamp of the ancient Buddha''s Buddhist relics contains the essence of his lifelong skills. Although the strength of the big stars is powerful, in such circumstances, the energy burst out by the sari is still shattered, while in the sky there is only a trace of real spirit floating in a faint light.


    In the end, the real spirit seemed to make a very dare roar, and then flew to the Fengshen platform in Kaifeng City. It was absorbed by the Fengshen list on the Fengshen platform. In this way, the past Buddha of Buddhism and Hinayana Buddhism fell down under the attack of Yang Feng''s big star hand, waiting for the Fengshen war to end, I''ve become a person who has been sent by heaven!


    Of course, it''s time for dengdeng ancient Buddha to repay the cause and effect. If it wasn''t for dengdeng ancient Buddha who used so many people as cannon fodder in the last battle of Fengshen, if it wasn''t for him to cheat Xiao Sheng, Cao Bao captured Zhao Gongming''s 24 dinghaizhu. If it wasn''t for his betrayal of elucidation and Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, There will not be such an end now!There is only a vulture lamp floating in the air, which proves that there was a big war just now. But in the army of the song and the Southern Tang States, everyone was silent. Everyone was staring at the ZuLong Xiaoqing in the sky and the man in black standing on Xiaoqing''s head!


    Just now Yang Feng''s big star hand not only killed the ancient Buddha, but also killed the confidence of the army of the Southern Tang Dynasty. Looking at the strong support of the great Song Dynasty, they knew that the Southern Tang Dynasty would be destroyed sooner or later. Even if they could resist for a while now, there was only one final result!


    Although the soldiers of the Southern Tang Dynasty didn''t want to admit it, the fact is that they can''t resist the great song dynasty. If they insist on continuing their resistance, they will only face the result of extinction. It''s better to give up their resistance than to sacrifice in vain!


    All of a sudden, a soldier of the Southern Tang Dynasty dropped his weapon. As the sound of the weapon landing spread, more and more soldiers of the Southern Tang Dynasty dropped their weapon and gave up to continue to resist. Naturally, the soldiers of the Song Dynasty cheered loudly when they saw this situation!


    However, at this time, in the void, all of a sudden, the golden light burst, tearing the void, and went straight to Yang Feng. In the process, it turned into golden lotus, falling down to Yang Feng. The air was filled with intoxicating aroma, which made everyone stay!


    In particular, the disciples of the truncated sect widened their eyes one by one. They couldn''t believe it! They naturally know that the golden light falling in the sky is the golden light of heaven virtue that everyone dreams of! And in this way, even if the saints of heaven saw it, they would be envious. The golden light fell down on their little martial uncle Yang Feng!


    For hundreds of millions of years, the intercepting disciples have been with the Tongtian sect leader of Shangqing Dynasty. They only saw the Tianjiang merit and virtue given to the Tongtian sect leader when he became a saint. They have never seen it since then. However, now Yang Feng just extinguishes the ancient Buddha and gets the Tianjiang merit and virtue. Is this golden light of merit and virtue too worthless?!


    In other words, the ancient Buddha on the lamp is a person who is inexorable of evil. Yang Feng put out the ancient Buddha on the lamp, so that he can get the merit of heaven. But think about it, the ancient Buddha on the lamp seems not to be inexorable of evil?! But why does Yang Feng get heaven''s blessing when he is killed?!


    When Yang Feng was given the virtue of heaven descending, all the six saints of heaven descending were inspired by their own heart. They calculated it and soon knew what had happened. When they knew that Yang Feng had extinguished the ancient Buddha, they also got the virtue of heaven descending. Among the six saints of heaven descending, apart from Yuqing Yuanshi, Tianzun was very angry, Everyone else is laughing bitterly!


    Although several sages of the way of heaven have calculated that the way of heaven takes care of Yang Feng very much, it can''t be so unfair. Yang Feng just extinguishes an ancient Buddha, and the way of Heaven gives him the golden light of merit and virtue! However, they had no choice but to smile bitterly. The anger of Tianzun at the beginning of the reign of Yuqing was just due to the jealousy of Yang Feng''s virtue!


    Although the intercepting disciples were very shocked by Yang Feng''s achievement, Chi Zheng, Wang Ming, Gu Tian and others were not so surprised, because they had seen Yang Feng''s achievement more than once, so they were a little used to it!


    Yang Feng is also a little strange about this time''s fall of merit and virtue. Looking at the Golden Lotus falling from the sky, Yang Feng thought that it was the ancient Buddha who let him get the golden light of merit and virtue. Only when Yang Feng saw the soldiers who laid down their weapons in the Southern Tang Dynasty, Yang Feng understood what was going on!


    Yang Feng''s previous record of the big star extinguished the ancient Buddha, which also extinguished the confidence of the soldiers of the Southern Tang Dynasty to resist. Therefore, the soldiers of the Southern Tang Dynasty put down their weapons one after another, but this practice made the hundreds of millions of people of the Southern Tang Dynasty from the slaughter of war in the future!


    After all, the Terran is still the protagonist of heaven''s good fortune. Yang Feng''s attempt to save hundreds of millions of people from the war in the Southern Tang Dynasty is naturally in line with heaven''s intention, so it''s also right to be rewarded by heaven''s good fortune. This time, Yang Feng won the golden light of heaven''s virtue for the fourth time!


    However, Yang Feng naturally does not think that there are too many merits and virtues in heaven. If there are too many such good things, it would be too stupid! Yang Feng stands on Xiaoqing''s head, waiting for the golden lotus of heaven''s virtue to come closer to her!

 Chapter 898

    Yang Feng is very happy when he looks at the Golden Lotus transformed from the golden light of merit and virtue in the sky. Although he thinks that this golden light of merit and virtue is strange, after all, even Yang Feng''s hand has broken the resistance confidence of the soldiers in the Southern Tang Dynasty, it''s really hard for people to accept it, However, no matter what, such a good thing, Yang Feng will not refuse.


    Although Yang Feng has been absorbing a huge amount of incense willpower all the time, it is not easy to transform that huge incense willpower into dejinguang. If you want to transform a little bit of virtue golden light, you need a huge amount of incense willpower, and now you can get such a huge amount of virtue golden light for no reason, Nature is a very good thing!


    One after another, the Golden Lotus falls to Yang Feng''s head, and then is absorbed by Yang Feng. After entering Yang Feng''s body, the golden light is absorbed by the soul planet in Yang Feng''s brain! At this time, the color of Yang Feng''s soul planet is more profound, and the circle of merit golden wheel around it is more brilliant.


    The golden light of virtues is absorbed by the soul planet. At this time, the soul planet that has absorbed the golden light of virtues starts to beat like a heart. It seems that something is going to break through the soul planet, but after the last golden light of virtues is absorbed, That thing in the soul planet is still not able to appear!


    The soul planet, which is beating like a heart, is finally silent and calm again. When the soul planet began to beat, Yang Feng had already put his mind into the void of his brain. If he wanted to see what happened to the soul planet, he naturally found something that seemed to rush out of the soul planet.


    This made Yang Feng very nervous, because he learned from the jade dish of Zaohua that it was a sign that his own Yuanshen was going to be pregnant. As long as the Yuanshen could be pregnant, it would be easier for Yang Feng to become a saint in the future, even though Yang Feng practiced the nine turn Xuangong in the way of proving the truth, But it''s also very beneficial for Yang Feng to have Yuanshen!


    As like as two peas, the God of the earth is the soul planet that has been born after absorbing enough golden power and incense. It is clear that Yang Feng''s soul planet is transformed into Yang Feng. This is the so-called yuan God, and the yuan God is transformed from the soul, containing a person''s memory and inheritance.


    Yuanshen is not something that ordinary people can own, and it is also different from Yuanying of the practitioners. The Yuanying of the practitioners is that the energy in the body condenses into its own appearance, and then separates a thread of thought from the soul planet and integrates it into Yuanying, so that Yuanying has a separate body which is interlinked with the noumenon and can be independent.


    But Yuanshen is a person''s whole soul, and it is slowly formed after a huge cultivation of heaven''s virtue, golden light and incense. The people who can have Yuanshen are just Daozu Hongjun and six saints of heaven. Of course, there will be another Yang Feng in the future!


    With Yuan Shen, Yang Feng can place his yuan Shen in the void, because Yuan Shen contains all the memory and inheritance of Yang Feng, which is equivalent to another self. In this way, even if Yang Feng''s body is destroyed, Yang Feng will never fall. As long as no one hurts Yang Feng''s yuan Shen, Yang Feng will never fall, This is the reason why the sages of heaven never die!


    Yang Feng was very excited when he saw the impending soul planet. However, when the last golden light of merit was absorbed by the soul planet, his spirit was still not born, which made Yang Feng feel some regret. However, Yang Feng also knows about Yuanshen and can''t force it. After all, there are only seven Yuanshen in the whole heaven and earth, such as Hongjun and the six saints of heaven!


    It''s very lucky that you can have the chance to conceive Yuanshen. You can''t be so greedy and want to conceive Yuanshen all at once. Yang Feng also knew that this time he was not able to give birth to Yuanshen. It was also because the golden light of merit was not enough. He needed to wait patiently.


    Looking at the impetuousness of the soul planet, Yang Feng also knew that it was not long before he was pregnant with Yuanshen. As long as he worked harder and absorbed more merits and virtues, he would soon have his own Yuanshen!


    It''s just that the golden light of virtue is something that can be met but not sought. Yang Feng has already got the golden light of heaven''s virtue four times, which is also a great luck. Naturally, he can''t expect to get the golden light of heaven''s virtue any more, so Yang Feng can only focus on the matter of absorbing incense.


    There are several lines of faith in Yang Feng''s virtue tripod. The biggest one is naturally the Terran of the earth and the Terran of the Tianyuan empire. Then there are the lines of faith in the witch, the demon, the demon and the ghost. These lines of faith are constantly conveying incense to Yang Feng!But in this process, half of the absorbed incense will be divided by the virtue of nature, and it is impossible for Yang Feng to give birth to Yuanshen in a short time, so Yang Feng needs more incense will!


    If you want to absorb more incense, you need more people to believe in Yang Feng! Yang Feng slowly opens his eyes and looks at the land of nanyubu Prefecture and Dongsheng Shenzhou. Yang Feng''s mouth rises. After this war, the soldiers of the Southern Tang Dynasty have lost the confidence to resist, so they can conquer the Southern Tang Dynasty soon!


    After conquering the Southern Tang Dynasty and bringing the Southern Tang Dynasty into the territory of the great Song Dynasty, Yang Feng had two major continents, Dongsheng Shenzhou and Nanli Buzhou. Among these two continents, there were the largest number of people in the whole heaven, and the total number of people in these two continents was tens of billions!


    If we collect all the incense willpower of these tens of billions of people, what huge incense willpower will it bring to Yang Feng?! Yang Feng can''t even imagine. With the tens of billions of people''s desire for incense, Yang Feng believes that his original spirit can be bred in a short time.


    Yang Feng looks up at the spirit vulture lamp floating in the air in front of him. With a move, the spirit vulture lamp flies towards Yang Feng and falls into Yang Feng''s hands. After Yang Feng changed Xiaoqing''s figure, he fell on the wall of the great song dynasty. First, he met his grandfather Chi Zheng, and then Yang Feng used the magic power of controlling wood to cure empress Yi.


    It wasn''t long before the great witch Hou Yi was cured by Yang Feng. At this time, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin, asked Zhao Kuangyi to lead the army of the Song Dynasty to attack the Southern Tang Dynasty. The army of the Southern Tang Dynasty, which lost the support of Buddhism and the confidence of resistance, gave up resistance and let Zhao Kuangyi go all the way south to occupy the whole Southern Tang Dynasty, And he captured Li Yu, the empress of the Southern Tang Dynasty.


    After Yang Feng cured the great witch Hou Yi, he flew to Chang''an city with Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. As for the attack on the Southern Tang Dynasty, Zhao Kuangyi believed that nothing would happen, so he didn''t need to worry. They just had to wait in Chang''an city.


    When Yang Feng and his party arrived at Chang''an City, the original imperial city of Tang Dynasty, they entered the original palace, waiting for Zhao Kuangyi to return. At this time, Wang Ming, Yang Feng''s first disciple, came up to Yang Feng and said to him, "brother Feng, did you receive a lamp just now?"?! I look at that lamp. It looks good. Can you play it for me for a few days? "


    After listening to Wang Ming''s words, Yang Feng naturally understood Wang Ming''s intention. For such things, Yang Feng would not be stingy, and Wang Ming and Gu Tian did not have any innate spiritual treasures, so he turned his hand, took out the spirit vulture lamp, handed it to Wang Ming and said, "take it, it will be your thing in the future!"


    After hearing this, Wang Ming was very happy. He quickly put away the spirit vulture lamp and went to show it in front of Gu Tian. Looking at Gu Tian''s appearance, all the interceptors were speechless for a while, but they were speechless to Yang Feng. They thought their master Tongtian was generous enough, but Yang Feng was more generous.


    Just got the congenital Lingbao, so he handed it to his disciples, which made several disciples feel that they are too happy to be Yang Feng''s disciples! And today, when they saw Yang Feng''s big star hand kill the ancient Buddha, they were more in awe of Yang Feng.


    Although in the past, the disciples of the truncated sect also respected Yang Feng very much, that was because Yang Feng had all kinds of magical powers. Now they saw Yang Feng show his strength and let them see the terror of Yang Feng. Naturally, they changed their respect to Yang Feng from reverence to awe!


    Seeing that Yang Feng was able to give a congenital spirit treasure to his disciples so easily, several disciples of the sect were secretly thinking about how to please their little martial uncle. In the future, they could get some congenital spirit treasures from Yang Feng''s hands! Following Yang Feng for such a long time, these disciples also understood how Yang Feng''s temperament was abnormal!


    Even the golden light of heaven''s virtue can easily fall on Yang Feng''s head, so it''s not easy for Yang Feng to get some congenital Lingbao, so they began to figure out how to please Yang Feng.


    At the same time, the news of the collapse of the Southern Tang Dynasty also came back!

 Chapter 899

    the soldiers of the Southern Tang Dynasty have lost their confidence to resist under Yang Feng''s big star. Under such circumstances, it''s too easy for Zhao Kuangyi to take over the whole Southern Tang Dynasty with millions of song army. It didn''t take long for the song army to occupy the whole Southern Tang Dynasty, and Zhao Kuangyi captured Li Yu, the empress of the Southern Tang Dynasty, And brought to the front of Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng is not interested in Li Yu, the empress of the Southern Tang Dynasty. He is now looking forward to how to absorb more incense to nurture his spirit. As for other things, it''s better to leave them to Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. However, when Li Yu enters the hall, he kneels down in front of Yang Feng and says to Yang Feng, "Please accept me as your disciple."


    Li Yu had seen the power of Yang Feng before in the Southern Tang Dynasty. For such a powerful figure as Yang Feng, Li Yu naturally worshipped him very much, so he wanted to worship Yang Feng as a teacher. In fact, Li Yu didn''t care much about the throne and power. He was forced to be the queen of the Southern Tang Dynasty.


    What makes Li Yu yearn for is a free life of immortals. He usually recites poems against his friends and accompanies his beloved to travel. Such a life is enough for Li Yu! Now that the Southern Tang Dynasty is destroyed, no one has forced him to be the queen of the Southern Tang Dynasty, so he can relax.


    So after Li Yu saw Yang Feng, he had the idea of worshipping his teacher. However, he wanted to worship Yang Feng as a teacher, but Yang Feng didn''t mean to accept Li Yu as a disciple. It''s not that Li Yu''s qualification is not good, but because Yang Feng doesn''t have any mind and time to accept any disciples now.


    After listening to Li Yu''s words, Zhao Kuangyi laughed and said to Li Yu, "brother Li Yu, you have a good idea. You want to worship my martial uncle as a teacher. Do you know how many people here want to worship my martial uncle as a teacher?"?! I think you''d better forget it. I''ll take you back to see my elder brother later and let you recite poems against my elder brother! "


    Li Yu listened to Zhao Kuangyi''s words, glared at Zhao Kuangyi, and then said to Zhao Kuangyi, "you stay away from me. I don''t want to talk to you who are not trustworthy. Why do you want to go back when you say something good?"?! And brought a large army to attack our Southern Tang state? "


    After listening to Li Yu''s words, Zhao Kuangyi burst out laughing again, and then said to Li Yu, "brother Li Yu, it''s not that I''m not trustworthy, it''s that I didn''t intend to cooperate with you originally! The reason why I promise you those things is my martial uncle''s meaning. It has nothing to do with me. Well, don''t talk about it. Just go to see my elder brother with me. When I see my master later, my elder brother and I will intercede for you and let you worship under our master''s door. I can tell you that our master is also very powerful. Now he is the emperor of heaven! "


    After Zhao Kuangyi finished speaking to Li Yu, he couldn''t help but pull Li Yu away. In doing so, Zhao Kuangyi naturally didn''t want Yang Feng to accept Li Yu as a disciple. He was very jealous of several of Yang Feng''s disciples. With a master like Yang Feng, you can get anything good. If you let Li Yu worship Yang Feng as a teacher again, Then there is not another person who gets good things, and there is less chance for him and Zhao Kuangyin to get good things from Yang Feng.


    So in order to prevent such things from happening, Zhao Kuangyi did not hesitate to organize Li Yu''s idea of worshiping Yang Feng as a teacher. He pulled Li Yu to fly towards Kaifeng City. However, Li Yu was still a little unwilling and wanted to worship Yang Feng as a teacher, but he was finally pulled away by Zhao Kuangyi.


    Yang Feng looked at Li Yu, who was pulled away by Zhao Kuangyi. He just laughed and didn''t pay any attention. First of all, he sent his disciples back to Huaguo Mountain to practice, but he stayed. After Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, had arranged for the conquering of the Southern Tang Dynasty, he began to plan the future development of the witches with Ying Zheng, Chi Zheng and Hou Yi.


    Now that the two major continents are in hand, the WUS have a broader space for development, and there is no need to stay in Huaguo Mountain. Although the whole Huaguo Mountain is almost the territory of the WUS, compared with the broader world, Huaguo Mountain is too small.


    Together, the two continents have occupied more than half of the fairyland. It''s time for the witches to live and develop in a wider world! It''s just that Yang Feng doesn''t have to worry about such things. Ying Zheng, Chi Zheng and Hou Yi will do well.


    Naturally, Yang Feng''s purpose of staying here is to discuss with Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, about the incense power. The incense power of tens of billions of people in the two major continents is a very big temptation for Yang Feng. For Yang Feng, who is going to give birth to Yuan Shen, this temptation is absolutely unstoppable!


    So Yang Feng told Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng that he wanted to build his own statues in the two prefectures to absorb the power of incense. However, after listening to Yang Feng''s words, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng thought about it for a long time, and then said to Yang Feng, "ah Feng, have you ever thought of what other sages of heaven would do if you did this?"?! Will they agree? "Yang Feng was shocked when he heard the words of Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. He really ignored this point and just thought about how he got the incense wish. He forgot that he was not the only one who wanted to get the incense wish. The other six sages of heaven also needed the incense wish!


    What are the sages of the way of heaven calculating for?! In addition to being able to make their own sects long-lasting, is it not to get more incense offerings?! Now that Yang Feng has acquired the two major continents of the earth immortal world, if he takes all the incense wishes of the tens of billions of people as his own, he will offend the six sages of heaven.


    Dongsheng Shenzhou was originally a place for daomen to teach and expound. It was the place where Laozi and Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun of Taiqing used to collect incense. They had long been occupied by Yang Feng. However, because Yang Feng did not set up a statue in Dongsheng Shenzhou to absorb incense, even if they were occupied by Yang Feng, Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu and Yuqing Yuanshi God also have no expression, even Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu is still allied with Yang Feng.


    However, once Yang Feng sets up a statue in Dongsheng Shenzhou to absorb the power of incense, it is believed that not only Yuqing''s first emperor will immediately attack Yang Feng, but also Taiqing''s moral God Laozi will not stand idly by. At that time, Yang Feng will face two great sages of heaven!


    Nanalibu was originally a place for Buddhism to spread Buddhism and absorb incense. Now it is occupied by Yang Feng. Although the two religious leaders of Buddhism have nothing to say, if Yang Feng dares to openly absorb incense in nanalibu state statues, then the two religious leaders of Buddhism will certainly not sit back and ignore the introduction and zhunti!


    As for Empress Nuwa and the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty, if they see that Yang Feng has swallowed the incense of tens of billions of people in the two continents, they will not stand on Yang Feng''s side. In this way, Yang Feng has completely broken away from the six sages of the way of heaven and will face even greater crisis in the future!


    Yang Feng is not a fool. After listening to the words of Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, he immediately understood the key. He was also startled. Fortunately, he had discussed with Ying Zheng. If he was really so reckless in setting up a statue to absorb the power of incense, it would not be his own misfortune, The whole sorcery clan will be doomed.


    It''s just that Yang Feng has to get more incense willpower. Only when he gets more incense willpower can he make his spirit come out as soon as possible. In this way, when Yang Feng can bear 12 drops of Pangu''s blood essence and practice the nine turn Xuangong to the ninth turn to prove the truth, Only in this way can we have more power to fight against the separation of heaven and Pangu''s evil thoughts!


    It''s imperative to do something about incense willpower, but now it''s necessary to think of a safe way, which can not only let Yang Feng absorb incense willpower, but also avoid conflicts with other sages of heaven. However, this way is very difficult for people. After thinking for a long time, they didn''t come up with any way.


    This makes Yang Feng a little worried. After all, he doesn''t have much time to delay. He needs more time to practice, to understand the mark of opening the sky and absorb the essence of Tao in the jade dish of creation. Only in this way can he strengthen his strength and body in a short time and cope with the future disaster!


    But in the end, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin, was very resourceful and came up with a way to amaze Yang Feng. After listening to Ying Zheng''s way, Yang Feng went back and began to refine the statue. After several months of hard work, Yang Feng finally refined the statue!


    At this time, Yang Feng and Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, were standing over the junction of Dongsheng Shenzhou and nanyubu. In the past few months, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, had sent people to open up a place with a radius of millions of miles at the junction. After Yang Feng had refined the statue, he would put it here, Let the tens of billions of people in the two continents worship!


    Looking at the vast space of millions of miles below, Yang Feng''s mind moved. He took out a statue of Gao Wanli from the Xuanwu holy ring. The statue was shining and lifelike, but it was not the statue of Yang Feng, but the statue of Laozi, the God of Taiqing moral heaven!


    After placing the statue of Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing, Yang Feng took out the statue of Tianzun at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, followed by the statue of Tongtian sect leader of Shangqing Dynasty, the statue of empress Nuwa, the two statues introduced and mentioned by the two western sect leaders, and finally the statue of Yang Feng himself!


    The seven statues of gods standing in the millions of miles around the earth, emitting a Yingying light, holy and beautiful!

 Chapter 900

    the way that Ying Zheng of Qin Shihuang thought for Yang Feng was to let Yang Feng also refine the statues of the other six sages of the way of heaven, and put them together at the same time, so that tens of billions of people in the two continents could worship. It was this way that made Yang Feng marvel, because if he did so, he would not offend the other six sages of the way of heaven, but also further attract the six sages of the way of heaven!


    Among the four major continents in Tianjie, only Dongsheng Shenzhou and nanzhibu have the largest number of human race. Beijuluzhou has no human race. Although xiniuhezhou has human race, the number is also very small. Although it is a small country with Buddhist belief, it is far from Dongsheng Shenzhou and nanzhibu.


    Therefore, Dongsheng Shenzhou and nanxunbu have always been the places where all the sages of heaven fight for each other. In the past, it was Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi and Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun who occupied Dongsheng Shenzhou, while Jieyin and zhunti occupied nanxunbu. As for Niang Nuwa and Shangqing Tongtian sect leader, they had no chance to intervene.


    But now that Yang Feng has occupied the two major continents, he has refined the statues of the six saints of heaven and placed them at the junction of the two continents, so that the tens of billions of people in the two continents can worship the saints of heaven and let them absorb the power of incense. Naturally, they can stop their mouths and find no excuse to deal with Yang Feng.


    There are many advantages in refining the statues of the six sages of the way of heaven for the tens of billions of people in the two continents to worship. First of all, if Yang Feng occupies the two continents, there will be no more trouble, and the witches can live and develop in peace of mind in the two continents.


    Secondly, Yang Feng occupied the two major continents, and no one would stop him from setting up statues to absorb incense. Because the purpose of the saints of heaven fighting for the two continents is to absorb incense, and Yang Feng''s practice made them lose nothing, so naturally there would be no more trouble.


    And by refining the statue of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, Yang Feng can also take the opportunity to improve the relationship with Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. After all, it''s not a happy thing to be the enemy of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, a sage of heaven. It''s also good to take this opportunity to improve the relationship between them.


    As for refining the statues of empress Nuwa and the leader of Tongtian sect in Shangqing Dynasty, the two people who were unable to intervene in the two major continents had the opportunity to absorb the incense wishes of tens of billions of people in the two major continents. Naturally, the relationship between Yang Feng and them was more stable. In this way, it was also very beneficial for Yang Feng''s future development.


    The most important point is that Yang Feng refined the statues of the six sages of the way of heaven. As long as the six sages of the way of heaven admit this, attach a trace of their mind to these statues, and begin to absorb the incense of the tens of billions of people in the two continents, then they will owe Yang Feng a cause and effect in the formless!


    If there is cause and effect between heaven and sages, it is not so good to pay back. And Yang Feng''s doing this is just for him to prove the truth in the future. When fighting against the separation of heaven and Pangu''s evil thoughts, he can have more help, at least there will be no resistance!


    Yang Feng put his statue behind the six saints, which also shows Yang Feng''s attitude of making friends with the six saints. Looking at the seven ten thousand li statues standing on the earth, Yang Feng first separated his mind and then attached it to his statues.


    After a trace of Yang Feng''s spirit and his image are completely integrated, a golden light rises from Yang Feng''s image and goes straight into the sky. Then the colorful light blooms on Yang Feng''s image, which makes Yang Feng''s image more holy and beautiful and makes people feel intoxicated.


    The line of faith and power, which represents the human race, once again branches out from Yang Feng''s body, enters his statue, and then connects with it. Then, countless lines of faith and power extend from Yang Feng''s statue to the tens of millions of people in the two continents.


    In biyou Palace on jin''ao Island, the figure of Shangqing Tongtian sect leader suddenly appeared on the empty cloud bed. Last time he told Yang Feng that he was closed, and then he pushed all his disciples to Yang Feng''s Tongtian sect leader. When Yang Feng''s statue burst into the sky, he had a feeling and woke up from the closure.


    Shangqing Tongtian sect leader calculated for a while, but also understood what happened. Then Shangqing Tongtian sect leader mumbled to himself, "younger martial brother Yang Feng is very calculating! But it''s also a good thing. Although it will owe you a share of the cause and effect, it''s nothing compared with the benefits! "


    After murmuring to himself, the head of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty flicked his fingers, and a trace of his mind directly penetrated into the space and entered the statue that Yang Feng had refined for him. Then, the statue of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty also rose to the sky, emitting colorful light and extending countless lines of faith.


    In the palace, Nu Wa opened her eyes slowly. After calculating silently in her heart, she showed a satisfied smile at the corner of her mouth. She also pointed to the void in front of her body and penetrated her mind directly into the space. She entered the statue that Yang Feng had made for him. It was also full of gold, colorful light and countless lines of faith.Yang Feng was very happy to see that the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect and empress Nuwa had taken the lead in expressing their wishes. At this time, Yang Feng''s statue had begun to convey incense to him, which excited Yang Feng again. He was looking forward to the day when the incense will reach the birth of Yuanshen as soon as possible.


    In Bajing palace, Laozi sits on the cloud bed next to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. This time, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun comes to ask Taiqing Daoshi why he wants to make an alliance with Yang Feng. However, Taiqing Daoshi Tianzun does not answer Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. They are in silence, The golden light of the statue of Yang Feng makes them feel.


    After a little calculation, Taiqing''s moral God understood the cause of the matter. Then he pointed to the void in front of him and sent a trace of his mind through the space into his statue. Then he said to Yuqing Yuanshi''s God, "younger martial brother, the main road is important and some interests should be released. Now that younger martial brother Yang Feng has shown his kindness, Don''t be stubborn any more! "


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yuqing Tianzun''s face changed after listening to Taiqing moral Tianzun''s words. After thinking for a long time, he finally made a decision. He pointed to the void in front of him and sent his mind to his statue. Then he began to wait to absorb the power of incense.


    Looking at the statues of Taiqing moral God Laozi and Yuqing Yuanshi God, Yang Feng is more happy, because in this way, it is not only a step closer to the relationship with Taiqing moral God Laozi, but also to resolve some of the enmity with Yuqing Yuanshi God, which is naturally a good thing for Yang Feng.


    Today, there are only two statues of the saints of heaven, Jieyin and zhunti, and there is no movement. Although Yang Feng is a little worried, he doesn''t care too much. After all, four of the six saints of heaven are on his side. Even if Jieyin zhunti doesn''t buy Yang Feng''s account, Yang Feng won''t be afraid.


    At this time, in the paradise of the west, the saints of heaven, Jieyin and zhunti, sat on the lotus platform, and their faces were very sad. Originally, Yang Feng occupied the whole southern support state, and extinguished the ancient light Buddha of whispering Buddhism. This also made Jieyin and zhunti very angry, and wanted to settle with Yang Feng.


    Although Jieyin and zhunti had already decided to sacrifice Hinayana Buddhism, Yang Feng occupied nanalibu Prefecture and extinguished the ancient Buddha burning the lamp, which made them lose face, so naturally they wanted to settle with Yang Feng. However, Yang Feng''s practice made Jieyin and zhunti hesitate.


    After all, Yang Feng refined their two statues. As long as they attached their own spirits, they could absorb the incense wishes of tens of billions of people in the two major continents, Dongsheng Shenzhou and nanfenbu. However, they had a lot more advantages than the incense wishes of a former nanfenbu.


    If they accept Yang Feng''s offer, they will have no way to deal with Yang Feng, and they also owe Yang Feng a cause and effect, which makes them hesitate. However, it is the incense wish of tens of billions of people in the two continents. No matter how high the mood of the two sages of heaven is, they can''t resist it.


    At last, both Jieyin and zhunti sighed. Then they reached out and pointed to the void in front of them. They passed their minds through the space and attached them directly to their statues. The two golden lights soared from Jieyin and zhunti''s statues, and the two statues also showed colorful light, Then he began to absorb the incense of the two continents.


    However, just after the seven statues were all in the golden light, suddenly in the sky where Yang Feng was, another golden light appeared, tearing the void. Then those golden lights turned into golden lotus flowers, sending out intoxicating fragrance in the air, and then floated down to Yang Feng!


    The golden light of merit is the golden light of merit! At the moment when the virtue of heaven came to Yang Feng, the six sages of the way of heaven felt it again at the same time. At this time, even the most gentle, virtuous and gentlemanly Nvwa could not help saying a word, and this word was "rely on"!


    At this time, the six sages of the way of heaven curse the damned way of heaven in their hearts. They want to ask if the way of heaven has eaten too much?! Only when they became saints did they get the golden light of merit once, but in such a short time, Yang Feng got it twice!


    Even if Yang Feng holds the destiny of the way of heaven and has the protection of the way of heaven, he will get the favor of the way of heaven, but he can''t do it?! After seeing that Yang Feng got the golden light of heaven''s virtue again, the six sages were extremely depressed, but they could only watch the Golden Lotus falling towards Yang Feng!

 Chapter 901

    looking at the golden lotus blossoming from the golden light of heaven''s virtue, Yang Feng also felt a little incredible. Some silly eyes looked at the golden lotus blossoming towards themselves, and didn''t understand what was going on?! Yang Feng can still figure out the origin of the previous four times of heaven falling merits, but this time he doesn''t understand.


    Even Yang Feng himself began to doubt whether the way of heaven had eaten too much. He had nothing to do. He just played with his merits! It''s just that even if it''s the way of heaven, you can''t just give it to Yang Feng! Why don''t the other six sages of the way of heaven exist?!


    However, the way of heaven is not as much as Yang Feng thought. Every time he sprinkles the golden light of merit and virtue, there is the truth of the way of heaven. Just like this time, the way of heaven bestows merit and virtue on Yang Feng is because Yang Feng has refined the statues of six Saints of heaven, so that the six saints of heaven can also enjoy the incense of tens of millions of people in the two continents!


    However, Yang Feng''s doing so has greatly eased the contradictions between the six sages of the way of heaven, and between the six sages of the way of heaven and Yang Feng, which will reduce the conflicts between the saints of the way of heaven in the future. It is also a great merit to reduce the conflicts between the saints of the way of heaven and reduce the conflicts among the saints of the way of heaven!


    It is because of this that the way of heaven will bring down the golden light of merit to Yang Feng, not because the way of heaven has eaten too much! Although such things make Yang Feng a little difficult to understand, but in the face of the golden lotus, Yang Feng will not be vague, quickly absorbed.


    The golden light of heaven''s virtue is the key for Yang Feng to cultivate his own spirit. Naturally, the more the better. Therefore, no matter what the reason is, Yang Feng will accept the golden light of heaven''s virtue! Sink the mind into the void of the brain and watch the changes of the soul planet nervously.


    A little bit of merit golden light is absorbed into the soul planet, and Yang Feng''s soul planet is beating like a heart, but this time it is more violent than the last time. The soul planet is beating violently, and Yang Feng is eager to breed his spirit as soon as possible!


    It''s just a pity that Yang Feng''s soul planet is beating more and more fiercely, but in the end, it still can''t give birth to Yuan Shen. However, although it is a pity, Yang Feng believes that as long as he continues to absorb a lot of incense willpower, then his original spirit will be born soon.


    Looking at the gradually calmed down soul planet, Yang Feng retreats his mind, slowly opens his eyes, and looks at the seven statues with colorful light. Yang Feng''s mouth shows a smile. He did not expect that this time, after listening to the words of Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng, he refined the statues of the six sages of the way of heaven, which would have such benefits.


    Moreover, although he set up the statues of six saints, Yang Feng found that he absorbed far more incense willpower on this statue than the other six saints. Yang Feng also understood that this was because of his own good fortune tripod. In the past, when it was nine tripods, Yang Feng absorbed the most aggressive incense willpower.


    Yang Feng''s previous statues, as long as the people standing in front of the statues, will be connected by the lines of faith and power sent out by the statues, and they will be forced to absorb the incense willpower. Now that the nine tripods are in one, after the formation of the Chihua merit tripod, this ability will be stronger, so now it will be more domineering to absorb the incense willpower!


    Although there are also seven statues standing there, most of the incense wishes of tens of billions of people in Dongsheng Shenzhou and nanyubu are absorbed by Yang Feng''s statues, but not so much by the other six saints.


    Yang Feng has no way to deal with this kind of thing. Who let the fortune Gong De Ding be so domineering? Besides, it''s time for him to absorb more incense. As for how much other sages of heaven absorb, that''s not what Yang Feng cares about.


    Anyway, Yang Feng made statues for the six sages of the way of heaven. The next thing is to see their respective abilities. Whoever has the ability to absorb more incense will get more benefits. In such a matter, Yang Feng will not help other sages of the way of heaven.


    Looking at the colorful statue, Yang Feng flies towards Huaguo Mountain with a flash of his body. Now that he has solved the problem of two major continents'' incense wish, Yang Feng naturally needs to go back to understand the mark of heaven and absorb the essence of Tao in the jade dish of creation.


    In the hall of Lingshan, in the paradise of the west, the Buddha Duobao Buddha sits on the Golden Lotus platform. The Bodhisattva Guanyin, Manjusri and Puxian Bodhisattvas stand under the Buddha Duobao Buddha. On the left and right of the Buddha Duobao Buddha, there is a golden lotus platform, on the right; On the lotus terrace is Maitreya, the future limitless Buddha, but on the left is empty.


    If it is normal, sitting on the left side of Buddha Duobao Tathagata is the ancient Buddha who used to light the lamp. Now, with the news of the extinction of the Southern Tang Dynasty, the news that the ancient Buddha was killed by Yang Feng is also spread to Lingshan hall, which makes the whole Lingshan hall fall into a dull atmosphere!In Hinayana Buddhism, the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp is a real Buddha with 24 heavens. His strength is only under the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, and the strength of Maitreya Buddha is also between that of Bozhong. This strength is destroyed by Yang Feng, which makes all the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in the hall in danger.


    In particular, Guanyin Bodhisattva, who had a grudge with Yang Feng, was extremely worried. He did not expect that Yang Feng could be promoted to such a terrible state in such a short period of time. Even the people who had the twenty-four heaven world like the ancient Buddha were killed by Yang Feng. Wouldn''t it be easier for Yang Feng to clean up himself?!


    Even the Buddha Duobao Tathagata has a gloomy face. Although the last time he fought for chaos clock, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata was seriously injured, so he didn''t really fight with Yang Feng and didn''t know his real strength. However, decades later, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata just recovered from the injury, But suddenly found that Yang Feng''s strength has long been above himself!


    Moreover, although the Buddha Duobao Tathagata had long foreseen that Yang Feng was the seventh sage of heaven, it did not expect that Daozu Hongjun had accepted Yang Feng as a formal disciple, and his status was still above the two masters of Buddhism. This event was unexpected by the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, which surprised him very much!


    Of course, what surprised Buddha Duobao Tathagata even more was that Yang Feng put out the ancient Buddha with one hand. You know, although Buddha Duobao Tathagata has 3000 Buddhist world, it is impossible to put out the ancient Buddha with one hand, but Yang Feng did it! This makes Buddha Duobao Tathagata have some fear of Yang Feng''s strength!


    All the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in the Lingshan hall have a dull face. The only one with a smiling face is Maitreya, the future limitless Buddha. His fat figure sits on the Golden Lotus platform, and his broad cassock is on his body. However, it is hard to cover his big belly. His smile is hanging on his face, as if he is very happy to see everything.


    However, the people in the hall, as well as the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, dare not underestimate this fat monk with a smiling face. Don''t look at Maitreya Buddha as harmless as human beings and animals, but his strength is the second person in Hinayana Buddhism besides the Buddha Duobao Tathagata! And now he is the second person worthy of the name, because the ancient Buddha with the lamp has been on the list of gods!


    And although Maitreya is always smiling at any time, in fact, Maitreya is also a person with deep intention, and has been coveting the position of the ancient Buddha for a long time! Now the ancient Buddha burning the lamp has been put out by Yang Feng. People in the hall feel very unhappy, but they have fulfilled Maitreya''s wish!


    Although Maitreya is the future boundless Buddha, and its status is the same as that of the ancient Buddha on the lamp, the future is illusory, ethereal, and not fixed. Although Maitreya is in charge of the future Buddhist world, it seems to be holding an ethereal air, which is not real!


    Among the three Buddhas of Hinayana Buddhism, the former Buddha lights the ancient Buddha, the present Buddha Duobao Tathagata, and the future Buddha Maitreya. Among them, both the former Buddha lights the ancient Buddha and the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, who are in charge of the past world of Buddhism, are real, while the Maitreya Buddha, who is in charge of the future world of Buddhism, is not, Can''t really master forever!


    Maitreya is a disciple of the sage zhunti of the way of heaven. When Hinayana Buddhism was founded, Maitreya became the future limitless Buddha. However, in this position, Maitreya, who has been for thousands of years, has long been tired of sitting on the position of the past Buddha and lighting the ancient Buddha. This is because the past has really happened. Only by mastering the past can we control the present and the future!


    This is because if you master the Buddhist world in the past, as long as you change one thing in the Buddhist world in the past, it will affect the changes in the present Buddhist world and the direction of the future Buddhist world. Therefore, mastering the Buddhist world in the past is equivalent to mastering the Hinayana Buddhism of the whole Buddhism!


    Because of this, Maitreya in the future has been coveting the position of the ancient Buddha in the past for a long time, but the strength of Maitreya and the ancient Buddha in the past have always been between Bozhong, so even if he has coveted it for a long time, he still can''t get it!


    However, now that the ancient Buddha is on the list of gods, the position of Buddha in the past will be empty, and Maitreya Buddha will have a chance in the future! But in the future Maitreya did not put forward this matter, just looked at the development of things with a smile on his face!

 Chapter 902

    although Maitreya in the future has been coveting the position of dengdeng ancient Buddha for a long time, it will not be put forward at this time. After all, dengdeng ancient Buddha has just been on the list of deities, and it is immoral to rush for other people''s position. So in the future, Maitreya will wait with a smile, not in a hurry, slowly!


    Buddha Duobao Tathagata sat on the Golden Lotus platform and glanced at Maitreya with a smile on his face. However, he did not make a sound. Instead, he took his eyes back. Although Maitreya had known for a long time that Maitreya would covet the position of the ancient Buddha in the future, now the ancient Buddha in the future is on the list of gods, which makes Maitreya seize the opportunity, However, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata also did not make any expression.


    Although both of them are disciples of Buddhism, after all, Buddha Duobao, Tathagata and others are outsiders, while Maitreya is originally a disciple of Mahayana Buddhism. The reason why Maitreya will become the future Buddha of Hinayana Buddhism is not to introduce and mention the two sages of the way of heaven in order to monitor Hinayana Buddhism.


    In the Hinayana Buddhism of Buddhism, there is the vertical third Buddha, also has the horizontal third Buddha. In the horizontal third Buddha, in the East is the Oriental glass world where the pharmacist Wang Buddha is sitting, in the west is the paradise where the heavenly way saints are sitting, and in the center is the pure land where the Buddha Duobao Tathagata is sitting!


    In this way, among the five positions of Hengli three Buddhas, there are three people in Mahayana Buddhism, while in Hinayana Buddhism, there are only two people, the ancient Buddha dengdeng and the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. Now that the ancient Buddha dengdeng is on the list of gods, there is only one person left, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, The Buddha Duobao Tathagata needs to hold the position of the past Buddha tightly in his hand, and can not be taken away by the Mahayana Buddhists.


    Otherwise, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, the Buddha of Hinayana Buddhism, has nothing to do. If he loses the position of Buddha in the past, it means that the whole Hinayana Buddhism is in the hands of others, so what he does is meaningless.


    So in any case, the position of Buddha in the past can not be taken away. It''s just that Buddha Duobao Tathagata didn''t figure out who should take this position, because none of his Buddhas and Bodhisattvas has the strength to take this position. If Buddha Duobao Tathagata randomly chooses one person to take the position of Buddha in the past, Then Maitreya will not agree in the future.


    In this way, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata was in a dilemma, so he closed his mouth and did not mention the past Buddha, and suppressed it. However, after pressing this matter down, Buddha duobaoru fell into another worry, which was the battle of God!


    Originally, in the battle of the Southern Tang Dynasty, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata didn''t want to send the ancient Buddha dengdeng. After all, if the ancient Buddha dengdeng had any mistakes, he would lose a powerful helper. However, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata overestimated the strength of the ancient Buddha dengdeng and underestimated the strength of Yang Feng!


    The reason why Buddha Duobao Tathagata sent dengdeng ancient Buddha to the Southern Tang Dynasty is that, on the one hand, it really thinks that with the strength of dengdeng ancient Buddha, even against Yang Feng, it has the strength of the first battle. Even if it can''t win, it still has the strength of self-protection, but I didn''t expect that Yang Feng would send it to the list of gods!


    On the other hand, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata also considered the worst plan. If anything happened to the ancient Buddha in the past, the Southern Tang Dynasty would not be protected, and the loss of the Southern Tang Dynasty would not only be the loss of Hinayana Buddhism, but also the loss of the whole Buddhism. At that time, the two sages of the way of heaven of Buddhism should also be willing to fight.


    It''s just that the Buddha Duobao Tathagata was depressed and almost vomited blood. Yang Feng actually made the statues of the six sages of the way of heaven, so that the six sages of the way of heaven could absorb the incense power of the two continents. In this way, the two sages of the way of heaven could not resist the temptation, and finally gave up the plan to attack Yang Feng!


    And in such a short period of time, Yang Feng''s achievement in heaven twice in a row is more than enough for Buddha Duobao to be angry. He is also constantly cursing the way of heaven. Why did he give so many good things to Yang Feng, so that Yang Feng''s strength can grow to such a terrible level in such a short period of time!


    Buddha Duobao Tathagata is very clear that all the causes and effects will be ended in this great calamity, so those who once rebelled will not escape. Although they can offset all the causes and effects in the Western Paradise, it doesn''t mean that other people can''t come to the Western Paradise to find their troubles!


    Originally, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata wanted to take advantage of the Southern Tang Dynasty to let the two sages of Buddhism stand on their side, but Yang Feng''s plan failed. In this way, when they find the paradise in the west, they will have nothing to protect!


    This makes the Buddha Duobao Tathagata hate Yang Feng even more deeply. Originally, Yang Feng had already made the Buddha Duobao Tathagata very angry when he seized the chaos clock last time. Now that he has done such a thing, it makes the Buddha Duobao Tathagata hate Yang Feng even more! But now there is no way!Because Yang Feng''s strength is no longer something he can compete with. Although Yang Feng has not yet become a saint, he can extinguish the ancient Buddha with one hand. His strength is infinitely close to the realm of the sage of heaven. Yang Feng is also the official disciple of Hongjun, the founder of Taoism. He will definitely become a sage of heaven in the future. What kind of strength will Yang Feng have at that time, Buddha many treasure Tathagata all some dare not imagine!


    It''s just that Buddha Duobao Tathagata is unwilling to look at the danger approaching him and think that when cause and effect come to him in the future, they are all in danger of being on the list of gods. In Buddha Duobao Tathagata''s heart, there are bursts of unwilling emotions, so he is thinking about how to deal with this crisis!


    Buddha Duobao thought that if he had got the chaos clock at the beginning, then he could use chaos clock to suppress Mahayana Buddhism''s Qi luck. With the support of Qi luck and the ability of whirling pure land to counteract cause and effect, these traitors might not be in danger of being listed.


    However, chaos clock was acquired by Yang Feng. In this way, Hinayana Buddhism, which has less and less Qi Movement day by day, will become more and more dangerous. In order to save this situation, we must find the support of qi movement, and the problem now is where to find the support of Qi Movement!


    Sitting on the Golden Lotus platform, Buddha Duobao Tathagata thought about this problem. After thinking about it, it really made Buddha Duobao Tathagata think of a way. This way is the same as that of Lu Ya. That is to fight for the throne of the emperor of the fairyland. Only this way is the only way to find the support of qi movement now!


    Although Yang Feng has mastered the virtue of nature and the destiny of heaven, he can''t control the destiny of heaven. Although he can protect some people by using the destiny of heaven through obtaining the desire of incense, it''s just that Yang Feng borrowed the destiny of heaven. It''s not that Yang Feng can really control the destiny of heaven.


    Therefore, as long as you are the emperor of the fairyland, the way of heaven will protect the emperor with the way of heaven. If you get the way of heaven, you will be able to avoid the disaster of heaven and earth. Therefore, after thinking of this method, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata is very happy.


    It''s just that Buddha Duobao Tathagata is not stupid enough to be the Emperor himself like Lu Ya. Instead, he scans the hall of Lingshan, looking for someone who can shoulder the heavy responsibility. In the end, he focuses on the Ming king of Dapeng.


    When he didn''t enter Buddhism, Dapeng Mingwang used to be a winged immortal among the disciples of the inner sect of jiejiao, and his strength was also very strong. However, although he once flourished in the last God worship war, he was finally accepted by the zhunti Taoists and became the king of Dapeng Mingwang.


    The reason why Buddha Duobao Tathagata focuses on Dapeng Mingwang is that among the many Buddha disciples in the hall, in addition to three Bodhisattvas, there is also a Buddha who has left his grandson. Among the remaining Buddhas, Dapeng Mingwang has some strength and should be able to undertake this important task.


    So the Buddha Duobao Tathagata issued a decree to Dapeng Mingwang, let Dapeng Mingwang unify all the Buddhist world in Xiniu Hezhou, and then set himself up as the emperor to fight for the position of the emperor of the earth fairyland! Of course, Dapeng Mingwang can''t be in his present status. He has to change his status.


    After listening to the Dharma edict of Buddha Duobao Tathagata, King Ming of Dapeng turned around and went away. After all, King Ming of Dapeng used to be a disciple of the sect, and Buddha Duobao Tathagata was also a great elder martial brother of the sect. Therefore, King Ming of Dapeng will be very obedient to the orders of Buddha Duobao Tathagata.


    The Buddha Duobao Tathagata smiles when he looks at the disappearance of King Ming of Dapeng. The reason for this is that the Buddha Duobao Tathagata has also been carefully considered. Although the Buddhist states in Xiniu Hezhou are very weak, even if they are unified, they can not be the opponents of the great song state and the great Jin State, but there is Buddhism behind them!


    There are five hundred Arhats, Three Thousand Buddhas and countless disciples in Hinayana Buddhism. These people can be regarded as masters in heaven. They have the support of the whole Buddhism. I believe it is not impossible to fight for the throne of emperor in earth fairyland. Of course, the premise is that there will be no one like Yang Feng!


    A few months later, King Ming of Dapeng united all the Buddhist world in Xiniu Hezhou and established Xixia state. He was named Yuanhao and was the founding emperor of Xixia state. He began to compete with the state of Jin and the state of song for the position of emperor of the fairyland!

 Chapter 903

    in the deep chaos of thirty-three days away, Yang Feng sits on the red lotus of yehuo, and the dense air of blood red is rolling from bottom to top. On the top of Yang Feng''s head, there is a chaos clock floating, and the dense air of golden color is rolling from top to bottom. When the dense air of blood red and golden color intersects, they roll back, There is a cycle.


    In front of Yang Feng''s chest, there is a yellow plum tree, which constantly absorbs the endless chaotic Qi around, and then transforms it into yin and Yang Qi, which is transported to Yang Feng''s body, so that Yang Feng''s Yin and Yang twins can continuously increase their Kung Fu. Although Yang Feng''s Yin and Yang twin realm can only be quasi holy, his kung fu is still growing.


    At this time, Yang Feng was still immersed in the understanding of the mark of the beginning of heaven and absorbing the essence of Tao in the jade dish of nature. This time, he closed the door after refining the six sages of heaven and Yang Feng''s own statues last time, and began to absorb the incense power of tens of billions of people in the two continents of Dongsheng Shenzhou and nanyubu, And it will be several months.


    In the past few months, with Yang Feng''s understanding of the mark of the beginning of heaven and the essence of Dao, his body was transformed by the power of heaven and earth, and became more powerful. Now Yang Feng''s body has come to what extent, even Yang Feng is not clear.


    After such a long time of cultivation, it''s much stronger than the eighth turn of nine turn Xuangong, but Yang Feng thinks that it''s not enough for such a body to bear 12 drops of the energy of Pangu''s essence and blood, so he has been practicing hard.


    Daozu Hongjun once told Yang Feng that when Yang Feng''s body can bear 12 drops of blood essence, it will naturally call Yang Feng to pass. But now there is no news of Daozu Hongjun, it is natural that Yang Feng''s body treasure is not enough, so Yang Feng needs to work harder all the time!


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few months passed, and Yang Feng''s seclusion ended unconsciously. Although it is common for other sages of the way of heaven to close for hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of years, Yang Feng dare not do so, because there are too many things for him to worry about.


    If Yang Feng is really closed for tens of thousands of years at a time, when he leaves, he will see the vicissitudes of life and the situation that things are right and people are wrong. Naturally, it is something Yang Feng can''t accept. Moreover, it''s a great disaster now, and no one can predict what will happen in the future, Therefore, every time Yang Feng closed the customs, he would leave the customs in a few months at most.


    He slowly opened his eyes and explored his physical condition. He found that the strength of the body and the skill of yin and Yang twins had increased. Naturally, Yang Feng was very happy. After so long understanding of the mark of the beginning of heaven and the essence of Tao, Yang Feng''s use of the power of heaven and earth had become more mature.


    But at this time, Yang Feng still can''t stir up the power of heaven and earth to fight, but as long as Yang Feng shows all kinds of martial arts he has learned, he can stir up the power of heaven and earth to attack, and it''s effortless, which is a great progress for Yang Feng.


    What''s more, Yang Feng relies on all kinds of martial arts. He doesn''t play cool like those sages of heaven. He waves his hand at will and kills the enemy with a whimper. The feeling of fighting with martial arts is Yang Feng''s favorite. Therefore, Yang Feng is very satisfied to have such a degree.


    With the sound of chaos clock, Yang Feng was brought to Huaguo Mountain''s own room from the chaos depth thirty-three days away. Then Yang Feng stood up and walked out of the room. Nowadays, there are not many people in Huaguo Mountain. Sun Wukong and his subordinates follow Guo Xiaotian into the heaven, but the Jiuli witches are led by the great witches Hou Yi and Chi Zheng to fight in the broader land of Dongsheng Shenzhou and nanzhibu!


    Now in Huaguo Mountain, besides Guo Meimei and other relatives of Yang Feng, they are the intercepting disciples and the Renjiao disciples. When they see Yang Feng coming out of the room, the two disciples who are sitting outside Yang Feng''s room stand up and say hello to the little martial uncle Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng nods to the two disciples, and then goes to Guo Meimei''s room. At this time, Guo Meimei and her disciples are very happy to know that Yang Feng has passed the customs. Yang Feng''s mother and Dongfang Xue, who like to cook for Yang Feng, are busy again.


    It didn''t take long for the rich food to be ready. After the last incident, the intercepting disciples and the people''s teaching disciples were naturally used to the present scene, and even Sanxiao Niang would follow them to help. Yang Feng was very satisfied with this change, and it was necessary to be human to be an immortal.


    A meal is naturally joyful, but after the meal, Yang Feng''s trouble came. Zhao Gongming, the interceptor disciple, walked to Yang Feng with 24 dinghaizhu in his hand, and then said to Yang Feng, "martial uncle Yang Feng, I still need to trouble you. Please help the disciple refine dinghaizhu again and let them return to their original appearance."After hearing this, Yang Feng didn''t understand it. Dinghaizhu was blended by the ancient Buddha and qiankunchi, and evolved into the 24 heavens. It was more powerful than the former dinghaizhu. However, Zhao Gongming wanted the former dinghaizhu instead of the present dinghaizhu, which was a little strange. So Yang Feng asked, "how?"?! Isn''t dinghaizhu more powerful than before?! Why do you want to make it what it is? "


    Zhao Gongming also felt very depressed after listening to Yang Feng''s words. He said to Yang Feng with one face, "martial uncle, it''s not that the disciples don''t want the dinghaizhu now, but that they can''t use it at all! The current dinghaizhu is a combination of the lamp burning old man and his heaven and earth ruler, while the disciples are Taoist disciples who don''t know anything about Buddhism, so they just can''t resist. It''s better to have the original dinghaizhu! "


    Yang Feng listens to Zhao Gongming''s words, smiles and doesn''t say anything anymore. With a turn of his hand, he takes out the cauldron and points to Ding Haizhu in Zhao Gongming''s hand. Then Ding Haizhu flies to Yang Feng''s cauldron. Then, in Yang Feng''s hand, Nanming leaves the fire and begins to refine Hai Zhu for Zhao Gongming.


    And this is just a process of returning to the source, and it won''t take long. Soon after, 24 crystal clear dinghaizhu flew out of the Caihua merit tripod and landed in the palm of Zhao Gongming''s hand. Looking at the hand to restore the original appearance of dinghaizhu, Zhao Gongming becomes very excited, repeatedly thanks to Yang Feng.


    At this time, a blue ruler flew out of the cauldron. With Yang Feng''s hand, the blue ruler fell into Yang Feng''s hands. Naturally, this ruler was used by the ancient Buddha to fuse with the twenty-four sea pearls and to develop the twenty-four heaven ruler!


    Looking at the ruler in hand, you can see that on one side of the blue ruler is depicting the mountains and rivers, while on the other side it is depicting the universe and stars. Moreover, the blue ruler also contains powerful energy, and it can be combined with dinghaizhu to develop the universe. It can be regarded as a very good congenital spiritual treasure.


    Yang Feng waved to his disciple Gu Tian. When Gu Tian came to him, he handed him the Qian Kun Chi. Then he said to Gu Tian, "this congenital spirit treasure is quite suitable for you. Although its attack power is not as good as Wang Ming''s, its defense power is much stronger than his!"


    After the collapse of the Southern Tang Dynasty last time, because Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, didn''t need Wang Ming and Gu Tian''s help, they both followed Yang Feng to Huaguo Mountain to practice. Gu Tian was very happy when he took over the ruler Yang Feng gave him. Then he said to Yang Feng, "brother Xie Feng!"


    Although Qiankun ruler''s attack power is not very strong in Xiantian Lingbao, it is called Qiankun ruler because there is another heaven and earth in Qiankun ruler, which can include the enemy''s attack. As long as the attack power of people who are not too high, Qiankun ruler can completely deal with it.


    However, Yang Feng readily gave such a congenital spiritual treasure to his disciples. Naturally, the intercepting disciples and the people''s teaching disciples were very envious, but there was no way to envy them. After all, they were not Yang Feng''s own disciples. It was very rare for Yang Feng to give them some help and benefits.


    After solving the problem of dinghaizhu, Yang Feng needs to explain the essence of Dao to everyone. The essence of Tao in the jade dish of Zaohua is endless. At the beginning, Tao zuhongjun preached in Zixiao Palace once for three thousand years, but he did so three times. He didn''t stop preaching until he combined his body with Tao.


    Although Yang Feng always uses a magic power to instill his knowledge of Dao Jing Yi directly into the heads of the disciples of the two religions, it still takes a long time. However, who makes him the martial uncle of the disciples of the two religions? If he wants to have a good relationship with the saints of the two religions, Yang Feng can only work a little harder.


    Once again, when talking about the essence of Dao, Yang Feng still transformed the essence of Dao into golden lotus, and then directly instilled it into the heads of the disciples of the two religions. After several times of instilling, the disciples of the two religions and Guo Meimei have greatly improved their Daoism, but they don''t have enough time to practice, and their skills haven''t been consistent with Daoism.


    Yang Feng instilled the essence of Da Dao into people''s heads, while holding out a formula. With Yang Feng''s formula, the aura of heaven and earth within millions of miles of Huaguo Mountain is coming, and it keeps changing in the air. Finally, it condenses and transforms into lotus flowers which are completely condensed by the aura of heaven and earth.


    One after another, the crystal clear lotus flowers formed in the air, and then Yang Feng pointed out that the lotus flowers containing a huge aura of heaven and earth were falling towards the people below. The lotus flowers entered their bodies from the top of their heads, increasing their respective skills!


    Yang Feng''s magic power of condensing the aura of heaven and earth to become lotus flowers is also learned from the jade dish of Zaohua, and its function is to improve the strength of the disciples of the two religions and Guo Meimei as soon as possible!

 Chapter 904

    the lotus flowers formed by heaven and earth''s aura fall on people''s heads, and then penetrate into people''s bodies, so that everyone''s power is rapidly increasing. This magical power is Yang Feng''s understanding of Tao Jingyi in Zaohua jade dish, which directly condenses heaven and earth''s aura into the purest energy, and then infuses it into people''s bodies, To increase that man''s skill!


    Although Yang Feng''s doing this is a rapid increase in people''s skills, but there will be no sequelae, not a behavior of pulling out seedlings to encourage others! This is because after Yang Feng instilled the essence of Dao for several times, the people on the scene are already very deep. What they lack is enough time to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and increase their own skills.


    Only when their respective skills are the same as their Dao, their realm will be improved. Therefore, Yang Feng''s direct infusion of heaven and earth aura into their bodies is to balance their skills and Dao. In this way, everyone''s realm will be greatly improved.


    Yang Feng talks about the essence of Dao, and constantly infuses the aura of heaven and earth in Huaguo Mountain into people''s bodies. Although there are a large number of people, the aura of heaven and earth in Huaguo Mountain is less absorbed by Yang Feng, Jiuli witches, and tens of thousands of demons, It''s enough for Yang Feng to raise everyone''s skill to the same level as their Tao.


    As time went by, Yang Feng had already finished talking about the essence of Dao, but he was still infusing the spirit of heaven and earth into people''s bodies. Gradually, everyone on the scene began to surge with powerful energy waves, and it was only when their skills and deeds were the same that Yang Feng stopped infusing.


    When Yang Feng stopped, all the people didn''t wake up. They were all practicing on the ground. This process is very necessary. After all, their skills were improved by Yang Feng, so they still need a process of integration and adaptation, and Yang Feng is waiting quietly.


    The first one who wakes up from his cultivation is master xuandu. When master xuandu wakes up, he finds that his power and realm have increased a lot. Naturally, he is very happy. When he opens his eyes and sees Yang Feng looking at him with a smile, he naturally understands what his power growth is about and stands up to thank Yang Feng.


    However, Yang Feng waved his hand to stop master xuandu, and then pointed to the people who were still practicing. Master xuandu naturally understood Yang Feng''s meaning and went to Yang Feng''s back in silence, but his face was still very excited, because this time the growth of skill and realm can make master xuandu reach the realm where he can cut off evil thoughts!


    Although it''s only improved a level, it''s a great thing for master xuandu. You should know that there is a difference between cutting out one corpse and cutting out two corpses. Now master xuandu only needs a congenital spiritual treasure, which can cut out evil thoughts and separate himself. As a disciple of Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu, he has a lot to do, It is also very easy for master xuandu to get a congenital spiritual treasure from Laozi.


    Later, Zhao Gongming woke up, and after he woke up, he was also ecstatic, because now his body''s power has broken through to the level of quasi saint. As long as he uses the congenital spirit treasure to cut out his good or evil mind, he can surpass his previous cultivation. This naturally makes Zhao Gongming very excited.


    After opening his eyes, Zhao Gongming saw master xuandu standing behind Yang Feng with a very excited look, and his realm and skill were improved a lot. Zhao Gongming immediately realized that Yang Feng was helping them again. He stood up and just saluted Yang Feng without saying anything, It is also respectful to stand behind Yang Feng.


    Then Wudang virgin, Jinling virgin, Huoling virgin and Sanxiao empress and the eight immortals of Renjiao all wake up. Except for the eight immortals who have reached the peak of the golden immortal, the other disciples have reached the quasi Saint level!


    How unimaginable it was in the past that they could recover their skills in such a short period of time and make a breakthrough. However, now they really realize that both the people''s teaching disciples and the jiejiao disciples are very clear that it is Yang Feng''s credit and they salute Yang Feng one after another, To show my respect for Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng just nodded his head and didn''t care much, because Yang Feng did it just to make their strength recover as soon as possible, and then they can go back to their own Dojo without following themselves. In this way, Yang Feng will be very quiet, And in the future, Yang Feng''s mother Chi Ling doesn''t have to work so hard to make so many people when she cooks!


    Later, Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei, dongfangxue, Chi Ling and Yang Yun wake up one after another. They all reach the lower level of Daluo Jinxian, which makes them very excited. They didn''t expect that they could increase so many skills at once. It''s absolutely a great thing for them who don''t like to practice!Finally, Wang Ming and Gu Tian wake up. Their strength has also increased a lot. They have all reached the middle level of Da Luo Jin Xian. With Yang Feng''s inborn Lingbao, they can be regarded as good masters in heaven.


    Yang Feng watched everyone wake up one by one, and then said to the disciples of Renjiao and jiejiao, "well, this time your strength has been improved, which can be regarded as a reward for you to get along with each other. I hope you can get along with each other like me in the future. Well, I''m going to devote myself to cultivation in the next few days. You should all go back to your respective Dojo for cultivation. The cause and effect of your body has been removed, so if it''s not necessary, you''d better not mix it into this battle of God worship. "


    After Yang Feng finished speaking, he waved his hand to the crowd and asked them to say that they would like to stay here to listen to Yang Feng. Both the intercepting disciples and the people''s disciples could only salute Yang Feng. Although they were unwilling, they all turned around and flew away from Huaguo Mountain and toward their respective dojo.


    Although Yang Feng has not yet become a saint, in the hearts of the disciples of the two religions, Yang Feng is already in the same position as the sage of heaven, and Yang Feng has helped them a lot during this period of time, and their respect for Yang Feng is also very deep, so we still have to listen to Yang Feng''s words.


    Since Yang Feng asked them to leave, they naturally left. Anyway, they can''t visit Yang Feng in the future. As long as they wait until Yang Feng leaves the pass, they can still visit Yang Feng at any time. Moreover, many of the disciples of the two religions have reached the realm of quasi saints, so they should go back to close the pass and behead.


    Yang Feng was relieved when he saw that the disciples of the people''s religion and the interceptors had left one after another. He was really afraid that these people would stay here. In that case, Yang Feng was really embarrassed to drive them away. Now that he saw that they were all obedient, Yang Feng felt that his martial uncle was quite dignified.


    With the departure of the disciples of the two religions, Huaguo Mountain has become more and more desolate. However, Yang Feng and Guo Meimei feel very comfortable in such a desolate environment. In the following few days, Yang Feng not only taught people some magic powers, but also lived a relaxed and happy life with them.


    However, when Yang Feng was about to close the door, master xuandu came back to Huaguo Mountain again. Master xuandu, who appeared in front of Yang Feng, has improved his accomplishments a lot. It seems that he got the innate spiritual treasure from Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing, and cut off his evil thoughts.


    Master xuandu respectfully came to Yang Feng and first saluted him. He really got a congenital spiritual treasure from Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing, and then cut off his evil thoughts. However, he understood that it was all Yang Feng''s help. So when he saw Yang Feng again, he saluted Yang Feng first, and then said to Yang Feng, "martial uncle, My teacher asked you to come over


    After listening to master xuandu''s words, Yang Feng nods. Although he can''t understand why Taiqing Daode Tianzun asked him to go, Yang Feng still needs to give some face to Taiqing Daode Tianzun, the first one under Hongjun. Since he sent master xuandu to invite him, Yang Feng can''t help but go.


    So Yang Feng gave up the intention of closing the door and flew to Bajing palace with master xuandu. The six sages of the way of heaven all opened their ashram in the thirty third heaven of heaven. Although it''s far away from the fairyland, at Yang Feng''s current speed, it only takes a blink of an eye to get there.


    Just in order to take care of master xuandu, Yang Feng just followed master xuandu and slowly flew to Bajing palace. However, it didn''t take too long for them to get to the Bajing palace. Master xuandu didn''t go in to report, so he took Yang Feng to the Bajing palace.


    Entering the Bajing palace, Yang Feng saw four cloud beds floating in the hall, occupying four directions: East, West, North and south. However, Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing Dynasty, was sitting on the cloud bed in the north. On the cloud bed in the East was the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty, while on the cloud bed in the West was the God of Yuanshi of Yuqing Dynasty.


    At this time, Yang Feng knew that Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing Dynasty, had not only invited himself, but also invited the master of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty and the Yuanshi God of Yuqing Dynasty. Although they sat opposite each other, they did not look at each other. Obviously, they were still worried about the gratitude and resentment between them.


    Seeing this, Yang Feng flashed and landed on the cloud bed in the south, quietly waiting to see what was the intention of Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu inviting himself.

 Chapter 905

    Yang Feng is no longer the boy who has infinite awe for the sage of the way of heaven. Since he was accepted as a disciple by Tao Zu Hongjun, he has treated the sage of the way of heaven equally. He no longer thinks that they are unattainable, and his goal is no longer limited to the realm of the sage of the way of heaven.


    Yang Feng looks at him sitting on the cloud bed opposite him. He is waiting for him to explain his intention. However, to Yang Feng''s surprise, when he sees that Yang Feng has arrived, his expression is still very flat, and he doesn''t seem to want to speak.


    However, Yang Feng was not worried. He just sat on the cloud bed and waited quietly. At this time, when the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect saw Yang Feng sitting on the cloud bed, he said to Yang Feng with a smile on his face, "younger martial brother Yang Feng, you are here too. I just want to visit you. Thank you for what you have done for my disciples. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Yang Feng nodded with a smile after listening to the leader of Shangqing Tongtian. Naturally, Yang Feng understood what the leader of Shangqing Tongtian said. However, Yang Feng didn''t care much about those things. As far as Yang Feng''s current strength is concerned, those things are nothing more than the labor of raising his hand, so he said to the leader of Shangqing Tongtian, "Brother Tongtian, you are welcome."


    However, the words of Yang Feng and the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect stimulated Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. Because of the contradiction between Yang Feng and Yang Feng, he didn''t send his disciples to Yang Feng to listen to the lecture. Now the strength of the disciples who are sent to Yang Feng is greatly increased. In this way, they are superior to his disciples.


    In particular, among the disciples who were sent to Yang Feng, many of them have reached the realm of Zhunsheng. Although his disciples are all masters of Zhunsheng except for two incompetent disciples Yunzi and Huanglong Zhenren, they are much less than the number of Zhunsheng, so in this way, the strength of Zhunsheng is superior to elucidation.


    The last battle of canonization was due to the fact that the strength of the interceptors was too strong, some of which threatened the status of Hermeneutics and humanism. Therefore, it made the moral Tianzun Lao Tzu of Taiqing and Yuanshi Tianzun of Yuqing unite to fight against the interceptors. Finally, the interceptors were either on the list of canonization or in the west, leaving only an unworthy virgin beside the leader of Tongtian.


    However, it would take a long time for the interceptors to recover their skills after they were released from the list. In this way, for a long time, elucidation could still prevail over the interceptors. But I didn''t expect that the master of Tongtian sect of Shangqing sent the disciples to Yang Feng, Yang Feng has a way to make them grow to such strength in such a short time!


    This makes Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun very angry, so after listening to the words of Shangqing Tongtian sect leader and Yang Feng, his eyes twinkle with light, looking at Yang Feng and Shangqing Tongtian sect leader, the body''s prestige is constantly emerging! However, after the last battle, Yang Feng was no longer afraid of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, and the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect was still looking forward to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s anger. In this way, he had reason to fight with Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, and then he could end the cause and effect of that year.


    At this time, a trace of momentum suddenly gushed from the Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu, and it was the momentum that directly suppressed the whole body of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, so that all the anger of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun went out and became quiet again.


    Yang Feng felt that momentum in an instant, and he was also surprised to understand the horror of Taiqing''s moral God Laozi. No wonder Yang Feng, who is known as the emperor Hongjun, now has to win over several saints of heaven, so that he can have more help to fight against the separation of heaven and Pangu''s evil thoughts when he becomes a saint in the future, Even if it can''t be Yang Feng''s help, as long as it doesn''t become Yang Feng''s resistance.


    Therefore, for these causes and effects, if Laozi likes to care about them, it''s better for him to do so. Even if he suffers some losses, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they are all things that he knows well, and Yang Feng is too lazy to care about them. With a smile and a nod, he continued to listen to the next thing Taiqing Daode Tianzun Laozi wanted to say.


    Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu only smiles and nods when he sees Yang Feng and listens to his words. Then he says to Yang Feng, "younger martial brother Yang Feng, the ancestor of your sorcery clan is the blood essence of Pangu God, which is the same as our Sanqing. We Sanqing have already become saints, And when are you going to become a saint, younger martial brother? "


    Yang Feng listened to Taiqing''s words, and then said to him, "thank you for your concern, but I don''t know when I will become a saint. Maybe it won''t be long, maybe it will take a long time. It''s not what I expected."


    Taiqing moral God Laozi listened to Yang Feng''s words, and finally there was a slight change in his calm face, with a little smile on his face. Then he said to Yang Feng, "younger martial brother holds the cauldron of heaven''s virtue, with the blessing of heaven''s fortune, and so many golden lights of heaven''s virtue, it''s not far away that he wants to prove his holiness. The younger martial brother has such strength before he becomes a sage. It''s hard to imagine what kind of strength he will have after he becomes a sage! "Yang Feng listened to the Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu''s words, although there was no change on the surface, but his heart was tight. From the Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu''s words, Yang Feng naturally heard the Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu''s hostility. We should know that Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu is called the first person under Daozu Hongjun, and is the closest person to Daozu Hongjun.


    If Daozu Hongjun wants to retire any time in the future, the most likely successor to Daozu Hongjun''s position is Taiqing moral God Laozi. But now there is Yang Feng. He has such strength before he becomes a saint. After he becomes a saint, he is likely to be superior to Laozi.


    Moreover, Yang Feng has been blessed by the way of heaven, and has been consecutively reduced to the golden light of the way of heaven, which makes the Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu have to be hostile to Yang Feng, because Yang Feng has begun to threaten his status now. If Yang Feng is really sanctified, then his Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu''s status will be lost.


    Yang Feng listened to the words of Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu. Although he understood the meaning of Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu in an instant, he still pretended not to understand and said to Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu, "elder martial brother, even if I become a saint, I still can''t compare with you."


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, the expression on his face didn''t change much. He still said to Yang Feng with a smile, "does my younger martial brother need the help of his elder brother''s Taiji diagram to become a saint?"?! If you need to, you can say it to my brother! "


    Yang Feng was surprised when he heard the words of Taiqing''s moral God. Looking at Taiqing''s moral God, he didn''t understand how Laozi knew about it.

 Chapter 906

    Yang Feng was a little surprised to see that Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu knew that he needed the mark of opening heaven contained in the Taiji diagram. He didn''t know how he knew it. It seems that Yang Feng hasn''t told anyone else except Daozu Hongjun!


    However, although Taiqing''s moral God Lao Tzu guessed that Yang Feng needed Taiji diagram, he was wrong in saying that Yang Feng needed Taiji diagram and got the mark of opening heaven contained in it. It was not used to prove the way of heaven, but only to understand the way of heaven. The only condition for Yang Feng to prove the way of heaven was to gather twelve drops of blood essence of Pangu!


    Twelve drops of Pangu''s blood essence Yang Feng had already got three drops, eight of them were in Daozu Hongjun''s place, and the remaining one was in Dawu Houyi''s body. And Yang Feng also told the great witch Hou Yi about it. The great witch Hou Yi also told Yang Feng that Yang Feng could take away that drop of blood essence at any time. Although it might reduce the strength of the great witch Hou Yi at that time, he was willing to make such a sacrifice for the future of the witch family.


    Twelve drops of Pangu''s essence and blood are all ready, so as long as Yang Feng''s body can bear the energy of twelve drops of Pangu''s essence and blood, it can absorb twelve drops of Pangu''s essence and blood at any time to become a saint. Therefore, the mark of the beginning of heaven in Taiji chart can not directly affect whether Yang Feng becomes a saint.


    It''s just that the complete mark of the beginning of heaven can make Yang Feng better understand the way of heaven, and the deepening of the understanding of the way of heaven is to make the power of heaven and earth better transform Yang Feng''s body treasure, make Yang Feng''s body more powerful, and reach the point that he can bear 12 drops of Pangu blood essence as soon as possible.


    If we do not get the imprint of the Taiji picture, then Yang Feng''s understanding of the natural way is naturally more difficult. Even if there is a jade plate, it is useless. After all, the impression of Pangu great God is the essence of heaven''s understanding. Only by getting the complete impression of heaven can we get the complete understanding of the God of heaven.


    But Yang Feng doesn''t understand how Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu knows he needs Taiji diagram. Does Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu really have such supernatural power?! This makes Yang Feng more awed by Taiqing''s moral heaven, and even more unable to see through Taiqing''s moral heaven.


    It''s just that most of the reasons why Taiqing daodetianzun Laozi knew that Yang Feng needed taijitu were conjectures. At the beginning of the war between Yang Feng and Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, after Yang Feng was controlled by Shura magic pupil, he took the initiative to enter the space of Pangu banner, which aroused the suspicion of Taiqing daodetianzun Laozi.


    The reason why Taiqing moral heaven God Lao Tzu is the most powerful among the six sages of heaven, and is called the first person under Hongjun is that Taiqing moral heaven God Lao Tzu also got a little mark of Pan Gu in the Taiji diagram by chance, but it is even more incomplete.


    However, this more incomplete mark of the beginning of heaven is that it makes Taiqing''s moral God Laozi''s understanding of the way of heaven much faster than other sages of the way of heaven, so that his strength can grow rapidly and become the first person under Hongjun! But later, Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu wanted to get more marks of the beginning of heaven many times, but he couldn''t get it!


    Knowing that Yang Feng got the chaos clock, and in the war with Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, he took the initiative to enter the internal space of Pangu banner, and then Yang Feng''s strength grew so fast, Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi guessed that Yang Feng probably got the mark of the beginning of heaven in the chaos clock and Pangu banner.


    Yang Feng listened to Taiqing''s words and said to Laozi, "what elder martial brother said is right. I really need Taiji diagram. If elder martial brother can lend me the Taiji diagram, I will thank him very much for his kindness. But I also understand that you can''t borrow it for nothing. If you have any conditions, just say so. "


    The mark of the beginning of heaven can''t decide whether Yang Feng becomes a saint or not. Naturally, Yang Feng can''t tell Taiqing daodetianzun Laozi and others. Since he thinks that the mark of the beginning of heaven in Taiji is the key to Yang Feng becoming a saint, let Taiqing daodetianzun Laozi think so, and Yang Feng won''t explain it.


    And the opening day mark is also a very important thing for Yang Feng. If there is a chance to get it, Yang Feng will not let it go. However, Yang Feng also understood that with the personality of Taiqing''s moral God Lao Tzu, who cared about cause and effect before, he would not let himself use Taiji diagram for nothing.


    Sure enough, after listening to Yang Feng''s words, Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing, smiles a little, and then says to Yang Feng, "the Taiji diagram can be used by my younger martial brother, and there is no condition for me to be my elder martial brother. Last time my younger martial brother refined the statue for me, so that I can enjoy the fragrance of the earth and the fairyland. My elder martial brother is very grateful to him, but this cause and effect is over."


    After listening to the words of Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu, Yang Feng scolded him secretly. He didn''t expect that Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu was so fussy about the cause and effect, and calculated the cause and effect of every thing so clearly. In the end of every cause and effect, we need to get some cheap money!Although the mark of the beginning of heaven in the Taiji diagram is very important to Yang Feng, Yang Feng would suffer too much to end the cause and effect of Yang Feng''s refining the statue for Taiqing moral God Laozi! Because compared with the mark of the beginning of heaven, the incense aspiration of tens of billions of people in Dongsheng Shenzhou and nanyubu is naturally much more important.


    Moreover, when the statue of Laozi stands there, it will not only absorb the incense power for a while, but as long as it stands there, it will always absorb the incense power of the people in the two continents. The cause and effect is too great.


    But now Taiqing moral God actually said that Yang Feng was allowed to borrow the Taiji diagram, which ended the cause and effect of this period. This is really a bit too bullying, which obviously made Yang Feng suffer a lot. After listening to Taiqing''s words, not only the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect frowned, but also Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun was very surprised by Taiqing''s moral Tianzun Laozi''s practice!


    However, in Yang Feng''s view, there is no way to do this. If Yang Feng does not agree, he will not get the mark of the beginning of heaven in the Tai Chi diagram, and he will not get the complete mark of the beginning of heaven. Naturally, he will not get the complete understanding of the way of heaven by Pangu God, and Yang Feng''s understanding of the way of heaven will be much slower.


    If Yang Feng''s understanding of the way of heaven is slow, then the power of heaven and earth will slow down Yang Feng''s physical transformation. In this way, Yang Feng doesn''t know when he can make his physical body meet the energy requirement of twelve drops of Pangu''s essence and blood, so he must get the mark of the beginning of heaven in the Taiji diagram.


    In this way, Yang Feng borrowed the Taiji diagram to get the mark of the beginning of heaven, and then he formed a cause and effect relationship with Taiqing Daode Tianzun Lao Tzu. Taiqing Daode Tianzun said that he wanted to offset the cause and effect caused by Yang Feng''s refining of deities, which made Yang Feng suffer a great loss, and Yang Feng could only endure it.


    Of course, if Yang Feng didn''t want to suffer losses, he could also choose to turn his face against Taiqing Daode Tianzun Lao Tzu, and then fight against one of them, forcing Taiqing Daode Tianzun Lao Tzu to use Taiji map in the battle. At that time, Yang Feng entered into the Taiji map and got the mark of the beginning of heaven, just as he did with Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, and got the mark of the beginning of heaven from Pangu banner, But there is no cause and effect.


    However, Yang Feng did not dare to guarantee that he could force Taiji, the supreme moral master of Taiqing, to use this defense treasure, because Taiqing not only has one defense treasure, but also a mysterious yellow pagoda, And the defense of the first treasure of the day after tomorrow is also extremely strong.


    Coupled with the strength of Taiqing''s moral God Laozi, it''s not easy for Yang Feng to force Taiqing''s moral God Laozi to perform Taiji! Once he turns against Taiqing''s moral Tianzun Laozi, Yang Feng''s previous efforts will be in vain, and his efforts to win over Taiqing''s moral Tianzun Laozi will fail.


    In this way, when Yang Feng becomes a saint in the future, if Taiqing''s moral God Lao Tzu does something to destroy Yang Feng, then Yang Feng''s gains will not be worth the losses. Therefore, even if he suffers a lot in this matter, Yang Feng can only recognize it in this way, and can''t count on so much.


    Therefore, after listening to the words of Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi, Yang Feng finally nodded after considering the powerful relationship. When Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi saw Yang Feng nodding, he naturally nodded with satisfaction. Then he turned his hand and a roll of gray picture appeared in the hands of Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi.


    Then Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu shook his hand, and the Tai Chi picture flew into the air, and then slowly unfolded. On this volume of Tai Chi picture, there was only a black and white Tai Chi pattern, and there was nothing else. However, that Tai Chi pattern, which people can see, has endless mystery!


    Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing, looked at Yang Feng and said to him, "younger martial brother, you can go in!"


    After listening to the Taiqing moral God Laozi''s words, Yang Feng would jump into the Taiji diagram. But at this time, the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect said to Yang Feng, "younger martial brother, do you really want to enter the Taiji diagram?"


    Taiji map is the most important defense treasure. In the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, the Pan Gu banner of the emperor and the four swords of killing immortals of the Shangqing Tongtian sect are also unable to break the defense of Taiji map. In addition, after entering the space of Taiji map, if you think about it again, you can only break the defense of Taiji map by your own strength unless it is released by Laozi, the moral emperor of Taiqing.


    Shangqing Tongtian sect leader reminds Yang Feng that he is worried that if Yang Feng enters the Taiji diagram, if Taiqing moral God Laozi does not release Yang Feng, Yang Feng will be trapped in it forever.


    But Yang Feng listened to the Shangqing Tongtian sect leader''s words, just to the Tongtian sect leader with a smile, and then the body flash, is turned into a streamer, into the Taiji map!

 Chapter 907

    What Shangqing Tongtian sect leader said to Yang Feng, Yang Feng didn''t think about it. At the beginning, Yang Feng had thought about what to do if he entered the Taiji diagram and got the mark of the beginning of heaven contained in the Taiji diagram, but he couldn''t get out of the Taiji diagram?!


    Taiji map is the most powerful of the three inborn treasures created by Kaitian divine axe. Even the attack of the sage of heaven can''t break the defense of Taiji map. If Yang Feng gets the mark of Kaitian in Taiji map, Taiqing moral God really doesn''t let Yang Feng out any more, does Yang Feng have the strength to rush out?!


    Although Yang Feng knows that he still does not have the power of the sage of the way of heaven, he still decides to enter the Taiji diagram. As for the problem of coming out, it''s a big deal that after he has exhausted all his strength, he will be controlled by the Shura magic pupil again, and then he will be able to come out. Moreover, Taiqing''s moral heaven does not necessarily refuse to let Yang Feng come out.


    Body shape into a streamer into the Taiji map, but all of a sudden let Yang Feng feel shocked! Because in the Taiji diagram, it is a world of yin and Yang! The rising and rolling Yin and yang are full of Taiji, and the whole space is boundless. There are strong and extreme Yin and Yang everywhere!


    Yang Feng was very happy at the beginning when he saw the boundless and strong Yin and Yang. After all, Yang Feng was really good for Yang Feng, but then he sneered, thinking that Taiqing''s moral God really didn''t have a good heart!


    Although Yin and yang are good, it depends on who they are. If other people come in, even other sages of the way of heaven can''t resist such strong Yin and Yang. Even if the sages of the way of heaven are powerful and trapped in such an environment for thousands of years, they will turn into nothingness.


    Chaotic Qi evolves Yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang evolves all things in the world. It can be said that all things in the world are composed of yin and Yang. If you enter such a dense space of yin and Yang, then whatever it is, it will return to its source and turn into yin and Yang at last.


    Just like the clear glass bottle that Yang Feng took from Guanyin Bodhisattva, the clear glass bottle can also be pregnant with Yin and Yang, which can be used to collect people, turn people into a pool of pus, and turn them into yin and Yang in the clear glass bottle. However, the clear glass bottle is far inferior to Taiji.


    Lao Tzu, the moral God of Taiqing, may not have the intention to take Yang Feng''s life. After all, Yang Feng is a disciple of Daozu Hongjun, but he trapped Yang Feng in the Taiji diagram and weakened Yang Feng''s power. During the time when Yang Feng was trapped, he would end the battle of God and strive for the best interests for himself.


    It''s just that yin and yang are fatal to others, even to the sages of heaven, but it''s a rare tonic for Yang Feng! Looking at the boundless Yin and Yang, Yang Feng showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Naturally, he would not be polite to Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu, and began to absorb it when he sat in the void.


    When the acupoints of the whole body are opened at the same time, the Yin Yang Taiji diagram in the acupoints starts to run at a high speed, and large and small vortices begin to appear around Yang Feng''s body, but those vortices are constantly devouring the boundless Yin and Yang Qi, and then conveying the Yin and Yang Qi to the Yin and Yang twins in Yang Feng''s Dantian purple mansion.


    Although Yin and Yang twins can only keep in the state of quasi saint, their power can continue to grow. As long as there is enough Yin and Yang Qi, then Yin and Yang twins can continue to grow their power. It''s really a wonderful thing for them to have such a strong Yin and Yang Qi in the Tai Chi diagram!


    Although in the previous time, Yang Feng absorbed the Qi of chaos by the Huangzhong plum tree, but the terror speed of Yang Feng''s absorbing the aura of heaven and earth has not changed, and even strengthened a lot! So when Yang Feng opened all the acupoints on his body and absorbed the Yin and Yang Qi in the Taiji diagram, his momentum was a little big!


    Around Yang Feng''s body, the wind and cloud changed color for a time. It was like a raging wave of yin and Yang rushing towards Yang Feng. Then Yang Feng absorbed them into his body. Moreover, the space in the whole Taiji diagram seemed to be stirred and changed violently.


    This kind of movement immediately shocked the Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu, who was connected with the mind and spirit of Taiji. When Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu saw the situation in Taiji, he was always on the face of Gujing bubo. Finally, he was shocked.


    Just as Yang Feng thought, Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu did not mean to take Yang Feng''s life, but he really wanted to weaken Yang Feng''s strength. After all, Yang Feng''s strength now is strong enough, so it is likely that he will be more powerful than Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu in the future, which will threaten the status of Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu.


    Let Yang Feng enter the Taiji diagram. Although Yang Feng can get the Taiji diagram and go faster on the road of becoming a saint, the Yin and Yang in the Taiji diagram can also weaken Yang Feng''s power. In this way, even if Yang Feng becomes a saint, he will not be more powerful than Taiqing moral God Laozi.What I didn''t expect was that Yang Feng in Tai Chi was not affected by the Yin and Yang in Tai Chi, but also absorbed the Yin and Yang in Tai Chi. Although the Yin and Yang in Tai Chi are endless and self pregnant, seeing Yang Feng absorb the Yin and Yang in Tai Chi will make Tai Qing''s moral heaven Lao Tzu feel a little painful!


    Looking at Yang Feng''s crazy absorption of yin and Yang in the Taiji diagram, Taiqing''s moral God Lao Tzu deeply felt that he was stealing chicken this time, but he had no way. After all, he wanted to use it and Yang Feng to offset the cause and effect of the statue.


    If Yang Feng is brought out at this time, then Yang Feng will not get the mark of opening the sky. Naturally, it will not be able to offset the cause and effect of the statue. Therefore, Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu can only watch Yang Feng absorb Yin and Yang in the Tai Chi diagram, but he has no way to do it. Finally, he can only close his eyes and understand the way of heaven.


    Yang Feng sits in the void of the Taiji diagram, and moves his acupoints to the fastest speed, absorbing the endless Yin and Yang Qi in the Taiji diagram. This opportunity is very rare. Naturally, Yang Feng won''t let it go easily. As for getting the mark of the beginning of heaven contained in the Taiji diagram, Yang Feng is not in a hurry to find it.


    It''s no use even if Yang Feng is worried. It''s also a chance to get the mark of the beginning of heaven. Otherwise, the emperor Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty of Yuqing had not got the mark of the beginning of heaven for hundreds of millions of years, while the emperor Tianzun of Taiqing''s morality could only get a little bit of the mark of the beginning of heaven. It''s because this chance doesn''t belong to them!


    However, Yang Feng believes that this opportunity belongs to him. Since he has got the mark of the beginning of heaven in the chaos clock and Pangu banner, the mark of the beginning of heaven in the Tai Chi chart must also belong to him. Therefore, Yang Feng is not in a hurry, but absorbed the Yin and Yang in the Tai Chi chart wholeheartedly.


    Yang Feng, who absorbed Yin and Yang wholeheartedly, naturally entered the state of emptiness and brightness. Red lotus of Ye Huo appeared under Yang Feng''s body, and chaos clock appeared on Yang Feng''s head. The dense Qi of blood red and gold combined with black and white Yin and Yang rolled around Yang Feng''s body.


    At this time, Yang Feng''s body trembled, and his whole soul seemed to be drawn out of his body. Then he appeared in an endless space with endless chaos. In this space, Yang Feng still saw a tall body with tens of millions of miles, holding a magic axe, which was Pangu God!


    At this time, Yang Feng became a bystander. At the moment when Pan Gu opened the world, he saw that Pan Gu held the axe and cut out your intoxicating axe. The trajectory of the axe was deeply engraved on Yang Feng''s mind. Although Yang Feng could not understand the mysterious axe, which was consistent with the heaven and earth, But the shock that the axe brought to Yang Feng is still very strong!


    Then the chaotic Qi evolves into yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang evolves into all things in the world. The process of the formation of Pangu Zhou Tian world appears in front of Yang Feng again, but in the end, the picture that once made Yang Feng understand for a long time has changed, which shocked Yang Feng incomparably!


    At the time when Pangu created heaven and earth and was exhausted physically and mentally, he opened a blood red eye in the endless void, and then another blood red eye opened. The pair of blood red eyes glared at Pangu after the creation of heaven and earth, and the endless pressure was on Pangu!


    That''s the eye of God! Yang Feng looked at the pair of blood red eyes in horror! Originally, Yang Feng thought that there was only one eye of heaven''s punishment God, but he didn''t expect that it was a pair of eyes, and this pair of blood red eyes were glaring at Pangu God, just like an angry man, but this man only had this pair of eyes!


    However, under the glare of the pair of blood red eyes, Pangu was unable to resist. Although he proved that he had great power, his power was limited after the creation of heaven and earth. In the end, Pangu God can only cut out the division of good and evil with great perseverance. Daozu Hongjun is responsible for guarding Pangu''s Zhou Tian world, while the division of evil that wants to destroy Pangu''s Zhou Tian world is sealed in his heart by Pangu God.


    In the end, the original God of Pangu turned into Pangu Sanqing, and the essence and blood turned into twelve ancestors'' witches, and finally dissipated between heaven and earth. This is the complete situation of Pangu''s creation of heaven and earth, which is completely presented in front of Yang Feng at this moment!

 Chapter 908

    the mark of the beginning of heaven obtained from chaos clock and Pangu banner is fused together, which makes Yang Feng get a complete mark of the beginning of heaven, and this mark of the beginning of heaven is completely engraved on Yang Feng''s mind, which can never be erased! Just looking at the complete mark of the beginning of heaven and knowing all the things that Pangu created heaven and earth, Yang Feng was filled with boundless anger and emotion!


    What moved Yang Feng was that Pangu God created heaven and earth and incarnated all things. Only in this way could he have everything in Pangu''s world and all races in this world. However, Pangu God completely fell. Such a thing naturally moved Yang Feng incomparably.


    What makes Yang Feng angry is the pair of blood red eyes. Yang Feng knows that it is the eye of God, the punishment of heaven''s way to all the people and things against heaven. But Yang Feng doesn''t understand that Pangu God proves the truth with his strength. What''s wrong with his powerful power?! Where to provoke the way of heaven, need to be hindered and punished by the way of heaven!


    This kind of thing makes Yang Feng very angry, especially in the complete mark of the beginning of heaven, when he sees Pangu fall under the glare of the God of heavenly punishment, Yang Feng''s anger is even more difficult to contain. Thinking that he will be hindered and punished by the way of heaven in the future, Yang Feng''s mouth can''t help showing a sneer.


    Although Yang Feng knows that he will face not only the obstruction and punishment of the way of heaven, but also the threat of Pangu''s evil thoughts. However, Yang Feng will not shrink back. Although the road ahead is extremely difficult, Yang Feng will still go on. Moreover, Yang Feng swears in his heart that all the people who want to block his way forward, Yang Feng will be merciless to destroy it, even if he is not heaven!


    However, Yang Feng is not an impulsive person. Although he has such determination in his heart, Yang Feng knows that determination alone is not enough. He must have enough strength. Only his strength is strong enough, can he eradicate the people who are in his way one by one!


    After getting the complete mark of the beginning of heaven, Yang Feng''s body trembled again. Suddenly, Yang Feng woke up. Yang Feng recalled the mark of the beginning of heaven in his brain. When he was sure that he had got the mark of the beginning of heaven in Tai Chi, Yang Feng did not stand up and leave, but continued to absorb the Yin and Yang in Tai Chi.


    Yin Yang twins are an important part of Yang Feng''s strength. Although Yang Feng does not know what kind of power the Yin Yang twins will have when they reach the quasi holy realm, if they can increase their strength by one point, Yang Feng will have a better chance of winning in the future when they deal with the separation of heaven and Pangu''s evil thoughts!


    In this Taiji picture, there are endless Yin and Yang Qi. Naturally, Yang Feng wants to let the Yin and Yang twins absorb them fiercely. So when he gets the complete mark of the beginning of heaven, Yang Feng still sits in the void of the Taiji picture, absorbing the Yin and Yang Qi madly.


    Although Yang Feng''s speed of absorbing Yin and Yang in Tai Chi is extremely terrible, the speed of self pregnant Yin and Yang in Tai Chi is not slow, even though it is not as fast as Yang Feng''s, However, Yang Feng''s crazy absorption will not make the Yin and Yang in Tai Chi completely absorbed. So Yang Feng can absorb them without worry. He doesn''t have to worry that he will be retaliated by the Taiqing moral God Laozi after absorbing them!


    In this way, Yang Feng absorbed Yin and Yang in the Taiji diagram, and I don''t know how long it took. During this time, Yang Feng naturally couldn''t wait to comprehend the complete mark of the beginning of heaven, but the complete mark of the beginning of heaven made Yang Feng have a deeper understanding!


    The creation of the world''s most important thing the creation of the world''s Pangu God is the whole process of the opening of the world. The most important thing is the Pangu God''s axe, which is the Pangu great God, the essence of the enlightenment, and the essence of the enlightenment Avenue. Although it is nothing more mysterious to Yang Feng, but every time he realizes it, All of these can make Yang Feng feel infatuated, and the most important thing is that every comprehension makes Yang Feng feel that his ability to arouse the power of heaven and earth is enhanced by one point.


    When Yang Feng woke up again, he decided to go out. Looking at the already rarefied Yin and Yang in the Taiji diagram, Yang Feng feels that he should not go too far. Otherwise, he will really upset Taiqing''s moral God Laozi. With Yang Feng''s current strength, he is really not an opponent.


    Standing up, Yang Feng looked at the endless void in the Taiji picture and slowly raised his right hand. He thought of Pangu''s axe, and then waved his right hand forward! Although Yang Feng''s right hand was directly waved down, it seemed to become illusory at that moment.


    The track of Yang Feng''s right hand became elusive and mysterious, but it really went on like that! The endless Yin and Yang Qi in front of Yang Feng suddenly became a riot. As Yang Feng''s right hand fell, the black and white Yin and Yang Qi intertwined and rotated, forming a form of yin and Yang Taiji.The speed of the Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram is faster and faster. At the end, a little light appears in the center of the Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram. Then Yang Feng''s body moves and turns into a streamer. He gets into the light and then appears outside the Tai Chi diagram!


    This shocked Sanqing, especially Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu, who was connected with Taiji. When Yang Feng was ready to come out, he knew that Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu was very happy to let Yang Feng out, but when he saw that Yang Feng wanted to come out on his own, he didn''t do anything.


    The defensive power of Taiji map is well-known. Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi is also very confident in the defensive power of Taiji map. It is absolutely wishful thinking that Yang Feng wants to use his own strength to get out of Taiji map. However, it is a great surprise for Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi to see that Yang Feng flies out of Taiji map in such a strange way.


    Lao Tzu, the moral God of Taiqing, didn''t understand this because he didn''t feel that his Taiji diagram was attacked by Yang Feng. Yang Feng''s hand fell down. Although it was very powerful and stirred the Yin and Yang in the whole Taiji diagram, it didn''t seem to have any effective attack at all!


    However, Yang Feng is so strange from the Taiji diagram, is there any loophole in Taiji diagram?! Otherwise, how could Yang Feng come out of the Taiji picture in such a strange way? This puzzled Taiqing''s moral heaven. However, he was embarrassed to ask Yang Feng what was going on. His face kept changing.


    However, Yang Feng, who came out of the Tai Chi diagram, didn''t understand what he had just done, because when he thought about Pan Gu''s axe, Yang Feng''s whole mind was immersed in a very mysterious state, and then he chopped it down with his hand. What happened later, Yang Feng was also very confused, Just know that they are so confused from the Taiji map inside out!


    Although I don''t know how I got out of Taiji, as long as I got out of Taiji, Yang Feng''s body swayed and fell on his previous cloud bed. Then he arched his hand to Taiqing moral God Laozi and said, "thank you for your kindness, so that I can achieve my wish!"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Laozi of Taiqing moral Tianzun gasped, but he was speechless to Yang Feng for a while. Yes, Yang Feng got what he wanted, but his idea of Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi was shattered. He wanted to weaken Yang Feng''s power, but he didn''t expect that Yang Feng''s strength would increase a lot!


    After all, he let Yang Feng into Taiji at the cost of offsetting the cause and effect of Yang Feng''s refining his statue, so that he could absorb the incense of tens of billions of people in Dongsheng Shenzhou and southern support.


    Although he intended to take advantage of it, he didn''t take advantage of it in the end. He was too pure and moral, and Lao Tzu couldn''t cheat. Otherwise, it would hurt the dignity of the sage of heaven. So he had to put it down. Then he nodded to Yang Feng with a smile and said, "now that my younger martial brother has got what he wants, Now let''s talk about how to survive the disaster. You and I are all authentic. We should work together! "


    Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu invited Yang Feng, Yuqing Yuanshi God and Shangqing Tongtian sect leader to talk about this matter in addition to ending the cause and effect with Yang Feng. Now that the Southern Tang Dynasty is extinct, Buddhism has supported a Xixia Kingdom behind it. Naturally, the purpose is obvious, and it is also to fight for the throne of emperor.


    Lao Tzu, the moral God of Taiqing, clearly said that their Sanqing Dynasty was transformed by Pangu Yuanshen, and Yang Feng was the descendant of the witch family. They were all authentic. Naturally, they had to work together to deal with other sages of heaven and earth, so as to get the maximum benefit in this great disaster. They could not be picked up by the western two saints just like the last battle of Fengshen.


    After listening to Laozi''s words, the leader of Tongtian sect in Shangqing changed his face, but he didn''t speak at last. Although he still had a bad feeling about the last battle of God worship, in this battle of God worship, the leader of Tongtian sect also understands that he can''t do anything by his own strength, and he still needs to cooperate with others.


    After listening to Taiqing''s words, Yang Feng asked Taiqing''s Laozi, "I don''t know what elder martial brother''s plan is!"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu smiles a little. Instead of answering Yang Feng''s words, he just flicks them. Suddenly, in front of Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu, there is a flash of green light, which finally condenses into a word, which is "Buddha"!

 Chapter 909

    the cyan character of Buddha floats in the air, and the face of Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing, is smiling. The cyan character of Buddha also shows the meaning of Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing. This time, they want to plan for the West in order to avenge the last war.


    In the last battle of canonization, although it was a great defeat and heavy losses, it was not the Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu and Yuqing Yuanshi God who gained the benefits, but the two saints of the west, which greatly increased the Qi luck of Western Buddhism. If it was not for the Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu who sent the Taoists to the West and established Hinayana Buddhism, which separated the Qi luck of the west, I''m afraid Buddhism has long been superior to human education and hermeneutics.


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun also suffered a great loss in the last battle of Fengshen. His favorite disciples were all converted to Western Buddhism, which made his majesty of the sage of Tiandao be severely humiliated. Even if the final battle of Fengshen was a victory in the face of hermeneutics, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun was also the same.


    As for Taiqing''s moral God Lao Tzu, although his disciples did not suffer any loss in the last great calamity of heaven and earth, nor did they suffer any loss in the interests of the people''s religion, he did not get any benefit in several times in the battle of canonization. In the end, he was accused of harming Xiao Qiang and was imprisoned by Daozu Hongjun for thousands of years, This also hurt the face of Taiqing''s moral God Laozi!


    The sages of the way of heaven are very good at face. Maybe they don''t care about some small things, but they are very concerned about face. In the last battle of canonization, the two saints of the West made Taiqing''s moral God Lao Tzu and Yuqing''s Yuanshi God lose so much face, so it''s natural that they want to recover in this great disaster.


    It is for this reason that Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing, invited Yang Feng and others to come and plan for the West together! Yang Feng looked at the cyan Buddha character in front of Taiqing moral heaven, and didn''t say anything. Yang Feng just didn''t want to mix up the contradictions between these saints. After all, it''s not a good thing to offend any of them.


    Taiqing''s moral God has always said that they are the orthodox of Pangu Sanqing, so they despise the western two saints. However, in Yang Feng''s view, the western two saints are also derived from the world of Pangu Zhoutian, and they are also the descendants of the great God of Pangu. They all boast that Pangu is orthodox or not.


    As for the last battle of canonization, the saints of the way of heaven dug up walls everywhere to turn the disciples of the three religions into the West. Although it seemed despicable, there was no way to do it. After all, the West was originally a barren place with no disciples. It was not like Dongsheng Shenzhou and nanyubu Prefecture, where the people were outstanding and the world was beautiful.


    When the saints of the way of heaven were introduced and proposed to become saints, they were able to become saints because they had set up three thousand great wishes. In this way, they were burdened with the great cause and effect of the way of heaven. Only when they had fulfilled the three thousand great wishes, they could be free. It is precisely because of this, Only the sage of heaven can make the West more rich.


    What''s more, in the last battle of canonization, the sage of the way of heaven made a little profit by virtue of his wisdom, which is beyond reproach. No matter what method is used, the person who laughs to the end is the winner, and as a loser, he has to admit his failure!


    But Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi and Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun did not admit their failure, but blamed all the mistakes on Tiandao sage zhunti. In their words, it is not that they are not smart enough, but that the enemy is too cunning!


    Therefore, in this battle of God worship, Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing Dynasty, and Tianzun, the founder of Yuqing Dynasty, both wanted to make a hard calculation of the west, let the West pay for the last battle of God worship, and let the sages of the way of heaven lose face. Only in this way can they be relieved.


    In the battle of Fengshen, there must be someone on the list of Fengshen. Nowadays, there are many Buddhists, and their Western Buddhists should be on the list. This is the plan of Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi and Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. This time, they will definitely not let their own disciples on the list of Fengshen. There are 365 Zhengshen on the list of Fengshen, It''s all supplemented by Western Buddhist disciples!


    Although Shangqing Tongtian sect leader didn''t want to go along with Taiqing moral God Laozi and Yuqing Yuanshi God, it was a matter of whether his disciples would be on the list. He had to bear down the anger he had suffered in the last battle of canonization and wait until the end of the battle of canonization and then calculate with them slowly.


    When Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing, flicked his hand again, the Buddhist character in front of him was immediately shattered, and then he said to Yang Feng and the three of them, "what do you think of the three younger martial brothers?"


    At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun always stood in the same line with Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu, so after listening to Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu''s words, he naturally nodded in support of Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu''s words. Shangqing Tongtian sect leader also nodded coldly, and then they all looked at Yang Feng and waited for Yang Feng to express his position.Yang Feng looked at Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing, the God of Yuqing and the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing. He just laughed a little, and then said to Sanqing, "three elder martial brothers, have you forgotten that there are demons in this battle of Fengshen?"?! And it seems that it''s time to change the master of the heaven today! "


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Sanqing was stunned. However, Taiqing''s moral God Lao Tzu immediately recovered, and his eyes twinkled with light. Then he said to Yang Feng, "younger martial brother, it''s easy to calculate. Yes, the heaven really needs to change its master. Since younger martial brother has already made arrangements, let''s do it according to the arrangement of younger martial brother, As for the demon clan, younger martial brother already has such an arrangement. Do you still need to worry? "


    After listening to Taiqing''s words, Yang Feng didn''t say anything, just a little smile. Taiqing''s moral God Lao Tzu wants to pull him to deal with the west, and Yang Feng can just take this opportunity to let Sanqing state that he will not be involved in the issue of the Lord of heaven.


    Today, Guo Xiaotian has been granted the title of the great emperor, and he has begun to expand his influence in the heaven with Monkey King and other demon saints. Guo Xiaotian once told Yang Feng that he would be the leader of the heaven, which is very popular. Therefore, Yang Feng will try his best to help Guo Xiaotian fulfill this wish.


    And the influence of the heaven court has always been the focus of the struggle between the sages of heaven. After all, the existence of the heaven court is also protected by heaven, and has a long-term destiny. Therefore, if we master the heaven court, we can also fight for a great fortune in the heaven court. This is also the reason why the emperor of Taiqing kept his own part in the heaven court, In the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun was even more overbearing, which was the reason why he made his disciple Nanji Xianweng the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica.


    Lao Tzu, the moral God of Taiqing, had already known Yang Feng''s plan. He never thought that Yang Feng had the idea of heaven. He knew that the Jade Emperor Haotian and the queen mother of heaven were both granted by Hongjun. Although he also wanted to oust them, he didn''t dare to do it, After all, the dignity of Daozu Hongjun can not be violated.


    However, Yang Feng''s idea of being the Lord of heaven surprised Taiqing Daode Tianzun. However, Taiqing Daode Tianzun didn''t object to it. Since Yang Feng wanted to be the first bird, Yang Feng had to do it well. At that time, it was none of his business to blame Daozu Hongjun.


    As long as it does not interfere with the interests of Taiqing''s moral God Laozi in the heaven, he will not care who is the Lord of the heaven. This is also the meaning of Yuqing''s original God. As long as it does not interfere with his interests in the heaven, Yang Feng will let him do well who he wants to be the Lord of the heaven.


    As for Yang Feng''s demon clan, it naturally refers to the demon clan in the great Jin Kingdom. In terms of strength alone, the great song Kingdom, which occupies two major continents, is not the opponent of the great Jin Kingdom. After all, the combat effectiveness of the demon clan is much stronger than that of ordinary people. However, the great song Kingdom supported by Yang Feng and Sanqing is not difficult to defeat the great Jin Kingdom!


    Although there is empress Nuwa behind the great kingdom of Jin, Yang Feng involved several demon saints such as monkey king and tens of millions of demon elites in the event of Tianting. Then empress Nuwa will not stand on the side of Lu Ya in the event of great kingdom of Jin, so there is nothing to worry about.


    It can be seen from the matter of recruiting demon banners that empress Nuwa didn''t want to help Lu Ya to become the emperor of the people. After all, the protagonist of the way of heaven is the human race created by Empress Nuwa. As long as the human race is not destroyed, empress Nuwa''s luck will not decrease. As for helping the demon race, it''s just because empress Nuwa was born into the demon race and can''t bear the demon race to perish!


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about the affairs of the demon clan. With the support of Sanqing and Yangfeng, the great song kingdom will be able to pacify the great Jin Kingdom and Xixia Kingdom and unify the fairyland. Of course, in this process, it must be based on the premise that the disciples of the Sanqing Dynasty will not be on the list of gods.


    Yang Feng also knows Sanqing''s mind very well. However, since they have agreed that they will not mix with each other in the affairs of heaven, Yang Feng has also agreed that they will deal with the Western Affairs together. However, Yang Feng shows that he will only do it at the critical time and will not engage in evil with the Western sages casually.


    After all, Yang Feng''s goal is not to fight such a war of canonization, but to become a saint in the future, so he doesn''t want to have too much conflict with any saint of the way of heaven. In that case, it will be very bad for him to become a saint.


    Although Yang Feng knows that he has the support of Daozu Hongjun in his sanctification, Yang Feng doesn''t want to rely on Daozu Hongjun too much. After all, Daozu Hongjun has the responsibility to protect Pangu''s world. If Daozu Hongjun is hurt because of his sanctification, Yang Feng''s sin will be great.


    After discussing some things and reaching the common goal, Yang Feng left the Bajing palace and returned to Huaguo Mountain to continue to comprehend the complete mark of the beginning of heaven!

 Chapter 910

    in the endless chaos, Yang Feng is still sitting on the red lotus with chaos clock on his head, with the plum tree floating on his chest. He is practicing quietly, and a steady stream of chaos is absorbed by the plum tree, and then transformed into yin and Yang, which is transported to Yang Feng''s body. Yang Feng is immersed in the understanding of the complete mark of the beginning of heaven.


    When he was in the Taiji picture of Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing, Yang Feng split out with one hand, but somehow he flew out of the picture. Although Yang Feng didn''t understand what was going on, Yang Feng knew that the blow that he made with his right hand to simulate the movement track of the divine axe must be powerful.


    So after returning to Huaguo Mountain, Yang Feng began to experiment constantly, but it''s a pity that although he can still perform that kind of move, his power is much smaller than that in Taiji. Yang Feng understood that this was because he was in the Taiji picture at that time, and there was infinite pressure on him, so he used that blow. Now when he returns to Huaguo Mountain, there is no pressure, so it''s very difficult to use that blow.


    However, Yang Feng didn''t ask for it. After all, it wasn''t something that he could get. Yang Feng believed that as long as he understood the mark of the beginning of heaven thoroughly, he could show that blow clearly again. So Yang Feng began to close the door and understand the mark of the beginning of heaven again.


    This time, Yang Feng got a complete impression of the day. So the impression that the essence of Pangu great God brings to Yang Tao is very natural. With the day after day, Yang Feng has not yet sanctified, but Yang Feng is almost able to stir up behavior between heaven and earth.


    Moreover, Yang Feng''s ability to arouse the power of heaven and earth at this time is no less than that of the sage of heaven. In this way, if Yang Feng were to fight against the sage of heaven again in the future, with Yang Feng''s martial arts skills, magic weapons and other means, I believe he would not be beaten as badly as he was in the last battle with the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty!


    In addition, if the trajectory of Pangu''s axe in the mark of the beginning of heaven is really understood by Yang Feng, then Yang Feng is likely to achieve the power of the beginning of heaven and earth with every blow in the future! Although it is still far away to reach that level, I believe that with Yang Feng''s continuous understanding, it must be possible to achieve it.


    However, when Yang Feng comprehends the complete mark of the beginning of heaven, there are still some troubles for Yang Feng, that is, when he comprehends the complete mark of the beginning of heaven, Yang Feng will constantly see the picture of Pangu God forced to incarnate all things under the force of God''s eye.


    But this picture makes Yang Feng very angry every time, and makes Yang Feng''s determination to fight against the way of heaven stronger. This also stimulates Yang Feng to work harder to understand the mark of opening heaven, and to absorb the essence of Dao, and to transform his body more and more powerful with the help of the power of heaven and earth, so as to meet the requirement of bearing 12 drops of essence and blood of Pangu.


    Yang Feng knows how much difficulty he will face when he becomes a saint in the future, not only because of the obstruction of the way of heaven, but also because when Yang Feng accepts 12 drops of blood essence of Pangu, he will break the seal from his heart and get rid of Pangu''s evil thoughts. It will definitely be a fierce battle at that time!


    Needless to say, Yang Feng doesn''t know how powerful the way of heaven is. However, Pangu''s separation of evil thoughts is at the same level as Daozu Hongjun. Moreover, it''s not easy to deal with the power of Yang Feng''s separation of evil thoughts from the aspect of Yang Feng''s power after being controlled by Shura''s magic pupil.


    When Yang Feng becomes a saint, he must have the strength to fight against these two obstacles. No one can help Yang Feng. Everything depends on him. Therefore, Yang Feng needs to work harder and get more powerful power. Only then can he have the strength to deal with the separation of heaven and Pangu.


    Therefore, Yang Feng''s efforts to close the gate to understand the complete mark of the beginning of the sky, but also constantly absorb the chaos of the gas, enhance the strength of yin and Yang twins, so endless practice, until Yang Feng once again sobered up from the gate! Yang Feng opened his eyes and explored his body.


    After the transformation of the power of heaven and earth again and again, Yang Feng''s body became more powerful. It was a step closer to being able to bear the twelve drops of blood essence of Pangu God. The skill of Yin Yang twins was also increased. Although it was not a substantial increase, it had already satisfied Yang Feng.


    Since the Yin Yang twins have reached the quasi holy state, every time they increase their skills, they need more yin yang qi. If it wasn''t for Yang Feng''s Huangzhong plum tree, he could absorb the chaotic Qi to transform it into Yin Yang Qi and let the Yin Yang twins absorb it. Otherwise, Yang Feng really didn''t know what to do.


    After all, the appetite of yin and Yang twins is too strong. It''s very difficult to feed them and let their strength grow a little bit. Now every time they practice in seclusion, they can increase their skills. This is a very rare thing for Yang Feng.However, with the continuous growth of Yang Feng''s yin-yang twins'' skills, Yang Feng found that the barriers between yin-yang twins were reduced a lot, and the relationship between them was also closer. Although they were also sitting in the void of Yang Feng''s Dantian purple mansion before, they were quite different because of the opposite nature of their energy, There is an insurmountable gap between the two.


    However, with the continuous growth of Yin-Yang twin skills, the gap between yin-yang twin seems to have become smaller and smaller. Although it is not as close as ever, it is more intimate than before. Yang Feng does not know whether it is good or bad for such a change.


    Although Yang Feng wants to understand the situation of Yin Yang twins, Yang Feng really can''t find any clue about the strange Yin Yang twins. However, as long as there is no problem with Yin Yang twins, Yang Feng''s skill is still increasing. As for the relationship between Yin Yang twins, Yang Feng is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    With a sudden change of heart, Yang Feng appeared in his room on Huaguo Mountain. Then he stood up and walked out of the room. At this time, there were not many people in Huaguo Mountain, except Chi Ling, Yang Yun and Guo Meimei, Yang Feng''s mother, As for Yang Feng''s disciples Wang Ming and Gu Tianze, Guo Meimei had already sent them to other peaks in Huaguo Mountain to practice.


    After Yang Fengfei and Guo Meimei improved their skills last time, now they all have the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. In addition, the innate spiritual treasure Yang Feng refined for them makes them masters in the heaven. It also makes Yang Feng not worry about them as before, and can practice in seclusion with more peace of mind.


    Chi Ling, Guo Meimei and others are naturally very happy to see Yang Feng''s closure. Yang Feng''s closure this time is not very long. Compared with the one before the sage of heaven''s clearance, it''s only half a year''s closure this time, which is a very short time. After seeing Yang Feng''s closure, Chi Ling and Guo Meimei naturally have something to do, He began to cook the food Yang Feng liked.


    Yang Feng knows that it is half a year since he closed the door, which makes him feel that the passage of time is really fast enough. However, Yang Feng also knows that he has been closed for a year and a half, which is nothing to do with those who have been closed for hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of years, There won''t be the kind of situation that has gone through a lot of vicissitudes after being shut down.


    Yang Feng is not the kind of person who likes feeling, so he just thinks about it and doesn''t care about it. No matter how time goes by, as long as he is with his relatives, it is more important than anything else. As for other things, there is nothing to compare with it.


    Chi Ling and Guo Meimei soon cooked the meal and ate happily with Yang Feng. In the process, Yang Feng also realized that the great song state, the great Jin State and the Western Xia state were in a situation of Three Kingdoms, which was relatively stable for a while, and nothing happened.


    After hearing this situation, Yang Feng was relieved, and now the great Song Dynasty is guarded by Sanqing, but there will be no mistakes, so Yang Feng can do something at ease, and the most important thing Yang Feng needs to do now is to go to the prefecture once.


    The reason why I want to go to hell is naturally because of the incense wish! Although Yang Feng has obtained the incense and wishes of tens of billions of people in Dongsheng Shenzhou and Nanbu, and has obtained the golden light of heaven''s virtue twice in succession, Yang Feng''s original spirit has not been able to breed.


    Therefore, Yang Feng needs more incense willpower, and in other places, there is no incense willpower for Yang Feng to absorb, so Yang Feng has his idea to the underground. Hope to be able to get more huge incense power in the hell!


    Yang Feng''s idea is also feasible, because although there are souls of posthumous people in the hell, those souls can also produce incense willpower. As long as the incense willpower of those souls is collected, Yang Feng can get more huge incense willpower to nurture his spirit.


    The underworld is the underworld of Pangu Zhoutian world. All the creatures in Pangu Zhoutian world will enter the six samsara after death. In this way, what a huge number of souls there will be is absolutely an unimaginable number. If we collect such a huge number of souls'' incense and fire willpower, Yang Feng believes that it''s not far away that his original spirit was born.


    So after thinking about it for a long time, Yang Feng decided to enter the hell again!

 Chapter 911

    now that he has decided to go back to the underworld to collect incense, Yang Feng naturally won''t hesitate any more. After talking with Chi Ling and Guo Meimei, Yang Feng plays a trick, and then a series of bloody runes appear, finally forming the gate of reincarnation. Yang Feng immediately gets into the gate of reincarnation and enters the underworld.


    After entering the underworld through the gate of reincarnation, Yang Feng found that he was in the path of Asura in the six paths of reincarnation, which made Yang Feng feel a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he was so predestined with Asura that he entered the underworld twice through the gate of reincarnation, and both of them were in the path of Asura.


    Yang Feng thought of the last time he came here in order to save the eastern evil pharmacist Huang. He had a fight with the master of Asura, the master of the netherworld. He had a smile on his mouth and thought that if he met the master of the netherworld this time, he would not be beaten as badly as that time.


    Of course, Yang Feng doesn''t want to take the initiative to find the trouble of the old master of the Styx river. After all, the old master of the Styx river is the grandfather of his disciple red boy. Yang Feng also wants to give some face. Although he is definitely stronger than the old master of the Styx river now, Yang Feng will not bully the weak and retaliate against the old master of the Styx river.


    He didn''t care about other things. Yang Feng followed Ashura''s path and flew to the depths of the earth. Because there was nothing important this time, Yang Feng was not in a hurry and was flying forward slowly. However, with Yang Feng''s current speed, even if he thought it was very slow, it was as fast as a meteor in other people''s eyes.


    The netherworld sea of blood appears in front of Yang Feng again. The blood red sea full of evil spirit and endless killing atmosphere is rolling heartily. Yang Feng looks at the sea of blood that people still feel uncomfortable. Looking at the boundless blood red sea, there is no too much sigh, just slowly flying forward.


    It just makes Yang Feng a little strange. Last time they just arrived at the netherworld blood sea, there were countless Asura people who blocked Yang Feng''s way. But now Yang Feng has been flying over the netherworld blood sea, but no Asura people appeared, which makes Yang Feng feel something unusual.


    However, Yang Feng didn''t think much about it. With Yang Feng''s current strength, he naturally won''t be afraid of the conspiracy of the ancestors of the Styx River, because all the conspiracies won''t work in the face of absolute strength. Therefore, although Yang Feng feels strange, he boldly flies forward.


    But as Yang Feng was flying forward, he felt that the killing atmosphere in the air was getting stronger and stronger, and there was a cry of killing in the distance. Yang Feng knew that something must have happened in front of him, so he flew to the front in a flash. In the blink of an eye, he reached the depths of the netherworld, close to the opposite bank.


    When Yang Feng got there, he saw a picture that shocked him. In the dark sea of blood, countless Asura people were struggling to resist the attack of a large army, and the Asura people, who were famous for their fierce, could not resist the attack of that army!


    This kind of thing naturally made Yang Feng very interested, so he went forward. However, when he came near, it surprised Yang Feng a little, because he saw that white Qi was leading the army which was wearing black armor, holding long guns and full of black air to attack the Asura people!


    Before the last time Yang Feng returned to the earth, Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo flew to the underground with their troops one by one. Yang Feng had no time to come here to see them, but he didn''t expect that Bai Qi and his troops attacked the Asura family in the underground, which surprised Yang Feng.


    And now Bai Qi and his army can beat back the Asura people. It''s really unbelievable. You know, as long as the netherworld blood sea is not dry, then the Asura people will not die, so they can fight fiercely and don''t have to worry about their death. However, even so, Or was Baiqi led the army to beat back!


    This kind of thing is not normal, because Yang Feng found that Baiqi''s strength is only the lower level of Daluo Jinxian, but there are many stronger people among the Asura people, but no one seems to be able to resist the pace of Baiqi leading the army!


    Baiqi''s hand is still the silver white long knife waving in his hand. The murderous atmosphere makes all the people who face Baiqi feel cold. Baiqi is killing one by one with the long knife in his hand. All the people who stand in front of him are split by Baiqi''s knife. It is really a kind of invincible momentum.


    Among the Asura people, Yang Feng saw not only the disciples of the Styx ancestors who had fought with him last time, but also Da zizaitian, who was brought to him last time by red boy and asked him to help lift the ban, and his wife, Wu Mo, who were also fighting with Bai Qi.


    The strength of these two people is known. Da zizaitin already has the strength of quasi saint, while Tianfei UMo is the strength of Da Luo Jinxian. Any of them is much more powerful than Bai Qi, but they are still retreated by Bai Qi, which makes Yang Feng even more strange.Yang Feng stands in the air watching the battle below. Although he doesn''t know what they are fighting for, Yang Feng doesn''t mean to stop them. Instead, he looks at them leisurely and thinks about the reason why Bai Qi can defeat Da Zi Zai Tian and Tian Fei Wu Mo with such strength.


    However, Yang Feng soon saw some clues. It turned out that it was not because of Bai Qi''s own relationship, but because every time Bai Qi wielded his sword, he was able to arouse the power of the nether world. It would save a lot of effort to use the power of the nether world to deal with the Asura people. Yang Feng also understood that there must be support from Meng Po behind this.


    Because Mengpo is the master of the six paths of reincarnation, she naturally controls the power of the nether world. If anyone wants to borrow the power of the nether world, she naturally needs Mengpo''s consent. Now Baiqi and the army led by Baiqi can borrow the power of the nether world to attack the Asura people, Needless to say, you can guess what''s going on.


    But Yang Feng is some don''t understand, Baiqi led the army to attack the netherworld blood sea of Asura people is for what?! We should know that although the Asura people occupy the Asura road in the six samsara, they have no conflicts with Mengpo.


    Now the scene is a little big. The army led by Bai Qi is obviously willing to give up until the whole Asura people are eliminated, but it is impossible. Unless Bai Qi has the strength to evaporate the blood sea of the nether world, then it is possible to eradicate the Asura people.


    It''s just that the netherworld blood sea is transformed by the turbid blood of Pangu God. Although it has endless evil spirit, it still contains the merits of Pangu God. Even the saints of heaven can''t destroy the netherworld blood sea, let alone the white sky?!


    Looking at the two sides are still fighting, Yang Feng slowly walked toward the two sides of the war, and the two sides in the war when they saw Yang Feng appeared had already stopped the war, after all, no matter Baiqi or dazzizaitan and others are aware of Yang Feng, see Yang Feng appeared, naturally is to stop.


    Bai Qi is also very happy to see Yang Feng appear. His whole body is still murderous, but his face is full of smile. His body is in front of Yang Feng, and then he kneels down in front of Yang Feng and says to Yang Feng, "Bai Qi, I''d like to see you!"


    When Yang Feng saw Bai Qi like this, he quickly helped him up. Yang Feng was helpless when Bai Qi and others took him as a little master. He said many times that they just didn''t listen, so Yang Feng let them go. After helping Bai Qi up, Yang Feng said to Bai Qi, "Uncle Bai, why are you still like this? I''ve said it several times. You don''t have to do this when you see me."


    Bai Qi listened to Yang Feng''s words and said with a smile, "the young master is already a disciple of Hongjun, the Taoist ancestor. Naturally, his status is different. We can''t be as casual as before. If Meng Po knows that we don''t respect him, we will suffer."


    Yang Feng laughs helplessly after hearing Bai Qi''s words. He doesn''t expect that there is something about Meng Po. What''s more, he doesn''t expect that people like Bai Qi are afraid of Meng Po, which makes Yang Feng feel funny. Then he asks Bai Qi, "Uncle Bai, what are you doing? Why fight with the Asuras? "


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Bai Qi took a look at the Asura people led by Da zizaitian, and then said to Yang Feng, "this is the order of Meng Po. Meng Po says that we should drive out all the forces that occupy the six paths of samsara, let us master the six paths of samsara, and let them not interfere in the six paths of samsara any more."


    Yang Feng nodded after listening to Bai Qi''s words. Yang Feng also agreed with Bai Qi''s words. After all, the six paths of reincarnation were formed by the ancestral witches, which belonged to the witches, but they were occupied by hermeneutics, Buddhism and the netherworld sea of blood, which separated half of heaven''s fate.


    In the past, it was Mengpo''s men who didn''t have much influence, so it was inconvenient to fight. But now, with the army of Baiqi and Zhao Kuo, Mengpo asked them to take in all the Guixiu in the prefecture, unify all the forces, and then expel the three forces.


    Mengpo first let Baiqi attack the netherworld blood sea, and wanted to drive the netherworld blood sea out of the underworld, while Zhao Gua took the army to attack the tenth Hall of Yama. With Mengpo behind, the army of Baiqi and Zhao Gua would be invincible. When they drove the netherworld Blood Sea and the tenth Hall of Yama out, it was the turn of the king of Tibet Bodhisattva!

 Chapter 912

    Yang Feng nods after hearing Bai Qi''s words, and supports Meng Po''s decision, but Youming blood sea is really special. With Bai Qi''s power, it is impossible to drive Youming Blood Sea and Asura out of the underworld, and Yang Feng doesn''t have the strength now.


    After all, when the ancestral wizard Houtu incarnated in the six paths of reincarnation, the netherworld sea of blood existed and occupied the path of Asura. It can be said that the existence of the Asura family conformed to the path of heaven. If the Asura family was forced out of the earth, it would be against heaven and might be punished by the path of heaven.


    Yang Feng looks at the Ashura people below and walks down slowly, while Bai Qi follows Yang Feng behind and walks towards the Ashura people. Now the leader of the Ashura people is in heaven. He is very nervous when he sees Yang Feng. Now he is more nervous when he sees Yang Feng coming towards him.


    This is because the prohibition of dazzizaitian and Tianfei Wumo was lifted by Yang Feng. Although Yang Feng didn''t show any terrible strength at that time, dazzizaitian still knew that Yang Feng''s strength was absolutely terrible, and because Yang Feng lifted the prohibition for him, dazzizaitian also owed Yang Feng a cause and effect.


    Although the Asura people are very belligerent and fierce, they still attach great importance to such things as kindness. Yang Feng is kind to Da zizaixian, so no matter what position both sides stand on, Da zizaixian will not be ungrateful when it comes to repaying kindness.


    Seeing that Yang Feng had come near, Da Zi stepped forward in the sky, saluted Yang Feng and said, "see you, what are you doing here?"


    Da zizaitian is naturally worried that Yang Feng is coming to help Bai get up and attack the Asura family. In that case, the Asura family will be more impossible to stop. That''s why he asked Yang Feng. After listening to Da zizaitian''s words, Yang Feng said to Da zizaitian with a smile, "you don''t have to be nervous. I didn''t know what happened here before I came here, I just happened to pass by here. As for the things here, don''t worry. I''ll let them withdraw in a moment! "


    Although Yang Feng also wants to drive the Asura family out of the hell and let their own people occupy the whole six samsara, Yang Feng finally decides not to embarrass the Asura family. After all, their existence conforms to the way of heaven. If they really drive the Asura family out of the six samsara, it will really lead to the dissatisfaction of the way of heaven!


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Da zizaidian immediately showed a happy look, but his ferocious face would make people feel a little uncomfortable. Dazzizaidian quickly thanks Yang Feng, but Yang Feng just waves his hand, and then Baiqi is ready to withdraw with the army.


    Although Bai Qi didn''t understand why Yang Feng didn''t let them attack Asura any more, since Yang Feng gave the order, he would not disobey it, so he took the army and prepared to leave. Yang Feng also followed the army and was ready to leave the netherworld blood sea. But at this time, the whole netherworld blood sea was boiling.


    Like blood, the sea water bubbled and rolled violently. The thick blood rose from the netherworld blood sea. A huge blood colored lotus rose slowly in the netherworld blood sea. On the blood colored lotus sat the master of the netherworld blood sea, the ancestor of the netherworld river!


    Since he was seriously injured in the last battle with Yang Feng, the ancestor of the nether river has been practicing meditation for so many years, recovering from his injury. Although he has the support of the netherworld blood sea, the ancestor of the nether river is immortal, but he still needs a little recovery after being seriously injured.


    In recent days, the injury of master Styx has finally completely recovered. Originally, the master Styx who has just recovered from the injury will go to find Yang Feng to settle the accounts, but unexpectedly, he heard his disciples say that Yang Feng has become a formal disciple of Taoist Hongjun, which makes master Styx hesitate.


    The ancestor of Styx knows very well what it means to become the official disciple of Hongjun, which means that Yang Feng is the seventh sage of heaven in the legend. In this case, the ancestor of Styx is not only afraid to provoke Yang Feng, but also worried about Yang Feng''s revenge on himself. After all, if Yang Feng becomes a saint of heaven, he will not be able to fight against him.


    But when he heard that Yang Feng had taken his grandson hong''er as his disciple, he let him see the hope of reconciliation with Yang Feng. When he saw that Da Zizai, who had been removed from the ban by Yang Feng, came back from heaven, The ancestor of Styx is not worried about the cause and effect with Yang Feng.


    Today, when Baiqi led the army to attack the netherworld blood sea, the ancestor of Styx still wanted to fight. However, when he saw that Baiqi could arouse the power of the netherworld of six samsara, it made the ancestor of Styx understand that Baiqi was supported by Mengpo, so he didn''t fight rashly.Others may not know the power of Mengpo, but the ancestor of the nether river is very clear. He knows that Mengpo, as the Lord of the six samsara, controls the power of the nether world. If she wants to deal with anyone in the nether world, that person will be very unlucky.


    Although the netherworld ancestor has the netherworld Blood Sea as the support, as long as the blood sea does not dry up, then he and his Asura family will not have any loss, but the netherworld ancestor still does not want to fight against Mengpo, so all along, although there are some contradictions with Mengpo, there has never been too much conflict.


    So when Baiqi attacked the netherworld blood sea with his army, although he saw that his disciples were not as good as Baiqi''s army, the ancestor of the netherworld still held back his hand. When he saw Yang Feng and met Baiqi, the ancestor of the netherworld was even more glad that he just didn''t do it.


    When the ancestor of the Styx River saw that Yang Feng''s cultivation had reached the level of quasi saint, he was also very surprised. He did not expect that Yang Feng had broken through so many realms in such a short time. You know, in the vast heaven, there are countless talents, but if you want to break through the realm of quasi saint, no matter how talented you are, It''s impossible without thousands of years of hard work.


    But now it is only a few decades, Yang Feng has reached the level of quasi saint, which makes the heart of the master of the Styx river is also a burst of horror, but also understand why Daozu Hongjun will accept Yang Feng as a disciple, and why Yang Feng will become the seventh saint in the world!


    Although it''s a little startled, the ancestor of the netherworld appeared in a hurry when he saw that Yang Feng was leaving the netherworld. When Yang Feng asked Bai Qi to withdraw from the army, he knew that Yang Feng still didn''t want to do anything to Youming blood sea, so it was time to make friends with Yang Feng and end his grudge.


    Driving the bloody lotus, he floats to Yang Feng. When he is in front of Yang Feng, the ancestor of the Styx River takes the lead in saying to Yang Feng, "good bye, Taoist friend. We meet again. What happened last time was a misunderstanding. I''m here to make amends for you. Please forgive me. "


    Yang Feng naturally disdained what he said after listening to the words of the old master of the Styx river. The last time the old master of the Styx River wanted to fight for Yang Feng''s magic sword and other spiritual treasures, he would have started the war. If Yang Feng''s Yin and Yang twins had not lost their power at the last time, Yang Feng would have died in the hands of the old master of the Styx river.


    Now, Yang Feng is a little uncomfortable when he hears that the master of the Styx river said that it was a misunderstanding and wanted to expose the matter. Although Yang Feng didn''t want to embarrass the Asura family too much to avoid the punishment of heaven, he decided to take revenge after listening to the master of the Styx river.


    Yang Feng pretended to be surprised after listening to the words of the master of the Styx River, and then said to the master of the Styx River, "is it a misunderstanding?! I thought that at the beginning, you just wanted to take all my magic weapons by your own strength. How can it be a misunderstanding now? "


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, the ancestor of the Styx river became even more blood red, and rarely showed an embarrassed look. However, the ancestor of the Styx river was also one of the first people to appear after Pangu''s creation. He was a veteran for hundreds of millions of years. Naturally, he would not be angry because of Yang Feng''s words, but he could distinguish between the important and the minor.


    With a smile, the ancestor of the Styx river said to Yang Feng, "Daoyou joked. It was really my fault at the beginning. Today, I sincerely apologize to Daoyou. Please look at my grandson hong''er''s face and forgive me for being confused. I''ll end the cause and effect."


    Although the old master of the Styx river has a bad temper, he is also a person who can stretch and bend. After listening to the words of the old master of the Styx River, Yang Feng nods to himself. It is clear that none of these ancient great figures is simple, but since Yang Feng has decided to take revenge carefully, he will not change.


    After listening to the words of the master of the Styx River, Yang Feng said to the master of the Styx River, "it''s very easy for you to end the cause and effect. As long as you take my hand, I almost died in your hand at the beginning, but now I just want to give it back to you. Isn''t that too much?"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, the ancestor of the Styx River nodded. Naturally, what Yang Feng said was not too much, so he agreed. Yang Feng didn''t hesitate. He just flashed to the ancestor of the Styx River, and then turned around and flew to the White army!


    But the master of the Styx River, who was touched by Yang Feng, was standing on the bloody lotus for a long time without any movement until a wind came. Together with the bloody lotus, the body of the master of the Styx River turned into bloody powder and fell down!

 Chapter 913

    Yang Feng and Bai Qi''s army gradually disappeared, and at this time, the huge waves on the netherworld blood sea rolled violently, and then a huge bloody lotus stand rose up, and on the lotus stand was still sitting the ancestor of the Styx River, but at this time the ancestor of the Styx River was full of anger!


    The father of the Styx river looks angry at Yang Feng''s disappearing figure, and his whole body exudes a strong momentum. However, the father of the Styx River''s face is slowly calmed down, but at last he has a helpless bitter smile. Then he drives the bloody lotus terrace, turns around and waves his hand, and takes Da Zizai''s disciples to sink into the blood sea of the nether world.


    Although Yang Feng''s hand made the father of the netherworld very angry, the father of the netherworld had to bear it, because he had found that Yang Feng''s hand was mixed with the power of heaven and earth, so that he broke one of his blood gods!


    Originally, the ancestors of the Styx River thought that it was no problem to let Yang Feng fight. After all, no matter how powerful Yang Feng was, the flesh of the Asura family was not vegetarian. In the eyes of the ancestors of the Styx River, it was OK to bear Yang Feng''s hand, but I didn''t expect Juran to be such a result!


    The ancestor of Styx is also one of the first people to appear in Pangu''s Zhou Tian world after the creation of heaven and earth. Naturally, he knows that the only people who can arouse such a huge power of heaven and earth are the six sages of heaven. However, Yang Feng has not become a saint yet, but he can arouse such a huge power of heaven and earth just like the sages of heaven!


    This can explain a lot of problems. At least after Yang Feng became a saint, his strength was definitely above the six saints of heaven. So although Yang Feng killed a blood god, the ancestor of the Styx river could only endure this tone and could not have any conflict with Yang Feng.


    Now the great calamity of heaven and earth has come again. Although the ancestor of the Styx river has been living in seclusion in the netherworld and practicing in the sea of blood, there is no cause and effect, so he should not be on the list of gods. But if he has been in conflict with Yang Feng, it is very difficult to determine whether he will be on the list in the future.


    Although Yang Feng broke one of the blood gods, it was much stronger than that in the future. So after seeing Yang Feng''s powerful strength and knowing that he was no longer Yang Feng''s opponent, the ancestor of the nether River resolutely gave up the idea of fighting with Yang Feng again and took his disciples to the Netherworld to practice in the blood sea.


    Yang Feng follows Bai Qi''s army and goes to support Zhao Kuo instead of looking for Meng Po. It''s what Yang Feng wants to do to drive Yanluo out of the hell. Although Yang Feng had made an alliance with Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun in Bajing Palace last time, it had nothing to do with their alliance to drive the ten hall Yama which was transformed by Taiyi.


    After all, this is the place of government, the site of Meng Po, everything is the one that Meng Po has the final say. Since Meng Po wants to drive Yan Luo away from the ten hall, then naturally, it is not related to Yang Feng. Yang Feng is just passing by, and then he just helped a little bit, which should be strange to Yang Feng''s head.


    But when Yang Feng and Bai Qi take the army to the six samsara of humanity, they find that the battle is over, and Zhao Kuo has driven the ten Hall of Yama out of the six samsara with his army. This is more or less surprising to Yang Feng. Unexpectedly, Zhao Kuo''s speed is quite fast.


    Of course, this is because Zhao Kuo and his army are able to arouse the power of the underworld when they attack, so it will be much easier when they attack. Therefore, the ten halls of Yama transformed by Taiyi immortal and the judges transformed by the elucidating disciples are all driven out of the six samsara.


    However, they have to be replaced by someone to drive Yanluo out of liudaosamsara. Otherwise, liudaosamsara will be in chaos. But this matter is also very easy. Baiqi and Zhao Gua still have many capable generals, and Mengpo also have many competent people.


    Therefore, after driving out all the ten halls of Yama transformed by Taiyi immortal, the six samsara is still in normal operation, and there is no chaos! Of course, with the garrison of Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo, there will be no problem.


    After dealing with all these things, Yang Feng followed Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo to see Meng Po. The purpose of Yang Feng''s visit is to collect the incense of the prefecture. However, the prefecture is the territory of Meng Po. Yang Feng still needs to tell Meng Po that he can''t make decisions without authorization.


    Although Yang Feng just said it to Meng Po and Meng Po would agree, there should be some etiquette. So Yang Feng followed Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo and flew to the depths of the nether world. When they arrived at the places where their souls were reincarnated, they met Meng Po.


    Yang Feng went up to salute after seeing Meng Po, but Meng Po was stunned when she saw Yang Feng. Her eyes under her black robe were shining. Then she asked Yang Feng in a trembling voice, "what level have you reached in the cultivation of nine turn Xuangong?! How do you practice? "Although Mengpo can''t practice jiuzhuan Xuangong, her predecessor is the descendant of zuwu, so she is very familiar with jiuzhuan Xuangong. The last time she saw Yang Feng, Yang Feng was the realm of zuwu, that is, the sixth realm of jiuzhuan Xuangong. However, this time she saw Yang Feng, she couldn''t see how far Yang Feng had practiced jiuzhuan Xuangong!


    Naturally, Yang Feng told Mengpo that he had reached the eighth turn of jiuzhuan Xuangong, and the process was brief. When he heard that Yang Feng had reached the eighth turn of jiuzhuan Xuangong, Mengpo didn''t speak for a long time and seemed to be in a dull state.


    Meng Po never thought that Yang Feng could cultivate nine turn Xuangong to the eighth turn. In her opinion, it would be a great thing if Yang Feng could cultivate nine turn Xuangong to the seventh turn. However, it was just a few decades. Yang Feng had already cultivated nine turn Xuangong to the eighth turn, This is really incredible for Mengpo.


    After a long time, Mengpo was finally relieved. Looking at Yang Feng in front of her, her face was full of comfort. She thought that Yang Feng was really the hope of the witches. Mengpo was also very satisfied with her decision and was full of vision for the future of the witches.


    In the past, the power of Hermeneutics and Buddhism occupied half of the territory of liudaosamsara, and Mengpo did not pursue it. On the one hand, Mengpo did not want to pay attention to them. On the other hand, although these forces occupied most of liudaosamsara, they helped Mengpo manage liudaosamsara.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of Yang Feng, I''m afraid Mengpo would have endured it all the time. However, since the appearance of Yang Feng, Mengpo saw the hope of the future of the witches, so she had the idea of driving these forces out of the underworld and completely controlling the six samsara in her own hands.


    Master the whole six samsara in your own hands. In this way, you can completely occupy the spirit of the hell. In this way, although it can''t help Yang Feng directly, it will always help a little. It was only because Meng Po didn''t have many troops under her hand that she didn''t take action all the time.


    Later, Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo flew to the underworld with their troops and joined Mengpo, which made Mengpo very happy, because in this way, he could hold the six samsara in his hand, so they began to teach Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo how to arouse the power of the underworld.


    After Bai Qi, Zhao Gua and their troops have mastered the method of arousing Youming''s power, Meng Po asks them to attack Youming Xuehai and Shidian Yanluo with their troops. They want to drive these two forces out of the six samsara first. In this process, Yang Feng comes to the hell again.


    After listening to Mengpo''s words, Yang Feng first tells Mengpo that he didn''t let Baiqi continue to attack the Asura family in the netherworld blood sea. At the same time, he tells Mengpo the reason. But Meng Po listened to Yang Feng''s words, also nodded to agree. Since the existence of Asura is in accordance with the way of heaven, there is no need for Mengpo to fight against the way of heaven.


    However, she was very happy to drive the ten Hall of Yama out of the underworld. She finally recovered part of the power of the six samsara, and the remaining one was the king of dizang Bodhisattva who occupied the evil ghost way. Although there was only one Bodhisattva in dizang, she had such a strong suppression effect on the people in the underworld because of the power of Buddhism, Even if there is the help of the nether world, it may not be able to defeat the Bodhisattva.


    Because of this, Mengpo didn''t let Baiqi and Zhao Gua take the army to attack dizang King Bodhisattva first, so that they would not suffer huge losses. Now that Yang Feng is here, Mengpo naturally sees the hope of driving dizang King Bodhisattva out of the six samsara.


    Then Mengpo asked Yang Feng what he had to do when he came to the prefecture. Naturally, Yang Feng didn''t have anything to hide, so she told her purpose directly. Mengpo also agreed to Yang Feng directly. Mengpo naturally would strongly support Yang Feng in helping him become a saint.


    Mengpo also asked Yang Feng to set up his statue directly in the depths of the nether world, because this is the place where all souls entering the underworld are reincarnated. Setting up the statue here will enable all souls entering the underworld to worship Yang Feng''s statue. In this way, Yang Feng will be able to collect more incense willpower.


    After listening to Meng Po''s words, Yang Feng naturally readily agreed, so he made a statue of himself in the place where Meng Po was, and then stood there, ready to absorb the incense of the earth!

 Chapter 914

    Yang Feng stood the refined statue beside the Sansheng stone, which was quite imposing. Then Yang Feng attached a trace of his mind to the statue, and the whole statue was full of colorful light. Then Yang Feng separated the line of faith and power from the cauldron and attached it to the statue.


    All the souls passing by Sansheng stone are entangled by the lines of faith and power from the statue of Yang Feng, and then begin to absorb the incense and power of each soul. The lines of faith and power attached to these souls will be reincarnated with these souls. No matter what these souls will be reincarnated into in the next life, they will transmit the incense and power to Yang Feng.


    The wishful power of incense was transmitted to Yang Feng through the statues, and then divided into two parts. One part was absorbed by the tripod of nature''s merits and virtues, and the other part was absorbed by Yang Feng. However, although the soul of the hell is much more than that of the tens of billions of people in Dongsheng Shenzhou and nanzhibu, after all, the soul in the hell includes the soul of the whole Pangu world, Just one by one, Yang Feng''s incense wish did not increase much.


    However, as long as the statue stands there, Yang Feng''s incense will increase little by little in the near future, so Yang Feng is not in a hurry. After all, it is a very rare thing to be able to have his own statue in the middle of the earth, and the incense will be very huge in the future, If Yang Feng still complains, it''s too greedy.


    It''s not that they haven''t been coveted. The six sages of the way of heaven all had the idea of the power of the way of heaven, but in the end they all gave up. This is not because they don''t have the strength to do so, but because the six paths are blessed by the way of heaven, and the way of heaven won''t allow the sages of the way of heaven to do so.


    However, Yang Feng is different, because Yang Feng has mastered the way of heaven. In this way, Yang Feng can neutralize the deities in the earth and absorb the power of incense without being punished by the way of heaven. As for other saints of the way of heaven, if they also set up deities in the earth like Yang Feng, they must be punished by the way of heaven.


    After setting up the statue and beginning to absorb the incense of every soul passing through the statue, Yang Feng came to Mengpo and said thank you to him. Mengpo listened to Yang Feng''s words, but she laughed, and then said to Yang Feng, "you don''t have to be so polite. As long as you can make our sorcerers return to their original glory, it''s more important than anything. Well, since this matter is over, you can help me drive the king of Tibet away. "


    Mengpo can tolerate the existence of the netherworld blood sea. After all, the netherworld Blood Sea exists as one of the six samsara, but she will not allow the king of Tibet Bodhisattva to stay in the underworld any longer. In order to help the witches, Mengpo naturally wants to take back the evil ghost road occupied by the king of Tibet.


    Yang Feng listens to Meng Po''s words and nods. Then he says goodbye to Meng Po and flies with Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo towards the evil spirit path in the six paths of reincarnation. Soon after, the three of them arrive at the front of luohun mountain, where the king of Tibet Bodhisattva is located. They see that they are still sitting on the lotus terrace and reciting Buddhist scriptures, Over the countless ghosts climbing to luohun mountain.


    The evil spirit with evil spirit passed through the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet, and then passed through the luohun mountain and reincarnated. Looking at the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet, who is reading the Scriptures silently and is full of golden light, to be honest, Yang Feng still admires him very much.


    After all, not everyone has the perseverance to sit on luohun mountain like this for billions of years, and every day is such a boring and boring recitation of scriptures, transcending the endless evil spirit! It is impossible to do such a thing without great perseverance, but the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has done it.


    Since entering the six paths of reincarnation of evil spirits, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has made the great wish that "hell is not empty, and vows not to become a Buddha". For this great wish, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has also spent hundreds of millions of years of evil spirits in the evil spirits path. People admire his perseverance and merits.


    However, admiration belongs to admiration, but when it comes to the interests of the witches, Yang Feng won''t do it because he admires the king of Tibet. With Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo, Yang Feng slowly goes down to luohun mountain. At this time, the Bodhisattva king of Tibet, who is passing the evil spirit, looks back to Yang Feng and the three of them.


    When the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet saw Yang Feng, he seemed to be a little confused. He seemed to be thinking about when he had met Yang Feng. But at last he really remembered. Then he suddenly realized and said to Yang Feng, "are you the one who came with younger martial brother Wukong last time?"?! Why do you want those weeds again?! It doesn''t matter. You can do as much as you want, but I have a condition that you want to chat with me more. I''m really bored here. It''s not easy to meet someone. You can''t just take things and leave like younger martial brother Wukong! "Listening to the king of Tibet talking a lot, Yang Feng laughed. He didn''t expect that the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet was still the same as before. He still liked to talk so much, but Yang Feng didn''t want to talk nonsense with him here, so he said to the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet, "I''m not here to drop soul grass, but I want you to leave the hell."


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet suddenly burst out a very powerful momentum. The king of Tibet was shining with gold, which made people unable to open their eyes. They felt the momentum of the king of Tibet, and the listening around the king of Tibet also roared.


    The powerful momentum forces Bai Qi and Zhao Kuo to retreat. Although they have good strength, they are still much worse than the king of Tibet Bodhisattva, so they can''t resist the momentum of the king of Tibet Bodhisattva. As for Yang Feng, he was not affected by anything. He was still standing in the void, looking at the Bodhisattva below.


    When the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, who raised his momentum to the highest level, saw that Yang Feng was not affected by anything, he immediately became like a balloon. The momentum of the whole person receded like a tide. However, the king of Tibet became extremely depressed and said to Yang Feng, "I want to leave here too. It''s so boring here. I''ve wanted to leave for a long time, But when I was cheated by my master, I made such a vow. As a result, I can only stay here all the time! "


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is the disciple of the sage of heaven, and the only disciple of the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet. Therefore, after the formation of the six samsara, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet was sent to the earth to occupy the evil ghost way and win some luck of the earth for Buddhism.


    Although the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is a Buddhist disciple, he prefers to be free and can''t keep himself in the underworld all the time. So he made the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet make such a vow, which made the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet trapped in the underworld for hundreds of millions of years. It also made the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet regret very much.


    As the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet said, he really wants to leave the hell, but limited by the restriction of his vows, so he can only stay here in the evil ghost way to pass the evil ghost. As long as there is one evil ghost in the evil ghost way, then the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet cannot leave.


    Yang Feng listened to the Bodhisattva''s words and looked at the king''s face. It seemed that he was not lying. It seemed that he really wanted to leave the hell. He just saw that on the other side of luohun mountain, the endless evil spirits were climbing up. It was not easy to get rid of these evil spirits.


    Because even if it can be solved for a while, the evil spirits of the whole evil ghost road will be cleaned up, but there will still be a steady stream of evil spirits in the evil ghost road. After all, Pangu''s world is so huge, there will be new evil spirits all the time, and it''s almost impossible to get rid of them.


    If these evil spirits are not cleaned up, it is impossible for the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet to leave the underworld, which makes Yang Feng a bit embarrassed. Although Yang Feng can force the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet out of the underworld, Yang Feng doesn''t want to do that. After all, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has spent hundreds of millions of years in evil spirits, and has accumulated countless merits.


    Although the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet did this in order to win the good fortune of the underworld for the Buddhists, he has actually served the underworld for hundreds of millions of years. Even if he has no credit, there is still some hard work. It is really inappropriate to force the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet out of the underworld.


    However, the king of Tibet will eventually leave the hell, and the evil ghost will come back, so Yang Feng is in a bit of a dilemma, thinking about how to solve this problem. Because the king of Tibet still needs someone to pass these evil spirits after he leaves the hell, otherwise these evil spirits can''t be reincarnated.


    When the Bodhisattva of dizang king saw Yang Feng looking at the countless ghosts in front of him and thinking deeply, he asked Yang Feng, "by the way, who are you?"?! Why do you have to let me go? "


    Yang Feng listened to the Bodhisattva''s words and said with a smile, "I''m Yang Feng. It''s not that I want you to leave the hell, but that Mengpo wants you to leave. I''m just here to help."


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, looked at Yang Feng with his eyes wide open and his face full of disbelief. Then he said to Yang Feng, "you are Yang Feng?! Yang Feng, who was accepted as a formal disciple by Daozu Hongjun?! Doesn''t that mean you are my martial uncle?! What a surprise! Martial uncle, why are you so young?! But fortunately, martial uncle, you are not as handsome as me, otherwise you will be too unbearable! "


    Yang Feng listened to the words of the Bodhisattva, shook his head, did not pay attention to the Bodhisattva, just thinking about the solution to this matter!

 Chapter 915

    Yang Feng ignored the nagging Bodhisattva, but thought about how to solve the problem, let the Bodhisattva leave the hell, and let the endless evil spirit get over. Only in this way can the situation be completely solved.


    The evil spirits of the evil spirit way can''t be reincarnated if no one is allowed to pass. After all, the evil spirits with evil spirits can''t be reincarnated. This will also bring a lot of trouble to the reincarnation of the six paths. So we have to come up with a way to let the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, leave the hell and continue to pass the evil spirit way.


    This can be regarded as a very difficult thing. If it is handed over to others, it may not be possible to come up with a perfect solution. However, it will be different if it is handed over to Yang Feng. Of course, Yang Feng will not have any way to do it in the past, but Yang Feng can solve it if he gets the jade dish of Zaohua.


    Because in the jade dish of Zaohua, there are not only countless records of Dao Jing Yi, but also various supernatural powers. Yang Feng has mastered a lot of supernatural powers after learning about the jade dish of Zaohua for such a long time. It''s not very difficult to solve the current situation.


    Yang Feng turned his hand and took out the cauldron. Then he put pieces of immortal stones into it and refined it. What Yang Feng wanted to refine was still his own statues. Only in the past, Yang Feng used Nanming Lihuo to refine it. This time, he used the cauldron to refine it.


    This is because the things refined by the cauldron can not only make the acquired things become congenital things, but also attach the golden light of merit to the refined things. These golden lights of merit are naturally condensed by the cauldron absorbing the power of incense. In this way, the things refined by the cauldron will be blessed with the golden light of merit.


    There are too many uses of the golden light of virtue. Among them, there are records that the golden light of virtue can be used to purify the evil spirit of evil spirits. So Yang Feng made a statue for himself with the cauldron of virtue of creation. When it was finished, Yang Feng took the cauldron of virtue of creation and turned it over, and a golden light flew out of the cauldron.


    The golden light went straight to the peak of luohun mountain, and then a huge god statue tens of thousands of miles high fell on luohun mountain. In addition to the crystal clear body like jade, the whole god statue also exuded a light golden light. Where the light golden light passed, the evil spirits shrouded by the golden light were evaporated instantly!


    When Yang Feng saw that the golden light from his statue had such a magical effect, he naturally nodded with satisfaction. Then he attached a trace of his mind to the statue, and the statue burst into colorful light. Then he connected the line of faith and power on the cauldron, A little bit of faith line is extended from the statue of Yang Feng, toward the endless ghost winding up.


    In this way, the statue of Yang Feng can absorb the incense power for Yang Feng, and more importantly, the absorbed incense power can be transformed into the golden light of virtue on the statue. In this way, the golden light of virtue on the statue of Yang Feng will never be exhausted, and in this way, the statue of Yang Feng can replace the status of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet, It''s the devil who lives here forever!


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet chattered endlessly around Yang Feng, and he didn''t know what he was talking about. However, when Yang Feng refined his statue, he was stunned to see that the golden light on the statue could remove the evil spirit from the endless evil spirits.


    After a long time, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet was convinced that what he saw was true. Then he jumped up from the lotus platform and cheered loudly, "ha ha, I can finally leave here! Thank you so much, martial uncle. I''ll buy you a drink when I have time! "


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet will leave the underworld with listening. Yang Feng is surprised by his eagerness. Unexpectedly, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet wants to leave the underworld so strongly. However, at this time, the sky of the underworld is suddenly torn, and golden lights are shooting from the torn sky.


    Another golden light of merit! The golden light of merits and virtues reflected in the sky turned into golden lotus flowers, which stopped the Bodhisattva who just wanted to leave the underworld. Naturally, the Bodhisattva who likes to watch is to see what happened.


    Yang Feng was also quite surprised to see the golden light of heaven''s virtue again in the sky. At the beginning, Yang Feng thought that the golden light of heaven''s virtue was still for himself. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, he was still very happy. But what made Yang Feng even more surprised was that the Golden Lotus did not fall on him.


    The golden lotus blossoming from the golden light of heaven''s virtue falls to the Bodhisattva of Tibetans! This also caught the Bodhisattva a little unprepared. He didn''t understand why the golden lotus flowers fell on him. However, when he remembered that it was the golden light of heaven''s virtue, the Bodhisattva''s face suddenly showed a look of ecstasy.Of course, not all the golden lights of heaven''s virtue fall to the king of Tibet Bodhisattva. Some of them fall to Yang Feng, and then Yang Feng absorbs them. At this time, Yang Feng also understands that this golden light of heaven''s virtue is not for himself, but for the king of Tibet Bodhisattva.


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans has spent hundreds of millions of years in the evil spirit way. During this period, what a huge amount of merit has been accumulated. It finally shows up when he is about to leave the earth. The golden light of boundless merit comes from heaven to the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans, so that the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans can become a Buddha with the help of the golden light of these merits!


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet once vowed that he would never become a Buddha in hell. When the golden light of heaven''s merits and virtues fell, pieces of golden light fell, and the evil spirits on the mountain were washed away at the same time. Then they all prostrated on the ground and worshiped the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet sincerely.


    At this moment, there is no evil spirit in the whole six reincarnation of the evil spirit way, and the golden lotus, which is composed of the golden light of heaven''s virtue, falls to the top of the head of the king of Tibet Bodhisattva, and then penetrates into the body of the king of Tibet Bodhisattva, and is absorbed by the king of Tibet Bodhisattva.


    Yang Feng also played a promoting role in this process, so he got several lotus flowers with golden light of merit and virtue. Although it''s not much, Yang Feng is still very satisfied. Although Yang Feng hopes to get more merits and virtues now, Yang Feng will not force those who don''t belong to him.


    Yang Feng saw that after absorbing the golden light of merit and virtue, his whole body bloomed with golden light, and a golden lotus tower appeared under him. He felt the growing power of the Bodhisattva. He knew that with the help of the golden light of heaven''s merit and virtue, the Bodhisattva finally realized his original promise and finally became a Buddha.


    Now it''s time to call the king of Tibet Bodhisattva the king of Tibet Buddha. With the continuous blooming of the golden light on the king of Tibet Buddha, countless ghosts who have been washed away their evil spirit in the Soul Mountain sincerely worship the king of Tibet Buddha. A trace of incense will fly to the king of Tibet Buddha, and then be absorbed by the king of Tibet Buddha.


    With the absorption of a little bit of incense, there was a more intense golden light on the king of Tibet Buddha, which was as dazzling as the hot sun. Then a Buddha''s horn sounded, and then the sound of the Buddha reverberated in the whole evil ghost Road, and a breath of compassion came out from the king of Tibet Buddha.


    When the golden light dissipated, the Golden Lotus platform in the sky slowly fell. Yang Feng saw that the handsome face of the king Buddha of Tibet was full of ecstasy. But when he saw Yang Feng, he restrained his smile. Then he saluted Yang Feng first, and then said to Yang Feng, "thank you, martial uncle!"


    The reason why the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is able to become the king Buddha of Tibet today is thanks to Yang Feng''s success. If Yang Feng had not refined his own god statue and used his merits and virtues to transcend thousands of evil spirits, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet would not have been able to leave the hell, let alone become the king Buddha of Tibet.


    Although Yang Feng''s original intention is not to help the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet to become a Buddha, now that things have developed to such a result, it can only be said that this is God''s will, so there is nothing to investigate. After listening to the words of the Buddha of the king of Tibet, Yang Feng nodded and said nothing.


    After thanking Yang Feng, the dizang King Buddha can''t wait to say goodbye to Yang Feng, and then leaves the underground. Yang Feng looks at the disappearance of dizang King Buddha and thinks that although he has driven dizang King Buddha out of the underground, which makes Buddhism lose its aura, he has helped Buddhism to become a Buddha, It seems that Tian Dao and zhunti will not trouble themselves any more!


    When the king of Tibet Buddha disappeared from the earth, Yang Feng took back his eyes, and then looked at the countless souls who had been washed away from their body step by step from the falling Soul Mountain. Although just now these thousands of souls worshipped the king of Tibet Buddha and offered some incense to help the king of Tibet Bodhisattva achieve the king of Tibet Buddha.


    But now when you come to the statue of Yang Feng, you will be entangled by a thread of faith, and then you will offer incense to the statue of Yang Feng, making the golden light on the statue of Yang Feng more bright, and surpassing the evil spirits that appear again!


    A trace of incense is also sent to Yang Feng from the statue of Yang Feng, which makes Yang Feng''s mouth show a smile. This trip to the underworld has completely completed what Yang Feng wants to accomplish, so Yang Feng says goodbye to Bai Qi and Zhao Gua, calls out the door of reincarnation, and leaves the underworld!

 Chapter 916

    after returning to Huaguo Mountain from the hell, Yang Feng returned to the day of closed cultivation. He realized the mark of the beginning of heaven and the essence of Tao on the jade dish of creation day by day. Yang Feng''s yin-yang twins and body treasure were gradually strengthened, and what made Yang Feng feel more happy was the growth of incense will day by day.


    Up to now, there are several places where Yang Feng collects incense willpower. First of all, there are tens of billions of people in the earth Huaxia, Tianyuan Empire, Dongsheng Shenzhou and beijuluzhou in the heaven. But these are fixed. They will only send incense willpower to Yang Feng continuously, but they will not continue to grow.


    However, the two statues in the underworld are different, because the two statues Yang Feng set up in the underworld absorb the incense of the souls of the underworld, while the souls in the underworld come from the whole Pangu Zhou Tian world. As for how many souls enter the underworld in the whole Pangu Zhou Tian world, no one can calculate clearly.


    In any case, every day, Yang Feng''s desire for incense is growing rapidly, which naturally makes Yang Feng very happy. However, the more so, the more depressed Yang Feng felt, because despite the support of such a huge incense wish, Yang Feng was still unable to breed his own spirit!


    Yang Fenghuang has been blessed by heaven for five times. In addition to the lotus flowers that the king of Tibetans absorbed when he became a Buddha, it is six times. Then there are so many incense wills continuously conveying to him. What should be able to breed Yuanshen.


    But with every time Yang Feng absorbed the golden light of heaven''s virtue, Yang Feng''s soul planet only vibrated violently, as if Yang Feng''s spirit was about to be conceived, but in the end, it was still calm, and no matter how much incense he absorbed, he didn''t even have the qualification to make Yang Feng''s soul planet vibrate.


    This kind of thing also makes Yang Feng very upset, but Yang Feng also has no other way, can only wait slowly. Although this makes Yang Feng a little worried, but Yuanshen can''t breed. Yang Feng can''t smash his own soul planet and find out his own Yuanshen!


    Yang Feng also understood that the reason why he didn''t even have the qualification to let his own soul planet vibrate was that half of the incense he absorbed was absorbed by Zaohua Gongde cauldron, and Yang Feng was even more helpless with Zaohua Gongde cauldron.


    It is precisely because of the virtue tripod of nature that Yang Feng can absorb the power of incense. If the virtue tripod of nature is not allowed to absorb the power of incense, Yang Feng will not be able to absorb the power of incense. Therefore, Yang Feng is at an absolute disadvantage in this matter and can only endure it.


    Although Yuanshen is still unable to breed in a short time, for Yang Feng, due to the understanding of the mark of the beginning of heaven, Yang Feng''s mastery of the power of heaven and earth is more and more proficient, so Yang Feng can use the power of heaven and earth to refine his body all the time.


    Yang Feng''s goal now is not to be able to bear 12 drops of essence and blood of Pangu in the future, but to make his body more powerful. Only in this way can he have more strength to fight against heaven and Pangu''s evil thoughts after becoming a saint, so he has to temper his body with the power of heaven and earth all the time.


    Under such circumstances, Yang Feng''s physical body is constantly refined by the power of heaven and earth. Naturally, Yang Feng''s strength is growing little by little, and the power of yin and Yang twins is still growing little by little as before, without much change. However, even if the power is increased a little, it is enough to make Yang Feng happy.


    Yang Feng''s life today is very relaxed except for the closed door cultivation, which is to accompany Guo Meimei and them. Other people all know that Yang Feng doesn''t like to be disturbed by others in his quiet life, so no one will disturb Yang Feng when there is no big event.


    It''s just that people from Yang Feng''s side don''t come to find Yang Feng''s trouble, which doesn''t mean others won''t. as time goes by, the state of Dajin is ready to attack the state of song again. At the border of the two countries, the state of Dajin has gathered hundreds of millions of troops!


    At this time, in the palace hall of Youyun City, Lu Ya sat on the Dragon chair and looked at the people below. The demon master Kun Peng, Bai Ze, Wu Zhiqi, Bi Fang and Ying Zhao all stood down. There were some other ministers of culture and military standing quietly, waiting to speak.


    However, at this time, everyone knew very well that there was nothing to say this time. Besides fighting to the death with the great song state, there was nothing to say. Everyone is very clear about the current situation in the world. Although the three kingdoms are in a state of confrontation, it is still the golden kingdom that is powerful.


    After all, Dajin kingdom is built by demons. All its people are demons. They are born with strong fighting power. In addition, every soldier in Dajin Kingdom has a huge beast as a mount, which is even more powerful. In terms of fighting power, no one can compete with Dajin kingdom.However, although the troops of Dajin kingdom were strong, the ministers of culture and military were very clear. Even so, it was not Dajin Kingdom, or Xixia Kingdom, which had recently risen and was supported by Buddhism, that was the most powerful Song Kingdom.


    Although the troops of the great song kingdom are not very strong, they are all ordinary mortals in the earth fairy world, but there is a person behind the great song kingdom. Because of this person''s existence, the great song kingdom is likely to win the throne of emperor. And it is precisely because of this person''s existence that the great song kingdom is supported by the Four Saints of heaven, Sanqing and Nvwa!


    Kunpeng, Baize and others in the hall all know who this person is. When they want to fight against that person, their hearts are bitter, especially Kunpeng, who is just bitter but can''t show it. What they see on Kunpeng''s face is always a very calm face.


    Kunpeng, the demon master, knew that this time Lu Ya was determined to fight against the great song state. Maybe this time was the time for him to get rid of it, so Kunpeng, the demon master, looked more calm. He stood on the main hall and didn''t speak, waiting for the landing pressure to say the order of attack.


    While Lu Ya sat on the Dragon chair and looked at the Minister of culture and military below, his mouth showed a ferocious smile. Since Lu Ya failed to show Zhao Kuangyin seven arrows, he was haunted by the curse of heaven, and later was put together by Nu Wa, he became very gloomy.


    Looking coldly at the Minister of culture and military in the main hall, Lu Yan thought bitterly, "anyway, now I''m sure I can''t win the throne of emperor. Since it must be the result of the list of gods, then some people must accompany me. I can''t be on the list of gods alone! Since you are all so loyal, then follow me to the list of gods, ha ha


    Since the last time I got the banners from Nu Wa, but only some shrimp soldiers and crab generals, Lu Ya''s heart has been distorted. He knew that he had been completely abandoned by Nu Wa, and he had become a bargaining chip for Nu Wa to compete with other saints in this world catastrophe, and was ready to sacrifice at any time.


    But Lu Ya was not willing to be abandoned and sacrificed, so Lu Ya decided to make the last fight! The reason why Lu Ya chose to attack the great song state instead of the Xixia state is that behind the Xixia state is Buddhism, and behind the Buddhism there are two sages of heaven, which he can''t afford.


    Yang Feng is the only one behind the great song dynasty. Although Yang Feng is also very strong, Lu Ya doesn''t believe that Yang Feng can destroy his hundreds of millions of troops with a wave. In this way, if he attacks the great song dynasty with hundreds of millions of troops, even if he can''t level the great Song Dynasty, he can still cause great losses to the great song dynasty.


    In Lu Ya''s heart, it is not enough to let his demon clan accompany him on the list of gods. The more people accompany him on the list of gods, the happier he is. So he chose to attack the Song Kingdom, in order to let more people accompany him on the list of gods!


    But Lu Ya didn''t know that Yang Feng was not the only one behind the great song dynasty. Yang Feng had already reached an agreement with Sanqing and would advance and retreat together. Even empress Nuwa would still choose Yang Feng to help Sun Wukong and Nezha restore the foundation of the road when Yang Feng sent several demon saints to heaven.


    After all, it''s Yang Feng who controls the fate of heaven. As long as he stands on Yang Feng''s side, he will be protected by the fate of heaven. Although Sanqing and Nvwa do not need the fate of heaven, their disciples need it, so they will make the right choice for the sake of their disciples.


    But Lu Ya couldn''t see the situation clearly at this time. He was blinded by his own hatred for the witches and his unwillingness to be abandoned. So he couldn''t see it at all. He just wanted to revenge the witches and let more people accompany him on the list of gods!


    Lu Ya didn''t say much. He stood up from the Dragon chair and walked out of the hall. The civil and military officials in the hall followed Lu Ya and flew to the hundreds of millions of demon troops gathered outside Youyun city. Then he followed Lu Ya and took hundreds of millions of demon troops to the great song Dynasty!


    When the great Jin State assembled its army, the great song state knew it. Looking at the great Jin State, the great song state also acted quickly, organized all kinds of troops, and was ready to fight to the death with the great Jin State!

 Chapter 917

    the great Song Dynasty has now unified Dongsheng Shenzhou and nanzhibu, occupying more than half of the whole fairyland. Although the territory is very vast, people living in this vast land are ordinary people, and the main forces of the great Song Dynasty are these ordinary people.


    Therefore, although the great Song Dynasty had tens of billions of people after conquering nanyubu Prefecture, it was really rare to find people who could fight against the demon army. Because of this, Zhao Kuangyin was a little flustered when he saw that the demon army of the whole great Jin Dynasty was advancing towards the great song dynasty.


    In the palace hall of Kaifeng City, Zhao Kuangyin is waiting for the news. After receiving the news that the army of the great Jin Kingdom is pressing the border, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin, has sent out a letter to Chi Zheng and Hou Yi, asking them to come to discuss how to deal with this matter. Of course, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin, has not sent the message to Yang Feng.


    Although the demon army of the great Jin Kingdom has been advancing towards the border of the great song Kingdom, it is not the time for the great song kingdom to survive, because Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, not only sent a message to Chi Zheng and the great witch Hou Yi, but also sent a message to the disciples of human education and the younger brother of jiejiao, asking them to help.


    After the last war that destroyed the Southern Tang Dynasty, Yang Feng drove the disciples of Renjiao and jiejiao out of Huaguo Mountain. However, it was so that Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin, could contact them at any time. If they needed their help, they would also look at Yang Feng''s face. Moreover, today Sanqing and Yang Feng have reached an agreement, So it''s no problem to ask them to help.


    At this time, there were civil and military ministers of the Song Dynasty in the palace hall. Bao Zheng, the official prime minister, stood behind Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. He was holding a magic whip in his hand, which seemed to be a bit of a nondescript. However, none of the ministers in the palace laughed at Bao Zheng. On the contrary, they were all envious. After all, the magic whip symbolized that Bao Zheng was a man of God.


    Zhao Kuangyin is also sitting on the Dragon chair, his face is a little anxious. Although he knows that there will be many people to help the Song Dynasty tide over the difficulties, he is still a little nervous when he thinks of the hundreds of millions of demon troops. When Zhao Kuangyin looked up at the Minister of culture and military, the other ministers were all serious, but one of them looked at Zhao Kuangyin with a smile.


    This man is not a minister of the great Song Dynasty, but Li Yu, the empress of the Southern Tang Dynasty! Since the Southern Tang Dynasty was destroyed last time, Li Yu was pulled to Kaifeng City by Zhao Kuangyi. Although it was hard for Li Yu to accept that the Southern Tang Dynasty was destroyed, Li Yu was not very interested in the throne, so he wanted to open it soon.


    After that, he drank and talked with Zhao Kuangyin every day. The friendship between Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Kuangyin was not ruined by the events of the Southern Tang Dynasty. These days, he has been very comfortable. Now seeing Zhao Kuangyin''s anxious face, Li Yu is even more happy. Although he doesn''t mean Schadenfreude, he doesn''t mean to see Zhao Kuangyin like this, Finally, Li Yu felt that he had avenged the annihilation of the Southern Tang Dynasty.


    Zhao Kuangyin looked at Li Yu''s smiling face. Although he knew that Li Yu was not gloating, he was also somewhat depressed. So he said to Li Yu, "brother Li Yu, I see you are so happy. Is there any way to solve the current situation? If so, just say it, and don''t let me worry about it!"


    After listening to Zhao Kuangyin''s words, Li Yu''s smile on his face became more brilliant. He said to Zhao Kuangyin with a smile, "I don''t have a way. I just see you are worried. I''m very happy. Who told you not to let me worship Lord Yang Feng as my teacher? I want to worship the same master with you. See, the retribution is coming! "


    Zhao Kuangyin almost didn''t vomit blood when he heard Li Yu''s words. I didn''t expect that Li Yu was still worrying about it. Although Zhao Kuangyin was very depressed, he would still insist that Li Yu should be worshipped by Guo Xiaotian. Who would let them be brothers? It''s natural for them to have the same difficulties!


    But after rolling his eyes, Zhao Kuangyin no longer paid attention to Li Yu, but waited for the arrival of the disciples of Renjiao and jiejiao. Before long, a stream of auspicious clouds flew towards Kaifeng City. On the clouds stood the official xuandu mage and eight immortals, three little maidens, Zhao Gongming and others.


    When Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, watched these people arrive, he took Bao Zheng, Zhao Kuangyin, Zhao Kuangyi and Li Yu with him and led the army of the great Song Dynasty to the northern border of the great song dynasty. Before that, Chi Zheng and Dawu Houyi also took the Jiuli witches to the northern border of the great song dynasty.


    For a long time, the Jiuli witches have been developing in secret, and never appeared in front of the world. This time, the responsibility is to make the witches appear in front of the world again, and the glory of the witches will be ignited again from this war, which makes Chi Zheng and Dawu Houyi very excited!


    The witch race is a race eager to fight. Although the cultivation can make them survive all the time, this is the spirit of the witch race. Only the witch race growing up under the baptism of blood and fire is the real witch race. So this time Chi Zheng and Dawu Houyi decided to take the witch race to fight!From the beginning of the earth''s cultivation, the people of the Jiuli witches began to practice hard, and then to the heaven for so many years, they also worked hard under the training of the great wizard Hou Yi and Chi Zheng. Now almost all of the witches have reached the third turn of the nine turn Xuangong.


    After the third turn of jiuzhuanxuangong, the blood can awaken. The Jiuli witches are the descendants of zhurong, the ancestral witches. Therefore, the blood awakening of the Jiuli witches is basically the ability to control the fire, that is, the ability to control the fire in Nanming. The attack power of the fire in Nanming is one of the 12 ancestral witches.


    In this way, the fighting power of the Jiuli sorcerer, who has the magic power of fire control, will be more powerful. Under the special training of the great wizard Hou Yi, Huolie and others also grew very fast. They all reached the peak of the third turn of the nine turn Xuangong. Maybe after this baptism of blood and fire, they can go back to practice and reach the fourth turn.


    The most surprising thing is King Kong. Because of the special care of the great wizard Hou Yi, the strength of King Kong has soared rapidly. He has already broken through to the fourth turn not long ago. Now his figure has reached an astonishing five meters. What''s more, it''s more incredible, Only when you reach the fifth turn of the nine turn Xuangong can you cast the Dharma phase golden body. Vajra can be cast in the fourth turn.


    About this incredible thing, Dawu Houyi gave an explanation, that is, because King Kong has the blood of Dawu Kuafu, and Dawu Kuafu is a monster of the ancient witches. The body of other people''s Dharma phase gold body is just the same as Kuafu''s normal body, and King Kong has the blood of Dawu Kuafu, Therefore, it''s not unusual to be able to perform Dharma phase golden body in the fourth turn.


    Chi Zheng and the great witch Hou Yi took all the Jiuli witch people to the northern border of the Song Dynasty. They saw a large army of demons outside the city. They saw that under the seat of each demons was a giant beast which was the shortest or more than ten meters. A breath of killing came out from the demons.


    The soldiers of the demon clan also understand that if the war is not successful, they will die, so they all have the idea of fighting against each other. Just like this, the whole demon clan army exudes a solemn and stirring atmosphere of extermination, and the tragic atmosphere of hundreds of millions of demon clan rises to the sky, which suppresses the whole world.


    Facing the momentum of the demon army, the great witch Hou Yi and Chi Zheng had no fear of the Jiuli witch people. On the contrary, the more they did, the more they could arouse the blood of the wizard men. It was under the influence of the solemn and stirring atmosphere of the demon army that those warlike factors in the blood began to boil.


    Every Jiuli witch people feel that their blood seems to be burning. They have never been so eager to fight as they are today. They tightly hold the weapons in their hands. Every Jiuli people also exudes a sense of war, and they collide with the breath of the demon army.


    Although the battle has not yet begun, but for the battlefield is already a trace of tragic atmosphere floated out. Although the great witch Houyi and chizheng are also enthusiastic, they will not act rashly when they don''t come with the army. After all, although the Jiuli witch people are strong enough, they still can''t look at the hundreds of millions of demon troops!


    Soon after, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, came with the army of the great song state, the disciples of the people''s religion and the interceptors. Seeing Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Hou Yi and Chi Zheng handed over the command to Ying Zheng. After all, no one can compare with Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, in terms of the ability to command battles.


    Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, took over the command of the Jiuli witches. Then he looked at the vast army of the demons with all the people. However, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, saw something wrong. It seemed that the army of the demons was advancing according to a kind of formation.


    While Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, was thinking about what kind of array it was, master xuandu, with an ugly face, walked up to Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, and then said to Ying Zheng, "I''m afraid there''s trouble this time. I didn''t expect that they formed a great array of ten thousand demons. I''m afraid we are not enough to break the array!"


    After listening to master xuandu''s words, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, also frowned. The disciples of the people''s sect and the interceptors came, but such a powerful lineup said that it was impossible to break the ten thousand demons array, which made Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, pay more attention to the ten thousand demons array!

 Chapter 918

    although Wanyao array is called Wanyao, it is hundreds of millions of demons that really appear in front of people''s eyes, and there is a huge beast under the seat of these demons, which was summoned by Lu Ya with the demon flag last time. This time, it is equipped for the demon army, making the demon army more powerful.


    The ten thousand demons array is the most powerful array of the demon clan in ancient times, except for the star array. This array has no requirements for the cultivation of the demon clan. As long as you are a demon clan, you can do it. Unlike the ten thousand immortals array of the Tongtian sect leader of the Qing Dynasty, you must be an immortal above the mysterious fairyland.


    The ten thousand demons array is also arranged according to the position of the star array. It is divided into 365 square arrays. The demon families of the 365 square arrays can just form a circle, so that no matter which position the demon families are in, they can receive support and support the demon families of other square arrays.


    And the ten thousand demons array can also be combined with the star array, which makes the two arrays more powerful! This time, the land pressure is to let Kunpeng, the demon master, set up the Zhou Tian Xingdou array on top of the ten thousand demon array. In this way, as long as someone enters the ten thousand demon array, he can launch the Zhou Tian Xingdou array and hang the enemy together.


    The air of ten thousand demons array is full of demons, because everyone of the demon clan knows that this battle will determine their life and death, so every demon clan has the tragic experience of fighting against the back of the river. Under the ten thousand demons array, hundreds of millions of demons are advancing towards the direction of the great song dynasty.


    If no one came out to stop the hundreds of millions of demon troops in the great song Kingdom, then such demon troops would have leveled the defense capital of the whole great song Kingdom, and then drove straight into the territory of the great song kingdom. At that time, the whole great song kingdom would fall into the hands of the demon families.


    Lu Ya looks at all this coldly after the ten thousand demons formation. It''s a big gift that he has spent a lot of effort to send to Yang Feng and the whole witch family. He has sent the whole demon family in beijuluzhou to the battlefield. This time, it''s just to end up with Yang Feng!


    From Lu Ya''s point of view, it''s all because of the witch clan that makes their demon clan fall into the present situation, and it''s also because of Yang Feng that his prince of the demon clan is regarded by Empress Nuwa as a chess piece that can be abandoned at any time. Just because of this, Lu Ya''s hatred for Yang Feng is at the extreme.


    This time, Lu was ruthless. Even if he could not kill Yang Feng, he would make the Song Dynasty pay a huge price, and let the Song Dynasty lose the qualification to fight for the throne of the emperor of the fairyland. Although it is likely that Buddhism will take advantage of it in the end, as long as the people who are not supported by Yang Feng can ascend the throne of the emperor of the fairyland.


    And for this matter, Lu Ya felt that even if he was on the list of gods, it had nothing to do with it. Of course, he could not be on the list of gods himself, but he always had to pull a few on the back. Looking at the opposite disciples of Renjiao and jiejiao, as well as the children of the witch clan, Lu Ya''s face showed a ferocious smile.


    Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, was worried when he looked at the approaching ten thousand demons array. Listening to master xuandu''s introduction, the ten thousand demons array was a very powerful one. At the moment, all the people present were not sure that they could break it, so Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, hesitated.


    What makes Ying Zheng hesitant is whether to invite Yang Feng to come. If Yang Feng is invited to come, it will not be a difficult problem with Yang Feng''s power. I believe Yang Feng can easily crack it, but Ying Zheng doesn''t want to trouble Yang Feng every time.


    In the last war of overthrowing the Southern Tang Dynasty, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, didn''t want Yang Feng to know. He wanted to lead his army to conquer the Southern Tang Dynasty! Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, is also a man with a good face. In the past, it was very easy for Ying Zheng to attack the city and plunder the land. But now he has to turn to Yang Feng every time, which makes Ying Zheng feel more and more useless.


    The reason why Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng didn''t want to trouble Yang Feng every time was that he didn''t want to disturb Yang Feng''s cultivation. After all, although Yang Feng became a disciple of Daozu Hongjun, he didn''t become a saint yet. Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng didn''t want to trouble Yang Feng every time, which affected Yang Feng''s cultivation.


    It''s just that every time things go against one''s wishes, there are always some people and things that they can''t deal with, which makes Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng have to turn to Yang Feng for help. This time, it''s the same. Looking at the hundreds of millions of demons that are pushing forward, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng finally has to turn to Yang Feng for help.


    Just when Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, wanted to send a letter to Yang Feng, telling Yang Feng the news, master xuandu came out and said to Ying Zheng, "wait a minute, although this ten thousand demon array is extremely powerful, you don''t have to invite martial uncle to come, just invite one person, then you should be able to break the ten thousand demon array!"


    Master xuandu naturally knows that Yang Feng is now seizing the time to practice. Out of respect for Yang Feng, they don''t want to disturb Yang Feng all the time. Yang Feng has helped them a lot, and now it''s time for them to repay Yang Feng, so they stopped the idea that emperor Ying Zheng of the Qin Dynasty wanted to send a letter to Yang Feng.After listening to master xuandu''s words, Ying Zheng''s eyes lit up. Naturally, he didn''t want to trouble Yang Feng. He was very happy to hear that he could invite one person to crack the ten thousand demon array. So he asked master xuandu, "who is this man?! Are you sure you''ll invite him


    After listening to the words of Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng, master xuandu first looked at Chi Zheng and the great wizard Hou Yi, and then said to Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng, "this man is Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor of the three emperors of huoyun cave. I know that Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor has some enmity with the witch family, but the whole heaven is the Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor who is proficient in marching and array arrangement!"


    Master xuandu then looked at Chi Zheng''s face. He found that although Chi Zheng''s face became a little ugly, he finally recovered his calm. Then he said to master xuandu, "you can''t blame Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor for what happened in those years. It was a battle between the two families. Although his father died in the hands of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, it was also God''s will. Please ask Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, I know what to do! "


    Chi Zheng''s father is naturally Chi you. Although it is said that Chi you died in the hands of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, it is because Chi you wanted to compete with Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor for the supremacy of the Honghuang mainland. Chi you started the war and was defeated in the end, which is not to blame Xuanyuan yellow emperor. After all, the human race is the protagonist of heaven''s good fortune. Chi you will not succeed if he acts against heaven.


    In addition, Chiyou was also under the separate control of Pangu''s evil thoughts sealed in Pangu''s heart at that time. The killing was extremely heavy and his body was also plagued by cause and effect. It is more appropriate to say that Chiyou was killed by Pangu''s heart than by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor.


    Chi Zheng also understood the current situation. If he didn''t invite Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, he would only invite Yang Feng. Although it was very easy to invite Yang Feng, after all, it was his own grandson, Chi Zheng had the same mind as Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng, and didn''t want to disturb Yang Feng''s cultivation.


    Although he didn''t know why Yang Feng was always practicing in seclusion these days, Chi Zheng didn''t ask about it, but he knew in his heart that Yang Feng must have encountered something very difficult. Yang Feng didn''t tell them, so naturally he didn''t want them to worry. But now all the hopes of the witches are in Yang Feng. How can Chi Zheng not worry about Yang Feng?!


    However, Chi Zheng couldn''t help him. He had to try his best not to disturb Yang Feng''s cultivation. It was for this reason that Chi Zheng was able to tolerate inviting Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. Although his hatred was deep at the beginning, Chi Zheng''s thought of revenge was very weak after thousands of years, Now he just wants Yang Feng and the witches to survive the disaster.


    After hearing Chi Zheng''s words, master xuandu nodded. Then he stepped on a purple cloud and flew to the huoyun cave. Because of the urgency of time, master xuandu tried his best to speed up. It wasn''t long before he came to the front of huoyun cave.


    When he got to the front of huoyun cave, master xuandu saw that the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan was standing in front of huoyun cave, and he was holding a thirteen or fourteen year old girl who looked like she was carved with powder and jade. Naturally, master xuandu knew that the little girl was the daughter of the emperor Shennong.


    Although master xuandu is a disciple of Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing, and his status is also very high, he still needs to salute when he meets the three emperors of heaven, earth and man. Therefore, when he sees emperor Xuanyuan standing in front of huoyun cave, he quickly steps forward and says to Emperor Xuanyuan, "see your majesty."


    Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor looked at master xuandu, and then said to master xuandu, "I already know your intention. Let''s lead the way ahead. I''ll just walk with you. It can be regarded as paying back the cause and effect of that year."


    What Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor said about the cause and effect of that year naturally also refers to the fact that Chi you died in his hands. Although Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor defeated Chi you and won the final victory at that time, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor still admired Chi you, so the death of Chi you was a pity to Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor.


    At that time, Emperor Xuanyuan had to do this. After all, Chiyou''s heart of killing was too heavy. All the places he passed were covered with blood and no grass left. Therefore, Emperor Xuanyuan could not let Chiyou continue to survive. In the end, he had to kill Chiyou.


    Although Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor killed Chiyou with the help of the power of the heaven, he didn''t rely entirely on his own power. No matter what, the final victory was only for Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. It was because of that war that Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor achieved the throne of the emperor, so to a certain extent, Xuanyuan yellow emperor also owes the Wu family.


    This time, Emperor Xuanyuan walked out of huoyun cave and went into the world of mortals in order to repay the cause and effect!

 Chapter 919

    master xuandu met the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan at the gate of huoyun cave, and he didn''t bother to move the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan, which naturally made master xuandu very happy. He quickly led the way to the fairyland, but master xuandu had a question, which was what the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan was doing with the daughter of the emperor Shennong?!


    Looking back at the girl who was pulled by the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan, master xuandu shook his head. He didn''t understand what was going on. However, when he saw that the girl had the power of Daluo Jinxian, master xuandu still had some side purposes. After all, the time of cultivation of the girl was not too long, and it was the talent of heaven to cultivate so quickly.


    At this time, the girl was full of excitement, with a happy smile on her face, holding the hand of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor to fly forward, and from time to time, she asked some questions to Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, which almost made xuandu master fall into the clouds. Of course, the question that the girl asked to Emperor Xuanyuan was nothing. She just asked him, "Uncle Xuanyuan, can I see brother Yang Feng when I get there?"


    It''s not a problem for master xuandu, but it''s hard for master xuandu to accept this title, because Yang Feng is the martial uncle of master xuandu and the disciple of Daozu Hongjun. He is the same as emperor Fuxi, Emperor Shennong and Emperor Xuanyuan. But as the daughter of emperor Shennong, Yang Feng is called brother, which is a bit inappropriate!


    Because if according to Nvwa''s words, they are all saints and disciples who want to call Nvwa martial uncle?! However, with the presence of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, master xuandu was not able to say anything. He was flying forward with all his heart. At this time, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor said to the girl, "can you see Yang Feng? Where can I know? If you want to know, just ask xuandu!"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Huangdi''s words, the girl immediately got rid of Xuanyuan Huangdi''s hand, and then caught up with master xuandu. She directly took master xuandu''s hand, and then asked master xuandu, "Uncle xuandu, is brother Yang Feng where we are going?"?! Can I see brother Yang Feng there? "


    Uncle?! Master xuandu was stunned when she called her uncle. According to the seniority, she should call him elder martial brother, but she called him uncle! Master xuandu was really defeated by the girl. He was speechless when he thought that the girl called her uncle, but Yang Feng was her brother.


    At this time, master xuandu also understood that Nvwa''s address to others was based on their appearance. It seemed that the relationship of seniority would not work here. When he heard Nvwa''s question, master xuandu laughed. Then he looked at Nvwa''s innocent and lovely face and said, "martial uncle Yang Feng was practicing in Huaguo Mountain. We dare not disturb him."


    After listening to master xuandu''s words, the girl''s innocent and lovely face full of smiles suddenly became unhappy. She pouted at master xuandu and said, "if I don''t see brother Yang Feng, I won''t go there. I''m going to Huaguo Mountain to find brother Yang Feng! Uncle Xuanyuan, uncle xuandu, I''m gone! "


    After saying these words, the girl''s body suddenly turned into a blue light and flew to the Huaguo Mountain in the fairyland. Master xuandu couldn''t stop her. The reason why he came to invite Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor was that he didn''t disturb Yang Feng''s practice. If the girl went to find Yang Feng, Yang Feng would know something about the state of song, At that time, with Yang Feng''s character, he must go to help. In this case, it is not in line with their original intention.


    Xuandu mage looked at the girl''s disappearing figure and was about to chase her, but he was stopped by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor said to xuandu mage, "let her go. Nothing will happen. We''d better go and solve the problem first. At that time, Yang fengdaoyou will come and have nothing to do."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Huangdi''s words, master xuandu thought about it and thought that it was the truth. When they solved the problem of the great Song Dynasty, even if Yang Feng came, there was nothing to do, and it would not delay Yang Feng''s time, so he gave up the idea of chasing the girl.


    Master xuandu nodded to Emperor Xuanyuan, then led the way and flew to the northern border of the great song dynasty. When master xuandu and Emperor Xuanyuan came to the northern border of the great Song Dynasty, they saw that the army of the demon clan was already in the city.


    The people of the great Song Dynasty were very happy to see Master xuandu invite Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor looked at the crowd and nodded. When he saw Chi Zheng, he didn''t say anything. He still nodded. Then he looked at the demon army on the opposite side.


    Chizheng looked at the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan, but he didn''t say anything. Chizheng was open to what happened in those years, and the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan still came to help. Chizheng couldn''t make trouble with what happened in those years, so when the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan nodded to chizheng, chizheng also nodded and didn''t say much.Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor looked at the ten thousand demons array opposite him, but his face was a little dignified. When people looked at the dignified face of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, they were all awed and nervous. At this time, Xuanyuan yellow emperor turned around and said to them, "originally, the ten thousand demons array is still very easy to crack, as long as they can ask the dragon clan to help, The ten thousand demons array will be cracked soon, but it is combined with the Zhou Tian Xingdou array, which is a little difficult to do! "


    When people heard that Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor said that as long as they could ask the dragon family to help, they could crack the ten thousand demons array. This made people not understand. Looking at the power of the ten thousand demons array on the opposite side, they thought that even if they were the peerless strongmen of the Dragon family, it was impossible to crack the ten thousand demons array.


    Looking at the puzzled look on the people''s faces, Emperor Xuanyuan only gave a slight smile, and then explained to the people, "please ask the dragon clan to help. It''s not to ask them to join the battle to crack the ten thousand demon battle. I just need them to send out the breath of the dragon clan. Of course, it''s better to invite ZuLong, Then you only need one ZuLong to break the ten thousand demon array! "


    Although Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor explained it to the public, it made them more confused, so Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor had to explain it to the public again, and the reason why Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor said that only the breath of the dragon family could break the ten thousand demons array was that every demon family''s Mount in the ten thousand demons array was a giant beast!


    Originally, the existence of the monsters can make the ten thousand demons array of the demon clan more powerful, but it is precisely because these monsters have become the fatal weakness of the ten thousand demons array! Ten thousand beasts, no matter they are demons or wild beasts, can''t resist the dignity of ZuLong. So as long as ZuLong appears, the ten thousand demons array will be solved immediately!


    After all, if the demon clan and the wild beast are all subject to the authority of ZuLong, what''s the use of the ten thousand demon array?! Is not waiting to be broken, so as long as you invite ZuLong, then everything is no problem! But ZuLong is not so good.


    This is because ZuLong Xiaoqing is with Yang Feng all the time. If you invite ZuLong Xiaoqing, Yang Feng will be shocked. Then ZuLong Xiaoqing will not be used. With Yang Feng''s power, you will break the Wanyao formation directly.


    If ZuLong Xiaoqing can''t, he can only ask other dragon people to help. Although the breath of other dragon people can''t frighten the hundreds of millions of demons, it''s still very easy to deal with those monsters. As long as the dragon people send out the breath to frighten the hundreds of millions of monsters, the ten thousand demons array will be half broken, And the rest is much easier.


    With the power of the people''s teaching disciples, the intercepting disciples and the witch clan, it will be easier to deal with the demon clan who has lost the great beasts. At that time, the power of the great song kingdom will be enough to crack the ten thousand demons array! But now the ten thousand demon array is combined with the star array, so it''s not easy to do.


    Everyone present is very clear about the ominous name of the Zhou Tian Xingdou array. It is the most famous array in ancient times. The only one that can compete with the Zhou Tian Xingdou array is the Du Tian twelve shensha array composed of twelve ancestors. Apart from this array, there is no other array that can compete with the Zhou Tian Xingdou array.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Huangdi''s words, everyone was dignified and felt that it was really difficult to handle this matter. If Yang Feng could be invited to come, it would be a good solution, because no matter it was the Wanyao formation or the Zhoutian Xingdou formation, Yang Feng could not help it. As long as Yang Feng came, everything would be solved.


    It''s just that some of the people present didn''t want to disturb Yang Feng''s cultivation and wanted to solve the problem by themselves, so no one asked Yang Feng. The final result of the discussion was to invite the dragon family first and break the ten thousand demon formation. As for the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation, we should find another way.


    So Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, sent out a letter to sihailong. Because sihailong had completely submitted to Yang FengChen and had taken refuge in Yang Feng, they naturally wanted to help Yang Feng. Now the Song Dynasty was in trouble, so they had no reason to ask them to help.


    It wasn''t long before Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, sent out the jade amulet for communication. The sky of the northern border of the Song Dynasty began to change color. Dark clouds rolled and thunderbolts fell from the sky! With the tumbling clouds, the sound of the Dragon came out of the clouds.


    People can vaguely see that among the dark clouds, dragon tails are swinging!

 Chapter 920

    the dark clouds are rolling in the sky, and the sound of dragon chant is echoing in the air one after another. The sound of dragon chant is to make the hundreds of millions of wild beasts under the hundreds of millions of demons below crawl on the ground, which makes the people in the Song Dynasty excited. It seems that the method of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor really works!


    Although the monsters are powerful, most of them are not intelligent. Although they are driven by demons, they still have instinctive fear in the end. The strong breath of the dragon family naturally makes these monsters feel scared, so it''s natural that they are afraid to move one by one.


    The sky has been full of dark clouds, and on each cloud is a dragon. The whole sky is full of dragons. It seems that the Dragon King of the four seas has brought out all the dragons this time. It can be seen how enthusiastic they are to help Yang Feng. When they hear the news, they all go out.


    Of course, this is because Yang Feng is the master of ZuLong Xiaoqing, and Yang Feng is in charge of the destiny of heaven. He protects the dragon people with the destiny of heaven. In this way, if the dragon people are not enthusiastic about Yang Feng''s work, it would be a bit unreasonable. Since the founding father of the dragon, Xiaoqing has taught each dragon the skills, the strength of the whole dragon clan has improved a lot. Now the weakest one among the dragon clan is equivalent to the level of Xuanxian.


    There are tens of thousands of dragons in the sky. The weakest of these tens of thousands of dragons is equivalent to the upper level of Xuanxian. This kind of strength is very terrible. Under the leadership of the Dragon King of the four seas, these dragons roar in the air one by one, and the Dragon chants reverberate in the whole sky.


    Every dragon clan is releasing their own breath, mercilessly pressing towards the ten thousand demons array below. Needless to say, those monsters are not strong enough. Even the weaker ones are unable to support in front of such a strong breath, and many demons are trembling like those monsters.


    Seeing such a situation, the people and horses in the state of song were naturally elated. Watching the evil spirit of the ten thousand demons array dissipate little by little, everyone on the scene felt that the ten thousand demons array would be easier to deal with. But at this time, the rear of the ten thousand demons array was a golden light!


    After that golden light soared into the sky, it turned into a big banner with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles. It''s nothing else, it''s the demon flag! As soon as the flag was launched, the whole situation changed dramatically, because the golden light emitted from the flag not only affected the demon clan and the wild beasts, but also affected the dragon clan.


    Under the golden light of the demon flag, hundreds of millions of monsters crawling on the ground stand up and once again form a great array of ten thousand demons with the EVA demon family, and the supernatural spirit is formed again! And the dragon''s breath is blocked by the demon flag, which has little influence on the demon clan and the wild beasts.


    When Sihai dragon king saw this situation, he roared with Sihai dragon. Although the demon flag had some influence on them, it was not very big. Therefore, Sihai dragon can still attack with the influence of demon flag. It''s just that it doesn''t matter how Sihai dragon releases its breath because of the more obstacles of demon flag, And the magic of sihailong has no great effect on the demon flag.


    The Dragon King of the four seas saw that he could not break the defense of the demon banners. In the end, he could only fly back to the defense capital of the Song Dynasty with his own people. Aoguang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, said to the public on behalf of the Dragon King of the four seas, "I''m sorry, we dragon people of the four seas have not been able to do it. We have failed to live up to people''s expectations."


    After listening to the words of Aoguang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, they all comfort the Dragon King of the four seas. After all, it can''t be blamed on the Dragon King of the four seas. If there were no demon banners, then the great array of ten thousand demons would have been broken just now. So when they heard the Dragon King of the East China Sea say this, they naturally want to comfort them.


    Listening to the comfort of the people, the Dragon King of the four seas didn''t say anything any more, but he was a little depressed and stood aside. They didn''t expect that this was the first time they worked for Yang Feng. In the end, they didn''t help much. Naturally, this kind of thing made the proud dragon people suffer.


    However, in the face of such a large array of ten thousand demons and the existence of demon banners, it''s useless for sihailong even if they are depressed. They can only wait and help Yang Feng do other things! It''s not the style of the dragon people to come out once and go back without doing anything well!


    Xuanyuan yellow emperor also frowned when he looked at the formation of the ten thousand demons array and the fluttering banners in the air. Although it is well known that Lu Ya gathered all the demons in the world with the demon flag, it did not spread to huoyun cave, so emperor Xuanyuan did not know that Lu Ya had the demon flag.


    So the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan thought that as long as he had the help of sihailong, he would first frighten the hundreds of millions of monsters, so that the power of the ten thousand demons array would be less than half, and then as long as he was trying to figure out a way to crack the star array, the rest would be very simple.But what Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor didn''t expect was that Lu Ya actually had a demon flag, which made Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor a little embarrassed. He didn''t know what way to break the battle. He was thinking silently in his heart. While Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor was thinking about how to break the ten thousand demon battle, Lu Ya had another action.


    At the beginning, Lu Ya didn''t expect that the Song Dynasty invited the help of the four seas dragon clan. Looking at the hundreds of millions of monsters and the weak demon clan on the ground, they trembled and burst out angry light in Lu Ya''s eyes, so Lu Ya sacrificed the demon flag, which saved the situation.


    After the formation of the ten thousand demons array again, Lu Ya ordered hundreds of millions of demons to attack the defense capital of the Song Dynasty. With the heavy steps of the monsters, the ten thousand demons array was moving forward.


    Although the defense capitals of the great Song Dynasty are very tall, and the city walls of several hundred meters are already very magnificent, every giant beast in front of them has a very tall body, and there are many giant beasts with hundreds of meters. Therefore, it''s not a difficult thing to level the capital of the great song dynasty.


    If the ten thousand demons array continues to move forward, when hundreds of millions of demons arrive in front of the defense capital of the great song Kingdom, the great song kingdom will be even more dangerous. Everyone is a little nervous. Although all of them are strong, no one dares to enter the ten thousand demons array which is combined with the Zhou Tianxing array!


    However, at this time, the children of the witch clan brought by the great wizard Hou Yi and Chi Zheng made a roar, and then a golden light and a black light rushed out of the defense capital of the great Song Dynasty, and then fell outside the capital, but they were King Kong and the great ape.


    At this time, the whole body of King Kong is golden, just like a golden man. The five meter high body is transformed into the golden body of Dharma prime minister in a flash, and the Archaean giant ape roars and turns into noumenon, and then they both rush towards the ten thousand demon array.


    This change surprised everyone. They didn''t expect that King Kong and the great ape had the courage to rush to the ten thousand demons array. You know, as long as they entered the ten thousand demons array, what they had to face was not the attack of any of the three hundred and sixty-five squares, but the attack of hundreds of millions of demons in the whole ten thousand demons array.


    No matter how powerful they are, it''s useless. In front of such a large number of demons, they must be swallowed up. They are going to die! Chi Zheng and the great witch Hou Yi both frowned and wanted to scold King Kong back, but they didn''t speak in the end!


    In the end, there was a smile on the faces of Hou Yi and Chi Zheng, either for something else or for the courage of King Kong! As a sorcerer, you have to have such courage. Even if the enemy is strong, you will not hesitate to do it when it''s time to do it. This is the courage of the sorcerer!


    Looking at the golden body of King Kong, Chi Zheng and the great wizard Hou Yi are very satisfied. Seeing that King Kong and the great ape have rushed into the great array of ten thousand demons, they begin to kill wantonly, and immediately ignite the blood of the great wizard Hou Yi, Chi Zheng and all the wizard people!


    The gold on Vajra''s body is because he used his metal power. Today, Vajra is still practicing the fourth turn of nine turn Xuangong. With this power, his body power is no less than that of the wizard! Ten thousand Zhang''s golden body was like the ancient god of war, and he was killed in the ten thousand demons array.


    A pair of glittering fists is King Kong''s weapon. At this time, it is Yang Feng who taught him Da Fu Magic palm. Although this set of palm techniques is not very mysterious, King Kong just likes this set of palm techniques. Of course, this is the only one that King Kong learned among all the martial Arts taught by Yang Feng!


    Every time the huge palm is photographed, it will directly make a meat cake of a demon clan and the monsters under that demon clan. King Kong is like a killing machine. When he rushes into the ten thousand demons array, he is constantly killing. The Archaean giant ape with King Kong is aroused by the bloody smell and becomes crazy, Killing with King Kong.


    Just like the God of war, the majestic King Kong is constantly fighting in the formation of hundreds of millions of demon families. All the places he passes are the remains of demon families. The palm and body of King Kong are constantly stained with the blood of demon families, but the golden body is slowly becoming blood red!

 Chapter 921

    King Kong is like a hungry wolf rushing into the sheep, tearing at the poor lambs crazily. His body is covered with blood, and his golden body gradually turns into blood red, but King Kong doesn''t care about those, he is still killing crazily!


    At this time, a roar came out from a square array of ten thousand demons, and then a giant ape appeared from that square array, which was white all over the body. This giant ape was Qi of the witch. When he saw King Kong''s crazy killing of the demons, he finally could not bear it and turned into an entity, One punch is to bombard Vajra in the past.


    Although King Kong is killing madly, he is still very clear about the surrounding situation. When the roar starts, King Kong already sees Wu Zhiqi, and then looks at Wu Zhiqi punching him. King Kong''s backhand is beating Wu Zhiqi.


    Because Vajra just learned this set of Da Fu Magic palm, so he made great efforts in this set of palm techniques. It was absolutely a startling clap with the power of Vajra at this time. With a roar, Vajra''s huge palm was bombarded with wuzhiqi''s fist!


    The two men''s great strength burst out at the intersection of fists and palms. King Kong''s body retreated two steps and killed several monsters. However, wuzhiqi retreated more than ten steps and killed more monsters and demons. This situation made the demons around them flee one after another.


    In this way, the ten thousand demons array was disturbed. Just as wuzhiqi retreated, a tall shadow rushed towards wuzhiqi, and then there was a loud bang. But the shadow slapped wuzhiqi on the chest, which made wuzhiqi, who had been defeated by the powerful power of King Kong, fall to the ground with a roar.


    And that shadow is the great ape! The great ape and King Kong have been together for such a long time, and they already have a tacit understanding. After King Kong''s strike, the great ape immediately took advantage of the gap to give Wu Zhiqi a slap, but this slap made Wu Zhiqi seriously injured, and a big mouthful of blood vomited from Wu Zhiqi''s mouth, turned into a blood fog all over the sky!


    After a successful attack, Vajra rushed up again, trying to kill wuzhiqi completely. However, at this time, a huge shadow appeared on Vajra''s head. Vajra looked up and saw a huge claw coming towards him. The speed was extremely fast. Vajra couldn''t dodge and was directly caught on his chest by the huge claw.


    Vajra was caught on his chest by this claw. The body of the wizard was caught, and the blood was sprayed out immediately! King Kong''s body retreated more than ten steps, which stabilized his figure. He didn''t care about the injury on his chest. He waved his fist to the huge shadow.


    At this time, King Kong found that it was a big bird with only one claw, covered with red feathers. After grabbing his claw, he flew into the air and let his fist blow empty. This made King Kong very angry and roared.


    This big bird with only one claw and tens of thousands of feet is bi Fang of the demon clan. Seeing that Wu Zhiqi was besieged by King Kong and the great ape, he came up to help. Although Vajra''s body is comparable to that of the great wizard, he still hasn''t reached the level of the fifth turn of the nine turn Xuangong. He can''t resist being caught by Bi Fang''s claw.


    On the other side, although Wu Zhiqi was seriously injured, he got up fiercely and rushed to the great ape with a roar. In this way, the two great apes fought together. Although Wu Zhiqi was injured, his strength was comparable to that of the great ape.


    Looking at the metaphor in the sky, Vajra roars, stomps and roars. The whole earth trembles in Vajra''s stomp. However, where Vajra originally stood, there is a huge pit with a radius of tens of thousands of feet. Vajra uses the power of this stomp to go straight to bi Fang in the sky.


    When Bi Fang saw Bi Fang rising from the sky, he let out a clear roar, and then his huge claws were also grasping towards King Kong. However, just when King Kong and Bi Fang were about to collide, suddenly a golden light came silently, which directly penetrated Bi Fang''s body and brought out a mass of blood fog!


    Bi''s claws had no strength, but at this time, Vajra''s fist hit Bi Fang''s body. With a loud bang, Bi Fang''s body was torn apart by Vajra, and became pieces of falling down. A real spirit appeared from the broken body, and then flew to the direction of Kaifeng City.


    King Kong''s huge body fell on the ground, but he suddenly turned around and roared towards the defense capital of the Song Dynasty. Then after the roar, he turned around and started the merciless killing. On the defense capital of the Song Dynasty, empress Yi slowly put away the sky shaking bow, with a smile on his mouth.The golden light just now was naturally shot by the great witch Hou Yi, because in terms of the strength of King Kong, there is still some distance between him and Bi Fang. It is likely that he will be defeated by Bi Fang in that blow, and then he will die in the hands of hundreds of millions of demons. After all, King Kong is the only blood of the great witch Kuafu, so the great witch Hou Yi will not watch King Kong die.


    It''s just that no one is allowed to interfere in the battle among the witches. Every one of the witches has to fight alone with their opponents, because it''s their fight. If others interfere, it''s the biggest insult to them. Because of this, Jin would have roared at the great witch Hou Yi just now.


    Of course, because the great witch Hou Yi has been training King Kong all these days, he has accumulated a lot of power. So King Kong just dares to roar at the great witch Hou Yi twice, and he dares not do anything else. He has to vent his anger on the hundreds of millions of demons.


    After the great witch Hou Yi put away the bow, he waved his hand, and tens of thousands of Jiuli witch people behind him rushed to the front of the ten thousand demon array! Just now, when King Kong rushed out, their blood had already been ignited, but they were not as bold as King Kong. They rushed out without orders.


    Now the great witch Houyi and Chi Zheng have rushed to the battlefield, and tens of thousands of Jiuli witches have rushed out with a roar. Each of them is wearing black heavy armor, like a black torrent, rushing towards the great array of ten thousand witches, although the gap between the tens of thousands of Jiuli witches and the hundreds of millions of witches is too big, But the people of the Jiuli Lich clan are just like a sharp knife. They insert into the ten thousand demons array and tear the ten thousand demons array a little bit. Where they pass, they are all covered with the remains of the demon clan!


    After roaring at empress Yi, King Kong pounced on Wu Zhiqi, because at this time, the Archaean giant ape could not resist Wu Zhiqi''s attack. With a roar, King Kong punched Wu Zhiqi! Wuzhiqi also knew the power of Vajra, so when he saw Vajra coming up, he opened his mouth and vomited out of his mouth.


    Under such circumstances, wuzhiqi also had to use his talent. Although wuzhiqi''s three lights water had been used up in the last war with Yang Feng, in the past few decades, some of them were bred. Although they were few, only one mouthful, they were enough to deal with King Kong and Archean giant ape.


    Vajra also felt the danger when wuzhiqi spewed out the three lights, but it was the time for him to rush forward. It was very difficult for him to retreat. For a moment, he was in an extremely dangerous situation. At this time, a black red fire wall blocked Vajra, blocking the three lights spewed out by wuzhiqi.


    The black and red wall of fire naturally means that Nanming leaves the fire, but the fire is fierce. At the moment, he just flies to King Kong''s shoulder and smiles to him. Then he controls Nanming leaves the fire and resists the attack of Sanguang Shenshui. Taking this opportunity, Taigu giant ape attacks wuzhiqi again.


    Huolie and Vajra have been brothers for many years. When he comes to save Vajra, Vajra will not have any dissatisfaction. Even if Huolie interferes in the battle between Vajra and wuzhiqi, Vajra will only thank Vajra and will not roar like Houyi. Who let Houyi practice Vajra like that, Of course, King Kong should take the opportunity to vent!


    Huo lie has also broken through to the fourth turn of nine turn Xuangong. He is fully awakened and can control Nanming Lihuo. Seeing that King Kong is in danger, he immediately rushes over. Although Huo lie''s Nanming Lihuo can''t compare with Yang Feng''s, it''s enough to deal with Wu Zhiqi''s three lights.


    Three light divine water in the fire from the fire of Nanming block, gradually disappeared, and at this time, King Kong is a roar, toward the witch Qi rushed in the past. Originally, wuzhiqi was injured in the previous battle. Now, under the joint attack of Archean giant ape and King Kong, wuzhiqi could not resist quickly. At last, wuzhiqi was slapped in the heart by King Kong, and then the huge body fell back.


    A true spirit came out of Qi''s huge head and flew towards Kaifeng City. King Kong and Huolie, they did not take charge of the witch Qi, but rushed to the hundreds of millions of demons in front of them!


    The great witch Houyi and Chi Zheng led tens of thousands of Jiuli witches in front of them. Like a sharp knife, they inserted into the great array of ten thousand witches. They rushed directly to the center of the great array of ten thousand witches. Where they passed, countless witches died in the hands of tens of thousands of witches!


    Of course, not all the people who died in this war can be on the list of gods. So far, Bi Fang and Qi''s true spirit have been on the list of gods, while the souls of the other demons who have been killed have entered six cycles and reincarnated!


    Seeing that the invincible Jiuli witches, led by the great witch Hou Yi and Chi Zheng, even went straight into the center of the ten thousand demons array, the people of the Song Dynasty were also excited. The disciples of Renjiao and jiejiao took out their magic weapons and prepared to do it one after another!

 Chapter 922

    with tens of thousands of Jiuli witches, great witch Houyi and Chi Zheng rushed into the ten thousand demon formation composed of hundreds of millions of witches. They easily tore up the ten thousand demon formation and went straight to the center of the ten thousand demon formation, which excited all the people in the capital of the Song Dynasty. The people''s teaching disciples and the intercepting disciples turned their hands one after another and took out their magic weapons, Ready to do it!


    Among the tens of thousands of Jiuli witches, most of them are awakened by blood and can control Nanming Lihuo. Therefore, this part controls Nanming Lihuo on the outside. In the direction of the tens of thousands of Jiuli witches, Nanming Lihuo forms a long gun, which will burn all the demons in front and turn them into ashes!


    In such an attack, the great witch Hou Yi and Chi Zheng with tens of thousands of Jiuli liches soon entered the center of the ten thousand demons array, hundreds of millions of demons were unstoppable! All of a sudden, the momentum of the tens of thousands of Jiuli witches rose to the top. Although this was only the first time they had a real fight, their inner desire for fighting had been completely ignited.


    Behind the ten thousand demons array composed of hundreds of millions of demons, Lu Ya watched the great witch Hou Yi and Chi Zheng enter the center of the ten thousand demons array with the Jiuli sorcery, with a ferocious smile on his face. Then with a wave of his hand, the ten thousand demons array, which had just been broken up, returned to normal in an instant.


    One after another, hundreds of millions of demons changed into their own bodies at the same time. The power of the ten thousand demons array finally appeared at this moment, which stunned everyone, whether it was the great witch Hou Yi and Chi Zheng in the ten thousand demons array, or the Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor standing on the capital of the Song Dynasty, Master xuandu and others did not expect such a change.


    It is the time when they are most powerful that the demons have changed themselves, and this moment is also the time when the most powerful power of the ten thousand demons array is displayed. Endless pressure goes to the great witch Hou Yi, Chi Zheng and tens of thousands of Jiuli witches. In an instant, the weaker people in Jiuli witches can''t bear it.


    At this time, the sky is sprinkled with silvery white beams of light. Those beams of light fall on the Wanyao formation composed of hundreds of millions of demons on the ground, and immediately merge with the Wanyao formation. Then we can see that the Wanyao formation composed of hundreds of millions of demons is disappearing little by little, and finally lost its trace, and the great witch Houyi, Chi Zheng and tens of thousands of witches are also missing!


    The silvery white pillars of light are naturally formed by the launch of the Zhou Tian star array. The Wanyao array and the Jiuli witch clan are not disappeared, but are shrouded in the stars cast by the Zhou Tian star array, so that people outside can''t see what''s going on inside!


    At this time, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and others naturally knew that they had fallen into the trap. No wonder they could easily rush into the center of the ten thousand demons array just now. It turned out that it was the other party''s trap! The Yellow Emperor of Xuanyuan drew out the Xuanyuan sword from his waist and threw it into the air. The Xuanyuan sword became bigger quickly and stabbed at the place where the ten thousand demons array was.


    When master xuandu saw Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s action, he also sacrificed his blue blood and red heart ruler. Then he took pictures of it in the direction of the ten thousand demon array. The eight immortals also sacrificed their magic weapons one after another. Zhao Gongming sacrificed 24 dinghaizhu and jinyuanbao, Yunxiao''s Hunyuan Jindou, Bixiao''s Jinjiao scissors, Wudang''s Qingping sword and other intercepting disciples'' magic weapons, and attacked the past in the direction of the ten thousand demons array.


    Master xuandu, eight immortals and Zhao Gongming all have congenital Lingbao in their hands, and they are all top-level ones. You can imagine how powerful they will be when they bombard so many congenital Lingbao, but what makes everyone silly is that their magic weapons are bounced back when they attack the place where the ten thousand demon array was located before!


    A silver white light in the place where they bombarded with magic weapon lit up, and then disappeared without a trace, and everyone''s magic weapon was bounced back! Everyone looked at each other. At this time, they finally learned the power of the big star array. What can they do to attack so many inborn Lingbao!


    At this time, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, said to the xuandu mage beside him, "go and find a Feng. If you don''t invite a Feng again, when something really happens, it''s too late. At that time, a Feng will be crazy. Don''t hesitate any more. Go and invite a Feng quickly."


    Master xuandu immediately nodded after listening to the words of Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, turned around and drove Xiangyun to the direction of Huaguo Mountain. Master xuandu knows the seriousness of the matter now. It''s Yang Feng''s grandfather and all the people of the witch clan who are trapped in the battle!


    These people have been in contact with Yang Feng for some time. Naturally, they know that Yang Feng is also very protective, and even more protective than Tianzun, the founder of Yuqing Dynasty. If no one provokes him, then everything is easy to talk about. Once Yang Feng''s relatives and friends are injured, Yang Feng will become crazy.From the experience of following Yang Feng to the battlefield several times, master xuandu knows that if Yang Feng really gets angry, it will be a disaster! This time things are very serious. Yang Feng has been working hard for so many years to make the witch clan strong. If all the witches perish in the ten thousand demons array, the consequences will be unimaginable to master xuandu.


    Master xuandu urges Xiangyun to fly forward quickly. At this time, after breaking up with master xuandu and Huangdi Xuanyuan, the girl who flies to Huaguo Mountain has already arrived at Huaguo Mountain. Fortunately, today is also the day for Yang Feng to go out of the gate. Chi Ling is preparing a table and eating happily with Yang Feng.


    Huaguo Mountain has 36 tall peaks. Naturally, the girl doesn''t know which peak Yang Feng is on, so she wanders around Huaguo Mountain. However, after wandering for a long time, she can''t find Yang Feng, which makes the girl worried. So the girl yells, "brother Yang Feng, where are you?! The girl has come to play with you


    Nvwa''s voice is still very loud, so it can be heard in the whole range of Huaguo Mountain. Yang Feng, who is having dinner with his family, frowns and can''t remember who Nvwa is. Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue all look at Yang Feng suspiciously, with a playful look in their eyes.


    Yang Feng shrugged his shoulders innocently, and then said to the girls, "what do you think I''m doing?"?! I''m not flirting outside. I''m a man of integrity


    Guo Meimei and they all laughed when they looked at Yang Feng and said that she was very upright. Yang Feng shook his head and said nothing. He just grabbed the void in front of him. Then his hands penetrated the void and pulled out a figure.


    The girl was suddenly pulled here by Yang Feng. She was stunned. When she saw Yang Feng, she cried out in surprise. Then she jumped into Yang Feng''s arms and said to Yang Feng, "brother Yang Feng, the girl has come to play with you. Didn''t you say to see me?! Why haven''t you been there for so long?! Have you forgotten the girl? "


    Yang Feng looks at the girl in her arms in a daze. To be honest, Yang Feng has really forgotten who the girl is. After all, it has been almost 100 years. Yang Feng really has no impression of what happened in those years, so when he sees the girl''s face carved with jade, he pours into his arms and speaks while crying, Yang Feng doesn''t know what to do.


    So Yang Feng asked Guo Meimei for help. At the beginning, Guo Meimei also forgot who the girl was, but it had to be said that the girl''s mind was more delicate. Looking at the girl''s appearance, Guo Meimei really remembered, so they passed on the sound to Yang Feng.


    In this way, Yang Fengcai finally remembered who the little girl was, so he helped the girl up, dried her tears, and then said to the girl, "girl, you are good. If you don''t cry, you will be a little cat. That''s not beautiful. My brother has been closed all this time, so I don''t have time to see the girl. Is she not angry with my brother? "


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, the girl pouted her mouth and said to Yang Feng, "the girl is angry, the girl is angry! It''s brother Yang Feng. If you don''t come to play with the girl, my father always asks me to practice. The girl is bored to death! This time, if the uncle didn''t come to Uncle Xuanyuan for help, the girl couldn''t come to brother Yang Feng. You''re here to play! "


    Yang Feng listened to the girl''s words, looked a little bit, and then asked the girl, "good girl, just now you said xuandu went to Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor for help, do you know what happened?"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Nu Wa raised her head to Yang Feng and said, "of course, Nu Wa knows. Uncle Xuanyuan has told me that it''s the big battle of the demon clan. Uncle xuandu can''t crack it. That''s why she asked Uncle Xuanyuan to help!"


    Yang Feng listened to the girl''s words, of course, know what happened, immediately stood up, and then said to Guo Meimei, "you take good care of the girl, I''ll have a look."


    Guo Meimei, listening to Yang Feng''s words, pulls the girl from Yang Feng''s arms and nods to Yang Feng. Then Yang Feng comes to the northern border of the Song Dynasty and sees Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin, and others sacrificing their magic weapons to attack a vast area outside the capital of the song Dynasty.


    And in that place, there is the smell of the demon family, Chi Zheng, great witch Hou Yi and tens of thousands of Jiuli witch children. At that moment, Yang Feng was angry!

 Chapter 923

    in the combination of Zhou Tian Xing Dou and WAN Yao Da, the great witch Hou Yi and Chi were also a little frightened at the beginning, but they immediately recovered. Looking at the hundreds of millions of demons around them who had changed into their own bodies, they both sneered, and then their bodies were in a flash, and they both showed the golden body of Dharma.


    Although he was trapped in such a big battle, there was nothing to be afraid of. Looking at the tens of thousands of Jiuli witches behind him, Chi Zheng and Dawu Houyi understood that this was an opportunity to test these Jiuli people, because only in the test of blood and fire could the Jiuli witches grow up!


    Tens of thousands of Jiuli witches cheered when they saw that Hou Yi and Chi Zheng, the great witches, were showing their golden bodies. Originally, some of their fears were calmed down, holding their weapons tightly and preparing to fight against hundreds of millions of witches. All the awakened Jiuli witches showed their magic power, The Southern Ming Dynasty Lihuo has become a wall of fire around tens of thousands of Jiuli witches!


    The great witch empress Yi, who is ten thousand feet tall, stretched out his hand to set up a bow to shoot the sun. A golden light shot out, and where the golden light passed, countless demons turned into pieces of powder and fell down! The golden light flies, and it''s disappeared only after tens of thousands of miles, but there''s no way to calculate the demon clan killed by this arrow.


    In this area of millions of miles, the land is full of demons. The great witch Hou Yi doesn''t need to aim. He can kill countless demons by shooting an arrow! However, the arrow of the great witch Hou Yi ignited the fire of war. Tens of thousands of Jiuli witches roared and launched an attack on the demon clan!


    Originally, there was a huge gap in the number of people, so the Jiuli witches should stick to it and wait for support. However, what people didn''t expect was that the tens of thousands of Jiuli witches launched an attack on hundreds of millions of demons. It seemed that it was really a bit like shaking the tree, but the more unexpected thing was behind.


    Although there are only tens of thousands of Jiuli witches, under the leadership of the great witch Hou Yi holding the sky shaking bow and Chi Zheng holding the whip of Lihuo, these tens of thousands of Jiuli witches are invincible all the way. Even the demons who have transformed themselves and displayed all kinds of talents can''t stop them from moving forward.


    A fierce breath is surging in every Jiuli witch people. With the killing time after time, the murderous spirit of every Jiuli witch people is gradually growing up. Every Jiuli witch people are growing up rapidly. Seeing this situation, it is very comforting for Chi Zheng and Dawu Houyi.


    Of course, it''s not without the sacrifice of Jiuli witch''s disciples. Tens of thousands of Jiuli witch''s disciples face hundreds of millions of demon troops. It''s absolutely impossible if they don''t lose one person. But every time a Jiuli witch is killed by a demon, more demons will be killed and buried for that Jiuli witch!


    The fierce fighting personality of the Jiuli witches has been discovered little by little. Under the attack of the intrepid Jiuli witches, the loss of hundreds of millions of witches has become greater and greater, which makes Lu Ya''s face more and more gloomy. He does not hesitate to lose Bi Fang and Wu Zhiqi to lure the Jiuli witches into the battle, I thought that under the attack of hundreds of millions of demon troops, such a little Jiuli witch clan would be eliminated soon, but I didn''t expect it to be such a result.


    In fact, Lu Ya''s goal this time is to eliminate the Jiuli witches. He knows very well that without the support of the saints of heaven, he can''t have the chance to fight for the throne of the emperor of the fairyland. In this case, he will have to avenge his blood! The only people who have a deep hatred with Lu Ya are the witches.


    That''s why Lu Yacai assembled a large army of hundreds of millions of demons to form the ten thousand demons array. His goal is to capture all the Jiuli witches. Although he knows that he is not Yang Feng''s opponent, if he can eliminate all the Jiuli witches, it will be a great blow to Yang Feng.


    This is what Lu Ya wants! However, after sacrificing Bi Fang and Wu Zhiqi, he finally successfully lured the Jiuli Lich to the ten thousand demons array. However, he didn''t expect that the hundreds of millions of Lich could not help the Jiuli lich, which made Lu Ya''s heart burst with boundless anger.


    However, no matter how the anger burned in his heart, Lu Ya did not dare to rush out, because there was a great witch Houyi! At the beginning, the great witch Hou Yi shot nine three legged gold crows with a sky shaking bow. Only Lu Ya escaped. This cast a deep shadow in Lu Ya''s heart. After seeing the great witch Hou Yi, Lu Ya did not dare to go out at all.


    So Lu Ya can only constantly let hundreds of millions of demon troops rush forward. If Lu Ya doesn''t believe it, he can''t eliminate so little Jiuli witch by himself. Even if he buries it with corpses, he will bury so little Jiuli witch. Only in this way can he feel happy!


    The great witch queen Yi shot out one arrow after another, and the golden light shot out from the sun bow, reaping the lives of the demons! Chi Zheng, who is standing with the great witch queen Yi, has a black and red whip in his hand. Every whip is pulled by a piece of demon clan, and then it turns into flying ash!On the other side, King Kong and Archean giant ape are also fighting hard to kill hundreds of millions of demon troops, protecting the Jiuli witch people behind them, while the Jiuli witch people under the protection of four people are also fighting with their feet, walking towards the edge of the ten thousand demon array.


    Although the Jiuli witches are eager to fight and fearless of death, they can''t all die in the ten thousand demon array. The children of the Jiuli witches need to grow up, but they can only grow up if they are allowed to live. So the great witches Hou Yi and Chi Zheng are fighting and protecting tens of thousands of Jiuli witches to retreat to the edge of the ten thousand demon array.


    However, Lu Ya, who watched the Jiuli witches retreating towards the edge of the array, would not let the great witches Hou Yi and Chi Zheng succeed. As soon as he pointed out, a golden light fell on the Zhaoyao banner in the sky, and then the Zhaoyao banner was full of golden light, enveloping hundreds of millions of witches.


    Under the golden light, hundreds of millions of demons are just like taking stimulants to attack the great witch Houyi. Chi Zheng and Jiuli have launched a crazy attack. At this time, hundreds of millions of demons become more fierce and fearless of death. Wave after wave, they rush towards the great witch Houyi!


    Although great witch Hou Yi and Chi Zheng are very strong, facing the same tide of demon troops, great witch Hou Yi does not know how many arrows he shoots, and Chi Zheng does not know how many times he waves the whip, but every time a demon clan is destroyed, another demon clan will make up for it, which makes them unable to care at all.


    This also makes the great witch Houyi and Chi Zheng have no time to take care of the tens of thousands of Jiuli witches, and King Kong and the great ape are also trapped in a bitter battle. Seeing the tide of the demon army is about to devour the tens of thousands of Jiuli witches, the great witch Houyi and Chi Zheng are worried.


    At this time, they also regretted that they could have invited Yang Feng, but they didn''t because they were afraid of disturbing Yang Feng''s cultivation. But now they are going to put tens of thousands of Jiuli witches in danger of being destroyed! It doesn''t matter if they die, but the tens of thousands of Jiuli witches are the foundation of their inheritance. If they are destroyed, their sins will be great!


    Moreover, the tens of thousands of Jiuli witches are the condensation of Yang Feng''s countless efforts. For the tens of thousands of Jiuli witches, how much effort has Yang Feng made to make the Jiuli witches have their present strength. If the tens of thousands of Jiuli witches are destroyed because of them, then they are really to blame.


    Seeing that tens of thousands of Jiuli witches are about to be engulfed by the tide of the demon clan army, at this critical moment, there is a loud bang between heaven and earth, and then the whole earth is shaking violently. In such a violent shaking, except for the great witch Hou Yi and other people, they can still stand, and all the others are shocked to the ground.


    And the ten thousand demons array, which is shrouded by the stars of the star array, appears again. The great witch Hou Yi and Chi Zheng don''t understand what''s going on, but when they see Yang Feng standing in the void, they all smile. They don''t have to worry about the next thing!


    When Lu Ya saw Yang Feng coming, she was filled with endless hatred, but at the same time, she also had a little bit of fear. I don''t know when, Lu Ya already had a fear of Yang Feng, but this kind of emotion became more and more intense. Until now, Lu Ya looked at Yang Feng standing in the empty air, and her body trembled involuntarily.


    Lu Ya resists Yang Feng''s fear in his heart and turns to look at Kunpeng, the demon master standing in the sky. However, he sees that Kunpeng''s chest has been dyed red by blood, and his eyes are a little lax, but he still holds the star flag in his hand and stands firmly in the void.


    Originally, Kunpeng, the demon master, was secretly arranging the star array, but unexpectedly, he showed his body and was seriously injured. It seems that Yang Feng must have done this.


    Lu Ya doesn''t know how Yang Feng broke the Zhou Tian star array, but now the array is broken. Without the protection of the Zhou Tian star array, it''s impossible for the Wanyao array to destroy the tens of thousands of Jiuli witches without any sound! But since it can''t be destroyed quietly, let''s fight to the death!


    Reach out and shoot out a golden light again, shoot into the sky of Zhaoyao banner, Zhaoyao banner immediately golden light, covering those hundreds of millions of demons who have been overturned, making the hundreds of millions of demons become crazy again, and began to attack Jiuli witch!

 Chapter 924

    Yang Feng walked from Huaguo Mountain to the northern border of the Song Dynasty. Standing on the void, he saw that master xuandu and others were attacking the millions of miles of open space outside the capital of the Song Dynasty. It was strange at that time, but when he saw that master xuandu''s magic weapons had been bounced back, Yang Feng understood what was going on.


    Under the spiritual exploration, Yang Feng found that there was a strong evil spirit in the millions of miles of land, the smell of Jiuli witch people, and the smell of his grandfather Chi Zheng. At that moment, Yang Feng''s heart gushed with boundless anger. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he knew that his external justice was in danger.


    Master xuandu, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng and others are very happy to see Yang Feng coming. Looking at Yang Feng standing in the sky, they are looking forward to Yang Feng''s great power and breaking the star array in one fell swoop, so that they can enter the Banshee array and save Chi Zheng and others!


    Yang Feng looks at the earth in front of him and looks up at the sky again. Yang Feng doesn''t recognize the ten thousand demon array, but he knows the Zhou Tian Xingdou array. Although he doesn''t know how the Zhou Tian Xingdou array is integrated with the following array, Yang Feng doesn''t care about the others. Just break the two arrays.


    Slowly raised his right hand, suddenly the whole world began to change color, although the sky is still clear, but in the hearts of master xuandu and others, it is felt that Yang Feng''s raised right hand is to cover the whole sky, this kind of feeling makes them feel awe inspiring and shocked.


    Because they all feel like this when the leader of their respective sect, that is, the sage of the way of heaven, makes a move. But Yang Fengming has not become a saint yet. How can they feel like this?! This made master xuandu and others puzzled, thinking that Yang Feng had the power of a sage before he became a saint?!


    When this idea appeared in the mind of master xuandu and others, they were also frightened by this idea, and quickly drove it out of their heart. Although Yang Feng was unfathomable in their eyes, they did not believe that Yang Feng could have the same strength as a sage without becoming a saint!


    Xuandu mage and others closely watched Yang Feng''s raised right hand, and then saw that in the changeable sky, a huge palm with a radius of millions of miles suddenly appeared in the sky, and then fell slowly with Yang Feng''s hand, and fell on the array of ten thousand demons and stars.


    Although the combination of Zhoutian Xingdou array and Wanyao array is powerful, Yang Feng can''t bear it! Of course, the first one who suffered heavy damage was the star array. Yang Feng''s huge hand was the star hand, which was also the result of the power of the stars. Falling on the star array, which was also composed of the power of the stars, directly shattered the star array.


    After the sound of pop, Kunpeng, the demon master holding the sky star flag, showed his figure, and his clothes were bright red. It was obvious that the voice just now was the voice of Kunpeng spitting blood. Although Kunpeng was standing in the sky at this time, his eyes were a little lax. It was obvious that Yang Feng forced the sky star array to pieces, The damage to Kunpeng is very big.


    At the same time, Yang Feng''s mind moved, and the huge star hand disappeared. Now that the big star array is broken, there is no need to use the big star hand, because if you continue to use it, not only the hundreds of millions of demons below will be completely eliminated, but also the Jiuli witches such as Chi Zheng will be destroyed.


    It''s just that even the aftereffect of big star hand has knocked hundreds of millions of demons and Jiuli witches to the ground. Only a few people like big witch Houyi and chizheng have not been knocked over. They are still standing. Only when they see Yang Feng''s look is different. Big witch Houyi and others are naturally surprised, while Lu Ya''s, Bai Ze and Ying Zhao and others are showing a look of panic.


    Yang Feng stood in the air watching the great wizard Hou Yi, Chi Zheng and tens of thousands of Jiuli witches. Besides being injured and sacrificing some of them, they were all very good. This is to let go and secretly celebrate that they came in time. Yang Feng is about to go down and take the great witch queen Yi and others out of the ten thousand demon array. At this time, Lu Ya shoots another golden light and falls on the demon flag in the air.


    The magic flag bloomed golden light, enveloped hundreds of millions of demons in it, and then began to attack the Jiuli witches madly. Seeing this, Yang Feng''s long robe changed into Luobao''s battle suit. When he saw Yang Feng changing into Luobao''s battle suit, master xuandu and others were all in a hurry to take back their magic weapon, for fear that they would not be able to take it back if they were late.


    Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor didn''t know what was going on, but when he saw master xuandu, they quickly took back their Xuanyuan sword. Then he saw why master xuandu would take away their magic weapon. Seeing the scene in front of him, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor couldn''t believe his eyes.After Yang Feng changed into Luobao''s battle clothes, the demon flag in the air trembled violently, and then returned to the golden gourd''s appearance. Then he flew to Yang Feng, but when he flew to Yang Feng, he was held by Yang Feng, and then his palm turned, and the demon flag disappeared.


    This event has surprised Xuanyuan Huangdi. It''s the Zhaoyao banner refined by Nvwa. It''s also a congenital Lingbao. It was accepted by Yang Feng so easily. This has shocked Xuanyuan Huangdi to Yang Feng''s strength. However, Xuanyuan Huangdi saw a more incredible picture.


    Not only did the demon flag fly to Yang Feng, but the Lingbao in the hands of hundreds of millions of demons below, whether they were congenital or acquired, all flew to Yang Feng. Then they all threw themselves at Yang Feng''s battle clothes, and then they disappeared into his battle clothes, just like they were swallowed by Yang Feng''s battle clothes.


    Even Lu Ya''s chopping immortal flying knife is no exception, but Yang Feng is still interested in it. Instead of letting Luobao''s battle clothes devour it, he reaches out and grabs it in his hand. Then he turns his hand over and takes it into the Xuanwu ring.


    After entering the Xuanwu holy ring, the immortal chopping blade lost contact with Lu Ya completely, and Lu Ya, who was connected with the spirit of the immortal chopping blade, would naturally be severely damaged. Therefore, when the immortal chopping blade was taken into the Xuanwu holy ring by Yang Feng, Lu Ya suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and looked a little dispirited.


    The magic weapons in the hands of hundreds of millions of demon clans are absorbed by Yang Feng''s Luobao battle clothes. Although they are all acquired magic weapons, and the quality is not very high, the victory lies in the huge number. When the Luobao battle clothes devour such a huge number of magic weapons, Yang Feng finds that some changes have taken place in the Luobao battle clothes, which seems to be more powerful.


    But at this time, Yang Feng has no time to control the changes of Luobao battle clothes. The magic weapons in the hands of hundreds of millions of demons are swallowed up by Yang Feng with Luobao battle clothes, so there is no magic weapon to attack the Jiuli sorcerer. The Jiuli sorcerer with strong physical body and Sorcerer''s magic power naturally does not have to fear the hundreds of millions of demons.


    What''s more, although Yang Feng''s Luobao battle suit has devoured the magic weapons of hundreds of millions of demons, it has not devoured the weapons in the hands of the Jiuli witches. It''s not Yang Feng''s credit, but the Luobao battle suit only devours the magic weapons. Ordinary weapons can''t be devoured. The witches can''t use magic weapons. They are all ordinary weapons, Even the great wizard Hou Yi''s bow and Chi Zheng''s whip are not magic weapons. They just have some spiritual weapons!


    Although the Jiuli witches have ordinary weapons in their hands, they can still play an important role in the face of unarmed demons at this moment. Moreover, the arrival of Yang Feng has also brought the morale of the Jiuli witches to the peak. After Yang Feng has taken away all the magic weapons in the hands of hundreds of millions of demons, Tens of thousands of Jiuli witches even began to attack hundreds of millions of demons again!


    Great witch Hou Yi and Chi Zheng took a look at Yang Feng, at the same time, they burst out laughing. It was also with the tens of thousands of Jiuli witches who rushed to kill hundreds of millions of witches. Hundreds of millions of witches were defeated by the tens of thousands of Jiuli witches.


    This is mainly due to Yang Feng. The last time the nine evil spirits flag event left a deep impression on hundreds of millions of demons. In their hearts, Yang Feng is invincible. Now that Yang Feng has just appeared, he has broken the star array and the ten thousand demons array, and accepted their magic weapon, which makes hundreds of millions of demons feel that Yang Feng is invincible, So there is no fighting spirit.


    In this case, under the attack of the Jiuli witches, they were defeated all the way, and master xuandu and others who saw this situation rushed up to help, but because Yang Feng was still wearing a falling weapon suit, they did not dare to cast their magic weapon, instead, they bombarded hundreds of millions of witches with their magic.


    Yang Feng didn''t control the defeated demon clan. Instead, he flashed to Lu Ya''s body and didn''t talk much. He just slapped Lu Ya''s chest, which looked dull and didn''t believe he had failed. Then he saw Lu Ya''s body turned into a piece of powder.


    However, after Lu Ya was wiped out by Yang Feng, there was no real spirit flying towards Kaifeng City, and there was no soul entering the six samsara. It turned out to be a desperate situation, which made Yang Feng a little surprised. In Yang Feng''s opinion, how could Lu Ya be on the list of gods.


    But Yang Feng didn''t know that Lu Ya used his seven arrows to fight Zhao Kuangyin. After his failure, he was plagued by natural calamities and lost all his fortune. Moreover, there was no support from heaven. Therefore, it was impossible for him to be on the list of gods. He had no chance of reincarnation.


    Although Yang Feng doesn''t know these things, it''s none of Yang Feng''s business. He doesn''t care about Lu Ya anymore. Yang Feng walks over to Kunpeng, the demon master who is still lax and dull in expression!

 Chapter 925

    Yang Feng didn''t take charge of the demon clan who had no fighting spirit any more. Instead, he walked towards Kunpeng, the demon master who was standing in the air with a dull look. Previously, Yang Feng''s big star hand didn''t try his best. If he used his best, it''s very possible that Kunpeng, the demon master, no longer exists.


    Kunpeng, the demon master, is the first big man Yang Feng met after entering the heaven. At the beginning, he also gave Yang Feng a lot of help. Yang Feng also understood Kunpeng''s mind. He just wanted to repay Dijun and Taiyi for their kindness. What Kunpeng did for the demon family also made Yang Feng admire, So Yang Feng has not the heart to kill Kunpeng.


    This time, it''s the same. Although the demon master Kunpeng trapped Chi Zheng, empress Yi and others with the big star array, Yang Feng still showed mercy to the demon master Kunpeng and killed him without a single palm. However, Kunpeng, the demon master, looks very lonely when he looks at the defeat of hundreds of millions of demon families.


    Yang Feng went to the demon master Kunpeng, did not say anything, just looked at the demon master Kunpeng, waiting for the demon master Kunpeng to wake up. But not long after that, the demon master Kun Peng slowly raised his head, looked at Yang Feng, sighed, and then said to Yang Feng, "thank you, brother Yang Feng, for your mercy!"


    After listening to Kunpeng''s words, Yang Feng nods, but he doesn''t say anything more. This is because Yang Feng doesn''t know what to say to Kunpeng. After all, the following Jiuli witches are pursuing and killing hundreds of millions of demons under the joint leadership of great witch Houyi, chizheng and xuandu mage. At this time, Yang Feng really can''t say anything.


    Kunpeng, the demon master, took a look at the situation below, then looked at Yang Feng and said to Yang Feng, "please open your eyes, brother Yang Feng. I promise that I will take the demon clan to the depths of Beiju Luzhou to live in seclusion, and it will never appear again. This time, I am free, and I will finally not have to worry about reviving the demon clan."


    The reason why Kunpeng, the demon master, said this is that Lu Ya has lost his soul. Kunpeng, the demon master, no longer has to help Lu Ya to revenge on the demon clan. What Kunpeng, the demon master, has done for the demon clan over the years can repay the gratitude of emperor Jun and Taiyi.


    As for the revival of the demon clan, Kunpeng, the demon master, doesn''t have to worry about it. There are several demon saints, such as monkey king. Through their relationship with Yang Feng, naturally, they are blessed by heaven. In this way, the demon clan will be revived step by step in the future. Kunpeng, the demon master, no longer needs to do anything.


    Kunpeng, the demon master, now only needs to take the demons from Beiju Luzhou and return to the depths of Beiju Luzhou and concentrate on cultivation. That''s all. That''s why he asked Yang Feng for this. Yang Feng listened to the demon master Kun Peng''s words, also nodded, for the demon master Kun Peng''s request, he can still agree.


    Then Yang Feng came to the great witch Hou Yi and Chi Zheng and other people in front of him. He waved his hand to stop them from taking the children of the Jiuli witch tribe to hunt down the army of the demon clan. At this time, there were not many remaining demon clans, but in a short period of time, they had been wiped out most of them.


    Although there are only half of the demons left, it''s better than none of the demons left. The demon master Kun Pengfei came to Yang Feng and said nothing more. He just arched his hand to Yang Feng, and then took the remaining half of the demons to the depths of beijuluzhou.


    When Kunpeng, the demon master, took a small half of the demon tribe to the depths of Beiju Luzhou, the whole battlefield left behind pieces of corpses of the demon tribe. There was a smell of blood everywhere, and all he saw were extremely tragic pictures. Yang Feng could not bear to see such pictures, but this was war, a war without death, How could it be a war!


    With a wave of Yang Feng''s hand, the whole battlefield was ablaze with Nanming Lihuo, which reduced all the people who died in the war to ashes. This made Zhao Kuangyin and the army of the great Song Dynasty set out towards the original great Jin Kingdom, and began to occupy the great Jin Kingdom and conquer Beiju Luzhou!


    Since beijuluzhou disappeared the evil spirit, the aura of heaven and earth began to breed a little bit. Although it is not as good as Dongsheng Shenzhou and nanzhibu, with the passage of time, the aura of heaven and earth will gradually grow, and it will be a rich land at that time.


    Such a piece of land with potential can''t be left alone, so Yang Feng sent Zhao Kuangyin and his army to accept the place occupied by Dajin Kingdom, but told Zhao Kuangyin not to disturb the place occupied by the demon master Kunpeng, just to occupy other places.


    So the great song state occupied beijuluzhou again. Although it was not completely occupied, it was almost the same. It was only one step away from unifying the four major prefectures of the whole fairyland! However, this last step is not so good. In the future, the war with Xixia will be more fierce.


    Although Xixia kingdom is a unified Buddhist kingdom in Xiniu Hezhou, and the army of Xixia is also composed of human race, behind Xixia kingdom is the support of the whole Buddhism and Hinayana Buddhism, and there are many experts in Buddhism and Hinayana Buddhism. In this way, the war at that time will be the most critical one in this God worship war!At that time, the cause and effect of gratitude and resentment between Taoism and Buddhism will be solved, and the cause and effect between Taoism and sages will also be solved in that war! We can imagine how important this war will be, so Yang Feng made Zhao Kuangyin actively prepare for the war after he occupied most of beijuluzhou.


    The great song state occupies the land of three major continents, with tens of billions of people, and behind the great song state is the support of Sanqing, Yangfeng, and even the empress Nuwa. If such a huge force can not defeat Xixia, it is really a joke.


    So Zhao Kuangyin is happy to go after Yang Feng''s words, and Yang Feng is going to leave huihuaguo mountain after saying these things. However, he is stopped by xuandu mage and others, Dawu Houyi and Chi Zheng. Chi Zheng walks up to Yang Feng and says to him awkwardly, "ah Feng, it''s all my fault this time, Don''t blame them. I won''t let them invite you. I''m afraid it will disturb your cultivation. Unexpectedly, it almost led to disaster. "


    When Yang Feng heard Chi Zheng''s words, he could only smile helplessly. Naturally, he understood the people''s thoughts, and it was not easy to blame them, so he thought of going back without saying anything. However, when Chi Zheng said this, Yang Feng could not help but reply, and could only say to them, "OK, it doesn''t matter, As long as something big happens in the future, remember to let me know. The things I practice can''t be compared with your lives! "


    After Yang Feng finished, he left. After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Dawu Houyi, Chi Zheng and others finally felt relieved. They were really worried that Yang Feng would be angry because of this. If Yang Feng was angry, the consequences would be worrying. Fortunately, Yang Feng didn''t say anything else.


    Later, master xuandu took the eight immortals back to Bajing palace, but Zhao Gongming, Sanxiao Niangniang and others returned to Jinao island with their disciples. As for the great wizard Houyi and Chi Zhengzheng, they took the Jiuli people back to continue their cultivation. This time, after the baptism of blood and fire, the Jiuli people have grown up a lot.


    Xuanyuan yellow emperor also went back to huoyun cave. This time, although Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor didn''t help much, it can be regarded as a solution to the cause and effect with the witch family. He won''t come out of huoyun cave again. And before Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor went back, he also wanted to take the girl back, but Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor thought it over and let it go. Even if he went to Huaguo Mountain, it was impossible to bring the girl back. Besides, with Yang Feng, the girl''s safety was not a problem.


    When the great song kingdom of the earth fairy kingdom occupied Beiju Luzhou, the heaven court was also in a fierce battle to seize power, and the person who wanted to seize power was naturally Guo Xiaotian. Since Guo Xiaotian was granted the title of emperor Chen, Guo Xiaotian came to the heaven court with several demon saints, such as the monkey king and the ox demon king.


    Of course, there are tens of millions of demon elites under the hands of Monkey King, and these tens of millions of troops still need territory. There are five heavenly emperors in heaven, the emperor of Ziwei in the East, the emperor of Changsheng in the south pole, the queen mother in the west, the emperor of Xuanwu in the north, and the emperor of haotianyu in the center.


    The forces of the five heavenly emperors are almost the same, each occupying one side of the heaven, and after Guo Xiaotian came to the heaven, he naturally had no territory! What should we do without territory?! Guo Xiaotian''s method is very simple, that is to rob! So he took the monkey king and several other demon saints to seize the territory of the great emperor Ziwei in one fell swoop.


    The great emperor Ziwei of the East had already stepped out of the list of gods, but he had nowhere to go. So he was still in front of the great emperor Ziwei in heaven, but he didn''t care much about his position. So when Guo Xiaotian and others came to seize his territory, the great emperor Ziwei gave up the territory of the east of heaven very happily, Just ask Guo Xiaotian to have a place to concentrate on cultivation.


    For such a request, Guo Xiaotian naturally would not refuse, so the territory of Tianting East became Guo Xiaotian''s. Then Guo Xiaotian and the monkey king began to train tens of millions of demon troops. Naturally, the purpose of their training was to occupy the whole heaven.


    No matter Guo Xiaotian or Sun Wukong, they have been coveting the position of Jade Emperor for a long time. When Sun Wukong was in trouble with the heavenly palace, he said that he would let the Jade Emperor Haotian abdicate, and he would do the work of jade emperor, while Guo Xiaotian only wanted to complete the God of war''s desire to punish heaven.


    So the two men began to plot to seize the power of heaven!

 Chapter 926

    as soon as Guo Xiaotian and the monkey king entered the heaven, they occupied the territory of the east of the heaven. In this case, Haotian Jade Emperor and the queen mother were soon informed, but they didn''t say anything, as if they didn''t know at all. Guo Xiaotian was allowed to drive the East Ziwei emperor off the stage.


    The reason why the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother are silent is that what Guo Xiaotian has done has not violated their interests. Originally, the heaven should be dominated by the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother, and their positions should also be the highest. However, after the last Fengshen war, the Emperor of Ziwei was first named on the list of Fengshen, At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Emperor Tianzun granted the emperor of eternal life in Antarctica and the emperor of Xuanwu in the north, and made them equal to the emperor Haotian and the queen mother. Naturally, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother were dissatisfied with such a thing.


    However, they can''t say anything. After all, the official positions on the list of deities were decided by Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, and they can''t disobey them. The other two emperors were granted by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty, but they can''t resist the emperor of the yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty, so they have to bear this tone.


    Now that Guo Xiaotian has ousted the great emperor of Oriental Ziwei, it has nothing to do with the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother. It''s not time to threaten their two interests. So he doesn''t care about this matter and let Guo Xiaotian toss about. Therefore, Guo Xiaotian takes over the territory of Tianting Oriental.


    Another reason why the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian didn''t interfere with Guo Xiaotian''s behavior was that they wanted to keep Guo Xiaotian''s life to fight against heaven and earth for them! As long as Guo Xiaotian and others are in the heaven, their lives are in the hands of the Jade Emperor Haotian and the queen mother.


    So the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother are not afraid of Guo Xiaotian''s troubles. What they want is Guo Xiaotian to stay in the heaven. When the cause and effect of the heaven and earth disaster comes to them, as long as they launch the sky array, kill Guo Xiaotian and others, and let Guo Xiaotian and others block the killing for them, it will be good.


    Although the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother both know that Guo Xiaotian is Yang Feng''s eldest brother, if something happens to Guo Xiaotian, they will be retaliated by Yang Feng naturally. But as long as someone blocks the killing and robbery for them, they will still be the Lord of heaven, and they will be blessed by heaven''s good fortune. Moreover, they are appointed by Dao zuhongjun, and Yang Feng will be retaliated, Also dare not really kill them!


    So the key is to find someone to block the robbery for them, so that they can safely pass the world catastrophe. The person who can block the robbery for the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian naturally needs someone with a certain status and identity. Choose to choose. The Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian chose Guo Xiaotian.


    In order for them to survive the massacre, they can''t care whether Guo Xiaotian is Yang Feng''s elder brother. As long as they can survive the massacre, they will be safe. So no matter how unscrupulous they are, the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother will still do it.


    In the East Ziwei palace, Guo Xiaotian is sitting on the throne of the main hall, cocking his legs and looking at the monkey king, the ox demon king and other demon saints below. Although he only occupies the east of the heaven, he finally occupies a place in the heaven. Only when he grabs it slowly, he can always grab the whole heaven.


    When Guo Xiaotian was looking at the monkey king with pride and planning for a better future in his brain, an untimely voice rang out, "I''m hungry, I want to eat, I want to eat a lot of things, if you don''t give me something to eat, I won''t follow you!"


    Guo Xiaotian''s proud smile suddenly froze on his face, turned his head hard, and then raised his fist to smash it. What Guo Xiaotian''s fist smashed was a huge mouth, lying beside Guo Xiaotian. Guo Xiaotian''s fist smashed directly on the big mouth.


    This big mouth is Taotie, but Taotie, who was beaten by Guo Xiaotian, said to Guo Xiaotian, "you can''t do it. Your strength is too small to scratch my uncle. Hurry up and find food for me. I want a lot of food, or I will eat you all!"


    Big mouth gluttonous that pair of small eyes bone Lu bone Lu of turn, braved a trace of fierce light. Big mouth Taotie is very afraid of Yang Feng, because Yang Feng can subdue him and beat big mouth Taotie. But for Guo Xiaotian and others, big mouth Taotie is not afraid at all, because no one here is his opponent.


    Even the most powerful Guo Xiaotian is the same. Just as big mouth Taotie said, Guo Xiaotian''s blow to him is really not enough to scratch him. That''s why big mouth Taotie is so reckless to threaten Guo Xiaotian, and Guo Xiaotian''s big mouth Taotie has no way.


    Now Guo Xiaotian really regrets that he promised Yang Feng to keep the big mouth Taotie by his side. Although such a big mouth Taotie is very popular, it''s too difficult to serve. He not only eats a lot, but also eats well! Guo Xiaotian''s face froze, some helpless to big mouth Taotie said, "I said you can''t live for a while, you just ate a million horses, how so fast you are hungry again!"Big mouth Taotie turned his mouth. It seemed that he was savoring the taste of eating Tianma, a million heavenly soldiers and generals under the great emperor Ziwei, when he occupied the east of Tianting just now. Then he said to Guo Xiaotian, "those things are too nutritious, and they are too few. They are not enough for me to stuff my teeth. I want to eat those things with a lot of energy! Go and find it for me, or I will eat you if I see that you have good energy in your body! "


    Of course, big mouth Taotie''s saying this is just to scare Guo Xiaotian. Big mouth Taotie also understands the relationship between Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian. He knows that if he does something to Guo Xiaotian, Yang Feng will not let him go, so he just scares Guo Xiaotian to find something good for him.


    But when Guo Xiaotian heard the big mouth Taotie''s words, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He hit the big mouth Taotie with another fist, and then turned his head to ignore the big mouth Taotie. Guo Xiaotian also knows that big mouth Taotie is just talking. He has heard it many times these days, but every time he is threatened by Taotie to eat himself, it''s very depressing.


    At this time, the monkey king''s face showed a very sinister smile and said to the big mouth, "it''s very easy for you to eat good things. There is a treasure house in this heaven, which has endless treasures. You can eat everything. Those things are delicious, and there is a place for alchemy in this heaven, Those pills have very powerful energy, and there is a flat peach garden. You have everything you want to eat! "


    After listening to the words of the monkey king, big mouth Taotie''s eyes suddenly burst into a bright light, and then yelled at the monkey king, "flat peach! Peach! I want flat peaches! I''ve been guarding Huang Zhongli for thousands of years, and I can only eat a few hundred at last. This time I have to eat enough! Let''s go, you take me


    The monkey king listened to the words of big mouth Taotie, laughed, and then got up and walked out. But big mouth Taotie followed the monkey king and walked out of the purple micro palace. Guo Xiaotian was relieved to see that big mouth Taotie finally left. As for what big mouth Taotie and monkey king are going to eat, it''s none of his business.


    Whether it''s flat peach or taishanglaojun''s panacea, as long as big mouth Taotie likes to eat it, let him eat it. Anyway, they come to heaven to occupy the whole heaven. Sooner or later, those things are theirs. It''s no big deal for big mouth Taotie to eat them in advance.


    Guo Xiaotian also understood the mind of the monkey king. At the beginning, the monkey king made a havoc in the heavenly palace and was put into the Bagua stove by the supreme emperor, which destroyed the foundation of the road. It seems that this is revenge. With the help of big mouth Taotie, and the strength of the monkey king, there must be no problem, so Guo Xiaotian and his family did not follow.


    As Guo Xiaotian thought, the monkey king wanted to avenge the havoc in heaven. Now he is also a quasi saint. In addition, the strength of big mouth Taotie is enough to deal with the Jade Emperor, the queen mother and the emperor.


    It''s just that the monkey king is not a rash person. He knows that it''s not the time to completely tear his face with them, so he just wants to take revenge on them. So he goes to the peach garden with a big mouth to rob it!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the monkey king and Taotie came to the peach garden. Since the peach garden was ransacked by the monkey king, there are many more guards in the whole peach garden. So when the monkey king and Taotie came to the peach garden, they were found by the heavenly soldiers.


    However, at this time, a terrible thing happened. Seeing the big mouth Taotie''s body shape, it turned into tens of millions of Li''s body. Then with a big mouth, the whole peach garden was sucked into his mouth by the big mouth Taotie, and even some peach trees were sucked into the big mouth Taotie''s mouth.


    See this situation, all the heavenly soldiers and generals are scattered, and those who run slowly are still sucked into the mouth by the big mouth!


    Sun Wukong is also speechless when he looks at the power of big mouth Taotie. Although he knows that big mouth Taotie is not simple, he is still shocked when he sees such a huge body!

 Chapter 927

    the monkey king was shocked and speechless. He looked at the huge body of tens of millions of miles with his big mouth. With his big mouth open, he sucked in all the flat peaches. This made the monkey king''s idea of tasting the delicious flat peaches again completely hopeless.


    The big mouth Taotie not only sucks the peaches in the whole flat peach garden, but also sucks the slow heavenly soldiers and generals into their mouths and swallows them together. All the heavenly soldiers and generals who see the big mouth Taotie are terrified and flee.


    When big mouth Taotie sucked all the flat peaches into his mouth, he belched contentedly. Then he turned to be only a few feet in size. Then he said to the monkey king, "I''m not full yet. What''s good here? I want to eat more!"


    After listening to the big mouth Taotie''s words, the monkey king immediately became more speechless. It was all the flat peaches in the 3600 flat peach trees in the whole flat peach garden! All let big mouth gluttonous a person eat, unexpectedly still say not full?! But it''s understandable for the monkey king to think about the body with a big mouth.


    Since big mouth Taotie said he didn''t have enough to eat, he had to let him eat again. Sun Wukong was not afraid of making trouble. Besides, he wanted to revenge Haotian Jade Emperor and the queen mother. Of course, the bigger the trouble, the happier he was. So he flew to the Treasury with big mouth Taotie.


    Originally, the monkey king wanted to retaliate against taishanglaojun, but in the end, it''s OK to think about it. Although his current strength and big mouth Taotie have no problem in dealing with taishanglaojun, if he provokes taishanglaojun, the consequences will be great. After all, it''s not the time for Tiandao saints to shut down. All Tiandao saints have already gone out.


    Taishang Laojun is the most powerful one among all the sages of the way of heaven. If they beat Taishang Laojun, it''s Taiqing Laozi who offends. Although Sun Wukong is supported by Empress Nuwa, empress Nuwa is not the opponent of Taiqing Laozi, At that time, it was the monkey king himself, so in the end, the monkey king decided not to provoke the emperor.


    In the Treasury of Tianting, there are countless natural resources and land treasures, which have been treasured by Tianting for hundreds of millions of years. The monkey king has long wanted to go there, just because he didn''t have the strength before. Now the monkey king finally has the strength, and with the help of big mouth gluttonous food, he will not let it go.


    The Tianting Treasury is the place where the treasure is stored. The treasures collected by Tianting for hundreds of millions of years are there. Of course, they are guarded by the Tianting army. Moreover, the activity of big mouth Taotie in Pantao garden has already made the whole Tianting excited. Seeing Sun Wukong and big mouth Taotie flying towards Tianting Treasury, Naturally, someone reported it to the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian.


    When the queen mother heard that her flat peach garden had been looted by big mouth Taotie, she was very angry. You should know that the flat peaches in the flat peach garden were important things for her to hold a big peach Festival. So she was eaten up by big mouth Taotie, so she didn''t want to hold a big peach festival for thousands of years.


    Every time the queen mother holds a peach grand meeting, she just wants to satisfy her vanity. The queen mother, who is crazy about power, has to show her majesty as the Lord of heaven by holding a peach grand meeting. Now the peaches in the peach garden are eaten by her big mouth. How can she swallow this!


    As for the Jade Emperor Haotian, he is even more angry. Even if the peach garden is completely destroyed, he will not be angry. But the monkey king and big mouth Taotie are flying towards TIANRI''s Treasury, which makes the Jade Emperor Haotian can''t sit still, because the Treasury is almost all the treasures collected by the Jade Emperor Haotian. If they are robbed by the monkey king and big mouth Taotie, That''s a big loss.


    So the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother, who was not easy to relax, flew to the heaven treasury with the army of heaven. Although all the gods in the heaven are separated from the list of gods, leaving the heaven, there are not many people under the Jade Emperor Haotian and the queen mother.


    However, there are still some immortals who have become saints in the heaven, so the Jade Emperor Haotian and the queen mother are not without one of their subordinates, and they have become bare commanders. Moreover, there are hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals under the Jade Emperor Haotian and the queen mother, and their influence is still very strong.


    The angry Haotian Jade Emperor and the queen mother went straight to the Treasury of heaven with the heavenly soldiers and generals. At this time, the monkey king and big mouth Taotie also came to the front of the treasure house of heaven and were about to enter the treasure house of heaven. However, when they saw the Haotian jade emperor and the queen mother coming, the monkey king stopped.


    However, no matter who comes, big mouth Taotie still rushes towards the treasure house in front of the heavy soldiers. All the heavenly soldiers and generals who are in front of big mouth Taotie are sucked by big mouth Taotie and enter his big mouth. Soon they are in front of the treasure house of heaven and will walk towards the treasure house with four legs.However, at this time, a blazing white light came down from the sky and directly hit the big mouth Taotie. The white light enveloped the big mouth Taotie! It''s the Jade Emperor holding the Haotian mirror. All the treasures in the treasure house are his. He doesn''t want to miss anything!


    The Jade Emperor of Haotian looked at the big mouth of Taotie wrapped by the white light from the Haotian mirror and hummed to himself coldly, "hum, dare to hit my treasure, this is your end!" Haotian Jade Emperor thought in his heart, but when the white light dissipated, it made Haotian Jade Emperor stare big eyes.


    Originally, I thought that big mouth Taotie would be terrified after being hit by the white light from Haotian mirror, but I didn''t expect that after the white light was gone, big mouth Taotie didn''t have anything to do. Even the fluff all over big mouth Taotie didn''t lose a root, which was greatly beyond the expectation of Haotian Jade Emperor.


    Big mouth Taotie''s small eyes turned back and forth two times, looked at the Jade Emperor Haotian, ignored the Jade Emperor Haotian. After all, the attack of the Jade Emperor Haotian had no power for him, and it was not as attractive as those natural materials and local treasures in the treasure house of heaven. So he was too lazy to pay attention to the Jade Emperor Haotian, and still flew into the treasure house of heaven.


    Because big mouth Taotie''s divine power before, naturally, there is no heavenly soldier to rush up to die. We can only watch big mouth Taotie approach the treasure house of heaven little by little. At this time, a green light flashed from the hand of the queen mother and directly shot at big mouth Taotie!


    With a slight Ding sound, the jade hairpin of the queen mother shoots at big mouth Taotie, but like haotianjing, it doesn''t threaten big mouth Taotie at all. It''s just that she has been disturbed again and again, and big mouth Taotie is also angry. She turns to haotianyu emperor and the queen mother and says, "if you disturb me to eat again, Don''t blame me for being rude to you


    After listening to the big mouth Taotie''s words, Haotian Jade Emperor and the queen mother immediately turned red with anger. How can they say that they are all the masters of heaven? They were called "my uncle" by such a monster in front of heaven''s soldiers and generals. Naturally, Haotian Jade Emperor couldn''t bear it. So Haotian Jade Emperor roared at Li Jing, the great marshal of heaven''s soldiers and horses, "Where is Li Jing, the king of tota?"?! Set up a great array of heaven and earth, take down the monster and monkey monkey monkey


    Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota, was not restricted by the list of deities because he was also an immortal who became a saint in the flesh. However, he did not leave when the gods left the heavenly court last time. After all, he was the Grand Marshal of the army and horse in the heavenly court, and Li Jing was also very satisfied with this position, so he always worked in the heavenly court, and because the gods left, Li Jing has more power.


    At the command of the Jade Emperor Haotian, Li Jing, the king of tota, immediately came forward and waved his hand. All the heavenly soldiers and generals in the whole heaven stood according to the position of the heaven and earth array. Holding all kinds of weapons, he surrounded the big mouth Taotie and the monkey king. Although Li Jing, the king of tota, did not want to be the enemy of the monkey king, the Jade Emperor Haotian was present, What Li Jing can''t do is too obvious. He can only do it according to the order.


    Tianluodiwang array is the most powerful array in Tianting, because tianluodiwang array needs hundreds of millions of Tianbing and Tianjiang to work together to form, and once you fall into tianluodiwang array, it''s like a bird in a cage. You can''t escape unless the trapped person has enough strength, Only in this way can we break through the vast array.


    The Tianluo Diwang array not only has a strong defensive power, making the trapped people unable to escape, but also has a strong attack power. All the people trapped by Tianluo Diwang will be attacked by hundreds of millions of Tianbing and Tianjiang. In other words, Tianluo Diwang array can combine the attacks of hundreds of millions of Tianbing and Tianjiang, Attack the people in the big group.


    Although the cultivation of heavenly soldiers and generals in the heaven is not very high, the combined attack of the cultivation of hundreds of millions of heavenly generals is amazing! This heaven and earth array is used by heaven to deal with those talents who must be removed. Therefore, from the heaven and earth array ordered by the Jade Emperor Haotian, the Jade Emperor Haotian killed the monkey king and big mouth Taotie!


    Of course, this is also what big mouth Taotie and monkey king did. It''s a bit too much. Originally, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian wanted to wait until the cause and effect they had forged before came to them, and then they could resist the robbery with monkey king. But now they can''t wait.


    Pantaoyuan was ransacked, and now they want to ransack the treasure house of heaven. The actions of Monkey King and big mouth Taotie have exceeded the bottom line of Haotian Jade Emperor, so they ordered Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota, to set up a great array and prepare to kill Monkey King and big mouth Taotie!

 Chapter 928

    the Jade Emperor Haotian ordered the deployment of the tianluodiwang formation, and hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals were sent out at the same time to surround the monkey king and big mouth Taotie. Once the tianluodiwang formation was put into operation, it suddenly changed color, and the atmosphere of killing surged up, shaking the whole heaven!


    Although Tianting has not experienced many wars in the past hundred million years, the heavenly soldiers and generals in Tianting have not gone through any baptism of blood and fire. Although they have all kinds of accomplishments, they do not have a strong air. However, Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota, is also an expert in leading the army. Without any wars, Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota, is a good leader, Also let the heavenly soldiers and generals in heaven have very high combat effectiveness!


    After the formation of tianluodiwang formation, the whole area of Tianting treasure house was shrouded by the atmosphere of killing. And the monkey king, who was trapped by tianluodiwang formation, was still a little nervous. After he made a havoc in Tiangong, Tianting once surrounded the whole Huaguo Mountain with tianluodiwang formation. At that time, he relied on his self-cultivation, But Leng is how can''t rush out of the net big array!


    Of course, the monkey king understood that at that time, the tianluodiwang formation only trapped him and did not attack him. Otherwise, his whole Huaguo Mountain might have been destroyed by the tianluodiwang formation. Now he feels the killing atmosphere in the tianluodiwang formation, and the monkey king''s face is a little dignified.


    Although the monkey king has reached the realm of quasi sainthood, and also cut out the separation of good and evil, but the monkey king is not conceited to the point that he is the number one in the world. He knows that if he is against the Jade Emperor Haotian, he can''t win at all. After all, the Jade Emperor Haotian also cut out the quasi sainthood realm of the separation of good and evil, which is a level higher than the monkey king.


    Although it''s only a level difference, there is a big gap between the powers. If it wasn''t for the big mouth gluttonous, the monkey king really didn''t dare to come to the trouble of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother so soon. He would come back when he also cut off the good and evil.


    Now he''s trapped in the net of heaven and earth. Although the monkey king has a dignified face, he''s calmer when he looks at the leisurely big mouth Taotie. After all, from the divine power shown by the previous big mouth Taotie, the monkey king thinks it''s OK for big mouth Taotie to deal with the net of heaven and earth.


    The Jade Emperor of Haotian saw that the array was laid, and then he started it with a wave of his hand. All the heavenly soldiers and generals sacrificed their magic weapons at the same time. All the colorful lights came out of the hundreds of millions of weapons and magic weapons, and then condensed into a wave in the air, and roared down to the monkey king and big mouth.


    The multicolored light contains extremely powerful power, and roars to the monkey king and big mouth Taotie. The monkey king feels the energy. Naturally, his face changes, and his heart gets worried. He quickly runs his whole body to resist the attack. Then at this time, big mouth Taotie laughs, It turns into a body of thousands of miles, and then swallows the attack of hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals with a big mouth.


    Big mouth Taotie can eat anything. He likes everything that contains powerful energy. The attack of hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals is full of energy. So naturally, it makes big mouth Taotie very happy. A big mouth sucks in all the energy, and then burps, Then he said to the monkey king, "I''m full at last!"


    Watching big mouth Taotie defuse the attack of hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals with one open mouth, everyone is stunned. When they hear big mouth Taotie''s words, they are all speechless. Even the monkey king feels a little humiliated. Such a tough big mouth Taotie only knows one thing, that is to eat!


    Haotian Jade Emperor watched big mouth Taotie defuse the attack of hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals so easily, and then said such irritating words. He was immediately angry again. He didn''t care how powerful big mouth Taotie was, but also let hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals launch an attack. His posture was that he would never stop until big mouth Taotie was killed.


    The monkey king watched the light regiment, which contained hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, smash at himself and big mouth Taotie. Although he still felt the powerful energy, he didn''t worry any more. He thought that big mouth Taotie could be easily resolved. However, what the monkey king didn''t expect was that big mouth Taotie didn''t open his mouth to eat the light regiment, But let the light fall on him.


    The monkey king knows how powerful the flesh of big mouth Taotie is. Although hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals have powerful attack power, it is still worse to cause damage to big mouth Taotie! But it''s the flesh of big mouth Taotie, not the flesh of Monkey King!


    Although Sun Wukong is practicing the Dharma protection skill of Buddhism, born from the nine turn Xuan skill of the witch family, he is also practicing the physical body skill, and the physical body is also strong, but he is not sure that he can resist the attack of hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, so he is hiding under the big mouth gluttonous stomach.The colorful light fell on the big mouth Taotie, making a roaring sound, while the scattered energy was just blowing. The monkey king hiding under the big mouth Taotie''s stomach was a little bit lopsided, but the big mouth Taotie was still standing there.


    When the attack stopped, the monkey king rushed out from under the big mouth Taotie''s stomach and asked, "why don''t you eat?"?! Don''t you always shout hungry?! How can you give you something to eat, but you don''t eat it anymore? "


    Big mouth Taotie''s small eyes turned. Although he said that the blow just now completely hit big mouth Taotie, because big mouth Taotie''s body is too strong, except Yang Feng''s fist can make big mouth Taotie feel pain, he didn''t care about other people''s attack. After listening to the words of Monkey King, Big mouth Taotie said to monkey king, "you want to support me! I''ve said that I''ve had enough. If I eat again, I won''t be a bucket! "


    "You''re a loser!" The monkey king roars loudly in his heart, but he just dares to roar in his heart. Facing the abnormal big mouth Taotie, the monkey king still has some convergence. After all, the strength of the big mouth Taotie lies there. It''s really much better than the monkey king. It''s impossible for the monkey king to refuse.


    After big mouth Taotie finished talking to monkey king, his small eyes turned, and then he said to the Jade Emperor of Haotian, "give me your break. I have enough to eat and drink. I want to go back to rest. Don''t try to annoy me. I can''t bear my anger!"


    Big mouth Taotie looks like he owes a beating. He talks to Haotian Jade Emperor. After hearing his words, Haotian Jade Emperor''s face turns green. His eyes stare at big mouth Taotie. Then he waves his hand and orders hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals to attack big mouth Taotie!


    Big mouth Taotie was also angry when he saw this situation. Although the attack of hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals could not do him any harm, it was also very uncomfortable to be surrounded. So big mouth Taotie opened his big mouth, and the sharp teeth in the upper and lower rows were immediately surrounded by lightning, and silver snakes shot out of big mouth Taotie''s sharp teeth!


    The light blue thunder bombarded hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals around. All the heavenly soldiers and generals who were hit were smashed to pieces! Seeing this situation, not only hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals were frightened, but even the Jade Emperor Haotian changed his face. He didn''t expect that big mouth Taotie had such ability!


    Thunder shot from the mouth of gluttonous, each thunder is to let a heavenly army and heavenly generals out of their wits and spirits. Such a terrible thing naturally makes all heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals retreat. Although they are heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, they are not afraid of death, not to mention the fate of their wits!


    As soon as the heavenly soldiers and generals retreated, the great array of heaven and earth was broken, which made the Jade Emperor Haotian very angry, but he couldn''t get angry. After all, it was an excusable thing. He didn''t want his heavenly soldiers and generals to die like this, so although he was angry, he didn''t say a word.


    Looking at the destruction of tianluodiwang formation, Li Jing, the great marshal of Tianting army and horse, could not say it if he didn''t do it again. So Li Jing turned his hand and called out his exquisite pagoda. After the sacrifice, he covered his mouth with gluttonous food! Linglong pagoda incarnation is tens of millions of miles in size, directly covered the big mouth Taotie, and then Li Jing launched the ban in Linglong pagoda. For a moment, there was lightning and thunder in Linglong pagoda, and all the thunder and fire were launched, attacking big mouth Taotie.


    It''s just that such an attack does not pose much threat to big mouth Taotie, or even no threat at all. Big mouth Taotie in Linglong pagoda is just a few thunderbolts, which smashes Li Jing''s Linglong pagoda, making Li Jing spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    The Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother saw this situation, looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Up to now, the only way to deal with the big mouth Taotie is to launch the sky ban. Otherwise, if they let the big mouth Taotie rush out of the Linglong pagoda, they will surely have bad luck.


    Although the ban on the sky will expose their cards in advance, now they have no choice. The Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother take a look at the monkey king. They think it''s the abnormal monster that the monkey king found!


    The Jade Emperor of Haotian and the empress of Wangmu made the seal together, and started to launch the ban of the sky!

 Chapter 929

    the ban on the sky is the last card of Haotian Jade Emperor and Wang Mu Niang. Originally, it was intended to deal with Guo Xiaotian, but it was revealed ahead of time. Although this is not the original intention of Haotian Jade Emperor and Wang Mu Niang, they are helpless now. They did not expect that big mouth Taotie was so powerful.


    Looking at the tianluodiwang array broken by the big mouth Taotie, the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother looked at each other, and then each hand made a seal. Two golden runes appeared in front of the queen mother and the Jade Emperor of Haotian. Then the two runes flew to the sky and disappeared.


    With the disappearance of the two runes, a red dot suddenly appeared in the sky of the heavenly court. The red dot expanded rapidly and turned into a red light. However, the situation around the red light was changeable, and a huge whirlpool appeared. The whirlpool grew rapidly and covered the whole area of the heavenly court in a twinkling of an eye.


    The red light in the center is flashing, and the vortex with the red light as the center spreads to the whole heaven, and then it begins to absorb the aura of the whole heaven. Just in an instant, the aura of the whole heaven is swallowed up, but the red light in the center is more and more bright.


    And when the red light road in the center is the brightest, a red thunder falls down and goes straight to the big mouth! Big mouth Taotie didn''t even have the chance to dodge, so he was hit directly! A very painful roar came out of big mouth Taotie''s mouth, and the body of big mouth Taotie who was hit by the red light trembled violently.


    When the red light dissipated, I saw big mouth Taotie''s whole body was split by long holes, and the blood was bursting from those holes. It looked extremely ferocious and terrible! A roar from the mouth of big mouth Taotie, this is the biggest injury he has suffered since he was born!


    Big mouth Taotie''s small eyes emit a trace of fierce light. When he opens his mouth, he sends out a light blue thunder to the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian! Big mouth Taotie was really angry this time. After all, even Yang Feng just made a few big bags on him. But now that he was hit by the red light, there were deep cuts in his body, and the blood that never flowed was constantly bursting.


    The pale blue thunder roared to the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian. Unexpectedly, when the pale blue thunder roared to the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian, something like a water wall blocked the thunder, but after splashing a little ripple on the water wall, it disappeared.


    The Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother were also very surprised to see that the attack of heaven''s prohibition did not destroy the shape and spirit of big mouth Taotie. They were also very shocked that big mouth Taotie could have such a strong body. However, seeing that the attack of big mouth Taotie was blocked, they both laughed happily.


    The heaven prohibition system not only has strong attack power, but also can protect the Jade Emperor Haotian and the queen mother from being hurt. Of course, it only protects the two of them. Except for them, no one is under the protection of the heaven prohibition system, which is also the pride of the Jade Emperor Haotian and the queen mother.


    Although Haotian Jade Emperor and queen mother are proud, Li Jing and the hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals are unlucky. When the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the Queen Mother launched the ban on the sky, Li Jing took the Linglong pagoda and hid away for fear of being affected by the ban on the sky. However, the powerful energy contained in the red light of the ban on the sky still made Li Jing''s injured body vomit a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Li Jing is still like this, not to mention those heavenly soldiers and generals. Under the red light from the sky, there are more people involved than those who were attacked by the big mouth, However, the rest of the heavenly soldiers and generals saw that Taotie''s attack on the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian was somehow blocked!


    Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota, immediately understood what was going on. Naturally, he would not let his subordinates stay here for nothing and wait to die, so he immediately flew away with the rest of the heavenly soldiers and generals. Although the whole heaven was covered by the sky, he should at least stay away from this place of right and wrong.


    At this time, Li Jing, the king of tota, was in the heart, but he cursed Haotian Jade Emperor and Wang Mu Niang for their viciousness. Unexpectedly, in order to deal with the big mouth gluttonous, they even ignored the lives of the heavenly generals, which made Li Jing very disappointed with Haotian Jade Emperor and Wang Mu Niang.


    Originally, Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota, was very loyal to the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian. However, after all kinds of things, today''s incident happened again. Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota, was finally disappointed with the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian, and would not be loyal to them any more. He took the heavenly soldiers and generals to hide far away, and no longer cared about their lives.


    The Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother watched Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota, hide away with his soldiers and horses. They didn''t think much about it. After all, Li Jing and the heavenly soldiers and generals were not needed after the sky ban was launched. So Li Jing and the heavenly soldiers and generals were in the way of hiding away!The forbidden center of the sky is still flashing red light. When big mouth Taotie saw that his attack did not cause any harm to the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian, it also made big mouth Taotie angry. Then he opened his mouth to bite the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian.


    Since the thunder can''t do any harm to the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian, then eat them directly! This is the simplest idea of big mouth Taotie, and the sharp teeth of big mouth Taotie can not only send out thunder, but also arouse the power of heaven and earth.


    When Yang Feng met big mouth Taotie for the first time, he was scared by the ability of big mouth Taotie! Big mouth Taotie opened his mouth, and the two rows of sharp teeth moved the power of heaven and earth to bite Haotian Jade Emperor and queen mother. Seeing this, Haotian Jade Emperor and queen mother were also a little nervous.


    After all, big mouth Taotie also has a huge body of tens of millions of miles. Anyone who looks at such a huge body will be very nervous. Besides, there are also sharp teeth like giant pillars! But the big mouth in front of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother is still blocked by the water wall.


    The water wall suddenly appeared in front of big mouth Taotie, making it impossible for big mouth Taotie to move forward. Even the Jade Emperor Haotian and the queen mother are close at hand, but big mouth Taotie just can''t bite two people, which makes big mouth Taotie even more angry.


    Big mouth Taotie is the son of ZuLong. When did he suffer such humiliation? No matter how angry he is, it''s useless. His sharp teeth can''t bite Haotian. The Jade Emperor and the queen mother are useless. So he can only roar loudly and then he is bounced back by the water wall.


    The big mouth and small eyes of Taotie, who was bounced back, glared at the opposite Jade Emperor Haotian and the queen mother, but they had nothing to do. After seeing this, the Jade Emperor Haotian and the queen mother were more proud, and their smiles were more brilliant. They sealed their hands and attacked again with the sky ban.


    This time, two red lights were emitted from the huge whirlpool in the sky. One of them continued to shoot at big mouth Taotie, while the other shot at the monkey king. Now that the sky prohibition has been exposed, it is necessary to completely solve the problem. So Haotian Jade Emperor and the queen mother decided to kill big mouth Taotie and monkey king.


    The red light flashed away, and a direct bombardment was made on the big mouth Taotie. The big mouth Taotie, who had been seriously injured, roared with pain again. The blood burst out from the body was more, and the big mouth of tens of millions of miles was even more ferocious and terrifying, but the attack still didn''t destroy the big mouth Taotie''s shape and spirit.


    Another red light bombarded the monkey king. The monkey king had already seen the power of the red light. He knew that his body could not be stopped, so he dodged to one side. However, the red light was chasing the monkey king, and the speed was faster than the monkey king!


    Seeing that the red light was about to bombard him, the monkey king turned his hand, and immediately Ruyi golden cudgel appeared in the hands of the monkey king. Then the monkey king used all his strength to bombard the red light. Under the roar, the red light was smashed by the monkey king''s stick!


    However, the monkey king is also not easy, when the monkey king smashes the red light with a stick, the monkey king''s body also retreats hundreds of thousands of miles like a broken kite, and in this process, the monkey king is spitting blood, and the sky is full of the blood fog of the monkey king!


    Sun Wukong, the great sage of Qi Tian, was hit by the red light for hundreds of thousands of Li. Then he slowly stopped. Sun Wukong wanted to stand in the air, but he didn''t have the strength at all. The whole person fell to the bottom, and there was blood flowing out of Sun Wukong''s pores, and his body was shocked out of blood beads!


    Under this attack, although the monkey king was not beaten to death, half of his life was gone. If his Ruyi golden cudgel had not been more powerful and let the red light blow on the monkey king, the monkey king would have been here today!


    The forbidden system of the sky just sent out three red lights, which made the monkey king and big mouth Taotie so seriously injured. It can be seen that they are powerful. At this time, the monkey king and big mouth Taotie are also in a great crisis!

 Chapter 930

    the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother were surprised to see that the monkey king could survive under the heaven''s ban. However, seeing that the monkey king was half dead under the heaven''s ban, they naturally laughed with pride. Mastering the heaven''s ban means mastering the lives of all the people in the heaven, The three attacks forbidden by the sky have proved this!


    Looking at the half dead Monkey King and big mouth Taotie, the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother made a seal with both hands, and then gave the monkey king and big mouth Taotie a final blow, which completely solved them. The two red lights came out from the whirlpool that shrouded the whole heaven, shooting down big mouth Taotie and monkey king respectively!


    If Sun Wukong and big mouth Taotie are hit by red light again this time, they will have no hope of survival. And at this time, suddenly two silver lights flew over, one of them expanded rapidly and covered Taotie''s body, while the other one covered Monkey King''s body!


    After the two silver lights covered the monkey king and big mouth Taotie, the two red lights also fell down. Under the two loud noises, the red light bombarded the silver light, and a huge and extreme energy burst out everywhere, hanging a strong wind!


    After everything calmed down, we saw that the monkey king was covered with a huge silver axe, while the big mouth Taotie was covered with a huge shield. It was these two things that saved the lives of the monkey king and the big mouth Taotie, so that they were not killed!


    Then the shadows flashed. Guo Xiaotian, the ox demon king, the six eared macaque, and the Jiao demon king all appeared in front of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian. With Guo Xiaotian''s hand, the axe and shield flew back to his hands. Then the ox demon king and others quickly flew to Sun Wukong and big mouth Taotie and rescued them.


    Guo Xiaotian was planning his own bright future in the Grand Hall of Ziwei palace, but he didn''t expect to find that the sky in heaven had changed dramatically, and there was a painful roar from big mouth Taotie. Naturally, he knew that the monkey king and big mouth Taotie were in danger, so he brought people to come.


    But when Guo Xiaotian felt close, he saw two red lights shooting at the seriously injured Monkey King and big mouth Taotie, so he threw out the giant axe and shield to stop them. Originally, the powerful energy contained in the two red lights made Guo Xiaotian feel a little worried.


    Fortunately, Xing Tian''s axe and Ju Dun successfully blocked the two red lights, which saved Monkey King''s big mouth Taotie. However, when he saw that monkey king and big mouth Taotie had only half their lives left, Guo Xiaotian was also filled with infinite anger!


    Although Guo Xiaotian and monkey king have not been together for a long time, they are friends at least. According to Guo Xiaotian''s temper, they can''t bear the humiliation of their friends. So they roared, waved Xingtian''s axe and shield, and rushed to Haotian Jade Emperor and queen mother.


    However, Guo Xiaotian is not a reckless person. Before he rushed to the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian, he gave the ox demon a wink. Naturally, he asked the ox demon to inform Yang Feng as soon as possible. After seeing Guo Xiaotian''s wink, the ox demon immediately sent out a letter to Yang Feng.


    The Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother saw Guo Xiaotian rushing towards them with a huge axe and shield. They were also afraid, but their fear was not Guo Xiaotian''s, but the God of war''s! At the beginning, the God of war, Xingtian, went to heaven alone. The heaven was bleeding and suffered great losses!


    At that time, the prestige of the God of war Xingtian had been deeply imprinted in the hearts of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian, and under the attack of the sky ban, they lost their heads. The God of war Xingtian still escaped from the encirclement of heaven, which was also deeply imprinted in the hearts of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian, making them full of fear of the God of war Xingtian!


    However, Guo Xiaotian is only a descendant of the God of war Xingtian. Although watching Xingtian''s axe and shield makes Haotian Jade Emperor and queen mother a little scared, it''s just a moment. As long as the God of war Xingtian doesn''t really stand in front of them, Guo Xiaotian with Xingtian''s axe and shield is not enough to make Haotian Jade Emperor and queen mother feel scared.


    But when Guo Xiaotian rushed over, the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother saw that the cow demon king sent out a communication jade amulet, which surprised both the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the empress Nu Wa. They soon thought that the cow demon king must be sending a communication jade amulet to Yang Feng! Haotian Jade Emperor and Queen Mother''s eyes a cold, shot out a trace of fierce light!


    Originally, the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother wanted to deal with Guo Xiaotian after a while, but now Guo Xiaotian came to provoke them first and sent out a letter to Yang Feng. In this way, they could not let Guo Xiaotian go!


    The reason why the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the Queen Mother granted Guo Xiaotian the title of collusion with the great emperor was that they wanted to transfer the cause and effect owed by heaven to Guo Xiaotian and let Guo Xiaotian defend the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian. They just wanted to wait for the war to spread to their heaven before they could deal with Guo Xiaotian, but they didn''t expect to fight so soon.Now the ox demon king sends out a letter to Yang Feng, and Yang Feng will come soon, so in this case, they must kill Guo Xiaotian before Yang Feng arrives, and let Guo Xiaotian fight for the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother, and make them on the list of gods.


    The last time when they were fighting for chaos clock, the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother had already seen Yang Feng''s powerful strength. Decades later, Yang Feng was accepted as a formal disciple by the Taoist Hongjun. If they could have the same status as the sage of Tiandao, their strength would be stronger.


    The Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother know that if Yang Feng comes, then they don''t want to kill Guo Xiaotian. Although it''s a little early for the Jade Emperor and the queen mother to kill Guo Xiaotian now, after all, the war of heaven and earth has not spread to heaven, but now they have to do it.


    In fact, the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother are wrong. When they appointed Guo Xiaotian as the great emperor, the disaster of heaven and earth had already spread to the heaven. When Guo Xiaotian and the monkey king entered the heaven, it was the time that the fire of the disaster of heaven and earth entered the heaven!


    The Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother saw Guo Xiaotian rushing towards them. They made a seal with both hands and started the forbidden attack of the sky again. A red light shot from the huge whirlpool of the sky and went straight to Guo Xiaotian! Guo Xiaotian watched the red light coming, but he raised his shield to his head to block the red light!


    Although Xingtian''s giant shield blocked the red light, the powerful power contained in the red light drove Guo Xiaotian back hundreds of thousands of miles. When Guo Xiaotian finally stood firm, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and his face was flushed.


    Guo Xiaotian''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He had already trained dalishengang to the sixth level, and Xingtian giant shield was injured by the red light. This shocked Guo Xiaotian and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Guo Xiaotian raised Xingtian giant axe high, In the heart wants to accept the God of war to torture the day inheritance time to send out that startling ax!


    The vigorous Qi of dayishenggang in his body was running quickly and poured into Xingtian''s huge axe. After Guo Xiaotian thought of the feeling of the axe, he chopped it down with a golden light towards Haotian Jade Emperor and the queen mother, which made both Haotian Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother startled.


    At the beginning, they still remember Guo Xiaotian''s axe. The whole heaven was shocked, and the south gate was destroyed! Now such an axe bombards them again, which naturally makes them feel a little shocked, but the golden light also comes very fast, and the two of them don''t react.


    Only with the protection of the sky, Guo Xiaotian''s golden light failed to bombard the Haotian Jade Emperor and the queen mother. It was still blocked by the water wall. However, this time, the power of the water wall was obviously insufficient. The golden light Guo Xiaotian split broke through the defense of the water wall a little bit!


    After seeing this situation, the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother were surprised. They didn''t expect that Guo Xiaotian''s axe had such power that they could break through the forbidden defense of the sky. However, when they saw that Guo Xiaotian was shaking and about to fall, they naturally knew that Guo Xiaotian was at the end of a strong crossbow, So it is the two hands seal, once again launched the sky ban, to Guo Xiaotian issued a red light!


    And just after the Haotian Jade Emperor and the queen mother started the forbidden system of the sky and sent out a red light to Guo Xiaotian, the golden light of Guo Xiaotian''s axe also broke through the defense of the forbidden system of the sky and bombarded the Haotian Jade Emperor and the queen mother!


    Although Guo Xiaotian''s attack was more than half of the power of the sky ban, the attack on the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian still made them spit out blood one after another, and they were seriously injured!


    However, compared with Guo Xiaotian, who has gathered all his strength to split the axe, it''s very good. Can Guo Xiaotian, who is already on the verge of collapse, resist the red light of the sky?! The answer is obviously that Guo Xiaotian will die!


    Haotian Jade Emperor and Queen Mother''s face showed a victory smile, but the smile is stiff in their face, because at this time, a figure appeared in Guo Xiaotian''s side, and then flicked on the red light, the red light disappeared!


    And after that figure appeared, it was Yang Feng!

 Chapter 931

    the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother made a seal with their hands. At the cost of being hurt, they bombarded Guo Xiaotian with a red light, which was forbidden by the sky. They wanted to kill Guo Xiaotian in one fell swoop. However, what made their eyes shrink suddenly was that a figure appeared beside Guo Xiaotian.


    And this figure just flicked, the red light of the bombardment to Guo Xiaotian disappeared, and the figure also appeared, it was Yang Feng! And Yang Feng''s eyes are just looking at the queen mother and the Jade Emperor of Haotian. Looking at Yang Feng''s eyes, the queen mother and the Jade Emperor of Haotian feel that their hearts are missing a beat.


    Yang Feng is really busy these two days. First, he solved the problem of hundreds of millions of demons attacking the Song Kingdom in Beiju Luzhou. Not long after he returned to Huaguo Mountain, he received a message from the great sage of pingtian, the great bull demon king. Knowing that the heaven has changed, he came to the heaven again.


    When Yang Feng saw Guo Xiaotian''s precarious appearance, he was naturally angry. Although Guo Xiaotian just took off his strength and was not injured, when Yang Feng arrived, the red light was from the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother. If the attack was on Guo Xiaotian, Guo Xiaotian would be seriously injured if he did not die.


    Moreover, when he saw the miserable appearance of big mouth Taotie and monkey king, Yang Feng was even more angry. Although most of the relationship between Yang Feng and monkey king was cooperative, Sun Wukong still made Yang Feng feel that he was a very good friend after such a long time together. Although big mouth Taotie was greedy, he was also a good helper, But now it was made like this by the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother!


    Yang Feng''s anger came out naturally. Now, as soon as Yang Feng''s momentum came out, the space around Yang Feng was immediately distorted, and a lot of pressure spread around. Everyone felt that the air was stagnant, and they couldn''t breathe.


    However, Yang Feng, who is furious, doesn''t give a hand to the Jade Emperor Haotian and the queen mother first. Instead, he points his hand at Guo Xiaotian. Seeing the huge aura of heaven and earth, he penetrates into Guo Xiaotian''s body, and then Guo Xiaotian recovers.


    After Guo Xiaotian regained his power, he smiles at Yang Feng, but doesn''t say thank you. If they say thank you, it''s vulgar. Yang Feng watched Guo Xiaotian recover, then he waved to big mouth Taotie and monkey king, and then the emerald green light bloomed on them.


    Yang Feng''s magic power of controlling wood at this time is even more magical. Although the injuries of big mouth Taotie and monkey king are serious, they just recover in the blink of an eye. Then big mouth Taotie and monkey king wake up slowly, which makes the ox demon king and others very grateful and nod to Yang Feng.


    After big mouth Taotie and monkey king recovered from their injuries, Yang Feng turned around and walked slowly towards the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian. Yang Feng walked very slowly, but the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian felt that every step of Yang Feng was like stepping on their heart. This feeling made the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian feel very uncomfortable.


    Looking at Yang Feng''s approach step by step, each step made their heart contract, which made the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian finally couldn''t stand it. They clenched their teeth and sealed their hands, and started the prohibition of the sky. A red light shot out from the huge whirlpool in the sky and went straight to Yang Feng.


    The Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother knew that Yang Feng''s strength was even more terrifying when they released the momentum of their birth, because with the two of them cutting out the separation of good and evil, they could not breathe under the pressure of Yang Feng''s momentum. Looking at Yang Feng was like looking up at an insurmountable mountain!


    They can only feel this feeling in the saints of heaven. Yang Feng has not become a saint yet, but he has such amazing momentum, which shows that Yang Feng''s strength is not weaker than that of the saints of heaven. This makes the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the Queen Mother understand that if they don''t work hard today, they will both fall.


    So the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian launched the ban on the sky again and attacked Yang Feng first! The blazing red light bombarded Yang Feng, but Yang Feng didn''t care about the red light. He was still walking forward. When the red light came to Yang Feng''s head, Yang Feng raised his hand and flicked it on the red light.


    The red light was broken again and disappeared, but the huge energy contained in the red light was scattered, blowing a strong wind! After breaking the red light, Yang Feng continued to walk forward. Seeing this, the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother were even more frightened.


    The sky ban is the last card of Haotian Jade Emperor and Wang Mu Niang. However, they tried their best to launch the sky ban, but it had no effect on Yang Feng. Yang Feng broke it so easily and did no harm to Yang Feng. How could this situation not scare Haotian Jade Emperor and Wang Mu Niang!And watching Yang Feng step by step towards them, they were even more frightened. The Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother knew very well that the sky ban could not deal with Yang Feng now. They were already full of deep fear and despair when they had pinned all their hopes on the sky ban!


    The Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother know that they are doomed today, which makes them feel strongly unwilling. They are not only unwilling to lose the Lord of heaven, but also unwilling to suffer all these years!


    Since Haotian Jade Emperor took the position of Lord of heaven, because he used to be the gatekeeper of Daozu Hongjun, he was ignored by Sanqing, the two saints of the West and empress Nuwa. The six saints of heaven didn''t like him very much and looked down upon Haotian Jade Emperor. However, Haotian Jade Emperor was a person with strong self-respect.


    Although he was looked down upon by the saints of heaven, the Jade Emperor of Haotian felt very humiliated, but he did not show it. On the surface, he was still very respectful to the saints of heaven, but secretly he was thinking about how to calculate these saints of heaven, until the God of war killed all the gods in heaven, Haotian Jade Emperor finally saw the opportunity!


    So the Jade Emperor of Haotian went to Hongjun, the Taoist priest, to cry. In this way, there was the later battle of God. All the saints of heaven and their disciples were involved in the battle of God. After the battle, the Jade Emperor of Haotian could enslave the disciples of the saints of heaven!


    Although the Jade Emperor of Haotian knew that the saints of heaven would be entangled with cause and effect in such a way, as long as he could enslave the disciples of the saints of heaven, he felt very happy. Even if he was entangled with cause and effect, he would not hesitate. Only in this way, he would feel that his humiliation had been compensated!


    As for the queen mother, she was even more reluctant. It was because of her obsession with power that she agreed when Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, asked her to be the Lord of heaven. As a result, she got a charge of disobeying women''s morality. But she didn''t care. As long as she had power, she could do anything.


    However, if all the things in her hands were to go now, it would make the queen very unwilling. But what if you don''t want to?! They rely on the last card can not resist Yang Feng, which is doomed to their doom, today is doomed to end the cause and effect of the time!


    However, although the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian have the fear of Yang Feng and despair of the future, they will not wait to die. Watching Yang Feng come step by step, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian start the sky prohibition again and bombard Yang Feng.


    Although I know that it will not have any effect, but also to do the last fight, even if it is not successful, then they will not have any regret! Just let Haotian Jade Emperor and queen mother completely despair is that the red light is not to Yangfeng caused a little damage, and Yangfeng has come to them.


    When Yang Feng came to the front of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of Haotian, Yang Feng suddenly slapped at the sky. Without any sound, he only saw the huge whirlpool in the sky covering the whole heaven disappeared, and the water wall between Yang Feng and the Jade Emperor and the queen mother also disappeared.


    Seeing this, the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother sighed to themselves. The prohibition of the sky was broken so easily by Yang Feng, and their last guard of honor was gone! However, the Jade Emperor of Haotian was still unwilling to be killed by Yang Feng. He yelled at Yang Feng fiercely, "Yang Feng, I''m the Lord of heaven who was appointed by Daozu himself. Do you dare to do it to me, and don''t you dare to blame Daozu?"


    After listening to the words of emperor Haotian, Yang Feng just laughed, and then said to Emperor Haotian, "it''s all God''s will, God''s will! God wants you to be on the list, don''t you dare?! Well, stop talking nonsense and go on the road


    After saying this, Yang Feng slapped the emperor Haotian before he could react. Then he saw that the emperor Haotian''s body turned into a piece of powder and scattered. Then a real spirit flew to Kaifeng City in the fairyland.


    Then Yang Feng looked at the frightened queen mother on her face, and said to her, "go on the road, too. It''s a good thing to be a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks with Haotian!"


    It is a palm to solve the queen mother, the Queen Mother''s real spirit is also toward the fairyland Kaifeng City fly!

 Chapter 932

    after these days, Yang Feng has been constantly comprehending the complete mark of the beginning of heaven and the essence of Tao in the jade dish of creation, which makes Yang Feng be able to arouse the power of heaven and earth, and the power of heaven and earth is no less than that of the saints of heaven. Although Yang Feng has not become a saint, he has the strength not inferior to the saints of heaven!


    Of course, most of the credit is brought by the complete mark of the beginning of heaven. If we let Taiqing moral God Laozi know that Yang Feng''s strength will grow so fast after he has got the complete mark of the beginning of heaven, he will naturally regret that he let Yang Feng go into Taiji to get that part of the mark of the beginning of heaven.


    But now Yang Feng has the strength not inferior to the sage of heaven, plus Yang Feng''s invincible physical strength, so although the sky ban is powerful, it can''t hurt Yang Feng, and it''s very easy to kill the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother!


    Looking at the real spirits of Haotian Jade Emperor and Wang Mu Niang flying towards Kaifeng City, only Haotian mirror, Tiandi seal and a jade hairpin were left. Yang Feng waved and took these three things into his own hands. Then he turned to Guo Xiaotian and handed over the Lingbao to Guo Xiaotian. He said to Guo Xiaotian, "brother Xiaotian, I''ve put the Jade Emperor and the queen mother on the list for you. The future depends on you. I don''t care! "


    Guo Xiaotian took the things from Yang Feng''s hand, and then said to Yang Feng, "OK, OK, you don''t trust me, your elder brother. I''m just the Lord of heaven. What''s such a small thing? You can go back and give it to us. Now this heaven is mine, ha ha!"


    Looking at Guo Xiaotian''s proud laugh, Yang Feng didn''t say anything, but flew directly to the fairyland. Now that the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother have been on the list of gods, no one in the heaven can stop Guo Xiaotian from becoming the leader of the heaven, so Yang Feng doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Yang Feng believes that with Guo Xiaotian''s strength, together with the help of big mouth Taotie, Monkey King and ox demon king, it''s very easy for Guo Xiaotian to take over the power of the heaven. In this way, Guo Xiaotian''s role as the Lord of the heaven will be a foregone conclusion, and the future fate of the heaven will also be in Yang Feng''s hands.


    Although Guo Xiaotian takes the monkey king and some of their demon saints to occupy the heaven, he will certainly distribute the Qi luck of the heaven to the demon clan in the future. As long as Guo Xiaotian is the Lord of the heaven, most of the Qi luck of the heaven will go to Yang Feng, so in general, Yang Feng has a great advantage.


    No longer care about Guo Xiaotian, how they accept the rest of the forces in the heaven, Yang Feng goes back to Huaguo Mountain! Now that the northern border of the Song Dynasty and the affairs of the heaven have been settled, Yang Feng can finally rest. Although these two things did not make Yang Feng spend much effort, he was still very nervous in spirit.


    Especially when Chi Zheng, the great witch Hou Yi and tens of thousands of Jiuli witches were trapped by ten thousand demons, Yang Feng''s heart was tense, for fear that something might happen to them. It was the same when Guo Xiaotian was forbidden and attacked by the sky, which also made Yang Feng''s nerves tense.


    Now all these things have been solved. After returning to Huaguo Mountain, Yang Feng felt relaxed a lot, but when Yang Feng just sat on the stone chair to have a rest, the girl came to Yang Feng''s side and looked at him and said, "brother Yang Feng, you''re back! It''s so good that brother Yang Feng can finally play with the girl! "


    The girl said and patted her little hand, which made Yang Feng smile bitterly. She wanted to relax, but it seemed that she had no chance. For the lively and lovely girl, Yang Feng still can''t bear to refuse her request, just want to let Yang Feng accompany a little girl to play, Yang Feng really don''t know how to do.


    Just at this time, Guo Meimei and some of them came over, which made Yang Feng feel that the Saviour had come. In dealing with children, Guo Meimei was naturally much better than Yang Feng, so they cast their eyes to Guo Meimei for help. What Yang Feng didn''t expect was that Guo Meimei shrugged her shoulders and then said to Yang Feng, "We can''t help you either. The girl said that as long as her brother Yang Feng plays with her, no one else can."


    Guo Meimei and Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue look at Yang Feng with a teasing smile on their faces. In fact, they like the lovely and lively girl very much, but because Yang Feng restores her from the appearance of the divine bird Jingwei, the girl recognizes Yang Feng and only wants Yang Feng to play with her, For Guo Meimei, they did not pay much attention.


    Yang Feng is also helpless after listening to Guo Meimei''s words. However, seeing the girl''s expectant eyes, Yang Feng can''t refuse her. Besides, she is still a child. Just coax her. So forced by helplessness, Yang Feng can only play with the girl.Although Nvwa is a character that existed in ancient times, because most of the time she was in the state of unconsciousness, she was still only a child''s consciousness when she was restored. So let Yang Feng play with her, which is just a game that some children like to play.


    Although Yang Feng is not very interested in those games, in order to make the girl happy, Yang Feng still insists on it, which makes Guo Meimei smile happily. Finally, when the girl is tired of playing, Yang Feng is relieved, and then runs back to her room to practice.


    Yang Feng doesn''t want to suffer any more. After playing children''s games with the girls for so long, Yang Feng feels much more painful than fighting with Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. It''s much easier for Yang Feng to practice in seclusion. Yang Feng, who is practicing in seclusion, naturally still understands the mark of the beginning of heaven and the essence of Tao in the jade dish of creation.


    Although Yang Feng''s strength is no longer inferior to that of the sage of the way of heaven, it''s just to arouse the power of heaven and earth. In terms of physical strength, Yang Feng still can''t guarantee that he can bear 12 drops of energy of Pangu''s essence and blood. Therefore, as long as his physical body hasn''t reached the limit, Yang Feng will continue to practice hard.


    In addition, although there is only one picture of the mark of the beginning of heaven, the essence of the road in the jade dish of Zaohua is all inclusive. With Yang Feng''s constant understanding of the essence of the road in the jade dish of Zaohua, Yang Feng also understands a lot of supernatural powers and gradually increases his strength.


    After such a long time of understanding, Yang Feng has not fully understood one tenth of the essence of Tao contained in the jade dish of Zaohua, so there are still many things for Yang Feng to understand in the future. Yang Feng believes that as long as he can fully understand the essence of Tao contained in the jade dish of Zaohua, he should be able to reach the level of Pangu God in the future, Display such as the record in the Kaitian seal as a groundbreaking axe!


    Yang Feng closed the door again, and both the earth and heaven were calm. Guo Xiaotian and several demon saints, such as the monkey king, conquered the heaven and became the leader of the heaven. Although there are not many gods in his hands now, after the end of the war, Guo Xiaotian will naturally have useful people. As for now, the monkey king and their demon saints are enough.


    In the world of earthly immortals, because the state of Jin was destroyed, the state of song occupied Dongsheng Shenzhou, nanxubu and beijuluzhou, and its power expanded unprecedentedly! With the help of Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Zhao Kuangyin constantly strengthened the strength of the Song Dynasty.


    With such a huge land as the three major continents and all kinds of resources on the three major continents, the Song Kingdom is really strong now. Now, if the Xixia Kingdom, which is located in Xiniu Hezhou, is destroyed, the Song Kingdom will be able to unify the fairyland, and Zhao Kuangyin will be able to ascend the throne of the emperor.


    Zhao Kuangyin understood the reason why he was able to get all this, so he respected Yang Feng more, and in order to make Yang Feng value himself more, Zhao Kuangyin also made great efforts. With the help of Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, he managed the Song Dynasty in an orderly way, and everywhere was a prosperous scene.


    Today, there is no need to build any defense capital on the North-South border of the great song state. The trillions of people in the three major continents can live in the three major continents at will. This also makes the tens of billions of people in the three major continents more support the great song state, and makes the ruling position of the great song state more stable.


    However, there is no need to build a defense capital on the northern and southern border of the great Song Dynasty, but it is necessary to build a defense capital on the western border of the great song dynasty! Although the great song state has three major continents and more people than the Xixia state, it still dare not be careless.


    This is because although Xixia only occupied Xiniu Hezhou, its national strength was not weaker than that of the great song dynasty. After the last war of God worship, due to the attraction of the Western Paradise, a large number of people poured into the West and established a Buddhist kingdom one by one. Now it is unified into Xixia, which naturally becomes more powerful.


    Moreover, Xixia Kingdom also has the strong support of Hinayana Buddhism, so its strength is equal to that of the great song Kingdom, so this defense capital still needs to be built! Among the defensive cities, the biggest one is Yanmen pass! This Yanmen pass was specially built by Zhao Kuangyin. Its huge scale is absolutely shocking!


    Zhao Kuangyin still knew that in the future there would be a decisive battle in Xixia, so naturally he built the main battlefield first, so that Yang Feng and his friends could have a foothold when they came to help, and this towering Yanmen pass would be famous in the history books of the Song Dynasty in the future!

 Chapter 933

    Yanmen pass is towering, stretching tens of thousands of miles, across the border of the Western Song Dynasty. Together with other smaller defense capitals, it protects Dongsheng Shenzhou, beijuluzhou and nanxibu, and completely blocks the Song Dynasty and Xixia!


    Outside Yanmen pass is Xixia Kingdom, which is located in Xiniu Hezhou. Originally, Xixia kingdom was a small Buddhist kingdom, but now it was unified by Yuanhao, who was transformed by Ming King Dapeng, and became a unified country. However, there are still some forces in Xiniu Hezhou that were not conquered by Xixia kingdom.


    Although Xiniu Hezhou is basically under the control of Buddhism, and the whole Xiniu Hezhou is a Buddhist kingdom that believes in Buddhism, when the Ming king of Dapeng did not unify Xiniu Hezhou, there were some other forces on the land of Xiniu Hezhou, including the great sage of pingtian, the king of niumo, the great sage of Yishan, the king of Yurong, and so on, The strongest force is the Wuzhuang view of zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortal!


    Wuzhuangguan occupies millions of miles of land around Xiniu Hezhou, and Wanshou mountain is also a place with strong aura of Xiniu Hezhou. Although it is much worse than Lingshan, it is much better than other places, and zhenyuanzi has occupied this place since he was born.


    However, with the establishment of Xixia state by Yuanhao, the incarnation of Ming King Dapeng, and the gradual unification of various forces on the land of Xiniu Hezhou, the Wuzhuang concept has become more and more eye-catching in the eyes of Xixia state. After all, niumo king and other demon saints have taken their demon families to heaven, which no longer hinders the unification of Xixia state. Only Wuzhuang concept still exists.


    In this way, the Xixia state naturally wants to get rid of Wuzhuang Guan. Only by getting rid of Wuzhuang Guan can Xixia state really unify Xiniu Hezhou! It''s just that the master of wuzhuangguan is the ancestor of the earth immortals, a person of the same generation as the sages of heaven, which is not what the Ming king of Dapeng can deal with.


    Because of this, the Ming king of Mirs went to Lingshan again and asked for help from Buddha Duobao Tathagata! The Buddha Duobao Tathagata is also very satisfied with the fact that King Ming of Dapeng was able to establish the Xixia kingdom so soon and basically unify Xiniu Hezhou. Moreover, he is also in favor of the proposal that King Ming of Dapeng wants to remove the Wuzhuang concept.


    Although Wanshou mountain, where Wuzhuang temple is located, is on the land of Xiniu Hezhou, the owner of Wuzhuang temple is zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortals. Zhenyuanzi is not a Buddhist but a practitioner of Taoism. Therefore, it is imperative to eliminate zhenyuanzi''s Wuzhuang temple for the sake of Hinayana Buddhism.


    The Buddha Duobao Tathagata also understood that the Ming king of Dapeng was not the opponent of zhenyuanzi. Even if he wanted to defeat zhenyuanzi, it would take some effort. Therefore, when the Ming king of Dapeng came to him for help, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata was in a bit of a dilemma. At this time, he could not easily go down Lingshan, otherwise he would be infected with more cause and effect.


    But if he didn''t, no one would be able to subdue zhenyuanzi. In that case, zhenyuanzi would not be driven out of Xiniu Hezhou. Buddha Duobao Tathagata sits on the Golden Lotus platform, squinting at the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in the hall, thinking about who to send to deal with zhenyuanzi.


    At this time, there is another Buddha in the hall of Lingshan, which is the king of dizang Buddha who has just become a Buddha. Looking at the king of dizang Buddha, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata has an idea. He glances at the future Maitreya Buddha sitting on his right. The Buddha Duobao Tathagata says to the king of dizang Buddha, "king of dizang Buddha, I ask you to help the king of Mirs to subdue the Wuzhuang group of demons, After that, it will be the Buddha of the past! "


    After listening to the words of Buddha Duobao Tathagata, Maitreya''s face changed in the future, but he was still smiling and didn''t say anything. He sat on the lotus platform and recited the Buddhist scriptures in his mouth. After listening to the Buddha''s words, the dizang King Buddha stood up, thought of the Buddha, nodded, and then walked out of the hall with the Ming king of Dapeng.


    Although the king of Tibetans Buddha is a disciple of Mahayana Buddhism, but now in name Duobao Tathagata is the Buddha of Buddhism, so he still has to listen to the order of Duobao Tathagata. Moreover, the king of Tibetans Buddha also wanted to get the position of Buddha in the past.


    Buddha Duobao Tathagata looks at dizang King Buddha and Dapeng Ming King walking out of the hall, with a smile on his face. He glances at the future Maitreya Buddha who is still smiling, but his eyes are shining! For future Maitreya Buddha to get the position of the past Buddha, Buddha Duobao Tathagata is naturally well aware.


    However, this position is very important. In the past, the Buddha Duobao Buddha could not find anyone to do this position, but the appearance of dizang King Buddha made the Buddha Duobao Buddha find a candidate. Although dizang Buddha was a disciple of Mahayana Buddhism, he was a disciple of the sage of heaven.


    In this way, there will be many advantages to let the king of Tibet Buddha be the past Buddha. Not to mention the great power of the king of Tibetans Buddha, the whole life of Buddhism is controlled by the way of heaven and sages. After all, it was by the way of heaven and sages that three thousand great wishes were set up and the foundation of Buddhism was established.Let the throne of the king of Tibet pass the position of the Buddha, and then you can divide the qi movement of the whole Buddhism to Hinayana Buddhism, so that Hinayana Buddhism can have more qi movement protection. Because the king of Tibetans Buddha is a disciple of the sage of the way of heaven, if we let him take the position of Buddha in the past, we can create a gap between several disciples of Mahayana Buddhism!


    The future Maitreya Buddha is a disciple of zhunti, a sage of the way of heaven. He has been coveting the position of the past Buddha for a long time. Although giving this position to the king of Tibetans Buddha also makes the Buddha Duobao Tathagata a little unwilling, but doing so can make the future Maitreya Buddha have a grudge against the king of Tibetans Buddha, which is very good for the Buddhist Hinayana Buddhism.


    After looking at the face of Maitreya Buddha in the future, the Buddha closed his eyes and began to understand all kinds of magical powers of Buddhism. Today, the war of Fengshen is more and more close to the Western Paradise, although the cause and effect can be eliminated in the Western Paradise, But still need to have a strong strength to do rely on!


    Dizang King Buddha and Dapeng King Ming walked out of Lingshan hall, took a group of Buddhist disciples to drive Xiangyun and flew to Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain. When they arrived at Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain, dizang King Buddha fell directly to Wuzhuang temple. This surprised Dapeng King Ming, but did not stop dizang King Buddha.


    The king of Tibetans Buddha fell in front of Wuzhuang temple. Then they saw the breeze. Mingyue stood in front of the gate of Wuzhuang temple. After they saw the king of Tibetans Buddha, they first gave a salute, and then they said to the king of Tibetans Buddha, "it''s the king of Tibetans Buddha. My teacher said that there are distinguished guests coming. Let''s welcome them."


    Dayuan dizang is still very respected, so Qingfeng and Mingyue are very polite to dizang King Buddha. After listening to Qingfeng and Mingyue''s words, dizang King Buddha smiles and says to them, "master zhenyuanzi is really polite. Please lead the way, two Taoist friends. I''m here to ask Master zhenyuanzi for some ginseng fruit, Alas, I haven''t eaten it for tens of millions of years. I really miss it


    Qingfeng and Mingyue are speechless when they listen to the words of the king of Tibet Buddha. Unexpectedly, the king of Tibet Buddha is the same as tens of millions of years ago, and has not changed at all. Ginseng fruit to ten thousand years to bear so more than 30, and he did not know this mouth polite, directly is a few ginseng fruit to!


    It turns out that in ancient times, before the sage of heaven became a saint, he once brought the king of Tibet Buddha to Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain. At that time, the whole Western Paradise was very poor, not to mention the congenital spiritual fruit like ginseng fruit, which naturally made the king of Tibet Buddha salivate.


    At that time, zhenyuanzi also generously offered a few ginseng fruits to the sage of heaven and the king of Tibetans for tasting. It was precisely because of this cause and effect that the sage of heaven later set up 3000 grand wishes to establish Buddhism. With the increasing number of Buddhist disciples, the Western Paradise gradually became rich, and the influence of Buddhism also expanded again and again.


    However, no matter how the influence of Buddhism expanded, it didn''t provoke the Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain. This is due to the cause and effect of zhenyuanzi''s gift of ginseng fruit to the saints of heaven. For tens of millions of years, the Wuzhuang temple has been able to gain a foothold in Xiniu Hezhou!


    Following the breeze, Mingyue two people approached Wuzhuang temple and came to the main hall behind. Zhenyuanzi was already in the main hall. Although the king of Tibet Buddha said that he had become a Buddha and was a disciple of the sage of heaven, he was still lower in seniority than zhenyuanzi. So when he saw zhenyuanzi, he still had to salute him. Then he said to zhenyuanzi, "see zhenyuanzi!"


    Zhen Yuanzi looked at the king of Tibetans Buddha and just laughed. Then he asked the king of Tibetans Buddha to get up. Then he said to the king of Tibetans Buddha, "I''ve figured out your intention. It''s just that I want to move Wuzhuang, but I still want to see who''s coming, and then I''ll teach you a lesson. But since you''re here, it''s OK, I won''t say anything more. I''ll take my disciples and leave Xiniu Hezhou! "


    With the support of Yang Feng in the Song Dynasty, plus the support of Pangu Sanqing and Nu Wa Niang, it''s only a matter of time before he wants to win the Xixia kingdom. He doesn''t need to be involved in it, so he has the idea of moving the Wuzhuang of Wanshou mountain, What''s more, zhenyuanzi has made up his mind about where to move.


    It''s just that he can''t leave like this. Otherwise, he will lose face. Zhenyuanzi wanted to see who the Buddha Duobao Buddha sent to teach him a lesson before he left. But he didn''t expect that the one who came was the king of Tibetans. Therefore, in terms of his friendship with the king of Tibetans, it''s nothing.


    Since zhenyuanzi was born, every great disaster has been safely avoided, and there is no cause and effect between him and others. This time, the battle of God is full of fire, and zhenyuanzi does not want to cause and effect with others, so when he sees that it is the king Buddha of Tibet coming, he is ready to leave with his disciples.

 Chapter 934

    zhenyuanzi has long wanted to stay away from Xiniu Hezhou, the land of right and wrong, so even if Buddhism doesn''t drive him away, zhenyuanzi will leave Xiniu Hezhou, but it''s also very shameless to leave like this, so he wanted to teach a lesson to the Buddhists before he left, but he didn''t expect that the man sent by Buddhism was the king Buddha of dizang.


    As the king of Tibet Buddha is still a little affectable, zhenyuanzi decides to forget about it. Instead of pestering with Buddhism, he just leaves Xiniu Hezhou. However, after listening to zhenyuanzi''s words, the king of Tibet Buddha yells at zhenyuanzi, "no, master zhenyuanzi, don''t go so fast. How can you let the younger generation eat some ginseng fruit before you leave! You don''t know. I''ve been suffering these years. It''s not human to see people when I''m in the hell. It''s really unbearable that I have to stay in Lingshan all day after I become a Buddha. I''ve only come out this time. Please let me play for a few more days! "


    Zhenyuanzi listened to the words of the king Buddha of Tibet. It was like a cat being trampled on its tail. Immediately, he jumped up and yelled at the king Buddha of Tibet, "what?! Do you want ginseng fruit?! How many more?! I didn''t expect that you''ve made great progress. You''ve been greedy even after so many years of cultivation! "


    For other things, zhenyuanzi can be very generous, but in the matter of ginseng fruit, zhenyuanzi is not polite at all. Ginseng fruit is like zhenyuanzi''s lifeblood. Unless it is necessary, he will never bring out one. Now, zhenyuanzi thinks it is totally unnecessary!


    After listening to zhenyuanzi''s words, the king Buddha of Tibet immediately put on a smile on his face, and then said to zhenyuanzi almost flatteringly, "master zhenyuanzi, don''t, don''t, how can we say that we have known each other for so many years, and our friendship is not worth a few ginseng fruits?! Don''t be so stingy. Just give me a few. I''ve been worrying about your ginseng fruit for so many years! "


    After listening to the words of the king of Tibet Buddha, zhenyuanzi thought that the king of Tibet Buddha really had the supreme merit in spending so many years in the hell. Giving him a ginseng fruit can be regarded as another good relationship, and it will be good for the future. So he said to Qingfeng and Mingyue, "Qingfeng and Mingyue, go to beat a ginseng fruit for the king of Tibet Buddha."


    Qingfeng and Mingyue are about to take orders to leave, but the king Buddha of Tibet immediately says to zhenyuanzi, "master, you are so mean. Just give me a ginseng fruit! How come our friendship is worth four or five? "


    Zhenyuanzi listened to the words of the king of Tibet Buddha, and immediately said to the king of Tibet Buddha, "four or five?! Do you really think my ginseng fruit is a wild fruit on the roadside?! Just one. If you want to eat it, I''ll let Qingfeng and Mingyue call you. If you don''t want it, I''ll save it! "


    After listening to zhenyuanzi''s words, the king Buddha of Tibet immediately looked very disappointed. At last, he nodded and said to zhenyuanzi, "one is better than none! Master zhenyuanzi, why don''t you discuss it and give me two? "


    Looking at the king Buddha of dizang who is still bargaining, zhenyuanzi let Qingfeng and Mingyue go out to beat ginseng fruit with a wave of his hand. Of course, the quantity is just one. If there are more than one, it will not work! Looking at the appearance of zhenyuanzi, the king Buddha of Tibet knows that it''s no use trying to eat more ginseng fruit. He has to wait for that one.


    Time is not long, the breeze, the moon two people called a ginseng fruit, but the king of Tibet saw it, but quickly welcomed up, took the ginseng fruit, like a treasure, sat back in his seat, and then put the ginseng fruit in front of his nose, a deep breath, a very intoxicated look.


    When zhenyuanzi saw the appearance of dizang King Buddha, he couldn''t help but feel proud. To say that the most delicious fruit in the world is his ginseng fruit! Zhenyuanzi was not in a hurry to leave. He watched dizang King Buddha slowly eat the ginseng fruit. After dizang King Buddha finished eating, zhenyuanzi said to dizang King Buddha, "OK, you have eaten the ginseng fruit too. It''s time to go back. I''m going to leave here, too."


    After listening to zhenyuanzi''s words, the king Buddha of Tibet Ziba Ziba looks up at zhenyuanzi and wants to ask for another ginseng fruit. However, he is so scared by zhenyuanzi''s fierce eyes that he has to stand up and say goodbye to zhenyuanzi!


    Zhenyuanzi watched the king of Tibetans Buddha go out, and he also went out. When he got outside, he was in a flash and flew into the air. Looking at the disciples surrounded by Wuzhuang Temple of longevity mountain, zhenyuanzi had a sneer on his face, and then waved his sleeve, All of a sudden, the whole wanshoushan area of millions of miles is blowing a fierce wind!


    The Buddhists surrounded by longevity mountain were suddenly blown to the ground, and the gusts of wind were like a steel knife. There were deep visible wounds on the Buddhists, which made all the Buddhists fly to the distance.When Zhen Yuanzi saw that the Buddhist disciples were far away from Wanshou mountain, he waved his sleeve to Wanshou mountain again. This time, he displayed his unique skill of becoming famous. Suddenly, a huge force of suction appeared in his sleeve and covered Wanshou mountain.


    The tall and majestic longevity mountain began to shake violently under the huge suction of heaven and earth in the sleeve. The whole longevity mountain has a tendency to pull up. You know, the whole longevity mountain is millions of miles in size, but it was pulled up by Zhen Yuanzi with a magic of heaven and earth in the sleeve, The Buddhist disciples who saw this situation opened their eyes wide!


    Gradually, Wanshou mountain was pulled up and flew into zhenyuanzi''s sleeve. Then zhenyuanzi took a look at the Buddhist disciples, then turned around and walked away, looking very smart. Naturally, people would not think that zhenyuanzi was driven out of Xiniu Hezhou by Buddhism, But will think that Zhen Yuanzi left by himself, because the magic power of moving mountains and sea is enough to show the strong strength of Zhen Yuanzi!


    Only when zhenyuanzi''s figure disappeared, the Buddhist disciples headed by the Ming king of Mirs came back to their senses. They were dazed at the huge pit with a radius of millions of miles underground. It took a long time for them to react that they should stop zhenyuanzi! Because anyway, Wanshou mountain is also a rare place with rich aura!


    But now he was taken away by zhenyuanzi, and not only Wanshou mountain, but also the spirit veins within millions of miles of Wanshou mountain were uprooted by zhenyuanzi. In this way, the places within millions of miles of Wanshou mountain would be useless, and they would be in vain!


    But fortunately, zhenyuanzi left Xiniu Hezhou. Although the result was somewhat different from what he expected, zhenyuanzi just had to leave Xiniu Hezhou, because in this way, the Xixia kingdom could be regarded as unifying the whole Xiniu Hezhou in name! The Ming king of Dapeng took a look at the pit, and with a wave of his hand, he flew to the imperial city of Xixia with his Buddhist disciples. Now he has unified the whole Xiniu Hezhou, and then he is ready for a decisive battle with the state of song.


    Zhenyuanzi flew all the way from Xiniu Hezhou to the East, all the way to Huaguo Mountain in Dongsheng Shenzhou. This is where zhenyuanzi decided to come. Looking at the thirty-six peaks of Huaguo Mountain, zhenyuanzi''s mouth showed a smile. Then with a wave of his big sleeve, Wanshou mountain flew out of his sleeve.


    The huge longevity mountain slowly fell down beside the thirty-six peaks of Huaguo Mountain. After a loud bang, the mountain fell on the earth, shaking the whole earth for a long time before it calmed down. Then zhenyuanzi reached out and pointed to the ginseng and fruit trees on the mountain, Immediately, ginseng fruit tree bloomed emerald green light.


    With the emerald green light blooming, the roots of ginseng fruit trees that run through the whole Wanshou mountain grow rapidly, deeply rooted in the land of Huaguo Mountain. Since then, zhenyuanzi''s Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain has settled in Huaguo Mountain, that is to say, zhenyuanzi and Yangfeng are neighbors.


    Since the monkey king went to heaven with Guo Xiaotian, Huaguo Mountain has become Yang Feng''s territory. Zhen Yuanzi only moved Wanshou mountain here because of this, so that he could get the protection of the heaven''s way and Qi, which Yang Feng mastered, and let him continue to practice at ease.


    It''s natural that zhenyuanzi will attract people''s attention when he makes such a big noise. Just as Yang Feng has just passed the pass, he is playing children''s games with the girl in trouble. When he hears such a noise, he immediately seizes the opportunity to escape from the girl''s clutches and comes to zhenyuanzi in a flash.


    Yang Feng was surprised that Zhen Yuanzi had made such a big move. He was also puzzled to see that Zhen Yuanzi had moved Wanshou mountain here. When Zhen Yuanzi saw that Yang Feng appeared, he laughed and said to Yang Feng, "brother Yang Feng, how about I move my Wanshou mountain to be a neighbor with you?"?! You''re not welcome, are you? "


    After listening to zhenyuanzi''s words, Yang Feng smiles, and then says to zhenyuanzi, "what''s zhenyuanzi''s elder brother saying? How can my younger brother not welcome it?"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, zhenyuanzi naturally showed a satisfied smile on his face. Since then, when he became a neighbor with Yang Feng, he must be blessed by heaven''s good fortune. In this way, zhenyuanzi can practice at ease, and such a day is the life that immortals should live!

 Chapter 935

    although Yang Feng doesn''t know why Zhen Yuanzi moved Wanshou mountain to Huaguo Mountain, the arrival of Zhen Yuanzi is also a good thing. Yang Feng is very clear about Zhen Yuanzi''s strength, and he is also the person Yang Feng wants to win over. Now Zhen Yuanzi has sent him to Huaguo Mountain, and Yang Feng will not refuse.


    Moreover, zhenyuanzi moved the Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain to Huaguo Mountain, which shows that zhenyuanzi has made up his mind to get on his own boat. In this way, Yang Feng will surely tie zhenyuanzi firmly to his own boat and will not let zhenyuanzi leave easily.


    At this time, Guo Meimei and them all came to Yang Feng''s side. When they saw them coming, Yang Feng''s mouth showed a smile. When Zhen Yuanzi saw the smile on Yang Feng''s face, he immediately felt that his back was cold, and a bone chilling air rose from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, Yang Feng said to Guo Meimei and others, "come on, I met brother zhenyuanzi. Last time I told you that I ate ginseng fruit in brother zhenyuanzi. Brother zhenyuanzi is very hospitable. You all want to eat ginseng fruit. I believe brother zhenyuanzi will satisfy your wishes."


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Zhen Yuanzi gasps and squeezes out a smile that is even more ugly than cool. He looks at Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue, Chi Ling, Yang Yun, Nvwa, and Wang Ming, Gu Tian and hong''er, three disciples of Yang Feng. Zhen Yuanzi wails in his heart. Now it''s killing Zhen Yuanzi!


    If you take out a ginseng fruit, zhenyuanzi can still bear the pain to take it out. But if you want to take out so many ginseng fruits at one time, zhenyuanzi can''t bear it. However, if you think that you will be protected by Yang Feng''s good fortune in the future, you can''t do it without paying any price. At the end, you still say to Yang Feng, "ha ha, brother Yang Feng is right, I''m the most generous and hospitable person in zhenyuanzi. Everyone has a share today. I''ll have a small ginseng fruit party! "


    Although the smile on zhenyuanzi''s face is more ugly than crying, people are very happy to hear that they can eat the legendary ginseng fruit, and Guo Meimei can''t see anything. From zhenyuanzi''s appearance, they can see that zhenyuanzi is very painful to take out so many ginseng fruit, so they all come forward to thank him, This makes zhenyuanzi feel better.


    However, if zhenyuanzi''s appearance was seen by the king of Tibetans Buddha, he would not know what the king of Tibetans Buddha wanted to feel. He worked hard to get a ginseng fruit from zhenyuanzi, but Yang Feng just said that he could get so many ginseng fruits, Surely it will make the king Buddha of Tibet look up to the sky and sigh, why is there such a big difference between people?!


    When Yang Feng saw zhenyuanzi''s painful appearance, he also knew that he would not give zhenyuanzi any good. Zhenyuanzi would not be able to balance, so he made a secret with his hands. Suddenly, the misty purple light bloomed on the whole longevity mountain. Seeing this situation, zhenyuanzi''s bitter face suddenly became jubilant.


    Because the glittering purple light shows that Yang Feng has just protected the whole Wanshou mountain with heaven''s way and Qi. From then on, his Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain has a strong heaven''s way and Qi. There is no need to worry about the disaster of heaven and earth, and zhenyuanzi can also practice here. Therefore, zhenyuanzi is very happy to see such a situation, In my heart, I also feel that this business is not very bad!


    Seeing that Yang Feng has made a statement, Zhen Yuanzi naturally can no longer show the appearance of flesh pain. He quickly smiles and leads the crowd into Wuzhuang temple. Then he orders Qingfeng and Mingyue to call a ginseng fruit for everyone present. However, this order makes Qingfeng and Mingyue stunned.


    Because there are not many fruits on the ginseng fruit tree now. If so many fruits are knocked down at one time, there will be no more ginseng fruit in the ginseng fruit tree. If they want to eat ginseng fruit again, it will be ten thousand years later, and this is not the reason why they are stunned, The reason why they were stunned was that they didn''t understand how their master suddenly became so generous?!


    Zhenyuanzi was embarrassed when he saw Qingfeng and Mingyue were stunned. Naturally, he knew the reason why Qingfeng and Mingyue were stunned. He took out so many ginseng at once. It was the first time that he had ever done it. However, Qingfeng and Mingyue were so stunned that they didn''t give him the face of being a master, so he sank his face, Facing the breeze, the Moon said, "don''t go!"


    Qingfeng and Mingyue suddenly wake up in zhenyuanzi''s low drink, and then they go out to beat ginseng fruit, but zhenyuanzi greets people to do it. Zhen Yuanzi knows that these people are very important to Yang Feng. Although the accomplishments of the people are not good in Zhen Yuanzi''s eyes, they don''t despise the people.


    It didn''t take long for Qingfeng and Mingyue to come in with a tray full of ginseng fruit, and then put it in front of everyone in the hall. Suddenly, the whole hall is full of intoxicating fruit fragrance, and the strong spiritual power of ginseng fruit also makes everyone''s eyes shine.Everyone knows that the ginseng fruit in this legend is a very unusual thing. After eating it, even Yang Feng''s Yin and Yang twins can increase their skill to a higher level, which is even more difficult for them. So they all put on excited smiles, and then they all ate it impolitely.


    After eating the ginseng fruit, all the people here are practicing and absorbing the huge spiritual power contained in the ginseng fruit. This process will take a long time. Naturally, Yang Feng and Zhen Yuanzi can''t wait here. It happened that Zhen Yuanzi felt that his skills had improved a lot over the past few days. Seeing that Yang Feng also had a quasi Saint state, he proposed to compete with Yang Feng.


    Zhenyuanzi naturally knew that Yang Feng had been accepted as a disciple by Hongjun, the founder of Taoism. In such a short time, he reached the level of quasi saint. Coupled with Yang Feng''s strong physical strength, his strength was much stronger than him. However, zhenyuanzi still wanted to compete with Yang Feng.


    Since he was born, zhenyuanzi has rarely tried to compete with others. It''s not that he didn''t want to, but that he didn''t meet a suitable opponent. He can''t be compared with the sage of heaven. And is there anyone worthy of his hand under the sage of heaven? Now Yang Feng has not become a saint, and his strength is unpredictable, which just meets zhenyuanzi''s requirements.


    Yang Feng didn''t refuse zhenyuanzi''s request. He thought that when he first fought with zhenyuanzi, Yang Feng was abused by zhenyuanzi for a long time. This time, he wanted to get back the field, so he readily agreed. The two people were still fighting in the courtyard where ginseng fruit trees were planted. Zhenyuanzi knew that Yang Feng was powerful, So the hand is the most powerful magic power.


    And zhenyuanzi''s most powerful power is to use his martial arts skills to stir up the power of heaven and earth. Zhenyuanzi raised his hand to bombard Yang Feng, but this hand stirred up a little power of heaven and earth! Yang Feng saw Zhen Yuanzi''s palm, and the corner of his mouth showed a smile. It was also the following palm that patted Zhen Yuanzi.


    Today, Yang Feng has been able to stir up the power of heaven and earth. It seems that the whole person wants to integrate with heaven and earth. Therefore, for Yang Feng, zhenyuanzi''s attack with a trace of the power of heaven and earth is nothing at all. Although Yang Feng''s hand doesn''t add much power of heaven and earth, But it''s enough to deal with zhenyuanzi.


    At the moment when the two palms intersected, zhenyuanzi was blasted back by Yang Feng''s palm, and he stepped back a lot before stopping! Zhen Yuanzi looks at Yang Feng in a daze. He looks at Yang Feng in an incredible way. When he sees that Yang Feng raises his hand again, Zhen Yuanzi immediately shouts to Yang Feng, "brother Yang Feng, stop, I give up, I give up!"


    From the palm just now, Zhen Yuanzi already felt the huge power of heaven and earth coming towards him. He immediately realized that Yang Feng''s power of heaven and earth was much stronger than himself. If he continued to fight, he was looking for abuse, so he simply chose to admit defeat.


    Originally, Yang Feng wanted to abuse Zhen Yuanzi for a while, but seeing that Zhen Yuanzi had no guts to admit defeat, Yang Feng couldn''t do it any more, so he had to stop. Yang Feng regretted that. He knew earlier that he would use more strength. Although he would not hurt Zhen Yuanzi, at least he had to make Zhen Yuanzi feel painful.


    Zhenyuanzi watched Yang Feng stop, then hurriedly went to Yang Feng and looked at Yang Feng like a monster. He wanted to understand how Yang Feng could have such a deep understanding of the way of heaven in such a short time, and could arouse such a huge force of heaven and earth, so he asked Yang Feng, "brother Yang Feng, what do you get from Daozu Hongjun?"?! How can we have such a deep understanding of the way of heaven so soon? "


    In Zhen Yuanzi''s opinion, Yang Feng''s success is naturally due to the good things he got from Daozu Hongjun. But Yang Feng listened to Zhen Yuanzi''s words, just nodded and said to Zhen Yuanzi, "it''s nothing. Daozu just handed me the jade dish of Zaohua."


    Naturally, Yang Feng won''t tell Zhen Yuanzi about the mark of the beginning of heaven, but the fact that Daozu Hongjun passed on the jade dish of Zaohua to Yang Feng is enough to shock Zhen Yuanzi. He didn''t expect that Yang Feng could be so loved by Daozu Hongjun that even the jade dish of Zaohua would be passed on to Yang Feng.


    At this time, Zhen Yuanzi is really glad that he has given up the defeat, and also regrets that he has nothing to do with Yang Feng. Isn''t it obvious that he is looking for abuse!

 Chapter 936

    zhenyuanzi was also shocked when he heard that Yang Feng had got Daozu Hongjun''s jade dish. When Daozu Hongjun taught Taoism in Zixiao palace, he said that the main road was in the jade dish, and he preached three times, three thousand years at a time, which was only one thousandth of the main road in the jade dish!


    Moreover, Daozu Hongjun was able to fit the Tao with his body because of his understanding of the jade dish of Zaohua. Therefore, the jade dish of Zaohua, even for the saints of heaven, is something that needs to be broken. However, it is unexpected that Daozu Hongjun actually passed the jade dish of Zaohua to Yang Feng, which is enough to show how much Yang Feng is loved and valued by Daozu Hongjun.


    When zhenyuanzi heard that Yang Feng got Zaohua jade dish from Daozu Hongjun, he naturally attributed Yang Feng''s deep understanding of the way of heaven to Zaohua jade dish. However, zhenyuanzi didn''t know that the reason why Yang Feng made such rapid progress was that he got a complete mark of the beginning of heaven!


    Knowing that Yang Feng had got the jade dish, zhenyuanzi''s face was full of smiles, and his eyes narrowed into a line. Then he said to Yang Feng, "brother Yang Feng, I''ve learned a lot from heaven recently. How about sharing it with brother Yang Feng?"?! Don''t thank me. Let''s make progress together! "


    Zhenyuanzi then pulls Yang Feng to sit on the ground, and regardless of it, he talks about his understanding of the way of heaven. Yang Feng also understands zhenyuanzi''s idea, but it''s nothing like this. On the contrary, Yang Feng still hopes to have someone to discuss the essence of the way with him, After all, a person''s wisdom is limited, two people together to explore nature is able to understand faster.


    What''s more, Yang Feng also imparted the essence of Dao from the jade dish of Zaohua to the disciples of Renjiao and jiejiao, not to mention zhenyuanzi. He also explained the essence of Dao from the jade dish of Zaohua one by one and understood it with zhenyuanzi.


    Zhenyuanzi is worthy of being born after the creation of heaven and earth. He understands the essence of Dao in Zaohua jade dish very quickly. As long as Yang Feng speaks out the essence of Dao, zhenyuanzi can speak out his own understanding, and Yang Feng can get a lot from zhenyuanzi''s understanding.


    Yang Feng and Zhen Yuanzi kept on discussing the essence of Dao. They didn''t know how long it had been until Guo Meimei had absorbed the spiritual power of ginseng fruit. When they came to find them, they finally stopped Yang Feng and Zhen Yuanzi, And Zhen Yuanzi and Yang Feng are still not satisfied with the mysterious road after they stop.


    Both of them have gained a lot. Although they still want to continue to explore, they both understand that it''s time to close the door and absorb these insights, so they stop to explore. When Yang Feng wakes up from the mysterious road, he is more happy to see the cultivation of the people.


    Although ginseng fruit only increased Yang Feng''s Yin Yang twins'' ability by one level, it was because the Yin Yang twins were too abnormal. After people ate ginseng fruit and absorbed its spiritual power, their accomplishments soared. Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue, Wang Ming, Gu Tian and Chi Ling finally broke through the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, Yang Yun has risen to a higher level and reached the middle level of Daluo Jinxian. As for red boy, he has broken through to the level of quasi saint. With the help of congenital Lingbao, he can cut off the separation of good thoughts and evil thoughts!


    Looking at all the people have made such great progress, Yang Feng is very happy, but it''s not in vain! Then Yang Feng took all the people to Huaguo Mountain, and because of the discussion with Zhen Yuanzi, Yang Feng had a deeper understanding, so he closed the door again.


    In Kaifeng City of Song Dynasty, Zhao Kuangyin sat on the Dragon chair. In the hall, Ying Zheng, Bao Zheng, Zhao Kuangyi, Li Yu and others were present. There were also some other civil and military ministers. This time, the court was also to discuss how to deal with Xixia, which had been discussed for a long time.


    Today, the national soldiers of the Song Dynasty are strong, and their strength is improving day by day. They have already occupied three major continents. As long as Xiniu Hezhou is conquered again, Zhao Kuangyin will be the holy emperor who unifies the four major continents of the whole heaven. At that time, he will be able to be the emperor of man and enjoy the protection of heaven.


    Although Zhao Kuangyin appears calm on the surface, he is also very excited in his heart. After all, this is something that can be famous in the world of heaven. It will be exciting for anyone. It is very rare for Zhao Kuangyin to pretend to be calm on the surface.


    Nowadays, the state of song has three major continents and tens of millions of troops. Under such circumstances, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin, decided not to wait any longer. He wanted to conquer Xiniu Hezhou as soon as possible and unify the four major continents in the sky, so he decided to take the initiative to fight against Xixia.


    It''s just that Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, hesitated because there was the support of Buddhism and Hinayana Buddhism behind Xixia. Once they sent troops to fight Xixia, Buddhism and Hinayana Buddhism would have to fight. Although they also had the support of Yang Feng, Sanqing and Nvwa Niang behind them, their strength was not weaker than that of Buddhism and Hinayana Buddhism.But if so, it''s just the fight of these immortals. It has nothing to do with the ordinary mortals in the great song and Xixia! Although the war between the great Song Dynasty and the Xixia kingdom is like this, the real contest is still the people''s religion, the elucidation, the interception and the hermeneutics!


    Whether it is the war of overthrowing the Southern Tang Dynasty or the state of Dajin, it depends on the disciples of all religions to win. So after thinking about it, Ying Zheng of Qin Shihuang decided to inform the disciples of Renjiao and jiejiao to discuss the matter, so he sent them a letter.


    Although the strength of Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng is not very high, there are really not many people who can compare with Qin Shihuang in the aspect of war. Moreover, because of the relationship between Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng and Yang Feng, the intercepting disciples and the people''s disciples all respect Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng very much. When they receive the letter from Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng, they naturally rush over.


    When the disciples of the two religions came to the palace hall of Kaifeng City, they heard that Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, was going to prepare for the war against Xixia. When the war between the two religions ended, the disciples of the two religions also agreed with Ying Zheng''s idea. After all, this delay made them feel very uneasy.


    After all, although they have eliminated the cause and effect of the whole body because of Yang Feng''s relationship, which can ensure that they will not easily be on the list of gods, but it is not necessarily that they will not. God''s will is like a sword, who will be on the list or who won''t be on the list is not certain, so everyone wants to end the battle of gods as soon as possible.


    After all, only when the dust of the battle of Fengshen is settled can we know who is on the list and who is not. Only at that time can everyone be at ease. So when we hear the idea of Ying Zheng, the disciples of Renjiao and elucidation are very supportive, and they immediately decide to fight in Xixia.


    Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, saw that all the people agreed to send troops to Xixia, so he began to gather a large army and led tens of millions of troops of the great Song Dynasty to Yanmen pass, the western border of the great song dynasty. Although there were few opportunities to use mortal soldiers in the war, it could also increase the momentum to bring the army with him.


    The disciples of the two religions and Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, had already gone to Yanmen pass, while the army of the Song Dynasty was led by Zhao Kuangyin towards Yanmen pass. When Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng and his disciples came to Yanmen pass, they were surprised to see that the army of Xixia began to gather outside Yanmen pass!


    It turns out that the leader of Xixia Kingdom, Yuan Hao, who was transformed by the Ming king of Dapeng, also decided to end the war as soon as possible, so he took the army to the Song Kingdom and settled outside Yanmen pass, ready to fight to the death with the Song Kingdom! And Yuanhao, the Ming king of Dapeng, is also very clear that the end of this war can end the war of Fengshen!


    So King Ming of Dapeng asked Buddha Duobao Tathagata to send disciples of Mahayana Buddhism to help. The Buddha Duobao Tathagata also understood the key to this battle, so he sent his three Bodhisattvas, five hundred Vajra Arhats and Three Thousand Buddhas, to Dapeng Mingwang to fight against the great song dynasty.


    So when Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, came to Yanmen pass, they saw not only the army of Xixia, but also the auspicious clouds in the sky. The sound of Buddha surrounded them. All Bodhisattvas, King Kong, arhat and Buddha were sitting on the auspicious clouds. The scene was extremely spectacular!


    Seeing this situation, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng and master xuandu were surprised and secretly congratulated that they arrived at Yanmen pass at this time. Otherwise, it would be bad for the Buddhist disciples to break through Yanmen pass and enter the territory of the Song Dynasty. What Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng and master xuandu did not expect was that Buddhism had made such a big decision this time!


    The three great bodhisattvas, five hundred Vajrayana Arhats and Three Thousand Buddhas are all the power of Mahayana Buddhism. They were sent by the Buddha Duobao Tathagata at one stroke. Looking at this posture, they decided to end the war of canonization at one stroke, which was just in line with the mind of Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty.


    In the face of such a lineup, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng naturally knew that he could not stop him. So Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng first sent a jade letter to the great wizard Hou Yi and Chi Zheng, and then asked master xuandu to invite Yang Feng to Huaguo Mountain. This time, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng would not be like the last time.


    The last time we dealt with the state of Dajin, it was because they didn''t invite Yang Feng that they let the great witch Houyi, chizheng and other Jiuli witches fall into the battle of ten thousand demons, which almost caused great disaster. This time, the disciples of Buddhism and Hinayana came out. At such a time of gathering, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng naturally had to be extremely cautious!

 Chapter 937

    master xuandu drives Xiangyun and flies to Huaguo Mountain. However, after master xuandu leaves, people are a little nervous. After all, it''s not enough to rely on them to deal with the numerous Buddhist disciples. Although they are confident in fighting alone, they can''t stop them if they rush up.


    Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, was also aware of the current situation. He was also a little nervous. He hoped that master xuandu could invite Yang Feng quickly. In that case, no matter how many Buddhist disciples there were, he would not be able to cause any loss to the state of song. At that time, the victory would surely belong to the state of song.


    But the problem now is that Yang Feng has not come yet, and the Buddhist disciples on the opposite side are already covetous. If they attack now, they will not be able to stop them. So Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, asked the people the way to solve the present predicament. Even if they can''t defeat the Buddhist disciples, as long as they don''t attack Yanmen pass, they can''t stop them, Until Yang Feng comes.


    After listening to Ying Zheng''s words, the disciples of the people''s religion and the interceptors were also worried about the Buddhist disciples sitting on Duoduo Xiangyun in the opposite sky. After all, the number of them was relatively small, and they had no strength to resist so many Buddhist disciples, which made people worried.


    And at this time, usually silent clouds see Yanmen pass just outside a very spacious River, and this river is full of endless yellow sand, looks turbid. The river comes from the west, winding through Yanmen pass. Seeing this river, it makes Yunxiao smile.


    Seeing Yunxiao and looking at the turbid river below, they all smile. At first, they still don''t understand, but they all look surprised, because they all think of the powerful Jiuqu Yellow River array mastered by the three Yunxiao sisters. It needs the heaven''s way to break it. If you put it on this array, The Buddhist disciples on the opposite side are naturally unable to move forward!


    Thinking of this, the disciples of Renjiao and jiejiao naturally got excited, and Yunxiao didn''t stop. As soon as she turned her hand, Hunyuan Jindou appeared in her hands. Then Qiongxiao and Bixiao came to Yunxiao. Yunxiao shook his hand, and Hunyuan Jindou turned into a golden light and fell into the river below.


    Then Yunxiao, Qiongxiao and Bixiao made a seal with their hands and printed out the runes one by one. One by one, the runes fell into the river outside Yanmen pass. Then Sanxiao''s mother yelled, "the Yellow River is formed in nine turns!" Then I saw the amazing changes on the river outside Yanmen pass!


    The cloudy air rushed out of the river and enveloped the whole world. The dark wind was blowing, and the black fog was rising, which covered the sun and the moon. The whole world was darkened, and the melancholy atmosphere enveloped the whole river outside Yanmen pass. The dirty air filled the whole world and changed everyone''s face.


    The Jiuqu Yellow River array itself is arranged by the filthy air of Hunyuan Jindou. However, the winding and turbid river in front of us adds more power to the Jiuqu Yellow River array. Only the rustling wind and black fog are superficial power. The really powerful one will understand only after entering the array!


    Yellow River evil array according to the three talent, this disaster immortal do disaster, ninety-nine in the possession of nature, three three bend hidden thunder! The Jiuqu Huanghe array, with the help of this winding river, is mainly composed of Sancai array. The Jiuqu Sanqu array contains infinite changes. The Jiuqu Huanghe array contains the mystery of heaven and earth. There are magic elixirs and secret formulas for closing the immortal. It can lose the immortal''s spirit, sink into the immortal''s shape, damage the immortal''s spirit, lose the immortal''s root and donate the immortal''s body. When the immortal enters this array, he is a mortal, and when the mortal enters this array, he will be destroyed!


    There is no straight line in the Jiuqu Yellow River array. It is full of the spirit of nature and the essence of immortals. No one can break the Jiuqu Yellow River array unless it is the sage of heaven. In order to avenge Zhao Gongming, Sanxiao empress set up the Jiuqu Yellow River array to explain the trap of twelve golden immortals. Then Yunxiao eliminated the three flowers on the top of twelve golden immortals with Hunyuan Jindou, Shut their chest five Qi, lost most of the cultivation.


    However, it was the first emperor of Yuqing who broke the Jiuqu Yellow River array. So it''s useless to put this big array out, no matter how many Buddhist disciples there are. Unless it''s two western sages, it''s wishful thinking for those disciples of Hinayana Buddhism to break the Jiuqu Yellow River array!


    Although Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, has never seen the Jiuqu Yellow River array, on the surface, from the power of the Jiuqu Yellow River array, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, knows the extraordinary features of the array. Seeing the excited look on people''s faces, he also understands that in a short time, it is impossible for the Buddhist disciples on the opposite side to attack Yanmen pass!


    The army of Xixia and the disciples of Buddhism all changed their faces when they saw the scene of the Yellow River array in Jiuqu, which was full of dark wind and fog. Especially the three Bodhisattvas, Guanyin Bodhisattva, Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva, who had seen the power of the Yellow River array in Jiuqu, changed their faces dramatically!Another is the Three Thousand Buddhas. They were originally the disciples of the sect. Naturally, they understood the power of the Jiuqu Huanghe formation. After seeing the Jiuqu Huanghe formation, their faces were very ugly. Originally, they thought it was very easy for them to win Yanmen pass and enter the great Song Dynasty, but they did not expect to meet the Jiuqu Huanghe formation!


    All the disciples of Mahayana Buddhism look at each other, and finally shrink their necks and retreat. They all know the power of the Jiuqu Yellow River array, and now the Jiuqu Yellow River array is even more powerful by virtue of the geographical advantages of the big river outside Yanmen pass.


    So no one wants to go forward to break the battle, because there is only one result of entering the Jiuqu Yellow River battle, which is a dead end. No matter how high the cultivation is, it is futile. If you enter the Jiuqu Yellow River battle, you will be abused. There is no other way.


    No one is a fool. He knows that entering the great array is a dead end, and he has to rush to break the array. So everyone is silent. Even the three highest Bodhisattvas dare not go forward to break the array. Naturally, the remaining 500 Vajrayana Arhats and 3000 Buddhas will not die as heroes.


    Seeing such a situation, the Ming king of Mirs had no choice but to stop his troops and garrison outside Yanmen pass. After all, King Ming of Dapeng was once a disciple of the sect. Naturally, he understood the power of the Jiuqu Yellow River array and knew that no one could crack it. Although he wanted to invade the territory of the Song Dynasty as soon as possible, he could only think of a way slowly now!


    A Jiuqu Yellow River array stops three Bodhisattvas, five hundred Vajra Arhats and Three Thousand Buddhas. It''s ridiculous to say, but the fact is that in front of Jiuqu Yellow River array, no one dares to pull out the tiger beard, because they don''t have the strength!


    The source of the turbid river outside Yanmen pass is Xiniu Hezhou, and the source is Tongtian River, which leads to the paradise of Lingshan mountain. The water of Tongtian River is extremely ferocious. Just because of this, the yellow sand is rolling and turbid, and the whole river is winding, which is in line with the conditions for arranging the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    At the beginning, after the separation of the three schools, the three disciples of hermeneutics got along well with the intercepting disciples on the surface, but they looked down on the intercepting disciples from the heart. This is because on the one hand, hermeneutics are all very good disciples, and the intercepting disciples are basically of different origins,. On the other hand, the elucidating disciples advocate practicing Taoism, while the intercepting disciples mostly study various arrays and some magic weapons.


    However, although the hermeneutic disciples despised the interceptor disciples, in the last battle of canonization, the various formations set by the interceptor disciples, such as the Shijue formation and the Jiuqu Huanghe formation, made the hermeneutic disciples suffer a lot. If it wasn''t for the fact that the hermeneutic disciples had a master to protect their weaknesses, there would be a lot of them on the list.


    Now, in addition to the immortal sword array and the immortal array, the most powerful Jiuqu Huanghe array appears in front of the Buddhist disciples, which makes all of them lose their temper. Originally, they are still covetous, but now they are listless with deep worry. Naturally, they are afraid that they will be on the list!


    In the paradise of the west, Tiandao saints Jieyin and zhunti sit on the lotus terrace with sad faces. In front of them, there is a water curtain, and the picture on the water curtain is just the picture of the three sisters of Yunxiao setting up the nine curves of the Yellow River array. When they see that the Buddhist disciples have to withdraw their troops and settle outside the Yanmen pass, The sage of heaven removed the water curtain with a wave.


    Although zhunti''s face was sad, his eyes were shining. He looked up and said to the sage, "elder martial brother Jieyin, this Jiuqu Yellow River array can''t be broken by sages. Can we just watch those disciples die?"


    Most of the disciples of Mahayana Buddhism came to the west, but with his painstaking efforts, he couldn''t bear to watch those disciples die. So when he saw this situation, he decided to break the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    After hearing zhunti''s words, the sage sighed, and then said to zhunti, "younger martial brother, if you can''t bear it, you will make great plans. It''s time to give up. Heaven''s will is like a sword. If it''s their turn to be on the list, it''s useless even if you try to stop them. You''d better rest assured and practice, and wait for the day when you end the cause and effect with Pangu Sanqing."


    Zhunti''s face changed when he heard the words, but he didn''t speak at last. He closed his eyes and continued to practice!

 Chapter 938

    in Bajing palace, Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu sits on the cloud bed and practices with his eyes closed. Next to Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun is still sitting. Although Sanqing has separated, the relationship between Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu and Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun is still very good, and only Shangqing Tongtian sect leader is excluded.


    However, when Taiqing Daode Tianzun Lao Tzu and Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun were practicing, they opened their eyes at the same time. At this time, when the three sisters of Yunxiao arranged the Jiuqu Yellow River array, the turbid air made Taiqing Daode Tianzun Lao Tzu and Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun feel it at the same time.


    Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu made a little calculation, then took a look at Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun around him, and said to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, "younger martial brother, it seems that this time''s battle of God is coming to an end. Your disciples didn''t participate in the last time, so it''s not appropriate not to participate in this time?"


    Pangu Sanqing and Yang Feng have formed an alliance, so they should advance and retreat together. The last time we dealt with the state of Dajin, all the disciples of Renjiao and jiejiao went to the state of song to help, but there was no movement in the explanation of Tianzun at the beginning of Yuanqing, and no disciples appeared.


    After all, if Yuqing Tianzun didn''t send his disciples to come, he would just wait to enjoy the results of the battle of canonization, and his disciples would work hard in front of him, no matter how good their relationship was.


    At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun listened to Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu''s words and wanted to speak to Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. It''s not that emperor Yuqing didn''t want to send his disciples to the war. He knew that this would attract other people''s dissatisfaction, but he couldn''t save his face.


    Although it can not be said who was born or who was defeated in the battle between Yang Feng and him when the sage of heaven just left the pass, after all, Yang Feng was controlled by Shura magic pupil at that time, but it was a real thing that he was beaten by Yang Feng! This matter made him feel a little embarrassed in front of all the sages of the way of heaven.


    Among all the sages of the way of heaven, Yuqing Tianzun is not only the one who protects the shortest, but also the one who loves face most! If it wasn''t for the love of face, all the disciples he chose would not be very good. When the disciples were bullied, he would not hesitate to come out as a master, just for his face!


    However, the battle with Yang Feng made him lose face. In front of other sages of the way of heaven, especially the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect, who was most despised by Yuqing yuanzun, he was severely beaten by Yang Feng, but he could not retaliate afterwards, because Yang Feng had been accepted as a disciple by Daozu Hongjun!


    Because of this, even though Pangu Sanqing and Yang Feng formed an alliance, they still couldn''t let go of their faces and let their disciples help Yang Feng. Although Taiqing''s moral Tianzun Laozi was dissatisfied, Yuqing''s Yuanshi Tianzun couldn''t cross the threshold in his heart!


    Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu looked at Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and said to him, "younger martial brother, the overall situation is more important. Is your face not as important as your disciples'' lives? You should know that your disciples are also entangled with cause and effect. It is impossible for you to let them escape like this, How can they survive the disaster if they don''t go there! I advise you to put down your face and try your best to have a good relationship with younger martial brother Yang Feng. Otherwise, it will be you who will regret in the future! "


    Taiqing moral Tianzun is the strongest one among all the sages of the way of heaven. He is infinitely close to Daozu Hongjun, so he can vaguely grasp a little bit of Tianji. However, this little bit of Tianji makes Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi clearly know how to make an alliance with Yang Feng!


    At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun''s face changed when he listened to Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi''s words, but he didn''t say anything at last. He just nodded to Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi, then saluted Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi, and his body disappeared. It seems that he is going back to his yuxu palace.


    When Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing Dynasty, looked at the figure of the lost god of Yuqing Dynasty, he immediately closed his eyes and continued to understand the road. Although this war may be the last battle of this war, it''s not the time for them to take action. They just have to watch the change.


    In the palace of Nuwa, empress Nuwa sat on the cloud bed. When the Jiuqu Yellow River array was successfully arranged, she also sensed it and woke up from cultivation. She slowly opened her eyes. The one standing behind Nu Wa is her mount qingluan, while the one sitting in front of Nu Wa is Nezha.


    Nezha has recovered the foundation of the great way since he was used by Yang Feng last time. So he came to Niang Nuwa to listen to the great way and practice hard. Now he is not only in the realm of quasi saint, but also with the help of the innate spiritual treasure in his hand. His strength is even higher.Empress Nuwa looked at Nezha, nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Nezha, "lingzhuzi, go to Yanmen pass of the great song state quickly, and help your martial uncle Yang Feng. After this war, you must be able to achieve the right result. Remember, don''t be presumptuous when you get there, and obey your martial uncle''s orders in everything!"


    Although Nezha''s name is martial uncle Yang Feng from the point of view of elucidation, from the point of view of empress Nu Wa, he just needs to be martial uncle Yang Feng. The reason why Nezha was called shishuzu last time was that in front of the disciples of Renjiao and jiejiao, if he didn''t, he would be deceiving shishuzu. After all, he was still a disciple of Taiyi.


    Nezha stood up after listening to empress Nuwa''s words, saluted empress Nuwa, and said, "don''t worry, empress. Lingzhu is not the same as she used to be. She will do things properly. Besides, martial uncle Yang Feng is very kind to me. Naturally, I want to listen to martial uncle Yang Feng''s words!"


    Empress Nuwa listened to Nezha''s words, nodded, and then waved her hand to indicate that Nezha could go to Yanmen pass, and Nezha also respectfully went out of the wa palace, summoned the wind and fire wheel, and flew to Yanmen pass of the Song Dynasty! For the militant Nezha, such a thing is very rare.


    On the cloud bed of biyou palace in Jinao Island, the figure of Shangqing Tongtian sect leader is flickering on the cloud bed. When the Jiuqu Yellow River array is successfully arranged, the figure of Shangqing Tongtian sect leader is completely revealed, but Shangqing Tongtian sect leader just smiles and continues to practice.


    Outside Yanmen pass, the Jiuqu Yellow River array blocked the way of Xixia, so they had to set up camp far away from the Jiuqu Yellow River array. No one dared to break the array for fear that they would be destroyed by the Jiuqu Yellow River array. They even had no qualification to be a little god on the list of gods!


    However, it''s not a good way to be kept out of Yanmen pass. The Ming king of Dapeng originally planned to take the army of Xixia and Buddhist disciples to attack Yanmen pass, so that he could win Yanmen pass and enter the territory of the Song Dynasty. But unexpectedly, the army of the Song Dynasty, the disciples of Renjiao and jiejiao also came, But also placed so that all people are afraid of the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    As the founding emperor of Xixia, Dapeng Mingwang knew very well that his current situation was in dire straits. If he could defeat the Song Dynasty and unify the fairyland, he would be able to become the emperor of man and get the blessing of heaven. But if he failed, he would be on the list of gods.


    King Ming of Dapeng knows that he was used as a chess piece by the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. But if he can defeat the Song Dynasty, he will get a lot of benefits. If he fails, he will only be on the list of gods. No matter how big the problem is, he will lose both form and spirit. Although King Ming of Dapeng is also very afraid of death, But by this time, he can''t help it.


    Looking at the Jiuqu Yellow River array in front of him with the bleak wind and turbid air, King Ming of Dapeng was also very anxious. He knew very well that other people had no such ability except the saints of the way of heaven, and there was no one else in Mahayana Buddhism except for the highest cultivation of Buddha Duobao Tathagata, unless he invited the two masters of Mahayana Buddhism, Otherwise, they will have to wait here.


    However, it''s not so easy for the sage of heaven to invite him. As a little King Ming of Mirs, he is not qualified to invite two saints of heaven. Even if the Buddha Duobao Tathagata went to invite him to take the lead and zhunti, he may not be able to succeed, let alone the king Ming of Mirs.


    Dapeng Ming Wang looked at the three Bodhisattvas sitting around him. They all closed their eyes and pretended to be practicing. None of them stepped forward to break the battle. The five hundred Vajra Arhats and Three Thousand Buddhas were the same. No one dared to break the battle. But when Dapeng Ming Wang saw one person, he was surprised.


    This man is very handsome, wearing an ordinary monk''s robe, without any gorgeous place, and carrying a magic pestle on his back. But on his left shoulder, there is a small white flower that has opened and withered, which looks extremely strange!


    This man is the Dharma protector Weituo of Mahayana Buddhism. He is a disciple of Maitreya Buddha in the future. He is very skillful in Buddhism. Although he is only a Dharma protector in Buddhism, his accomplishments can be ranked in the front!


    Seeing the Dharma protector Weituo, the Ming king of Dapeng was pleasantly surprised, with a smile on his face!

 Chapter 939

    Dharma protector Weituo, the only disciple of Maitreya Buddha in the future, although he is only a Dharma protector of Mahayana Buddhism, his cultivation is no less than the three Bodhisattvas under the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. He is extremely skillful in Buddhism, while the one on the left shoulder of Dharma protector Weituo is the Epiphyllum which keeps withering and blooming!


    Weituo is a flash in the pan! It is said that when Weituo was not worshipped by Maitreya Buddha in the future, he used to be a gardener, weeding the flowers in the garden all day, and there was a Epiphyllum among them. But this Epiphyllum had already opened its wisdom and had achieved great accomplishments. When he saw the handsome Weituo weeding for her every day, he fell in love with Weituo.


    However, later, Wei Tuo worshipped under the future Maitreya Buddha and became a Buddhist disciple. After practicing the Buddhist magic power, he forgot the past and devoted himself to the Buddha, which made the infatuated Tanhua very sad. So Tanhua went to Lingshan, found Wei Tuo and followed him, blooming and withering every day, in order to remind Wei Tuo of himself.


    Dharma protector Weituo is dedicated to the Buddha. Although he has such a Epiphyllum that has been following him, blooming and withering in front of his eyes every day, Weituo never remembers the past. However, Dharma protector Weituo did not drive the Epiphyllum away. He still let the Epiphyllum follow him!


    When Dapeng Mingwang saw the Dharma protector Weituo, he was immediately surprised, because it made him think of the idea of how to ask the two sages of heaven to do it, that is to send Dharma protector Weituo to break the Jiuqu Yellow River array! However, King Ming of Dapeng also knew that no matter how high the cultivation of Dharma protector Weituo was, there was only one way to die when he entered the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    However, the purpose of Dapeng Ming king is to protect the Dharma and send Weituo to death! This is because Dharma protector Weituo is the only disciple of Maitreya Buddha in the future. If Dharma protector Weituo has any mistakes, then Maitreya Buddha in the future will have to do something, and Maitreya Buddha in the future will not be able to break the Jiuqu Yellow River array, so Maitreya Buddha in the future will have to do something from the saints of Tiandao.


    In the future, Maitreya Buddha is the disciple of zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven. If he asks zhunti to do something, it will be a great chance. If he asks zhunti to do something, it will be a very easy thing to break the Jiuqu Yellow River array. Thinking of this, the smile on the face of King Ming of Mirs will be more brilliant.


    Dapeng King Ming looked at the handsome Dharma protector Weituo and sneered in his heart. In order to keep his life, he couldn''t blame him for being cruel. So Dapeng King Ming said to Dharma protector Weituo, "Weituo Dharma protector, I want you to break the Jiuqu Yellow River array. For the sake of Buddhism, I hope you can break the Jiuqu Yellow River array at one stroke!"


    After listening to the words of King Ming of Dapeng, the three Bodhisattvas around, five hundred Arhats and Three Thousand Buddhas, were stunned for a moment. Then they all looked at King Ming of Dapeng and Dharma protector Weituo strangely. Some people didn''t understand why King Ming of Dapeng sent Dharma protector Weituo to break the battle, while some people, although they were clear, didn''t say a word, just watched silently.


    The Dharma protector Wei Tuo listened to the words of King Ming of Dapeng, stood up and recited a Buddha''s name. He looked up at King Ming of Dapeng, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned and walked out. The Epiphyllum flower on the left shoulder of Dharma protector Wei Tuo stopped for a moment, and then it continued to bloom and wither.


    After walking out of the Xixia national tent, the Dharma protector Weituo walked towards the Jiuqu Yellow River array in front of him. The Dharma protector Wei Tuo is not unclear about what the Ming king of Mirs is up to. He is just a Dharma protector who is dedicated to the Buddha, but he does not hesitate. For the sake of the foundation of Buddhism, even if he loses his life and gets on the list of gods, he will be willing.


    After that, King Ming of Mirs and Bodhisattva Guanyin and others also went out of a big tent. Looking at the Dharma protector Weituo who resolutely walked toward the Jiuqu Yellow River array, his face was full of smiles. Although Bodhisattva Guanyin and others all understood the intention of King Ming of Mirs and knew that the Dharma protector Weituo would die, but in the Jiuqu Yellow River array, it was absolutely the end of both body and spirit, There''s no chance to be on the list.


    However, none of the Bodhisattva Guanyin and others stopped the Dharma protector Weituo. They didn''t even remind the Dharma protector Weituo to pay attention to safety. They all watched the Dharma protector Weituo step by step to the Jiuqu Yellow River array, and then they flashed into the Jiuqu Yellow River array! When they saw the Dharma protector Weituo enter the Jiuqu Yellow River array, their faces showed some ferocious smiles.


    The body of Dharma protector Weituo was in the Jiuqu Yellow River array. The magic wand behind him flew to the top of Dharma protector Weituo''s head, sending out a trace of golden light to cover Dharma protector Weituo. Just as Dharma protector Weituo entered the Jiuqu Yellow River array, a stream of wind blew to Dharma protector Weituo, and a stream of black fog rushed to Dharma protector Weituo.


    Although it is covered with golden light from the Buddhist pestle, it can block some wind and black fog, but its effect is also very limited! At the same time, the turbid qi and foul Qi in the Jiuqu Yellow River array are also shrouded in the past toward the magic subduing pestle of Dharma protector Weituo, which makes the magic subduing pestle quickly polluted by the turbid qi and foul Qi and gradually lose its function!


    In this way, the Yin wind and black fog more easily intruded into the body of the Dharma protector Weituo. Seeing this situation, the Dharma protector Weituo drank softly and vomited out the scriptures from the Dharma protector Weituo''s mouth, and then there were golden lights on the Dharma protector Weituo, dispelling the Yin wind and black fog!Dharma protector Weituo''s Buddhist supernatural power is really superb. He even uses his powerful Buddhist power to disperse the dark wind and fog in the Jiuqu Yellow River array, which makes the turbid and foul Qi unable to get close to the body. However, it is only for a moment. You must have strong skills to support the exertion of such supernatural power.


    In the Jiuqu Yellow River array, the powerful skill needed to resist the endless turbid and foul air is not what Dharma protector Weituo can achieve, so a trace of turbid and foul air erodes his body through the golden light of Dharma protector Weituo!


    And when that trace of turbid gas and foul gas eroded the Dharma protector Weituo, he immediately felt his consciousness was confused, at the same time, his body was constantly shrinking, the whole body was drying up quickly, and the essence of the whole body was lost in an instant!


    In this way, in a short time, the body of Dharma protector Weituo will be completely destroyed! Although Buddhism does not attach great importance to the body, as long as its own relic is not destroyed, the body can be rebuilt at any time. But if the body is lost, then in the Jiuqu Yellow River array, the relic of Dharma protector Weituo will be destroyed soon, and then Dharma protector Weituo will be destroyed!


    At this time of great urgency, the Epiphyllum on the shoulder of the Dharma protector suddenly trembled, and then it bloomed again and sent out a blazing white light. Under the white light, the withered body of the Dharma protector began to recover again, and the withered body became the same as when he was young again, But the consciousness already confused Dharma protector Wei Tuo actually restored the consciousness at this moment!


    At the moment when HUFA Weituo regained consciousness, a woman in White Palace Dress appeared in front of HUFA Weituo. She was smiling at HUFA Weituo with a Epiphyllum in her hand. When HUFA Weituo saw this beautiful woman, she suddenly felt that her heart was seized and the incomparable pain came to him.


    However, no matter how painful the body is, HUFA Weituo doesn''t pay attention to it. Looking at the smiling woman in front of her eyes, a stream of unspeakable emotions filled HUFA Weituo''s heart, and a period of past events also appeared in HUFA Weituo''s memory!


    In the past, HUFA Weituo saw the Epiphyllum which he took good care of every day, and also understood the feelings of the Epiphyllum to himself. The Epiphyllum which has been with him for thousands of years is actually the one he took care of. At this moment, HUFA Weituo''s heart seems to be broken!


    It seems that the woman who smiles with flowers knows that Dharma protector Weituo remembers his past and more importantly who he is. The smile on her face is more brilliant, but after that brilliant smile, the figure of the woman who smiles with flowers is gradually broken, and then turns into stars and disappears.


    When Dharma protector Weituo saw that the smiling woman disappeared, he felt as if his heart had been torn. He wanted to reach out to catch the woman who should belong to him, but he found that the smiling woman was getting farther and farther away from him. At this time, a drop of cold liquid fell on Dharma protector Weituo''s face, making him suddenly awake!


    He reached out and touched the cold liquid dripping on his face. Looking back, he saw that the Epiphyllum on his left shoulder had withered. Except for the faint fragrance, there was nothing left. Holding the Epiphyllum in his hand, HUFA Weituo had forgotten that he was in the Jiuqu Yellow River array. He just looked at the withered Epiphyllum in his hand.


    All of a sudden, a drop of cold tears also dropped from the eyes of Dharma Weituo, and fell into the heart of withered Epiphyllum. Just at that moment, the withered Epiphyllum bloomed again. It was the last bloom in the life of Epiphyllum, but it finally awakened the memory of her beloved!


    HUFA Weituo looked at the blooming Epiphyllum again, and his face also showed a smile. He no longer resisted the turbid and foul air and erosion in the Jiuqu Yellow River array. He held the Epiphyllum in his hands, put it on his heart, and closed his eyes calmly. Then the turbid and foul air swallowed HUFA Weituo and the last blooming Epiphyllum!


    At this time, all the people were shocked by the golden light blooming from the Jiuqu Yellow River array, because it turned out to be the golden light of merit and virtue. Then the golden light of merit and virtue condensed into a golden lotus. In the golden lotus, two entangled spirits were lying peacefully.


    The golden lotus, which is transformed by the golden light of merit, breaks through the foul air in the Yellow River array, and then flies to the fengshentai of Kaifeng City!

 Chapter 940

    although Dharma protector Weituo is only a small Dharma protector of Buddhism, he is a person who sincerely wants to do good deeds and accumulate virtues. Therefore, in the Jiuqu Yellow River array, he and Tanhua''s true spirit can be protected by the accumulated merits and virtues, and he flies to the fengshentai of Kaifeng city.


    Although HUFA Weituo and Epiphyllum both fell, but after the final operation, HUFA Weituo remembered the past and accepted Epiphyllum. So as long as the war of canonization is over, I believe they will have a good ending. It''s a hard thing to get.


    Although Wang Ming of Mirs and Bodhisattva Guanyin do not know what happened to Dharma protector Weituo in the Jiuqu Yellow River array, they can see the Golden Lotus transformed by the golden light of the final merit! They didn''t expect that Dharma protector Weituo could keep a trace of his true spirit in the Jiuqu Yellow River array. Although he was on the list of gods, it was much better than the destruction of both the form and the spirit.


    But no matter what, the goal of Dapeng Mingwang has been achieved. Dharma protector Weituo has been listed as a God. Now it depends on whether Maitreya Buddha is willing to stand out for Dharma protector Weituo in the future. As long as Maitreya Buddha is willing to act in the future, then it will surely lead to the action of the saints of heaven, and the Jiuqu Yellow River array will be broken at that time!


    At the moment of the fall of Dharma protector Weituo, the future Maitreya Buddha sitting on the left side of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata suddenly opened his eyes in the Lingshan Hall of the paradise in the West. The fat face, which was always smiling, froze. All the smiles disappeared and became extremely gloomy.


    In the future, Maitreya''s eyes twinkle. He glances at the Buddha Duobao Tathagata sitting on the Golden Lotus platform and gives a cold hum. Then his body gradually disappears. It seems that the Buddha Duobao Tathagata did not hear the cold hum of Maitreya Buddha in the future. He still closed his eyes and understood the magic power of Buddhism, but there was a faint smile on the fat face of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata.


    The king Buddha of Tibet, who has been honored as the Buddha of the past, saw the appearance of Buddha Duobao Tathagata and Maitreya Buddha of the future. He just sighed, but he didn''t say anything. The king Buddha of Tibet didn''t like this kind of intrigue, but he couldn''t stop it. He just chose to be silent.


    The future Maitreya Buddha went straight to the paradise and found the guide and zhunti of the heavenly saint. In front of them, the future Maitreya Buddha didn''t say anything, but knelt in front of zhunti. After a while, a sigh came from zhunti''s mouth. Then he slowly opened his eyes and said to the future Maitreya Buddha, "I already know the matter, but now is not the time for me to do it. You go back first, I have my own arrangement!"


    After listening to the words of zhunti, the future Maitreya first respectfully saluted the saint, and then left the paradise respectfully. Although he was not able to ask zhunti to do so, since zhunti has already said so, the future Maitreya can no longer entangle with him, but can only wait for the arrangement of zhunti!


    After Maitreya left in the future, zhunti picked up the qibaomiao tree in his hand and brushed it towards the void in front of him. Suddenly, the colorful light came out of the qibaomiao tree. The void in front of zhunti, the sage of heaven, was annihilated piece by piece. But in the annihilation space, a tall and powerful Taoist came out.


    The Taoist was wearing a blue robe. Although he was very resolute, he was also very gloomy. After stepping out of the annihilated space, his eyes twinkled and he looked at zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven. His whole body exuded a huge momentum.


    When zhunti saw the Taoist coming out, he had a smile on his face. Then he said to the Taoist, "Kong Xuan, you have been accepted by me for thousands of years. In these thousands of years, I have not asked you to do anything, but this time I need you to do something for me. After that, I will lift your ban, You are free


    It turns out that this Taoist was Kong Xuan, who had been brilliant in the last battle of canonization. At that time, he was the commander-in-chief of Jinjiling in the Shang Dynasty. When the army of the Zhou Dynasty attacked Jinjiling, he blocked all the disciples of hermeneutics, whether it was Guang Chengzi, the first generation of hermeneutics, or Yang Jian, the strongest of the second generation of hermeneutics, Nezha and others are not Kong Xuan''s opponents!


    In the end, the sage Zhun of the way of heaven put forward to accept Kong Xuan, and then brought him back to the Western Paradise, the peacock Daming king who was granted the title of Buddhism! This is because Kong Xuan''s noumenon is the peacock, and it is the first peacock in the world. It has the blood of the Phoenix family, and also has the magic power of five colors!


    Kong Xuan''s greatest magic power is that there are five different colors of feathers on his tail, but these five different colors of feathers can brush out five colors of lights, which are green, yellow, red, black and white. But these five colors of lights can brush down everything, no matter what they are, they can be brushed down and taken away!


    Although the five colors were powerful, zhunti''s Qibao Miaoshu was just able to restrain Kong Xuan''s five colors. Therefore, in the end, Kong Xuan was defeated by zhunti, the sage of heaven, and was forbidden by zhunti. He had been practicing in Buddhism all the time. In name, he was the mount of zhunti, the sage of heaven.Although zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, has never let Kong Xuan do anything, Kong Xuan, who has the blood of the Phoenix family, also has high self-esteem. Naturally, he is not willing to be imprisoned in Buddhism. Therefore, even after thousands of years, Kong Xuan is still hostile to zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven!


    After listening to the words of zhunti, Confucius Xuan''s eyes were more radiant, and his momentum also increased a lot. The powerful momentum made zhunti moved. However, he opened his eyes to see Kong Xuan, and then he closed his eyes again.


    When Kong Xuan looked at zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, he suddenly realized that he shouldn''t expose such momentum, and he took back his momentum. However, zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, looked at Kong Xuan, but said to him with a smile, "well, very well. I can''t imagine that thousands of years have allowed you to practice like this, even though you can''t compare with the sage of the way of heaven, However, under the sage, you can do whatever you want! Well, let''s not say anything else. As long as you break the nine Yellow River array for me, then I can untie your prohibition and give you freedom! "


    After listening to the words of the sage of heaven, Kong Xuan stood there, his face became more gloomy. He had also heard of the power of the Jiuqu Yellow River array, and knew that only the power of the sage of heaven could break the Jiuqu Yellow River array. Although Kong Xuan was arrogant, he was not conceited. He knew how much he had.


    Although Kong Xuan thought that he might not be able to break the Jiuqu Yellow River array, in order to get freedom, he still wanted to have a try. Even if he could not break the Jiuqu Yellow River array, with his five colors of magic power, he still had no problem to protect himself!


    So after thinking about it for a while, Kong Xuan turned around and went out. When he got out of the paradise, he turned into his own body. A huge peacock with tens of thousands of miles in length appeared in the air, and his emerald green feathers were very noble. On the huge tail, five feathers were also swaying with the wind, That''s the root of Kong Xuan''s five colors divine power!


    After showing the body, Kong Xuan''s body was flying forward quickly. In a flash, he reached the Yanmen pass, then hovered on the Yanmen pass, looking at the Jiuqu Yellow River array below, thinking about the way to break the Jiuqu Yellow River array. Kong Xuan won''t enter the Jiuqu Yellow River array. Although he has powerful powers, he can''t brush off the Jiuqu Yellow River array, and he can''t collect the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    Looking at the huge peacock in the sky, no matter it''s Xixia or the great song, the mortal soldiers are very nervous. But when Dapeng Mingwang and Guanyin Bodhisattva see that it''s the peacock Daming Wang coming, they are all surprised, because the peacock Daming Wang can compete with zhunti!


    Although the peacock Daming king was finally proposed by the sage of the way of heaven, the person who can give a hand to the sage of the way of heaven is very great. Therefore, in Buddhism, although Kong Xuan hardly showed his face, everyone knows the power of the peacock Daming king.


    Seeing the appearance of peacock Daming king is a great surprise for the Buddhist disciples, but it''s not a good thing for the intercepting disciples and the Renjiao disciples. For this fierce man in the last God worship battle, the two disciples still have some taboos. Although they are blocked by the Jiuqu Yellow River array, they still make people feel very uneasy!


    After circling outside Yanmen pass for a long time, Kong Xuan didn''t find any way to break the Jiuqu Yellow River array, which made him a little angry. Looking at the turbid and foul air in the Jiuqu Yellow River array, although he thought he had five colors to protect his body, he didn''t dare to enter the array easily.


    After circling for a long time, Kong Xuan suddenly found that the long river with which the Jiuqu Huanghe formation relied was not completely covered by the Jiuqu Huanghe formation. The scope of the Jiuqu Huanghe formation was only hundreds of thousands of miles around the Yanmen pass, while the Jiuqu Huanghe formation had such powerful power with the help of the river outside the Yanmen pass!


    After seeing this, Kong Xuan was very happy. He flew up the Yanmenguan River to Tongtian River. Looking at the turbulent Tongtian River, Kong Xuan threw his own tail, brushed out the five colors and covered the Tongtian River!

 Chapter 941

    Kong Xuanfei went to the Tongtian River, looked at the tumbling Tongtian River, swung his tail, and suddenly five kinds of lights came out, green, yellow, red, black and white, shrouded the Tongtian River, but the Tongtian River shrouded by the five kinds of lights disappeared out of thin air!


    It''s incredible that the whole Tongtian River has disappeared out of thin air. This is the magic power of Kong Xuan, the peacock king of Ming Dynasty. The five color divine light can brush down all things, but also collect all things. All the things brushed by the five color divine light will be collected into a unique space by the five color divine light, and the master of this space is Kong Xuan!


    If the general magic weapon and other things are received in that space, only Kong Xuan can take them out. If the immortal is taken in, unless it has the power to surpass Kong Xuan, it is impossible to escape from that space and can only be trapped!


    Although Tongtianhe is very big and turbulent, it will be easily brushed down by Kong Xuan''s five colors, and then it will be received into a special space by the five colors. Now that there is no Tongtian River, it means that the guard of honor of the Jiuqu Yellow River array will be broken. In this way, the Jiuqu Yellow River array will not be broken!


    Although Kong Xuan''s practice seems simple, no one can do it. Except for the perverted one like Kong Xuan who can take away the whole Tongtian River, others can''t even think of it! This is because Tongtian River is at the foot of Lingshan mountain. It is the place where the sages of heaven introduced all the people who joined in Buddhism to Lingshan mountain. So naturally, it is blessed by Buddhism!


    In such a place, except for people like Kong Xuan, who have five colors of divine light and abnormal powers, they can collect them. Other people don''t care what kind of magic they use to move mountains and reclaim the sea. So even if someone thinks of the way to crack the Jiuqu Yellow River array, no one can do it!


    But now Kong Xuan, the peacock king of Ming Dynasty, has taken away the whole Tongtian River, so that the river flowing through Yanmen pass is gradually cut off. The Jiuqu Yellow River array, which was originally arranged with the help of the crooked and turbid river, has lost the turbid river, so naturally it has no power!


    As the Yanmen pass, the three Yunxiao sisters look at the Jiuqu Yellow River array, which has gradually lost its power. Thinking about the scene of Kong Xuan circling outside the Yanmen pass, they naturally understand that this is what Kong Xuan did! However, they did not have any way, the river stopped, their Jiuqu Yellow River array is naturally unable to play any effect.


    Some unwilling Yunxiao waved his hand. Suddenly, in the dry river outside Yanmen pass, a golden light shot out, but Hunyuan Jindou shot out of the river. Thinking of Yunxiao''s palm flying, Yunxiao turned his palm and put Hunyuan Jindou away.


    Qiongxiao, standing next to the cloud, just sighed helplessly, while Bixiao, standing on the other side of the cloud, pouted, frowned, raised her fist and said, "hum, it''s just a big peacock. What''s the big deal? Wait for little martial uncle Yang Feng to come and have a good look for you. At that time, I''ll let little martial uncle Yang Feng beat you all over the floor, How dare you be so arrogant


    After listening to Bixiao''s words, people were nervous and relaxed when they were forced to watch the Jiuqu Yellow River formation. At this time, after the Yanmen pass, the great wizard Hou Yi and Chi Zheng received a letter from Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, they all rushed over. Soon after, they saw that the Jiuqu Yellow River array had been broken.


    The power of the Jiuqu Yellow River array shocked Houyi and chizheng, but they did not expect that someone could crack the array so easily. After the Jiuqu Yellow River array disappeared, they let Houyi and chizheng take a breath, because at this time, they saw three Bodhisattvas, five hundred Vajra Arhats and Three Thousand Buddhas.


    If such a huge force launches an attack on Yanmen pass at one stroke, then these people are really unable to resist, so they are all a little nervous. However, after listening to Bixiao''s words, they will be relieved to know that someone has invited Yang Feng. As long as Yang Feng comes, those people on the opposite side will naturally have no threat!


    However, the question is whether they can resist the attack of the Buddhist disciples before Yang Feng comes. Besides, let alone these Buddhist disciples, no one dares to deal with Kong Xuan, the peacock king of Ming Dynasty. If he is fighting, then they will be even more unable to resist!


    However, when people were afraid of Kong Xuan''s hand again, the green light in the sky flashed, and Kong Xuan had already flew to the Yanmen pass, which made everyone''s heart nervous again. At this time, a dragon chant in the sky rang from heaven to earth!


    Hearing the sound of dragon chant, all the people standing at the Yanmen gate raised their heads in surprise. Looking at the eastern sky, they saw a dragon with a body length of tens of thousands of miles. Its scales were shining like jade. It was dazzling under the sunlight, and a pair of blood red wings were flapping for thousands of miles!Standing on top of the dragon''s head, wearing a black robe, Yang Feng''s long hair flutters in the wind. In a flash, he comes to the sky above Yanmen pass, which makes everyone cheered with surprise. The disciples of Renjiao and jiejiao directly step on the cloud and salute Yang Feng.


    Kong Xuan, who flew to Yanmen pass, wanted to help those Buddhist disciples win Yanmen pass at one stroke. In this way, it must be easier for him to get freedom. But unexpectedly, he saw jiuzhao ZuLong Xiaoqing appear in front of him, which made Kong Xuan stunned!


    Kong Xuan has the blood of the Phoenix family. Naturally, he has the inheritance of the ancient Phoenix family. Naturally, he knows what the ZuLong looks like. The ZuLong in front of him is obviously very different from the ZuLong in his memory. But in ZuLong Xiaoqing, Kong Xuan can feel the pure breath of the ZuLong, It''s true that what appears in front of him is a real ZuLong!


    What Kong Xuan didn''t understand was that the dragon people were always arrogant, much more arrogant than the Phoenix people. How could anyone be allowed to stand on ZuLong''s head?! Looking at Yang Feng, who is only in the realm of quasi saint, makes the peacock king very confused. Seeing the disciples of the people''s sect and the interceptors salute Yang Feng and call him martial uncle, it makes Kong Xuan even more confused.


    He knows all the sages of heaven, but he has never seen Yang Feng. He doesn''t know when another Yang Feng comes out! Just because Yang Feng is only quasi saint, so Kong Xuan didn''t care much about Yang Feng. Instead, he put all his energy on Xiao Qing!


    In ancient times, the dragon clan, Phoenix clan and Qilin clan fought for supremacy and met each other endlessly. Although Kong Xuan only had the blood of the Phoenix clan, he still inherited the idea of competing with the dragon clan, and Kong Xuan was extremely arrogant. He always wanted to challenge ZuLong!


    However, in ancient times, ZuLong had disappeared, so Kong Xuan''s wish had never been realized. Now, he met ZuLong unexpectedly. Although it was not ZuLong in his memory, it was ZuLong anyway, so Kong Xuan sent out a fierce battle to ZuLong xiaoqingsan!


    Yang Feng was closed, so when master xuandu went to Huaguo Mountain to invite him, he didn''t see Yang Feng immediately, so he had to wait for Yang Feng to leave. And Yang Feng rushed over immediately after going out of the pass. Now looking at the fighting spirit sent out by the peacock Daming king to Xiaoqing, Yang Feng thinks it''s interesting.


    From the time he saw Kong Xuan, Yang Feng had already noticed that Kong Xuan had the blood of the hot rosefinch he met in Tiannan volcano. Thinking of the hot rosefinch, Yang Feng could not help smiling at the corner of his mouth. Then he said to Xiaoqing, "go and play. But remember to touch it lightly and kill it. Anyway, there is the blood of that aunt, If you kill it, it will be very troublesome! "


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, ZuLong Xiaoqing immediately gives out a joyful sound of dragon chanting. The huge body behind him gradually becomes smaller, until it becomes almost the same size as Kong Xuan. This is why Xiaoqing doesn''t want to take advantage of Kong Xuan. After all, in Xiaoqing''s eyes, Kong Xuan''s body is just like a little sparrow!


    When he was about the same size as Kong Xuan, Xiao Qing roared excitedly and rushed to Kong Xuan! Kong Xuan saw Xiaoqing shrink, did not rely on the huge body, is also a higher evaluation of Xiaoqing, but also did not show weakness, body movement, it is also rushed up.


    Xiaoqing''s two huge dragon claws grabbed Kong Xuan, and Kong Xuan did not use the five colors of light, directly to meet up with his claws. With a loud bang, Xiaoqing retreated a little, but Kong Xuan retreated tens of thousands of miles. From this attack, Kong Xuan''s strength is not as good as Xiaoqing''s!


    Xiaoqing, who took a little advantage of Xiaoqing, was even more excited and rushed to Kong Xuan with a loud roar. At this time, Kong Xuan also understood that he was not Xiaoqing''s opponent. It seemed that he could only compete with magic power. Although he didn''t know what magic power ZuLong Xiaoqing had, he was very confident about his five color magic power!


    Since his debut, Kong Xuan''s five colors divine light has been invincible. In addition to being restrained by the seven treasures wonderful tree, which was approved by the sage of the way of heaven, Kong Xuan''s five colors divine light has defeated countless great powers. Therefore, Kong Xuan is confident that his five colors divine light can defeat ZuLong Xiaoqing!


    Green, yellow, red, black and white lights came out from behind Kong Xuan''s back and covered the past to ZuLong Xiaoqing!

 Chapter 942

    the five color divine light is the top power. When Kong Xuan saw that his power was not as good as Xiaoqing''s, he resolutely displayed the five color divine light. Kong Xuan was very confident in his own divine power, and thought that this divine power could defeat Xiaoqing!


    However, in the face of the five colors of light that enveloped her, Xiaoqing didn''t have any tension. As soon as the blood wings on her back were shocked, the blood lights burst out and went straight to the five colors of light. The five colors of light were swallowed by Xiaoqing''s blood light, of course, The blood light from Xiaoqing''s blood wings engulfed the five colors of the divine light. After that, they didn''t destroy the five colors of the divine light, but entangled with each other.


    The combination of the five color divine light and the blood red light made Kong Xuan feel a little silly. He didn''t expect that besides Qibao Miaoshu, there were other things that could restrain the five color divine light!


    Standing on the void and watching Xiaoqing fight, Yang Feng is also a little surprised. He has never seen Xiaoqing fight. He is not very clear about what Xiaoqing inherited from ZuLong, but now it seems that the magic power of Xiaoqing''s inheritance is also very powerful!


    When the five color divine light appeared, Yang Feng obviously felt the powerful energy contained in the five color divine light, so he also thought that Xiaoqing might not be Kong Xuan''s opponent. But when Xiaoqing''s blood wings were shining red, Yang Feng didn''t worry, Because the energy contained in Xiaoqing''s blood red light is equal to that of the five colors.


    Sure enough, when the five colors of divine light and the blood red light intersect together, they are intertwined. No one can do anything about them, and eventually they can only disappear! The five colors of the magic light, which has nothing to brush and nothing to break, finally meet the strong enemy again outside the seven treasures wonderful tree!


    Kong Xuan saw that his five color magic light was blocked by ZuLong Xiaoqing''s blood light, and he failed to brush ZuLong Xiaoqing off. This made Kong Xuan suffer a great blow, and his arrogant heart suffered a great setback. Originally, he thought his five color magic power was absolutely the top one, and no one could compete with it, But first, he met zhunti, the sage of heaven. He was defeated by zhunti, banned and brought back to Buddhism.


    After thousands of years of cultivation, Kong Xuan thought that he could be invincible even if he was not against the sage of the way of heaven with the help of the five colors divine power. But he didn''t expect that after he met ZuLong, he suffered setbacks one after another. His strength was not as good as ZuLong Xiaoqing, and the five colors divine power couldn''t help ZuLong Xiaoqing!


    But after all, Kong Xuan had the proud blood. Although he was frustrated again, he still didn''t give up. The five colors behind him flashed out again, and he brushed away to ZuLong Xiaoqing one after another. Countless rays of light burst out and covered ZuLong Xiaoqing.


    The five color divine light can not only brush down all things, but also collect all things. Whatever is covered by the five color divine light can be collected into a special space and imprisoned by the five color divine light. This time, Kong Xuan wanted to use the ability of the five color divine light!


    Five colors of divine light toward ZuLong Xiaoqing shrouded in the past, the whole Xiaoqing shrouded in it, and then will take ZuLong Xiaoqing to that special space to imprison up, but in the face of such a situation, ZuLong Xiaoqing a big mouth, a golden light from his mouth, and then in the air show, unexpectedly is a huge golden bead.


    This is naturally the dragon ball of ZuLong Xiaoqing. Although it is inherited from the previous generation of ZuLong, after Xiaoqing was given a drop of blood essence by Qinglong, the Oriental Guardian beast of Pangu Zhoutian world last time, this dragon ball has been completely owned by Xiaoqing and can be manipulated by Xiaoqing!


    In the face of the five colored lights around, the Dragon beads that Xiaoqing spit out are also blooming with golden lights, and the golden lights also envelop ZuLong Xiaoqing inside. In this way, it turns out that no matter how powerful the five colored lights are, it is impossible to collect ZuLong Xiaoqing!


    Seeing this situation, Kong Xuan also knows that he is not the opponent of ZuLong Xiaoqing. He thinks that his magic power is invincible, but he does not think that the dragon''s magic power is stronger than his own. He is not the opponent of ZuLong Xiaoqing at all!


    Kong Xuan can''t avoid thinking like this. After all, Xiaoqing got a drop of Qinglong''s blood essence, which is completely ZuLong. However, Kong Xuan only has some blood of the Phoenix clan. If the head of the Phoenix clan appears, he may be able to compete with ZuLong Xiaoqing, but Kong Xuan can''t!


    After Kong Xuan knew that he was not ZuLong Xiaoqing''s opponent, he stopped fighting, so he wanted to go back to the paradise. Anyway, what the sage of heaven asked him to do was to break the Jiuqu Yellow River array. Now that the Jiuqu Yellow River array has been broken, his task will be completed, and there will be no need to have more right and wrong, It''s more important to go back and let the sage of heaven untie his prohibition and give him freedom.Kong Xuan no longer gave out five colors of divine light, but wanted to turn around and go. However, at this time, Yang Feng came to the front of Kong Xuan and stopped him. When Kong Xuan was defeated by ZuLong Xiaoqing, he was full of anger. When he saw that Yang Feng was in the way, he immediately brushed out.


    Yang Feng looked at the five colors of the divine light over him, his face showed a slight smile, and then raised his hand toward the void, suddenly toward Yang Feng shrouded in the past, the five colors of the divine light all collapsed, into a little bit of starlight, disappeared without a trace, such a thing is let Kong Xuan silly!


    To tell you the truth, Kong Xuan didn''t look at Yang Feng, who was only in the realm of quasi saint. He thought that his five color divine light could easily brush Yang Feng off. However, he didn''t expect that Yang Feng would break his five color divine light so easily!


    Just now, when ZuLong Xiaoqing cracked Kong Xuan''s five colors, Kong Xuan was very depressed. But when ZuLong Xiaoqing cracked Kong Xuan''s five colors, Kong Xuan could see how ZuLong Xiaoqing cracked it. However, Yang Feng just pressed his hand against the void, and Kong Xuan''s five colors disappeared. This was really hard for Kong Xuan to accept.


    Seeing that his five color divine light was broken, Kong Xuan immediately stretched out his claws to catch Yang Feng. In Kong Xuan''s opinion, although he didn''t know what method Yang Feng used to crack his five color divine light, he believed that a quasi Saint certainly didn''t have his own strength, so he wanted to defeat Yang Feng with his physical strength!


    However, when Kong Xuan''s huge body rushed towards Yang Feng, Yang Feng''s right hand fell down. Suddenly, a twinkling star palm fell down on Kong Xuan''s back. Of course, the palm didn''t reach him. Yang Feng didn''t want Kong Xuan''s life, so the condensed star hand could only sober him up.


    Before the word Kong Xuan was in front of Yang Feng, the palm of his hand was directly patted on Kong Xuan''s huge body, which was hundreds of thousands of miles away. With a loud bang, Kong Xuan''s huge body was immediately patted on the ground by this palm, and the earth suddenly shook, until it was quiet for a long time.


    Kong Xuan''s whole body fell into the earth, and the severe pain began to spread from his back to his whole body. At this time, Kong Xuan really woke up. Although he was confused and defeated, he knew that it was not easy to defeat him.


    At this time, Kong Xuancai understood why the interceptors and the people''s disciples respected Yang Feng so much. Although they only had the quasi holy realm, they had the supernatural power to the south of ghosts and gods. Although they were defeated, Kong Xuan was convinced that they lost. After all, Yang Feng didn''t use any conspiracy, but defeated him with real supernatural power!


    Kong Xuan, whose body is completely immersed in the earth, shakes his body and turns it into a human shape. Then he rushes up to Yang Feng. At this time, ZuLong Xiaoqing is about two feet in size and falls on Yang Feng''s shoulder. It seems that the dragon looks at Kong Xuan with a joking smile on his face. What he says makes him vomit blood, I just heard Xiaoqing say to Kong Xuan, "hey hey, stupid, you dare to give your hand to the master. How do you know it hurts?"


    Kong Xuan, who was in great pain all over his body, suddenly turned red and glared at ZuLong Xiaoqing, but there was no way. Who could make him not Xiaoqing''s opponent? He could only look at Yang Feng and ask him, "what''s the matter with you?"?! Why are you in my way


    Yang Feng listened to Kong Xuan''s words and said to him with a smile on his face, "it''s nothing, just because you have the blood of an aunt in your body. Seeing that you have been banned, I want to help you."


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Kong Xuan immediately stares round. Although he doesn''t know who Yang Feng''s aunt is, he hears what Yang Feng says very clearly. He looks at Yang Feng in disbelief and says to Yang Feng, "you want to help me?! Can you lift the prohibition of this sage of heaven? "


    After listening to Kong Xuan''s words, Yang Feng just nodded with a smile, and then he didn''t say anything more. As soon as he had a dozen hand formulas in his hand, the red lotus of Ye Huo appeared at Yang Feng''s feet. Then Yang Feng pinched another formula, and there appeared many red lotus of Ye Huo around Kong Xuan''s body, completely encircling Kong Xuan.


    Looking at the red lotus blossoming around, Kong Xuan''s heart immediately became alert. However, when he saw the sincere smile on Yang Feng''s face, Kong Xuan''s vigilance weakened a lot, and there was no resistance. He let Yang Feng continue to show his vigilance!

 Chapter 943

    the red lotus surrounded Kong Xuan, which made him alert immediately. He thought that Yang Feng was going to do harm to him, but then he thought about it. With Yang Feng''s power, if he wanted to do harm to himself, he didn''t even have the power to resist, so he simply didn''t care about it and let Yang Feng do it!


    The red lotus fire after red lotus fire covered Kong Xuan''s whole body. Although there was some burning pain, it was much lighter than Yang Feng''s previous blow. Then Kong Xuan saw a trace of black air coming out of his body, Then the black gas was burned clean by the blood red red red lotus fire.


    After thousands of years of practice in Buddhism, Kong Xuan also dabbled in the most important karma Buddhist magic power, so he naturally understood that the black air coming out of his body was evil karma, and watched that little black air coming out of his body, and let his evil karma gradually disappear, which surprised him immediately.


    At this time, Kong Xuan finally believed that Yang Feng was going to help him. Even if Yang Feng could not lift the ban imposed by the sage of the way of heaven, he would just eliminate the karma of evil consequences. This would have made Kong Xuan very grateful to Yang Feng. After all, if he had no karma of evil consequences, his cultivation would not only progress faster, Moreover, it can reduce a lot of danger in this great disaster.


    After Yang Feng watched Kong Xuan''s evil karma be cleaned up, the formula changed again and improved his moral conduct. After all, Kong Xuan is also the blood of that aunt, although it may not be able to get any benefits from that aunt, But it can make the relationship between him and his aunt better.


    When Yang Feng felt that he had promoted Kong Xuan''s Taoism, he changed the formula and began to use Honglian Yihuo to explain the prohibition of the sage of heaven! Not long after that, Honglian Yihuo successfully lifted Kong Xuan''s ban, and Yang Feng took back Honglian!


    Kong Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, and all kinds of light flickered from his eyes, showing a look of ecstasy on Kong Xuan''s face, because Yang Feng not only lifted the ban of the sage of the way of heaven, but also promoted his way of life. In addition, he also lifted the evil fruit karma on him, After that, his cultivation will be faster!


    Not to mention Yang Feng''s kindness in lifting the ban for Kong Xuan, just for lifting the karma of evil consequences and promoting the way of doing things, Kong Xuan was very grateful to Yang Feng. Moreover, Kong Xuan was also very clear that Yang Feng did not take the opportunity to lift the ban and give himself another ban, which made Kong Xuan more grateful and respectful to Yang Feng.


    Looking at Yang Feng, Kong Xuan knelt down on one knee and said to Yang Feng, "thank you for your great kindness. I am also a person who will repay my kindness. Thanks to you this time, I can regain my freedom. If there is anything you can do in the future, I will not refuse it!"


    Kong Xuan stood up and knelt down on one knee to salute Yang Feng. It was a very rare thing for Kong Xuan, who was arrogant. Even if he was forbidden by the sage of heaven, he did not take such actions in front of him. It can be seen that he attached great importance to this matter.


    After listening to Kong Xuan''s words, Yang Feng laughs and thinks about the hot aunt behind him. Yang Feng really doesn''t want Kong Xuan to repay his kindness. He just says to Kong Xuan, "OK, you go. I''ll help you just look at the face of that aunt. If you can meet her later, just say two more good words for me."


    Yang Feng''s words immediately confused Kong Xuan. He still didn''t understand who Yang Feng was talking about. However, looking at Yang Feng''s meaning, the aunt in Yang tuyere must be very powerful. It''s just that Kong Xuan had no one related to him. Therefore, Kong Xuan couldn''t figure out who Yang Feng was talking about.


    However, as long as he can be free, he embraces Yang Feng and flies to the West. Of course, he does not go to the paradise for revenge. Instead, he goes to the place where Tongtianhe is. Then he turns into the noumenon and puts Tongtianhe back.


    Yang Feng has helped him so much. He can''t still destroy Yang Feng''s business. If we put Tongtian River back, naturally we can let Yang Feng and his disciples set up a nine bend Yellow River array again to deal with the Buddhist disciples. This can be regarded as doing something for Yang Feng! After putting the Tongtian River back, Kong Xuan took a look at the paradise in the west, and his figure disappeared in a flash!


    And just when Yang Feng lifted the ban for Kong Xuan, in the paradise of the west, zhunti, the sage of heaven, suddenly opened his eyes, and his face showed an angry look. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "Yang Feng, child, actually destroyed my good things, I''m not finished with you!"


    The sage of the way of heaven sitting on the lotus stand next to him sighed, and his face was more sad. Then he opened his mouth to the sage of the way of heaven and said, "younger martial brother, don''t be angry. It''s all the will of heaven. Buddhism should have such a disaster. You''d better not interfere any more. Otherwise, your cause and effect will be more and more, How can you and I fight against Sanqing in the future? "After listening to the words of the sage of heaven, the angry look on his face gradually disappeared, but also changed into a sad look. He naturally understood what the sage of the way of heaven said, but in any case, Buddhism can be so prosperous, but the sage of the way of heaven must have experienced all kinds of hardships!


    Although it is said that the establishment of Hinayana Buddhism has driven the sage zhunti and Jieyin from the position of Buddha, and also divided the fate of Buddhism, Hinayana Buddhism still belongs to Buddhism. Even though it is because of the mixture of good and bad in Hinayana Buddhism, zhunti is still very reluctant to watch the destruction of Hinayana Buddhism.


    Looking at the appearance of zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, he said to zhunti, "younger martial brother, you don''t have to feel sorry. God wants Buddhism to suffer this disaster, but it won''t let Buddhism decline. After all, Buddhism is born in accordance with the way of heaven, as long as we can clean it this time, Then Buddhism will still flourish in the future. "


    After listening to the words of Tiandao Saint Jieyin, Tiandao Saint definitely nodded, and understood that all the words of Jieyin were correct. At the beginning, he wanted Buddhism to prosper, so regardless of his aptitude, heart and nature, he would bring it into Buddhism as long as he was willing to join Buddhism. Even if he was a big traitor, he also said, "put down the butcher''s knife, "Becoming a Buddha on the spot" brings those people into Buddhism.


    Although this has made Buddhism prosperous, few of the disciples who have received Buddhism are able to devote themselves to Buddhism. They can''t change their original mind and make Hinayana Buddhism a place of good and bad. Although the spirit of Buddhism is strong for a while, it is also slowly weakening.


    If it continues like this, the whole Buddhism will be dragged down by Hinayana Buddhism in the future. Only by taking advantage of the opportunity of this great disaster, can we thoroughly clean Hinayana Buddhism, and make the future Buddhism more prosperous! After realizing this point, the sage of heaven zhunti slowly closed his eyes and went on to understand the power of Buddhism.


    Looking at Kong Xuan''s disappearing figure, Yang Feng smiles and walks slowly to close the Yanmen gate. The disciples of jiejiao and Renjiao see that Yang Feng can accept Kong Xuan so easily, and give him such a big favor that they lose another strong enemy. They are very happy.


    When they raised their hands to Yang Feng, they broke Kong Xuan''s five colors of divine light that they were very afraid of. Their relaxed appearance made them feel that although Yang Feng had not become a saint, Yang Feng already possessed the supernatural power and demeanor that a sage of heaven should have, so they respected Yang Feng even more.


    Watching Yang Feng step by step toward the Yanmen pass, the disciples of Renjiao and jiejiao both stood respectfully, which was more respectful than in front of their teacher. Yang Feng looked at them in a funny way, but he didn''t say anything. Such dignity is necessary, otherwise, how can he frighten these arrogant figures!


    When Yang Feng came to Yanmen, Bixiao, who was the most daring to speak, said to Yang Feng with adoration, "young martial uncle Yang Feng, you are so powerful. I said that the big peacock would dare to be arrogant in front of us, but not in front of you!"


    Yang Feng listens to bi Xiao''s words, smiles, and doesn''t say anything. At this time, the roaring sound comes from a distance. When people look outside Yanmen pass, they find that the dry river outside Yanmen pass is overflowing with water, and the roaring business is just the sound of water flowing.


    Looking at the overflowing river again, Bixiao said to Yunxiao and Qiongxiao in surprise, "Yunxiao elder sister, Qiongxiao elder sister, let''s set up the Jiuqu Yellow River array again, and let younger martial uncle Yang Feng have a look at our strength!"


    Bi Xiao was about to pull Yun Xiao and Bi Xiao to set up the Jiuqu Yellow River array again, but Yang Feng stopped it. Although the Jiuqu Yellow River array was powerful, all the people who entered it were destroyed, which also hurt the harmony of heaven. Therefore, Yang Feng didn''t want to set up the Jiuqu Yellow River array again. Moreover, in the last battle of Fengshen, he set up the Jiuqu Yellow River array to stop the army of Da Zhou, Now that he''s here, he doesn''t need to set up such a big battle!


    At this time, there are many auspicious clouds in the sky. On top of the auspicious clouds, there are many immortals, and the leader is guangchengzi, the great disciple of hermeneutics!

 Chapter 944

    many auspicious clouds fall from the sky. The leader is guangchengzi, the great disciple of hermeneutics. Behind him, Taiyi immortal, red sperm, Daoxing Tianzun, Yunzi, Huanglong immortal and so on are all following, slowly falling down to the wall of Yanmen pass. Yang Feng is not surprised to see the appearance of hermeneutics disciple, However, it made the disciples suddenly change face.


    Yang Feng knew for a long time that Tianzun must have sent his disciples in the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty. After all, the scope of this disaster was too wide. Naturally, the disciples could not be alone. They must have come to deal with the disaster. It''s useless just to hide in yuxu palace.


    Although they can live in harmony with the people''s disciples now, they still have a strong hatred for the hermeneutics. After all, in the last battle of God, they didn''t kill the hermeneutics directly when they caught them, but they would be killed mercilessly when they were captured by the hermeneutics!


    Hermeneutics has always looked down upon the disciples of the sect. The contradiction between the two sides has long been very serious. Now seeing the disciples of hermeneutics coming, the disciples of the sect are naturally infuriated, especially the dame of Huoling and Jinling, who were killed by guangchengzi and were awarded the title of God.


    At the beginning, guangchengzi was known as the killer of Notre Dame. Many of the Notre dames died in guangchengzi''s hands and were listed on the list of gods. Now when they meet, it''s natural that they are envious when they meet with enemies. All the Notre dames turn their palms and take out their magic weapons. They are going to shout at the disciples of elucidation.


    But fortunately, there are still sober people among the interceptors. Now Zhao Gongming, the most powerful, immediately stopped several Notre dames who wanted to fight. It''s not that Zhao Gongming didn''t want to teach the preachers a lesson. It''s because they can''t be presumptuous in the presence of Yang Feng. If they make Yang Feng unhappy, it''s not worth the loss.


    Seeing Zhao Gongming''s obstruction and seeing Zhao Gongming''s glance at Yang Feng, the lady of Jinling and Huoling immediately calmed down and knew that they could not help being reckless on the occasion of Yang Feng''s presence. Remembering what Yang Feng said in Huaguo Mountain, several Notre dames quietly put away their magic weapons.


    Yang Feng is very clear about their actions. He is quite satisfied to see that all the interceptors have put away their magic weapons. Although Yang Feng doesn''t like the disciples who explain their teachings, he still has to endure the relationship of allies, even if the contradiction is big.


    Guangchengzi and his followers fell at the Yanmen gate. He was embarrassed to see all the people present, especially when he saw Yang Feng and his disciples. Although the disciples despised them, their accomplishments are higher than them, And the magic weapon in hand after refining by Yang Feng has been all congenital.


    In this way, if they really start, the people they explain are really not the opponents of interception. Thinking about all kinds of grievances in the past, guangchengzi naturally feels a little embarrassed, but no matter how embarrassed he is, what he should face still needs to face. He can only step forward and bow his hand to Yang Feng, and then say to Yang Feng, "Come and help me at my teacher''s command!"


    After all, Yang Feng is still the martial uncle of the hermeneutic disciples, and he is the most important person here, so guangchengzi naturally wants to speak to Yang Feng, but guangchengzi''s attitude makes the present disciples and hermeneutic disciples change their faces. Bixiao comes forward very impolitely and says, "hum, you hermeneutic disciples are really powerful, Seeing martial uncle Yang Feng, it''s just that he can''t be polite. Can''t he even shout?! Or is there no martial uncle Yang Feng in your eyes? "


    After hearing Bi Xiao''s words, Guang Chengzi''s face turned red. Naturally, he knew how to salute the sage of heaven. It was only because Yang Feng had not yet become a saint, and because of his previous gratitude and resentment, he was beaten by Yang Feng several times. He also had a knot in his heart. It was really difficult for him to ask them to salute Yang Feng.


    Although Yang Feng''s name is their martial uncle, guangchengzi wants to muddle through because Yang Feng has not become a saint. Moreover, they all know that Yang Feng is easier to talk. Maybe even if they are not polite, it''s nothing, but they didn''t expect to be told by Bixiao in public.


    Guangchengzi looks at Yang Feng''s face and finds that Yang Feng''s face has not changed. After Yang Feng''s death, there are great witches Hou Yi, Chi Zheng, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin, Zhao Kuangyin, the emperor of Song Dynasty, the intercepting disciples, and even the people''s disciples. Their faces are full of anger. Seeing this, guangchengzi is a little confused.


    Other people don''t care. The people''s education always advances and retreats together with the hermeneutics, and the relationship between the two disciples is also excellent. In this case, it is reasonable that the people''s education disciples should say something for the hermeneutics, but the people''s education disciples not only don''t say anything, but also seem to be very dissatisfied with them.


    Guangchengzi knew that he must have made trouble with Yang Feng''s attitude today, so he hastened to say to Yang Feng, "don''t blame me, martial uncle. I didn''t get used to it for a while. I won''t do it next time. Please forgive us this time."Seeing that guangchengzi said this, other hermeneutics disciples also called martial uncle to Yang Feng. They all knew that if they didn''t call martial uncle to Yang Feng, they would be the target of public criticism. Although they didn''t know why Yang Feng made the teaching disciples and the intercepting disciples so impressed and respected, they didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Yang Feng didn''t really care about such things. Guangchengzi agreed to call him his martial uncle. If he didn''t want to, Yang Feng would not be reluctant. The big deal was that when he went to battle later, he would send his disciples to be cannon fodder. Anyway, he was the biggest one here!


    Now seeing the disciples bow their heads and call to themselves, Yang Feng just nods and reveals the matter. However, when the disciples want to step aside, Yang Feng stops the real Huanglong, which makes him nervous and asks Yang Feng, "I don''t know what happened when martial uncle stopped his disciples!"


    Yang Feng looked at the nervous appearance of real Huanglong and said to him with a smile, "you don''t have to be nervous. I call you because you are also a dragon, but your strength is a little low. So I ask Xiaoqing to pass on your cultivation skills and practice well in the future. Don''t lose the reputation of the dragon!"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, immortal Huanglong knelt down in front of Yang Feng excitedly. He entered the teaching in order to learn the cultivation techniques and increase his strength. However, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t like the difference. Immortal Huanglong could only offer his dragon tendons as a gift to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun in exchange for the cultivation techniques, However, it is not suitable for him to practice, so his cultivation has been growing very slowly, which is also ridiculed by the people who have been explained.


    For a long time, immortal Huanglong has no place in the teaching. No one thinks highly of immortal Huanglong except Yuding, who is also of a different origin. However, immortal Yuding is different from Huanglong because he has a good apprentice, Yang Jian, who practices the Dharma protection skills of the Taoist school and the Dharma protection of the whole Taoist school, The position of Yuding immortal is still very high.


    Now Yang Feng suddenly stopped talking about the skill he had given him to practice, which naturally made immortal Huanglong very excited. So he knelt down to Yang Feng and said to Yang Feng with a happy face, "thank you, martial uncle


    This time, the real Huanglong was really calling martial uncle Yang Feng. When Yang Feng saw the real Huanglong, his eyes were full of tears. He also knew that the real Huanglong was not easy to explain, so he didn''t say any more. He asked ZuLong Xiaoqing to pass on a skill suitable for him to practice.


    Huang Long, who has got the skill, thanks Yang Feng again and again. Yang Feng waves his hand to let Huang Long step down. Although real Huanglong didn''t get the benefit from Yang Feng, it was also a very rare thing in the eyes of the people''s teaching disciples and the intercepting disciples that he could get the reward from Yang Feng.


    You should know that although Yang Feng also gave many benefits to the people''s teaching disciples and the elucidating disciples, eliminated the cause and effect, taught them the essence of Dao, and promoted their Taoism, no one got other rewards from Yang Feng, but as Yang Feng''s disciples, they could casually get the congenital spiritual treasure, which naturally made the two disciples very jealous.


    Therefore, the people''s education and elucidation disciples respect Yang Feng so much, not only for his own strength, but also for his good performance in front of Yang Feng. Maybe one day Yang Feng will get one or two congenital spiritual treasures from Yang Feng when he is happy, although the magic weapons in their hands are also made into congenital spiritual treasures by Yang Feng, But who would think that there are many congenital Lingbao?!


    After the hermeneutic disciples stepped aside, they were embarrassed because no one paid any attention to them. However embarrassed they were, they had to bear it. After all, they wanted to be robbed. In order to save their lives, no matter how wronged they were, they still had to stay. Besides, they just didn''t pay any attention to them!


    However, not long after Yang Feng asked Xiaoqing to teach him how to practice Kung Fu, he saw that in the Xixia army opposite him, there were suddenly golden lights rushing into the sky, and the sound of Buddha came to mind from the Xixia army. Then he saw that each King Kong and arhat rose into the sky, occupying a position in the air, forming a big array!


    Seeing this, master xuandu immediately came up to Yang Feng and said, "martial uncle, this is the great diamond arhat array of Buddhism. It''s not only powerful in attack, but also very powerful in defense!"


    After listening to master xuandu''s words, Yang Feng nodded and looked at the King Kong arhat array composed of 500 King Kong Arhats!

 Chapter 945

    the great array of five hundred Vajra Arhats stands in the way of Yanmen pass. Each Vajra arhat''s body is emitting golden light, and the voice of the Buddha comes from these Vajra Arhats'' mouth, which constantly erodes the mind of the ordinary soldiers in the Song Dynasty, and makes all the soldiers in the Song Dynasty have the idea to convert to Buddhism.


    After seeing this situation, Yang Feng made a secret with his hands, and then pointed to the void in front of him. Suddenly, a layer of purple light appeared on all the ordinary soldiers of the great song dynasty. Then all the soldiers of the great song dynasty regained their mind, although such a big array was nothing to Yang Feng, But this kind of power is also very good.


    These five hundred Arhats are the best fighters in Buddhism. Although they are not the strongest in a single person, the formation of this great array of Arhats is different. Just like the heaven and earth net, this great array of Arhats can gather the power of five hundred Arhats together, Make the power of five hundred King Kong Arhats become a person''s power, in this case, it is a very powerful power.


    Previously, due to the arrival of the peacock Daming king, the Jiuqu Yellow River array was broken, which made the Buddhist disciples very excited. They thought that they could enter the Song Dynasty. But unexpectedly, after Yang Feng came, they accepted the peacock Daming King Kong Xuan, which made them worried again.


    Although the vast majority of people have never seen Yang Feng, but Yang Feng so easily subdued peacock Daming King process is all people see, although Yang Feng has not become a saint, but now the show of power, also has the way of heaven Saint appearance.


    At this time, the three great bodhisattvas, five hundred Vajra Arhats and Three Thousand Buddhas all have some doubts. Why don''t other sages of the way of heaven do it? Only Yang Feng, the disciple of Tao Zu Hongjun, can do it so easily?! And with Yang Feng''s strength, who is Yang Feng''s opponent under the sage of heaven?!


    If the other sages of the way of heaven don''t do it, and Yang Feng does it casually, then they who are hostile to Yang Feng will not be sent to the list of gods by Yang Feng! This made all the Buddhist disciples who came to attack the Song Dynasty worried. What''s more, they were even worried that they would be sent to the list by Yang Feng. They were afraid that they would not even be able to make the list of gods, and they would end up in a desperate situation.


    All the people present know what their cause and effect is. They are all disciples who once preached and intercepted Buddhism. In the last battle of canonization, they betrayed their respective sects and joined Buddhism. However, in the thousands of years of Buddhism, there are few people who really devote themselves to Buddhism and accumulate virtue and do good deeds, This makes these Buddhist disciples very worried.


    Last time, they could escape into the Western Paradise, but this time, the war ended all the causes and effects. Naturally, they were obsessed with causes and effects, and it would be an extravagant hope if Yang Feng took the lead.


    In order to save his life and stop Yang Feng''s death, Dapeng Mingwang first asked 500 King Kong Arhats to form the King Kong arhat array. Although Dapeng Mingwang knew very well that such an array might be vulnerable to Yang Feng, it was better than doing nothing, At least the formation of such a large array, maybe it can stop Yang Feng for a while.


    After the arrangement of the King Kong arhat array, the Ming king of Mirs, the Guanyin Bodhisattva and others saw that there was no movement when the wild goose gate was closed, which made them a little relieved. Now, every Buddhist disciple understands that they are the chess pieces abandoned in the battle of Fengshen!


    The fact that the two sages of the way of heaven in Buddhism have never been able to fight and allow the disciples of Hinayana Buddhism to be slaughtered can already explain everything. In the face of such a thing, they can not resist. They have to rely on their own ability to deal with this catastrophe.


    It''s good to be able to avoid it. Even if you can''t avoid it, it''s a big deal to be on the list of gods. Even if you can''t be on the list of gods, it''s a big deal to be scared. Although the longer people live, the more afraid they are of death. Many people can''t see through life and death, but it''s useless to be afraid of death. Because they are afraid, there won''t be cause and effect.


    And these people are also people who have called the wind and the rain, and they are all bloody people. Since they can''t escape, it''s better to fight again. Even if they die, they don''t have any regrets. If they are lucky, they may be able to pull a few on the back!


    It is with such a mind that we can say that King Mirs and Bodhisattva Guanyin have decided to fight to the death. No matter what the outcome is, we can''t let ourselves leave regrets. However, after arranging the diamond arhat array, they were relieved to see that there was no movement on Yang Feng''s side.


    At the Yanmen pass, Yang Feng hears master xuandu say that the five hundred Arhats on the opposite side form a great array of Arhats. After a little exploration of the array, he finds that although the power of the array is really good, if Yang Feng makes a move, it can be solved with one hand.But Yang Feng can''t do it easily. After all, where is Yang Feng''s identity? If Yang Feng does it, it will be said that he will be bullied by others. Besides, it''s a war of God. The main purpose of this time''s world disaster is to end all the enmity, so Yang Feng can''t interfere in it.


    Because if Yang Feng has been involved, then everyone is sent to the list of gods by Yang Feng, then what cause and effect does other people end up with?! Therefore, Yang Feng can''t intervene easily until he has to. He can only solve the cause and effect by looking at the people''s teaching, explaining the teaching, intercepting the disciples and Buddhism.


    Not only Yang Feng, but also the Jiuli witches should be less involved, because now the cause and effect of Jiuli witches and demons have been solved, and the rest of the cause and effect has nothing to do with the witches. As long as the witches develop slowly and make the witches a little stronger, there is no need to be involved in such things.


    So when he saw that the King Kong arhat array was laid on the opposite side, although Yang Feng could easily solve it, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned to look at the disciples of Renjiao, xuanjiao and jiejiao, and then said to them, "is anyone willing to break the array?"


    Although Yang Feng''s words were addressed to the disciples of Renjiao, Zhanjiao and jiejiao, his eyes were on the other side of Zhanjiao, and the meaning was very obvious. This battle is for you to fight. When guangchengzi and others saw Yang Feng''s eyes, they naturally understood Yang Feng''s meaning, but the disciples of Zhanjiao all looked at guangchengzi, Let guangchengzi make up his mind. After all, guangchengzi is a great disciple of hermeneutics. At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun also told him to listen to guangchengzi.


    When Yang Feng asks who is going to break the battle, Bi Xiao is impulsive. Not only Bi Xiao, Zhao Gongming and master xuandu all have the same idea. Although the King Kong arhat battle is powerful, now their strength and their innate spirit treasure make it possible to break the King Kong arhat battle.


    Breaking the diamond arhat array is a good performance in front of Yang Feng. Maybe they can get Yang Feng''s appreciation, and then they can get one or two congenital spiritual treasures, which will be more perfect. But when they see Yang Feng''s eyes, they all stop. Zhao Gongming even directly covers Bi Xiao''s mouth and wants to open his mouth, Pull Bixiao behind him.


    Zhao Gongming and master xuandu are both human beings. Naturally, they understand Yang Feng''s meaning, so they will not go forward to mix anything. However, Zhao Gongming and their intercepting disciples have always been dissatisfied with the people who explain their teachings. Since Yang Feng wants them to take the lead and use them as cannon fodder, Zhao Gongming will not have any opinions.


    When guangchengzi looks at Yang Feng''s eyes, he naturally understands Yang Feng''s meaning. Although he is very dissatisfied with Yang Feng''s practice, he can''t say anything. After all, Yang Feng''s identity is there. Moreover, they didn''t contribute in the previous several wars, so it''s time to do it this time.


    So after listening to Yang Feng''s words, guangchengzi took a step forward and said to Yang Feng, "martial uncle, I''m willing to go to fight. I hope martial uncle can agree!"


    Yang Feng listened to guangchengzi''s words and nodded, but he didn''t say anything more. When guangchengzi saw that Yang Feng nodded, he immediately flew to the King Kong arhat formation outside Yanmen pass with several powerful people in the explanation. He didn''t stop until he was in front of it.


    Looking at the five hundred King Kong Arhats in front of him, guangchengzi sneered, then turned his hand, and the double sky seal appeared in his palm. The Taiyi behind him took out the Nine Dragons flame shield, the red sperm took out the Yin and Yang mirror, and the jade tripod took out his jade tripod.


    Then guangchengzi shook his hand and raised the Fantian seal. The Fantian seal rose in the wind and soon turned into a mountain of tens of thousands of miles. On the mountain, however, the silver snake danced wildly and pressed down on the King Kong arhat array. Thunderbolts shot out from the Fantian seal and shot at 500 King Kong Arhats.


    Taiyi immortal''s nine dragons fire hood spewed samadhi fire, which also covered the five hundred King Kong Arhats. Yuding immortal''s jade tripod poured out a huge suction after sacrificing to the five hundred King Kong Arhats, while the red sperm''s Yin and Yang mirror shot a ray of light to the five hundred King Kong Arhats.


    When they saw the disciples come up to break the battle, five hundred King Kong Arhats yelled, their golden light suddenly became extremely dazzling, and with the sound of Buddha''s voice, their golden light was condensed in the air, and finally formed a King Kong strongman who was shining all over, holding a magic wand, and full of angry expression!

 Chapter 946

    the five hundred Vajra Arhats burst out with dazzling golden lights, and these golden lights kept condensing in the air, and finally condensed into a giant Vajra warrior with a body shape of more than ten thousand li. Holding a magic wand, he roared angrily, which was to smash the Fantian seal that he sacrificed to guangchengzi.


    Fantian seal was made in Buzhou mountain after it was broken. Although it was made after tomorrow, it contains the great God of Pangu''s enlightenment. Therefore, it can be regarded as a treasure of heaven''s enlightenment. Its power is no worse than the ordinary congenital spiritual treasure. Moreover, its greatest ability is to borrow the weight of three mountains and five mountains!


    The weight of the three mountains and five mountains, plus the weight of fantianyin itself, no one knows how huge the weight is. However, those who are hit by fantianyin are seriously injured. Even when the Buddha Duobao Tathagata was still a Taobao Taoist and the cultivation was the first disciple of the three religions, they were all hit by fantianyin!


    Although five hundred Vajra Arhats condensed their own skills into this angry Vajra, guangchengzi thought that his fantianyin could definitely defeat this angry Vajra, so he drove the fantianyin and smashed it. After a roar, the magic wand smashed on the fantianyin!


    However, as guangchengzi expected, no matter how powerful this angry King Kong warrior was, it was impossible to shake the weight of fantianyin. Although the huge magic subduing pestle hit fantianyin, it could not stop the trend of fantianyin''s whereabouts!


    Fan Tianyin falls suddenly. First, it smashes the magic wand in the hands of the angry King Kong warrior, and then it smashes on the body of the angry King Kong warrior! The angry King Kong warrior, who was condensed by the power of five hundred King Kong Arhats, was also a little bit broken by the smashing of fantianyin!


    And because this one is made of five hundred Vajra Arhats with their whole body power, while the Vajra Arhats are broken a little bit, the five hundred Vajra Arhats are also attacked. They all spit out a mouthful of blood. It''s obvious that they are seriously injured!


    The five hundred King Kong Arhats looked at the Fantian seal falling from their heads in horror. They didn''t expect that the Fantian seal had such power. Originally, the five hundred King Kong Arhats thought that their angry eyes could not stop Yang Feng, but they could resist the attack of the disciples of the people''s religion, the elucidation and the interception.


    After all, although the strength of the five hundred King Kong Arhats is not very high, each of them has reached the realm of the great arjens. When the strength of the five hundred great arjens is combined together, it is not as simple as a simple sum. Moreover, no matter how bad it is, it can still be a master of the quasi holy realm.


    But I didn''t expect that it was suddenly broken under the attack of fantianyin, which directly hit the confidence of the five hundred King Kong Arhats. Looking at the huge fantianyin falling down, the five hundred King Kong Arhats were stunned, so that no one thought of running away!


    At this time, not only did the seal of heaven fall down, but the attacks from Taiyi immortal''s nine dragons fire shield, red sperm''s yin-yang mirror and jade tripod immortal''s jade tripod all arrived. The nine dragons fire shield spewed out bursts of samadhi fire, enveloping five hundred Arhats. Chijingzi''s yin-yang mirror died when it was illuminated by the sun, while it was alive when it was illuminated by the dark side, The red sperm aimed the sun at the five hundred King Kong Arhats, and all the light came out. The jade tripod of the jade tripod immortal gushed out a stream of suction, and absorbed the five hundred King Kong Arhats!


    All of a sudden, five hundred King Kong Arhats were attacked so fiercely that they didn''t react. It was just too late for them to reflect. Under such an attack, even if they wanted to escape, it was too late. The Fantian seal was smashed, the nine dragon fire was covered, and the huge jade tripod was gushing with suction, Plus the light of death in the Yin and Yang mirror, there is no escape possibility for the 500 King Kong Arhats!


    Just in an instant, five hundred Arhats were overwhelmed by the fierce attack! After all, they didn''t take part in the war against the Southern Tang Dynasty and the great kingdom of Jin. So this time, Yang Feng sent them out to break the diamond array. Despite some complaints, they still wanted to fight for a good performance.


    When all the dust settled, guangchengzi and others took back their magic weapons, and only a few real spirits flew to the direction of Kaifeng City! Only a few of the five hundred Vajra Arhats have been on the list of gods, and all the rest have disappeared, which makes all the Buddhists silent!


    Five hundred Vajra Arhats with the realm of Dara Jinxian disappeared in this instant. Such a blow is undoubtedly huge. King Mirs, Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, Manjusri, Puxian and the 3000 Buddhas, when they saw all this happening, were stunned in their hearts, and they couldn''t believe it!


    Although the cultivation of the five hundred Arhats is not very strong, the combined strength is also good. It''s just a breath that has all dissipated. The result is really unacceptable. At this time, the smoke and dust are all gone, and the younger brothers of elucidation are all in front of them.Guanyin Bodhisattva, Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva look at the opposite disciples headed by guangchengzi. They have an indescribable emotion. At the beginning, they were cut off the top three flowers in the Jiuqu Yellow River array and closed their chest. In order to recover their real power as soon as possible and cultivate more powerful divine powers, they were bewitched by zhunti, Join in Buddhism!


    Today, although the three Bodhisattvas are valued as Buddhists, they are still guilty of betraying their teachers. It''s inevitable that they will be embarrassed to see their former brothers. It''s also surprising for them to see that guangchengzi and some of them are so powerful.


    At this time, they also doubted whether their decision to betray Hermeneutics and join Buddhism was right. But at this moment, even if they want to turn back, it is impossible. After all, if they betray Buddhism and return to hermeneutics again, let alone whether Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun would agree, In heaven, their reputation should be even worse.


    Now at this time, there is nothing to say, only the first World War! Guangchengzi and other people have the same idea as Guanyin Bodhisattva. When they broke the diamond array, they did not go back, but stood in the distance. Guangchengzi said to the opposite Guanyin Bodhisattva and other people, "Guanyin, Manjusri, Puxian, are you ready to be on the list?"


    Guanyin Bodhisattva, Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva heard that guangchengzi almost didn''t vomit blood in anger. This hasn''t been beaten yet. Guangchengzi made them ready to be on the list. Is that too overbearing?! Are we all soft persimmons?! You can do whatever you want?! Guanyin said coldly to guangchengzi, "guangchengzi, don''t be ashamed of yourself. It''s not sure who''s on the list!"?! Let me see what you can do today


    After saying these words, Guanyin just flies to guangchengzi. In a flash, he comes to guangchengzi. And Guanyin''s words are very clear, that is to fight with guangchengzi alone. Guangchengzi, if you have the ability, come up on your own. Don''t bully others with too many people!


    Guangchengzi listened to Guanyin Bodhisattva''s words and snorted coldly. Then he took a step forward. However, Taiyi immortal, Chishui sperm and others retreated. Since they were going to fight alone, it would be difficult for others to intervene, so they let the venue out.


    At the Yanmen pass, Yang Feng sits on a chair and looks at the fight between guangchengzi and Guanyin Bodhisattva. His face shows a trace of smile. It''s like watching a good play. He cocks up his legs and swings leisurely, which makes the people''s teaching disciples and the intercepting disciples who are standing behind him still have cloud neutron to take part in the battle, Huang Long, the two people with the lowest power of elucidation, kept taking cold air behind him, thinking that fortunately, he didn''t offend Yang Feng!


    Guanyin Bodhisattva and guangchengzi are standing in the air. Guangchengzi takes out the Fantian seal and is ready to smash it at any time. On the other hand, Guanyin Bodhisattva stands peacefully in the air. There is no magic weapon in his hand, but suddenly his whole body is full of gold. Then the body shape of Guanyin Bodhisattva has changed dramatically!


    The body of Guanyin Bodhisattva is in a flash, but in the golden light, there is a golden body Dharma phase with three heads and eighteen arms. This golden body Dharma phase is tens of thousands of feet high, and each of the eighteen arms has the same magic weapon. Although they are all acquired spiritual treasures, the quality is not bad!


    Since the last World War with Yang Feng, Guanyin has split up his mind and tried to kill Yang Feng. But he didn''t expect that he didn''t kill Yang Feng, and he also lost the pure glass bottle, which is a congenital spiritual treasure, so that the strength of Guanyin can only be maintained in the quasi holy realm!


    If there are any congenital Lingbao, the strength of Guanyin Bodhisattva can still be restored to the realm of chopping out a corpse. However, compared with today''s era, there are too few congenital Lingbao. It''s not easy to think of getting the congenital Lingbao again, so it can only stay in today''s realm!


    Guangchengzi was also in the realm of quasi saint, and he didn''t cut out any corpses. The reason is that there was no congenital spirit treasure. Although the power of fantianyin was no less than the congenital spirit treasure, it was still acquired after all, so guangchengzi couldn''t use fantianyin to cut out good and evil!


    Therefore, compared with this war, in fact, the two men''s cultivation level is almost the same. It''s hard to say who will win. But in the magic weapon, guangchengzi still has the upper hand, so guangchengzi should have more chances to win in the end!


    And just as everyone guessed, guangchengzi and Guanyin finally started!

 Chapter 947

    Guanyin Bodhisattva knows that he is absolutely at a disadvantage now. Although there is not much difference in their cultivation strength, there is no way to compare their magic weapons. Although Guanyin Bodhisattva holds an acquired magic weapon in his eighteen arms, which is more than guangchengzi in quantity, no one can match fantianyin in power!


    At this time, the Guanyin Bodhisattva glanced at the Yanmen gate, but saw Yang Feng sitting on the chair, leisurely watching the competition between her and guangchengzi. His heart was filled with bitterness, and he hated Yang Feng for taking away her clear glass bottle. If it wasn''t for the clear glass bottle, she wouldn''t be in such a dilemma!


    At the same time, Guanyin Bodhisattva is full of hatred for Buddha Duobao Tathagata, because after losing the pure glass bottle, Guanyin Bodhisattva once tried to ask Buddha Duobao Tathagata for a congenital spiritual treasure. You should know that there are a lot of Buddha Duobao Tathagata''s congenital spiritual treasures, but what makes Guanyin Bodhisattva''s heart full of anger is, Buddha Duobao Tathagata has never agreed!


    Although it is said that the congenital spirit treasure is precious, Guanyin Bodhisattva is not seeking the powerful congenital spirit treasure from Buddha Duobao Tathagata. As long as it is the congenital spirit treasure, it is only used for cutting corpses. However, Buddha Duobao Tathagata did not agree, which makes Guanyin Bodhisattva disappointed with Buddha Duobao Tathagata.


    Originally, Guanyin Bodhisattva thought that when the heaven and earth disaster came, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata should try to attract them and enhance their strength. In this way, the Mahayana Buddhism can be a little stronger. Although it was abandoned as a chess by the sage of heaven, as long as they are strong enough, There''s still a chance to save your life.


    However, for the sake of their own little interests, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata has always refused to help their subordinates to enhance their strength, which makes the Bodhisattva Guanyin disappointed in the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. This time he came here to participate in the war, the Bodhisattva Guanyin has done the worst.


    Previously, I saw 500 Vajrayana Arhats fall by a blow from guangchengzi and others, and only a few of them got on the list of deities. This is a great blow to Guanyin Bodhisattva. She also knows that she owes a lot of cause and effect in the last battle of deities, but now it''s time to pay back.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva doesn''t worry about going on the list of gods. She has already thought about it. Although she will be bound by the heaven after going on the list of gods, it''s better than being scared out of her wits. Even if she goes on the list of gods, she will come out of the list one day. When her doom on the list of gods is over, When it comes to the next world catastrophe, maybe we can get off the list again.


    But what worries people is that they can''t be on the list! Guanyin Bodhisattva is very aware of the cause and effect that she owes in the last battle of canonization. To say nothing else, just betraying the heavenly sage Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun is enough to drive him out of his wits. After all, it is the cause and effect that owes to the heavenly sage!


    The current situation is not optimistic for Guanyin Bodhisattva. Guangchengzi''s Fantian seal was made by Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun himself. It''s hard to imagine its power. Under the attack of Fantian seal, Guanyin Bodhisattva is very worried that he will end up in a desperate situation, and he won''t even be on the list of gods at that time!


    Although this is just the guess of Guanyin Bodhisattva, according to the current situation, this possibility is still very big! This makes Guanyin Bodhisattva nervous, but no matter how nervous it is, it''s useless. After all, what should come will come, and she can''t avoid it!


    Since he can''t escape, he has to work hard. Although the magic weapon in his hand is not as good as guangchengzi''s, it''s also unpredictable for a woman to launch a fierce attack. With a flash of cold light in the eyes of Guanyin Bodhisattva and eighteen arms moving together, the magic weapon after tomorrow attacks guangchengzi one by one!


    Although it''s just a magic weapon one after another, it''s also powerful. It''s also changeable for a while. When guangchengzi watched Guanyin sacrifice the magic weapon, he sneered and shook his hand. He sacrificed fantianyin. Then fantianyin was turned into a mountain again and smashed those magic weapons.


    When Guanyin saw guangchengzi''s sacrifice of fantianyin, a faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then he drove the acquired magic weapon she sacrificed to attack guangchengzi''s fantianyin. However, when the first acquired magic weapon was about to hit the fantianyin, Guanyin spat out a word in his mouth, And this word is to let guangchengzi face big change, this word is "explosion"!


    After Avalokitesvara spat out the word "explosion", the first magic weapon that hit fantianyin burst out. Although it is an acquired magic weapon, it doesn''t have much power in normal use, but if you control the self explosion of the acquired magic weapon, its power can be comparable to that of an ordinary congenital spirit treasure!


    Only see a dazzling white light burst out from the front of fantianyin, and then the whole tens of thousands of miles high fantianyin was shaken back far away, and guangchengzi, who is connected with fantianyin''s mind, became flushed after this shock! Obviously, he suffered a lot. He suffered a loss in this fight!However, the trauma of Guanyin Bodhisattva is even more serious. After all, the explosion of the acquired magic weapon controlled by his mind will cause great trauma to his mind. Therefore, the face of Guanyin Bodhisattva does not turn red, but turns pale. Even so, the face of Guanyin Bodhisattva is still with a cruel smile!


    After exploding a magic weapon, Guanyin didn''t stop. He controlled the rest of the magic weapon and continued to run into fantianyin. Another magic weapon burst out under the control of Guanyin, which shocked fantianyin back a long way!


    This time, guangchengzi''s face turned white. Because of this impact, it hurt his mind too much. He didn''t expect that Guanyin Bodhisattva would be so cruel. To know that such a self exploding magic weapon would cause more serious trauma to Guanyin Bodhisattva than him!


    However, what guangchengzi saw was the cruel smile on the pale face of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Seeing this smile, guangchengzi''s heart tightened, and he cursed that Guanyin Bodhisattva was crazy, not only cruel to others, but also cruel to himself. At this time, guangchengzi had only one idea, that is, the woman of Guanyin Bodhisattva was too cruel!


    Although guangchengzi had great confidence in this battle before, now seeing that Guanyin Bodhisattva is so crazy, guangchengzi has no confidence. He wants to take back fantianyin, but Guanyin Bodhisattva controls those magic weapons to follow fantianyin, and doesn''t give guangchengzi any chance at all!


    Moreover, if guangchengzi takes back fantianyin, then the acquired magic weapon of Guanyin will explode in front of guangchengzi, and the trauma guangchengzi will suffer will be even greater. All guangchengzi can only bite his teeth to control fantianyin and resist the attack of Guanyin!


    Seeing that guangchengzi didn''t mean to take back fantianyin, Guanyin''s sneer became more intense. Although her mind suffered more trauma, Guanyin didn''t care about it. She still controlled the acquired magic weapons and ran into fantianyin.


    Another day after tomorrow''s magic weapon hit fantianyin, another violent explosion, and fantianyin was shaken back again. At this time, Guanyin finally vomited a mouthful of blood. As for guangchengzi, in this explosion, guangchengzi''s face became even more pale.


    After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Guanyin Bodhisattva showed a cruel smile, and then controlled the rest of the acquired magic weapon and ran into fantianyin. At this time, guangchengzi was scared by the madness of Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Looking at the Guanyin Bodhisattva who once again controls the acquired magic weapon and bumps into fantianyin, after guangchengzi scolds a crazy woman, he controls fantianyin and smashes it at the acquired magic weapon controlled by Guanyin Bodhisattva. Although it has been shaken back several times by those acquired magic weapons, fantianyin is not hurt at all!


    It''s just that it''s not a good way to let the Bodhisattva attack. If he really lets the Bodhisattva shake the seal, then he will be more dangerous. So even if he is seriously injured, he still has to smash back the acquired magic weapons controlled by the Bodhisattva. Only in this way can guangchengzi have a chance to win!


    Guanyin Bodhisattva saw guangchengzi control fantianyin down, and the cruel smile on his face became more intense! It seems that Avalokitesvara is waiting for this moment, watching the seal smash down, the cold light in the eyes of Avalokitesvara twinkles, and then controlling the acquired magic weapons to hit the seal. But this time, it is not one, but all the acquired magic weapons hit together!


    Seeing this situation, guangchengzi''s face naturally became more ugly, and guangchengzi also understood what the idea of Guanyin Bodhisattva was! Just at this juncture, guangchengzi can''t have any retreat, only biting his teeth to control fantianyin down!


    The magic weapons of the day after tomorrow collide with fantianyin. When they collide with fantianyin, Avalokitesvara clenches his teeth. Suddenly, all the magic weapons of the day after tomorrow explode. The roaring sound rings. The energy of the magic weapons of the day after tomorrow makes the whole world blow up a fierce wind!


    Under this impact, fan Tianyin was shocked by the self exploding energy and flew towards guangchengzi. At this time, guangchengzi spat out a mouthful of blood one after another. As for Guanyin Bodhisattva, it was even worse. The whole Dharma prime minister''s golden body was bleeding from seven orifices and could collapse at any time!


    At this moment, all the crazy people who saw Guanyin Bodhisattva were shocked!

 Chapter 948

    everyone was shocked by the madness of Guanyin Bodhisattva. No one thought that Guanyin Bodhisattva would do this. The self exploding magic weapons brought her more trauma than guangchengzi. But in order to defeat guangchengzi, Guanyin Bodhisattva chose this way!


    Although guangchengzi spat out a mouthful of blood, in addition to the serious trauma of the mind, the physical body is not a big problem. Looking at the Fantian seal that was shocked back, guangchengzi waved his hand and took it in his hand. Then he stood up, endured the trauma of the mind, sacrificed it again, and smashed it towards Guanyin Bodhisattva!


    This time guangchengzi suffered such a big loss. Naturally, he was very unwilling. Originally, he could easily destroy Guanyin with fantianyin seal, but he didn''t expect that Guanyin would be so cruel and hurt himself like this with self exploding magic weapon!


    This result is naturally unacceptable to guangchengzi, the great disciple of Buddhism. Looking at the Dharma prime minister''s golden body and seven orifices bleeding, guangchengzi will not be merciful at any time. At this time, if he is merciful, it will only show that guangchengzi is a fool!


    Gnashing his teeth, he raised the Fantian seal again and smashed it mercilessly towards Guanyin. At this time, the bleeding Guanyin Bodhisattva showed a ferocious smile. Looking at the roaring and smashing her Fantian seal, a green willow appeared in her hand. It was the green willow of the day after tomorrow!


    The green willow of merit blooms a golden light, which covers the Guanyin Bodhisattva. Then the injury of Guanyin Bodhisattva recovers quickly, and it has recovered in a flash. Of course, what she recovers is only the injury of her body, but the trauma of her mind has not recovered at all!


    This merit green willow was taken out at this time, which was planned by Guanyin Bodhisattva. The last time, although Yang Feng captured the pure glass bottle of Guanyin Bodhisattva, the merit green willow was not taken away by Yang Feng, but it still remained in the hands of Guanyin Bodhisattva. One of the abilities of merit green willow is to quickly recover the physical injury.


    Because this merit green willow contains the merit of Nuwa''s making people by squeezing the earth, it has the supreme vitality and can recover the physical injury as soon as possible. Just because of this, Guanyin Bodhisattva will take it out at last, in order to recover his injury unexpectedly!


    In this way, the body of Avalokitesvara, who had been seriously injured and almost collapsed, recovered in an instant. Of course, it was beyond guangchengzi''s expectation. Guangchengzi was stunned. Then he saw the body of Avalokitesvara flash and disappeared. When he next appeared, he came to guangchengzi.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva''s golden body Dharma has eighteen arms, but all of them extend to guangchengzi. When guangchengzi is still in a daze, he keeps guangchengzi tightly. The great power makes guangchengzi wake up, but it is impossible to escape!


    Guanyin Bodhisattva, who hugged guangchengzi tightly, and the three heads on the golden Dharma phase, said to guangchengzi at the same time, "elder martial brother guangchengzi, we are at least in the same family. Do you have the heart to let me go on the list of gods alone, younger martial sister?"?! I think it''s better for our elder martial brothers and sisters to go on the list of gods together, or we can take care of them! "


    When guangchengzi wrapped the eighteen arms of Guanyin Bodhisattva around him, he already felt something bad. When Guanyin Bodhisattva said these words, he was even more shocked. Looking at the crazy face of Guanyin Bodhisattva, guangchengzi cried out, "crazy woman, if you want to be on the list of gods, you go, don''t pull me!"


    However, Guanyin didn''t pay attention to guangchengzi''s words, with a trace of determination in his ferocious smile. Then he saw that the golden body of the Dharma phase of Guanyin began to emit dazzling golden light, and then it began to expand violently. Seeing this situation, everyone knows that Guanyin is going to explode the golden body Dharma phase!


    Yang Feng sat at the Yanmen gate and watched such a wonderful performance. He was also very satisfied. He didn''t expect that Guanyin Bodhisattva was really so cruel. Originally, the last time he exploded benevolent separation, Yang Feng was very surprised. This time, in order to pull a back-up, he went crazy and blew up his Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma!


    If you explode the separation of good thoughts, you will be hurt at most. But if you explode the golden body of Dharma prime minister, you will commit suicide. Naturally, Yang Feng is greatly surprised by such crazy behavior. However, Yang Feng''s evaluation of Guanyin Bodhisattva is a little higher. Such a cruel person is definitely a talent!


    Yang Feng doesn''t care whether the Buddha''s Dharma Prime Minister Jinshen will die with guangchengzi, but this spirit is worthy of affirmation! It''s just that the self explosion of Guanyin Bodhisattva belongs to the self explosion, which can''t affect his own side. If the self explosion of Guanyin Bodhisattva implicates the soldiers of the great Song Dynasty, it''s not good.


    The hand formula changes, and then points to the front. A purple light curtain immediately appears a hundred miles away from Yanmen pass, enveloping the whole Yanmen pass inside. In this way, even if Guanyin self explodes, the energy emitted by the Dharma prime minister''s golden body can not affect the great song dynasty.And Taiyi immortal, red sperm Yuding immortal, they see guangchengzi entangled by the Dharma Prime Minister Jinshen of Guanyin Bodhisattva, and want to explode the Dharma Prime Minister Jinshen, also want to go up to help, but they are afraid that when they come near, they won''t save guangchengzi, instead, they will bring themselves in.


    At the end of the day, you can only bite your teeth and no longer manage guangchengzi. One by one, you can show your fastest speed and run away to the distance. At this time, King Mirs, Manjusri, Puxian and the 3000 Buddhas all secretly scold that Guanyin is a crazy woman, who would make people crazy when they look at it!


    King Ming of Mirs used his magic power to roll up all the troops of Xixia Kingdom, and then in a flash, he fled to the distance. Manjusri, Puxian and 3000 Buddhas also fled. Unexpectedly, none of them wanted to help Guanyin Bodhisattva. All of them disappeared in smoke!


    Guangchengzi, who was entangled by Guanyin''s eighteen arms, of course wanted to escape most, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not escape the entanglement of Guanyin. At this time, the golden body of the Dharma phase of Guanyin began to expand violently, which filled guangchengzi with despair!


    A loud bang resounded through the whole world. The golden body of Avalokitesvara''s Dharma Prime Minister finally exploded, and the surging energy burst out. That part of the space was suddenly broken by the powerful energy, and pieces of space debris broke apart, just like the little broken golden body of Avalokitesvara''s Dharma Prime Minister!


    Guanyin Bodhisattva, who has exploded the golden body of Dharma prime minister, has not lost his soul because of this. At the moment of the explosion of Guanyin, there is a golden light enveloping the true spirit of Guanyin Bodhisattva, and then flies towards Kaifeng City, which is the golden light of merit!


    Although Guanyin Bodhisattva is such a cruel man, after all, he has received thousands of incense, accumulated a lot of incense willpower, and condensed into such a golden light of merit and virtue. It is precisely because of the protection of this golden light of merit and virtue that the true spirit of Guanyin Bodhisattva did not annihilate under the impact of the huge energy!


    The reason why Avalokitesvara dares to blow up the golden body of Dharma phase and wants to take guangchengzi to the list of deities is that he knows very well that if he has this golden light of merit and virtue, he won''t be scared out of his wits in such a situation. In this way, although he is on the list of deities, it''s a good deal to pull him to the top of the list!


    It''s just unexpected that Guanyin''s wishful thinking was very good, but he didn''t kill guangchengzi in the end. When Guanyin exploded the Dharma prime minister''s golden body, all the golden lights came out of guangchengzi and covered guangchengzi!


    The golden light is also the golden light of merit and virtue. Guanyin Bodhisattva didn''t expect that guangchengzi was also the person who had the golden light of merit and virtue, and the golden light of merit and virtue was more than her. So in the end, although Guanyin Bodhisattva blew up the golden body of Dharma Prime Minister, guangchengzi suffered a huge impact, suffered a very serious injury, and nearly collapsed, but he finally saved his life!


    The reason why guangchengzi has such merits and virtues is that guangchengzi once received a good disciple, and this disciple is Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor who later became the throne of the emperor. Naturally, the merits and virtues of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s civilizing human race will be given to guangchengzi, so guangchengzi will have such huge merits and virtues!


    It is the golden light of these merits that makes guangchengzi save his life in the end under such a huge impact of energy, and he is not on the list of gods, which means that God will not let guangchengzi on the list, so no matter how Guanyin Bodhisattva calculates, it is useless in the end, who should be on the list is who should be on the list!


    As for Guanyin Bodhisattva, although he once received the incense from thousands of families and accumulated the golden light of merit and virtue, after all, he once betrayed the heaven sage Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. Such a great cause and effect is on the body of Guanyin Bodhisattva. No one can change it if he goes on the list of gods of Guanyin Bodhisattva!


    In the battle between Guanyin Bodhisattva and guangchengzi, it can''t be said who won or who lost. If Guanyin Bodhisattva was on the list of gods and guangchengzi didn''t, guangchengzi won. But in this process, guangchengzi was obviously dominant, but not as ruthless as Guanyin Bodhisattva. He was calculated by Guanyin Bodhisattva step by step, In this way, Guanyin Bodhisattva won again!


    But no matter how to say, the final result is out, Guanyin Bodhisattva on the list of gods! Although this process is a little too tortuous, but the final result has not changed!

 Chapter 949

    the powerful energy of Avalokitesvara''s self exploding Dharma phase gold body is constantly annihilating the surrounding space, and space debris is constantly scattered. When the huge energy impacts on the purple light curtain arranged by Yang Feng, it is like stones falling into the sea, except for splashing a little ripples, there is no other effect!


    Taiyi immortal, red sperm and others dare to fly back after the huge energy shock disappears. But when the smoke is gone, Taiyi immortal and others are surprised to find that guangchengzi is not dead! But the injury is too heavy, the whole person is bloody, the whole is a blood man!


    However, as long as guangchengzi is still alive, no matter how seriously injured he is, he can still be cured as long as he is still alive. If guangchengzi is completely dead, then these people can''t explain to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. After all, guangchengzi is the great elder martial brother of elucidation. If he is dead, it will be a big problem.


    Taiyi real person and others quickly carry the seriously injured guangchengzi back to Yanmen and walk towards Yang Feng. Yang Feng is the most powerful one here. Guangchengzi''s injury is too serious. If he doesn''t get treatment right away, I''m afraid it won''t last long. Although Taiyi real person is reluctant, he still has to ask Yang Feng for help.


    Master xuandu and eight immortals and other disciples are also worried when they see guangchengzi''s bloody appearance. After all, people''s education and elucidation are closer and more or less concerned. When Zhao Gongming and others see guangchengzi''s appearance, their faces are full of joy.


    Yang Feng saw that guangchengzi could still save his life under the impact of the energy just now. He also sighed secretly. He didn''t expect that guangchengzi still had merits and virtues. God''s will should not be listed. Yang Feng also had no choice. Seeing Taiyi real person carrying guangchengzi in front of him, Yang Feng said, "it''s really good luck, it''s not dead!"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Taiyi real person''s face suddenly turns red, but it can''t attack. Now Yang Feng is not what he used to be. Not only is he a disciple of Daozu Hongjun, but his status is much higher than them. Even their strength is not comparable. So even if Yang Feng''s words make them unhappy, they can only bear it.


    When Yang Feng saw Taiyi''s face, he just laughed. Then he pointed to guangchengzi, and saw that guangchengzi was emitting a bit of green light. With the green light blooming, guangchengzi''s breath became stronger and stronger, and his injury was much better.


    Seeing this, Taiyi was very happy, and guangchengzi''s life was saved. In this way, they could explain to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. At this time, Bixiao said to Taiyi, "you are really lack of discipline. Little martial uncle Yang Feng saved guangchengzi, Can''t you even say thank you? "


    After listening to Bixiao''s words, Taiyi immortal was angry again, but finally he bowed his head to thank Yang Feng. Yang Feng watched Taiyi wait for humanity thanks, just waved his hand, and then said to them, "OK, you help him to go back to rest, the physical injury has no problem, but the mental trauma needs him to take care of slowly!"


    Taiyi real person, red sperm and others listened to Yang Feng''s words, quickly picked up guangchengzi and left, but they didn''t want to be looked at by the public, because it was too uncomfortable. Although the final result was that Guanyin Bodhisattva was on the list of gods, guangchengzi lost a lot of face.


    When the hermeneutics left, Zhao Gongming and his disciples burst out laughing. They knew that Yang Feng didn''t like the hermeneutics, so they dared to laugh so freely. Sure enough, Yang Feng didn''t say anything about their unbridled laughter, just looked outside Yanmen pass.


    There is still the energy of Avalokitesvara''s self exploding Dharma phase body between heaven and earth outside Yanmen pass, and the broken space is healing little by little. Although there is Yang Feng''s previous protection within a hundred miles outside Yanmen pass, there is no loss, but the place outside Yanmen pass is completely flattened by the impact of the energy just now, Everything is turned into powder.


    A pit tens of thousands of miles in diameter and tens of thousands of feet deep appeared in the previous place where Guanyin Bodhisattva and guangchengzi fought, proving how fierce the war was! Although the battle is over now, everyone is still worried about the madness of Guanyin Bodhisattva!


    King Ming of Mirs is a bird of Mirs, and his natural power is also the speed of flight. So at the moment when Avalokitesvara explodes his Dharma prime minister''s golden body, he rolls up tens of millions of troops of Xixia Kingdom and escapes far away. The remaining Manjusri Bodhisattvas and Puxian Bodhisattvas have all fled quickly, so they are not involved!


    When everything calmed down, the Ming king of Mirs and the others came to Yanmen pass again. Seeing the scene outside Yanmen pass, he could not help but gasp at the corners of his mouth. He still thought that Guanyin Bodhisattva was too cruel. If they didn''t run fast, then in that moment, They are absolutely going to be shocked by the huge energy!It''s just that although we escaped from the disaster, we still feel scared when we think of the previous scenes. The Ming king of Mirs released the Xixia army again. Although they lost the war, the war still had to continue. Even if Yang Feng was sitting on the opposite side, they could not retreat, because they had no way to retreat at all!


    Everyone knows that they are abandoned pieces, and it is precisely because of this that Guanyin Bodhisattva can do such crazy things, because only by fighting so hard, maybe there is still a chance, but if they return to the paradise of Lingshan and let the Song Dynasty capture Xixia and unify the fairyland, then they will have no chance.


    Dapeng Mingwang, Manjusri, Puxian Bodhisattva and the 3000 Buddhas all understood this. Even though they were afraid of the previous fierce war, they finally suppressed their fear and decided to fight against the Song Dynasty again. With the example of the former Guanyin Bodhisattva, all of them were determined to die, We have to pull a few cushions.


    Although they have such determination, they all want to live longer. Naturally, they don''t want to go to the battlefield so soon, so they all bow their heads and don''t say a word. The Ming king of Mirs has some helplessness when he looks at this situation. He is also in the mood of all the people, so it''s not convenient to say anything.


    But what should be arranged still needs to be arranged. After all, there are still some disciples from the opposite side who are teaching, explaining and intercepting. If they don''t make the arrangement as soon as possible, it will be even more finished when others launch an attack. Just how to arrange it?! This is a bit of a dilemma for Dapeng Mingwang.


    Looking at Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva who recite the scriptures with their eyes closed, King Mirs despises them for a while. Two big men are not as brave as a woman. You don''t know how brave Guanyin Bodhisattva is! After all, Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva''s status is still higher than that of Dapeng Mingwang, and he is still not easy to say anything.


    The rest are the Three Thousand Buddhas, and for these three thousand Buddhas, the Dapeng Ming king doesn''t want to send them on the stage. After all, the Three Thousand Buddhas'' predecessors are all disciples of the sect of interdiction, and the Dapeng Ming king is also a famous feather wing immortal of the sect of interdiction, so they can be regarded as brothers of the same sect. Naturally, they need to maintain more.


    But no matter how to maintain it, it is useless, because at this time, King Ming of Dapeng had no other choice but to send Three Thousand Buddhas out to block the attack of the great song dynasty. Although this method is no different from death, after all, although Three Thousand Buddhas are called Buddha, their strength is not as good as that of five hundred King Kong Arhats!


    The Three Thousand Buddhas were plundered by Zhun zhunti, a sage of the way of heaven, in the last battle of God worship. At the end of the battle of God worship, although they could still set up such a grand array as the grand array of immortals, the disciples of the grand array were always in the lower level of Xuanxian, and there were many disciples in the upper level of Xuanxian.


    Most of the Three Thousand Buddhas are of different origins, so their aptitude is not very good, and their nature is not good. Although they have practiced in Buddhism for tens of thousands of years, few of them have broken through to the realm of the golden immortal. Their strength is much worse than that of the five hundred Vajra Arhats.


    And the five hundred Vajra Arhats'' Vajra injections were all broken so easily. It is estimated that 3000 Buddhas will not have any effect when they go to battle. But at this time, the Ming king of Mirs can only hope for 3000 Buddhas, so he said to 3000 Buddhas, "3000 Buddhas listen to the orders and order you to form 3000 red earth array, Stop the enemy from attacking


    Three Thousand Buddhas listened to the words of King Ming of Dapeng. Although they were very unwilling, they could not disobey the orders of King Ming of Dapeng. After all, King Ming of Dapeng was also the commander of the war. They could not listen to the orders of King Ming of Dapeng. So they had to follow the orders of King Ming of Dapeng and fly to Yanmen pass.


    A golden light rose from the sky. Three Thousand Buddhas stood in the air according to the position of the three thousand red dust array, reciting the Scriptures silently. The voice of the Buddha reverberated between the heaven and the earth. But at this time, the voice of the Buddha was in a sad mood, which made people very uncomfortable!


    Seeing Three Thousand Buddhas appear, Zhao Gongming''s three Xiao sisters all changed their faces. Then they asked Yang Feng to go to war!

 Chapter 950

    in the last battle of Fengshen, only the disciples of Renjiao didn''t appear traitors. The disciples of elucidation and jiejiao both appeared traitors. Although the traitors of elucidation betrayed the golden immortals with advanced cultivation, the number of traitors was far less than that of jiejiao disciples. Except those who were captured and entered Buddhism, the others betrayed the master of Tongtian sect and entered Buddhism!


    Especially in the great array of ten thousand immortals, 3000 disciples betrayed the sect and became Buddhists! It was that war that completely chilled the mind of the Tongtian sect leader of the Qing Dynasty. For a time, the Tongtian sect leader was unable to go out and no longer fight for the destiny of heaven. Now Zhao Gongming, when they saw the Three Thousand Buddhas, naturally they were very angry!


    When Yang Feng saw that Zhao Gongming wanted to fight, he also understood their intention, so he nodded and agreed. Master xuandu also came up and asked Yang Feng to fight, because among the Three Thousand Buddhas, there were not only jiejiao disciples, but also Changmei, the ancestor of Shushan sword sect who had betrayed the people''s religion and joined the Buddhism!


    The disciples of the people''s religion have never betrayed the religion. The betrayal of Shushan sword sect can be said to make the people''s religion lose its face. Although Taiqing Daode Tianzun Laozi didn''t say anything, xuandu and Baxian knew that Taiqing Daode Tianzun Laozi was very dissatisfied with this matter, so they asked to fight this time to solve Changmei Laozu and clean up the door for the people''s religion!


    For master xuandu''s request, Yang Feng also didn''t refuse, so master xuandu took the lead in flying to the three thousand red world array opposite, and went straight to the long eyebrow ancestor opposite! Master xuandu was a very upright man. He would never tolerate such things as betraying religion. So he didn''t say anything, and he launched an attack directly!


    Master xuandu was full of dark purple noble and upright spirit, and the blue blood and red heart ruler in his hand was like a long eyebrow ancestor smashed in the past, and the long eyebrow ancestor naturally would not close his eyes and wait to die. He also sacrificed his own flying sword, used the magic formula of Shu mountain sword sect, and flew to attack master xuandu.


    Long eyebrow ancestor''s cultivation has reached the level of quasi saint, but there is no congenital Lingbao to cut the corpse, so his cultivation is much worse than that of xuandu master. Although Shushan sword Jue has strong attack power, it is also futile in the face of absolute power. Although he uses wanjian Jue, he stabs xuandu master with flying swords, But it can''t break through xuandu mage''s noble righteousness!


    But master xuandu''s blue blood red heart ruler is like a flash of lightning towards the long eyebrow ancestor, directly hit the long eyebrow ancestor''s forehead, suddenly the long eyebrow ancestor''s whole person is fixed, eyes stare big, but the eyes are gradually lost brilliance!


    Then a stream of blood began to rush out of the forehead of the elder. Then the flesh of the elder began to crumble, and finally turned into a blood mist. However, a real spirit escaped from the blood mist of the elder and flew towards the direction of Kaifeng City.


    Many Buddhists who made up the three thousand red dust formation were shocked to see that the long eyebrow ancestor was killed by master xuandu in such a blow. They quickly started the formation. The sound of the Buddha sounded, and the golden light came out from all the Buddhists. However, the golden light was constantly changing, deducing all kinds of the three thousand red dust, Looking at the pictures makes people feel lost in them!


    If ordinary people see such a picture of three thousand world of mortals, they may be really confused. However, master xuandu is also a close disciple of Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu, and his mind is naturally extremely firm. Moreover, master xuandu has experienced all these world of mortals, so he can''t confuse master xuandu at all.


    Master xuandu pointed out from a distance that the blue blood red heart ruler was about to hit other Buddhas, but at this time, Zhao Gongming, Sanxiao Niang, Wudang Notre Dame, Jinling Notre Dame, Huoling Notre Dame and other intercepting disciples rushed over. Zhao Guangming said to master xuandu, "brother xuandu, the next thing is our intercepting, you don''t need to intervene?"


    After listening to Zhao Gongming''s words, master xuandu''s action was immediately a meal. After looking at Zhao Gongming, he also understood Zhao Gongming''s mind. It was really not something he should intervene in, so he didn''t say anything. He took the blue blood heart ruler and flew to the Yanmen gate.


    When master xuandu flies away, Zhao Gongming looks at the three thousand red earth array set by the Three Thousand Buddhas. His face becomes gloomy. As soon as he turns his hand, twenty-four sea pearls appear around Zhao Gongming. Yunxiao takes out Hunyuan Jindou, Qiongxiao''s eye killing pearl, Bixiao''s Jinjiao scissors, and Wudang''s Qingping sword, Jinling virgin''s golden crown and so on are sacrificed!


    Every magic weapon in Zhao Gongming''s hands is well-known in heaven, and they are also familiar with 3000 Buddhas. They naturally understand the power of these magic weapons. Although they have 3000 people, their strength is not strong. Even if they have such an array with weak attack and defense, it''s just a blink of an eye to be destroyed by Zhao Gongming!Seeing such a situation, 3000 Buddhas finally collapsed even the last trace of resistance. When they knew that they were abandoned pieces, they actually lost their confidence in resistance. Although they were inspired by the previous madness of Guanyin Bodhisattva, it was when Zhao Gongming took out their magic weapons, Their little fighting spirit will collapse again!


    I don''t know who yelled, "elder martial brother Zhao Gongming, don''t do it. We are willing to join the intercepting sect again. Please forgive me!" With this shout, all the loud shouts started. They all confessed their mistakes to Zhao Gongming and others and asked them to go back to the interception. This also made Zhao Gongming stop thinking about attacking!


    Although Zhao Gongming was very angry when he saw three thousand Buddhas and wanted to wipe out all those who betrayed the sect, now they can''t help hearing Three Thousand Buddhas'' words and remembering their old kindred feelings.


    Listening to the cry, Zhao Gongming felt very embarrassed. He didn''t know what to do. At this time, Yunxiao came to Zhao Gongming and said to him, "brother Gongming, you''d better ask the teacher about this matter and let him decide!"


    After listening to Yunxiao''s words, Zhao Gongming immediately nodded, and then sent a piece of communication jade Fu to the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty. After finishing these things, he waved his hand and let Yunxiao, Qiongxiao and others occupy the four sides of 3000 Buddhas and surround these disciples, so that they could not escape.


    Since the Three Thousand Buddhas want to return to jiejiao, Zhao Gongming is not good at making decisions, so he can only let the Tongtian sect leader of Shangqing make decisions. However, during this period, no one can escape. If they escape, he will not be able to explain to the Tongtian sect leader of Shangqing, so he carefully looks at the Three Thousand Buddhas while waiting for the Tongtian sect leader''s reply.


    In biyou palace of Jinao Island, the shadow of the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect looms on the huge cloud bed. The four swords of Zhuxian are surrounded by the leader of Tongtian sect, sending out an earth shaking momentum. The leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect is closed these days. In addition to the enlightenment Avenue, he is also understanding the four swords of Zhuxian!


    Although there is no immortal killing array diagram, the master of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty can''t put out the immortal killing sword array, and the four swords of Zhuxian can''t give full play to their power, but with the continuous understanding of the master of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty, he is more and more skillful in controlling the four swords of Zhuxian, and his power is also greater!


    At this time, a green light appeared in front of the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect. The figure of the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect immediately stayed on the cloud bed, and then stretched out his hand to lead the green light to his hand. This is the communication jade amulet sent by Zhao Gongming. When he saw the information in the jade amulet, the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect mumbled with a flash of cold light in his eyes, "What''s the use of a group of traitors?"


    After that, the leader of Tongtian sect of the Qing Dynasty crushed the jade talisman, and then with a flick of the big sleeve, the four swords of Zhuxian suddenly disappeared through the space. At the same time, Zhao Gongming and others besieged the Three Thousand Buddhas, waiting for the reply from the leader of Tongtian sect of the Qing Dynasty. However, at this time, the situation suddenly changed!


    One after another, black clouds gathered in the sky, and thunderbolts rolled in those dark clouds, and those dark clouds also gradually condensed. Finally, it turned out to be a big word with tens of thousands of miles around, and this word is a big "kill" word! After seeing this word, everyone was stunned!


    Zhao Gongming didn''t understand what it meant at first, but when they saw that four rays of light suddenly appeared in the huge killing words, they immediately understood what it meant, so they did not hesitate to sacrifice 24 dinghaizhu and smashed them to the 3000 Buddhas!


    The four lights were the four swords of killing immortals. When they saw the four swords of killing immortals and the word of killing, all the interceptors understood what it meant. When they saw Zhao Gongming attacking, they all sacrificed their magic weapons and attacked the Three Thousand Buddhas. This was the order of the leader of Tongtian sect, so of course they dare to attack now.


    It''s just that before Zhao Gongming and Zhao Gongming made their move, the four immortals killing swords had already fallen down, and the murderous spirit of heaven gushed out from the four immortals killing swords. Three Thousand Buddhas were stunned because of the killing words, and they didn''t react at all. They were even more confused when they were stimulated by the murderous spirit of heaven!


    Zhuxian Four Swords is to mow the three thousand Buddha''s life, just a few back and forth, Zhuxian four swords will clean up the three thousand Buddha, a true spirit flies to Kaifeng City, and after these things, Zhuxian four swords will go through the space, disappear!

 Chapter 951

    the four swords of Zhuxian disappeared directly through the space, but the shock they brought to everyone did not disappear. Especially Zhao Gongming and his disciples who expounded the teachings, they knew that they were so resolute and indomitable, and they had always been very gentle towards them. The leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing had such a ruthless side.


    Three Thousand Buddhas were reaped their lives in a flash, which made the disciples of the sect a little stunned, but they soon recovered. After all, the Three Thousand Buddhas were traitors of the sect. As the leader of the Tongtian sect in the Qing Dynasty, they would not be accepted into the sect any more. It''s normal to remove them!


    Zhao Gongming and Zhao Gongming resentfully put away their magic weapons. If they had known the mind of the leader of Shangqing Tongtian, they would not have asked him for anything, so they would have done it directly. Now it''s good, they don''t even have the chance to shoot, and they don''t have the chance to show in front of Yang Feng.


    But it''s useless to be unhappy. Three Thousand Buddhas have disappeared. They can only put away their magic weapons and fly to the Yanmen pass. When they come to the Yanmen pass, Zhao Gongming and others stand aside. Although there is no chance to show themselves, what they should do is still done.


    Yang Feng saw what happened just now when he sat at the Yanmen gate. He didn''t expect that the Three Thousand Buddhas had Shangqing Tongtian sect leader take action. Yang Feng also knows something about Shangqing Tongtian sect leader''s character. Like the intercepting disciples, Shangqing Tongtian sect leader is a person who is bold, affectionate and righteous, but also arrogant, How can we take back the disciples who betrayed him!


    It''s just that Zhao Gongming is the only one to do such a thing. With their strength, it''s very easy to clean up the door for the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect. However, Yang Feng was surprised that the arrogant leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect solved 3000 Buddhas by himself.


    Of course, this is my business, Yang Feng is too lazy to pay attention, as long as the matter is solved! Now 500 Vajra Arhats, 3000 Buddhas and Guanyin Bodhisattva have all fallen. Except for Dapeng Mingwang, Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva, there is no strong one in Xixia!


    So now is also the time for the great song to attack, not all things can be solved by Yang Feng. The war between the great song and Xixia still needs to be solved by the soldiers of the two countries themselves. So Yang Feng waved his hand and asked Zhao Kuangyin, the emperor of the great song, to open the Yanmen pass with the army of the great song, and then he rushed out.


    Zhao Kuangyin also likes fighting on the battlefield. After he became the emperor of the great Song Dynasty, he had no chance to take his troops to fight on the battlefield. This time, he was very happy to see Yang Feng and let himself fight on the battlefield. He took tens of thousands of troops of the great song Dynasty to fight.


    On the other hand, the king of Mirs Ming, Manjusri and Puxian Bodhisattva watched Zhao Kuangyin take the army to the side of Xixia, but no one did anything. After all, at the Yanmen pass, the disciples of Renjiao, xuanjiao and jiejiao, as well as Yang Feng, all looked at them. They believed that, As long as they deal with the song army, then they must be destroyed!


    So the Ming king of Mirs, Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva didn''t fight. They could only watch the song army and Xixia army fighting together, and the battle between mortals would be more fierce, especially in the battlefield, the smell of blood continued to spread!


    In this war, the army of Xixia had no fighting spirit. It was defeated by the army of Song Dynasty. However, it can''t be completely blamed for the army of Xixia. The previous defeats had already dealt a great blow to the fighting spirit of the army of Xixia, so it would be defeated in today''s war.


    Dapeng Mingwang saw that things had come to such a situation. He knew that there was no room for recovery. And Dapeng Mingwang also understood that the defeat of Xixia army was his own defeat. After all, he was still the emperor of Xixia in name, but Xixia failed to win the unification of the land and fairyland, That is to say, the Ming king of Mirs failed to win the throne of the emperor of the fairyland!


    There is only one result of the failure to fight for the throne of the emperor, that is, to be on the list of gods! When the Buddha Duobao Tathagata asked King Dapeng to unify Xiniu Hezhou and establish Xixia Kingdom, King Dapeng had already thought it very clearly. The reason why King Dapeng promised this was that he wanted to fight!


    If he can lead Xixia to unify the land of immortals and become the emperor of the land of immortals, then he can be protected by the heaven''s way and fortune. Then he will be able to pass through the great disaster of heaven and earth safely, and will not be on the list of gods again. But the result is the same as it is now, which makes the king of Mirs helpless.


    It''s just that things have come to such a point that King Ming of Dapeng has realized that he can''t go back to heaven, so he doesn''t resist any more. Since he knows that he is the destiny of the list, it''s useless to resist any more. Moreover, after seeing that the leader of Tongtian sect of the Qing Dynasty killed 3000 Buddhas with four swords to kill immortals, King Ming of Dapeng has no heart to resist any more.King Ming of Dapeng was once a disciple of the sect. Now seeing the fate of 3000 Buddhas, he naturally knows that the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty will not let go of these traitors. Therefore, instead of being killed by the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty in the future, he might as well go to the list of gods, which can be regarded as the cause and effect of the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty.


    After thinking of this, the figure of King Ming of Mirs suddenly changed into noumenon, and tens of thousands of golden winged Mirs appeared in front of everyone. After changing the noumenon, the figure of King Ming of Mirs flashed into the sky, and then his whole body was full of gold. It turned out that he was learning from Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    It''s just that the explosion of King Ming of Dapeng didn''t hurt anyone, and he didn''t mean to die with anyone. After the explosion, there was only a trace of true spirit flying towards Kaifeng City. He arrived at the Fengshen platform, attached to the Fengshen list, and then waited for the day of Fengshen.


    Zhao Gongming, a disciple of the sect, and others can''t bear to see the self explosion of Dapeng Mingwang. After all, when Dapeng Mingwang was a winged immortal, he was also a disciple of the sect and had a deep friendship with their brothers, which made them sigh a little.


    It''s just that everyone should take responsibility for what he has done. Since King Ming of Mirs betrayed the leader of Tongtian sect, he has to bear the cause and effect. Now that he is on the list of gods, no wonder others! Of course, Zhao Gongming and Zhao Gongming admire the courage of Dapeng Mingwang. They think that Dapeng Mingwang has not lost the blood of his disciples!


    Watching King Ming of Dapeng explode himself and get on the list of gods, although you make Zhao Gongming feel a little pity, everyone has to end the cause and effect in this world catastrophe. When King Ming of Dapeng gets on the list of gods, his cause and effect will be paid off in the next world catastrophe, Maybe he will return to the Interceptor at that time, which may not be impossible.


    King Mirs has such courage, but it does not mean that others also have such courage. Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva were very surprised to see that King Mirs actually blew himself up and became a deity. However, they were very unhappy that King Mirs did not take one of the other''s people to the back when he blew himself up!


    Today, only two of them are left to help Xixia against the great song kingdom. This makes them very anxious. If they escape back to Lingshan like this, maybe they can survive for a while, but in this way, the Hinayana Buddhism of Buddhism will be completely finished.


    After all, if Xixia is conquered, then the great song kingdom will unify the earthly fairyland. In this way, the emperor of the great song kingdom will be the emperor of earthly fairyland. In this way, Buddhism will not be protected by the heavenly way and the path of Hinayana Buddhism will come to an end.


    Although compared with the whole Buddhism, this time the great disaster of heaven and earth will be very serious, the real loss is only the Mahayana Buddhism of Buddhism. The Mahayana Buddhism with two sages of heaven has no influence at all. Although Qi Yun has some influence, as long as there are two sages of heaven, Then Mahayana Buddhism will always exist.


    Although Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva clearly know that they will eventually be on the list of gods, they still hope that the later the moment comes, the better. So naturally, they will not go on the list of gods by exploding their bodies like King Ming of Mirs. Although they know that they are not Yang Feng''s opponents, they have to wait and die by exploding themselves, They still won''t do it.


    At this time, Manjusri and Puxian Bodhisattvas were also full of hatred for zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven. When they were cut off the top three flowers and closed their chest five Qi in the Jiuqu Yellow River array, they were deceived by zhunti''s rhetoric to the Western Buddhism, but now they are abandoning them!


    Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva were also among the twelve golden immortals in hermeneutics, and they also had a high position in hermeneutics. The most important thing was that they had a master who protected their weaknesses. As long as they were bullied and wronged, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun would help them to vent their anger.


    But when they got to Buddhism, they were abandoned. Manjusri and Puxian both regretted that they had joined Buddhism, but it was useless to regret. They had no chance to turn back. They had to pay off the betrayal of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Although they knew that they were going to be on the list, Manjusri and Puxian did not want to blow themselves up like Dapeng Mingwang. They still wanted to fight. So they took out their own magic weapons and prepared to fight with Yang Feng again!

 Chapter 952

    the Ming king of Mirs blew himself up on the list of gods, but Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva did not want to do so. Although they knew that they would inevitably be on the list of gods, they could not do it. They turned their palms and took out their magic treasures.


    The magic weapon of Manjusri Bodhisattva is a sword, and this sword is the magic weapon of Manjusri Bodhisattva''s fame! Manjusri Bodhisattva also represents wisdom in Mahayana Buddhism, and this is precisely because of this sword of wisdom, which is also a congenital spiritual treasure. Manjusri Bodhisattva has cut out the separation of good thoughts with the help of the sword of wisdom!


    As for Puxian Bodhisattva, he turned his hand and found something that looked like a stick. However, there were still five small rings on the stick, which seemed strange. However, what seems to be a small wooden stick is the Dun dragon pile of Puxian Bodhisattva! The most important ability of Dun long pile is to catch people.


    After summoning their respective magic weapons, Manjusri and Puxian also summoned their respective mounts. Manjusri''s mount is a white elephant, while Puxian''s mount is a golden horse. Since they want to fight, they naturally need to show their most powerful strength, So Manjusri and Puxian summoned their mounts.


    Later, Manjusri and Puxian, who had no control over the defeated Xixia army, flew towards Yanmen pass, and then stopped in the sky in front of Yanmen pass. They did not speak, just looked at the people on Yang Feng''s side. When Yang Feng saw Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva coming to his eyes, he looked at his disciples.


    After seeing Yang Feng''s eyes, the disciples who just sent guangchengzi to the back for a rest naturally understood Yang Feng''s meaning. Moreover, Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva were both traitors to the teaching. Their disciples always had their eyes above the top. They would never let others do things like cleaning up the door.


    Although the previous madness of Guanyin Bodhisattva made the hermeneutics disciples a little scared, for fear that Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva would be as crazy as Guanyin Bodhisattva. In that case, they would also be as unlucky as guangchengzi. However, few of the hermeneutics have the merit and virtue. If Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva are really crazy, They are not as lucky as Hiroko, and they can survive under such circumstances.


    But in this situation, even if they have more scruples, it''s useless. They have to stick to their heads. Among the remaining disciples, only Taiyi, chijing and Yuding are the most powerful. They are the only three who can deal with Manjusri and Puxian Bodhisattva.


    But after all, there are only two people on the other side, so Taiyi, Yuding and Chishui are not good enough to go up. In the end, only Taiyi and Yuding went up. The reason why they didn''t let Chishui go up is that Chishui''s ability is not good except relying on the Yin and Yang mirror, and it''s not the rival of Manjusri and Puxian Bodhisattva.


    Taiyi and Yuding came to Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva in a flash. They didn''t speak. Although they were not envious when they met, they couldn''t tolerate any mercy now. After they met, they sacrificed their magic weapons and threw them at each other.


    Manjusri sits on the giant white elephant and stabs the sword of wisdom in his hand to Taiyi. However, Taiyi sacrifices the fire shield of Jiulong God and covers his whole body with samadhi fire cage, which makes Manjusri''s sword unable to break through the defense of samadhi fire!


    However, at this time, Manjusri''s Mount, the huge white elephant, roared all his life. Suddenly, a stream of black liquid came out of its huge nose, and the black liquid went straight to the fire hood of Jiulong God. When he met samadhi''s real fire, he went straight in and shot at Taiyi.


    This surprised Taiyi. He didn''t expect that the black water from the big white elephant could break through the defense of Samadhi. In that black water, Taiyi obviously felt the extreme cold and Yin. It was because of this that the black water could break through the defense of Samadhi.


    This made Taiyi pay more attention to the white elephant of Manjusri Bodhisattva. Although his samadhi fire is not the best, much worse than the sun fire and Nanming fire, there are few things that can resist samadhi fire. Now the black water that the white elephant spits out can break through the defense of samadhi fire, This naturally is to let the Taiyi real person added to take seriously.


    Looking at the black water shot at him, Taiyi''s mind moved. Suddenly, nine dragons composed of samadhi fire appeared around his body. One of them had a big mouth and swallowed the black water into his stomach. Then he heard a hissing sound in the dragon''s stomach!


    Seeing this, Taiyi laughs. In his opinion, the dragon made up of samadhi''s fire has completely swallowed up the black water. However, soon, Taiyi''s smile froze on his face, because with the hissing sound, the dragon made up of samadhi''s fire has turned into an ice dragon!Looking at the dragon that turned into an ice dragon crumbling in front of him, Taiyi was stunned. He couldn''t believe there was such a thing. Samadhi was frozen! This incredible thing actually happened in front of his own eyes, Taiyi real person can''t believe his own eyes.


    However, the constantly broken ice dragon reminds Taiyi that all this is true. The black water vomited by the big white elephant of Manjusri Bodhisattva is able to restrain his samadhi fire, which shocked Taiyi so much! Taiyi would like to ask Manjusri where he got this big white elephant.


    You know, when Manjusri was still preaching, the one who didn''t have this white elephant was naturally obtained after he joined Buddhism. It''s really amazing that this white elephant is endowed with such ability that he can even control samadhi''s true fire.


    The big white elephant of Manjusri Bodhisattva is also a wild beast that Manjusri took great pains to accept in the extreme north of heaven. Manjusri took a fancy to the ability of the big white elephant and accepted it. He has never been able to show his ability. Today, he will be able to use it!


    Although Taiyi was shocked by the power of the white elephant, he also recovered quickly. After all, it was a battle related to whether he would be on the list of gods. He didn''t dare to be careless. Although he lost a dragon composed of samadhi''s fire, it didn''t matter. Taiyi''s mind moved, Another dragon composed of samadhi''s true fire appeared, and then controlled nine fire dragons to attack Manjusri.


    Facing the Nine Dragons composed of samadhi''s fire, Manjusri didn''t look flustered. He drew his sword on the buttocks of the white elephant under his seat. However, it made the white elephant roar as if he had been stimulated.


    And just after the big white elephant roared, the big white elephant''s body suddenly increased. In a flash, it turned into a tall body of tens of thousands of feet. Then the long nose suddenly sucked at the Dragon composed of nine samadhi real fire, and immediately sucked the nine dragons in!


    After the dragon made up of samadhi fire was sucked into the belly of the white elephant, the belly of the white elephant suddenly swelled, like an inflated balloon. Then the white elephant suddenly raised its tail, and a loud noise came from the white elephant''s buttocks, and then a black gas came out of the white elephant''s buttocks.


    When the black air was discharged, the white elephant seemed to have done a very cool thing. The huge elephant''s face showed a satisfied look. Such a gesture made Taiyi really stupid. He cursed in his heart what the white elephant was and had such ability!


    Not only can the black water you spit out freeze samadhi''s true fire, but also you dare to swallow samadhi''s true fire into your body. This ability is really abnormal! Of course, metamorphosis is relative to Taiyi. Although the ability of the big white elephant is powerful, it is nothing in Yang Feng''s eyes. Moreover, even if the ordinary blood awakens, the Jiuli witches who can control the fire in Nanming can easily deal with the big white elephant.


    The reason why Taiyi real person thinks that the big white elephant is abnormal is that his samadhi fire has been restrained and he can''t exert his strength. Only in this way can he feel that the big white elephant is really abnormal! When Taiyi saw that the dragon made up of samadhi''s fire had been destroyed, he patted his forehead without hesitation, and then a black air rushed out, fused with the fire shield of Jiulong, and became another Taiyi. But it was Taiyi''s good thoughts!


    The ability of this big white elephant really made Taiyi a little helpless, so he could only use his benevolent separation. After the benevolent separation was summoned out, Taiyi''s momentum suddenly rose a lot, and his body turned into tens of thousands of feet of Dharma Prime Minister gold body after a flash. Together with the benevolent separation, Taiyi attacked Manjusri Bodhisattva and the big white elephant.


    Taiyi''s benevolence is divided into two parts: holding the Jiulong magic fire shield, frantically urging the Jiulong magic fire shield to make the Jiulong magic fire shield full of samadhi fire, and then he buckles the huge Jiulong magic fire shield to the white elephant!


    As for Taiyi, he turned his hand and took out a few jade charms to fight against Manjusri. The whole process of explaining and teaching is quite research on magic. Therefore, these jade Charms contain extremely powerful magic. Several green shining Charms mercilessly fight against Manjusri!

 Chapter 953

    ecause of Manjusri''s unique ability to mount the great white elephant, Taiyi had to show his most powerful strength, summoned the benevolent separation, and attacked the great white elephant and Manjusri respectively. Taiyi''s benevolent separation attacked the great white elephant, but Taiyi itself attacked Manjusri.


    Several shining blue jade charms were shot out of Taiyi''s hands and went straight to Manjusri. On the way, several jade Charms burst out, and thunderbolts burst out from those charms and cleaved to Manjusri. In the blink of an eye, Manjusri was drowned by those thunderbolts.


    Seeing this situation, Taiyi was a little proud. However, he saw Manjusri, who was drowned by thunderbolts. He just waved Huijian a few times, which dissipated the thunderbolts. Then he patted his forehead and burst out with a black air, which merged with Huijian in his hand, But it turned into the good thoughts of Manjusri Bodhisattva!


    At the same time, along with heiqi, there is also a milky relic. You should know that Manjusri is a co practitioner of Taoism and Buddhism. He not only cut out the good thoughts with the Taoist magic power, but also formed the relic of Buddhism. Although both of them cut out a corpse, Manjusri is stronger than Taiyi in strength.


    After the appearance of Manjusri''s benevolent separation, he rushed to Taiyi, and Manjusri himself also rushed to Taiyi, but he didn''t care about the big white elephant who was being attacked by Taiyi''s benevolent separation. He didn''t know whether Manjusri was too confident in the power of the big white elephant or for something else, In any case, Manjusri and his benevolence were not in charge of the life and death of the white elephant. They just rushed to Taiyi.


    Although the great white elephant has the ability to restrain samadhi''s fire, it also depends on the situation. Just now, Taiyi did not show his most powerful strength, so the samadhi''s fire is not the most powerful, so it can be restrained by the great white elephant.


    But now Taiyi has put his greatest strength into full play. After the separation of benevolence, his strength has increased exponentially, and the power of samadhi fire released is also greatly increased. Therefore, the samadhi fire in Jiulong Shenhuo hood in Taiyi''s separation of benevolence is no longer comparable to the previous samadhi fire.


    Although the white elephant kept spitting out a lot of black water into the Jiulong flame hood, when it got inside the Jiulong flame hood, not only did it not extinguish the samadhi fire in the Jiulong flame hood, but on the contrary, it was evaporated.


    Then, with a roar of terror, the white elephant was pulled in by the fire shield of Jiulong. Then Taiyi''s benevolence immediately urged his power to let the fire shield of Jiulong release more intense samadhi fire. Then he heard a roar of pain from the white elephant, and the supernatural white elephant was burned to ashes, It''s gone!


    The big white elephant was finally cleaned up by Taiyi''s benevolent separation, which made Taiyi feel very satisfied. So he turned to see Taiyi''s situation, but he was frightened by Taiyi''s situation, because Manjusri and his benevolent separation attacked Taiyi at the same time, With Taiyi''s own strength, it''s impossible to stop Manjusri and his good thoughts from attacking each other!


    This is also the advantage that Manjusri deliberately created. In the competition of heaven, we always try our best first, and then we use our best. Few people are unreasonable and do not play according to the routine like Yang Feng. They attack with all their strength and must kill the enemy.


    It is precisely by grasping this point that Manjusri made his mount white elephant resist the attack of Taiyi immortal at the beginning, and let Taiyi immortal know the power of the white elephant. In this way, when Taiyi immortal showed his most powerful strength and summoned Shannian to separate himself, he naturally separated himself from Shannian to attack the white elephant.


    Although the white elephant is supernatural, its strength is not so strong after all. When Taiyi gives full play, it is easy to be cleaned up by Taiyi''s benevolence. However, Manjusri Bodhisattva wants such a result. Although this time is not long, it is enough for Manjusri Bodhisattva.


    When Taiyi immortal''s benevolence split up to kill the great white elephant, Manjusri also recruited his own benevolence split up, and then rushed to Taiyi immortal with himself. In this way, although he lost the great white elephant, if he could kill Taiyi immortal, then Manjusri''s goal was achieved.


    Manjusri Bodhisattva knows that he must be on the list of gods. He can''t escape this cause and effect, and Manjusri Bodhisattva doesn''t intend to escape, but just like Guanyin Bodhisattva, since he must be on the list, he must be on the back when he is on the list!


    It''s just that the way of Guanyin Bodhisattva is crazy, but Manjusri Bodhisattva designed Taiyi immortal with his own wisdom, which made Taiyi immortal fall into the trap he carefully arranged. Now Manjusri Bodhisattva and his benevolence are separated to deal with Taiyi immortal. In this way, it''s very easy to kill Taiyi immortal!Manjusri''s benevolence split up and cut the sword directly at Taiyi. Manjusri himself manipulated his own relic and smashed it at Taiyi. Facing the two people''s attack, Taiyi was also terrified. After all, his strength was just like Manjusri''s, and he had a lot to fight against a Manjusri, But in the face of the attack of the two Manjusri Bodhisattvas, he could not resist!


    Facing the separate attack of Manjusri Bodhisattva and his benevolence, although Taiyi was a little frightened, he didn''t shrink back. After all, there were still many people watching him. If he shrank back, it would be a disgrace to hermeneutics, so he had to bite his teeth and fight hard!


    As soon as Taiyi turned his hand, a sword appeared in his hand. It was also the Huijian which was split by Manjusri Bodhisattva''s benevolence. It was just that his sword was just a common magic weapon. It was so different from the Huijian in Manjusri Bodhisattva''s hand that it was split by Huijian with a click, But Manjusri''s benevolence didn''t stop after he split the sword in Taiyi''s hand. He continued to split it.


    Huijian followed the trend and directly cut on Taiyi''s right shoulder. Then a huge cut was made from Taiyi''s right shoulder, and the blood burst out immediately. Fortunately, Taiyi took a step back, otherwise, the sword would split Taiyi in two.


    But Taiyi''s bad luck is not over. After being split by Manjusri''s benevolence, Manjusri''s sariki also hit Taiyi''s heart. This time, it''s really big, without any deviation. Suddenly, Taiyi retreats with a big mouthful of blood essence.


    This time, Taiyi was really unlucky. He not only got a sword on his chest, but also was nearly dismembered. Later, he was hit in the heart by sarizi, which made him lose a mouthful of blood essence. If it was ordinary blood, it would be all right. Go back and get some natural materials and earth treasures, and take some pills to make up for it. But it''s blood essence, It is the essence of life of Tai Yi, and no loss has come back for tens of thousands of years.


    And Manjusri''s blow was to make Taiyi spit out a lot of blood essence, and his body fell back like a broken kite! This picture is exactly what Taiyi''s Shannian Fenshen saw after he cleaned up the white elephant. Seeing this situation, Taiyi''s Shannian Fenshen naturally rushed to Manjusri and his Shannian Fenshen in a rage.


    Wen said that Bodhisattva''s benevolence was separated. Seeing that Taiyi''s benevolence was separated, he immediately welcomed it, while Manjusri himself flew to Taiyi! Immortal Taiyi was seriously injured. This is a good time to kill him. Manjusri designed this trap to kill immortal Taiyi. Naturally, he will not miss this opportunity!


    Manjusri flies forward, but he doesn''t talk much nonsense. He controls the sariki and smashes it at Taiyi again. When the sariki of Manjusri is about to hit Taiyi, suddenly a golden light appears from the void and smashes it directly at Manjusri''s sariki!


    The speed of the golden light is very fast, and Manjusri is immersed in the ecstasy of killing Taiyi, so the reaction is a little slow, so the golden light bumps into Manjusri''s relic, which makes Manjusri''s body tremble violently. He quickly takes back his own relic, and at the same time, his essence and blood gush out!


    The sariki is very important to the people in Buddhism. Although Manjusri is not purely practicing Buddhist supernatural power, he still infuses most of his mind into the sariki when he is cultivating it. In this way, Manjusri''s sariki will be severely damaged, and Manjusri''s mind will naturally be severely damaged.


    After taking the relic back, Manjusri looked at the golden light and wanted to see who had damaged his good deeds. He saw that the golden light slowly dispersed and turned into a circle with a diameter of more than one foot, but the circle was flying towards the distance!


    In the distance, however, there came a man with three heads and six arms, two arms in front of him holding a long gun, and the other arms holding their own magic weapon. This man was Nezha sent by Empress Nuwa!


    As soon as Nezha waved, the circle, the circle of heaven and earth, flew into his hands, and then Nezha flew to the seriously injured Taiyi immortal!

 Chapter 954

    Nezha actually came to Yanmen pass long ago, but he didn''t show up all the time, because when he arrived here, he found that all the people who expounded also came to Yanmen pass. Of course, there was Taiyi immortal he didn''t want to see, so he didn''t appear in the dark.


    Because he saw Yang Feng sitting at Yanmen pass, Nezha didn''t worry about what would happen to Yanmen pass, so he didn''t appear all the time. He just wanted to wait until he was really needed. However, in Nezha''s view, this opportunity was very small. After all, Yang Feng''s strength was there. Nezha didn''t believe that anyone could be Yang Feng''s opponent, Unless the saints of heaven do it!


    The reason why Nezha didn''t want to appear was to avoid Taiyi, so as not to embarrass everyone when they met. Although Nezha was a disciple of Taiyi in name, because Nezha was designed by Taiyi in the last battle of God worship, he lost the foundation of the road. If it wasn''t for Yang Feng''s help, it would still be impossible to recover.


    Therefore, since the end of the last war of God worship, Nezha has never seen real person Taiyi again. On the one hand, it is to avoid the embarrassment of meeting. On the other hand, it is also because Nezha does not know how to face real person Taiyi. After all, apart from the fact that the design destroyed the foundation of his road, real person Taiyi is very good to Nezha.


    Although the original intention of Taiyi immortal hand Nezha as a disciple was to let Nezha resist the robbery for him, because Nezha''s savvy and talent are too good, so Taiyi immortal loves Nezha very much. Although he designs Nezha because he is worried that Nezha''s cultivation will grow too fast and threaten himself, other people can''t compare his love for Nezha.


    When Nezha was born, immortal Taiyi passed on magic weapons such as the circle of heaven and earth and huntianling to Nezha. Although these were acquired magic weapons, they were also acquired treasures. Later, they were passed on to Nezha, such as wind and fire wheel, fire spear, gold brick, flower basket and so on, Let Nezha also shine in the last battle of Fengshen, and finally came to the end, not on the list of Fengshen.


    So it''s really hard to say the cause and effect between Taiyi and Nezha. There''s no way to tell who owes whom, so it''s very embarrassing to meet. This time, if you don''t see Taiyi seriously injured, Nezha may not show up. Now that you show up, it''s natural to show up.


    After he blocked Manjusri''s attack, Nezha stepped on the wind and fire wheel and went to Taiyi. When he came to Taiyi, he just vomited a lot of blood and essence, so he was a little weak. In addition, it didn''t matter much. Physical injuries are very easy to treat, which doesn''t need Nezha to worry about.


    After seeing that Taiyi was no big problem, Nezha was relieved. He thought that he would help Taiyi this time. After this time, the cause and effect between the two people would be clear. No matter what happened in the future, he would not help Taiyi any more.


    While thinking about this, Nezha stepped on the wheel of wind and fire and came to Manjusri. Manjusri knew Nezha. He also knew the enmity between Nezha and Taiyi. So he didn''t understand why Nezha came to help Taiyi!


    In fact, not only Manjusri himself did not understand why Nezha wanted to help Taiyi, but also Nezha himself did not understand. Originally hidden in the dark, Nezha didn''t know how to do it when he saw that Manjusri wanted to kill Taiyi at one stroke. Then he exposed his body and rushed out.


    If you want to find a reason, that is Taiyi life should not be absolutely, not on the list of people! This is also due to Taiyi''s incarnation in the tenth Hall of Yama, who has worked in the underworld for thousands of years, and thus obtained the virtue of heaven. Although Taiyi entered the underworld to plan the fate of the underworld, he also made a great contribution to the stability of the underworld, so he also had great virtue. In this way, when he was in danger, he was in danger, There will be Nezha''s help.


    Although both Nezha and Manjusri didn''t understand what was going on, they wouldn''t stop and go to one side to discuss it. Since Nezha helped Taiyi, Manjusri would not let Nezha go, so he summoned his benevolence back to deal with Nezha!


    Although there is still Taiyi''s benevolent separation, it is not a big threat. After all, Taiyi has been seriously injured. When Nezha is cleaned up, Manjusri Bodhisattva will naturally let you continue to clean up Taiyi, so you give up Taiyi''s benevolent separation and try your best to deal with Nezha.


    When Taiyi''s Shannian Fenshen saw Manjusri''s Shannian Fenshen, he was no longer fighting with him. Instead, he went to attack Nezha and didn''t go up to help him. Instead, he went back to Taiyi''s side and looked at Taiyi''s injury. This is because Taiyi''s injury this time was too serious. As a Shannian Fenshen, he naturally felt it.Today''s Taiyi real person is extremely weak, and his spirit is also in a trance. After seeing this situation, Taiyi real person''s benevolence is immediately transformed into a black gas, which is integrated into Taiyi real person''s body, and Taiyi real person who has been supplemented with energy slowly opens his eyes and recovers some energy.


    Taiyi, who opened his eyes, flashed cold light in his eyes. This time, he was designed by Manjusri. However, Taiyi suffered a great loss. He was about to get up and rush to Manjusri. However, he saw a man with three heads and six arms fighting with Manjusri. This man is very familiar to him.


    When Taiyi saw Nezha''s figure, Taiyi was also a little surprised. He did not expect Nezha to come to save himself, which made Taiyi''s mood a little complicated. He remembered that he had never seen his favorite apprentice since the last time he became a God. It also made Taiyi regret what he had done!


    Seeing Nezha fighting alone with Manjusri and his benevolence, immortal Taiyi was a little worried. He knew what he had done at the beginning, so that Nezha could only reach the level of the grand golden immortal. Such strength was not the opponent of Manjusri at all. Going up was just death!


    This makes Taiyi immortal very anxious, but now he is also seriously injured, and he can''t help. He can only do it while watching. However, soon Taiyi immortal finds something unusual, because he finds that Nezha is not the boundary of the grand Luo Jinxian!


    If it''s the higher level realm of Da Luo Jinxian, then he can easily see through Nezha''s cultivation. Now Taiyi finds that he can''t see through Nezha''s strength! Taiyi real person is already a quasi Saint realm of cutting a corpse, and he can''t see through Nezha''s strength, so what kind of strength is Nezha?!


    At the same time of shocking Nezha''s strength, Taiyi''s eyes shrank violently when he saw the firetip gun in Nezha''s hand, the wind and fire wheel on his feet, the huntian Ling on his other four arms, the circle of heaven and earth, the gold brick and the flower basket, and his face looked incredible, because he saw that all the magic weapons in Nezha''s hand were congenital miracles!


    The energy fluctuation of Xiantian Lingbao is much stronger than that of Zhibao. I don''t know how many times, so Taiyi immediately confirmed that Nezha''s hands are all Xiantian Lingbao! This shocked Taiyi''s eyes. He couldn''t figure out what was going on. Why did the postnatal treasure he gave Nezha become a congenital spiritual treasure?!


    You know, he is the only one who is a master. The Nine Dragons magic fire shield is a congenital spiritual treasure. But now all the things on Nezha are congenital spiritual treasures. Is that a big gap?! Immortal Taiyi didn''t understand what was going on. He looked at those in Nezha''s hands that were once the postnatal treasures, but now they are the magic weapons of congenital spirit treasures!


    Suddenly, Taiyi shivered, as if he thought of something. He turned back and looked at the Yanmen gate. He saw Yang Feng looking at the battle with a smile on his face. At this time, Taiyi finally understood why the magic weapon in Nezha''s hand had become a pre heaven spirit treasure. All this was because of Yang Feng!


    At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun also told them that Yang Feng had a tripod of good fortune, which could return everything to its original source and make it congenital the day after tomorrow. Now it seems that it''s true. The magic weapons in Nezha''s hands have become congenital spiritual treasures, which must have come from Yang Feng''s hands. Now Nezha''s cultivation can''t be seen through. It must be Yang Feng who restored the foundation of the road for Nezha!


    When he thought that the foundation of Nezha''s road had been restored, Taiyi was a little happy. After all, Taiyi regretted what he had done at the beginning, and now Taiyi also saw the situation clearly. No wonder the disciples of Renjiao and jiejiao were so respectful to Yang Feng and flattered him, So it''s not always easy to want how many congenital Lingbao!


    It is because there is no congenital Lingbao that Taiyi immortal can only stay in the quasi holy realm of chopping out a corpse for thousands of years. In fact, according to Taiyi immortal''s way of life, it''s long time since he wanted to chop out another corpse. But because there is no congenital Lingbao, Taiyi immortal has been unable to break through the realm.


    However, if Yang Feng is flattered, as long as Taiyi immortal refines a postnatal Lingbao, and then lets Yang Feng refine it with Zaohua Gongde Ding, then he can get the congenital Lingbao, so that he can use the congenital Lingbao to chop the corpse, and his strength will be improved again!


    When he thought of this, immortal Taiyi secretly scolded the intercepting disciples and the other disciples for being too mean and insidious. It''s too unkind not to tell them such a good thing and want to swallow all the benefits alone!


    At this time, Taiyi real person is finally realized, understand how to treat Yang Feng in the future!

 Chapter 955

    not only Taiyi was shocked to see Nezha, but also Manjusri was shocked to see Nezha. With his invisible cultivation and the spiritual treasure all over his body, Nezha''s change was so great that Manjusri was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t believe that what was in front of him was true.


    It''s no use even if you don''t believe that it''s true. Nezha stands in front of you, and everything is presented in front of you. Now Nezha has become more powerful than before. Let''s not mention Nezha''s cultivation, but the spirit treasure of that body makes Manjusri scared!


    Looking at Nezha in front of him, Manjusri has already understood that it is impossible to kill Taiyi and take him to the list of gods. Although Nezha''s cultivation today makes him unable to see through, and there are so many innate spiritual treasures in his body, it is certainly impossible for Manjusri to forget.


    Although Manjusri''s elaborate design disintegrated with the appearance of Nezha, and Manjusri was not sure whether he was Nezha''s opponent, it was not so easy for him to be on the list of gods. Taiyi had been seriously injured and paid a price. Now Nezha is going to continue to pay the price.


    Manjusri Bodhisattva looked at him with three heads and six arms, stepping on the wind and fire wheel, and holding the firespear. All the four arms behind him were Nezha holding the congenital spiritual treasure. As soon as he was in a flash, Nezha and his benevolence split up and attacked Nezha. Nezha watched Manjusri make a move, and he was also the firespear in the dance.


    Nezha is really different now. After Yang Feng restored the foundation of the road for him, Nezha had already broken through to the realm of quasi saint, and because his own magic weapon was also turned into a congenital spiritual treasure through the creation of merit and virtue tripod, which made Nezha cut off his own good and evil at one stroke when he was shut down by Empress Nuwa!


    Of course, although Nezha cut out the division of good and evil, his strength is still much worse than that of the ancestors of the Styx River and zhenyuanzi. This is because the ancestors of the Styx River and zhenyuanzi used to cut the corpses are all the congenital spiritual treasures conceived by heaven and earth, and their power is naturally much stronger than that of the congenital spiritual treasures transformed by the tripod of the virtue of nature.


    So although Nezha also cut out the division of good and evil, his realm is the same as that of the ancestors of the Styx River and zhenyuanzi, but his strength is still quite different. It''s just enough to deal with Manjusri who only cut out the division of good and evil. So Nezha didn''t worry much. He danced his spear and fought with Manjusri!


    Although Manjusri and his benevolence attack Nezha separately, Nezha is in a state of being under attack, but Nezha with three heads and six arms will not be affected at all. No matter which direction Manjusri and his benevolence attack from, they can easily cope with it.


    The spear in Nezha''s hand stabbed Manjusri like a silver snake, while the circle of heaven and earth, huntian Ling, gold brick and flower basket in the other four arms were all thrown at Manjusri''s benevolent separation. Although Nezha''s magic weapon was transformed into a pre heaven spirit treasure by virtue of nature, there is still a gap between them and the real congenital spirit treasure, no matter what, It''s also a congenital treasure!


    And the power of the congenital spirit treasure is extraordinary, so Nezha just constantly smashed the heaven and earth circle and mixed the heaven and the earth into the benevolence separation of Manjusri. In this way, the benevolence separation of Manjusri was in a hurry. After all, it was the attack of the four congenital spirit treasures. No matter how big the ability of the benevolence separation of Manjusri was, it would be too busy!


    After Manjusri summoned Shannian Fenshen, his innate wisdom sword was in Shannian Fenshen''s hands. In this way, Manjusri was even more difficult to resist Nezha''s spear. He could only attack Nezha with all kinds of Taoist methods.


    It''s just that Manjusri''s magic is nothing more than heaven thunder, earth fire and other magic. It may be useful to deal with ordinary immortals. But now Nezha''s cultivation is higher than Manjusri''s, so this kind of magic can be easily resolved by Nezha. In the face of Nezha''s attack, Manjusri is not so easy to resolve.


    Every time the spear is pierced, a fire snake of samadhi''s true fire will erupt. These fire snakes are winding towards Manjusri, which makes Manjusri dangerous! Manjusri knew that it was not the way to go on like this. Looking at the same kind thoughts, there was a glimmer of cold light in Manjusri''s eyes.


    Manjusri knew that he could not escape from the fate of being on the list of gods after all. God''s will was so strong that he couldn''t force him to be on the list of gods. However, he was not willing to let him be on the list of gods so easily. He wanted to pull Taiyi to be on the list together. He was close to success, but he killed Nezha on the way!


    And Nezha''s strength is not what it used to be, so Manjusri can''t resist. So if Manjusri doesn''t show a little more fierce moves, it''s impossible to subdue Nezha. Although it''s not very satisfying for Manjusri to pull Nezha to the list of gods compared with Taiyi, as long as there is one person on his back, that''s enough.So after hiding Nezha''s attack once again, Manjusri and his good thoughts split into one body at the same time, and rushed to Nezha. In this process, both Manjusri and his good thoughts split into one body, and all of them showed golden light!


    A surge of energy emanated from the separation of Manjusri Bodhisattva and his good thoughts. Seeing this situation, Nezha immediately realized the bad things. Looking at the separation of Manjusri Bodhisattva and his good thoughts, Nezha knew that it was not the time to retain his real power, so he patted his forehead and burst out with a black air, Then he as like as two peas in the hands of his hand, and the two circles, Na Zha.


    The firetip gun and the circle of heaven and earth are the two most powerful inborn spiritual treasures in Nezha''s hands, so when he cut out the division of good and evil, he chose these two spiritual treasures! When the good and evil appeared on both sides of Nezha, Nezha took back the golden body of Dharma phase with three heads and six arms, wrapped it around his waist, holding the flower basket in his left hand and the glittering gold brick in his right hand, ready to deal with Manjusri''s attack!


    Taiyi, who was watching Nezha fight with Manjusri Bodhisattva in the distance, immediately opened his eyes when he saw Nezha''s division of good and evil. Although he felt Nezha''s strength was higher than his own, Taiyi did not expect Nezha''s division of good and evil, which shocked him greatly!


    Also shocked was Manjusri, who watched Nezha summon the separation of good and evil. Manjusri and his separation of good and evil rushed towards Nezha. Suddenly, there was a pause, but only for a moment. Then Manjusri and his separation of good and evil rushed towards Nezha again!


    Although it is a great surprise to Manjusri that Nezha has cut off the division of good and evil, it has strengthened Manjusri''s determination to pull Nezha on the list together. At this moment, the idea that Manjusri thought it was a pity that he could not pull Taiyi on the list has disappeared!


    It''s just that the Taiyi immortal who cut off the division of good and evil can''t be compared with Nezha who cut off the division of good and evil, so it''s much more successful to pull Nezha on the list than to pull Taiyi immortal on the list. So when Nezha recruited the division of good and evil, Manjusri''s face showed a proud ferocious smile!


    At this time, facing the separation of Manjusri Bodhisattva and his good thoughts, Nezha already understood what Manjusri Bodhisattva was going to do, which made Nezha immediately scared out of a cold sweat!


    Nezha was frightened when he saw the madness of Guanyin Bodhisattva in the dark. But he didn''t expect Manjusri to be so cruel. Looking at the Manjusri who rushed to him and his good thoughts, Nezha knew that Manjusri was going to explode the golden body of Dharma prime minister and his good thoughts!


    In the face of such a crazy Manjusri Bodhisattva, although Nezha has cut out the separation of good and evil, he has no confidence to resist such a crazy attack of Manjusri Bodhisattva! Nezha also wanted to escape, but at this time, it was too late to escape.


    Moreover, if Nezha escaped, it would be immortal Taiyi who would suffer. If Immortal Taiyi suffered, Nezha''s appearance would be meaningless. Therefore, Nezha, looking at the energetic Wenshuo Bodhisattva in his body, was also working his whole body''s power and preparing to resist the attack of Manjusri Bodhisattva with his own good thoughts!


    Nezha''s guess is right. Manjusri really wants to blow up his separation of Dharma Prime Minister Jinshan and Shannian, because he already knows that he is going to be on the list, so it''s useless to keep these, as long as he can keep a trace of the real spirit on the list of deities. As for the separation of Dharma Prime Minister Jinshan and Shannian, let them make a final contribution and pull Nezha on the list of deities!


    In front of Nezha, the separation of Manjusri and his benevolence was already bulging like a balloon. After arriving at Nezha, the separation of Manjusri and his benevolence burst out at the same time, and the huge energy swept the whole world!


    The mushroom like energy mass is formed in the air. The surrounding space is broken again and scattered. The energy mushroom cloud is constantly spreading out around, but in the center of the mushroom cloud, it is a golden light, flying towards the direction of Kaifeng City!

 Chapter 956

    the huge energy mushroom cloud soared up and spread out, shattering the surrounding space bit by bit, and falling space debris. Seeing this, Taiyi real person immediately flew towards Yanmen pass. Although he was seriously injured, he was at a critical moment, Taiyi real person unexpectedly erupted the unprecedented strength!


    Although Taiyi was very worried about Nezha when he saw Manjusri''s self explosion, Nezha also came to save himself, but between his own life and Nezha''s life, Taiyi still chose his own life. In his opinion, Nezha would die if Manjusri and his good thoughts were self explosion, Not only will they not help, but they will lose their lives in vain!


    Yanmen pass is protected by Yang Feng, so as long as you escape into the area of Yanmen pass, Taiyi will be safe! Taiyi real person burst out with unprecedented strength. In a flash, he reached a hundred miles outside Yanmen pass. Then he turned around and looked at Nezha surrounded by energy mushroom cloud!


    At the moment when Taiyi turned around, a golden light wrapped with a trace of true spirit flew towards Kaifeng City, which made Taiyi nervous, because he didn''t know whether the true spirit belonged to Nezha or Manjusri Bodhisattva. Nezha had retained a trace of true spirit under the attack of Manjusri Bodhisattva, and was still dead when he was on the list of gods!


    Looking at the huge mushroom cloud, Taiyi never thought that Nezha would be intact under such an attack. In Taiyi''s opinion, it is very rare to keep a trace of the real spirit on the list of gods in the face of such an attack, and there is absolutely no possibility of survival!


    Looking at the golden light wrapped with a trace of true spirit flying away, Taiyi real person nervously looked at the energy mushroom cloud that had begun to dissipate. However, when the huge energy mushroom cloud dissipated, there was a picture that made Taiyi real person can''t believe it and was very surprised at the same time.


    And this picture is that after the huge energy is dissipated, there is still a person standing there, and this person is Nezha, although Nezha is very embarrassed at this time. There are wounds all over his body, and there is continuous blood seeping from the wound, and Nezha''s face is extremely pale, and the blood is constantly flowing out of Nezha''s mouth!


    Although today''s appearance is very embarrassed, Nezha is still alive, which shocked Taiyi and made him very happy. In a flash, he came to Nezha''s side, took Nezha back to Yanmen and asked Yang Feng for treatment.


    Yang Feng is quite fond of Nezha. Even if Taiyi doesn''t come to plead for mercy, Yang Feng will treat Nezha. When Manjusri just blew himself up, Yang Feng didn''t help Nezha. That''s because Yang Feng knows that with Nezha''s current strength, under such an attack, although he will be seriously injured, he can stick to it, That''s why I didn''t do it.


    Just as Yang Feng expected, at the moment when Manjusri exploded the separation of Dharma prime minister''s golden body and good thoughts, Nezha improved his ability to separate himself from good and evil, and sacrificed all his inborn spiritual treasures to protect his body. However, this energy shock was too strong, So even if Nezha took out all his power to resist, all his inborn spiritual treasures were used to protect himself. He still suffered a very serious injury!


    Nezha was at the center of the explosion, so the impact was even more severe. Under the constant energy impact, Nezha''s division of good and evil came back to Nezha''s body when his power was exhausted, and Nezha himself became full of holes under such energy attack!


    A stream of energy like a sword constantly impacts Nezha''s body. If it wasn''t for the protection of each piece of congenital spiritual treasure, Nezha''s body would have been fragmented under such energy attack. Fortunately, Nezha finally survived. Although he was seriously injured, his life was saved.


    Looking at Nezha who was seriously injured, Yang Feng waved his hand, and the emerald green light appeared on Nezha. Although Yang Feng''s wood control magic power didn''t get the essence and blood of the wood''s ancestor, and didn''t get the realm of great success, it was more than enough to treat Nezha''s injury!


    Soon, Nezha''s injury had recovered, but no one was in a coma. Seeing this situation, Yang Feng waved his hand and asked people to take Nezha back to rest, but Yang Feng looked outside Yanmen pass, because another battle outside Yanmen pass was still going on!


    While Manjusri and Taiyi fight, Puxian and Yuding fight together. Puxian sits on jinmaoyao and looks at the opposite Yuding. Then he floats up and orders jinmaoyao to attack Yuding!


    The Golden Tripod looks like a lion, but it is more ferocious than a lion. After a roar from heaven and earth, the Golden Tripod rushes towards the real jade tripod. Facing the attack of the Golden Tripod, the real jade tripod turns his hand and aims the jade tripod at the real jade tripod!The jade tripod in the hands of immortal Yuding is also a congenital spiritual treasure. The whole jade tripod emits Yingying white light, and releases infinite suction from the tripod. It covers jinmaoyao, trying to suck jinmaoyao into the jade tripod. However, immortal Yuding did not expect that jinmaoyao was not sucked into the jade tripod under the great suction of the jade tripod!


    It seems that Jin maoyao, who rushes towards the jade tripod immortal, can break away from the suction of the jade tripod. He keeps avoiding the jade tripod immortal and pours directly at the jade tripod immortal. This makes the jade tripod immortal surprised. He knows how strong the suction of his jade tripod is, but Jin maoyao can break away from the suction of the jade tripod, This shows that the golden fur has a very strong power!


    It''s true that immortal Yuding guessed that this jinmaoyao was also a giant beast that Puxian Bodhisattva had to work hard to subdue, and what jinmaoyao valued for Puxian Bodhisattva was its physical strength! Although Yuding immortal''s Yuding has strong suction, jinmaoyao can easily use his own physical strength to break free and pounce on Yuding immortal.


    Seeing that Jin maoyao was about to rush to his side, the jade tripod master waved, and the jade tripod flew back to his hand. Then the jade tripod master''s body turned into his own Dharma phase gold body, and became a giant of tens of thousands of feet, and then kicked the rushing Jin maoyao!


    With a loud bang, Jin Maozhen was kicked far away by Yuding immortal. However, although Yuding immortal''s foot was full of strength, it didn''t hurt Jin Maozhen. He was kicked to the distant Jin Maozhen with a roar, and then shook his body, which turned him into a giant, Then he rushed to the jade tripod immortal again!


    At this time, the Puxian Bodhisattva finally made a move. With a flash of gold in his hand, the dunlong pile flashed out and flew to the jade tripod immortal. In this process, the dunlong pile quickly became bigger and bigger. In a twinkling of an eye, it became tens of thousands of feet high, and the glittering dunlong pile directly flew to the jade tripod immortal.


    There are five huge gold rings on the dunlong pile, one at one end, two in the middle, and two in the other section. When shooting at the jade tripod immortal, the gold rings break away from the dunlong pile and turn into five golden dragons. First, they fly towards the jade tripod immortal.


    The jade tripod immortal, who is dealing with the Golden Tripod, suddenly changes his face when he sees that the Puxian Bodhisattva worships the Dragon stump. He is very clear about the power of the Dragon stump. When he had the jade tripod in his hand, he was not afraid, but now there is a golden tripod in the middle.


    Immortal Yuding thought that he could clean up jinmaozhen easily, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. However, he didn''t think that his Yuding couldn''t clean up jinmaozhen so easily. Now Puxian Bodhisattva has put out dunlongzhuang. If he tries his best to deal with dunlongzhuang, he will be attacked by jinmaozhen.


    Under such circumstances, immortal Yuding hesitated a little and thought about what to do. However, at the moment when immortal Yuding hesitated, five golden dragons flew in front of immortal Yuding, and then twined around immortal Yuding. A dragon twined around immortal Yuding''s neck, And the other four are wrapped in the limbs of the jade tripod immortal!


    After winding, the five dragons became gold rings one by one, and then dunlong pile flew to Yuding immortal. Yuding immortal bound by the five gold rings was taken by the gold ring and combined with dunlong pile. In this way, Yuding immortal was completely bound on dunlong pile.


    Yuding immortal''s neck and limbs are all imprisoned by the golden ring and tightly bound on the dunlong pile. This process is only completed in an instant, which makes Yuding immortal have no chance to fight back. After being bound, Yuding immortal uses his whole body''s power to break free from the shackles of dunlong pile, but it is useless!


    At this time, Puxian Bodhisattva came to the jade tripod immortal in a flash. Looking at the jade tripod immortal who was tied to the dunlong pile, he couldn''t help but smile. Then he waved his hand and gave an order to jinmaozhen to swallow the jade tripod immortal!


    Jin maoyao roars excitedly, and then he rushes towards the jade tripod immortal. However, the bound jade tripod immortal looks at Jin maoyao who rushes to himself. He is in despair and slowly closes his eyes, waiting for the moment when he is on the list of gods!

 Chapter 957

    ecause he was imprisoned by dunlong pile, the whole body of immortal Yuding couldn''t break free, but jinmaozhen rushed towards him, which made the whole person of immortal Yuding feel like death. Looking at the mouth of jinmaozhen''s blood basin, immortal Yuding was full of despair!


    However, just at this time, on the way of Jin maoyao''s advance, a huge black claw suddenly appeared out of thin air, and the black claw directly patted Jin maoyao, while Jin maoyao, who had strong physical strength, raised his claw to meet him when he saw the huge claw.


    But it was unexpected that under the roar, the whole huge body of Jin maoyao was patted by the black giant claw, and then the huge black giant claw slowly emerged from the void, but it turned out to be a huge black dog. The claw just now was just patted by this black dog.


    After the appearance of this huge black dog, a figure of tens of thousands of feet appeared from the empty air. This man was wearing black armor and looked very powerful. In his hand, he was holding a three pointed two edged sword with shining cold light. He was very handsome, but he had a vertical eye in the middle of his eyebrow!


    This person is no one else. It''s Erlang Zhenjun Yang Jian, the disciple of immortal Yuding! The reason why immortal Yuding has a high position in the hermeneutics is that he has accepted Yang Jian as a disciple, and Yang Jian is the only one who has successfully practiced Taoist Dharma protection in the hermeneutics. It is precisely because of this that he has become the Dharma protection of the whole Taoist sect!


    Although Yang Jian is a second generation disciple of hermeneutics, his strength grows very fast because of his excellent quality and his cultivation of Taoist Dharma protection skills. In the last battle of God worship, he can be said to be the most powerful of the whole second generation disciples of Taoism, and even some of the first generation disciples of Taoism are not Yang Jian''s opponents.


    The apprentice is very powerful. Naturally, master Yuding will be impressed. Originally, master Yuding was from a different origin, so he didn''t have a very high position in the teaching. However, since the rise of Yang Jian, few people dare to offend him in the whole teaching. After all, Yang Jian is the Dharma protector of the whole Taoist school, and his status is extremely high. As Yang Jian''s master, he is a good teacher, The jade tripod real person also naturally the water rises the boat high!


    Yang Jian''s mother is the sister of Haotian Jade Emperor. However, Yang Jian''s mother was combined with mortals and gave birth to Yang Jian. Therefore, Yang Jian''s mother was suppressed by the jade emperor under Taoshan mountain. Later, Yang Jian learned supernatural powers from immortal Yuding and saved his mother.


    Therefore, the relationship between Yang Jian and the Jade Emperor Haotian is not very good. However, in the last battle of God, Yang Jian was finally granted the position of law enforcement God in the heaven court. Only because he didn''t want to meet with the Jade Emperor, he didn''t work in the heaven court. He only did it when the heaven court needed it.


    At the beginning, when the monkey king was in trouble with the heavenly palace, he asked Yang Jian to help him subdue the monkey king. At that time, the war was earth shaking. One was the Dharma protector of the Taoist sect, and the other was the Dharma protector of the Buddhist sect. After a long war, they did not win or lose. At that time, if it was not for Lao Jun, the Supreme Lord would have won, I''m afraid the battle between Yang Jian and monkey king will last for a long time, and it''s unknown who will win in the end!


    This time Yang Jian came here, he was not ordered by the heaven. He also knew about the Jade Emperor Haotian, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. Although the Jade Emperor Haotian was Yang Jian''s uncle in name, he didn''t have any friendship. This time Yang Jian came here, he was ordered by the heaven of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Although Yang Jian is the second generation disciple of the hermeneutics, he is the guardian of Taoism in the hermeneutics, which is higher than the first generation of disciples. Only the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty can command Yang Jian to do things. This time, Yang Jian is under the command of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty to protect the hermeneutics.


    Because of the Taoist Dharma protection skill Yang Jian practiced, he is much more powerful than the first generation of hermeneutics disciples. Even Guang Chengzi, the first generation of hermeneutics disciple, may not be able to defeat Yang Jian when he uses the Fantian seal. This is because the Taoist Dharma protection skill Yang Jian practiced is also a physical skill, In this way, Yang Jian''s physical strength is very strong now!


    Whether it''s the Dharma protection skill of daomen or Buddhism, it''s actually derived from the nine turn Xuan skill of the witches. It''s just changed a little so that people who are not witches can practice it. But to practice this kind of skill, it also needs talented people. For thousands of years, It''s just that Sun Wukong and Yang Jian can practice.


    Moreover, the vertical eye between Yang Jian''s eyebrows also has the supreme power, which can shine on the top of the nine heavens and the bottom of the nine secluded yellow spring. Combined with these powers, Yang Jian can now be said to be the first person under Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. Just because of this, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun sent Yang Jian to protect his disciples secretly.


    At the beginning, Yang Jian had been hiding in the dark. Even when guangchengzi was seriously injured, he didn''t appear, but now it''s different, because it''s his master, immortal Yuding, who is in danger. If other people are injured, as long as his life is not in danger, Yang Jian won''t appear, but immortal Yuding is different.At the beginning, immortal Yuding accepted Yang Jian as a disciple, but he didn''t regard Yang Jian as a person who could resist the killing and robbery. At the same time, he taught Yang what he could teach him. Only in this way can Yang Jian be the most powerful among the second generation disciples of daomen in the last battle of God worship, and finally get through the great disaster of heaven and earth smoothly!


    Therefore, Yang Jian has great respect for Yuding immortal. Even if he is a Dharma protector now, he is still respectful to Yuding immortal. So when he sees that Yuding immortal is in danger, Yang Jian can''t wait to do it! And the black dog that followed Yang Jian was naturally Xiaotian dog!


    Xiaotian dog is also a rare beast with powerful strength and magic power. After being accepted by Yang Jian, it also made a lot of contributions to Yang Jian! No matter where Yang Jian goes, Xiaotian dog will follow him. This time, of course, it is no exception. When jinmaojian pours on Yuding real man who is bound by dunlongzhuang, Xiaotian dog is under Yang Jian''s command, and shoots jinmaojian with one paw!


    Looking at the flying golden fur, Xiaotian dog is like a black lightning chasing golden fur, while Erlang Zhenjun Yang Jian is holding a three pointed two edged knife and walking towards the jade tripod immortal bound by dunlong pile! Yuding, who was already in despair, was surprised to see Yang Jian appear!


    However, when Puxian saw the appearance of Yang Jian, his face changed. Puxian Bodhisattva was also very clear about Yang Jian''s reputation. He had already seen the strength of Erlang Zhenjun Yang Jian when he explained. At that time, Puxian Bodhisattva thought he could defeat Yang Jian. But thousands of years later, Yang Jian stood in front of him again, However, Puxian Bodhisattva found that he could not see through Yang Jian''s accomplishments!


    When Yang Jian was walking towards the jade tripod immortal who was bound by the Dragon pile, there was a roaring sound from heaven and earth. When Puxian Bodhisattva turned his head, he saw the picture of Manjusri''s golden body and good thoughts exploding, which made the face of Puxian Bodhisattva change greatly!


    Looking at Manjusri''s self explosion of the separation of Dharma prime minister''s golden body and benevolence, Puxian Bodhisattva was shocked and looked at Yang Jian walking towards dunlongzhuang! Originally, the idea of Puxian Bodhisattva was the same as that of Puxian Bodhisattva. He was very clear that if he wanted to betray the cause and effect of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, he would definitely be on the list of gods, so he wanted to be on the back.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, he was finally destroyed by Yang Jian. Now he saw that Manjusri had split the Dharma prime minister''s golden body and benevolent thoughts. Puxian also bit his teeth. The cold light in his eyes twinkled. Then he moved his mind and took back dunlong pile. Of course, he also released the jade tripod.


    Just when Puxian Bodhisattva took back the dunlong pile, suddenly a shrill scream came, but it turned out that Jin maoyao was bitten by Xiaotian dog, and then tore his whole head open. Then Xiaotian dog opened his mouth and swallowed him.


    Seeing such a situation, the cold light in the eyes of Puxian Bodhisattva flickered even more. There was no longer any hesitation. He patted his forehead directly, and a black gas gushed out. Combined with dunlongzhuang, Puxian Bodhisattva''s good thought separation was transformed. Then Puxian Bodhisattva and his good thought separation rushed to Yang Jian and Yuding.


    Yang Jian also saw Manjusri''s self explosion in the past. Now when he saw the appearance of Puxian Bodhisattva, he naturally understood what Puxian Bodhisattva was going to do. He didn''t say much. He directly pushed the jade tripod behind him and flew towards Yanmen pass, and then let Xiaotian dog also fly towards Yanmen pass.


    Then Yang Jian put away his three pointed and two edged sword, and a catapult appeared in his hand. When he turned his hand, another golden bullet appeared. Then Yang Jian used the catapult to shoot the golden bullet at the benevolent part of Puxian Bodhisattva! Yang Jian''s catapult is also a congenital spiritual treasure, which was given by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty. Although the shape is not very good, it is also very powerful.


    The golden bullet flashed away, directly bombarded the body of Bodhisattva''s benevolence, and then burst. Not only did the bullet burst, but also the body of Bodhisattva''s benevolence burst, and a huge amount of energy spread out.


    At this time, Yang Jian took out the three pointed two edged sword again. He was stabbing at Puxian Bodhisattva when he wielded the sword. The huge energy spread out, which could not affect Yang Jian''s progress at all. But in a twinkling of an eye, Yang Jian was at Puxian Bodhisattva''s side, and the three pointed two edged sword was directly inserted into Puxian Bodhisattva''s heart!


    Puxian Bodhisattva looked at the three pointed two edged sword inserted into his heart. Unexpectedly, he was killed by Yang Jian in this way. With the passage of vitality in his body, Puxian Bodhisattva gave a voice of unwilling roar, and then his whole body burst out!


    A trace of true spirit escapes from the body of Puxian Bodhisattva and flies towards Kaifeng City!

 Chapter 958

    when the Vajra array composed of five hundred Vajra Arhats was broken by the elucidating disciples, the heaven way sage Jieyin and zhunti in the blissful world were both telepathic and opened their eyes, but Jieyin was still full of sorrow, while the heaven way sage zhunti was extremely angry!


    Although these five hundred Vajrayana Arhats are among the Mahayana Buddhism of Buddhism, they are genuine Mahayana disciples. They are cultivated by the sage zhunti of the way of heaven. Each of them has the cultivation of Mahayana Jinxian realm, and it takes a lot of effort to cultivate the quasi jacquard.


    The reason why these five hundred Vajrayana Arhats are put into Hinayana Buddhism is that the purpose of zhunti is to let these five hundred Vajrayana Arhats monitor the people of Hinayana Buddhism. After all, whether it is the Buddha Duobao Tathagata or the writing of Bodhisattva, the Buddha basically comes from zhunti. In order to increase the vitality of Buddhism, there are naturally good and bad, This is also very clear.


    The purpose of the five hundred King Kong Arhats is to monitor these people. Of course, as long as these people are not too excessive, they will not pay attention to them! It can be said that for thousands of years, the five hundred Vajrayana Arhats have been responsible for zhunti, and the saint of heaven zhunti also wanted to take the five hundred Vajrayana Arhats back into Mahayana Buddhism after this great disaster, but now they are all destroyed!


    Zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, was full of anger. Looking at the sad face of the sage of the way of heaven, zhunti said to him, "elder martial brother, I can''t bear it any more. The explanation and deception are too much. The five hundred King Kong Arhats can''t be destroyed in vain. I must get justice for them!"


    After listening to zhunti''s words, the sage of the way of heaven kept silent for a long time, and then said to zhunti, "younger martial brother, we are going to settle the cause and effect with them. Where is Yang Feng sitting at this time?"?! Do you think you have the strength to defeat him when he is controlled by Shura magic pupil?! If you get hurt, you''ll be in trouble when the cause and effect is over! "


    After listening to Jieyin, zhunti was silent for a while, but in the end, zhunti''s anger conquered his reason, and then he said to Jieyin, "elder martial brother, I know what you said, but I can''t bear it, but you can''t relax, I won''t do it myself, Isn''t there still some people in the west of our paradise who can make use of it? "


    After hearing zhunti''s words, the sage of the way of heaven kept silent for a long time, and then said to zhunti, "younger martial brother, although those people can use them, they are all ambitious. They covet our incense wish originally. If they are attracted, I''m afraid it''s not good!"


    After hearing this, zhunti laughed and said, "elder martial brother, you''ve been worried about it. The patriarch of their clan really has some skills. In terms of strength, they also have the strength of the saints of heaven. But they are not liked by taozu, so they are distributed to such a poor and remote place, If they enter the east of China and really compete with me and other sages of heaven for the destiny of heaven, will they like Sanqing?! Besides, Yang Feng also has some grudges with his family. If they come to fight for incense and luck, Yang Feng won''t sit back and ignore them. Then, we''ll have a good play to watch! "


    After hearing zhunti''s words, the face of Tiandao Saint Jieyin was more sad. However, he nodded to Tiandao Saint zhunti and agreed to zhunti''s practice. Then he closed his eyes and continued to understand the road. Seeing Jieyin''s nodding, Tiandao Saint zhunti immediately stood up and drove a auspicious cloud, Out of the Western Paradise!


    The sage of the way of heaven must drive the auspicious clouds out of the Western Paradise, and still fly towards the West. The West in Lingshan is still boundless, but the more westward, the thinner the aura of heaven and earth, and the more westward, the more barren it is!


    Seeing such a picture, zhunti, a sage of the way of heaven, also felt a burst of emotion. He thought that the Western Paradise was also like this at the beginning. Not only the aura of heaven and earth was thin, but also it was very poor. In this way, few people went to the West, making the aura of the west very low.


    If it wasn''t for his continuous efforts to completely change the whole Western Paradise, how could the prosperity of the Western Paradise be achieved? And for his achievements, he always felt very proud, even though his practices were despised by other saints, But the sage of heaven doesn''t care!


    As long as we can make the west prosperous, no matter what means we use, zhunti, the sage of heaven, doesn''t care. Although this makes zhunti, the sage of heaven, and other saints of heaven have countless causes and effects, but zhunti, the sage of heaven, has no regrets. Looking at the prosperity of the West today, no matter how many causes and effects there are, Zhunti is also willing to bear.


    It is because of this that the sage zhunti of the way of heaven does not allow anyone to destroy everything he strives for! Although the world disaster is to end the cause and effect of all people, but let his efforts in exchange for everything into water, must mention nature is not reconciled!And because the cause and effect between the saints of the way of heaven is to be settled in the end, the saints of the way of heaven can''t do it easily. If he does it, then other saints of the way of heaven will do it, and I''m afraid it will be out of control. Even Yang Feng is the same. Although Yang Feng is now in Yanmen pass, he can''t do it casually, So the way of heaven Saint zhunti can only watch his efforts to get a little bit of loss!


    Anyway, the disciples of Hinayana Buddhism are all from his hard work. They can''t be destroyed in vain. So zhunti flies to the west of the paradise. He wants to take advantage of those people who were assigned there by Daozu Hongjun. These people are the angel family who had some gratitude and resentment when Yang Feng was in China!


    The family of angels also evolved from the world of Pangu Zhou Tian, but because the family of angels had wings behind them, this strange appearance made Daozu Hongjun not like it very much, so he did not let the people of the family of angels listen to the sermon in Zixiao palace later, And directly distributed the angel clan to the most remote and barren place in the west of Lingshan!


    The sage of the way of heaven must mention that the purpose of going west this time is to let the angel family join in the war of God worship, and bring more trouble to people for teaching, explaining and intercepting! Although the angels were not able to hear in Zixiao Palace at the beginning, the patriarch of the angels, Yahweh, was also a genius in heaven. With his own understanding, the angels were also strong.


    Although the strength of the Western Angel clan is not very good for the eastern sects, it can still cause some trouble for people to teach, explain and intercept. After all, the patriarch of the angel clan, Yahweh, has the strength of the sage of heaven, even though he was excluded from the heaven by Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, But the strength of the Lord is real.


    Daozu Hongjun once said that he combined the Tao with his body and monopolized 42 of the 49, while the Seven Sages under him would occupy the remaining seven. Therefore, even though the Lord, the head of the angel clan, had the strength of the sage, he was not recognized by Daozu Hongjun.


    But after all, the angel clan is also a race derived from Pangu''s Zhou Tian world, which is also the people of Pangu''s great God. Although Daozu Hongjun does not like the angel clan, he will not destroy it. He will let the angel clan continue to exist, but if he wants to get benefits from Daozu Hongjun, he should not think about it.


    As far as possible, this is not fair to the angels, but who can interfere in his decision?! Moreover, in the view of the six sages of the way of heaven, when the angels were sent to such a remote place, they could not compete with them for the good fortune and incense of the way of heaven. Therefore, they agreed with the decision of Daozu Hongjun.


    It''s just that the angels who have been treated unfairly are not willing to live in such a remote place, so they want to go back to the four continents of heaven for thousands of years. Only in this way can they win the protection of heaven''s good fortune and make the angels inherit for a longer time!


    Therefore, in the past ten million years, the Western Angel family has repeatedly wanted to enter the east of heaven, but if they want to enter the heaven, they must go through the paradise of Lingshan mountain, and the Lingshan mountain with two saints of heaven is naturally impossible for the angel family to pass. Every time they come, the angel family is completely destroyed!


    The angels, who can''t enter the East in the heaven, have their ideas on the earth China. After all, when the flood and famine broke, most of the Terrans were on the earth. The angels also understand that the Terrans are the protagonists of heaven''s way and fortune, so they can only get the protection of heaven''s way and fortune if they get the incense of the Terrans!


    So Yahweh, the patriarch of the angel clan, established his own Sect on earth, and taught some of the cultivation skills of the angel clan to those who were supported by him to establish the sect, so that they could develop the believers of the angel clan. At the beginning, it was very smooth, but later, when they wanted to enter the earth China for development, But it was blocked by the practitioners of Earth China, which made the sect founded by the angel family unable to enter Earth China.


    And this matter became more serious after the appearance of Yang Feng. Even the whole sect established by the angel clan in the earth was destroyed by Yang Feng, which made the angel clan have a great cause and effect with Yang Feng!

 Chapter 959

    the purpose of this trip to the west is precisely to see the cause and effect of the angels and Yang Feng. That''s why we want to go to the west to bring the angels into the battle of God. Naturally, the angels who have long wanted to enter the east of heaven and share the destiny of heaven will not miss this opportunity. Therefore, this trip will surely be successful.


    Since I saw the battle between Yang Feng and Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, especially after Yang Feng beat Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun after being controlled by Shura magic pupil, in fact, all the sages of heaven have some taboos against Yang Feng. After all, the strength Yang Feng showed after being controlled by Shura magic pupil is too strong.


    Although Yang Feng beat Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun after being controlled by Shura magic pupil and let other Tiandao saints see Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s joke, every Tiandao sage knows that even if they fight with Yang Feng, they have no chance of winning after Yang Feng is controlled by Shura magic pupil.


    And Yang Feng has mastered the destiny of heaven, and has the blessing of it. Even if all the sages of heaven join hands, they are not necessarily Yang Feng''s opponents. Moreover, even Daozu Hongjun is very protective of Yang Feng, and he has paid more attention to Yang Feng than all the sages of heaven. In this case, the six sages of heaven will not easily fight with Yang Feng.


    But the head of the angel clan, Yahweh, doesn''t know all this. If you let him know that Yang Feng was accepted as a formal disciple by Daozu Hongjun, then the angel clan who has been treated so unfairly, plus the cause and effect with Yang Feng, will naturally let Yahweh, the head of the angel clan, fight against Yang Feng.


    And this is exactly what the sage zhunti wants to see. Although he doesn''t dare to do it with Yang Feng easily, he can do it with the help of others! Although the Lord, the head of the angel clan, can''t do anything to Yang Feng, he can still make Yang Feng more troublesome.


    Although Jieyin and zhunti were disciples of Daozu Hongjun, they were only registered disciples, not formal disciples. Yang Feng was directly accepted as a formal disciple by Daozu Hongjun, and his status was still above Jieyin and zhunti! Although the way of heaven Saint Jieyin and zhunti didn''t say anything, they were very uncomfortable.


    Therefore, we just take the opportunity of the war of canonization to draw the Western Angel clan into the war of canonization, and let the patriarch of the Western Angel clan, Yahweh, fight against Yang Feng, so as to express the resentment of zhunti and Jieyin, the sage of the way of heaven. Naturally, the intervention of the angel clan will add countless troubles to people''s teaching, elucidation and interception, The sage of heaven is willing to do it.


    Flying all the way to the west, the sage of heaven is also very fast, but after walking for a long time, he didn''t reach the territory of the Western Angel clan, so we can see the vastness of the whole heaven! Although it has always been said that there are four major continents in Tianjie, which refers to the place with the strongest aura of heaven and earth, the richest and most suitable for the development of the human race, there are still broader places outside the four major continents.


    But these places are extremely rare, the whole earth is also extremely barren, it is not suitable for the development of the human race, so no one will go to those places! Of course, angels live in such a place, so if they have a chance to enter the east of heaven, they will not miss it!


    Because of the worry about Buddhism and Hinayana Buddhism, zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, no longer wasted his time. He took one step directly, and even crossed countless spaces. He directly appeared in the place where the Western Angel clan was. However, the scene that appeared in front of him surprised zhunti.


    Originally, zhunti thought that the angel family lived in such a barren place, and the aura of heaven and earth was also so thin, so even if the angel family was strong, it would not be strong. However, what surprised zhunti was that there was a very powerful force in front of him!


    After arriving at the territory of the angel clan, zhunti, the sage of heaven, saw that the people of the angel clan were flying all over the sky. Although the heaven and earth were extremely vast, the countless Angel clansmen were also a little crowded here. Zhunti, the sage of heaven, took a look and found that there were hundreds of millions of people of the angel clan!


    Moreover, the lowest strength of these hundreds of millions of angel people is equivalent to the strength of the celestial realm. There are tens of millions of people in the metaphysical realm, and there are tens of thousands of people in the Daluo Jinxian realm. Those who have reached the quasi Saint realm have not seen it. However, under the spiritual exploration of the saints in the way of heaven, It is also the exploration of thousands of angels whose strength is above the quasi holy realm, but those people are in the huge capital city above this heaven and earth!


    There is a vast world in the west of heaven. Although there are hundreds of millions of angels, there will not be such a crowded situation. The reason for this situation is that the huge capital in the sky, which is emitting a strong light, is the one where hundreds of millions of angels gather together, so crowded!Zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, saw that the huge capital city covering millions of miles in the sky was emitting a blazing white light, which contained endless holy power. Holy power was the foundation of the cultivation of the Western Angel family. Only by absorbing holy power could the angel family rapidly increase its real power.


    It is precisely because the huge capital in the sky radiates endless holy power that hundreds of millions of angel people gather here, absorb holy power, cultivate and increase their strength. That''s why such a crowded picture appears! Just to enhance their own strength, even if it is a little more crowded is not related.


    Seeing such a thing really surprised zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven. I didn''t expect that the angel clan had such strength, which was much stronger than the strength of all the sects in the Oriental heaven! However, although zhunti, a sage of the way of heaven, had some accidents, he didn''t care much.


    No matter how powerful the angels are, they are still unable to enter the east of heaven. After all, there are six saints in the east of heaven. If Yang Feng becomes a saint, there will be seven. No matter how powerful the Western angels are, they are just a Lord with saints of heaven!


    Although the angel family is powerful, in the eyes of the sages of the way of heaven, it can only be destroyed by waving. If the Western Angel family wants to fight for the good fortune of the way of heaven in the east of the world of heaven, it must have the strength to compete with the six sages of the way of heaven. Obviously, the Western Angel family with only the Lord has no such strength!


    Because of this, although the angels have always wanted to enter the east of heaven for thousands of years, it is because the sage of heaven has been leading and zhunti has been sitting in Lingshan that the idea of the angels has been shattered again and again. Therefore, the strength of the angels, in zhunti''s view, will not pose any threat to the east of heaven, However, there will be some troubles, but this trouble does not need to be solved by the sage of heaven, because he came to the Western Angel family this time to find Yang Feng for these troubles.


    No longer in charge of the hundreds of millions of angels, the sage of the way of heaven walked towards the huge capital in the sky step by step. When zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, appeared on the territory of the angel family, many angels had found zhunti, so they rushed to him one after another.


    However, when all the angels rushed to the hundred Li area around zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, they all turned into blood fog and disappeared between heaven and earth. Such a terrible thing suddenly made all the angel clansmen stop and dare not step forward any more.


    And just after this situation, two golden lights came out of the huge capital city in the sky, and then the two golden lights came to the place hundreds of miles in front of the Saint zhunti of the way of heaven. When the golden light disappeared, there were two angels, a man and a woman!


    The male angels are very handsome, while the female angels are also very beautiful. They have a pair of golden wings behind them, and a strong energy is sent out on both of them. However, such energy fluctuation has the strength of quasi holy realm!


    The strength of the angels is very well divided. The key is the color of their wings. Generally, the angels who have reached the strength of Tianxian and Xuanxian have white wings. Of course, the wings behind the angels who have reached the strength of Xuanxian have several silver wings, while the wings behind the angels who have reached the strength of Daluo Jinxian are completely silver, And the angel who reaches the quasi holy realm has golden wings!


    The two angels who came to zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, are exactly the angels who have the realm of zhunti. Seeing these two angels, zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, laughs because he even knows them! Tens of millions of years ago, these two angels with the army of angels wanted to cross the Lingshan mountain and enter the east of heaven, but they were killed by zhunti. Only these two angels were let go by zhunti.


    Of course, zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, didn''t let them go because zhunti was soft handed. He wanted them to come back and say to the Lord, the patriarch of the angel clan, that he would not want to enter the east of heaven in the future. Otherwise, the next time the angel clan wants to enter the east of heaven, he won''t show mercy!


    However, the LORD did not listen to the words of zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven. He still sent many armies of angels to enter the eastern heaven, but they were all destroyed by zhunti!


    It seems that the male angel is called Adam, while the female angel is called Eve. Of course, such a name seems strange to the saint of heaven. It''s a good thing that he can remember it!

 Chapter 960

    Adam and Eve are the patriarchs of the angel clan. Adam is the leader of all the male angels, while Eve is the leader of all the female angels. Thousands of years ago, they took tens of thousands of angel clans to cross the holy mountain and enter the east of heaven, but they were not expected to be promoted to destroy all the angel clans they brought.


    At that time, Adam and Eve were scared to death by zhunti. Fortunately, zhunti didn''t kill them. They saved their lives and fled back to the territory of the angels. From then on, they didn''t dare to take part in any action to enter the east of heaven.


    This time, they wanted to see who dares to make trouble for their angel family. However, when they saw that it was zhunti, the sage of heaven, Adam and Eve were stunned. They stood in front of zhunti and did not dare to move forward.


    When zhunti saw the appearance of Adam and Eve, his face showed a smile, and then he walked towards Adam and Eve. However, zhunti''s action startled Adam and Eve, and immediately stepped back. Seeing this situation, when zhunti waved his hand, he immediately imprisoned Adam and Eve.


    Suddenly, the faces of Adam and Eve, who were imprisoned, were extremely frightened. It was like the end of the world was coming when they saw zhunti, the sage of heaven, walking towards them step by step. But when zhunti came to them, he just said to Adam and Eve with a smile, "don''t be nervous, you two, I''m here to see your patriarch this time. I''ll discuss some things with him. You two, please show me the way


    After that, zhunti waved his hand and released the imprisonment of Adam and Eve. Naturally, Adam and Eve, who were free, did not dare to be a bit presumptuous. He quickly led the way and led zhunti to the place where the Lord, the head of their angel clan, was.


    The holy power from the huge capital in the sky gradually condenses into a long channel. Adam and Eve take the sage zhunti of the way of heaven to walk up the channel, step by step, until they come to the top of the capital, but there is a huge palace here!


    The whole palace exudes greater holy power, but around the palace there are thousands of angels with golden wings behind them, half of them male and half female, standing around the huge palace. It seems that they are guarding the palace and, of course, absorbing the holy power from the huge palace.


    Adam and Eve took zhunti, the sage of heaven, to the main hall. After entering the main hall, they could see a huge cloud bed in front of the main hall. On the top of the cloud bed sat a handsome middle-aged man, wearing a broad white robe and emitting a milky halo.


    Although there is no energy fluctuation, the sage zhunti knows that the whole capital floating in the air and the holy power emanating from the main hall all originate from this middle-aged man, who is naturally no other than the Lord, the head of the Western Angel clan!


    Different from the angels, there are no wings behind the Lord, but there is a milky halo hovering on the top of the Lord''s head. However, zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, has found that there is endless holy power in the Milky halo above the Lord''s head, It seems that that is the embodiment of the power of the Lord!


    The wings behind the angels represent their strength. At the same time, the wings behind them are also the embodiment of their power. As the head of the angel clan, all the power of the Lord is reflected in the Milky ring above his head. Although it is strange, it is the result of the Lord''s hard work.


    The Lord also understood that it was because there was a pair of feather wings behind his people that he was disliked by Hongjun. It was precisely for this reason that when Hongjun was teaching in Zixiao palace, he could not listen to Daodao, and then he was sent to such a remote and barren place.


    That''s why the LORD turned his wings behind him into the Milky ring on his head after he had the strength of the sage of the way of heaven. Although this process is painful, it can become normal, and can be accepted by Daozu Hongjun in the future. Then the pain that the Lord bears is nothing at all.


    Although the LORD did not go to Zixiao palace to listen to Daozu Hongjun, there are many things the Lord knows. For example, under Daozu Hongjun''s seat, there will be seven saints of the way of heaven, but now there are only six, and they have all become disciples of Daozu Hongjun, And the people who will become the disciples of Daozu Hongjun have not appeared for thousands of years.


    Of course, the Lord got the news thousands of years ago. Before he could find out what happened in the east of heaven, he began to practice hard. Until he had the strength of the sage of heaven, he turned his wings behind him into the Milky ring on his head!In the eyes of the Lord, because he has wings behind him, Daozu Hongjun doesn''t like him. Now he turns the wings behind him into a ring on his head. In this way, Daozu Hongjun won''t hate himself any more, and he has the strength of the sage of heaven, so naturally he can become a disciple of Daozu Hongjun!


    As long as they are able to become the disciples of Hongjun, then their angel family will have a place in the east of heaven. So since they have the strength of the sage of heaven, the Lord began to strengthen the strength of the angel family, until they have the scale of today!


    In this way, the Lord has greatly strengthened the strength of the angel clan, so that when he can become a disciple of Hongjun, the Taoist priest, he can take the army of the angel clan and seize a piece of territory belonging to their angel clan in the east of heaven. In that case, their angel clan will be able to live a better life.


    Originally, in recent days, the LORD was going to Zixiao palace to meet Daozu Hongjun. He thought that his present appearance would be recognized by Daozu Hongjun, and he would become a disciple of Daozu Hongjun. However, he did not expect that today, zhunti, the sage of heaven, came to the territory of their angels.


    Naturally, the Lord has no good impression on zhunti, the sage of heaven. After all, every time he sends people to enter the east of heaven, he is blocked by zhunti, the sage of heaven. All the army of the angel clan sent to him are destroyed by zhunti. It can be said that zhunti''s hands are covered with the blood of the angel clan!


    Although he didn''t have a good impression, the Lord also understood that zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, also had extremely strong strength. If he and zhunti had a hand in hand, the outcome would still be unknown, so he didn''t move his voice and color. He squinted at zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, who entered the main hall, Want to see the way of heaven saints zhunti to their angel clan in the end is for what thing!


    Zhunti, the sage of heaven, looks at the Lord sitting on the cloud bed. He smiles a little at the corner of his mouth. A cloud bed also rises at his feet. Then he slowly rises and flies to the position of the Lord. When he is in front of the Lord, zhunti, the sage of heaven, also sits down and looks at the opposite Lord. He is not in a hurry to explain his intention.


    The LORD looked at zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, who had been sitting in front of him for a long time and didn''t speak. He frowned and then said to zhunti, "I don''t know why zhunti, the Taoist friend, came to my angel family''s place?"?! My angel clan is located in such a remote place, so there should be nothing that Taoist friends like? "


    After hearing the word of the Lord, zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, showed a little smile on his face. Then he said to the Lord, "I just want to tell you two things this time. The first thing is that now the great calamity of heaven and earth is happening again, and the battle of God is held again. If the Taoist friends want to enter the east of the world and seek a share of benefits for your people, My elder martial brother and I will not stand in the way. The second thing is that now Daozu Hongjun has accepted Yang Feng as his disciple, and the seventh sage of heaven has appeared! "


    When zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, said the first thing, the Lord''s face had a look of disbelief, but the look of surprise could not be concealed. Although he said that the great disaster of heaven and earth was also a terrible thing for him, the Lord believed that with the strength of the angel family now, Certainly, we can win great benefits for the angel family in this world catastrophe!


    However, when he heard the second thing that zhunti said, his face changed dramatically, his eyes were staring at zhunti, and a strong momentum came out from the Lord. Under the impact of this momentum, the huge palace turned into powder in an instant, disappeared, and stood around the palace, including Adam, Eve and other thousands of angels with quasi holy power are all gushing blood, and they are blasted out far, far away!


    The Lord, whose face became very angry, asked zhunti, "what you said is true?"


    Zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, was not affected by the momentum of the Lord. He looked at the Lord in his rage with a faint smile on his face and nodded with a smile! These two things he said have been considered for a long time. The sage of the way of heaven must be very clear. Only these two things are the things that the Lord cares about most!


    As long as he said two things, then the Lord must be convinced by him to deal with Yang Feng. As expected, the LORD was furious immediately after hearing his words. Now the Lord just needs to wait for the Lord to take the army of angels to deal with Yang Feng!


    Looking at such a furious Lord, the sage of heaven knows that he doesn''t need to say anything more!

 Chapter 961

    the angry Lord exudes terror all over his body. He questions the saint of heaven whether what he said just now is true or not. Although he doesn''t know who Yang Feng is, the man who robbed his own position makes the Lord''s heart gush with infinite intention of killing. He can''t bear to tear Yang Feng to pieces now!


    The Lord has always thought that because his angel family has wings behind him, he is disliked by Daozu Hongjun. After so many years of hard work, he just wants to be recognized by Daozu Hongjun. Now he has the strength of a sage in heaven. When he is trying to find Daozu Hongjun, he hears such news!


    Daozu Hongjun once said that there were only seven saints under his seat. Originally, the Lord thought he had the strength of the saints, and he also removed the wings behind him. In this way, Daozu Hongjun would accept himself as a disciple, and the position of the seventh saints was his own!


    But now zhunti said that the position had been occupied, which naturally made the Lord''s heart gush with boundless anger. He looked at zhunti, the saint of heaven. The LORD was waiting for zhunti''s answer, but in the face of zhunti, who was as terrible as a storm, he nodded as if he had not been affected at all!


    After getting the positive answer from zhunti, the Lord''s anger became more exuberant and his intention to kill Yang Feng became stronger. After he finally calmed down his anger, the LORD said to zhunti, "who is Yang Feng?"?! What''s your strength?! Why was he accepted as a disciple by Daozu? "


    Although the Lord has the strength of the sage of the way of heaven, he doesn''t know anything about calculation and other mysterious things. Who let him not go to the Zixiao palace to listen to the Tao? So he can only ask the sage of the way of heaven to mention it. But the sage of the way of heaven doesn''t want to say much about Yang Feng. After all, he is still waiting to see a good play!


    Zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, came to the territory of the angel clan this time. Although he was surprised by the strength of the angel clan, he never thought that the angel clan could do much. He just watched his disciples fall one by one. He was very unwilling, so he wanted to find some trouble for others to teach, explain and intercept.


    And the angel clan just played this role. Although the angel clan has such powerful strength, it is impossible to change anything in this battle of canonization. The calamity of Buddhism is also God''s will. The sage zhunti of heaven knows that even if he is unwilling, he can''t change the final outcome.


    Although the ending can''t be changed, we can''t let people teach, explain and intercept so smoothly in this process. So in order to find some trouble for the three religions, the sage of heaven came here, but after all, it''s just some trouble. Which one of the disciples of the three religions is a fuel-saving lamp!


    The great disaster of heaven and earth this time is destined to be the disaster of the disciples of Buddhism. Because the disciples of Buddhism are entangled in cause and effect, it is also doomed to be on the list of gods. But it is not so easy to let the disciples of others'' teaching, elucidation and interception be on the list. If the army of angels threatens the disciples of the three religions, then the saints of heaven will also attack.


    Because of this, zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, listened to the word of the Lord, but he just didn''t say anything about the origin and strength of Yang Feng. In zhunti''s opinion, even if the LORD went to find Yang Feng, he would be abused. It should be very easy to defeat the LORD with Yang Feng''s strength after he was controlled by Shura magic pupil.


    Therefore, knowing that the Lord is the result of abuse, even telling Yang Feng''s story to the Lord will not change anything. In this case, zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, naturally won''t waste his words, so he just smiles and doesn''t speak, and his appearance suddenly makes the Lord''s face angry.


    At this time, Adam and Eve, who were bombarded by the previous momentum of the Lord, and the thousands of quasi holy angel clans, all flew back. They were seriously injured by the momentum of the Lord just now. At this time, they were forced to fly back. When the Lord saw this situation, he waved his hand, The Holy Light flies out of the hand of the Lord, and instantly heals the wounds of Adam, Eve and the angels with thousands of quasi holy strength.


    After Adam''s injury was healed by the Lord, he flew to the Lord and told the Lord what he knew about Yang Feng! When zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, mentioned Yang Feng earlier, Adam thought of the news coming back from the earth''s Chinese spiritual world.


    Adam did all the things that the angels wanted to absorb the power of incense from the earth''s Huaxia people. That''s why it''s so clear about what happened on the earth. When Yang Feng destroyed the Vatican practitioners in the earth''s cultivation world, it was Adam who sent an angel clan with similar strength to destroy Yang Feng.However, Yang Feng had chizheng and other people''s guardianship when he was crossing the Ninth Heaven disaster, which made the angel people''s life unsuccessful. After that, Adam didn''t send any more people to the earth''s spiritual world to take back the territory belonging to the Holy See, because the time of the LORD was also the critical moment to break through the realm. Adam and others were busy protecting the Dharma for the Lord, So I forgot about it.


    After the Lord broke through the strength of the sage of the way of heaven, he was busy preparing for Daozu Hongjun to admit his affairs, and ordered Adam and Eve to strengthen the strength of the angel family faster, so Adam even more ignored the things on earth. It was only when the sage of the way of heaven mentioned it just now that Adam thought about Yang Feng.


    The LORD heard that Yang Feng was just a practitioner of the earth. Even though he had passed through the 99 days, how many years had he ascended to heaven?! No matter how fast the strength grows, how much ability can we have now?! Therefore, after listening to Adam''s words, the Lord showed contempt for Yang Feng!


    But the LORD did not understand why Daozu Hongjun took Yang Feng as his disciple instead of himself, who had already reached the strength of the sage of the way of heaven?! The more the Lord thought about it, the more unwilling he was! The Lord asked himself aloud in his heart, did Daozu Hongjun really hate himself?! Why do you accept a person with such low strength as a disciple, but not yourself?!


    But the final conclusion of the Lord is that it''s not that Daozu Hongjun hates himself, it''s Daozu Hongjun testing himself. As long as he can kill Yang Feng, then he can become a disciple of Daozu Hongjun, and the seventh sage of heaven is still his!


    With this in mind, the Lord glanced at zhunti, the smiling sage of the way of heaven. He did not fail to understand the purpose of zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven. It was obvious that zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, wanted to use the Lord as a Spearman, and he was also very clear about the pros and cons of incorporating him into the battle of God.


    However, the LORD had to be willing to be used, because if he did not agree to the use, the angel family would live in such a remote and barren place, and would never be able to go to such a rich place as the four continents of heaven.


    After all, if they want to enter the four continents of heaven, they must pass through the territory of the sage of heaven. If the sage of heaven blocks their angels, they can''t enter the four continents of heaven at all. So they can only agree to the sage of heaven and are willing to be used!


    Although this time they will be involved in the battle of Fengshen, there will be a great risk, but the Lord is very confident, with the strength of the angels now, even if there is a loss, it will not be too big. After the battle of Fengshen, the angels will be able to have their own place in the four continents of heaven!


    In addition, the Lord also had to go to the four continents of heaven. Naturally, it was to deal with Yang Feng and destroy him! In the eyes of the Lord, as long as he exterminates Yang Feng and passes the test of Daozu Hongjun, he must be able to become a disciple of Daozu Hongjun, so that their angel family will also have the protection of heaven.


    So no matter what, the Lord can''t refuse the request of the saints of heaven. He can only take the angels to join in the battle of God. Although he doesn''t know how much he will pay, the Lord still doesn''t want to give up such an opportunity to enter the four continents of heaven!


    After understanding these things, the Lord no longer looked at the way of heaven, but turned to Adam and said, "gather all the people, this time is the time for us angels to raise our eyebrows!"


    After listening to the word of the Lord, Adam turned around and flew under the huge capital. After a while, he saw hundreds of millions of angel people flying up one after another and came to the huge capital with millions of miles around. The whole capital was full of people!


    When the Lord saw that all the angel clansmen had assembled, he waved his hand and another holy light came down from the sky, directly on the huge capital city. The huge capital city was suddenly changing, blooming bright holy lights, and then began to fly slowly to the East.


    In the process of moving forward, the speed of the whole capital is faster and faster, and it flies towards the four continents of heaven. At this time, zhunti, the sage of heaven, stands up, looks at the Lord, smiles, and then his figure gradually disappears in front of the Lord and other people!

 Chapter 962

    Puxian Bodhisattva looked at the three pointed two edged sword inserted into his heart. His eyes were full of incredible looks. At last, he let out an unwilling roar. His body burst suddenly. A trace of true spirit escaped from it and flew towards Kaifeng City. Another Buddhist disciple was on the list of gods!


    Although Puxian Bodhisattva was very unwilling, he had nothing to do. However, his burst of body and good thoughts kept pouring out a strong and extreme energy, and that energy also formed a powerful mushroom cloud, which drowned Erlang Zhenjun Yang Jian in it.


    The newly recovered space around was shocked into pieces again, and slowly fell down. The energy mushroom cloud kept rising, and finally dispersed a little bit at the height of tens of thousands of miles. Standing outside Yanmen pass, immortal Yuding saw his disciple Yang Jian submerged by the energy mushroom cloud, The face immediately appeared incomparably anxious look!


    Different from Taiyi, when Yuding accepted Yang Jian as his disciple, he didn''t want to use Yang Jian as a tool to block the robbery for him, but his real disciple! Therefore, the cultivation of Yang Jian is also attentive, so that Yang Jian can become the strongest one in the second generation of disciples.


    The friendship between master Yuding and Yang Jian is very deep. Seeing that Yang Jian is submerged by the energy mushroom cloud, he is naturally extremely worried. Just looking at the huge energy mushroom cloud, master Yuding still does not dare to go forward. He can only wait anxiously, hoping that Yang Jian will be safe and sound!


    After the dust settled, when the huge energy mushroom cloud disappeared, a figure was still standing there. Seeing this figure, Yuding immortal was very excited, because it was Yang Jian, which showed that Yang Jian was still alive. Although he might have been seriously injured like Nezha, it was a lucky thing!


    When the figure of Erlang Zhenjun Yang Jian finally came out, people saw that the vertical eye between Yang Jian''s eyebrows was open, and a trace of blood red light was lingering in Yang Jian''s eyebrows. Yang Jian was holding a three pointed two edged sword, and his tall body was standing upright. Except for his armor, there was no sign of injury!


    Seeing that Erlang Zhenjun Yang Jian is safe and sound, Yuding Zhenjun is naturally the happiest. He flies to Yang Jian in a hurry. When Yang Jian sees his master Yuding Zhenjun flying over, he is also in a flash. He takes Faxiang Jinshen and flies to Yuding Zhenjun. After meeting with Yuding Zhenjun, he flies to Yanmen.


    Just after being submerged by the mushroom cloud of energy emitted from the burst body of Puxian Bodhisattva, Yang Jian opened his eyes between his eyebrows, emitting a trace of red light to protect his body. In addition, Yang Jian himself is a Taoist Dharma guard skill born out of jiuzhuanxuangong, and his body is extremely strong, So we can keep our body in that situation, no injury!


    However, Yang Jian had been ordered by Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun to protect his disciples in secret. Now that he was exposed, he could not hide himself. He could only fly to Yanmen with Yuding immortal. When he arrived in front of Yang Feng, he also respectfully saluted Yang Feng, and then said to Yang Feng, "disciple Yang Jian, I''d like to meet you


    In terms of seniority, Yang Jian naturally wants to be called master Yang Feng''s uncle! Yang Feng looks at Yang Jian, the true prince of Erlang, standing in front of him. He feels the breath of jiuzhuan Xuangong on Yang Jian, the true prince of Erlang. He understands that Yang Jian''s cultivation method is the Taoist Dharma guard related to jiuzhuan Xuangong. Then he nods and signals Yang Jian to get up.


    Yang Feng has known for a long time from the monkey king that Taoist and Buddhist dharma protection skills are derived from the nine turn Xuangong of the witch family, and they are also a skill specializing in the physical body. Although they can be practiced by people without the blood of the witch family, the requirements are also very strict. Up to now, only the monkey king and Yang Jian have succeeded in their own cultivation.


    Looking at Yang Jian standing behind the jade tripod immortal, Yang Feng is still a little fond of him. After all, Yang Jian''s affairs are no secret in the whole heaven. Yang Feng knows something about it, especially Yang Jian''s splitting peach mountain to save his mother. Yang Feng appreciates it very much!


    However, Yang Jian is a preacher after all. Although he likes him a little, Yang Feng doesn''t pay much attention to him. He takes his eyes back and looks outside the Yanmen pass. Today, the Ming king of Mirs, the three great bodhisattvas, the five hundred King Kong Arhats and the Three Thousand Buddhas have all been destroyed, and Zhao Kuangyin has also entered the Xixia state with the army of the Song Dynasty. I believe that soon, Certainly can conquer the whole Xixia!


    In Yang Feng''s opinion, the battle of canonization is almost over. As long as the Buddha Duobao Tathagata is put on the canonization list again, it will be considered that the merit is complete. So Yang Feng stands up, walks to the void and flies to Lingshan. The great wizard Houyi, chizheng, Renjiao disciples, elucidating disciples and intercepting disciples all follow Yang Feng, Follow the auspicious clouds and fly towards Lingshan.


    Along the way, just as Yang Feng expected, Zhao Kuangyin and the great army of the Song Dynasty had conquered most of the territory of Xixia without much effort, and they were also moving towards Lingshan! Seeing such a situation, the people''s teaching disciples, the elucidating disciples and the intercepting disciples are very excited. In their hearts, they also feel that the battle of God is coming to an end!Now they just need to go up to Lingshan mountain, take the Buddha Duobao Tathagata and send it to the list of gods. This battle of gods will be over. In this battle of gods, none of the disciples of the three religions has fallen. Naturally, everyone is happy with the result!


    Although there is a big contradiction between the two religions, the disciples of the two religions know very well that they can''t do anything in the war of canonization. After all, Yang Feng has removed the cause and effect of the disciples of the two religions. So as long as they don''t go to the disciples of the two religions to settle the cause and effect, they can survive the war of canonization, After the end of the war, they can end the cause and effect without worrying about the danger of being on the list.


    It is because of this that no one can suppress the disciples of the two religions. It is very likely that they have not defeated Buddhism, so the disciples of the two religions should have a big hand.


    A little bit closer to Lingshan, the hearts of the disciples of Renjiao, xuanjiao and jiejiao are more excited. As long as they send the Buddha Duobao Tathagata to the list of gods, then everything is over. They still can''t do it. They have to rely on Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng knows this very well, so he is ready to fight. Yang Feng believes in his current strength. It''s very easy to deal with the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. There''s nothing to worry about. As long as you get to Lingshan, the battle of God will be over.


    However, when he arrived at the foot of Lingshan, Yang Feng was about to fly to Lingshan, but suddenly he frowned. Then he looked up at the sky, and it turned out that he was no longer moving forward. When Yang Feng stopped, the people behind him naturally stopped. They also looked at the sky to see what happened!


    At this time, the sky of Lingshan, which is millions of miles high, suddenly blooms bright white light, which makes the whole Lingshan shine incomparably bright. Then, a huge and incomparable capital city flies from Lingshan. On the same capital city, which is millions of miles high, there are many strange people with wings behind them!


    Naturally, the Lord took the angels into the range of Lingshan, and they just met with Yang Feng! Yang Feng looks at the hundreds of millions of angel people in the capital, and finds that the lowest strength of the angel people is the immortal equivalent to the celestial realm. Among the hundreds of millions of angel people, Yang Feng even feels that there are thousands of experts in the quasi holy realm.


    This is to let Yang Feng feel very surprised! Yang Feng knows something about the angel people. When he destroyed the holy see in the earth''s spiritual world, Yang Feng once fought with the angel people. Of course, at that time, it was just the pope in the earth''s spiritual world. The power of the angel was not the real angel people.


    But now we see hundreds of millions of angel clansmen, and there are so many experts, which makes Yang Feng feel very surprised. Yang Feng doesn''t understand how the angel clansmen suddenly appear here. Doesn''t it mean that they can''t enter the four continents of heaven?! Has Buddhism made an alliance with the angel people?!


    When they saw the appearance of the hundreds of millions of angel people, their faces changed dramatically, because they also felt that there were thousands of quasi saints among the hundreds of millions of angel people. Such powerful power naturally made them nervous.


    There are not a few of the three religions'' disciples who have reached the quasi holy realm, but there are far fewer than thousands of them. If they fight alone, the three religions'' disciples still have the confidence to defeat the angel clansmen by virtue of their innate spiritual treasures and their own strength. However, if the thousands of angel clansmen in the quasi holy realm rush forward, they will not be able to resist!


    For the hundreds of millions of angel people who suddenly appeared in front of us, the three religions disciples all looked very dignified. Unexpectedly, when they all thought that the battle of God was coming to an end, there was such a change. This was unexpected!


    In the face of such a powerful Angel clan, the three religions'' disciples are all looking at Yang Feng. At this time, I''m afraid Yang Feng is the only one who can turn the tide. Therefore, the three religions'' disciples place their hopes on Yang Feng!

 Chapter 963

    looking at the hundreds of millions of angel clansmen standing on the huge capital, Yang Feng was surprised that the angel clansmen had such a strong strength, but he didn''t feel nervous. Although there were a large number of angel clansmen and there were threats, they were just a little bit!


    Although Yang Feng doesn''t know how strong he is now, it''s very simple to kill these hundreds of millions of angel people! But Yang Feng felt that the end of the Fengshen war now has such a turning point, more or less unexpected.


    But when Yang Feng thought about it carefully, he realized that the arrival of the angel people was also the destiny! Because Yang Feng thought for a moment, from the beginning of the battle of Fengshen to now, the number of people who have been on the list of Fengshen has not reached 365. Even with the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, it is not enough.


    In this case, I''m afraid the arrival of the angel clan is to make up for the vacancy in the list of gods. No matter why the angel clan can appear here through Lingshan, it doesn''t matter whether the Buddhism colludes with the angel clan or not. What Yang Feng wants to do now is to send the angel clan to the list of gods, Make up for 365 gods!


    When the angel clansmen stepped into the four continents of heaven, the other four sages of heaven were all telepathic at the same time and figured out this matter. However, the four sages of heaven didn''t make any moves, because they still believed in Yang Feng''s real power, Although the appearance of the angel clan makes their respective disciples in trouble, if Yang Feng is in charge, there should be no big problem.


    In the LingXiao Hall of the heaven, Guo Xiaotian sits on the seat of the Lord of the heaven, while the monkey king, the ox demon king and other demon saints sit below. They are all looking at a huge bronze mirror floating in the air. This is naturally the Haotian mirror left by the Jade Emperor Haotian after he was destroyed. At this time, the picture in the Haotian mirror is the picture of hundreds of millions of angel people.


    Seeing this, Guo Xiaotian''s face suddenly showed a smile, and then said to the following Monkey King and the ox demon king, "ha ha, it''s time for us to take action after watching such a long time, isn''t it more than people?"?! There''s nothing else in our heaven now, just a lot of people! "


    Guo Xiaotian is telling the truth. Today''s heaven is really poor. In addition to the hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals in the original heaven, there are tens of millions of demon families brought to the heaven by several demon saints. There is really nothing left. This is because all the property of heaven has now fallen into the stomach of big mouth Taotie!


    After listening to Guo Xiaotian''s words, the monkey king, the ox demon king and others are all smiling. They are also militant. Naturally, they hope to have a big war. But in the previous time, the battle of Fengshen involved people''s religion, hermeneutics, interdiction and Buddhism. Naturally, it was not easy for them to mix in, so as not to form any cause and effect!


    But now it''s different. The appearance of hundreds of millions of angel clansmen gives them a chance to kill them. Naturally, killing the angel clansmen will not cause and effect with their disciples. So after listening to Guo Xiaotian''s words, the monkey king, the ox demon king and other demon saints, as well as Li Jing, who is still the Grand Marshal of Tianting army and horse, are all under the excited organization, Then he went straight to the fairyland West niuhezhou!


    In the Zixiao palace in the depths of chaos, when the angels appeared, there was a deep sigh. In addition, there was no more movement. However, in this sigh, there was endless pity and regret, but no one heard it.


    In the paradise of the west, the sage of heaven zhunti and Jieyin look at the light curtain in front of him. In the light curtain, there are naturally images of hundreds of millions of angel clansmen confronting Yang Feng and others. The face of Tiandao Saint Jieyin is still sad, while the face of Tiandao Saint zhunti is a proud smile.


    Looking at the confrontation between the angel clan and Yang Feng and others in the picture, zhunti sighed, and then said to zhunti, "younger martial brother, what''s the trouble with you? The strength of the Lord is really surprising, but I''m afraid he''s not qualified to defeat Yang Feng. If he doesn''t get it right, it''s also a situation of falling down, and those Angel clan will fall down countless times, I think it''s a sin, too! "


    After listening to the words of the sage of heaven, zhunti''s smile didn''t decrease at all. Then he said to the sage of heaven, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. Even the sin is resisted by younger martial brother. It has nothing to do with elder martial brother! I know that the strength of the Lord is not Yang Feng''s opponent, but there are many experts in the angel clan. They can make some people fall from the Sanqing clan and the witch clan. If we want to be on the list, we can''t just be our Buddhist disciples, right? "


    After listening to the words of zhunti, Jieyin is silent. Since the establishment of Buddhism, everything of Buddhism is basically a little bit by zhunti. It took a lot of hard work to get the present situation. Let zhunti watch all this destroyed, Jieyin also understands that zhunti''s heart must be uncomfortable.And how could the sage of heaven be willing to see the situation created by zhunti destroyed like this! Looking at the fall of Buddhist disciples, it''s not easy for the sages of heaven to accept the introduction. However, heaven''s will is so, they can''t change anything. So after listening to zhunti''s words, the introduction just sighs and doesn''t say anything anymore.


    At the top of the huge capital full of angel people, the Lord sat on the cloud bed, and behind them stood Adam and Eve and thousands of angel people in the quasi holy realm. The LORD looked at Yang Feng standing in front of him, and felt that Yang Feng''s energy wave was just a quasi holy realm, and his face immediately showed a sneer.


    Although he was very surprised that Yang Feng could reach the quasi holy realm only in a hundred years, he was only surprised for a moment. His contempt for Yang Feng was even stronger. He thought how could Yang Feng be qualified to be a disciple of Tao Zu Hongjun?! He is the only one who is qualified to be the seventh sage of the way of heaven!


    Looking at Yang Feng''s strength in the quasi holy realm, the Lord waved his hand and immediately walked out two of the thousands of angel clansmen in the quasi holy realm behind him. After saluting to the Lord, he fluttered his wings behind him and flew under the capital. During the flight, they turned their palms and took out a long sword, Toward Yang Feng, who is standing in the front, he splits in the past.


    Yang Feng looked at the two Angel clansmen with quasi holy state, and showed a smile on his face. He said to the great wizard Hou Yi behind him, "Hou Yi, great wizard, bend your bow and shoot birds. You are a great expert. These two birds will be dealt with by you. There should be no problem!"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, the great witch Hou Yi didn''t answer Yang Feng''s words, but strode to the front of Yang Feng, and then opened the Zhentian sun bow, two golden lights appeared on the Zhentian sun bow, and then shot out, two golden lights flashed away, straight to the two angel people who had the quasi holy realm!


    Two Angel clansmen with quasi holy power saw Hou Yi standing in front of Yang Feng, and then two golden lights shot out of Hou Yi''s hands. The speed of the two golden lights was so fast that the two Angel clansmen didn''t know what was going on. The two golden lights had penetrated into their hearts!


    The great wizard Hou Yi''s earthshaking bow shot nine three legged golden crowns in a row in those years. We can see how powerful its power is. Compared with the three legged golden crowns, the angel clan is much different! In those days, the great witch Hou Yi could easily shoot the three legged Jinwu. Now these Angel clansmen who have reached the quasi Saint strength have no strength to resist!


    Two Angel clansmen can''t believe looking at the golden light that slowly dissipates on their heart, and find that their vitality is rapidly losing. With unwilling and angry mood, the bodies of the two quasi holy angel clansmen suddenly burst and turn into blood fog!


    The powerful energy contained in the flesh of the two Angel clansmen also burst out suddenly, forming two huge mushroom clouds of energy in the air, which did not subside until a long time! After seeing the great witch, Yi killed two Angel clansmen with quasi holy power. Master xuandu, Zhao Gongming and other disciples of the three religions took a breath of cold air!


    They haven''t seen the big witch Hou Yi''s action. Only when he dealt with the big Jin State last time, did he show his strength. However, at that time, the big witch Hou Yi didn''t show such terror?! How can it be so easy to kill two Angel clansmen with quasi holy power now?!


    This makes the disciples of the three religions even more afraid of the great Wu Houyi. Thinking about the divine power of the great Wu Houyi shooting the three legged Jinwu, now they see that the great Wu Houyi will shoot the angel people with the strength of the quasi saint. This gives the disciples a new understanding of the Wu clan and understands that under the leadership of Yang Feng, the Wu clan has risen again!


    Yang Feng is naturally very satisfied with the arrow of the great witch Houyi. The reason why he let the great witch Houyi take the hand is to let the disciples of the three religions understand that even if the witches don''t have themselves, they are very powerful. The witches have revived once again, and the glory of the witches is coming again!


    And the great witch Hou Yi also understood Yang Feng''s intention to let himself out, so Shi showed his greatest strength and shot two Angel clansmen with one arrow. Although this arrow brought great shock, but the great witch Hou Yi was not satisfied, so he took the bow to pull the string, and pulled the Zhentian archery bow open!


    A golden light appeared on the sun bow, and then it was shot out by the great wizard Hou Yi. The golden light flashed towards the great metropolis. In the process of the golden light, it was divided into two parts, two parts into four parts, and increased a little bit, until it reached the capital where the angel people stood, It has turned into a golden light all over the sky!


    The golden light emitted by the great wizard Hou Yi was too fast, even if someone wanted to stop it, it was too late, and the golden light in the sky was shrouded in the past towards countless Angel clansmen!

 Chapter 964

    all the golden lights cover the hundreds of millions of angel clansmen who are standing on the huge capital. Although they only cover the millions of angel clansmen who only have the strength of immortals at the bottom, the number is also enough. There is no deviation in all the golden lights, and each one is inserted into the heart of an angel clansman!


    With a loud bang, the bodies of the angel clansmen who were shot suddenly burst out, and then it was like a chain reaction. With a loud bang, the bodies of the angel clansmen burst out. Although they were only the angel clansmen in the celestial realm, the energy contained in their bodies was also huge!


    The roaring sound continued to ring, and the whole huge capital of millions of miles was shaking violently. Millions of angel clansmen just disappeared in a moment and became nothingness, and there were many Angel clansmen who were affected by the burst of energy from the flesh of millions of angel clansmen!


    But this blow is to destroy the tens of millions of people in the fairyland realm, who are the least powerful among the angel people, and completely turn them into nothingness. Moreover, all this happened so fast that no one could react to it. When the loud noise came, the disciples of the people''s education, the elucidating disciples and the intercepting disciples were all gaping!


    When the great capital of the angel clan finally calmed down, the face of the Lord sitting on the cloud bed at the top was gloomy and terrible. He never thought that he would lose two people with quasi holy power and tens of millions of people with celestial power in a flash!


    The price was so high that the anger in the Lord''s heart could not be contained. His eyes were full of light, and he looked at the great witch Houyi closely. Then he raised his hand, and a huge pillar of light with a diameter of tens of thousands of Li fell from the sky, and directly bombarded him.


    The huge light column with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles contains boundless energy, which makes everyone surprised. The terrible pressure emanates from the light column. Master xuandu and Zhao Gongming all feel that they can''t breathe. This kind of feeling is like a saint of heaven standing in front of them.


    In the face of such an attack, Dawu Houyi was also very dignified. At this time, Yang Feng took a step forward, and then gently brushed the pillar of light in the sky. Suddenly, the pillar of light bombarded by Dawu Houyi was still!


    Then the stationary huge pillar of light began to crumble and disintegrate little by little. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a light curtain, and then disappeared. The threat brought by the huge pillar of light was only resolved by Yang Feng''s gentle flick. Seeing such a picture, the disciples of the three religions and the witches naturally showed a very excited smile on their faces!


    Of course, the unhappy person is the Lord. When he saw that Yang Feng just gently brushed his hand, he resolved his attack. When the eyes of the Lord stopped, he shrank. He was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Yang Feng had only a quasi holy realm, and he could stir up such a huge force between heaven and earth!


    Although the Lord has the strength of the sage of the way of heaven, he has never heard of the way of heaven in Zixiao palace, so he has never understood the way of heaven at all, nor has he ever understood the way of heaven, so naturally it is impossible to arouse the power of heaven and earth. The reason why he has the strength of the sage of the way of heaven is completely relying on his own power!


    It''s a wonder that the Lord can only reach the level of the sage of the way of heaven with his own power. It''s a pity that even if the Lord''s own power is so strong, he can''t understand the way of heaven, and he can''t use the power of heaven and earth, then he still can''t be strong, even if he is among the saints of the way of heaven, It will also be an object that will be trampled by other saints everywhere!


    Of course, the Lord didn''t think so at the beginning. He thought that with his own strength, although he couldn''t deal with other saints of the way of heaven, it must be more than enough to deal with Yang Feng who only had a quasi holy realm. But without Yang Feng''s help, he easily cracked his attack and let the Lord understand that Yang Feng was not so simple!


    In this battle, the other six sages of the way of heaven are also watching in secret. The purpose is the same, that is to see Yang Feng''s strength clearly. However, what moves the six sages of the way of heaven is that the huge power of heaven and earth contained in Yang Fenggang''s attack is almost the same as what they have exerted!


    This result shocked all the sages of heaven. How long has Yang Fengcai been accepted as a disciple by Daozu Hongjun?! Even in a short period of time, from a rookie who can only arouse a little bit of the power of heaven and earth, to the point where everything can arouse a huge power of heaven and earth, such progress is too fast, right?!


    Among them, Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing, has the deepest feeling. He knows very well that the reason why Yang Feng can improve his great strength in such a short time is that he gets the mark of Pan Gu from his own Taiji diagram, and only after he gets the complete mark of the beginning of heaven can he make such a rapid progress!Although this matter now seems to make Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi very regret, even regret has no use. Yang Feng is growing up too fast now. Even Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi, who thinks he is the closest to Zu Hongjun, is not sure whether he can defeat Yang Feng!


    In addition to Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu, several other sages of the way of heaven all have an idea at the same time. This idea is that Yang Feng is a complete pervert. How can anyone improve his strength so greatly in such a short period of time?! You know, their strength has been cultivated for hundreds of millions of years, and how long has it taken Yang Feng from cultivation to heart?!


    Although every sage of the way of heaven is very jealous of Yang Feng, but they also understand that the will of heaven is so, Yang Feng master the way of heaven, with the blessing of the way of heaven, so can have such a rapid progress, is also understandable, to blame can only blame them for not having those opportunities of Yang Feng!


    Looking at Yang Feng''s gentle stroke, the Lord cracked his attack. Naturally, he understood that Yang Feng was not so easy to deal with. He just thought that Yang Feng had taken away his own position, which made the anger in the Lord''s heart uncontrollable, and the killing intention in his heart constantly stimulated the Lord!


    After dissolving the Lord''s attack, Yang Feng smiles at the great witch Houyi, and then lets him retreat. The strength that the great witch Houyi just showed is enough, and there is no need to do anything else! And from the blow just now, Yang Feng already knew that there was a saint in the angel family who was comparable to the way of heaven.


    Under such circumstances, it is not appropriate to let the disciples of the three religions and the children of the sorcery fight. So Yang Feng decided to solve the next problem by himself. After defusing the Lord''s attack, Yang Feng walked towards the huge capital in the sky step by step.


    Because every step is to trigger a huge force of heaven and earth towards the huge capital in the sky. Suddenly, the angel people with low strength can''t bear the huge force of heaven and earth. They explode one after another and roar!


    Except for the angel clansmen who have reached the realm of Daluo Jinxian, all the other angel clansmen are transformed into nothingness under such bombardment, and even the angel clansmen in the realm of Daluo Jinxian are all like being struck by lightning, spitting blood and suffering serious injuries!


    The change was so sudden that the Lord didn''t expect Yang Feng to attack him at that step. All of a sudden, the Lord''s face changed dramatically. It was too late to stop him. Tens of millions of angel people in the realm of heaven and the realm of Xuanxian disappeared like this.


    However, the huge energy emitted by the self explosion of the angel clansmen blew up half of the whole capital of millions of miles, which shocked all the people who saw it. After the shock, master xuandu and others cheered!


    The roaring cheers made the Lord''s face even more ugly. He couldn''t sit still at the moment. Yang Feng''s actions had completely angered the Lord. It was tens of millions of people who were killed by Yang Feng. Now, even if it wasn''t for the purpose of taking back Yang Feng''s position as Daozu Hongjun''s disciple, The Lord must also kill Yang Feng!


    Although tens of millions of people were killed by Yang Feng in a flash, and the remaining tens of thousands of powerful people of Daluo Jinxian were also injured, there are thousands of quasi Holy Land experts under the Lord''s hand. As long as he holds Yang Feng, the Lord believes that these forces are enough to destroy the three religions disciples and all the witches!


    However, at this time, the sky thundered with thunder, and then the sound of war drums came out. One after another, auspicious clouds came down from the sky, and on those auspicious clouds, there were hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, forming a vast array of heaven and earth, approaching little by little. In addition, there were thousands of demons, Under the leadership of the monkey king and others, they flew over!


    Of course, the first one is Guo Xiaotian, who is on the top of the big mouth gluttonous, holding Xingtian''s axe and shield. At this time, Guo Xiaotian is also changing the golden body of FA Xiang, with a majestic look!


    Yang Feng looks at the arrival of Guo Xiaotian and others and smiles. Then he walks to the Lord and says to the Lord, "go back to your territory, or you will destroy Manchu!"

 Chapter 965

    destroy you Manchu! It''s cruel enough to say that. Of course, it''s also very arrogant. In the face of such a powerful group of angels, in addition to the saints of heaven, other people will be considered crazy if they say such words. However, Yang Feng''s words make all the people on Yang Feng''s side of the audience boiling with blood!


    When Yang Feng spoke, he didn''t look impassioned. On the contrary, he meant that the wind was light and the clouds were light. However, when he said this sentence, he let the disciples of the three religions and the children of the witch race, the heavenly generals of the heaven, the monkey king and other demon families led by the demon saints cheer loudly, just like when Yang Feng said this sentence, The angel people have been destroyed!


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, the Lord''s face was blue with anger. Yang Feng had killed tens of millions of his own people when he raised his hands and feet. The blood feud had not been avenged yet. Yang Feng even said that he was going to destroy the angel Manchu, which made the anger in the Lord''s heart uncontrollable.


    Without any words, after listening to Yang Feng''s words, the Lord waved his hand, and a huge pillar of light with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles fell from the sky. It directly fell on Yang Feng''s head. However, strangely, it contained a huge pillar of light. When it came to Yang Feng''s head, it began to collapse by itself, and did no harm to Yang Feng!


    This time, the Lord''s attack was even more angry, but he still couldn''t help Yang Feng. This made the Lord''s heart tremble, and he looked at Yang Feng with some doubts, but Yang Feng said to the LORD with a smile on his face, "it seems that you don''t believe it, OK, then I''ll beat you to believe it!"


    After Yang Feng finished, he pointed it out and pointed it on the void in front of him, and then circles of space shaking waves waved towards the Lord and his angel people. Naturally, the magic power of this finger also contains the supreme power of heaven and earth. When the Lord saw this finger hit out, his face suddenly changed.


    A roar broke out from the mouth of the Lord, and then countless bright white lights poured out of the Lord. The white lights enveloped himself and the thousands of quasi holy angel clans behind him. Originally, they would have enveloped the angel clans in the realm of the golden immortal, but it was too late!


    The ripples of space vibration make all the spaces they pass into pieces, enveloping the tens of thousands of angel clansmen in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. Then they see the angel clansmen whose strength is in the realm of Daluo Jinxian turn into a cloud of blood fog and disappear. Even their souls are shattered, There is no chance to be on the list of gods!


    Yang Feng''s strike once again shocked the disciples of teaching, elucidating and intercepting. They were tens of thousands of angel people in the realm of Daluo Jinxian! Unexpectedly, it just disappeared under Yang Feng''s finger and turned into nothingness. This kind of strength is really unbelievable!


    The disciples of each sect thought in their hearts whether the sages of the way of heaven in their own sect also had such strength?! And Yang Feng has not become a saint, why do you have such a terrible strength?! So when Yang Feng becomes a saint, what kind of strength will he have?!


    This kind of question appeared in the minds of all the disciples. At this time, the white light from the Lord gradually converged. But when the Lord saw that all the angel clansmen with the power of Daluo Jinxian were terrified again, the whole Lord was stupid!


    Hundreds of millions of angel people were left with thousands of strength behind him in a twinkling of an eye. Such a blow to the Lord is too big. Now this situation is almost the same as the Manchu who destroyed the angel people! In such a blow, the Lord is finally crazy!


    A miserable roar came out of the mouth of the Lord, and then a strong and extreme momentum broke out on the Lord. Under the influence of the momentum of the Lord, a strong wind rose out of thin air and stabbed everyone around like a sword!


    Naturally, the angel people who are supposed to be holy have seen the power of the Lord when he burst out, so when the Lord roared, they had already fled to the distance, and Yang Feng just waved his hand. All the power of the LORD was blocked and did no harm to the disciples!


    Yang Feng looked at the already crazy Lord and didn''t care much. Instead, he said to Guo Xiaotian behind him, "brother Xiaotian, I''ll leave the rest to you. If they roll back to their own territory, it''s all right. If they don''t want to go, they''ll clean up all of them. There are still many empty places on the list of gods!"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Guo Xiaotian laughed and said to Yang Feng, "ah Feng, don''t worry. Everything is up to me. I brought so many people here just to fight well. I didn''t expect that they were all cleaned up by you. Don''t rob me of the rest. It''s all mine!"Guo Xiaotian''s roar means that he is driving the big mouth Taotie to rush towards the angel people with the quasi holy realm. Although Yang Feng thinks that with Guo Xiaotian''s strength and the big mouth Taotie''s strength, it will not be dangerous to deal with the angel people with the quasi holy realm, but just in case, Yang Feng recruits ZuLong Xiaoqing, Let Xiaoqing go to protect Guo Xiaotian.


    Then Yang Feng looked at Yahweh, whose momentum was still rising. In a flash of his body, he flew to the depths of chaos thirty-three days away. In Yahweh''s eyes, Yang Feng was the only one. He wanted to tear Yang Feng to pieces. When he saw that Yang Feng''s body disappeared, it was also a flash of his body, so he chased Yang Feng.


    When master xuandu, Zhao Gongming, Yang Jian, Nezha and Sun Wukong saw that Yang Feng and the LORD had disappeared, Guo Xiaotian also went to pursue and kill those Angel clansmen, and they all immediately chased those Angel clansmen. In dealing with the angel clansmen, they didn''t show any strength at all. Now they naturally have to show it!


    Under the leadership of Adam and Eve, the thousands of quasi holy angel clans no longer care about their holy father, the Lord. They just want to escape back to the territory of their angel clans. Hundreds of millions of angel clans are gone in the twinkling of an eye, which has split their guts. So they just want to run back and never come to the four continents of heaven again, Because it''s terrible here!


    However, Guo Xiaotian didn''t care whether Adam and Eve wanted to escape or not. They were chasing after each other all the way. Xingtian''s axe was constantly wielding, and the sun god Gang rushed out of Xingtian''s axe to reap the lives of the angel people. The big mouth Taotie was even simpler, which was to open his mouth directly, Swallow all the angel clansmen that he overtook!


    Then Xiaoqing and master xuandu came and joined in the pursuit of the angel clansmen. Thousands of the angel clansmen in the quasi holy land were destroyed one by one. Occasionally, a few silk spirits flew towards Kaifeng City, making up for the missing position in the list of gods.


    In the end, Adam and Eve just ran away with dozens of angel clans, and the rest were destroyed by Guo Xiaotian. Of course, if Guo Xiaotian continues to pursue and kill them, it is not impossible to destroy the whole Angel clans. However, just when Guo Xiaotian is about to break into the territory of the angel clans, An invisible barrier blocked in front of them, let them in any case is to move forward.


    In desperation, Guo Xiaotian had to take the people back and wait for Yang Feng to come back at the foot of Lingshan. They didn''t dare to attack Lingshan rashly. After all, Lingshan is also the holy land of Buddhism. If the attack on Lingshan makes the Western sages unhappy, they will have bad luck, so they have to wait for Yang Feng to come back and make a decision!


    At this time, Yang Feng and Yahweh were in the deep chaos thirty-three days away. Yahweh''s whole body was surging with momentum, and the huge momentum made the space around him constantly broken. Then the Milky ring on Yahweh''s head began to break, and turned into a pair of crystal clear wings, Behind the Lord!


    And when that pair of wings appeared behind the Lord, the momentum of the LORD was even more huge. The thick chaotic air in the depths of chaos continued to spread around under the momentum of the Lord. Millions of miles around the LORD had become a vacuum zone!


    The LORD raised his head. There was blood in his eyes, showing boundless hatred. Originally, he thought that Yang Feng had robbed his position, and he was full of killing Yang Feng. Now that Yang Feng has killed so many of his people, it makes the Lord crazy, and his hatred for Yang Feng is simple and straight to the extreme!


    The Milky ring on the top of the Lord''s head was condensed by his wings behind him. Originally, he wanted to use it to make Daozu Hongjun accept him, but he didn''t expect that it would return to its original shape now, and the culprit of all this was Yang Feng!


    Looking at Yang Feng, the anger in the Lord''s heart kept gushing. Originally, he thought that it was a very simple thing to destroy Yang Feng, who had only quasi holy realm. After Yang Feng was destroyed, he could become a disciple of Hongjun, but he didn''t expect that it was not Yang Feng who was destroyed, but his angel family!


    Yang Feng''s strength was beyond the expectation of the Lord. He never thought that although Yang Feng had not become a saint, his ability to arouse the power of heaven and earth was not much different from that of the sage of heaven. This made the Lord crazy, because if he could listen to the word in Zixiao Palace, he could also arouse the power of heaven and earth to attack now, Instead of relying on your own skills!


    All this makes the Lord more and more crazy!

 Chapter 966

    the crazy Yahweh naturally ignored it, and his momentum was surging out madly, and his own power was also running madly, because Yahweh reached the realm of the sage of heaven with his own power, so his whole power was naturally excellent. Once he turned his hand over, a long sword appeared in Yahweh''s hand, and then he split it towards Yang Feng.


    A silvery white sword with a length of ten thousand li shoots out of the Lord''s sword. Where it passes, it cuts the surrounding space into two directly. It''s like a roaring dragon rushing towards Yang Feng. Seeing this, Yang Feng smiles. If the Lord and Yang Feng compare with each other, Yang Feng may have some scruples, After all, the Lord also has the strength of the sage of the way of heaven, but now the Lord wants to compare his martial arts skills with Yang Feng, which is not clear. Is he looking for abuse?!


    Yang Feng''s martial arts skills have made a qualitative leap after he continuously understood the mark of Pan Gu''s creation of heaven and earth. He is no longer confined to moves. Moreover, every move can arouse the enormous power of heaven and earth for his own use. In this way, Yang Feng''s martial arts will be even more powerful.


    Just because of this, Yang Feng''s magic power of one finger will destroy tens of thousands of angel clansmen who have the strength of Daluo Jinxian. Now looking at the Lord holding a long sword, he knows to use brute force to chop them down. There is no attack at all. Naturally, there is no threat to Yang Feng!


    Yang Feng didn''t dodge either. The Lord''s attack really couldn''t make Yang Feng dodge. He just moved his mind. A huge silver palm was the sword that came towards the Lord. Then he smashed the sword, turned it into a little silver light and disappeared.


    The Lord saw that Yang Feng broke his blow so easily, but without any pause, he directly split his sword, and a more powerful sword shot at Yang Feng. However, Yang Feng''s star hand condensed the power of the stars, but it didn''t need to waste Yang Feng''s power at all, So it can be used infinitely.


    Yang Feng saw another sword rush over, and his heart moved, condensing a huge star. His hand patted the sword down, and then smashed it. Yang Feng is just defending now, and is not in a hurry to attack the Lord, because Yang Feng has found that the Lord''s attack comes from his own power, without any help from heaven and earth!


    This makes Yang Feng a little strange. The LORD already has the strength of the sage of heaven. Why don''t he use the power of heaven and earth to attack?! In this way, you can save your own power, and it will be more powerful. If you only use your own power, no matter how deep your power is, it will be consumed!


    It is because of this that all the saints of the way of heaven can understand the way of heaven all the time, just for the sake of arousing more power of heaven and earth. In this way, they can be more advantageous when fighting with others. But the Lord does not use the power of heaven and earth, but only uses his own power. Is the Lord stupid?!


    Yang Feng didn''t understand why the Lord didn''t use the power of heaven and earth instead of his own power. However, it was none of Yang Feng''s business. Yang Feng was very happy to see the Lord consume all his own power, because in that case, he could deal with the Lord more easily!


    So when you see that the Lord just uses his own power to chop out sword awns and rush towards Yang Feng, Yang Feng just smashes the sword awn sent out by the LORD with his star hand again and again. When the Lord''s power is consumed, that''s the time for Yang Feng to take action!


    I don''t know how many swords the Lord has cleaved. Each one has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth, but he has never attacked Yang Feng. The Lord seems to have not found this situation. He has cleaved one sword after another madly. It seems that he will never stop until he hits Yang Feng once!


    Finally, after cutting out a sword once again, the Lord began to gasp. At this time, the power of the Lord''s body was running out. When Yang Feng saw the Lord who stopped attacking and began to gasp, he showed a smile on his face and knew that he would give his hand next.


    However, to Yang Feng''s surprise, Yahweh, who had consumed almost all his body power, suddenly raised his head and looked at Yang Feng tightly with his eyes overflowing with blood. A ferocious smile appeared on his face. Then he threw away his sword and turned his hand. A black book appeared in Yahweh''s hand!


    Naturally, this black book is the Bible of the Lord. This Bible was derived from heaven and earth after Pan Gu''s creation. However, it was born with the Lord, so it was obtained by the Lord. All the powers of the LORD were learned from this Bible.


    Holding the Bible in his hand, the Lord''s expression suddenly calmed down. In such a moment, Yang Feng even felt that the LORD was emitting a trace of sacred breath, but it was just a moment. Then Yang Feng carefully watched the next action of the Lord!When he was on earth, Yang Feng had suffered losses in the Bible, so naturally he was a little cautious. However, Yang Feng wanted to see what kind of power the Bible of the LORD had, so he didn''t rush to attack. He looked at the Lord who held up the Bible, then looked up at Yang Feng and said to him, "God says, you are guilty, so I give you death!"


    After the LORD said these words, Yang Feng suddenly felt that the space around him was imprisoned, and he could not move any more. This feeling was just like being imprisoned by the green dragon at the beginning, and Yang Feng also felt that any of his magic powers could not be exerted!


    This kind of thing suddenly surprised Yang Feng, and at this time, a huge light column with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles fell from the sky directly towards Yang Feng. The light column contained huge energy, which shattered the surrounding space of tens of thousands of miles, and all of them were annihilated instantly!


    Yang Feng watched the huge light column fall down, but he was not nervous. Although the energy contained in the light column was extremely terrible, Yang Feng believed that his body could resist now. At most, he would not have any big problems if he suffered a little injury. However, Yang Feng was unwilling to be bombarded like this.


    Although the space around Yang Feng was confined, which made Yang Feng unable to move, and all kinds of supernatural powers were also confined, Yang Feng''s physical strength was not hindered in any way, so Yang Feng surging up his physical strength. As soon as Yang Feng''s huge physical strength started, the Lord holding the Bible suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, Some can''t believe looking at Yang Feng!


    The Lord imprisoned Yang Feng with the power of the Bible. In his opinion, Yang Feng certainly could not break free, but he did not expect that a force of backfire came from the Bible, which made the Lord spit out blood and hurt a little. Although it was just a little bit hurt, it made the Lord not believe it was true.


    The huge power of anti phagocytosis shows that Yang Feng is breaking away from the shackles of the Bible, but how can it be?! The power of the Bible can imprison the space around Yang Feng, and it can also imprison all his supernatural powers. In this way, Yang Feng can only wait to die, and with what power does Yang Feng break free from the shackles of the Bible?! Is it his physical strength?!


    The LORD did not believe that Yang Feng would have such a strong physical strength, but the powerful force of anti phagocytosis made the Lord clearly know that Yang Feng was breaking away from the shackles of the Bible little by little, and it seemed that Yang Feng could break away before the light column fell.


    This makes the Lord anxious, and finally imprisons Yang Feng. If Yang Feng breaks free again, will all his efforts be in vain soon?! Now the Lord also knew the horror of Yang Feng, but he couldn''t give up. He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood essence and sprayed it on the Bible, and then he saw a trace of blazing light in the Bible.


    At the moment when the Bible was shining, Yang Feng suddenly felt that the power of confinement around him had increased a lot. Originally, his physical strength could break away from the confinement, but now it was difficult. At this time, the light column with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles had fallen down.


    This made Yang Feng feel that he was going to be hurt this time. While Yang Feng was thinking about this, Yang Feng suddenly felt a shock in his body, and then a golden light rushed out of his head and turned into a golden disc. It was the Golden Wheel of virtue condensed by all the golden light of Yang Feng''s virtue!


    After the appearance of the Golden Wheel of merit, Yang Feng immediately felt that all the power of confinement had disappeared. Then, without thinking much, Yang Feng clapped it with one hand, and with infinite power of heaven and earth, he met the huge pillar of light. Then he saw that the pillar of light was easily smashed by Yang Feng''s hand!


    This kind of thing not only surprised Yang Feng, but also stunned the Lord. He didn''t understand how Yang Feng broke free from the shackles of the Bible. At this time, a more powerful force came out of the Bible in the hands of the Lord, which made the Lord suffer a heavy blow again!


    Yang Feng looked at the Lord who was hurt again, but he didn''t mean to be merciful. Then he showed the last palm of the eighteen dragon subduing palms. Kang long was regretful. Yang Feng''s palms changed constantly, and finally turned into a palm. Suddenly, eighteen golden dragons shot out of Yang Feng''s body, and then rushed toward the Lord!


    At this time, the LORD was still shocked by Yang Feng''s breaking free from the shackles of the Bible. He didn''t find that the eighteen dragons, which were made up of the power of heaven and earth, rushed towards him. When the Lord reacted, it was too late. The whole person was swallowed by the eighteen golden dragons!

 Chapter 967

    Yang Feng''s palms constantly change, merging the first seventeen palms of the eighteen dragon subduing palms together, making the last palm of the eighteen dragon subduing palms. The dragon is full of regret. Golden dragons come out of Yang Feng''s body and rush towards the LORD with their teeth and claws open. Then the shocked Lord is annihilated!


    Although the Lord has the strength of a saint of heaven, he is not a real saint of heaven. He did not become a yuan God. His physical body did not practice the nine turn Xuangong like Yang Feng, so he was not strong enough. Moreover, he was injured today. In this case, after being annihilated by the eighteen dragons, The body broke at that time!


    After a grudging roar from the mouth of the Lord, his body was completely broken, leaving only a trace of true spirit, flashing light, and flew to Kaifeng City in the fairyland. Yang Feng took a look at the true spirit of the Lord, and his figure disappeared in the same place!


    At this time, the true spirit of the Lord, which had been floating towards Kaifeng, seemed to be blocked by some force. Then the figure of Daozu Hongjun slowly appeared in front of the true spirit of the Lord. Then he saw Daozu Hongjun on the true spirit of the Lord, and saw a twist of the true spirit of the Lord, It''s like the Lord again!


    The Lord, who had been transformed and shaped again, looked around blankly. His last memory was that his body had collapsed. How could he have appeared again?! However, when I look at it, I find that my body is not real, but illusory. When I look up, I see Hongjun standing in front of me!


    When the LORD looked at Daozu Hongjun in front of him, his face was not the same as before, but a look of resentment. Although he was defeated by Yang Feng, and Yang Feng destroyed so many of his people, it made the Lord hate Yang Feng very much. However, the LORD had the courage to defeat the enemy, but he was full of resentment against Daozu Hongjun, Full of resentment!


    This is because since the Lord evolved from heaven and earth, he encountered many unfair treatment from Daozu Hongjun. First, he was not allowed to go to Zixiao palace to listen to the Tao, and then he sent the Lord to such a barren place. The Lord thought that his appearance was strange, so he didn''t like Daozu Hongjun, so he broke through to the time of the sage of Tiandao, He changed his wings behind him into a ring on his head, thinking that he could be accepted by Daozu Hongjun.


    However, he got the news that Hongjun had a seventh disciple, which made the Lord''s desire to join Hongjun once again disillusioned. The Lord thought that as long as he could kill Yang Feng, he could let Daozu Hongjun accept him as his disciple. At that time, he could also let the angel family into the four continents.


    However, the Lord once again made a blunder. Because of the existence of Yang Feng, hundreds of millions of angel people were destroyed, which made the Lord very regretful. No matter how much he regretted, it was useless. All this has become a fact. Now when he saw Daozu Hongjun, the Lord naturally broke out all his grievances, If you want to know why Daozu Hongjun treats them like this, what have they done wrong?!


    Daozu Hongjun looked at the angry Lord, his face was still very indifferent, but he sighed. Then he said to the Lord, "do you hate me very much, and think I am very unfair to your angel family?"?! I''m the one who reduced your angel family to the present level! "


    After listening to Daozu Hongjun''s words, the resentment on the Lord''s face became more intense. A trace of resentment emanated from his illusory body, and then roared at Daozu Hongjun, "isn''t it?"?! What have we angels done?! Do you want to treat us like this?! Is that fair? "


    After listening to the word of the Lord, Daozu Hongjun just sighed and said to the Lord, "it''s really unfair, but it''s not unfair to you angels, but unfair to other people. Do you know why I let you go to such a remote and barren place?"?! It''s not that I don''t like you angels. No matter what you look like, you are all derived from this ancient world. I have the responsibility to protect you, and let you live there just to protect you! "


    The LORD was stunned when he heard Daozu Hongjun''s words, and his indignant look gradually faded and calmed down. He looked at Daozu Hongjun and waited for Daozu Hongjun''s next words. Daozu Hongjun also explained the reason why he sent the Lord and the angels to such a remote and barren place.


    Just as Daozu Hongjun said, no matter how strange the appearance of the angel clan is, Daozu Hongjun, who is the great God of Pangu and is responsible for protecting the world around Pangu, will not hate the angel clan. The reason why he sent the angel clan to such a remote and barren place is really to protect the angel clan!At the beginning of heaven and earth, all kinds of races derived from heaven and earth. At the beginning, the most powerful races were the dragon, the Phoenix and the Kirin. These three races were also extremely brutal. Except for the fighting among the three races, they were not so friendly to other races. In this case, unless those powerful races, Many races have become the food of the three.


    When the angel clan began to appear, it was naturally a weak race, and there was no way to survive in the barren land. So Daozu Hongjun, in order to keep the line of the angel clan, refused to let the Lord listen to the sermon in Zixiao palace, and let the Lord take the clan to the most barren place.


    Although this seems to be very unfair to the angel family, it helps the angel family avoid being involved in the disaster of heaven and earth, and gives the angel family a chance to recuperate. This makes the angel family have such a grand occasion. Of course, this grand occasion is destroyed by Yang Feng!


    As for the Lord, even if he reached the strength of the sage of the way of heaven, Daozu Hongjun did not accept the Lord as his disciple, but Yang Feng as his disciple. This is because of heaven''s will! Although Tao Zu Hongjun combined Tao with his body, he was only the representative of the way of heaven. Everything he did was done according to the meaning of the way of heaven.


    If Daozu Hongjun can master the way of heaven, then Daozu Hongjun can do what he wants. However, Daozu Hongjun has no such strength, so he can only do it according to the meaning of the way of heaven. The choice of every sage of the way of heaven is the meaning of the way of heaven. Daozu Hongjun just conveys the meaning of the way of heaven!


    This time, the disaster of the angel family is also the will of God. The Lord''s list of gods is also the will of God. The road is fifty and the sky is forty-nine. Now the Seven Sages of heaven under the throne of Daozu Hongjun have appeared. Naturally, it is impossible to let another person with the strength of the saints of heaven appear!


    The disaster of the Lord is that his strength has broken through to the strength of the sage of the way of heaven, and he is not the one chosen by the way of heaven. Of course, he will not be tolerated by the way of heaven. So there is this disaster, which has killed hundreds of millions of people by Yang Feng, and he is also on the list of gods!


    After hearing what Daozu Hongjun said, the LORD was silent. He thought that it was really like what Daozu Hongjun said, but he was on the cusp of a bull''s horn. He just thought that Daozu Hongjun hated them, but he never thought that Daozu Hongjun was protecting them.


    After listening to these words, the Lord regretted even more. It didn''t matter if he was on the list of gods, but it affected so many of his own people. This was unacceptable to the Lord. Moreover, at this time, he didn''t know whether his people still existed.


    Taoist Hongjun looked at the regret of the Lord, and then said to the Lord, "don''t worry, there are still some survivors in your angel family, and they have fled back. I have also set up a border where you live. No one can break through it. You can go on the list with ease!"


    After listening to Daozu Hongjun''s words, the Lord''s face was more calm. He understood that all this was God''s will. No matter how he resisted, it was useless. He could only accept all this calmly. After saluting Daozu Hongjun, he turned into a true spirit again and flew to Kaifeng City in the fairyland.


    After watching the true spirit of the Lord fly away, Daozu Hongjun looks at the fairyland. After the event of the angel clan, this battle of God should be over. When the final cause and effect is over, it''s time for Yang Feng to become a saint. When he thinks about Yang Feng''s becoming a saint, Daozu Hongjun''s plain face is also a trace of sadness!


    Others don''t know how terrible the way of heaven is, but Zu Hongjun is very clear about it. Although he said that Zu Hongjun very much hoped that Yang Feng could prove the way with strength and reach the height of Pangu God, then he would be free, but whether Yang Feng could succeed in becoming a saint is unknown, After all, it''s not so easy to deal with Pangu''s evil thoughts, separation and the way of heaven!


    Although Yang Feng is a person chosen by the way of heaven and a master of the destiny of the way of heaven, Daozu Hongjun thinks that Yang Feng has a great chance of becoming a saint, but it also depends on whether Yang Feng can withstand the test of the way of heaven. Only when Yang Feng passes the test of the way of heaven, then there is a chance of becoming a saint. If Yang Feng fails to pass the test of the way of heaven, Then it''s just the end of the ghost.


    Daozu Hongjun sighed and stopped thinking about these things. Anyway, as long as he tried his best to help Yang Feng at that time, it''s useless to think too much about other things, and his body disappeared in the depths of chaos!

 Chapter 968

    after Yang Feng sent the Lord to the list of gods with a move of Kang long you Hui, he immediately appeared at the foot of Lingshan mountain in Xiniu Hezhou, the fairyland. At this time, the disciples of the people''s religion, the elucidating disciples and the intercepting disciples had come back with Guo Xiaotian to hunt down the angel people and were waiting for Yang Feng at the foot of Lingshan mountain.


    Now in the whole Lingshan mountain, the only one who has cause and effect with the three religions'' disciples is the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. If they want to end the cause and effect with the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, the three religions'' disciples really don''t dare to do it, because they all think they are not the opponents of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, so they have to wait for the arrival of Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng came to the foot of Lingshan mountain in a flash. He saw the disciples of the three religions and Guo Xiaotian. They were waiting for themselves, and they didn''t ask about their pursuit of the angel family. He nodded to the people, and then went directly to Lingshan mountain. The people were excited when they saw Yang Feng come back safely.


    Everyone has seen the strength of the Lord and knows that the Lord also has the strength of the sage of the way of heaven. So if Yang Feng comes back safely, doesn''t it mean that Yang Feng has defeated the Lord of the strength of the sage of the way of heaven?! That is to say, Yang Feng also has the strength of the sage of the way of heaven!


    For a long time, the saints of the way of heaven are invincible. Under the saints are mole ants. But now Yang Feng has been able to defeat the Lord, who has the strength of the saints of the way of heaven, with the strength that he has not yet become a saint. This kind of thing naturally makes the disciples of the three religions very excited, even though the leaders of their respective sects are also saints of the way of heaven, They also respect the saints of their own sect, but they can''t challenge the saints of their own sect!


    Therefore, no one can know how powerful the sage of the way of heaven is. It''s always said that the sage of the way of heaven is invincible. However, now Yang Feng has broken this myth, which is naturally exciting. Watching Yang Feng step by step soar to Lingshan, the disciples of the three religions and Guo Xiaotian and others all quickly follow him.


    Yang Feng also understands the reason why the disciples of the three religions are waiting for him. Today, only the Buddha Duobao Tathagata is left in Hinayana Buddhism, which has cause and effect with the disciples of the three religions. As long as the Buddha Duobao Tathagata is put on the list again, then the battle of God will be over, and of course, this matter will fall on his own head.


    Buddha Duobao Tathagata is known as the first person under the sage of heaven. Although it is not worthy of the name now, it still has strength. If you want to destroy Buddha Duobao Tathagata easily, none of the three disciples Zhonghai has such strength, and only Yang Feng can solve this problem.


    Stepping on the peak of Lingshan mountain and looking at everything on it, the strong aura of heaven and earth, the eight treasure pool of merit and virtue, and the bodhi trees, all make people feel very comfortable. This kind of scene also makes Yang Feng admire the sage zhunti of heaven. It''s really not simple that he can turn the barren West into such a fairyland.


    Yang Feng didn''t want to see the beautiful scenery, but he just wanted to end the war as soon as possible. Although Yang Feng didn''t do it several times, many people died in the war. Although it was inevitable, hundreds of millions of angel people, disciples of Mahayana Buddhism, disappeared in a flash, Also let Yang Feng some sigh, so want to end the war of God as soon as possible.


    Looking at the hall in front of him, Yang Feng felt that the Buddha Duobao Tathagata was in it, and Yang Feng was about to walk forward. At this time, the whole hall was in golden bloom, and golden lotus flowers appeared out of thin air. The air was filled with intoxicating fragrance, and then three giant Lotus stands rose.


    On the middle of the lotus stand sits the Buddha Duobao Tathagata. On the left side of the Buddha Duobao Tathagata is the king Buddha of the past, and on the right side is the Maitreya Buddha of the future. The three lotus stands rise slowly, and then float to Yang Feng. The relationship between the king Buddha of the past and Yang Feng is pretty good. Watching Yang Feng appear, you can understand Yang Feng''s intention, but you still get up and say to Yang Feng, "I''d like to see martial uncle Yang Feng!"


    In the future, when Maitreya saw the king of Tibet Buddha saluting Yang Feng forward, he also came up and saluted Yang Feng. Then he sat on the lotus platform and flew to one side. They all knew that the purpose of Yang Feng''s visit was not to cause trouble, so they all watched the play.


    Buddha Duobao Tathagata sits on the huge lotus platform, with his eyelids drooping and his mouth reciting scriptures. It seems that he doesn''t feel the arrival of Yang Feng at all. Yang Feng looks at the Buddha''s appearance. It''s funny. Even if you read more scriptures, what''s the matter?! The list will eventually be on the list!


    Looking at the Buddha''s appearance, Yang Feng didn''t disturb him. He just waited for the Buddha to finish reading that passage. When the Buddha finished reading it, he slowly opened his eyes, looked at Yang Feng, and then said to Yang Feng, "disciple Duobao, I''ve met martial uncle!"


    Yang Feng was stunned when he heard the words of Buddha Duobao Tathagata. He didn''t adapt to the name of Buddha Duobao Tathagata. But then he laughed and said to Buddha Duobao Tathagata, "it''s not appropriate to call me martial uncle. I can''t bear it. It''s not too early. Do you think it''s time for you to go on the road?"Yang Feng''s words immediately made the peaceful face of Buddha Duobao Tathagata look angry, but it was soon suppressed by Buddha Duobao Tathagata. Only because the disciples of the three religions laughed loudly after listening to Yang Feng''s words, it made the face of Buddha Duobao Tathagata look gloomy.


    Buddha Duobao Tathagata looks at Yang Feng with a gloomy face. He knows that he can''t escape this disaster. But naturally, Buddha Duobao Tathagata doesn''t want to be on the list of gods, so he says to Yang Feng, "I admit I''m not your opponent now, but it''s not so easy for you to defeat me!"


    Yang Feng listened to the Buddha''s words, nodded with a smile, and then said to the Buddha, "you seem to be very confident in your own strength, so what are you waiting for?"?! Let''s do it. "


    Although Yang Feng''s words are a little contemptuous of Buddha Duobao Tathagata, they are also true. Maybe Yang Feng didn''t defeat Buddha Duobao Tathagata before, but now it''s very easy to deal with Buddha Duobao Tathagata with Yang Feng''s strength. After that, even the Lord, who has the strength of heaven and sage, has been destroyed by Yang Feng, Needless to say, it''s the Buddha Duobao Tathagata!


    Buddha Duobao Tathagata listened to Yang Feng''s words, and his fat face puffed. In fact, he had no confidence in fighting with Yang Feng, but it''s no good not to fight now. So he gritted his teeth and sacrificed the immortal killing array. The five Ming kings came out and appeared around Buddha Duobao Tathagata!


    After the appearance of the five Ming kings, they immediately rushed to Yang Feng. However, at this time, there was a gap in the void, and from this gap, there were four lights. The four lights flashed to the five Ming kings.


    Without any earthshaking power, the four lights just sent out a stream of murderous gas. After a while, they floated quietly in the air. At this time, the four lights showed their body shape, which was the four swords of Zhuxian, but the five Ming kings were a little bit broken at this time!


    With a puff, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata spits out a mouthful of blood without warning, and looks at the four swords of killing immortals in the air with a full face of horror. He knows that it is the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect. Facing the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata feels even more desperate, Because Duobao Tathagata, who used to be the favorite disciple of Tongtian sect leader of Shangqing Dynasty, naturally knows the personality of Tongtian sect leader very well!


    Although Tongtian sect leader of Shangqing Dynasty loves him very much, it is because he is a disciple of Tongtian sect leader of Shangqing Dynasty. Now he is the Buddha Duobao Tathagata who betrayed Tongtian sect leader of Shangqing Dynasty. In this case, Tongtian sect leader will not love him any more. From the appearance of Zhuxian Four Swords, Duobao Tathagata already knows, The leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect is ready to finish him!


    Every sage of the way of heaven loves face very much, especially the unyielding and arrogant leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing. In the last battle of canonization, so many disciples betrayed him, especially the Buddha Duobao Tathagata, who is the first disciple. This makes the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing lose face all the time. He always thinks that one day he will clean up the door, and today he finally has a chance!


    In the void of the gap suddenly out of a tall figure, and this figure revealed after it is Shangqing Tongtian God! The leader of Tongtian sect of the Qing Dynasty came out in a tiger like manner. The four swords of Zhuxian were flying around the leader of Tongtian sect of the Qing Dynasty, which set off the leader of Tongtian sect of the Qing Dynasty with a fierce look.


    Shangqing Tongtian sect leader waved to the immortal killing array floating on the head of Buddha Duobao Tathagata, and the immortal killing array flew to the hand of Shangqing Tongtian sect leader when it was stopped. However, Shangqing Tongtian sect leader just brushed it lightly, which wiped away the spirit of Buddha Duobao Tathagata.


    And the Buddha Duobao Tathagata is big mouth big mouth spit out blood, but dare not say anything, is looking at the sky of the master of heaven, eyes full of awe, endure the heart of the heavy damage, Buddha Duobao Tathagata tremble to the master of heaven, said, "disciples see you!"


    After hearing the words of Buddha Duobao Tathagata, the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect took a look at him and said, "are you waiting for me to do it?"


    After listening to the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata was shocked and looked at the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty. Suddenly, he became quiet. After a salute to the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty, he sat on the lotus stand, and his body burst into golden light. Then he began to disintegrate, In the end, there was only a real spirit flying towards Kaifeng City!

 Chapter 969

    the body of Buddha Duobao Tathagata is disappearing little by little. This time, Buddha Duobao Tathagata did not explode its own body. Instead, it decomposed its own body and dissipated its energy little by little. It did not cause any harm to the people around. However, watching the true spirit flying towards Kaifeng City, the disciples of the three religions were silent, especially the interceptors.


    The most obvious thing for the intercepting disciples is that the master of Tongtian sect in Shangqing Dynasty loves Taobao, and the betrayal of Taobao is also the biggest blow to the master of Tongtian sect in Shangqing Dynasty. Now it''s watching the Buddha Duobao Tathagata decompose his body in front of him and become a God. I''m afraid the worst thing is the master of Tongtian sect in Shangqing Dynasty!


    Finally, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata did not know whether he realized it or not. After seeing the appearance of Tongtian sect leader of Shangqing Dynasty, he gave up resistance and was willing to be on the list of gods to avoid a fight. Of course, if the Tongtian sect leader of Shangqing Dynasty was allowed to fight, the Buddha Duobao Tathagata would not have the strength and opportunity to resist at all.


    Shangqing Tongtian sect leader watched the true spirit of Buddha Duobao Tathagata flying towards Kaifeng City. His face was very calm, and people could not see the inner emotion of Shangqing Tongtian sect leader. So they accompanied Shangqing Tongtian sect leader to watch the true spirit of Buddha Duobao Tathagata flying away, and finally disappeared.


    When the true spirit of Buddha Duobao Tathagata disappeared, Shangqing Tongtian sect leader took back his eyes, then looked at Yang Feng, nodded to Yang Feng, and said to Yang Feng, "younger martial brother Yang Feng, it''s hard for you. If you don''t protect me, my disciples won''t be able to live through this disaster."


    After listening to the words of Shangqing Tongtian sect leader, the intercepting disciples naturally salute Yang Feng and thank him for his protection. The people''s and hermeneutics disciples are not fools. Seeing the intercepting disciples salute Yang Feng, they also salute Yang Feng and thank him for his protection in this great disaster.


    Although Yang Feng''s hand in this world robbery is very few, because Yang Feng is on their side, heaven''s way and Qi are on their side, which is more important than anything else. Just because of this, the disciples of the three religions will have the protection of heaven''s way and Qi, and no one will be on the list of gods!


    Now that the battle of God is over, it''s natural to express gratitude to Yang Feng. Yang Feng just nodded at the disciples of the three religions who saluted and appreciated him, and then said to the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect, "brother Tongtian is polite. I haven''t done anything serious, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Shangqing Tongtian sect leader nodded, and then said to Yang Feng, "younger martial brother Yang Feng, now that the battle of God worship is over, you should take your people to God worship as soon as possible. Maybe younger martial brother will get a share of heaven''s virtue after the accomplishment of virtue!"


    After listening to the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect, Yang Feng waved to Bao Zheng, who was standing at the back of the crowd. Yang Feng is now lack of heaven to nurture their own Yuanshen, so it''s natural that he was very attentive to hear the words of Tongtian sect leader of Shangqing Dynasty.


    Black faced Bao Zheng was always at the back of the team because he was too weak. As Bao Zheng was a God, he also asked the disciples of the three religions to take good care of him and protect him well without any harm. Now seeing Yang Feng wave, Bao Zheng flies to Yang Feng.


    Bao Zheng came to Yang Feng and first saluted him. Then he stood in front of Yang Feng and waited for Yang Feng to tell him what he was looking for. When Yang Feng saw Bao Zheng coming, he directly asked Bao Zheng, "Bao Zheng, all the people on the list are here. Can you be a God?"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Bao Zheng immediately turned his hand, and the list of gods appeared in Bao Zheng''s hand. Then Bao Zheng opened it and looked at it! In the past, the list of gods was on the altar of Kaifeng City. The real spirits of all the people on the list wanted to report to the altar of Kaifeng City. Bao Zheng was the one who held the list of gods, so he could get it at any time.


    Looking carefully at the people on the list of gods, Bao Zheng turned his hand again and sent back the list of gods. Then he said to Yang Feng, "master, I have checked that there are 365 positive gods, and there is still one person missing, so I can''t do it yet!"


    Not only Yang Feng, but all the people present were stunned when they heard Bao Zheng''s words. How could it be that even the Buddha Duobao Tathagata had been on the list, or there was only one person left?! This makes all the people present do not understand, do not know who else can be on the list! Yang Feng didn''t understand it. He looked at the future Maitreya Buddha and the past Tibetan king Buddha in the distance.


    In the past, the king Buddha of Tibet looked at Yang Feng''s eyes and immediately said to Yang Feng, "martial uncle, you can''t be so insidious! If there is no one on the list of gods, let''s make it up to our Buddhist disciples. These are the only people left in our Buddhism, but they are all good people! "


    After listening to the words of the king of Tibet Buddha, Yang Feng smiles and takes his eyes back. It is true that although there are countless disciples in today''s Buddhism, they are all little Shamis. Naturally, they are not qualified to be on the list of deities. However, the qualified people are all disciples of Mahayana Buddhism. They are all true Buddhas with virtue. Naturally, they can not be on the list.After Yang Feng took his eyes back, he looked at the disciples of the three religions, which made them all nervous, especially the hermeneutics. They were really afraid that Yang Feng would send one of their hermeneutics to the list in order to increase the number of people!


    The hermeneutics disciples dodged Yang Feng''s eyes one after another and stepped back involuntarily. Looking at their appearance, Yang Feng didn''t say anything. He just took his eyes back. Although there was still a lack of one, none of the three religions disciples was on the list.


    It''s just that if we don''t get together 365 right gods, we can''t be gods at all. In this case, the battle of gods is not over, and everyone is likely to be on the list. Therefore, everyone''s previous relaxed mood is nervous again, and they don''t know what to do.


    At this time, there was a buzzing sound in the sky. From far to near, it finally evolved into a thunderous roar. Looking at the direction of the sound, everyone saw a huge black cloud with a radius of millions of miles coming towards Lingshan.


    The buzzing sound like thunder came from the huge black cloud. Seeing this, everyone was surprised. They knew what had happened. They were all staring at the black cloud. When the black cloud came near, all the disciples of the three religions changed their faces.


    Because the black clouds floating over millions of miles are not black clouds, but countless black mosquitoes! I''m afraid that no one can count the number of mosquitoes in the black clouds that can form millions of miles around.


    Looking at the black mosquito flying towards Lingshan, which made up millions of miles of black clouds, everyone realized that things were not good! Maybe a black mosquito is nothing to these immortals, but they are afraid of the mosquitoes that make up millions of miles of black clouds!


    Moreover, the pressure coming out of the black clouds made the disciples of the three religions feel pressure. However, there was no change in the faces of Yang Feng and the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect. Although they didn''t understand why so many black mosquitoes appeared here, they didn''t have to worry about anything if they were here!


    At this time, the interceptor disciple Zhao Gongming''s face changed again. He seemed to remember something. He quickly walked up to the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect, and then said to him, "master, I remember one thing. In the last battle of Fengshen, the goddess of tortoise spirit was not devoured by a mosquito, Are these mosquitoes coming here now? "


    After listening to Zhao Gongming''s words, the leader of Tongtian sect in Shangqing Dynasty suddenly became sharp in his calm eyes. Indeed, as Zhao Gongming said, in the last battle of canonization, the interceptor Guiling Madonna was defeated by guangchengzi, but before she died on the canonization list, she was devoured by a huge black mosquito that didn''t know where she came from, In the end, there is no chance to be on the list of gods.


    There are still days when they are on the list of gods. However, when the form and the spirit are all destroyed, there is nothing left, and the goddess of tortoise and spirit completely disappears from the world. Therefore, after listening to Zhao Gongming''s words, the leader of Tongtian sect of the Qing Dynasty is very angry. He is about to send out four swords to kill the countless black mosquitoes.


    However, at this time, a Sanskrit sound sounded in the air, and the golden light in the blissful world suddenly bloomed. One after another, Golden Lotus with intoxicating fragrance floated down from the air. From the blissful world, a huge lotus stand flew up, and on the top of the lotus stand sat the saint of heaven who founded Buddhism!


    When the Buddhist disciples saw that Jieyin appeared from the paradise, they immediately saluted to the sage of heaven, and the voice of the Buddha reverberated in the heaven and earth! The Golden Lotus stand slowly falls in front of Yang Feng and the leader of the Tongtian sect. Then the sage of heaven salutes Yang Feng and the leader of the Tongtian sect, but he doesn''t speak.


    Of course, there''s nothing to say between Tiandao Saint Jieyin and Shangqing Tongtian sect leader Yang Feng. Although Tiandao Saint Jieyin knows that this battle of God is the doom of Buddhism, no matter how many disciples of Buddhism are listed, it makes Tiandao Saint Jieyin feel very unwilling.


    Moreover, Jieyin, the sage of heaven, doesn''t know how to say hello to Yang Feng. It''s acceptable for him to call the leader of Shangqing Tongtian as his elder brother. However, he can''t open his mouth to call Yang Feng as his elder brother, so he just doesn''t speak and looks at the huge black clouds in the sky!

 Chapter 970

    instead of talking to Yang Feng and the leader of Tongtian sect in Shangqing Dynasty, Tian Dao Sheng Jieyin looks at the millions of miles of black clouds in the sky and the countless black mosquitoes that make up the black clouds. There is a trace of anger on his sad face.


    This kind of situation makes Shangqing Tongtian cult leader feel a little surprised. Yang Feng has not been in contact with Tiandao saint for a long time, so he doesn''t know how to understand Tiandao saint''s reception. He doesn''t care much about the facial expression changes of Tiandao saint''s reception. However, Shangqing Tongtian cult leader who has known Tiandao saint for hundreds of millions of years is different.


    I''ve never seen any change in the expression of Tian Dao Saint Jieyin in Shangqing. I''ve known him for hundreds of millions of years. His face has always been sad and pitiful all the time. Of course, Tian Dao saint is really compassionate. He made three thousand great wishes when he was preaching, Although it has not been fully realized, it is also being completed with efforts one by one.


    However, such a person, when he saw the black mosquitoes in the millions of miles of black clouds, even appeared a trace of anger, which made the Heavenly Master of Shangqing feel a little puzzled. Does it mean that the countless black mosquitoes still have a festival with the saints of heaven?!


    The leader of Tongtian sect in Shangqing was right. The black mosquito, which made up millions of miles of black clouds, really had a great cause and effect with the sages of the way of heaven. This cause and effect was also formed in the last battle of Fengshen, and this cause and effect was too big, so it made the sages of the way of heaven lose their manners!


    When guangchengzi defeated the goddess of turtle spirit with fantianyin, he did not know where a huge black mosquito came from. It directly fell on the goddess of turtle spirit and devoured her body and soul. As a result, the goddess of turtle spirit was destroyed, and there was no chance to be crowned as a God. In this case, the goddess of turtle spirit was destroyed, Naturally, the interceptor will not let go of the black mosquito.


    So the disciples began to kill the black mosquito. However, the black mosquito escaped to the Western Paradise, which made the disciples give up the pursuit of the black mosquito. After the black mosquito entered the Western Paradise, he was quoted by the sage of heaven and trapped by his thirty-six grades of golden lotus.


    Originally, there was something strange about the introduction of the black mosquito by the sage of heaven. Moreover, the sage of heaven could not bear to kill. Although he knew that the black mosquito had a huge cause and effect with the sect, he was ready to accept the black mosquito. However, what the sage of heaven did not expect was that the black mosquito swallowed up 24 of his 36 Golden Lotus, And then they ran away!


    Thirty six grade Golden Lotus, the innate spiritual root, was accompanied by the heaven way sage when he was introduced into heaven and earth. It was also a rare defensive magic weapon. Its defensive power was no worse than the heaven and earth exquisite and mysterious yellow pagoda of Taiqing moral God Laozi. This was also a thing that made the heaven way sage very proud of!


    However, he let the black mosquito devour twenty-four products, which greatly reduced Jinlian''s defense. This made Tiandao Saint Jieyin very angry. Of course, with his strength at that time, it was not impossible to find the black mosquito and put it to death. But it was because Tiandao saint was so soft hearted that he didn''t fight against the black mosquito, which made the black mosquito escape, But this matter also lets the heavenly way sage receive leads to regret unceasingly!


    At the beginning, the sage of heaven didn''t regret letting the black mosquito go, but when he completely refined the golden lotus, the sage of heaven regretted, and even his intestines were blue! This is because when he refined the golden lotus, he got a lot of understanding of the way of heaven, which greatly increased the way of the way of heaven!


    At this time, if the sage of the way of heaven still doesn''t understand that he has made a big mistake, then he is too failed! From the Golden Lotus with only 12 grades left, you can get countless understandings of the way of heaven, so that you can greatly increase your Tao. What about the complete Golden Lotus with 36 grades?!


    When Tiandao Saint Jieyin was derived from heaven and earth, he got thirty-six grades of golden lotus. However, with the strength of Tiandao Saint Jieyin at that time, he could not refine thirty-six grades of golden lotus. Even after becoming Tiandao saint, he just refined part of golden lotus, which made Tiandao Saint Jieyin know that there must be something unusual about thirty-six grades of golden lotus.


    It''s just that the way of heaven Saint Jieyin didn''t expect that there was an understanding of the way of heaven in the thirty-six grades of golden lotus. When the black mosquito devoured the twenty-four grades of golden lotus, the way of heaven Saint Jieyin finally refined the Golden Lotus and got the understanding of the way of heaven in the Golden Lotus. When he learned that there was an understanding of the way of heaven in the golden lotus, the way of heaven Saint Jieyin was angry!


    When the black mosquito devoured the thirty-six Golden Lotus and twenty-four Golden Lotus, which contained innumerable understandings of the way of heaven, the sage of the way of heaven wanted to kill the black mosquito, no matter how compassionate he was, but later the sage of the way of heaven calculated the location of the black mosquito and wanted to find it out, But I couldn''t find where the black mosquito was.Now, looking at the millions of miles of black clouds, although the Taoist Saint Jieyin''s face showed anger, his heart was still a little excited, because he actually felt the smell of golden lotus from the countless black mosquitoes. Obviously, although the black mosquito swallowed Golden Lotus, it did not refine.


    However, from the current form of black mosquitoes and the pressure from countless black mosquitoes, we can know that the strength of black mosquitoes is extraordinary. It seems that it must be a magic power from the Golden Lotus! But such strength has not been put in the eyes of the sage of heaven!


    The sage of the way of heaven then led to the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect, who also wanted to do it, and said slowly, "brother Tongtian, I have a big cause and effect with this black mosquito. Please make it convenient for brother Tongtian. I''ll leave this battle to the poor monk to clean up!"


    Because the black mosquito once killed the form and spirit of Guiling Virgin Mary, the disciple of Shangqing Tongtian sect leader. Shangqing Tongtian sect leader really wanted to kill the black mosquito. However, after listening to the words of Tiandao sage, Shangqing Tongtian sect leader still nodded and stopped fighting. After all, it was the request of Tiandao sage. Shangqing Tongtian sect leader could not help giving face!


    Seeing that the leader of Tongtian sect of the Qing Dynasty was not ready to take action, the sage of heaven took back his eyes and looked at the millions of miles of black clouds in the sky again. At this time, the millions of miles of black clouds suddenly condensed and finally turned into a huge black mosquito!


    The wings of millions of miles are buzzing behind, and the sound is extremely boring. In front of the huge body of millions of miles, a blood sucking tube extending from the mouth of the black mosquito is also frightening. Such a huge black mosquito immediately attracts everyone''s attention!


    However, the time of black mosquito''s transformation was not long, and it was also a change. It turned into a man in black robe, who was extremely thin and ugly. With a banter smile on his face, he looked at the Taoist saint''s face, which made the Taoist saint''s face suddenly change.


    Without saying anything, the old monk was angry! As soon as he raised his hand, a huge golden palm suddenly appeared in the sky, and then he patted the black mosquito, who incarnated in the black robed old man. The golden palm was formed by the power of heaven and earth. Besides, it was not so simple for the sage of heaven to take an angry hand!


    The huge golden palm suddenly fell down, and the strong wind made the disciples of the three religions feel unstable. Both Yang Feng and the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect took a look at the sage of heaven, and they could feel the huge power of heaven and earth contained in the golden palm, They didn''t expect that Jieyin, the saint of heaven with a sad face, had such strength!


    Feeling the power of heaven and earth contained in the huge golden palm, Yang Feng and Shangqing Tongtian sect leader paid more attention to the way of heaven Saint Jieyin. They thought that Jieyin''s hiding was too deep. If it wasn''t for his anger today, they wouldn''t have realized that his strength had reached such a level!


    The Golden Palm suddenly fell down, and the black mosquito, who incarnated in the black robed old man, took a joking look at the sage of heaven, and then turned into the huge black mosquito with millions of miles of body in a flash, and then flew over against the huge golden palm, which was like falling into a trap!


    It''s true that black mosquito''s appearance this time came from touluo net. Since he devoured the saint of the way of heaven and received the twenty-four grades of golden lotus, he hid and practiced. At the same time, he learned a lot of supernatural powers from the twenty-four grades of golden lotus, and his strength is growing day by day. But with the increase of the supernatural powers, black mosquito''s understanding of the way of heaven becomes more and more profound.


    At the beginning of this great calamity, the battle of God was launched again. The black mosquito didn''t want to mix with it, but because of his understanding of the way of heaven, he let the black mosquito know that he couldn''t escape this killing. Because of the cause and effect in the last battle of God, the black mosquito knew that he must be on the list of God.


    So the black mosquito didn''t wait for the cause and effect to come to him, but he came from the net. The black mosquito knew very well that only when he finished this section of cause and effect, his future practice would be more smooth. Even now he was on the list of gods, after all, there was still time to get out of the list. He just had to finish this section of cause and effect, so when he got out of the list, With the magic power he learned from the golden lotus, he will surely be able to live freely in the world.


    It is for this reason that the black mosquito has fallen into the trap!

 Chapter 971

    the huge black mosquito, who had changed his body, went straight to the Golden Palm falling from the air with his huge blood sucking straw on his back. Although he had fallen into the net, he could not die in vain. He still had to fight back, otherwise he would be too weak.


    The Golden Palm suddenly fell, mixed with the boundless power of heaven and earth, although the strength of the black mosquito is still very strong, but in the face of such a palm, it still can''t afford it! I saw the Golden Palm directly patted on the black mosquito''s body, and the black mosquito''s body also collapsed under the bombardment of the golden palm!


    At first, I thought that some of the disciples of the three religions who watched some good plays saw that the black mosquito''s body broke up in this way, and they immediately felt a little unsatisfied. However, on second thought, how can we say that other people''s reception is also a saint of heaven? How many people can bear his blow? It''s normal that the black mosquito was killed like this.


    What everyone can''t imagine is that although the huge body of the black mosquito collapsed, it didn''t dissipate. Millions of huge black mosquitoes once again turned into small black mosquitoes. Then they rushed to the huge golden palm like a cloud, and in a twinkling of an eye, they annihilated the huge palm condensed by the sage of heaven.


    When the buzzing voice of the black mosquito came out again, many people woke up, and the disciples of the three religions were surprised again. They thought there was no good play to watch, but they didn''t expect that the life force of the black mosquito was still tenacious, so that they could watch the good play again!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the countless black mosquitoes actually devoured the huge golden palms of the saints of heaven and earth, and then condensed into a huge black mosquito. At this time, the black mosquito was bigger than before, obviously because it devoured a lot of energy.


    Seeing this change, Tian Dao''s Saint Jieyin''s face became less sad and gloomy. As soon as he turned his hand, a small flag appeared in Jieyin''s hand. It was Qinglian baose flag. Then he shook his hand, and Qinglian baose flag shot at the huge black mosquito!


    Green lotus color flag in the air for a while of illusion, suddenly became a big flag covering millions of miles, and then exuded a green light, toward the huge black mosquito shrouded in the past! The congenital five color flag is the most important defense treasure, and it can trap people. The big flag made of the green lotus treasure color flag immediately envelops the black mosquito in it.


    Then the green lotus color flag began to shrink, from millions of miles to a small flag, but it was rolled into a ball, and then it fell on the hands of the heavenly sage. When the green lotus color flag fell on the hands of the heavenly sage, it was tightly held by the heavenly sage.


    It seems that the old monk Jieyin is really angry when he looks at the meaning of Tiandao Saint Jieyin, which means that he is going to kill the black mosquito. It seems that the old monk Jieyin is really angry, and Tiandao Saint Jieyin, who never kills anything, is also so angry. This makes the disciples of the three religions very surprised. They quietly watch the next thing.


    He clutched the Qinglian color flag hard, and then the holy man of heaven introduced the Qinglian color flag again. What the holy man of heaven did not expect was that he could always kill the black mosquito, but there was no black mosquito in the Qinglian color flag, as if he had not trapped the black mosquito with the Qinglian color flag just now.


    When the sage of the way of heaven was answering his doubts, a buzzing sound came from the air. People looked up and saw that there was a very small black mosquito in the air. Compared with the body of millions of miles just now, the black mosquito was too small. However, the buzzing sound was so harsh in the ears of the sage of the way of heaven!


    He''s a saint of heaven, but he can''t help a mosquito. How can he put the face of the saint of heaven?! But the little black mosquito in the air was in a flash, and it became millions of miles in size, and then looked at the saint of heaven, still a face of banter!


    At this moment, the old monk was really angry when he took the lead. As soon as he turned his hand, a golden lotus stand appeared in his palm. Although the lotus stand has only 12 products, the strong smell from the lotus stand made everyone know that the Golden Lotus stand is not an ordinary one!


    The sage of heaven threw the Golden Lotus stand into the air, and saw the Golden Lotus stand shaking for a while, then it turned into millions of miles, and then it sent out a golden light, enveloping the black mosquito, but the black mosquito enveloped by the golden light had no resistance at all, and fell straight to the Golden Lotus stand!


    When the giant black mosquito landed on the Golden Lotus stand, the petals of the Golden Lotus stand closed automatically, and then the golden light on the Golden Lotus stand became more dazzling. With the flashing of the golden light, there was a buzzing sound from time to time in the lotus stand, but the sound finally disappeared.


    And just after the buzzing sound disappeared, then people saw the Golden Lotus stand shining, and then they saw that the Golden Lotus stand grew petals again, from the original 12 grades to 36 grades again. Seeing this situation, the face of the sage of heaven finally showed a smile.From the beginning, the sage of the way of heaven knew that the twenty-four grade lotus platform swallowed by the black mosquito was in the body of the black mosquito. It was obvious that the black mosquito had no ability to refine the twenty-four grade lotus platform, so as long as he got the twenty-four grade lotus platform again, he could restore his golden lotus platform to thirty-six grade lotus platform!


    Sure enough, there was no expectation that the sage of heaven would take the lead. After refining the black mosquito with the Golden Lotus platform and getting back the 24 grade lotus platform, the 36 grade golden lotus was restored to its original style! When the thirty-six grade Golden Lotus is restored, it is blooming again. Then you can see a trace of true spirit flying out of the lotus platform towards the direction of Kaifeng City!


    Seeing that the true spirit of the black mosquito flies towards Kaifeng City, the disciples of the three religions are relieved again. The battle of God is finally over. Their killing and looting are over. They can be at ease again in the future. There''s no need to worry about the danger of being on the list.


    Tiandao Saint Jieyin looks at the true spirit of the black mosquito flying to Kaifeng City, recites a Buddha''s name in a low voice, and then disappears. The future Maitreya Buddha and the past dizang King Buddha also follow Tiandao Saint Jieyin''s departure, leaving only Yang Feng and Shangqing Tongtian sect leader.


    The leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty looked at Jieyin and left. He nodded to Yang Feng and left with his disciples following the auspicious clouds. The disciples of Renjiao and xuanjiao saluted Yang Feng one after another, and then they went back to their own lives. Guo Xiaotian also went back to the heaven with his men and horses. As for Yang Feng, he took Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin, Bao Zheng and they flew to Kaifeng City.


    Now all the 365 right gods on the list of gods have been gathered together, and the rest is to be gods. After listening to the words of Tongtian sect leader of Shangqing Dynasty, Yang Feng also thinks that he has made so much effort in this battle of gods, how can he get the golden light of heaven''s virtue after being gods, Then I may be able to give birth to Yuanshen!


    So Yang Feng and Bao Zheng decided to go to the fengshentai in Kaifeng City to be fengshentai. We must make sure that there is no omission in the matter of fengshentai, so as to ensure that he can get the golden light of heaven''s virtue. All the way through the auspicious clouds, Yang Feng and Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Bao Zheng are flying in front, and below, Zhao Kuangyin and the army of the great Song Dynasty are returning triumphantly!


    Today, the four continents of heaven have all been conquered by the great song dynasty. In this way, Zhao Kuangyin will soon become the emperor of a generation, which makes Zhao Kuangyin very excited. Looking at Yang Feng marching on the auspicious clouds in the distance, Zhao Kuangyin''s heart is full of awe. If it wasn''t for Yang Feng, he knew that he couldn''t have come to this step!


    Yang Feng took Bao Zheng back to Kaifeng City and came to the Fengshen platform. Looking at the high Fengshen platform, Yang Feng was also excited. He was looking forward to the golden light of heaven''s virtue! Let Bao Zheng go down from the clouds and land on the platform of God worship, and then let him go to God worship!


    Bao Zheng fell on the altar, then turned his hand, and the whip appeared on the palm of his hand. Then he waved to the list of gods on the altar, and the list of gods also fell on Bao Zheng''s hand. Later, Bao Zheng opened the list of gods and threw it into the air. The changes of the list of gods changed into the size of ten thousand feet and floated in the air.


    A trace of the true spirit emerged from the list of gods. Under each trace of the true spirit, there was a stone platform, on which all the true spirit was engraved, and it was about to be crowned as a god! Bao Zheng started to seal the first God with a whip in his hand!


    Bao Zheng only needs to read out the gods to be sealed according to the stone platform under each real spirit. Then he just needs to point to the sky with a whip, and a silver light will fall from the sky. It is the power of the stars that falls on that real spirit, shapes the body of the God for that real spirit, and becomes the right God in the heaven!


    Silver and white came down from the sky, one by one, and then they went to the heaven to report. Now the heaven is dominated by Guo Xiaotian. I believe Guo Xiaotian will not enslave these gods like the Jade Emperor Haotian and the queen mother, so they are willing to report to the heaven.


    When the last positive God flew to the heaven, the battle of the God of heaven and earth was finally completed. Then the God of heaven and earth list and whip also flew away from Bao Zheng''s hands and flew to the heaven. The official end of the God of heaven!


    At this time, Yang Feng is nervous, because he is waiting for the golden light of heaven''s virtue to come down. Although Yang Feng has already got the golden light of heaven''s virtue several times, he has not been able to get his original spirit pregnant. So whether he can get the golden light of heaven''s virtue this time, and whether he can give birth to the original God, Yang Feng has no bottom!

 Chapter 972

    after the completion of Fengshen, Bao Zheng watched the whip and Fengshen Bang fly to the heaven and went behind Yang Feng. And Yang Feng is nervous looking at the sky, waiting for the golden light of heaven, just waiting for a long time is nothing!


    This situation makes Yang Feng think that this battle of God will not get any merits and virtues of heaven. Just as he is preparing to go back, all of a sudden, golden lights are tearing through the sky and shooting out of the void. Seeing this situation, Yang Feng''s eyes suddenly brighten and stares at the slowly falling lotus flowers in the sky.


    This time, the golden light of heaven''s merits and virtues is even more huge. The golden lights are constantly emerging, and then they are transformed into golden lotus. However, not all of them are falling down to Yang Feng, but they are flying in all directions. Looking at the direction is the direction of humanism, hermeneutics, interception and hermeneutics.


    It seems that not a few people got the golden light of merit and virtue in this battle of canonization, which made Yang Feng a little surprised, but more of them fell to Yang Feng. Among them, a few lotus flowers floated to Bao Zheng. Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng, Chi Zheng and Dawu Houyi also got a golden lotus.


    And the rest of the Golden Lotus fell to Yang Feng. Looking at the golden lotus, which was transformed into the golden light of heaven''s virtue, came to Yang Feng. Yang Feng was very excited and thought that he would be able to breed his own spirit this time?! If this time can not breed out, it is too speechless!


    Other saints of the way of heaven only get the golden light of the virtue of the way of heaven once when they become saints. Yang Feng has been around for four or five times, but still has not bred his own yuan Shen, which makes Yang Feng a little crazy. This time he gets the golden light of the virtue of the way of heaven again. If he can''t breed yuan Shen, then Yang Feng really has nothing to say.


    However, no matter what, it''s important to absorb the Golden Lotus first, and no longer care about other things. Yang Feng put all his mind on absorbing the golden lotus, and absorbed the Golden Lotus falling from the sky that day into the soul planet in his brain space.


    After absorbing the golden light of merit, the soul planet protected by the Golden Wheel of merit began to shake violently, just like the heart beating, beating regularly. Yang Feng nervously observed his own soul planet, which contained his own three souls and seven spirits. He couldn''t help being careless!


    If there is really something wrong, it is likely to be the end of the world. So Yang Feng is also very nervous. He stares at his soul planet and carefully absorbs the golden light of heaven''s virtue. After absorbing the golden light of heaven''s virtue, his soul planet is beating more powerful!


    This time, Yang Feng''s reaction is more intense than every time before, which makes Yang Feng know that he is likely to give birth to Yuanshen this time. This makes Yang Feng excited, watch carefully, and absorb the Golden Lotus one after another. However, until the end, Yang Feng''s soul planet is just beating violently, But it didn''t mean to breed Yuanshen!


    Seeing such a situation, Yang Feng felt that he would be disappointed again this time. He couldn''t understand that he had absorbed so many times the golden light of heaven''s virtue, coupled with the constant flow of incense, how could he say that he should be able to give birth to Yuanshen, but why couldn''t he succeed all the time?!


    But this time, it was different. The previous times when the soul planet vibrated, it would stop after absorbing the golden light of merit and virtue. But this time, after absorbing the golden light of merit and virtue, the soul planet was still beating violently without any intention of stopping, which made Yang Feng light up hope again.


    Looking at the still beating soul planet, Yang Feng really hopes that his original spirit can be bred in the soul planet, but no matter how anxious Yang Feng is, his soul planet is beating again and again, which makes Yang Feng feel helpless. He just wants to knock his own soul planet open and let his original spirit come out from it.


    However, while Yang Feng was waiting anxiously, the jade dish of creation in Yang Feng''s Xuanwu holy ring suddenly flew out, and then entered Yang Feng''s brain space from Baihui cave above Yang Feng''s head, and then came to the sky above Yang Feng''s soul planet, quietly floating on it, and there was no more movement!


    Yang Feng was a little surprised by this change. The jade dish of Zaohua was given to Yang Feng by Hongjun, the founder of Taoism. There are countless records of the essence of Dao. Yang Feng has absorbed only one hundred million of the essence of Dao. There are still many things to be understood and absorbed by Yang Feng.


    It''s just that the jade dish of Zaohua is a jade ultimatum recording the essence of Dao. It''s not a magic weapon. Yang Feng once tried to refine the jade dish of Zaohua, so that he could directly absorb the essence of Dao in the jade dish of Zaohua. However, Yang Feng didn''t succeed. He was surprised that he couldn''t refine the jade dish of Zaohua.


    Since we can''t refine the jade dish of Zaohua, we can only honestly absorb the essence of Dao from it. But now the jade dish of Zaohua suddenly enters our own body. Naturally, Yang Feng is a little surprised. He doesn''t understand what''s going on. He can only watch the jade dish carefully.However, at this time, the jade dish of Zaohua bloomed a faint white light. Circles of ripples came out from the jade dish of Zaohua. Then we saw that the jade dish of Zaohua began to decompose, turned into a little white light, and then fell towards Yang Feng''s soul planet.


    After that little bit of white light fell on Yang Feng''s soul planet, it was immediately absorbed by Yang Feng''s soul planet. However, after absorbing that little bit of white light, Yang Feng''s soul planet even beat more violently. The violent beat made Yang Feng''s body tremble uncontrollably.


    Yang Feng''s soul planet is beating like a stimulant. With the continuous decomposition of Zaohua jade dish, the white light is absorbed by Yang Feng''s soul planet. Yang Feng suddenly feels that the essence of Dao contained in Zaohua jade dish is surging towards his own soul planet, deeply engraved on Yang Feng''s soul!


    This kind of thing naturally made Yang Feng stunned, and then he was ecstatic. Originally, he felt that it was too slow for him to absorb and comprehend the essence of Dao in the jade dish of Zaohua. Now, this kind of situation naturally made Yang Feng very happy. Looking at the appearance of the spirit planet, he seemed to absorb the huge essence of Dao, May make their own yuan Shen faster pregnant out.


    With the decomposition of the jade dish of creation, Yang Feng absorbed more and more Dao Jing Yi, and the mysterious Dao Jing Yi made Yang Feng indulge in it. For the time being, he forgot the things that gave birth to his own spirit, and devoted himself to those Dao Jing Yi!


    I don''t know how long after that, when the last piece of jade dish was decomposed into a little bit of white light and fell on Yang Feng''s soul planet, Yang Feng finally absorbed the essence of Dao in the jade dish. It''s just that the essence of Dao in the jade dish is all inclusive, and Yang Feng just absorbed it all. If you want to understand it, there is still a long way to go.


    Waking up from that mysterious and mysterious feeling, Yang Feng''s mind was still beating violently, but still did not conceive the soul planet of Yuanshen. He could not help but feel helpless. Originally, he watched the jade dish of creation decompose and be absorbed by the soul planet, making the soul planet beating violently, which made Yang Feng feel that his Yuanshen was about to be conceived, I didn''t expect to succeed in the end!


    Yang Feng doesn''t know what''s going on, no matter Yang Feng doesn''t give up hope, waiting for other things to happen! Yang Feng has a hunch that this time his Yuanshen must be able to be bred, but he doesn''t know how his Yuanshen will be bred!


    Just as Yang Feng was waiting, Yang Feng''s body suddenly trembled, and then the ding of good fortune in Yang Feng''s Dantian purple mansion suddenly rushed out of Yang Feng''s Dantian purple mansion, and then entered Yang Feng''s brain space from the meridians in Yang Feng''s body, and finally stopped under Yang Feng''s soul star ball!


    Sure enough, it''s not over yet! Yang Feng sighed in his heart, looking at the changes of Zaohua Gongde cauldron, growing in the space of his brain, and then rising from the bottom of Yang Feng''s soul planet, swallowing Yang Feng''s whole soul planet into Zaohua Gongde cauldron!


    At this time, the nine real dragons with purple Qi appeared in the cauldron, constantly cruising around Yang Feng''s soul planet. From time to time, they ejected a breath of purple Qi on Yang Feng''s soul planet, and then they were absorbed by Yang Feng''s soul planet!


    At the same time, the spiritual water contained in the cauldron was also absorbed by Yang Feng''s soul planet, and even the incense power absorbed by the Xinli line connected to the cauldron was also absorbed by Yang Feng''s soul planet!


    With the last drop of water absorbed by Yang Feng''s soul planet, the nine real dragons suddenly sing, and then they all go into Yang Feng''s soul planet. At this time, the Golden Wheel of merit around Yang Feng''s soul planet is also shaking, and then they are absorbed by Yang Feng''s soul planet.


    The soul planet, which has absorbed so many things, seems to be full at last. The violent vibration stops, and then a trace of golden light blooms from Yang Feng''s soul planet, and then a sound of cracking comes from Yang Feng''s soul planet, just like the sound of eggshell breaking.


    The golden light is more and more dazzling, and in the dazzling golden light, a tall figure stands up from the gradually broken soul planet. Because the golden light is too dazzling, people can''t see the face of the huge body, but the two blood red lights come out from the eyes of the huge body!

 Chapter 973

    after Yang Feng''s soul planet was finally full, it began to transform and gave birth to Yang Feng''s yuan Shen. Under the golden light, a tall body stood up from the cauldron, but at this time, there were two blood red lights from Yang Feng''s yuan Shen!


    But these two blood red lights are flash away, soon disappeared, and the golden light of Yang Feng''s Yuanshen body is also gradually dissipated, revealing the true colors of Yuanshen! Yang Feng''s as like as two peas and Yang Feng are just like gold, but like the color of merit.


    When Yang Feng''s yuan Shen appeared, he was also transformed into a golden robe on his body. Standing on the cauldron of Zaohua merits and virtues like that, there was no movement for a long time! But this time is the most critical time, because it is the spirit of Yang Feng absorbing and fusing all the memories of Yang Feng!


    Previously, Yang Feng''s soul planet absorbed the jade dish of Zaohua, and there are too many Dao essence in the jade dish of Zaohua, which makes it take some time for Yang Feng''s Yuanshen to absorb and fuse. After the Yuanshen absorbs and fuses all these, Yang Feng''s Yuanshen will become an independent existence!


    Although it still has a close connection with Yang Feng''s body, it can be separated from Yang Feng''s body and become an independent existence. That is to say, as long as Yang Feng''s spirit is not destroyed, Yang Feng''s body will not be destroyed. This situation is equivalent to having two Yang Feng.


    Today''s situation is that Yang Feng and his Yuanshen are closely related, but they can also be separated without any influence, and become independent individuals. However, if Yang Feng''s body is destroyed, it will not affect Yang Feng''s Yuanshen, but if Yang Feng''s Yuanshen is injured, Yang Feng''s body will also be injured.


    It is precisely because of this that Yuanshen needs very strong protection. Only by ensuring that no one can harm his Yuanshen, can he ensure his own safety. This is why the saints of the way of heaven place their Yuanshen in the void. If they place their Yuanshen in the void, they can make others unable to find their Yuanshen, As long as others can''t find their own spirit, who else can hurt themselves?!


    I don''t know how long after that, Yang Feng''s spirit finally absorbed all Yang Feng''s memories, and then slowly opened his eyes. Then he stepped out of the cauldron and waved to the cauldron. The cauldron became smaller and fell into Yang Feng''s hands.


    At this time, the golden light on Yang Feng''s Yuanshen has dissipated, but there is still a circle of merit Golden Wheel behind Yang Feng''s Yuanshen, blooming with golden light, which sets off Yang Feng''s Yuanshen with incomparable holiness. And just when Yang Feng''s yuan Shen stepped out of the Ding, yehuo Honglian appeared at the foot of Yang Feng''s yuan Shen.


    Sitting on the red lotus of yehuo, Yang Feng''s original God opened his mouth, and a golden mist came out of Yang Feng''s mouth. But the golden mist fell on the red lotus of yehuo under Yang Feng''s original God, and then it was absorbed by the red lotus of yehuo. Just after the red lotus of yehuo absorbed the golden mist, Yang Feng''s original God began to breathe, Yang Feng immediately felt that he had a closer relationship with Ye Huo Honglian, as if he had become one!


    Yang Feng was very surprised by this feeling. However, Yang Feng also knew that it was his yuan Shen who had refined the red lotus once again. Although he didn''t understand what his yuan Shen had done, he was good to himself and had nothing to worry about. Then he saw that Yang Feng''s yuan Shen was spitting out a golden mist and fell on the top of the merit tripod of Zaohua, It makes Yang Feng and Zaohua Gongde Ding have a sense of integration.


    Then there are magic swords, killing spears, chaos clocks, Huang Zhongli and other Lingbao. They are all more closely related to Yang Feng, but there is still no way to break the sword. Although Yang Feng''s spirit vomites several golden mists on the broken sword, it still can''t completely refine the broken sword. Of course, it''s not in vain, Now the connection between Yang Feng and Duanjian is much stronger than before!


    Yang Feng''s yuan Shen sits on the red lotus of yehuo, and the ding of fortune, Huang Zhongli and chaos clock float around him. At this time, Yang Feng''s yuan Shen is completely stable. After seeing this situation, Yang Feng slowly opens his eyes and sees that Ying Zheng, Chi Zheng, Hou Yi and Bao Zheng are guarding him.


    Although Yang Feng thought it was a long time since he was pregnant with Yuanshen, in fact, it was not a long time for Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, to see that Yang Feng finally opened his eyes, which made everyone very happy. Ying Zheng, the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty, told Yang Feng to attend the ceremony when Zhao Kuangyin ascended the throne of the emperor. At this time, Yang Feng was in a good mood, and went with him.


    As the founding emperor of the great Song Dynasty, Zhao Kuangyin was naturally the emperor of the fairyland. And Zhao Kuangyin is also very aware that the reason why he can have today is because of the support of Yang Feng, so he insisted on only waiting until Yang Feng came to the throne.Seeing that Yang Feng came to the imperial palace of the Song Dynasty with Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Zhao Kuangyin was very excited. Then he held a grand ceremony to ascend the throne. After the sacrifice to heaven and earth, Zhao Kuangyin finally ascended the throne of the emperor. When Zhao Kuangyin became the emperor, the way of heaven gave Zhao Kuangyin a golden light of merit and virtue, which made Zhao Kuangyin blessed by the way of heaven.


    After attending Zhao Kuangyin''s grand ceremony, Yang Feng is going back to Huaguo Mountain. Now the four major continents of heaven have been pacified, and Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, has nothing to do with it. Therefore, he is also following Chi Zheng. Yang Feng is going to Huaguo Mountain for meditation, and Bao Zheng is no longer the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. He is ready to follow Yang Feng to Huaguo Mountain for meditation.


    Just at this time, Zhao Kuangyin, who just became emperor, saw that Yang Feng was going to leave, but he directly pulled his Dragon Robe and thrust it into Zhao Kuangyi''s hand. Then he said to Zhao Kuangyi, "second younger brother, I''ve done enough to be emperor. In the future, the state of song will be yours. I''m going to practice with my martial uncle!"


    After that, regardless of whether Zhao Kuangyin agreed or not, he directly chased Yang Feng. When Li Yu, who was sworn to Zhao Kuangyin, saw that Zhao Kuangyin chased Yang Feng, he naturally followed him. He only left Zhao Kuangyin with a long robe in his arms, a bitter face, and a little dazed in his eyes. After a long time, Zhao Kuangyin roared, "Brother, you are so mean. I don''t want to be an emperor. I want to follow my martial uncle to practice."


    Flying far away, Zhao Kuangyin heard Zhao Kuangyi''s roar. He didn''t mean to stop. On the contrary, he flew faster. While flying, he murmured in a low voice, "second brother, please be aggrieved. When I get something good from my martial uncle, I will give it to you! Elder brother, I''ve brought you up. You should repay him, too? "


    After Zhao Kuangyin''s muttering, he saw that Yang Feng had already taken all the people out for a long time, and then he tried his best to fly forward. However, Li Yu, who followed Zhao Kuangyin and heard Zhao Kuangyin''s muttering, despised Zhao Kuangyin for a while. Zhao Kuangyin clearly saw that he had a better future with Yang Feng before he gave up his position as emperor. However, he still had to say that, it was really mean!


    Li Yu thought that he was not worshipped by Yang Feng in the end, but by Guo Xiaotian. He was also a little angry. He secretly scolded Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Kuangyi for being too ungrateful. They couldn''t worship Yang Feng, and they didn''t let themselves worship Yang Feng. However, he saw that Yang Feng had gone away with people, Li Yu also hastened to keep up.


    After Yang Feng took the people back to Huaguo Mountain, they went back to practice in seclusion. Now the battle of God is over, and the Jiuli witches also have their own place to live in the fairyland. The witches also rise again because of Yang Feng''s existence. There is no need for Yang Feng to worry about any more.


    But Yang Feng has to face a more serious problem, that is, the matter of becoming a saint himself! Although Yuanshen has been bred, which makes Yang Feng more powerful, when he wants to become a saint, he has to face the test of the separation of heaven and Pangu''s evil thoughts. Yang Feng is not excited, so he still needs to shut up and increase his strength!


    Although Yang Feng didn''t tell the public about his sanctification, they didn''t have any opinions about Yang Feng''s seclusion to improve his strength. Of course, in addition to Guo Meimei, who wanted to spend more time with Yang Feng, others supported Yang Feng''s seclusion cultivation very much.


    Sitting in his room, Yang Feng didn''t immediately begin to practice, but began to want to see the power of his Yuanshen! It is said that Yuanshen can repose in the void and roam freely in the world around Pangu. Yang Feng also wants to test whether this is true and whether it is the same as the legend.


    However, Yang Feng didn''t know what it was like to place Yuanshen in the void. He just knew that Yuanshen could roam freely in Pangu''s Zhoutian world without any restrictions. Unlike ordinary immortals, only when they reached the realm of Daluo Jinxian could they break through the shackles of the celestial world, leave the celestial world and roam in Pangu''s Zhoutian world.


    But Yuanshen doesn''t need such trouble. The bondage of heaven to ordinary immortals doesn''t have any effect on Yuanshen at all. The sage of heaven with Yuanshen only needs one idea to leave heaven and roam in Pangu''s Zhou Tian world, and the speed is much faster than flying with the body!


    Yang Feng also used chaos clock to roam Pangu Zhou Tian world last time, so he had some impression of some places in Pangu Zhou Tian world, so after choosing a place in his heart, Yang Feng''s spirit disappeared in Yang Feng''s brain space!

 Chapter 974

    in Pangu Zhou Tian world, the place Yang Feng is familiar with is the earth besides the heaven, so the first place Yang Feng thinks of is to let his yuan Shen go to the earth for a circle. When he thinks of this idea, Yang Feng''s yuan Shen''s body will flash, and the Yuan Shen sitting on the red lotus will disappear.


    Although there is a very close relationship between Yuanshen and noumenon, Yang Feng has an independent thought. He did not expect that if he wanted to let Yuanshen go to the earth for a circle, his Yuanshen would really do it. In this way, between Yuanshen and noumenon, the thought of noumenon still dominates.


    Yang Feng''s yuan Shen''s body shape is just a flash, and the next moment is to appear in the space where the earth is. Because Yang Feng''s yuan Shen also has independent thoughts, so Yang Feng''s yuan Shen''s feeling is Yang Feng''s own feeling. At the moment of crossing the space, Yang Feng''s yuan Shen feels that his time from heaven to earth is faster than that of using chaos clock!


    The blue planet appears in front of us. Yang Feng is quietly watching in space, and he doesn''t mean to go back to the earth to have a look. Now the earth China has a higher development, and all the threats have been eradicated by Yang Feng, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Yang Feng thought of the space where the Tianyuan empire was, and then appeared in that space. After several experiments, Yang Feng finally believed that his Yuanshen could roam freely in the Pangu Zhou Tian world, and it was much faster than using the chaos clock!


    This makes Yang Feng understand the advantages of having Yuanshen, because Yuanshen is not only equivalent to having one more life, but also much more convenient when running away. With the speed of Yuanshen''s shuttling around the world of Pangu, no matter how powerful the opponent is, he still has a chance to save his own life.


    Of course, other saints who have yuan Shen also have this ability, so as long as there is no conflict with the saints, Yang Feng who has yuan Shen is immortal now, which is equivalent to having the strength of the saints, but Yang Feng has not become a saint now!


    Yang Feng''s Yuanshen is in a flash when he thinks of becoming a saint. Then he goes back to Yang Feng''s brain space. Although it will make his Yuanshen very safe to let him roam in the world around Pangu and place him in the void, Yang Feng doesn''t want to do so.


    It''s strange for Yang Feng to think that Yuan Shen is floating in the boundless and endless world of Pangu. It''s a strange thing for Yang Feng to have a close connection with his own mind and spirit, but another self with independent thoughts is floating outside. This feeling of separation always makes Yang Feng feel insecure.


    Although Yuanshen has the ability to travel through space at will, if something happens, there is still no one to take care of. It would be too bad if there is an accident at that time. To let Yuanshen return to his own body, there is also the protection of Yang Feng''s body. As long as Yang Feng''s body is not bad, Yang Feng''s Yuanshen will not be hurt!


    How many people can damage Yang Feng''s body now when he reaches the eighth turn in his nine turn Xuangong and his body is transformed again and again by the power of heaven and earth?! Therefore, the Yuanshen of Yang Feng is the safest in his body. He doesn''t have to wander around in the world of Pangu.


    After Yuanshen returned to his body, Yang Feng began to practice in seclusion. The mark of the beginning of heaven is to continue to understand. Although the jade dish of Zaohua was completely absorbed by Yang Feng''s Yuanshen, Yang Feng only understood a small part of the essence of Tao contained in the jade dish of Zaohua, and there are many things for him to understand.


    After Yang Feng entered the cultivation state, Yang Feng''s figure gradually disappeared in his room, and then appeared in the vast depth of chaos, and then Huangzhong plum tree appeared on Yang Feng''s head, absorbed the chaotic Qi, transformed into yin and Yang Qi, and increased the ability of yin and Yang twins!


    It''s just that the red lotus and chaos clock, which used to appear above and below Yang Feng''s head, still surround Yang Feng''s spirit in his brain space! Yang Feng''s yuan Shen sits on the red lotus of Ye Huo, and the ding of virtue and chaos clock are flying around Yang Feng''s yuan Shen.


    Chaos clock and red lotus of Ye Huo are still sending out a trace of dense air, rolling up and down around Yang Feng''s Yuanshen, while the Zaohua Gongde cauldron is trying to absorb the incense willpower, but this time it is not the Zaohua Gongde cauldron itself that has absorbed it, but the constant flow of incense willpower is transmitted to Yang Feng''s Yuanshen, Let Yang Feng''s spirit absorb all the incense.


    With the constant absorption of incense power, the golden light of the merit Golden Wheel behind Yang Feng''s mind is more and more dazzling! In this case, Yang Feng''s original spirit also entered the state of emptiness and brightness in the process of understanding Pangu''s mark of opening heaven and the essence of Tao in the jade dish of creation!


    This time in the process of Yang Feng''s closed door cultivation, because of the addition of the original spirit, Yang Feng''s understanding of the mark of opening the sky and the essence of the road is equivalent to two people''s understanding. In this way, Yang Feng''s understanding of the way of heaven is much faster and deeper!Yang Feng''s body is full of colorful light, which is the power of heaven and earth to strengthen Yang Feng''s body, and let Yang Feng''s body become strong again little by little. With the help of Huang Zhongli, Yin Yang twins are constantly increasing their power, and becoming strong little by little!


    Although Yang Feng has to face the test of the way of heaven when he becomes a saint in the future, he still has to constantly comprehend the mark of opening the sky and the essence of the way of heaven. Although it seems that there are some contradictions, this is what Yang Feng has to do!


    If Yang Feng doesn''t understand the way of heaven at all, how can he defeat the way of heaven when he becomes a saint in the future?! So Yang Feng must try his best to understand the way of heaven!


    Moreover, the deep understanding of the way of heaven enables Yang Feng to lead the greater power of heaven and earth to fight. At that time, Yang Feng can also use the power of heaven and earth to resist the test of the way of heaven, and the more he leads the power of heaven and earth, the more he can let Yang Feng take the initiative in the face of the test of the way of heaven!


    So the understanding of the way of heaven is very important for Yang Feng, but fortunately, Yang Feng already has a spirit. In this way, Yang Feng''s understanding of the way of heaven will be much faster. Naturally, the two people''s common understanding of the mark of opening heaven and the essence of Tao is much better than Yang Feng''s own understanding.


    And I don''t know if it''s because of the relationship between Yuanshen or Yang Feng''s Yuanshen''s absorption of the jade dish of creation. Anyway, this time Yang Feng felt that his understanding of the way of heaven was very fast. It took decades to understand the essence of Dao, but this time it didn''t take much time to understand more.


    And Yang Feng felt that he had a deeper understanding of the mark of the beginning of heaven, which made Yang Feng feel that if he opened the axe of heaven, he could also split the axe of the beginning of heaven and earth. Of course, this is only Yang Feng''s feeling. To split such an axe, Yang Feng must have the strength of Pangu God!


    I don''t know how much time it took to close this time. Anyway, when Yang Feng woke up from the state of emptiness, he felt that his physical body was much stronger. Yin Yang twins also made great progress. More importantly, he had more understanding of the way of heaven and more power of heaven and earth.


    Yang Feng is very satisfied with this closure. If he can make such great progress in the future, he will believe that he can become a saint in a short time. Although the test of becoming a saint is very difficult, Yang Feng is still looking forward to it.


    Looking at the boundless chaos, Yang Feng thought of going back to Huaguo Mountain. However, at this time, Yang Feng was moving in his heart. He was shuttling in the depths of chaos. He didn''t know how much distance he had crossed. He didn''t stop until he thought he was going to the edge of chaos.


    When Yang Feng arrived, the picture presented in front of him surprised Yang Feng. Just now, he felt something was going to happen, so he rushed to this side, but he didn''t expect that when he came here, he saw Pangu Sanqing, the empress Nuwa and the western two saints were here!


    Six sages of heaven gather together. What is the purpose of this?! Naturally, Yang Feng is not clear, but Yang Feng knows that it is not a good thing. When Yang Feng appeared, all the six sages of the way of heaven looked at Yang Feng, but they ignored Yang Feng and continued to look at other sages of the way of heaven.


    This kind of scene is a little strange. When Yang Feng sees that no one cares about him, he will not walk up like a fool. Instead, he stands in the distance and looks at it. It''s just a little bit of fighting spirit from the six saints of heaven. Yang Feng guesses the reason why the six saints of heaven gather here.


    Although the war of canonization is over, and the cause and effect between the disciples of human religion, hermeneutics, interdiction and hermeneutics are all settled, it is only the cause and effect among the disciples of the four religions, but there is no cause and effect between the saints of the way of heaven. This time, the catastrophe of heaven and earth is to let everyone settle the cause and effect, which naturally includes six saints of the way of heaven!


    Naturally, the six sages of the way of heaven are also entangled by cause and effect. After the battle of God, they gather together and are ready to end their respective cause and effect. Of course, the battle of God is over, and the 365 right gods of the court of heaven have returned. Naturally, the six sages of the way of heaven don''t have to fight for life and death, but it''s still necessary to let each other lose face!

 Chapter 975

    Yang Feng vaguely guessed that the six sages of heaven gathered here to end the cause and effect between them. Although Yang Feng and the six sages of heaven have some cause and effect, it seems that the meaning of the six sages of heaven is not to involve Yang Feng, which makes Yang Feng a good actor.


    Since there is no need to mix it in, Yang Feng will not do much. Standing far away, watching the six saints of heaven solve the cause and effect, the fight between the saints of heaven must be wonderful, so it also makes Yang Feng a little excited, and some are looking forward to the six saints of heaven moving quickly.


    The six sages of the way of heaven did not expect Yang Feng to appear. They thought that they would not disturb anyone when they came to the most marginal place in the depths of chaos, but they were surprised that Yang Feng actually appeared. However, they did not think much about it and ignored Yang Feng, just as Yang Feng did not exist.


    Just as Yang Feng thought, the purpose of the six sages of the way of heaven coming here is to end the cause and effect. A big war is inevitable. Of course, it can''t be a fight between life and death. The end of cause and effect between heaven''s way and sages depends on who has high strength and who has lost face.


    It is said that Yang Feng and the two sages of Buddhism, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, have a great cause and effect, but none of the sages of heaven, zhunti and Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun went to find Yang Feng. This is because they are not sure whether they can defeat Yang Feng after being controlled by Shura magic pupil. They fight with Yang Feng rashly, and they are likely to bring shame on themselves in the end!


    Moreover, even if Yang Feng was not controlled by Shura''s magic pupil, the sage of the way of heaven and the emperor of Yuqing did not dare to guarantee that he would defeat Yang Feng. After all, they all knew that Yang Feng defeated the Lord, although the Lord could not arouse the power of heaven and earth, which was far from their strength, But anyway, it also has the strength of the sage of heaven!


    However, the LORD was easily destroyed by Yang Feng. This strength made the six sages of the way of heaven have some scruples. Even if they had a little cause and effect with Yang Feng, they were not ready to end up. They also knew that as long as they did not provoke Yang Feng, Yang Feng would not trouble them.


    Because of these reasons, the six sages did not go to find Yang Feng when they agreed to end the cause and effect. However, they did not expect that Yang Feng would close the gate in the depths of chaos, and just at this time, they realized that something had happened, so they rushed over.


    The six sages of heaven didn''t care about Yang Feng standing in the distance, but looked at each other. The six sages of heaven have been entangled in cause and effect since the beginning of heaven and earth, and now it''s time to end it. It''s just that the cause and effect between the sages of heaven are big and small, which naturally needs to be carefully considered.


    Those small causes and effects are not worth the efforts of the saints of heaven, so we have to end the big cause and effect. If there is a big cause and effect, it is the cause and effect of Pangu Sanqing and the two saints of Buddhism in the West. Whether it was the last great calamity or this time, there is a big cause and effect between them, and the cause and effect of empress Nuwa and other people is not important.


    It''s just that there is cause and effect between Pangu and Sanqing, just like there is a great cause and effect between Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and Shangqing Tongtian sect leader, and this cause and effect is naturally formed from the last battle of Fengshen, and it''s time to end it now!


    The main contradiction in the last battle of canonization was between hermeneutics and interdiction. Although it was said that the hermeneutics got a good deal in the end, most of the interdiction disciples died in the hands of Hermeneutics and Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. Therefore, the master of Shangqing Tongtian sect knew who he was looking for!


    Shangqing Tongtian sect leader glared at Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. The war spirit in his eyes was burning. Seeing that they were going to fight, Tiandao sage took the lead and zhunti, and Nvwa was pushed to a distance. Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu looked at Shangqing Tongtian sect leader and Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and sighed slightly, It''s also flying towards the distance.


    After the battlefield was cleared up, the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty waved his hand and directly found out the four swords of killing immortals, the emerald green sword of killing immortals, the blood red sword of killing immortals, the black sword of juexian and the purple sword of trapping immortals in front of the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty. Then the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty turned his hand and the picture of killing immortals appeared in his hands!


    When he saw that the leader of the Tongtian sect of the Qing Dynasty had drawn up the immortal killing array, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty was stunned for a moment. Looking at the leader of the Tongtian sect of the Qing Dynasty, his eyes were full of resentment. He didn''t expect that the leader of the Tongtian sect of the Qing Dynasty was going to use the immortal killing sword array to deal with himself. You know, the immortal killing sword array can only be solved by the joint efforts of Four Saints of heaven.


    Shangqing Tongtian sect leader looked at Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s resentful eyes, but there was no waves. He thought that Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun had never been soft hearted when he wantonly killed his disciples. At this time, he naturally could not be soft hearted. He took a look at Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, and then said to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, "why, are you afraid?"This sentence immediately aroused the anger of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. The best thing for a saint of heaven is face. The leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect said that Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun was afraid in front of other saints of heaven. Naturally, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun could not bear it. With a cold hum and a turn of his hand, he also called out Pan Gu banner!


    Among the six sages of the way of heaven, Laozi is the most close to Zu Hongjun. He is not only very strong in personal strength, but also has powerful magic weapon. Under Laojun, he is the leader of the Tongtian sect of the Qing Dynasty. This is because the leader of the Tongtian sect of the Qing Dynasty has four swords to kill the immortals and the sword array to kill the immortals!


    The four immortals killing swords are the most precious weapons in charge of killing and cutting. In addition, the four immortals killing swords array under the immortal killing array map can only be broken by the four immortals. If a saint of heaven can deal with it alone, then in general, he will be trapped in the immortal killing sword array!


    It is because of this that the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect ranks second among the six sages of the way of heaven. Although he relies on the power of magic weapon, it is also a part of his personal strength. Moreover, no matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it is useless to use it without strength.


    The leader of Tongtian sect in the Qing Dynasty not only has the power to kill the four immortals, but also has the power to control the four immortals freely. Therefore, there is no dispute that the power ranks second among the six sages of the way of heaven. As for the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty in Yuqing Dynasty, it is a little worse than the leader of Tongtian sect in the Qing Dynasty.


    Although Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun had Pangu flag, which was made up of the axe, not only had very strong attack power, but also could suppress the Qi luck of hermeneutics. However, Pangu flag had no advantage over Zhuxian four swords, so it made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun angry to see that the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect used Zhuxian four swords to form Zhuxian sword array against himself!


    Shangqing Tongtian cult leader looked at Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun summoning Pangu banner, and then laughed contemptuously. He sacrificed the immortal killing array in his hand. The immortal killing array flew into the air, and then burst out a gray light. When that light bloomed, the four immortal killing swords around Shangqing Tongtian cult leader seemed to be summoned, Flying to the immortal killing array!


    After the four swords of Zhuxian flew around the map of Zhuxian formation, under the gray light, there was a sudden change. Sanchi Qingfeng turned into a huge sword in a flash, and a stream of murderous gas rushed out from the four swords of Zhuxian. Suddenly, the whole world was changing.


    The chaotic Qi was dispersed by the powerful murderous Qi from Zhuxian four swords, and the whole heaven and earth suddenly became clear. However, the powerful murderous Qi made the saints of heaven feel that there was a trace of cold air invading their bodies, and Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun who directly faced Zhuxian Four Swords felt even worse!


    After seeing the arrangement of Zhuxian sword array, the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect looked at Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, and then said to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, "Sanqing was originally a family, but last time you bullied me too much, and most of my disciples died in your hands. Now it''s time to end the cause and effect. Don''t worry, as long as you can persist in Zhuxian sword array for a moment, I''ll stop! "


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun listened to Shangqing Tongtian sect leader''s words and hummed coldly. He didn''t say anything. Although what Shangqing Tongtian sect leader said is true, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s character is too arrogant. Even if he is wrong, he won''t admit it. After seeing Shangqing Tongtian sect leader, he just flashed into the immortal sword array!


    Although the immortal killing sword array was set up there, and if Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t want to join the array, no one could force him to join the array, but the previous irony of Shangqing Tongtian sect leader made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun know that it would be very dangerous to join the array, but he still had to stick to his head.


    Moreover, even if Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t enter the array himself, Shangqing Tongtian sect leader could also control Zhuxian four swords to trap Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun into Zhuxian sword array. Instead of being trapped by Shangqing Tongtian sect leader, it''s better to go in by yourself, which seems to be more sage style!


    The leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty saw that Tianzun entered the immortal killing sword array at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. With a sneer, he immediately raised his hand and pointed to the immortal killing sword array. A golden light shot out on the immortal killing sword array. Then the dim light on the immortal killing sword array became dazzling, and the four immortal killing swords were all shining!


    The emerald green, blood red, black and purple light are intertwined with each other. In the Zhuxian sword array, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s figure is gone, while the light emitted from the four Zhuxian swords is like a piece of sharp blade, covering Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun in the past!


    Yang Feng looks at Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, who has entered the immortal sword formation, and Taiqing Tongtian sect leader, who looks calm and doesn''t know what he is thinking, waiting for the start of this Saint war!

 Chapter 976

    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun strides into the Zhuxian sword array. Although he knows that it is impossible to break through the array, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, who is extremely proud, still chooses to enter the Zhuxian sword array. This is the dignity of being a sage of the way of heaven. In Yang Feng''s opinion, this kind of dignity is boring, but the sages of the way of heaven just like it!


    The sages of the way of heaven are immortal. They always have to find something to do after a long journey. Therefore, every great disaster of heaven and earth has become a tool for the sages of the way of heaven to play games. Heaven and earth are not benevolent. They regard everything as their cud dog, sages are not benevolent, and people as their cud dog! In order to pass the time, the sages of the way of heaven play a game occasionally, which brings great disaster to the people all over the world.


    It is because of this that Yang Feng has always had little affection for the so-called saints of the way of heaven, but because he may need their help when he becomes a saint, and even if he does not need their help, he should prevent them from making trouble for himself, so he can keep a close distance with the saints of the way of heaven.


    Now seeing the saints of heaven come to settle the cause and effect, Yang Feng naturally doesn''t think the fight between them is fair or unfair. It''s none of Yang Feng''s business. What Yang Feng needs to do now is to watch the good play on one side. As for other things, he shouldn''t do, and Yang Feng doesn''t want to do either.


    At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Tianzun walked into the Zhuxian sword array. Suddenly, there was a violent shaking in the space where the four Zhuxian swords were located. Then, the space where the four Zhuxian swords were located changed dramatically. The endless void disappeared and turned into a sword world!


    All of a sudden, a long sword appeared around Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, and the appearance of these long swords was the appearance of Zhuxian four swords, which was obviously transformed by Zhuxian four swords. In this space, the tips of Zhuxian four swords were all towards Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, and then they stabbed down without hesitation.


    Standing among thousands of long swords, all of them are transformed from the four swords of Zhuxian. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Tianzun didn''t look flustered at all. He shook the Pan Gu flag in his hand, and black lights shot from the Pan Gu flag to the four swords of Zhuxian around him. Although all the long swords in the space were transformed from the four swords of Zhuxian, they were not the real four swords of Zhuxian, In terms of power, it is not as powerful as the Pangu banner of Tianzun in the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty.


    Black lights shot out from the Pan Gu banner and shot at the thousands of long swords around, which immediately shattered the thousands of long swords which were transformed into four immortals killing swords, making the long swords in the whole space disappear. Just at the moment when the thousands of long swords disappeared, a blood red light came down from the sky and went straight to the heaven at the beginning of Yuqing dynasty!


    This blood red light is just the sword Qi of juexian sword. In the Zhuxian sword array, this is the main attack means. The previous ten thousand long sword is just a little trial. When the blood red juexian sword Qi shoots out, the black killing immortal sword Qi, the emerald green killing immortal sword Qi and the purple trapped immortal sword all appear through the sky!


    In the face of the sudden Qi of Zhuxian four swords, the face of Tianzun in the beginning of the Qing Dynasty also had a dignified look. The Pan Gu banner in his hand flashed, and the black light shot out again, rushing towards the Qi of the four swords! It''s just that Pan Gu fan''s attack power is not as powerful as Zhuxian four swords. In this case, all the black light is swallowed by the Qi of Zhuxian four swords, and the Qi of Zhuxian Four Swords is still shooting at the emperor of Yuanshi of Yuqing.


    After seeing this situation, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s face changed. Then he held Pan Gu''s flag in his left hand, waved his big sleeve in his right hand, and rolled it again. The four sword Qi of Zhuxian four swords that shot at Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly broke and did not hurt Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun.


    But at this time, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun was not injured, but his face was very ugly, because in the Zhuxian sword array, he was attacking him completely by the power of Zhuxian four swords, but Shangqing Tongtian sect leader didn''t do it. Now, facing the attack of Zhuxian four swords, he had to do it!


    Although it didn''t do any harm to himself, it also showed that Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun was inferior to Shangqing Tongtian sect leader. Such a thing naturally made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun unable to accept, which made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun angry and ready to break the battle!


    At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Tianzun raised the Pan Gu banner in his hand, and then split it forward. A green light shot from the Pan Gu banner and split it toward the surrounding space! Pan Gu fan has the ability to create a new world, so it can break the ban of space. After the green light shines on the space, the whole space shakes violently, and then the whole space collapses!


    The four immortals killing swords are still floating in all directions of the immortal killing array. After the space is broken, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun looks at Shangqing Tongtian sect leader who is standing outside the immortal killing array and controlling the immortal killing array. Although Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun has not been injured since the fight just now, he is inferior to Shangqing Tongtian sect leader in the battle, But it made the emperor feel that he had lost a lot of face.Looking at the distant head of Shangqing Tongtian sect, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun felt that the head of Shangqing Tongtian sect was obviously laughing at himself, which made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s anger more intense. Although he was still trapped in the immortal killing sword array, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun could not care so much.


    As soon as Pan Gu fan in his hand vibrated, he immediately split forward. A green light was shining towards the immortal killing array above the four immortals killing swords. The whole immortal killing sword array was controlled by the immortal killing array. Only when the immortal killing array was destroyed, could the immortal killing sword array be broken. Therefore, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun launched an attack on the immortal killing array.


    At this time, however, the emerald green sword of Zhuxian was in front of the picture, and the long body of the sword was just in front of the picture. The blue light just shot on the sword and made a roaring sound, but it didn''t affect and hurt the sword!


    After the roar, the emerald green Zhuxian sword immediately turned its body to stab Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. The body of wanzhang''s sword exudes a murderous air. This congenital treasure in charge of cutting shows its ferocious tusks. The surrounding space is shattered where Zhuxian sword passes, and the body of wanzhang''s sword directly passes through the space, He stabbed the emperor in front of him.


    In the face of the Zhuxian sword, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t have time to wave the Pangu flag. It was just a wave of the big sleeve, which aroused the huge force of heaven and earth to block it. Under the roar, the Zhuxian sword stabbed Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s big sleeve, and the Zhuxian sword went back. However, the big sleeve of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s Taoist robe was broken into pieces, One after another, they fell down.


    Seeing that the sleeve of his Taoist robe was completely broken by Zhuxian sword, Tianzun suddenly raised his head and stared at the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect in the distance, his eyes full of resentment! This time the confrontation, but also let the emperor lost face, this let the emperor''s anger has been unable to suppress!


    This time the end of cause and effect, in a word, is to rank among the saints of heaven, to see who is powerful! In such a contest, there will be no fight between life and death, because even the fight between life and death is useless, and the most serious result is just to let the saints give up a body!


    As long as the original spirit of the sage of heaven is not destroyed, then even if it is lost a body, it has no influence on the sage of heaven. It is too simple to reshape a body by means of the sage of heaven! So the sages of the way of heaven don''t attach much importance to their bodies. Of course, people like Yang Feng who practice nine turn Xuangong are another matter!


    But the problem is no longer here. The sage of heaven can give up his body, but he can''t give up his face! This time, it is said that it is to end the cause and effect between each other, but in fact, it is to make a ranking among the saints of the way of heaven. The saints of the way of heaven also have vanity. Of course, they want to be more powerful than others!


    Since the end of the last canonization, the six sages of the way of heaven have been closed for tens of millions of years, and their strength has naturally increased, so they are dissatisfied with the previous ranking. Just by taking the opportunity of ending the cause and effect, they will fight again and rank among the sages of the way of heaven to see who is powerful!


    In the last ranking, Lao Tzu, the moral God of Taiqing, is the undisputed first. The leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing is second only to Lao Tzu because he is in charge of the four swords of killing the most precious and immortals. However, the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing is also led by the sage of heaven, while the emperor of Yuqing is under the three, followed by zhunti, the sage of heaven, and finally empress Nuwa.


    This time, Yuqing''s first Tianzun thought that he had been closed for thousands of years. With his talent, the speed of understanding the way of heaven was naturally better than that of Shangqing''s Tongtian sect leader. So this time, even if Shangqing''s Tongtian sect leader had four swords to kill immortals, he could still defeat Shangqing''s Tongtian sect leader.


    However, what Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t expect was that he was humiliated by his several moves in the immortal killing sword array. Although this was because the immortal killing sword array was really abnormal and could not be shaken without the joint efforts of the four sages of heaven, his magic weapon was originally a part of his strength and was inferior to others in this aspect, No one else''s fault!


    However, how could the arrogant emperor Yuqing Yuanshi endure such humiliation? Looking at the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect in the distance, his body turned into a golden body of Dharma Prime Minister for thousands of miles, and Pan Gu''s flag became bigger. As soon as the emperor Yuqing Yuanshi shook up Pan Gu''s flag, blue lights shot out and went straight to the four immortals killing swords!

 Chapter 977

    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, who has changed the golden body of Qiangli Faxiang, doesn''t mean to keep his hand at this time. He shakes up the Pangu banner in his hand, and a series of groundbreaking blue lights are shot out from the Pangu banner. He goes straight around and turns into four immortal killing Swords of Qiangli!


    Several battles have made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun suffer losses, which has greatly insulted Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s dignity and made him lose face in front of other sages. This really makes Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun want to fight with Shangqing Tongtian sect leader. Of course, even if this body is destroyed, it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to rebuild it, But this face will always come back.


    A series of pioneering green lights split the space and shot directly at Zhuxian four sword mountain. The incarnation of Zhuxian four sword swayed for a while, but it was not broken in the end, still standing in the world! But when Zhuxian four swords were attacked, Shangqing Tongtian sect leader frowned.


    The four swords of Zhuxian are connected with the mind and spirit of Tongtian sect leader of Shangqing Dynasty. It seems that Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s attack did not cause any damage to the four swords of Zhuxian, but in fact, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s attack is still very powerful, which made the mind and spirit of Tongtian sect leader of Shangqing Dynasty suffer some damage.


    The head of Tongtian sect in Shangqing Dynasty frowned, and then his body was in a flash, which turned into a golden body of Dharma. Now he is in the depths of chaos. Even if they use all their strength, they will not have any impact on the 33rd heaven of heaven, so they can have a big fight!


    The leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect, who had changed the golden body of Dharma prime minister, walked directly into the immortal killing sword array, and then held the emerald green immortal killing sword in his hand with one move. Without any hesitation, he cleaved to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. In the inheritance of Sanqing, there was also the martial arts inheritance of Pan ancient god, so Sanqing didn''t know how to fight close, It''s not easy to use it!


    After all, melee fighting is not very elegant. For the authentic Sanqing of Pangu, they don''t want to do it, but it doesn''t mean that they won''t use their martial arts to fight. Now the master of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty has used his inherited martial arts skills and cleaved to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun with Zhuxian sword.


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t expect that Shangqing Tongtian sect leader would come to fight him, and he still used his martial arts to attack him like a shrew, which made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun show a little disdain for Shangqing Tongtian sect leader. However, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness in the face of killing immortal sword.


    First of all, he used Pan Gu''s flag to sweep out blue light and shot at the chopping Zhuxian sword. Then he raised his hand, and a huge palm formed by the power of heaven and earth appeared in front of the Tianzun in Yuanshi of Yuqing Dynasty. He also patted the chopping Zhuxian sword to the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty. He wanted to stop the chopping Zhuxian sword!


    Shangqing Tongtian sect leader''s strike also infused huge power of heaven and earth into Zhuxian sword. With the powerful attack power of Zhuxian sword, it was naturally more powerful than the blue light swept by Pangu banner. Without any obstruction, Zhuxian sword cleaved on the blue light and broke it, Then he split to the huge palm which was condensed by the power of heaven and earth. Although he was blocked this time, Zhuxian sword still broke the huge palm and split to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun!


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t expect that he could not stop the attack of Zhuxian sword. His face was flustered, and then his body flashed to one side. The huge Zhuxian sword fell down, directly smashed the space where Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun used to be, and a huge amount of energy came out!


    The overflowing energy blows up a fierce wind in the range of tens of thousands of miles. The previously gathered chaotic Qi is blown away again, and the whole world becomes a burst of sunshine again! Such a violent blow was so shocking that even the other sages of heaven who watched from a distance were moved!


    Yang Feng was very satisfied with the attack made by the leader of Tongtian sect in the Qing Dynasty. It was a bit of a show. The attack like that in the pre Qin period was too sissy. Now this kind of attack is what a man should do. It''s a pity that he didn''t hurt the Emperor Shitian of Yuqing yuan. If the emperor Shitian of Yuqing yuan was attacked by the immortal sword, Then the strike of Shangqing Tongtian sect leader is perfect.


    The fierce wind blows like a sharp blade, but when passing by Yang Feng and the rest of the saints, it is blocked by an invisible force, which has no influence on Yang Feng and other saints. They are still watching the next battle quietly!


    The head of Tongtian sect of Shangqing holds the sword of killing immortals and looks at Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun who has dodged to one side. His face shows a smile. He didn''t want to hurt Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun with this sword. His purpose is to make Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun escape. As long as Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun hides, then the head of Tongtian sect of Shangqing gets his purpose!What didn''t disappoint the leader of Shangqing Tongtian is that Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun finally chose to avoid the attack of zhuxianjian. In this way, the goal of Shangqing Tongtian was achieved. Naturally, he was in a good mood and showed a smile. However, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s face was flushed, and the anger in his eyes was burning crazily.


    At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun saw the smile on Shangqing Tongtian leader''s face. Naturally, he understood Shangqing Tongtian leader''s purpose. He knew that Shangqing Tongtian leader was to let himself avoid his attack. When he evaded, he lost. He admitted that he was not the opponent of Shangqing Tongtian leader. In the face of Shangqing Tongtian leader''s attack, he had to avoid it!


    Of course, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun can choose not to hide, but in that case, the body of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun will be destroyed by the immortal sword in the hands of Shangqing Tongtian sect leader. Although Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun can not care about the destruction of a body, it depends on what occasion!


    If in normal times, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun casually changed his body to play, no one would pay attention to it. But now he is competing with Shangqing Tongtian sect leader. If Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s body is smashed by Shangqing Tongtian sect leader, then Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun will lose more face.


    In the early days of the Qing Dynasty, the emperor Tianzun was not sure how to block the sword of the former leader of Tongtian sect, so he avoided it. Although the result of avoiding it was smaller than that of being chopped to pieces by the immortal sword, he still lost face. After all, he admitted that he was inferior to the leader of Tongtian sect.


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun looks at the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect with a smile on his face. His eyes are burning with anger. With a wave of Pan Gu''s flag in his hand, he splits to the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect. This time, instead of shooting blue light, he splits directly to the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect with Pan Gu''s flag.


    At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Tianzun was completely infuriated. He even used the close combat he disdained to use. Waving Pan Gu''s flag, he directly cleaved to the leader of Shangqing Tongtian cult. At the same time, he madly mobilized the power of heaven and earth he could mobilize to cleave to the leader of Shangqing Tongtian cult.


    In the face of the attack of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, Shangqing Tongtian sect leader''s face was also a little dignified. He stretched out his hand to kill the immortals. Then he saw that the light on the immortal killing array was more dazzling, and the trapped immortal sword, juexian sword, killing immortal sword and the immortal killing sword in Shangqing Tongtian sect leader''s hands were all shining!


    Then I saw the trapped immortal sword, juexian sword and slaying immortal sword flying towards the Zhuxian sword in the hands of the Tongtian sect leader of the Qing Dynasty. One by one, they merged with the Zhuxian sword. The emerald green, blood red, black and purple lights were blooming on the merged Zhuxian sword, and a more fierce murderous spirit and momentum came out from the Zhuxian sword.


    The Four Swords in one, this is the Shangqing Tongtian sect leader recently from the immortal killing array figure to understand, and the unity of the immortal killing four swords is not as simple as the sum of power! The power of the Four Swords in one, even if it is connected with the spirit of the four swords, is controlled very reluctantly!


    And this move was not intended to be performed by Shangqing Tongtian sect leader, but seeing that Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun was so desperate, Shangqing Tongtian sect leader naturally would not retain his strength, so he performed this move! The combination of the four swords, Zhuxian sword, is aimed at the Pangu flag which was split by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty.


    The leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty also drew the power of heaven and earth that he could move together, poured it on the Zhuxian sword, and split it toward the Pan Gu banner of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty of Yuqing Dynasty. With a loud bang, the Zhuxian sword and Pan Gu banner of four swords in one collided together, and with the loud sound from heaven and earth, it came out, A wave of energy ripples to the beginning of the Qing Dynasty Tianzun and Shangqing Tongtian jiaozhu as the center of the ripple.


    Circle after circle of energy ripples, the surrounding space centered on the God of heaven and the God of heaven in the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty began to crumble, and the powerful energy moved all the sages of heaven. They did not expect that the God of heaven and the God of heaven in the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty played so much. Now they must be hurt!


    With the ripple of that circle of energy, both Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and Shangqing Tongtian sect leader retreated abruptly, and a mouthful of blood was spitting out from their mouths. At the same time, a blood mist burst out on Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and Shangqing Tongtian sect leader. In an instant, both of them became extremely miserable!


    The energy ripple rippled nearly hundreds of millions of Li, and the Shangqing Tongtian sect leader and Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun were also blown away thousands of Li, and then they all lay on their backs in the void!

 Chapter 978

    the space of hundreds of millions of miles is shattered by the ripple of energy, and the Tongtian sect leader of Shangqing Dynasty and the Yuanshi Tianzun of Yuqing Dynasty also have a hard time. After the ripple of energy, their bodies are blown out, spitting blood, and the whole body is spewing out blood fog!


    At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader of Shangqing Dynasty were blown away millions of miles before they stopped. In the end, they all lay on their backs in the void, motionless and lost their lives. Although this blow was really strong, they were both saints of heaven, so they would not hang up so easily.


    Standing in the void, Yang Feng was also shocked by the earth shattering strike of Shangqing Tongtian sect leader and Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. Looking at the broken space of hundreds of millions of miles around, Yang Feng thought in his heart whether he could withstand such an attack. The final answer was yes, but he would never feel better!


    Although the destruction caused by Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and Shangqing Tongtian sect leader''s all-out efforts is really terrible, Yang Feng feels that he has reached the eighth level of jiuzhuanxuangong, and the physical body strengthened by the power of heaven and earth can still bear it. Of course, it''s necessary to get hurt, but it shouldn''t be a big problem!


    Looking at Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and Shangqing Tongtian sect leader lying on their backs in the void, several sages of heaven and Yang Feng didn''t step forward, because they were not suitable to step forward at this time. Although both of them were lying on their backs in the void, there was no movement, after all, the contest was not really over. If they stepped in at this time, Then it will be the common enemy of Tianzun at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty and Tongtian sect leader of Shangqing dynasty!


    Although Lao Tzu is the head of the three Qing Dynasty, he doesn''t mean to check their injuries. He just looks at them quietly. Even if they lose their lives this time, it doesn''t matter. On the contrary, it''s not a bad thing, it''s also a good thing!


    Because if Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and Shangqing Tongtian sect leader were killed in this blow, they would be tied, so that they would not have to lose face, and the new flesh body, as long as they repose the empty Yuanshen, then they can reshape their flesh body at any time.


    Yang Feng and some saints have been quietly looking at Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and Shangqing Tongtian sect leader. They don''t know how long it took. Finally, Shangqing Tongtian sect leader''s body, which was lying on his back in the void, moved, and then stood up a little bit. In his hand, he still held the Zhuxian sword, which was a combination of four swords, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, who was all red with blood, had a smile of victory on his face!


    This time, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun finally lost a big face and was defeated by his Shangqing Tongtian sect leader in front of all the saints of the way of heaven. This made Shangqing Tongtian sect leader also take a breath. He thought about the experience he had suffered in the last battle of Fengshen, and now he finally retaliated!


    In the end, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun did not stand up again. It was not that Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s body was completely destroyed by Shangqing Tongtian sect leader. It was because Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun was seriously injured and was in a complete coma. Therefore, the final victory of this battle belongs to Shangqing Tongtian sect leader!


    Seeing this result, Laozi sighed a little. Then he bent his finger and shot a golden light at Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, which covered Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. However, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s injury was recovering quickly. It wasn''t long before he woke up from coma.


    Later, Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing Dynasty, wanted to treat the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty, but he was rejected by the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty. The leader of Tongtian sect in Shangqing Dynasty will not forget that in the last battle of canonization, if it were not for the injustice of Taiqing''s moral heaven, they would not have stopped their religion.


    The reason why Shangqing Tongtian sect leader didn''t find Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu to settle the cause and effect is that the main cause and effect is in Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. On the other hand, Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu is not sure whether he can defeat Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu. If he fails, he will insult himself, So I just found Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun to settle the cause and effect.


    Although the injury was serious, it was not enough to kill the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing. So he refused the treatment of Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing, and went straight to Yang Feng''s side. The leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing didn''t go back, because there was still a good play to watch. He had already performed one, and naturally he wanted to see others perform.


    Yang Feng looks at the Shangqing Tongtian sect leader who is coming to his side. To be honest, although he doesn''t like the saints of heaven, Yang Feng still appreciates the person of Shangqing Tongtian sect leader. Seeing that Shangqing Tongtian sect leader''s injury is really serious, Yang Feng raises his hand and waves a green light on Shangqing Tongtian sect leader.


    Shangqing Tongtian sect leader saw that Yang Feng had treated himself. Although he frowned, he didn''t refuse and let Yang Feng treat himself. When Shangqing Tongtian sect leader''s injuries were all recovered, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun slowly opened his eyes under the treatment of Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi.Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun opened his eyes and looked at the situation around him. His face was flushed. No one had to tell him. Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun also knew that he had lost. He had lost in front of all the saints. Although he was unwilling, he had nothing to do. After all, his skill was inferior to others, and there was nothing to say.


    Slowly stand up, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t say anything, just stood aside, although this competition he lost, let the other sages of heaven see the joke, but he will not go, next there will be a battle, and there will be victory and defeat, others see his joke, he naturally also want to see other people''s joke.


    The cause and effect between Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and Shangqing Tongtian sect leader ended with the defeat of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. After the competition, the two sides stood by and waited for others to compete. However, no one came forward for a long time, which naturally made people impatient.


    At this time, the sage of the way of heaven recited a Buddha''s name. His thin body went forward to the front of Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu, and then said to Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu, "Lao Tzu, elder martial brother, please give me some advice!"


    It''s obvious that if he wants to end the cause and effect with Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu, and Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu listens to the words, his face smiles, and then he goes forward. It seems that he has already guessed that the cause and effect of Tiandao saint is the same as his own, and there is no surprise on his face.


    Of course, there is a cause and effect between Taiqing''s morality and Laozi, and this cause and effect is not small! Because if it wasn''t for Taiqing''s moral respect for Laozi, Buddhism would not have lost so much in this great disaster. Many disciples were on the list of gods!


    The west is barren. After the sage of the way of heaven set up three thousand great wishes to establish Buddhism, there are only a few disciples. Moreover, Lingshan in the west is not such a rare paradise as it is now. All this is the result of the joint efforts of the sage of the way of heaven and zhunti!


    However, because the west is inherently deficient, and there is no innate treasure to suppress Qi Yun, so few people are involved in Buddhism. Therefore, in the last war of canonization, zhunti, a sage of the way of heaven, made people come to the West everywhere during the war of elucidation and interdiction. Finally, Qi Yun in the West became a little stronger.


    Originally, according to the situation at that time, Buddhism had already surpassed the human religion, elucidation and interdiction in the last period of canonization. But in the end, it was Taiqing''s moral God Lao Tzu who sent Duobao Taoist to the West and established Hinayana Buddhism, which separated the fate of Western Buddhism!


    Although it is said that the establishment of Hinayana Buddhism made the luck of Buddhism ascend to the peak and become the most prosperous moment, which made the power of Buddhism surpass the other three religions at one stroke, it also laid a hidden danger for the decline of the luck of Buddhism, and this time the war of God finally broke out.


    This is because the qi movement of Buddhism is inherently deficient. Although the qi movement of Western Buddhism has increased a lot through the efforts of the sage zhunti of the way of heaven, if Buddhism at this time manages the qi movement of Buddhism in a small way, then the qi movement of Buddhism will maintain very good in the next ten million years.


    The Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu sent the Taoists to the West and established Hinayana Buddhism. Although it made the Qi transportation of Buddhism reach the peak, it also made the Qi transportation of Buddhism pass away quickly. It''s like a bundle of firewood. If you save some fuel, it can still be used for a long time. However, the Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu added a fire to Buddhism, This will make the luck of Buddhism exhausted before the coming of this great calamity. This is the calamity of today!


    It can be said that the Buddhist disciples fell so much in this battle of canonization. In a large way, it is because of Taiqing''s moral respect for Laozi. Therefore, the cause and effect between Taiqing''s moral respect for Laozi and Taiqing''s moral respect for Laozi is really great. However, the cultivation of Taiqing''s moral respect for Laozi is still very high, and it has been tolerated until now!


    The sage of the way of heaven recited a Buddha''s name, and then a golden lotus appeared under the sage of the way of heaven. The golden light surrounded the sage of the way of heaven!


    However, when Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu saw that the sage of the way of heaven recruited thirty-six Golden Lotus, he just gave a smile, and then a clear Qi shot out from the top of Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu''s head. In the clear Qi, a nine story pagoda bloomed and slowly rose up, and a trace of merit and virtue gold shot out from the pagoda.


    This pagoda is the exquisite yellow pagoda of heaven and earth, which is formed by the great merits of Pangu!

 Chapter 979

    Linglong xuanhuang pagoda of heaven and earth is the first virtue of the day after tomorrow. Although it is acquired, it is the great virtue of Pangu God, so it is more powerful than the ordinary congenital treasure. Especially in terms of defense, Linglong xuanhuang pagoda of heaven and earth is invincible. No matter what kind of attack, it can''t break through the defense of Linglong xuanhuang pagoda of heaven and earth!


    Generally speaking, as long as you have the exquisite xuanhuang pagoda of heaven and earth, you are in an invincible position. If you are more powerful, it will be very easy to defeat the enemy with your own strength when the enemy is unable to attack and hurt yourself!


    Knowing the power of heaven and earth''s exquisite xuanhuang pagoda, heaven''s sage Jieyin would sacrifice thirty-six grades of golden lotus at the first time. The defense of this innate spiritual root is also extremely strong. Although it can''t do the level of no invasion of ten thousand methods, it''s not so easy to break the defense of thirty-six grades of golden lotus.


    When Yang Feng saw that Tiandao sage Jieyin and Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu had not started fighting, they used defensive magic weapons to protect themselves. He thought it was meaningless. To fight, they must be like Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and Shangqing Tongtian sect leader. They must have defensive magic weapons, but they didn''t use them in battle, It''s all fighting hard to make people look good.


    The sage of the way of heaven sat on the thirty-six grade Golden Lotus. With the palm of his hand turned, the flag of green lotus appeared in his palm. Then, with a wave, a green light shot out of the flag and swept away to the Taiqing moral God Laozi. No one thought that it was the sage of the way of heaven who took the lead. It seems that the great disaster suffered by Buddhism this time, It also makes the sage of heaven very angry.


    When Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing, saw that the sage of Tiandao summoned the green lotus color flag to attack him, he also turned his hand, and a small red flag appeared in his palm. Although he was protected by the exquisite and mysterious yellow pagoda above his head, the sage of Tiandao must have no choice but to let Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing, sit and be beaten, Such a thing is also harmful to the face of saints.


    In the palm of Laozi''s hand is the flag of the five flags of heaven and earth. When Laozi waved the flag, red lights shot at the green lights swept by the sage of heaven, and then they collided with each other!


    The red light and the blue light disappeared in the fierce collision. No one had any choice. It turned out to be a draw. Moreover, such a blow seemed like drinking boiled water, which made people feel dull and made Yang Feng feel uncomfortable.


    But in front of the performance of Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu and heaven saints, there is no awareness of their own performance is not wonderful enough, still shaking the flag in hand, sweeping out the light, and then the light of the collision together, and then dissipate at the same time!


    Of course, after such a stalemate for a while, Tiandao Saint Jieyin put away the green lotus color flag, and then turned his hand again. A black stick appeared in Tiandao Saint Jieyin''s hand, and this stick was the Bodhi root of Tiandao saint when he became Tao!


    The saints of the way of heaven are guided to become Tao under the bodhi tree, so when they become saints, they condense the merits of heaven into Bodhi root. This Bodhi root also has a strong attack power. When the saints of the way of heaven sweep the Bodhi root at will, a golden light shoots out, and the space where the golden light passes is constantly collapsing.


    The power of this blow is a little bit to see finally, let Yang Feng lift spirit! In the face of this blow, Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu also put away the flag of flame light from the ground, and then turned his hand, a flat crutch appeared in Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu''s hand, and then pointed forward, which was also a golden light!


    This golden light is also the same as the golden light swept by Bodhi root, where the space is constantly collapsing. Finally, the two golden lights collide with each other, and the energy is also rippling in circles! Although it seems that the moves of Taiqing''s moral God Laozi and the sage of the way of heaven are not warm and fiery, the power is really not there!


    The flat crutch in the hands of Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu was formed by the golden light of heaven''s virtue when Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu became Tao. It is also the treasure of acquired virtue. It is also a magic weapon of the same level as the Bodhi root in the hands of heaven''s sage. Therefore, no one can help either side!


    Another round of golden light is in disorder. Laozi, the moral God of the Taiqing Dynasty, and the saints of heaven use their own merits and virtues to sweep out the golden lights. Then the golden lights collide and burst out a circle of powerful energy. Although they look gorgeous, neither of them has been hurt!


    After such a round of attack, Tiandao sage Jieyin and Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi stopped each other. Then they saw Tiandao sage Jieyin turn his hand, and a small cloth bag appeared. Then they shook their hands, and the small cloth bag flew into the sky, and then it became bigger and bigger. This small bag also opened automatically, and endless suction gushed from the small bag, To Taiqing moral God Laozi!This time, the sage of the way of heaven summoned his bag of heaven and earth. It is also a congenital spiritual treasure. It can hold heaven and earth and overturn Yin and Yang. It is an extremely powerful congenital spiritual treasure! It''s just that the endless suction of this Lingbao is very useful for ordinary people, but the Taiqing moral God Laozi, who owns the exquisite yellow pagoda of heaven and earth, is not affected at all.


    I can only see the golden light of heaven and earth''s exquisite yellow pagoda on the head of Taiqing moral God Laozi. The infinite suction produced by heaven and earth''s bag worshipped by the saints of heaven seems to disappear out of thin air. It has no influence on Taiqing moral God Laozi at all. No matter how big the suction is, Taiqing moral God Laozi is still motionless!


    Of course, Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu also has to fight back. As soon as Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu turns his hand, the Taiji map appears in his hand. The Taiji map determines the earth, water, fire and wind, and divides Yin and Yang, which can just restrain the heaven and earth bag that the heaven and earth sages lead. Therefore, Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu sacrifices the Taiji map.


    It''s just that this time it''s overqualified. Taiji map is a congenital treasure made by the God''s axe, and heaven and earth bag is just a congenital treasure. No matter how powerful it is, how can it be compared with Taiji map?! The sage of the way of heaven also knows that his bag of heaven and earth is not the opponent of the Taiji diagram. When Laozi, the moral God of the Taiqing Dynasty, worships the Taiji diagram, he takes back his bag of heaven and earth.


    After taking back the bag of heaven and earth, Tiandao sage Jieyin looks at Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu with a sad face. At this time, their magic weapons have naturally been compared. In this process, it is obvious that Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu, who has such treasures as the exquisite yellow pagoda and Taiji map, has the upper hand, though he does not want to admit it, But the way of heaven is also helpless!


    It''s just that it''s no big deal. Although he lost a lot in the magic weapon, it won''t affect the next competition. Next, he saw that the sage of heaven took away the bag of heaven and earth, then took away the thirty-six grade Golden Lotus, and then looked at the opposite Taiqing moral God Laozi.


    When Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu saw that Tiandao sage Jieyin put away all the magic weapons, he also put away Taiji map and Tiandi Linglong xuanhuang pagoda, which made Yang Feng feel a little strange. Could it be said that the contest between Tiandao sage Jieyin and Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu ended like this?!


    If that''s the case, it''s really boring. Two people compete for their own magic weapon. Even if it''s over, it''s too deceptive for the audience, isn''t it?! Just when Yang Feng was a little dissatisfied, the sage of the way of heaven took action again. Just listening to the voice of the Buddha, the sage of the way of heaven suddenly burst out a golden light!


    What Yang Feng doesn''t know is that the competition between Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu and Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu is just like this. Although the result is always the same, it''s because Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu has the exquisite and mysterious heaven and earth, the Yellow pagoda and the Taiji diagram, but this form still needs to go.


    After the competition, it''s the real competition. This time, it''s the competition of their skill and realm! Although the magic weapon is also a part of strength, the most important thing is one''s own skill and realm. The key is to understand the way of heaven and the power of heaven and earth!


    When the voice of Buddha came out, even Yang Feng''s mind was lost. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Yang Feng''s spirit released a golden light and suppressed Yang Feng''s mind, If not, Yang Feng will probably have the idea to convert to Buddhism!


    When other sages of the way of heaven heard the voice of the Buddha, their faces changed, but they all recovered quickly. Although the voice of the Buddha was very bewitching, it had little influence on the sages of the way of heaven!


    The golden light blooms and the Buddha''s voice spreads out. Then, on the top of the head of Jieyin, the sage of Tiandao, a huge and incomparable "Swastika" suddenly appears. It is Jieyin that condenses with the power of heaven and earth. The swastika''s continuous rotation shows great prestige!


    At this time, the Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu saw such a situation, just laughed, and then a pat on the forehead, a green air into the sky, and then a burst of change, three tall figures appeared in the green air!

 Chapter 980

    from the top of Laozi''s head, a green air burst out. The green air was transformed in the air for a while, and then three tall figures appeared in the green air. When the green air finally dissipated, it showed the appearance of the three bodies. Only seeing the appearance of the three bodies, Yang Feng was very surprised.


    As like as two peas Lao Tzu was as like as two peas in the as like as two peas, the figure of the three figures was revealed when the Qing Dynasty was over.


    One Qi, three clear! Yang Feng immediately thought of the supernatural power of Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu. This supernatural power was only displayed once in the last battle of God, when the leader of Shangqing God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God invited Taiqing moral God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God.


    At that time, the Four Saints joined forces to break the immortal sword array, but the arrogant leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect was not convinced and wanted to fight with the four saints. However, at this time, the moral God of Taiqing exerted the magic power of Yiqi Sanqing. After seeing it, the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect knew that he was not the opponent of Laozi, So he didn''t take back the four swords of Zhuxian, so he went back to jin''ao island.


    After the destruction of Zhuxian sword array, as soon as Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing, vaporized the Taiqing Taoist in Sanqing, Taishang Laojun sent the Duobao Taoist captured in Zhuxian sword array to the west, established Hinayana Buddhism, separated the spirit of Buddhism, and accelerated the passing of the spirit of Buddhism, which formed such a causal relationship with Buddhism!


    The three supernatural powers of Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu are Taiqing Taoists, Yuqing Taoists and Shangqing Taoists. These three Taoists and Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu have the same mind and spirit, which is equivalent to the separation of Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu. But this is not the terrible part of the three supernatural powers of Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu, The Sanqing Taoists can not only cultivate themselves and increase their strength, but also rely on the strength of Taiqing moral God Laozi.


    In the past, the power of Taiqing moral taishanglaojun had reached the peak of quasi saint. Yuqing Taoist and Shangqing Taoist in the same realm as Taiqing Taoist taishanglaojun also had such power. With the help of Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi, maybe this Sanqing Taoist also had the power of Tiandao sage!


    The other sages of the way of heaven are guessing whether the Sanqing Taoists who have become Sanqing have the strength of the saints of the way of heaven. However, the Taiqing Taoists who have become Sanqing have answered the questions of the saints of the way of heaven. They can only see that the Sanqing Taoists who have become Sanqing at the same time burst out with a strong momentum, The space around the Sanqing Taoist collapsed one after another.


    Seeing such a situation, all the saints of the way of heaven sigh in their hearts. There is nothing to say about Taiqing''s reputation as the first person under Hongjun. The Sanqing Taoists who have changed Sanqing in one breath actually have the strength of the saints of the way of heaven, which makes other saints sigh about the power of Taiqing''s moral heaven, There is also some helplessness.


    Although they are saints of the way of heaven, they attach great importance to the issue of face, but they have to admit that Lao Tzu is indeed the most powerful of all saints of the way of heaven in Taiqing. The Sanqing Taoists who have the power of the saints of the way of heaven have their own strength, which is equivalent to the strength of Four Saints of the way of heaven, It''s really invincible under Daozu Hongjun!


    Yang Feng feels the strength of Sanqing Taoist, and is also extremely shocked. Yang Feng asks himself that although he has not become a saint, it is still no problem to fight against a sage of the way of heaven with his current strength and all kinds of means. But to fight against four saints of the way of heaven, Yang Feng knows that he has no such strength!


    It''s no wonder that Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing, has the strength equivalent to four sages of the way of heaven. No wonder he is called the sage of the way of heaven who is closest to Zu Hongjun! Yang Feng looked at the Sanqing Taoist and Taiqing moral heaven, but he admired the strength of Taiqing moral heaven!


    Just when Yang Feng looked at Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu, Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu also looked at Yang Feng, and Yang Feng felt the eyes of Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu, and his heart was also awe inspiring. Naturally, he understood the meaning of Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu. It seems that today Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu shows his strength, and he really has ulterior motives!


    Yang Feng has not yet become a saint, but he already has the strength of a saint of heaven. What kind of strength will Yang Feng have after he becomes a saint?! This is also the concern of all the sages of the way of heaven! Although every sage knows that Yang Feng will be strong after becoming a saint, no one can know how strong he is!


    As the first person under Hongjun, Laozi is more concerned about this issue. Yang Feng''s strength after becoming a saint is directly related to his status. Although in name, Laozi is the eldest disciple of Hongjun, and his status is the highest among all the saints, and his strength is also the highest.But if Yang Feng''s strength after becoming a saint surpasses that of Taiqing''s moral God Laozi, isn''t the status of Taiqing''s moral God Laozi not worthy of the name?! Therefore, taking such an opportunity, Laozi, the supreme moral God of Taiqing, showed his strength for the purpose of deterring Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng was shocked by the other sages of the way of heaven. For Yang Feng, the strength and realm of Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu really surprised him, but it was just an accident, but it didn''t frighten him, because on Yang Feng''s shoulder was the test of the separation of the way of heaven and Pangu''s evil thoughts!


    If Yang Feng wants to become a saint, he has to pass the test of the way of heaven and settle the separation of Pangu''s evil thoughts. The pressure of these two things on Yang Feng is enormous. Yang Feng''s constant efforts are to have more strength to fight against the separation of the way of heaven and Pangu''s evil thoughts when he becomes a saint!


    Although Yang Feng was surprised by the strength of Taiqing''s moral God Laozi, it is far from enough to say that it has a deterrent effect on Yang Feng! Of course, Yang Feng has no influence, but the way of heaven saints who directly face Taiqing''s moral Tianzun and Laozi''s Sanqing''s supernatural power is different.


    Originally, his face looked extremely sad, which made him even more sad. The sage of the way of heaven really didn''t expect that Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi had such strength. He thought that he would be closed for thousands of years, and the gap between Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi and Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi would be smaller, but he didn''t expect that it would be bigger and bigger!


    Although he was shocked by the strength of Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi, Tiandao sage could not admit defeat just like this. In that case, he would lose more face than Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun! Although Tianzun lost a lot of face at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, he was defeated after all. If he did not fight, it would be even more humiliating!


    The swastika on the top of his head is also full of endless power. Although the sage of heaven knows that he is not the opponent of Taiqing moral God Laozi, he has to do it at this time. The Sanskrit sound bursts in his mouth, and then the huge swastika shoots at Taiqing moral God Laozi!


    Where the swastika character passed, the surrounding space was annihilated one after another, and a strong wind came out from the annihilated space, and there was a surge of wind and clouds between heaven and earth! When this huge swastika was shot at Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing, Laozi''s face showed a smile and his heart moved. On the top of it, each Taoist of Sanqing waved his hand to the air, and suddenly a huge palm appeared out of thin air!


    The huge palm bloomed a trace of golden light, and then it was patted toward the swastika character. With a loud bang, the huge palm collided with the swastika character. This time, the impact was the same as the last strike of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and the leader of the Tongtian sect of the Shangqing Dynasty!


    The ripples of energy once again annihilate the surrounding space, and the rising wind is like a sharp blade blowing past Yang Feng, who are watching from afar! Under such circumstances, the sage of the way of heaven took a step back, while Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing, stood still.


    Although it''s just a step away, it''s enough to prove everything. Although the sad color on the face of Tiandao Saint Jieyin is stronger, he is also convinced that he lost. So after everything calmed down, he said to Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi, "Laozi elder martial brother is really powerful, I lost!"


    Although it is said that the saints of the way of heaven admit defeat, it is not a shame to admit defeat. After all, the saints of the way of heaven did not suffer the same injury as the Tianzun in the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty and the Tongtian sect leader of the Qing Dynasty. Moreover, it is not a shame to admit defeat to Laozi, the moral Tianzun of the Qing Dynasty, Because no one is willing to stand up and say that they can defeat the Taiqing moral God Laozi who has the strength of the four sages of the way of heaven!


    The Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu also nodded when he heard the introduction from the heaven way sage. Although the cause and effect between the two people is very deep, most of the loss of Buddhism in this battle is due to the Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu. However, since the heaven way sage has accepted the introduction, then the cause and effect of this period is over, In the future, we can''t talk about the cause and effect!


    The cause and effect of Taiqing''s moral God Lao Tzu and the sage of the way of heaven ended in the defeat of the sage of the way of heaven, and then only the sage of the way of heaven zhunti and empress Nuwa were left, and the new competition will begin again!

 Chapter 981

    there is a competition between Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu and heaven way saints. Although it is not as fierce as the competition between Yuqing Yuanshi God and Shangqing Tongtian sect leader, it is also wonderful. Moreover, the strength of Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu shocked all heaven way saints.


    When the competition is over, the cause and effect of the two sides will be over, and then there will be only zhunti, the sage of heaven, and empress Nuwa. However, in Yang Feng''s opinion, there seems to be no cause and effect between empress Nuwa and zhunti, and even if there is cause and effect, they are all good results, and there won''t be any bad results.


    Nu Wa''s mother made man by squeezing earth, and the human race became the protagonist of heaven''s way. Nu Wa''s mother was the first sage of heaven''s way between heaven and earth, while the other sages of heaven''s way were all based on the human race and established religion to become saints. If we want to say cause and effect, it is the cause and effect that the other sages owe to Nu Wa''s mother. After all, the human race is the basis of their becoming saints.


    For a long time, Nu Wa seldom gets involved in the fight between the saints of heaven. As long as the human race is not destroyed, Nu Wa''s Qi luck will not decrease. Therefore, there is no need to plan for Qi luck, so that cause and effect rarely occurs between Nu Wa and the saints of heaven.


    But now only empress Nuwa and the saints of the way of heaven are left. Other saints of the way of heaven have already made a move and divided the victory and defeat. Of course, it can''t be said that if they made a move and divided the victory and defeat, all the cause and effect will be settled. Sometimes, the cause and effect between saints is very complicated.


    It''s just like two people, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and Shangqing Tongtian sect leader. Although they have settled the cause and effect, it doesn''t mean that they have no cause and effect with others. It''s very coincident that the people who have cause and effect with Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and Shangqing Tongtian sect leader are all one person. This person is zhunti, the sage of heaven!


    In the last battle of canonization, the disciples of elucidation and interdiction were all promoted to the west by the sage of heaven, which led to a lot of traitors in the disciples of the two religions. Such a thing naturally made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and Shangqing Tongtian sect lose face, and the person who made them lose face was the sage of heaven zhunti!


    In order to make Buddhism prosperous, zhunti, a sage of the way of heaven, built the West into a paradise. He dug the wall everywhere, and made the disciples of Hermeneutics and interdiction devote themselves to the West. Although hermeneutics finally won the battle of canonization, it did not get any benefits, and the loss of interdiction was even greater.


    Therefore, the cause and effect between Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and Shangqing Tongtian sect leader and Tiandao sage zhunti is very big. After seeing the end of the competition between Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi and Tiandao sage, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and Shangqing Tongtian sect leader both look at Tiandao sage zhunti!


    Although the two men had already had a big war in the past, and both of them suffered from extremely serious trauma, it was only after the treatment of Laozi and Yang Feng, the moral God of Taiqing, that they were no longer in serious trouble. It was no problem to let them fight again.


    The two of them also want to settle the cause and effect with zhunti, the sage of heaven, so they all look at zhunti, the sage of heaven, especially the founder of Yuqing Dynasty. He has just suffered a big loss on the leader of Tongtian sect in Shangqing Dynasty and lost face. He is looking for someone to make him trample and find face for himself, and zhunti is the right person!


    This is because the strength of zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, among the saints of the way of heaven, can be said to be countdown, that is, she is a little bit stronger than empress Nuwa! The empress Nu Wa became a saint by virtue of heaven''s way, not by her own power, while other saints of heaven''s way became a saint by virtue of religion and her own power, so the strength of empress Nu Wa is naturally the weakest.


    However, among all the saints of the way of heaven who have become saints by virtue and skill, the weakest one is the saint of the way of heaven! This is because although zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, became a saint by virtue of establishing religion, Buddhism was not established by zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, but by the guidance of the guidance of the guidance of the guidance of the guidance of the guidance of the guidance of the guidance of the guidance of the guidance of the guidance of the guidance of the guidance of the guidance of the guidance of the guidance of the guidance of the guidance of the guidance of the guidance of the guidance of the guidance of the guidance of the guidance of the guidance of the guidance.


    That is to say, zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, was sanctified by the light of Jieyin. It is precisely for this reason that Jieyin, the sage of the way of heaven, is the weakest among all the saints of the way of heaven, and this matter has become zhunti''s biggest worry. Whoever mentions this matter, zhunti will be anxious with whom!


    In other words, all the saints of the way of heaven became saints by virtue. Pangu Sanqing became saints by virtue of the establishment of religion and the opening of heaven by Pangu great God. The two saints of Buddhism also became saints by virtue of the establishment of religion. As for nun WA, she became saints by virtue of virtue. Unexpectedly, no one was sanctified by cutting the corpse and proving the truth by force!


    Daozu Hongjun once said that there are three ways to become a saint. It is relatively simple to become a saint by cutting a corpse and to become a saint by virtue, but it is the most difficult to prove the truth by force. It''s just that all the saints who have become saints have chosen to become a saint by virtue, but no one has chosen to become a saint by cutting a corpse or to prove the truth by force?!Needless to say, it''s difficult to prove the truth. It''s normal for no one to choose. But comparatively speaking, it''s the easiest way to become a saint by cutting the corpse. After all, as long as there are innate spiritual treasures, cutting out good and evil, and separating them from their own obsession, they can become a saint. But why can''t anyone become a saint by cutting the corpse?!


    This is because although it is simple to cut the corpse into a saint, there is nothing to cut out the separation of good and evil, but it is not so fun to cut out their own obsession. Although it is said that after cutting out the separation of good and evil and their own obsession, they can achieve the sage of heaven, but cutting out their own obsession is equivalent to cutting off all their feelings!


    In the end, when you cut off your obsession, you will be a monster with all your feelings. At that time, you will be just like a walking corpse. You only know how to explore the way of heaven and become a puppet of the way of heaven. In this way, you will be completely influenced by the way of heaven. Maybe because of this reason, until now, no one has ever cut a corpse to become a saint!


    When zhunti saw that Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and Shangqing Tongtian sect leader both looked at themselves, his eyes immediately flickered. He naturally understood what idea Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and Shangqing Tongtian sect leader were fighting. It was impossible to find face in him!


    Regardless of the burning eyes of the founder of Yuqing Dynasty and the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect, zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, looked at the indifferent empress Nuwa, and then said to her with a smile on her face, "empress, why don''t we have a fight?"


    After listening to zhunti''s words, Nu Wa''s mother frowned. To tell the truth, she didn''t expect anyone to compete with her. She also asked herself that she had no cause and effect with others. Suddenly, she was surprised by zhunti''s words, so she said to zhunti, "brother zhunti, is there any cause and effect between us?"


    After listening to empress Nuwa''s words, she immediately made zhunti''s face red. To be honest, there was no evil result between empress Nuwa and other saints of the way of heaven. Some of them were just good results. After all, other saints of the way of heaven were all saints based on the human race. This cause and effect alone could not be paid off.


    I can''t pay off the cause and effect that I owe to Nu Wa, but I have to compete with Nu Wa. I know that Nu Wa is not his opponent, so I want her to lose face?! So when Nuwa asked zhunti, she was also a little angry, and zhunti also felt very embarrassed and blushed!


    After listening to empress Nuwa''s words, zhunti blushed and didn''t know how to answer. At this time, the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect took a step forward and said to zhunti, "younger martial brother, how about we have a fight?"?! It''s time to end the cause and effect between us. As for you and younger martial sister Nu Wa, don''t compete. You''re not ashamed to compete with younger martial sister Nu Wa! Besides, what''s the cause and effect between you and younger martial sister Nu Wa? "


    When the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect said this, zhunti''s face became more red. Before he could refute anything, the emperor of Yuqing Yuanshi stepped forward and said to zhunti, "younger martial brother, let''s have a discussion. The cause and effect between us really need to end!"


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun is about to start. He was defeated by Shangqing Tongtian sect leader before, which has already made Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun feel angry. Now he finally has a chance to find some face for himself. Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun naturally doesn''t want to let it go. Once he turns his hand, he calls out Pan Gu banners and is ready to fight with zhunti!


    At the beginning of the reign of Yuqing, Tianzun wanted to do something, and Shangqing Tongtian sect leader also quit. With a wave of his hand, Zhuxian Four Swords appeared at Shangqing Tongtian sect leader''s side, and he was about to have a big fight with zhunti, the sage of heaven. Yang Feng was happy to watch such a thing. He watched the saints of heaven fight for their own face, It''s also a very interesting thing!


    At this time, the sage of the way of heaven recited a Buddha''s name, then walked around zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, and said to Tianzun, the founder of Yuqing Dynasty, and the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty, "two elder martial brothers, don''t go too far. If you end the cause and effect, you end the cause and effect, but you can''t just pick the soft persimmon, can you?"?! Come on, I''ll fight with you


    It''s naturally a good intention for the sage of heaven to take the lead. If he wants to help Zhun mention it, it''s just that it''s OK for him not to say it. Once he says it, it makes Zhun Ti feel embarrassed, because the meaning of the sage of heaven''s taking the lead is that he''s the soft persimmon that people can pinch casually!


    Zhunti''s old face is already red. He didn''t expect that he wanted to pinch the soft persimmon of Nu Wa Niang to earn some face. But he didn''t expect that Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and Shangqing Tongtian sect leader would pinch them as soft persimmons?!


    And listen to the words, heaven Saint zhunti heart sad thought, is he really like a soft persimmon?!

 Chapter 982

    when the sage of the way of heaven took the lead, zhunti was speechless for a while, thinking in his heart, is he really a soft persimmon that can be easily pinched?! Looking at the posture of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and Shangqing Tongtian sect leader who wanted to compete with themselves, zhunti was very angry, but he finally put up with it.


    Zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, also knows how much he has. He will not be impulsive just because of the two words of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and Shangqing Tongtian jiaozhu. If he is really impulsive and starts with Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and Shangqing Tongtian jiaozhu, then he will lose more face!


    Although it''s a shame to compete with Nu Wa, after all, it''s no skill to bully Nu Wa, but it''s better than being defeated by Yu Qing Yuan Shi Tian Zun and Shangqing Tong Tian Jiao Zhu. As long as you can defeat Nu Wa and save some face for yourself, Let''s go whatever other people want to say!


    After listening to the words of the sage of heaven, the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing sneered, and then said to the leader, "I''ll just pinch the persimmon. What can you do?"?! If you want to fight, you''ll have to wait until I finish fighting with zhunti! "


    At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun immediately said to the sage of heaven, "yes, the cause and effect of zhunti''s explanation to me is not over today. He has no cause and effect with younger martial sister Nuwa. If you want to compare with me, you are not a man. I despise you!"


    All the saints of heaven were stunned when they heard this sentence from the emperor Yuanshi of Yuqing. Of course, zhunti, the saint of heaven, was full of purple, because this sentence was so insidious. In order to force zhunti to compete with him, he actually said such a word, which made everyone at a loss.


    The leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect listened to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s words and looked at Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun roundly. Finally, he choked out two words: "you Niu!", Then the big sleeve swung and walked to one side, quitting the ranks of kneading soft persimmon, no longer fighting with the emperor of Yuanshi of Yuqing.


    At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun seemed to have won a great victory after listening to the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect. He immediately became elated. His eyes narrowed and he looked closely at zhunti, as if zhunti was about to be trampled by himself. The face he lost in the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect was about to be recovered from zhunti.


    Although Tianzun, the founder of Yuqing Dynasty, knew that what he said was really insidious, how could he say that if people dare not fight him, they are not men? This is too insulting! But in order to recover his face from zhunti, Tianzun of Yuqing Yuan Dynasty couldn''t manage so much. He just wanted to stimulate zhunti and let him compete with himself!


    It''s just unexpected for Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun and other Tiandao saints. Although the Tiandao Saint zhunti''s face turned purple with anger after listening to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s words, he still calmed down and ignored Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. He turned his head and looked at Niang Nuwa, and then said to Niang Nuwa, "Niang, Let''s have a competition! "


    Seeing that zhunti heard Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s insidious words, he still didn''t want to compete with Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, or insisted on competing with Nu Wa Niang. Other Tiandao saints were stunned again, but Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun roared angrily, "zhunti, you are not a man!"?! If you want to compete, compare with me! What''s the cause and effect between you and younger martial sister Nu Wa? Why do you want to compete with younger martial sister Nu Wa? "


    After listening to the words of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, zhunti turned around slowly, and his face had been calm for a long time. There was nothing abnormal. Then he said to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun flatly, "elder martial brother Yuanshi, do you know the definition of the body in our Buddhist doctrine?"?! It''s just a pair of skins. Since it''s just a pair of skins, why should I insist on whether the skins are male or female?! Besides, why can''t I compete with my wife?! How do you know there is no cause and effect between us? "


    After hearing the words of the sage zhunti, Tianzun was stunned again at the beginning of the reign of Yuqing, smelly skin?! This kind of words made the emperor of Yuqing almost vomit blood. He said that, but he didn''t expect that! At the beginning of the reign of the Qing Dynasty, the emperor of heaven was just about to say something, but the sage of the way of heaven took the lead and said to zhunti, "Congratulations, younger martial brother. You have finally seen through. Only such a state of mind can be in line with our Buddhist doctrine."


    After hearing the words of the sage of heaven, the emperor of Yuqing was even more depressed. Regardless of the words of the sage of heaven, the emperor of Yuqing asked zhunti, "zhunti, you said that you have cause and effect with younger martial sister Nuwa, what is this cause and effect?! If you can''t say it, hum


    The sage of the way of heaven must have listened to the words of the first emperor of the Qing Dynasty, and looked at him, his face was still very indifferent. Of course, he pretended to be insulted by the first emperor of the Qing Dynasty! The sage of the way of heaven must have seen through and improved his mood. He was pretending all this!Although zhunti was hurt and lost face when he was insulted by Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, the verbal insult was smaller than when he was defeated. So zhunti suppressed his anger and pretended to be calm. After listening to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s words, he said three words, And these three words are "Monkey King"!


    Hearing the name of Monkey King, other sages are confused. How did the cause and effect between zhunti and Nvwa involve monkey king?! Although it is said that Sun Wukong is the multicolored stone made by Nu Wa''s mother, because he absorbed the essence and blood of Nu Wa''s mother, and after he was born, he learned from Su Bodhi, who was zhunti, a saint of heaven. In this way, there is some cause and effect between them, but such cause and effect is a good result, not a bad one!


    Sun Wukong devoted himself to Buddhism and his later journey to the West. All his purposes were to plan some fortune for the demon clan. As the great sage of the demon clan in ancient times, Nu Wa could not blame him for doing these things. However, Sun Wukong joined the Buddhism to protect Tang Monk''s journey to the west, which made the Buddhism move eastward and the fortune of the Buddhism flourish, It is Buddhism that has gained the most benefits.


    Therefore, if we say that we owe the cause and effect, it should be the cause and effect that Buddhism owes to empress Nuwa. It''s just that empress Nuwa doesn''t ask Buddhism to return the cause and effect. It''s not so kind of the sage zhunti of the way of heaven to even talk about this matter?! This made the other saints despise zhunti after listening to his words!


    After listening to zhunti''s words, Nu Wa''s indifferent face also showed a trace of anger. In the matter of Monkey King, Buddhism really took advantage of it. But now zhunti, the sage of heaven, has come up with this matter and asked to compete with herself, which is really too bullying!


    Although Nvwa is a woman with a good temper, she also has a little anger under such circumstances. She didn''t expect that in the matter of Monkey King, Buddhism had taken advantage of it, but now she was asked to compete with herself?! He must mention when she really Nuwa is so easy to bully it?!


    Looking at the anger on Nvwa''s face, zhunti felt helpless, but he didn''t dare to show anything on her face. After all, it was too much for him to say anything about the monkey king. After all, Buddhism''s eastward migration made Buddhism''s fortune stronger, and Buddhism was the biggest beneficiary in this matter.


    It''s just that if we don''t take this matter as an example, we can''t find any other cause and effect to ask empress Nuwa to compete with him. Nun wa created the human race, and people''s religion, hermeneutics, interdiction, and hermeneutics are all based on the human race. Their saints of heaven are also saints because they have obtained the merits of educating the human race. Their saints of heaven owe nun wa a great deal of cause and effect. Naturally, they dare not take this cause and effect to ask to compete with nun WA, because in that case, I''m afraid he won''t even be on his side.


    It is because of this that zhunti can only compare the cause and effect of Monkey King with empress Nuwa. Although this will be despised, but there is no other thing to mention, can only do something in this matter!


    When Emperor Yuqing heard zhunti mention the monkey king, he despised zhunti very much. He couldn''t bring out any cause and effect. He wanted to talk about it! But at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun had nothing to say. After all, what zhunti brought out was also a cause and effect, and he had no reason to stop zhunti from competing with empress Nuwa!


    However, although Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun was not able to compete with zhunti and find face in zhunti, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t care too much. On the contrary, looking at zhunti, he was still gloating! Although it is said that zhunti can keep his face when he is defeated by others by competing with empress Nuwa, I''m afraid they will have a hard time in the future!


    After all, the reason why the saints of heaven can become saints is that they have a great cause and effect with empress Nuwa. This time, zhunti competed with empress Nuwa, which made empress Nuwa lose face. When we want to repay empress Nuwa''s cause and effect in the future, there must be no good fruit to eat!


    Nu Wa lady''s face showed anger. She looked at zhunti standing in front of her. As soon as she turned her hand, a big red Hydrangea ball appeared in the palm of Nu Wa lady''s hand. Then she shook her hand and flew into the air. She saw that the big red Hydrangea ball changed into a big mountain, and then smashed it towards zhunti!

 Chapter 983

    the red Hydrangea ball in Nvwa''s hands was also given by Daozu Hongjun at that time. It is also a congenital spiritual treasure. It is extremely powerful and can move the weight of three mountains and five mountains. Coupled with the power of heaven and earth poured by Nvwa, even the saints of heaven will be smashed into meat sauce if they don''t resist.


    Of course, in the face of the red Hydrangea ball smashed by Empress Nu Wa, the sage of heaven would not think that this red Hydrangea ball is the kind of ordinary people throwing Hydrangea ball to recruit their husband, so he would not reach for it! Zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, was also aware of the power of Nu Wa''s red ball, so when he saw the red Hydrangea ball smashing at him, he quickly flashed to one side.


    As soon as zhunti''s hand was shining, he flipped his hand, and suddenly found a bamboo, which was full of emerald green light. As soon as it appeared in zhunti''s hand, it was swept forward by zhunti. A emerald green light shot out of the bamboo and went straight to the red Hydrangea ball.


    The bamboo in zhunti''s hand is six pure bamboos, which are innate spiritual treasures and also have great power. These six pure bamboos also made great contributions to zhunti in the last God worship battle. The reason why zhunti was able to spend so many of his disciples to the west is because of the help of these six pure bamboos.


    This is because the emerald green light of the six pure bamboos can make the people who are enveloped in the light clean and empty. With the six pure bamboos in their mind, they don''t have to work hard to persuade others to join the Buddhism. As long as they are the people they like, they can go to the West with a sweep of the six pure bamboos.


    Of course, not all people can make use of the six pure bamboo. Although it''s still useful for those who are more powerful, it can''t let those people only have the idea of converting to Buddhism. So sometimes, it''s necessary to persuade the people he likes to convert to Buddhism.


    Zhunti recruited six pure bamboos, poured the power of heaven and earth on them, and then swept towards the red Hydrangea ball. A emerald green light went straight to the red Hydrangea ball and bombarded it! But that emerald green light can only block the red Hydrangea for a short time, then it can''t stop.


    The red Hydrangea ball continued to smash at the heavenly sage zhunti. Seeing this situation, the heavenly sage zhunti could only sweep out one green light after another and shoot at the red Hydrangea ball, but it was only able to stop the red Hydrangea ball for a short time. At this time, the heavenly sage zhunti also flashed to one side.


    Although it is said that Nu Wa''s empress is completely sainted by virtue, and her skill level is much worse than that of other saints in the way of heaven, to be honest, the gap between Nu Wa''s empress and zhunti is really not too big. After all, zhunti''s holiness comes from the light of Enlightenment. If there is no enlightenment, then zhunti will not have a chance to become a saint!


    Therefore, although zhunti is strong in the realm of martial arts, she is also limited in strength. Therefore, in such a situation, if she has a good magic weapon, she naturally has an advantage! And very coincidentally, the red Hydrangea ball of empress Nuwa is more powerful than the six pure bamboos of zhunti.


    After all, the main ability of Liugen Qingjing bamboo is not in the attack, so the ability to resist the red Hydrangea ball of Nu Wa''s mother is naturally worse. So in the first fight, zhunti was forced to retreat by Nu Wa''s mother!


    Although zhunti didn''t get hurt, he had a big problem when he retreated. You know, he had to compete with empress Nuwa, but the fairy was forced to retreat by Empress Nuwa, which became a big joke. For a moment, zhunti''s face turned red again.


    Zhunti felt that his strength was a little higher than that of Nvwa, so he wanted to compete with Nvwa. Although the cause and effect was despised, zhunti also had a plan in mind, that is, to let Nvwa point and not let Nvwa lose too ugly. If it was a draw, it would be more perfect.


    But zhunti didn''t expect that she would keep her hand, but because Nvwa was very angry with zhunti, she used her best when she came up, so she was forced back by Nvwa. Although she was forced back one step, this step was enough for other saints to despise him!


    Zhunti''s face turned red. As soon as he looked at the red Hydrangea ball smashed at him, he raised his hand. Suddenly, a huge hand condensed by the power of heaven and earth appeared in the air. Then he turned to the red Hydrangea racket of empress Nuwa. With a loud bang, the red Hydrangea ball was patted back, and the huge hand dissipated!


    The red Hydrangea ball of Nu Wa''s mother was patted back and smashed toward Nu Wa''s mother. But in the face of the red Hydrangea ball patted back, Nu Wa''s mother just waved, and the red Hydrangea ball became smaller and fell into the palm of Nu Wa''s mother''s hand!


    Watching Nu Wa put away the red Hydrangea ball and no longer attacked, it made other sages of the way of heaven have some doubts. Nu Wa had the upper hand. Why didn''t she take advantage of the victory? She humiliated zhunti and stopped attacking. Even zhunti was confused!At this time, there was a smile on her face. When she saw the smile, zhunti immediately felt that he was in danger, so he quickly stepped back, but it was still late. When zhunti stepped back, his body suddenly disappeared!

 Chapter 984

    when zhunti''s figure disappeared, there was a slight fluctuation in the void, and then a scroll with mountains and rivers appeared in front of the saints of heaven. When they saw the scroll, they understood what was going on. It turned out that zhunti was included in the picture of mountains, rivers and country.


    The scroll floating in the air is the map of mountains and rivers. It''s another congenital treasure given to Nu Wa by Hongjun, the founder of Taoism. However, this congenital treasure has extremely powerful attack and defense. It''s impossible for people trapped in the map to come out again without paying any price.


    In the last battle of Fengshen, there was once a picture of mountains, rivers and countries, when Yang Jian pursued and killed Yuan Hong! Yuan hongnai is one of the four great monkeys in the world, and his strength is incomparable! Although Yang Jian was also very powerful, it was hard to subdue Yuan Hong at that time.


    At that time, the mountain and river country map of Nu Wa''s mother appeared, which helped Yang Jian win the reputation of Yuan Hong, and then Yuan Hong replaced Yang Jian on the list of deities, making Yang Jian safely through the last battle of deities, and finally became a saint in the flesh, ranking in the immortal class, achieving today''s achievement!


    The mountain and river country map has a very strong defensive force. Those who are trapped in the mountain and river country map can''t get out of it if it''s not for Nu Wa''s kindness, because there is a very powerful dreamland in the mountain and river country map. Those who enter the mountain and river country map will lose themselves in the dreamland.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, as long as the person trapped in the picture of mountains and rivers, no matter what is in his mind, what will appear in the picture of mountains and rivers, and will change with the idea of the trapped person, all things will develop towards the idea of the trapped person, Trapped people will always be immersed in their own fantasy!


    This is the horror of the mountain and river country map. Although the attack method of mirage is not very fierce, it is also very difficult to deal with. As long as you have something you want to see in your heart, you will fall into the attack of the mountain and river country map, and you will never extricate yourself from it. You will always be immersed in your own mirage!


    Even the sages of the way of heaven have nothing to do with this kind of attack, because the sages of the way of heaven are human beings, not without desire. Every sage of the way of heaven thinks that his Qi can be more prosperous, and his school can be inherited for a longer time. As long as there is such a mind, the sages of the way of heaven will fall into a dreamland when they enter the country.


    Just like this, the saints of the way of heaven are also afraid of Nu Wa''s picture of the country! Of course, as long as she is not trapped by the map of mountains and rivers, there will be no threat. With the strength of the saints of the way of heaven, if empress Nu Wa directly sacrifices the map of mountains and rivers to attack, the saints of the way of heaven can still avoid it.


    Nu Wa''s mother also considered this point, so at the beginning, she would attack zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, with red hydrangea. When zhunti had no time to think about other things, she secretly sacrificed the land of mountains and rivers, waiting for zhunti to fall into the trap, and this plan went surprisingly smoothly!


    As for the sage of the way of heaven, Sun Wukong''s affairs must be taken as the cause and effect requirement to compete with her. Nvwa''s heart is also very angry. Since Nvwa''s kneading earth to make human beings, creating the human race, obtaining the merit of the way of heaven, and becoming the first sage of the way of heaven between heaven and earth, no one has ever done anything with Nvwa.


    This is because Nu Wa Niang created the human race, and the human race is the protagonist of Tiandao Qi Yun, while other Tiandao saints are based on the human race and become saints, so they owe Nu Wa Niang great cause and effect, and this cause and effect can''t be paid back. Who dares to fight with Nu Wa Niang?!


    However, the sage of the way of heaven dares to challenge the world and put forward the request of competition to Nu Wa. The cause and effect used for the competition is so despised that it makes Nu Wa so angry. Although Nu Wa can know that her strength is not as good as zhunti, she has the innate treasure of mountain, river and country map.


    So zhunti was once calculated by Nu Wa, and fell into the picture of mountains and rivers!


    Nuwa''s nature is relatively indifferent. When she heard zhunti''s words, she stopped. Moreover, she also understood that she was not as good as zhunti in terms of real strength, but zhunti didn''t dare to fight between life and death. If zhunti really fought between life and death, most of the victory would be zhunti.


    Now that zhunti said that the match between them ended in a draw, Niang Nuwa would not be ignorant, so she would not compete with Niang Nuwa. In fact, such an ending is also very satisfactory for Nvwa. After all, it''s for the sake of peace, so it''s Nvwa who has the advantage in face.


    But zhunti was a little miserable. He used a lame reason to compete with Nvwa, but in the end, he begged for peace from Nvwa. In fact, zhunti lost face, but he had no way. To be honest, he really couldn''t defeat Nvwa, if he did, Then the cause and effect of the marriage with empress Nuwa will be great.Whether it''s humanism, hermeneutics, interdiction or hermeneutics, it''s all based on the human race. If zhunti defeated Nu Wa Niang and formed a great cause and effect with Nu Wa Niang, then Nu Wa Niang, as the virgin of the human race, would give orders to the human race and let no human race enter the Buddhism, then the luck of Buddhism would be even weaker in the future!


    Because of this, no matter which sage in heaven is not willing to provoke Nu Wa''s mother. Zhunti''s competition with Nu Wa''s mother is just playing with fire. Fortunately, he finally put out the fire. Of course, it''s necessary to lose some face. However, zhunti''s move satisfied Nu Wa''s mother.


    After all, it was zhunti who asked for the competition, but he also asked for peace. In this way, zhunti''s loss of face was certain, but it made Nvwa look more face. Looking at the faint smile on Nvwa''s face, zhunti breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, thinking that he really had the talent to be an actress!


    In this battle of canonization, Buddhism suffered heavy losses, and Qi luck was extremely depressed. Naturally, the sage of the way of heaven and zhunti were worried about the future of Buddhism. Zhunti came up with such an idea in order to make Buddhism inherit for a longer time and restore some Qi luck.


    Looking at the faint smile on Nu Wa''s face, zhunti knew that his idea had worked. Although he lost face, he could please Nu Wa and make her happy. Then the spirit of Buddhism would gradually get better. For this reason, even if he lost face, zhunti was willing.


    The contest between empress Nuwa and zhunti ended with zhunti''s seeking for peace. Even if the cause and effect between them were not cause and effect, it would be over. At this point, the six sages of heaven had a fight respectively. Among them, only Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun lost the most face. Although Jieyin and zhunti also lost face, compared with Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, There is still a lot of difference.


    Seeing that zhunti and Nu Wa Niang had finished the contest, the emperor of Yuqing Dynasty stepped directly in front of zhunti and said to him, "younger martial brother zhunti, now you have finished the contest with Nu Wa, and the cause and effect you said is over. Is it time to end the cause and effect between us?"


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun has lost so much face this time. Naturally, he is very eager to get back from others. If zhunti had not insisted on fighting with Nvwa, he would have done it with zhunti. Now that zhunti has finished the competition with Nvwa, he will not miss this opportunity.

 Chapter 985

    Zhun ti''s face became extremely sad when he heard the words of the first emperor of the Qing Dynasty. He scolded the first emperor of the Qing Dynasty in his heart. He competed with empress Nuwa to please her and to think about the future of Buddhism. Although he lost some face, it was worth it.


    But in the competition with Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, he has no chance of winning, and he will lose more face. If there is no benefit, zhunti will not do it. So after listening to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun''s words, zhunti immediately becomes very painful, and then says to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, "Oh, what''s wrong with me?! How does the whole body ache badly?! It seems that I must have suffered an internal injury. Madam, you are so powerful! Elder martial brother Yuanshi, I really can''t compete with you now. Let''s talk about it later! "


    Zhunti pretended to be seriously injured, but he didn''t forget to flatter Nu Wa. Although everyone knew that zhunti was pretending, and there was no technical content in flattering Nu Wa, looking at zhunti''s extremely painful appearance, Yu Qing Yuan Shi Tianzun was too angry to speak.


    Among the six sages of heaven, zhunti has the thickest skin. He pretends to be seriously injured, and it''s hard for others to say anything. Moreover, the guide is also very concerned about zhunti. He is checking what injury zhunti has suffered, asking whether he needs treatment and so on. Zhunti always pretends to be in pain all over his body, constantly ouch.


    Seeing this, Tianzun pointed to zhunti and Jieyin at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty. His face was twitching, but he was not able to say a word. At last, he could only shake his sleeve and disappear into the chaos! After seeing the disappearance of Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, zhunti was no longer ouch.


    However, at this time, the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect looked at zhunti again. After seeing the leader''s eyes, zhunti kept on ouch. Seeing this, the head of Tongtian sect of Shangqing Dynasty just had a smile on his face. He didn''t say much. He just arched his hand to empress Nuwa and Yang Feng, and then his body disappeared.


    After Shangqing Tongtian sect leader left, Taiqing moral Tianzun Laozi did not stop, nodded to the people, and left. Looking at Sanqing''s departure, zhunti did not need to pretend any more and returned to his normal appearance. However, the appearance just now made zhunti very embarrassed. After Sanqing''s departure, zhunti also said goodbye to empress Nuwa and Yang Feng in a hurry and went back to his own dojo.


    Yang Feng watched the saints of heaven leave one after another. He also said goodbye to empress Nuwa, and then he flew to the fairyland Huaguo Mountain. It''s also an unexpected harvest for Yang Feng to see the battle of the six sages of the way of heaven after closing the door. Yang Feng also understands the strength of the six sages of the way of heaven.


    Among the six sages of the way of heaven, Laozi is undoubtedly the most powerful one. He has the strength equivalent to four sages of the way of heaven. Yang Feng estimates that he will use all means to defeat Laozi. It is also very difficult to defeat Laozi, and the chance of defeat will be great.


    But in addition to Taiqing''s moral God Laozi, Yang Feng believes that with his current strength, it''s natural for him to defeat other sages of the way of heaven. However, Yang Feng''s goal today is not what kind of position he can rank among the sages of the way of heaven, but whether he can fight against the separation of the way of heaven and Pangu''s evil thoughts!


    Of course, although Yang Feng''s goal today is not to be a saint of heaven, Yang Feng has gained a lot from this competition. After all, it is a competition between the saints of heaven, not a fight between ordinary people. Every move of the saints of heaven contains enlightenment of heaven, which makes Yang Feng have a lot of enlightenment.


    After returning to Huaguo Mountain, Yang Feng and Guo Meimei get together for a few days, and then they begin to practice in seclusion. Now the world is peaceful, and the Jiuli witches are constantly moving forward. And now Yang Feng has many masters, so he doesn''t need to do everything, so Yang Feng has more time to practice.


    After closing the door again, Yang Feng sits in the depths of chaos, and the original spirit of brain space sits on the red lotus of Ye Huo. Jiuding and chaos clock revolve around the original spirit. At this time, both Yang Feng and Yang Feng''s original spirit understand what happened in the competition of the six sages of heaven.


    With the understanding of Yang Feng and his Yuanshen, their understanding of the way of heaven is also increasing a little bit. Colorful light is blooming on Yang Feng''s body, and the power of heaven and earth is still constantly transforming Yang Feng''s body, so that Yang Feng''s body is constantly strengthening, and the distance can bear the huge energy of twelve drops of essence and blood of Pangu God!


    The plum tree in Huangzhong hovers over Yang Feng''s head, absorbing the gas source of chaos around him, transforming it into yin and Yang and sending it to the Yin and Yang twins. The power of the Yin and Yang twins is constantly increasing. Although the realm of the Yin and Yang twins is still quasi holy, Yang Feng knows it, Today''s Yin and Yang twins have the same strength as the saints of heaven!Of course, this refers to the power of yin and Yang twins. Although they are interlinked with Yang Feng, they are just a little spirit separated from Yang Feng. Therefore, yin and Yang twins can''t understand the way of heaven, so they can''t borrow the power of heaven and earth. That is to say, today''s Yin and Yang twins have the power of sage of the way of heaven, But it''s the same with the Lord.


    Yang Feng can clean up the Lord without much effort, so if you let Yin and Yang twins against other saints of the way of heaven, yin and Yang twins will also be vulnerable, so Yang Feng still has to constantly let Yin and Yang twins increase their strength, in this way, we can have more chances to win against the separation of the way of heaven and Pangu.


    Yang Feng had planned to close the pass for a long time this time, but when he just understood the comparison of the saints of heaven, he received the jade talisman from Daozu Hongjun and asked Yang Feng to go to Zixiao palace. After receiving the jade Fu from Daozu Hongjun, Yang Feng doesn''t dare to neglect it. Then he stops closing the door and flies to Zixiao palace.

 Chapter 986

    when Daozu Hongjun summoned Yang Feng, he didn''t dare to neglect it. Anyway, during this period of time, he fully understood some of the things that the six sages of the heavenly way had learned during the competition, and he was not interrupted in the middle of the competition. Therefore, Yang Feng''s body flashed with the jade amulet from Daozu Hongjun and flew to Zixiao palace.


    Zixiao palace is deep in the chaos, which is known by all the sages of heaven, but no one can find where Zixiao palace is. Only when Daozu summoned, the sages of heaven can follow Daozu Hongjun''s message to fly towards Zixiao palace and find the location of Zixiao palace.


    Yang Feng followed Yu Fu to the front of Zixiao palace. Just as he wanted to step in, he suddenly found a wave in the space. Then Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu appeared in front of Yang Feng, which surprised Yang Feng. It turned out that Daozu Hongjun didn''t just summon him.


    It''s also a bit of an accident for Taiqing Daode Tianzun Laozi to see Yang Feng at the gate of Zixiao palace, but he didn''t say anything. He just nodded to Yang Feng. At this time, the surrounding space fluctuated again. Shangqing Tongtian sect leader, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, Xifang Ersheng and Nvwa Niang all arrived one after another!


    Seeing that the six sages of heaven all appeared, Yang Feng knew that Daozu Hongjun had summoned all of them, but it was no surprise that they didn''t say anything when they met. They all went to Zixiao palace, and soon came to where Daozu Hongjun was.


    The six sages of heaven and Yang Feng saluted Daozu Hongjun. When Daozu Hongjun saw that the six sages of heaven and Yang Feng were coming, he also nodded. Then he raised a cloud bed under the six sages of heaven and Yang Feng and lifted them up one after another. Of course, the height of the cloud bed could not exceed Daozu Hongjun''s, They are all under the cloud bed of Daozu Hongjun.


    When the cloud bed rose, Daozu Hongjun looked at the six sages and Yang Feng, and said slowly, "the battle of God is over!"?! Is your cause and effect over? "


    After hearing Tao Zu Hongjun''s question, the six sages and Yang Feng nodded, but Yang Feng was nervous, because in the battle of Fengshen, Yang Feng sent both the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother to the list of Fengshen, and both of them were appointed by Tao Zu Hongjun, but they were sent to the list of Fengshen by themselves, Yang Feng is still worried.


    Although Yang Feng is allowed to choose again, Yang Feng will still put the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother on the list of gods. After all, for Yang Feng, Guo Xiaotian''s life is much more important than that of the Jade Emperor of Haotian and the queen mother. Therefore, even if Hongjun is not satisfied, Yang Feng will not regret it.


    But what Yang Feng didn''t expect was that Daozu Hongjun didn''t seem to care much about Haotian Jade Emperor and Wang Mu Niang. After seeing the six saints and Yang Feng nodding their heads, they didn''t say anything any more and fell into silence. Yang Feng was also relieved. She put down her worry and thought that it was heaven''s will that Haotian Jade Emperor and Wang Mu Niang were on the list, Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, would not punish himself for this.


    Daozu Hongjun fell into silence. Naturally, the six sages of Tiandao and Yang Feng had no choice but to wait in silence. Of course, the sages of Tiandao and Yang Feng had a good patience. They could tolerate this waiting, waiting for Daozu Hongjun''s next words.


    After a long silence, Daozu Hongjun finally began to speak again. He said slowly, "the battle of God is over, and your cause and effect are over. Then the next great disaster of heaven and earth is coming to an end. It''s just up to God if we can get through it."


    Daozu Hongjun''s voice is a little misty, but everyone can hear the worry. However, Daozu Hongjun''s words have stunned the saints of heaven and earth. The catastrophe of heaven and earth is not over yet?! The battle of God has ended, and the cause and effect between the heaven and the saints have ended. Isn''t this the end of heaven and earth?! Why does Daozu Hongjun say it''s not over yet?!


    Moreover, from the tone of Daozu Hongjun, the saints of the way of heaven all heard that Daozu Hongjun was not sure whether he could survive the disaster, which made the six saints of the way of heaven very confused! Of course, Yang Feng knows what happened, so he knows what Daozu Hongjun is talking about!


    Laozi is the eldest disciple of Daozu Hongjun, and he is also the closest person to Daozu Hongjun. After hearing what Daozu Hongjun said, Laozi didn''t understand, so he asked Daozu Hongjun, "teacher, what do you mean?"?! Isn''t the catastrophe over?! Why do you say it''s not over yet? "


    Naturally, other sages of the way of heaven also want to ask this question very much. When Lao Tzu, the moral God of Taiqing, asks them, they naturally don''t have to ask any more questions. They all raise their ears and stare at Daozu Hongjun, waiting for Daozu Hongjun''s reply. They are naturally very concerned about the disaster of heaven and earth, which is related to their vital interests.After listening to the words of Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing, Hongjun looked at the rest of the saints and finally focused on Yang Feng. Then he slowly said, "as I said last time, the battle of Fengshen is only a part of this great calamity of heaven and earth. When you have finished your respective cause and effect, it is time for this great calamity of heaven and earth to come to an end, Only when you end the cause and effect, can you work together to survive this disaster! And the final test of this world catastrophe is that you should help Yang Feng become a saint! "


    After Daozu Hongjun''s words, the faces of the six sages changed. All of them focused on Yang Feng. Although Yang Feng''s face was thick enough, Yang Feng would be embarrassed to be looked at by the six sages. His face was somewhat embarrassed.


    Originally, Yang Feng thought that he had to face the test of the separation of heaven and Pangu''s evil thoughts, but what Yang Feng didn''t expect was that Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, asked six sages of heaven to help him become a saint. Yang Feng had been courting all the saints of the way of heaven before, but the purpose was that the saints of the way of heaven didn''t make trouble when they became saints. Now Daozu Hongjun asked six saints of the way of heaven to help Yang Feng become saints. This is really a surprise for Yang Feng.


    When the six sages of heaven heard that the final test of this great calamity was to ask them to work together to help Yang Feng become a saint, they were also very surprised. They didn''t understand the relationship between Yang Feng becoming a saint and this great calamity, and why they wanted to help Yang Feng!


    Such questions arise in the minds of the six sages of heaven, so they all look back at Yang Feng and at Dao Zu Hongjun, waiting for Dao Zu Hongjun to give them a reasonable explanation. Of course, this explanation should be acceptable to them, otherwise, they will not help Yang Feng.


    After all, after Yang Feng became a saint, it is a great threat to them. Yang Feng already has such strength before he becomes a saint. If Yang Feng becomes a saint, what kind of strength will he have?! Among the six sages of the way of heaven, Laozi is the most concerned about this matter. Therefore, when he heard that he wanted to help Yang Feng become a saint, Laozi''s reaction was also the strongest.


    Besides, Yang Feng is also in charge of the virtue of nature and the good fortune of the way of heaven. If Yang Feng becomes a saint, the good fortune of other saints of the way of heaven will be greatly reduced. The saints of the way of heaven are not living Lei Feng. They really won''t do things that are not good for themselves.


    Laozi, the moral God of Taiqing Dynasty, looked at Daozu Hongjun with burning eyes. Other sages of Tiandao also looked at Daozu Hongjun closely. Although they didn''t say a word, they all wanted to get an explanation from Daozu Hongjun. Only when they could accept the explanation, they could help Yang Feng.


    Taoist Hongjun looked at the six sages of the way of heaven, but he didn''t hide it. When he slowly tried Yang Feng to prove the way of heaven, he not only had to accept the test of the way of heaven, but also said that Pangu''s evil thoughts would appear. The biggest test of this time''s great disaster was Pangu''s evil thoughts!


    Because the separation of Pangu''s evil thoughts is to destroy the world. If the separation of Pangu''s evil thoughts can''t be accepted, then Pangu''s Zhou Tian world will be destroyed, and Pangu''s Zhou Tian world will be destroyed. Naturally, these saints of heaven will have no meaning of existence. Moreover, Pangu''s evil thoughts will not let anyone go. Since they want to destroy the world, they will be completely destroyed!


    After listening to Daozu Hongjun''s words, the six sages of the way of heaven all felt a storm in their hearts. On the one hand, they were shocked by the origin of Daozu Hongjun. They didn''t expect that Daozu Hongjun was transformed by Pangu''s benevolence. No wonder Daozu Hongjun could have such achievements! On the other hand, it shocked the existence of Pangu''s evil thoughts!


    The saints of the way of heaven didn''t expect that the body of Yang Feng was sealed with Pangu''s evil thoughts. That''s the same level of existence as the Taoist Hongjun, and even more powerful than the Taoist Hongjun. No wonder Yang Feng was so powerful every time he was controlled by Shura''s magic pupil. It turned out to be so!


    Every saint of the way of heaven has such a sigh in his heart. They always thought that Yang Feng''s Shura magic pupil was a magic power of Yang Feng, but they didn''t expect that it was caused by Pangu''s evil thoughts. This also relieved the six sages of the way of heaven, thinking that Yang Feng was not so powerful!


    After hearing Tao Zu Hongjun''s words and knowing the existence of Pangu''s evil separation, the six sages of heaven thought to themselves that since Pangu''s evil separation is sealed in Yang Feng''s body, let him seal it all the time. Why should he become a saint?!

 Chapter 987

    the six sages of heaven were also shocked by the fact that the evil idea of separation of Pangu was sealed in Yang Feng''s body. At the same time, they were very confused about the matter that Taoist Hongjun asked them to help Yang Feng become a saint. If Yang Feng wants to become a saint, he must release the evil idea of separation of Pangu, so why let Yang Feng become a saint?!


    As long as Yang Feng doesn''t become a saint, isn''t it possible to seal Pangu''s evil thoughts forever?! Isn''t that easier than helping Yang Feng become a saint and releasing Pangu''s evil thoughts, and it''s also very beneficial to the saints of the way of heaven.


    If Yang Feng becomes a saint, regardless of his strength, will he surpass Laozi, the most powerful of the six sages of the way of heaven? Yang Feng alone holds the tripod of the virtue of nature and the good fortune of the way of heaven. If Yang Feng becomes a saint, it will have a serious impact on the good fortune of the six sages of the way of heaven.


    Therefore, Yang Feng''s failure to become a saint is beneficial to all the saints of the way of heaven. Whether it''s Yu Qing Yuanshi Tianzun, the western two saints, or the Shangqing Tongtian sect leader and Nu Wa Niang who have a good relationship with Yang Feng, they all think like this. Why should Yang Feng become a saint?!


    Only such a thing, although I think so in my heart, not everyone dares to say it. Only Taiqing''s moral God Lao Tzu dares to ask Daozu Hongjun, "teacher, since younger martial brother Yang Feng will untie the seal of Pangu''s evil thoughts when he becomes a saint, why should he become a saint?"?! I think younger martial brother Yang Feng is willing to bear this grievance for the sake of all ethnic groups in the world! "


    After Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu finished, he looked at Daozu Hongjun, and other sages also looked at Daozu Hongjun, waiting for Daozu Hongjun''s answer! After listening to Taiqing''s words, Daozu Hongjun sighed and said, "it''s all God''s will. I know what you think, but I can''t control it. What can I do to make Yang Feng a saint?"


    Hongjun''s words made the six sages of the way of heaven stunned again. They all thought that the way of heaven is Hongjun, and Hongjun is the way of heaven! The way of heaven makes Yang Feng a saint. Doesn''t that mean that Tao Zu Hongjun wants Yang Feng to be a saint?! However, Daozu said that this is not what he can control. What''s the matter?!


    As for Daozu Hongjun''s words, the six sages of Tiandao didn''t understand, and Daozu Hongjun also understood that they had some doubts, so he slowly said, "I use my body to cooperate with Taoism, just to protect Pangu Zhoutian world, but it doesn''t mean that I am Tiandao. The things in Pangu Zhoutian world are not all things I can control, everything I do, It''s all done according to the meaning of the way of heaven in Pangu''s Zhou Tian world. As for why this is so, your present state is not enough. When your state is enough, you will naturally understand! "


    After hearing these words from Daozu Hongjun, the six sages were shocked again. From Daozu Hongjun''s words, the six sages faintly heard that although Daozu Hongjun combined the Tao with his body, he did not master the Tao. He just acted according to the meaning of the Tao and protected the Pangu Zhou Tian world, Although Daozu Hongjun can do some things, he can''t be the master completely!


    This kind of thing shocked the six sages of the way of heaven. In their original consciousness, Daozu Hongjun combined the way of heaven with his body. That is to say, he completely mastered the way of heaven. Then everything in Pangu''s Zhoutian world was decided by Daozu Hongjun, but he didn''t expect that it was not like this.


    The way of heaven is not controlled by Daozu Hongjun?! After all, Daozu Hongjun was their teacher. In their opinion, Daozu Hongjun was invincible, but they didn''t expect such a thing!


    Later, Daozu Hongjun tells the story of the experience of intercepting the sect in the last battle of canonization and the disaster of Buddhism in this battle of canonization. These things are not what Daozu Hongjun wants to see, but God''s will is so, Daozu Hongjun has no way to change. Although he wants to stop them, he has no ability!


    After listening to Daozu Hongjun''s words, the six sages of heaven are silent. They all respect Daozu Hongjun very much, especially when they hear that Daozu Hongjun is the great God of Pangu. They respect Daozu Hongjun even more when they separate themselves. Now when they hear Daozu Hongjun say that they are powerless, they are also a little uncomfortable.


    Shangqing Tongtian sect leader stood up and saluted Daozu Hongjun. Then he said to Daozu Hongjun, "teacher, in the last battle of God worship, although I encountered great difficulties in intercepting, I didn''t have any complaints against the teacher. What the teacher did was for the safety of Pangu Zhoutian world. We can understand these things."


    After listening to the words of Shangqing Tongtian sect leader, Jieyin and zhunti also repeatedly said that although the war of canonization also suffered a great disaster, since it was God''s will, they did not have any complaints against Daozu Hongjun, and Daozu Hongjun has always been their respected teacher!After listening to their words, Daozu Hongjun showed a smile on his face, and then said to the people, "I''m very glad that you can think like this. It''s just that Yang Feng became a saint, and I really need your help. Although I can put it off for some time, the things that God wants Yang Feng to become a saint won''t change, and I also hope Yang Feng becomes a saint!"


    Daozu Hongjun''s words make the six sages of heaven have some doubts, because Daozu Hongjun is Pangu''s good thought separation, whose duty is to protect Pangu''s world. But if Yang Feng becomes a saint, it will release Pangu''s evil thought separation, but Pangu''s evil thought separation is to destroy the world. Isn''t it against Daozu Hongjun''s duty?!


    But why does Daozu Hongjun want Yang Feng to become a saint?! The six sages couldn''t understand why. Seeing that the sages were puzzled, Daozu Hongjun sighed, then said to the crowd, "because I want to be free, and I don''t want to be a puppet of Tiandao any more! Although I am able to master some of the power of the way of heaven, I have become a puppet of the way of heaven. I have been a puppet for hundreds of millions of years. That''s enough! "


    After listening to Daozu Hongjun''s words, the six sages of Tiandao are silent again. Although Daozu Hongjun''s duty is to protect Pangu Zhoutian world, he has become a puppet of Tiandao. In order to make Pangu Zhoutian world develop safely, he has always been a puppet of Tiandao, acting according to the meaning of Tiandao, even if he does not want to see things, he has to do them.


    Such a life is a burden for everyone, but Daozu Hongjun has been burdened with such a burden for hundreds of millions of years! This kind of thing is enough for everyone, so after listening to the words of Hongjun, the six sages of heaven can understand it, but they don''t understand what it has to do with Yang Feng becoming a saint?!


    The six sages of the way of heaven were all puzzled. They didn''t understand the relationship between Daozu Hongjun''s desire for liberation and Yang Feng''s becoming a saint. Daozu Hongjun also explained it to the public. He only heard Daozu Hongjun say, "what Yang Feng practiced is the nine turn Xuangong practiced by Pangu great God. He wants to prove the way by force, although this is the most powerful way to become a saint, But it''s also a force that can''t be tolerated by the way of heaven. At the beginning, the great God of Pangu opened up Pangu''s Zhou Tian world because of his power. So he was unable to resist the test of the way of heaven and finally incarnated everything. "


    Then Daozu Hongjun said, "although the great God of Pangu proved that Tao did not succeed, he created the world of Pangu and let me protect the world of Pangu. I have no complaints, but I have enough to be a puppet of heaven. Now there is only one way for me to be free, that is, Yang Feng proves the truth and overcomes the test of the way of heaven. In this way, I can completely master the way of heaven, and I will be free! "


    After listening to Daozu Hongjun''s words, the six sages of heaven understand why Daozu Hongjun hopes that Yang Feng can become a saint. From Daozu Hongjun''s words, they also understand that if Yang Feng can defeat the way of heaven, he can master the way of heaven. If one day, Yang Feng''s strength will surpass them, Even on the Hongjun of Daozu!


    The six sages of the way of heaven look at Yang Feng, and Yang Feng is also a little shocked at this time. Although most of what Daozu Hongjun said has already been known, Yang Feng is very surprised that he can master the way of heaven if he conquers the way of heaven after becoming a saint. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing!


    Seeing the eyes of the six saints, Yang Feng also understood what the saints thought. Naturally, they didn''t want to be stronger than them. What''s more, they wanted them to help Yang Feng become a saint. This was even more difficult for them, but it was Dao Zu Hongjun''s request, and they naturally had to consider it.


    For a moment, the whole Zixiao palace was silent. Yang Feng knew that it was inconvenient for him to say something, so he had to wait quietly. After the six sages of heaven thought about it for a long time, they finally said to Daozu Hongjun at the same time, "please obey the teacher''s instructions!"


    Although they didn''t want to see Yang Feng become more powerful than them after he became a saint, Daozu Hongjun was their teacher after all. At the beginning, Zixiao palace taught them the supreme way. Moreover, Daozu Hongjun had been guarding Pangu''s world for hundreds of millions of years. Now that Daozu Hongjun wants to get rid of it, Then, naturally, these disciples want to help.


    After listening to the words of the six sages, Daozu Hongjun nodded with satisfaction, and then said to the six sages, "you don''t have to worry, you just follow me to subdue Pangu''s evil thoughts. As for the fight against Tiandao, it''s up to Yang Feng himself. Yang Feng, do you have confidence now?"


    Yang Feng listened to Dao Zu Hongjun''s words, although still have no confidence, but also can only nod. As far as possible, Zu Hongjun said that he would help him deal with Pangu''s evil thoughts, but the most difficult thing is to fight against the way of heaven. Yang Feng knows how difficult it is even without thinking about it!


    But now Daozu Hongjun has asked, what else can Yang Feng do besides nodding?!

 Chapter 988

    Yang Feng listened to Tao Zu Hongjun''s words, although he didn''t have much confidence in his fight against heaven, he still nodded. At this time, Yang Feng couldn''t help nodding. The six sages of heaven have decided to help him deal with Pangu''s evil thoughts when he becomes a saint. If Yang Feng doesn''t say he has confidence, it''s a bit unwise.


    Looking at Yang Feng''s expression, Daozu Hongjun also saw Yang Feng''s worry. He showed a smile on his face, and then said to Yang Feng, "you don''t have to worry. Although you have to bear the test of the way of heaven, since the will of heaven makes you holy, maybe you can finish what Pangu didn''t finish! I''m afraid your body can''t bear the essence and blood of Pangu. You need to practice well when you go back! "


    After listening to Daozu Hongjun''s words, Yang Feng nods, and doesn''t think about anything else. Daozu Hongjun and Liu Wei, the sage of heaven and Taoism, want to help him deal with Pangu''s evil thoughts. This is a very rare thing. In this way, the test of Yang Feng''s becoming a saint will be much less, so Yang Feng''s heart will be much more stable.


    After saying that to Yang Feng, Taoist Hongjun said to the six sages of the way of heaven, "you go back and practice in seclusion. You can''t imagine how fierce Pangu''s evil thoughts are. Although he has been sealed all the time, the place where he is sealed is the heart of Pangu. His cultivation in Pangu is no worse than mine, I don''t want you to make any mistakes then! "


    After saying these words, Daozu Hongjun waved his hand, and the Golden Lotus appeared in front of the six sages. Then he went into the eyebrows of the six sages. The six sages didn''t even have time to react. The Golden Lotus had already entered their minds.


    However, this sudden change makes every saint of the way of heaven very excited, because what is contained in the golden lotus is Daozu Hongjun''s understanding of the way of heaven. The mysterious and mysterious understanding of the way of heaven makes every saint of the way of heaven feel warm and comfortable!


    The reason why Daozu Hongjun didn''t give Yang Feng the understanding of heaven''s way is that Yang Feng had already obtained the jade dish of Zaohua from Daozu Hongjun, and the essence of Dao contained in the jade dish of Zaohua is much stronger than that of Daozu Hongjun''s understanding of heaven''s way, and now it has been absorbed by Yang Feng, but Yang Feng has not yet had time to understand it.


    As far as possible, Zu Hongjun''s understanding of the way of heaven is a shortcut to the cultivation of the six sages of the way of heaven, but Yang Feng needs to understand it by himself. In this way, it will be much slower. But in the long run, what he understands should be better. After all, what he understands is the most suitable for him.


    If we copy Daozu Hongjun''s understanding of the way of heaven, there will be more or less traces of Daozu Hongjun in the future. Daozu Hongjun also understands this matter. However, in order to make the six sages of the way of heaven improve their strength faster and help him deal with Pangu''s evil thoughts in the future, Daozu Hongjun has no other way.


    After imparting his understanding of the way of heaven to the six saints, Daozu Hongjun asked them to go back to practice in seclusion. However, he let Yang Feng stay. Then he said to Yang Feng, "the yuan God has been bred, right?"?! In the future, you should practice more yuan Shen, which will be good for you. Moreover, the Yin and Yang twins in your body should pay close attention to improving their skills. They are the key to your victory over the way of heaven! "


    Yang Feng listened to Zu Hongjun''s words, and immediately moved in his heart. Although Yang Feng knew very early about the extraordinary of Yin Yang and double babies, Yang Feng never thought that Yin Yang double babies would be the key to their own confrontation with the heavenly way. This made Yang Feng somewhat puzzled. After all, Yin and Yang twins were only practicing the nine Yin manual and the Joyoung''s magic, and how could they have such power?


    The nine Yin manual and the Joyoung magic are both the worldly martial arts of the earth China. Although they are the top practice in the secular world, no one has ever trained these two methods simultaneously. Yang Feng is the first person to try to practice these two methods together, and has been practicing all the way to such a stage.


    Yang Feng was surprised by the appearance of Yin-Yang twins. After all, most practitioners only have one yuan infant, but Yang Feng has two, and their attributes are completely opposite. Yang infant is from Yang to hard, while Yin infant is from Yin to soft, but they can live in peace. There has never been any conflict in Yang Feng''s body.


    Yang Feng has known the power of Yin Yang twins for a long time, but Yang Feng has always focused on the cultivation of jiuzhuan Xuangong, and the physical strength of jiuzhuan Xuangong is also Yang Feng''s most important honor guard. Besides, he has to get jiuzhuan Xuangong to become a saint, Therefore, Yang Feng has always believed that his physical strength is the greatest reliance against the way of heaven.


    But now Daozu Hongjun says to himself that Yin Yang twins are the key to fighting against the Tao of heaven, which naturally makes Yang Feng a little confused. After all, if we only talk about strength, the strength of Yin Yang twins at this time is not as good as Yang Feng''s eighth turn of nine turn Xuangong, After all, after Yang Feng''s nine turn Xuangong reached the eighth turn, he went through so many transformations of the power of heaven and earth.Daozu the nine Yin manual looked at the suspicious appearance of Yang Feng''s face, but smiled slightly, and then said to Yang Feng, "you don''t need to wonder what, the nine Yin classics and Joyoung''s magic power you have trained are not so simple. If separate training is a top level method, it can also make people holy, but two exercises are combined. It is not just a sanctification. It is actually a function of the nine Yin manual and the Joyoung magic. It is a two part of my work that I have spread in China. But this is a way of doing great work.


    Yang Feng listened to Zu Hongjun''s words, and was shocked. He didn''t expect that the nine Yin manual classics and Joyoung''s magic skills still had such a origin. They were originally a method of achievement, and they were divided into two parts by the Taoist Zu Hongjun, which was spread in China. The original legend of the creation of the nine Yin manual and Joyoung''s magic is false, and truly created these two methods of achievement is Zu Hongjun.


    What is more shocking is that Zu Hongjun only divided the two methods of the Pangu great God''s hard work. The nine Yin manual and the Joyoung magic were originally meant to practice at the same time. Besides, Zu Hongjun''s meaning is also seen. Even the nine Yin manual and the Joyoung''s magic will be greater than the nine turn of the practice.


    The heart shook and Yang Feng did not speak for a long time. After a long time, Yang Fengcai looked up at Zu Hongjun and said, "teacher, you said that the nine Yin manual and the Joyoung magic were originally a function of the way. It was the Pangu great God who had come through all kinds of hardships. Where did the Pangu great God come from? What is my current state in that Dharma? "


    Yang Feng the nine Yin manual and the Joyoung magic all the time, only when they first knew their own realm, but with the aftermath of the Yin Yang double babies, the realm of yin and Yang was already beyond the realm of the nine Yin manual and the Joyoung magic. But as long as Yang Feng kept practicing, the ability of Yin Yang twins would increase. This made Yang Feng a little confused about what level he was in.


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, the Taoist Hongjun first pulled out a smile on his unchanging calm face, and then said to Yang Feng, "you don''t need to know where Pangu God got that skill. When you get to that realm, you will naturally know. As for your present state, it seems that even the first state of that skill has not been achieved! "


    Yang Feng was dumbfounded when he heard Tao Zu Hongjun''s words. The current state of Yin Yang twins has not reached the first level of that skill. What will be the first level of that skill?! This shocked Yang Feng, but also some expectations.


    Although Yang Feng did not get the news from the way Zu Hongjun, he did not know where the Pangu great God got it. But Yang Feng now believes that the nine Yin manual and the Joyoung magic will be trained together. The future achievements will probably be much stronger than the nine turn Xuan Gong.


    After all, after jiuzhuan Xuangong has reached jiuzhuan, people will prove the truth with strength. Although the power obtained is also against heaven, which is not allowed by heaven, Yang Feng''s Yin and Yang twins at this time already have their strength before they reach the first level of that skill. If Yang Feng can break through several levels of that skill in the future, It must be more powerful than the nine turn Xuangong.


    Thinking that Yin Yang twins are the key to dealing with the way of heaven when he becomes a saint in the future, Yang Feng naturally does not dare to neglect it. He is determined to go back to practice in seclusion. He must pay close attention to the practice of Yin Yang twins, but Yang Feng still has some doubts, so he asks Daozu Hongjun, "teacher, what''s the name of this skill I practice?! How many realms are there in all?! Is the content of the nine Yin manual and the Joyoung magic that I have trained now is all the content of that method?


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Daozu Hongjun said slowly, "the name of the skill is nine Yin and Nine Yang, which is divided into nine parts. Of course, what you cultivate now is only the first part. When you break through the first part, that is, when you conquer the way of heaven, I will naturally teach you the following content of the skill."


    Yang Feng heard Tao Zu Hongjun''s words, and his heart moved again. When he conquered the way of heaven, he broke through the first realm of nine Yin and Nine Yang. What does that mean?! After he conquered the way of heaven, he taught himself the rest of the content of nine Yin and Nine Yang. Did he say that Zu Hongjun knew he could conquer the way of heaven?!


    These questions linger in Yang Feng''s mind. Looking at Daozu Hongjun''s enigmatic smile, Yang Feng doesn''t ask them. Then he says goodbye to Daozu Hongjun and goes back to practice in seclusion.

 Chapter 989

    when he left Zixiao palace, Yang Feng felt that his brain still didn''t recover. After all, what Daozu Hongjun told Yang Feng today still shocked Yang Feng. Although he had paid enough attention to Yin Yang twins, now it seems that he didn''t pay enough attention to them!


    Yang Feng is still a little shocked when he thinks about the skill of making nine Yin and Nine Yang, which Daozu Hongjun said. Yang Feng can''t guarantee the strength of Yang Feng''s twin. But if Yang Feng''s twin competes with Yahweh, who was destroyed by Yang Feng, Yang Feng believes that there is a great chance to defeat Yahweh.


    However, the strength of Yin Yang twins has not reached the first level of the nine Yin and Nine Yang skill, which is a blow to Yang Feng. Of course, it is also an incentive to Yang Feng! Because as long as Yang Feng continues to work hard, his future strength will certainly be stronger.


    Yang Feng can''t wait to know what''s behind the nine Yin and Nine Yang, but Daozu Hongjun didn''t tell him that he must wait until he conquers the way of heaven to tell him. Can he conquer the way of heaven?! If you die under the test of the way of heaven, then you can''t know the content behind the nine Yin and Nine Yang?!


    Yang Feng''s heart seems to be scratched by a cat. He is eager to know the content behind Jiuyin and Jiuyang, but Daozu Hongjun doesn''t tell him that Yang Feng has no way, so he can only force his mind down. He thinks that he should practice hard and wait until he really breaks through the first level of Jiuyin and Jiuyang!


    And Yang Feng knows clearly from Dao Zu Hongjun''s words that Dao Zu Hongjun has great confidence in conquering heaven when he becomes a saint in the future. This also makes Yang Feng full of confidence in his heart, and this confidence also makes Yang Feng full of fighting spirit. In a flash of body shape, he leaves the deep chaos and flies to the fairyland.


    After returning to Huaguo Mountain, Yang Feng and Guo Meimei are reunited for a few days, and then they are going to practice in seclusion. Yang Feng doesn''t tell Guo Meimei about going to Zixiao palace, so that they won''t worry about it. Even when he becomes a saint, he doesn''t tell them what danger he will encounter.


    Guo Meimei saw that Yang Feng was closed more and more frequently these days. She also knew that Yang Feng must have something important to do, so naturally she would not ask more questions, so that Yang Feng could practice at ease. Although the time of reunion with Yang Feng was much less, there was no complaint.


    This time, Yang Feng decided that he must fully understand the essence of the Tao in the jade dish of creation. Only when he understands all the essence of the Tao, Yang Feng''s understanding of the Tao of heaven will be improved, and the improvement of Yang Feng''s understanding of the Tao of heaven will also make Yang Feng''s body continuously strengthen the power of heaven and earth, Let Yang Feng''s body finally reach the level of twelve drops of blood essence of Pangu God!


    And this time, Yang Feng also decided to practice Yin Yang twins well. Now that he knew the importance of Yin Yang twins, Yang Feng naturally ignored them. This is the key to whether he can defeat the way of heaven and become a sage of the way of heaven. Naturally, he can''t be careless.


    Yang Feng came to the depths of chaos in a flash, summoned the plum tree in Huangzhong, and then began to absorb the boundless Qi of chaos, and then transformed it into yin and Yang Qi, which was transmitted to the Yin and Yang twins. Yang Feng also sank his mind into the purple mansion of Dantian, and carefully observed the Yin and Yang twins!


    Yin Yang twins are still sitting in Yang Feng''s Dantian purple mansion. Under their bodies are golden and silver intertwined Taiji pictures. Holding their bodies, they float in the void of Yang Feng''s Dantian purple mansion. They look calm and devour the Yin Yang Qi transported by the plum tree in the yellow, without a pause.


    The void of Yang Feng''s Dantian purple mansion is now being explored. Yang Feng has explored it with his own mind, but it took him a long time to find the edge. If Yang Feng''s Dantian purple mansion is compared to the real space, then Yang Feng feels that his Dantian purple mansion is not much different from the size of Pangu''s universe.


    This is because every time Yang Feng gets a breakthrough in his nine turn Xuangong, he will open up his Dantian purple mansion into a larger space, and every time Yang Feng''s body is transformed by the power of heaven and earth, he can also open up the space of Yang Feng''s Dantian purple mansion. Over time, Yang Feng''s Dantian purple mansion will have such a vast space.


    However, even with such a vast space, Yang Feng still feels that his Dantian purple mansion is full from time to time. This is because with the growth of Yin Yang twins'' skill, Yang Feng''s Dantian purple mansion has gradually been unable to bear the huge energy of Yin Yang twins!


    Although it seems that the yin-yang twins occupy only a small place in the endless void of Yang Feng''s Dantian purple mansion, in fact, every energy of the yin-yang twins is filled in every part of the void world of Yang Feng''s Dantian purple mansion, which makes Yang Feng feel full of Dantian purple mansion from time to time.This requires Yang Feng to constantly open up the purple mansion of Dantian. Of course, as long as Yang Feng constantly understands the way of heaven and strengthens his body with the help of the power of heaven and earth, he can also open up his own purple mansion of Dantian at the same time, so he is not too worried. Yang Feng''s purple mansion of Dantian can keep up with the growth of Yin Yang twin skill.


    Looking at the yin-yang twins who constantly absorb the Yin and Yang Qi, and feeling the powerful energy contained in the yin-yang twins, Yang Feng is more or less excited. Thinking that the yin-yang twins will be more powerful in the future, Yang Feng is also full of expectations. Looking at the yin-yang twins, Yang Feng likes them more and more.


    Sitting in the void, Yang Feng constantly breathes the Qi of yin and Yang. Looking at them, Yang Feng feels that the boundary between them has become more blurred. The energy of yin and Yang attributes is not so antagonistic. Gradually, there is Yang in Yin, Yin in Yang, and Yin and Yang coexist.


    This kind of situation began to appear from a long time ago, but it is not particularly obvious, but now it is very obvious, which makes Yang Feng a little confused, but he also knows that Yin Yang twins are moving in a good direction, so he doesn''t care too much.


    Yang Feng knows that his main task now is to fully understand the essence of the Tao in the jade dish of Zaohua, because in that case, he can strengthen his body with the help of heaven and earth. Not only can he make his body become twelve drops of blood essence of Pangu, but also he can open up Yang Feng''s purple mansion with the help of heaven and earth, Let Yang Feng Dantian purple mansion have more space, which can make Yin Yang twins increase more power!


    Yang Feng returns his mind to the place where Yuanshen is in the brain space. Now Yang Feng''s magic weapons are basically transferred to Yuanshen. After all, Yuanshen is very important to Yang Feng. He can''t tolerate any loss and must be protected vigorously.


    Although Yang Feng has a strong physical body to guard the yuan God, he is still the yuan God who protects himself with the Gong De Ding of nature, the red lotus of Ye Huo and the chaos clock. At this time, Yang Feng''s spirit was sitting on the red lotus of Ye Huo, and the Ding and chaos clock were around Yang Feng''s body.


    This kind of protection can be said to be an iron wall for Yang Feng''s Yuanshen. It is very difficult to hurt Yang Feng''s Yuanshen, which makes Yang Feng feel more or less at ease, and can safely comprehend all the essence of Tao from the jade dish of Zaohua.


    Yang Feng''s original spirit closed his eyes, and his whole body was full of golden light. The Golden Wheel of virtue behind his head was also shining with golden light of virtue. All the lines of faith and power on the cauldron of virtue of creation were transferred to Yang Feng, or rather to the Golden Wheel of virtue behind his head.


    Whether it''s from China or the four continents of the heaven, the incense power is absorbed by Yang Feng''s virtue golden wheel, and Zaohua''s virtue tripod can''t get any incense power. With the absorption of incense power, Yang Feng''s strength is increasing.


    When Yang Feng saw that everything was normal, he began to practice! Yang Feng''s own mind and Yuan Shen understood all the Dao''s essence from the jade dish of Zaohua, and soon entered the realm of emptiness, and began to understand wholeheartedly!


    With the understanding of the way of heaven, Yang Feng''s body began to accept the strengthening of the power of heaven and earth. At the same time, the Huangzhong plum tree above Yang Feng''s head is also constantly absorbing the gas of chaos, and the gas of chaos in the depth of chaos is flowing towards Yang Feng.


    And just after Yang Feng entered the state of emptiness and brightness, a little bit of light suddenly bloomed behind Yang Feng''s body, and those lights extended out infinitely, extending to all the cosmic spaces of Pangu''s universe, and that little bit of light was just the line of faith from the Golden Wheel of merit behind Yang Feng''s mind!


    The countless lines of Xinli constantly extend from the back of Yang Feng''s head, constantly pass through the space of Pangu Zhou Tian world, and then extend to the living stars in each space, and then turn the living stars in each space of Pangu Zhou Tian world into the places that provide Yang Feng with incense wish!


    There are countless living planets in Pangu''s Zhou Tian world. Even the sages of heaven didn''t extend their tentacles to those planets, but Yang Feng did such a crazy thing unconsciously!

 Chapter 990

    there are countless universe spaces in Pangu Zhou Tian world, and each universe space has countless stars, and there are countless intelligent lives in the countless stars. Of course, the intelligent lives here not only refer to the human race, but also the number of races evolved when Pangu God incarnated all things. No one can know, but there is one thing, No matter how many races there are, they are all the people of Pangu!


    The sages of the way of heaven are fighting for Qi and incense, but they are only fighting for the incense of wisdom life in the world of Pangu. Apart from these two places, the sages of the way of heaven are not fighting for the incense of wisdom life on other planets in the world of Pangu.


    It''s not that the sages of the way of heaven don''t want to fight for it. Every sage of the way of heaven can place his own spirit in the void and roam freely in the world of Pangu. Naturally, countless races of intelligent life can be found in the world of Pangu. If we spread faith in these races of intelligent life and absorb their incense will, So what a huge incense wish! And how much good will it bring to you to unite the success of dejinguang?!


    Every sage of the way of heaven has considered such a thing, and every sage of the way of heaven has tried it, but none of them has succeeded, because those races, even if they are wise, can''t compare with the Terrans. It''s very difficult to spread faith and collect incense among those races, There is no sage of the way of heaven who has succeeded.


    But this time, Yang Feng did such a crazy thing unconsciously! From the back of Yang Feng''s head, the thread of faith and power constantly extends to the planets with intelligent life races in Pangu''s Zhou Tian world. After arriving at those planets, every thread of faith and power mercilessly penetrates into the brow and heart of every intelligent life, absorbing their incense and power!


    This way is too violent. No matter whether other people are willing to believe in Yang Feng or not, they begin to plunder the incense willpower of those intelligent lives. They don''t need to spread any faith at all. Directly, they plunder their incense willpower, even if they don''t know their lives!


    Yang Feng''s belief line extends endlessly, plundering one planet after another, plundering one universe after another, until he plundered all the planets with intelligent life in the universe of Pangu!


    Then it''s harvest time! In Pangu''s Zhou Tian world, all the incense willpower produced by wisdom life is continuously transported to Yang Feng. All of them think that the Yuanshen in Yang Feng''s brain space rushes past and is absorbed by the merit Golden Wheel behind the Yuanshen''s brain. With the absorption of this huge incense willpower, Yang Feng''s Yuanshen is also undergoing dramatic changes.


    After Yang Feng''s Yuanshen absorbed a continuous stream of huge incense willpower, his body began to expand violently, growing all the time, and the Golden Wheel of merit behind Yang Feng''s mind was becoming more and more brilliant, which dyed Yang Feng''s brain space into gold.


    And with the absorption of all the wisdom of life in Pangu Zhou Tian world, the speed of Yang Feng''s yuan Shen''s understanding of the essence of Dao has also increased. The jade dish of Zaohua contains the endless and mysterious essence of Dao, which is being quickly understood by Yang Feng''s yuan Shen!


    With Yang Feng''s understanding of the essence of Dao, the colorful light on Yang Feng''s body is more dazzling. Yang Feng''s body is constantly strengthened with the strengthening of the power of heaven and earth, and the enhancement of Yang Feng''s body will also make the space of Yang Feng''s Dantian purple mansion bigger, so that the yin-yang twins can absorb more yin-yang Qi.


    In this way, Yang Feng''s overall strength is rapidly increasing under the promotion of a steady stream of huge incense willpower. Time has passed little by little. This time, Yang Feng spent a thousand years. Of course, Yang Feng didn''t know the passage of time. His whole mind was on the understanding of the essence of the road.


    In this millennium, everything is developing steadily, and there is no more disaster. No matter the Terran, the demon or the witch are developing rapidly. The whole Pangu Zhou Tian world has spent a whole thousand years in a safe environment!


    Guo Meimei and her family have been waiting for Yang Feng on Huaguo Mountain for thousands of years. At the beginning, they thought that Yang Feng would come out soon after he closed the gate. But what they didn''t expect is that Yang Feng didn''t go out this time. Year after year, Guo Meimei and her family began to worry about Yang Feng.


    If the time is short, they can live with it, but Yang Feng has never left them for such a long time, the longest time is only a few decades, but this time no matter how they wait, they did not wait for Yang Feng to pass, which naturally made them very anxious.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Yang Feng''s room on Huaguo Mountain always had a layer of protection, Guo Meimei couldn''t get in, and Guo Meimei knew that Yang Feng had been closed all the time, I''m afraid Guo Meimei would have gone crazy. And because they know that Yang Feng has been closed, there is no danger, which makes them able to wait.A thousand years is not long. For any saint of heaven or immortal who is successful in cultivation, the time of a thousand years may only be a blink of an eye, but for Guo Meimei who is always thinking of Yang Feng, the time of a thousand years is too long!


    Fortunately, they finally insist, and finally wait until the Yang Feng clearance! When Yang Feng comprehends all the essence of Dao completely, Yang Feng finally wakes up from the mysterious and mysterious state of emptiness. At the moment when Yang Feng opens his eyes, it''s like the dark starry sky suddenly blooms two dazzling lights and cuts through the whole night sky!


    The divine light gradually dissipates, and Yang Feng''s eyes return to normal. At this time, if someone stands in front of Yang Feng and looks at Yang Feng''s eyes, you can see that there are colorful lights in Yang Feng''s eyes, and when everything is calm, Yang Feng''s eyes become very deep!


    That pair of dark pupil is as deep as a bottomless hole, as if anyone would sink into it when they see that deep eyes, and there are stars in those eyes, as if thousands of stars are in those eyes. This scene is very strange, but it really appears in Yang Feng''s eyes.


    However, Yang Feng is not aware of this, because he is already stunned by the results of his closure! In Yang Feng''s brain space, the red lotus of yehuo has become millions of miles in size, and the one sitting on it is a huge body with tens of millions of miles!


    That body is golden, as if cast by gold, blooming with a little bit of golden light. Behind the head of this golden body, a huge golden wheel with a radius of millions of miles is blooming, and on the golden wheel, a thread of faith extends from the top!


    Naturally, this is the original spirit of Yang Feng. Looking at this original God, Yang Feng was really shocked. He didn''t think that he was practicing in seclusion this time. He just comprehended the essence of Tao contained in the jade dish of Zaohua, and his original spirit became what it is now. This is really shocking!


    Feeling the momentum of his Yuanshen, Yang Feng knows that his Yuanshen''s strength has the realm of a real saint of heaven. Although Yang Feng doesn''t know how his Yuanshen has such a change, Yang Feng knows that such a powerful Yuanshen is only good for him!


    Then Yang Feng saw the Golden Wheel of merit and virtue behind his mind, and the countless lines of faith and power extending from the Golden Wheel of merit and virtue. Yang Feng followed one of the lines of faith and power, and soon found that the other end of the line of faith and power was connected by a long strange creature, which shocked Yang Feng even more.


    Looking at the countless lines of faith, Yang Feng already understood why his Yuanshen had such a change. Although Yang Feng didn''t know how his Yuanshen could absorb the incense of all the intelligent creatures in Pangu''s world, he was also very satisfied that his Yuanshen had become so powerful.


    Then Yang Feng sank his mind into his own purple mansion in Dantian. At this time, Yang Feng''s purple mansion in Dantian was opened up many times. Although the shape of yin and Yang twins sitting in the center of purple mansion in Dantian had no change, Yang Feng still felt the strength of yin and Yang twins, which was no less than any saint of heaven.


    Finally, Yang Feng checked his body again, and found that his body had been greatly strengthened in the closing. It turned out that when he reached the eighth turn of the nine turn Xuangong, Yang Feng''s body was full of colorful light, but his body had no colorful color.


    However, after the closure of this time, Yang Feng was shocked to find that his whole body was stained with colorful light, whether it was flesh and blood or bone, or even the viscera were blooming with colorful light. Yang Feng''s whole body was like glass, blooming with colorful light, and the light seemed to be intoxicating.


    And Yang Feng also felt the strength of his body. Yang Feng knew that his body was at the stage of success at this moment. Yang Feng thought that his body could bear the energy of Pangu''s twelve drops of blood essence!


    Although I don''t know how much time I spent in closing this time, Yang Feng also knows that such a change has taken place in my whole life, so there must be a lot of time to spend. Guo Meimei and she must be worried about themselves, so they don''t stay any longer. With a move of heart, they disappear in the depths of chaos!

 Chapter 991

    at this time, Yang Feng didn''t know what kind of speed he had reached. He just felt that his mind was moving. He was crossing the thirty-three days of heaven and came to the fairyland. At this speed, Yang Feng was fast again before he closed. He didn''t know how much, which once again made Yang Feng feel the strength of his body.


    Pushing the door, Yang Feng sees Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue, her mother Chi Ling, and her sister Yang Yun waiting at her door, which makes Yang Feng feel a warm current flowing in her heart. Although she doesn''t know how long she has been closed, the feeling of being waiting makes Yang Feng feel very good.


    Guo Meimei and her friends saw that Yang Feng, who had been closed for thousands of years, was finally out of the pass. All the tears in their eyes could not help but flow down. Then they all rushed towards Yang Feng and wept heartily in Yang Feng''s arms. Yang Feng hugged Guo Meimei and they just waited quietly.


    Finally, Guo Meimei''s cry gradually became smaller. At this time, Yang Fengcai gently asked in their ears, "how long have I been closed?! Has it been a long time?! I think your strength has increased a lot. It seems that I must have been closed for a long time. I''m sorry to worry you! "


    Yang Feng''s words are very light, but Guo Meimei''s ears make them feel very sweet. Although the waiting for a thousand years has exhausted them, it is enough to see Yang Feng''s safe exit. Listening to what Yang Feng said to them, Guo Meimei said to Yang Feng, "brother Feng, you have been closed for a thousand years!"


    A thousand years?! Yang Feng thought in his heart that the time of closing up this time was really long enough. He didn''t think that he had been closed for such a long time. However, thinking of the change of his whole life, Yang Feng thought that it was normal for a thousand years.


    Just let Guo Meimei they waited for their thousand years, but also let Yang Feng feel very guilty, so in the next time, Yang Feng has been with Guo Meimei and them. Since they met, Yang Feng and Guo Meimei have never been reunited. Yang Feng always has a lot to do.


    Now Yang Feng feels that his body can bear the 12 drops of essence and blood energy of Pangu, so he doesn''t go to the closed door any more. Every day he accompanies Guo Meimei and them to play around. Decades have passed in a hurry. Yang Feng and Guo Meimei almost visit the whole world of Pangu.


    When Yang Feng takes Guo Meimei and they come to heaven again, Yang Feng tells Guo Meimei about their sanctification. Although Yang Feng has great confidence in his current strength, his physical body, Yuanshen, plus Yin and Yang twins, Yang Feng believes that he can compete with heaven.


    It''s just that things are hard to predict. No one can predict what will happen when Yang Feng becomes a saint. In case of failure, Yang Feng will end up with nothing but ashes. So now I tell Guo Meimei about my becoming a saint, so that they can be prepared.


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Guo Meimei''s face immediately showed a worried look. Although she had long guessed that Yang Feng would have something important to do, so she would be closed for such a long time, it was still difficult for them to accept such things. Guo Meimei asked Yang Feng, "brother Feng, can''t you be a saint?"


    After listening to Guo Meimei''s words, Yang Feng also sighed secretly. If he had a choice, he really didn''t want to become a saint, but did he have a choice?! Yang Feng''s becoming a saint is not only decided by God''s will, but also related to the liberation of Daozu Hongjun. If Yang Feng says he doesn''t want to become a saint, then Daozu Hongjun will be the first one who won''t let him go!


    Yang Feng has to become a saint, which is not only forced by God''s will, but also to repay Daozu Hongjun. Although Yang Feng is very clear that his death and rebirth are God''s will, all kinds of adventures after his rebirth are arranged by Daozu Hongjun, and many times Daozu Hongjun directly saves Yang Feng.


    Not to mention what the purpose of zuhongjun''s doing this is, in a word, Daozu Hongjun has helped Yang Feng so much. Daozu Hongjun just doesn''t want to be a puppet of heaven and wants to be liberated. Therefore, Yang Feng will become a saint whether he wants to or not, which can be regarded as a reward for Daozu Hongjun''s hard work.


    Although Yang Feng knows very well that there will be great danger when he becomes a saint, it is also a great opportunity for Yang Feng. Moreover, what Dao zuhongjun said to Yang Feng in Zixiao Palace last time also let Yang Feng know that although there is danger, he still has a great chance of success. If it is not so, Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, would not say that he would teach himself the complete nine Yin and Nine Yang skills after he conquered the way of heaven.


    Therefore, Yang Feng still has great confidence in his sanctification, so he said to Guo Meimei, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Just wait for me to come back. Don''t you believe me?"?! When can I stop talking? "After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Guo Meimei nodded and no longer said anything. They all knew Yang Feng''s temper. Since Yang Feng had decided something, they would not change it. Even if they said anything else, it was useless, so Guo Meimei chose silence wisely.


    And what Yang Feng said is also right. Yang Feng never said anything wrong. Since Yang Feng said that he could come back safely, they just need to wait for Yang Feng to come back. Only when they have confidence in Yang Feng, Yang Feng will not have any burden and have greater confidence to overcome everything!


    Guo Meimei nodded to Yang Feng and told him that they would wait for Yang Feng to come back. No matter how long they would wait for Yang Feng to come back! In this way, Yang Feng felt that his whole body was full of warm current, and he held Guo Meimei and them in his arms, quietly and gently.


    Although they couldn''t bear to be separated, they had to be separated in the end. Just when Yang Feng and Guo Meimei were gentle, a jade talisman appeared in front of Yang Feng. It was Daozu Hongjun''s jade talisman. Seeing Daozu Hongjun''s jade talisman, Yang Feng didn''t dare to neglect them. After saying goodbye to Guo Meimei, he flew to Zixiao palace.


    The jade talisman from Taoist Hongjun shows that Yang Feng''s conjecture is correct. Now his body is enough to bear the energy contained in the twelve drops of essence and blood of Pangu God. This time he went to Zixiao palace, he would surely accept the inheritance of the twelve drops of essence and blood, and then use his strength to prove the ninth turn of the nine turn Xuangong!


    This process is full of danger. The separation of Tiandao and Pangu''s evil thoughts is Yang Feng''s biggest enemy. Zuhongjun has already explained that he will take other Tiandao saints to deal with Pangu''s evil thoughts. Even if the enemy has relieved the danger, the dangerous Tiandao is for Yang Feng to deal with!


    Although this is a great difficulty, but if Yang Feng conquers the way of heaven, he can master the way of heaven, then it is a great good thing for Yang Feng! After all, if Yang Feng had mastered the way of heaven, then all his relatives and friends would not have to worry about him any more, and naturally there would be the way of heaven to protect them.


    And if you master the way of heaven, you can master the eye of heaven''s punishment. Who else will be your opponent in Pangu Zhou Tian world?! Although I don''t know what my strength will be after becoming a saint, Yang Feng can be invincible in Pangu Zhou Tian world only by mastering the eye of heaven''s punishment!


    Yang Feng followed Daozu Hongjun''s jade talisman to Zixiao palace again. Because of thinking about these things on the road, when Yang Feng arrived at Zixiao palace, the six sages of heaven had already arrived at Zixiao palace. When Yang Feng entered Zixiao palace, the six sages of heaven''s eyes were all on Yang Feng.


    Thousands of years closed, everyone wants to know the strength of Yang Feng''s growth to what kind of point! And since the six sages of the way of heaven got the Enlightenment of the way of heaven taught by Daozu Hongjun last time, their strength has been greatly increased after they went back to seclusion for a thousand years. Now when they look at Yang Feng, no one can see through Yang Feng''s strength!


    Only Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu vaguely understood some of Yang Feng''s strength, and felt that it was not much different from his current strength, which shocked Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu. He never thought that Yang Feng could achieve the achievements of his cultivation for hundreds of millions of years after he closed down for a thousand years, which was a big blow to Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu.


    And think of Yang Feng has not become a saint now, and they also want to help Yang Feng become a saint, so what kind of strength will Yang Feng have after becoming a saint?! Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu looks at Yang Feng, and Gujing bubo''s face seems to become a bit gloomy. Such a thing is naturally seen by Daozu Hongjun sitting on the cloud bed, but Daozu Hongjun doesn''t say anything.


    Taoist Hongjun looked at the six sages and Yang Feng who came to Zixiao palace, and then said to them, "today I call you here. I think you all know what you are going to do. I won''t talk about anything else. I hope you can make concerted efforts to help Yang Feng become a saint and help him to be a teacher!"


    After saying these words, Daozu Hongjun turned his hand, and eight drops of glittering blood appeared in Daozu Hongjun''s palm. Then Daozu Hongjun pointed to the direction of the earth fairy world, and a golden light fell into Daozu Hongjun''s hand even if it came from the earth fairy world, which was exactly the blood essence of Pangu on the great witch Houyi!


    There are nine drops of blood essence of Pangu floating in the palm of Daozu Hongjun''s hand, while there are three drops in Yang Feng''s heart. In this way, twelve drops of blood essence of Pangu will be gathered, and then Yang Feng will absorb the blood essence and prepare to become a saint!

 Chapter 992

    looking at the nine drops of blood essence of Pangu God in Daozu Hongjun''s palm, if you are not excited, it is absolutely deceptive. Yang Feng looks at the nine drops of blood essence, and feels that Zi''s whole body is shaking, but it is the blood essence that condenses all the energy of Pangu God. Just looking at it will make people feel excited, not to mention that he can get it!


    Not only Yang Feng, but also other saints of the way of heaven are also very excited. They all look at the nine drops of blood essence in the palm of Dao zuhongjun''s hand. Although they all know that they don''t belong to themselves, it doesn''t stop them from imagining that they can get the blood essence of Pangu. The six saints of the way of heaven are staring at the blood essence in the palm of Dao zuhongjun''s hand, Fantasize oneself if got the essence blood of Pan Gu great God again how.


    Of course, every sage of the way of heaven just fancied for a while, then he took back his burning eyes and recovered his calm. Daozu Hongjun looks at the excited Yang Feng in his eyes, waiting for the moment when Yang Feng recovers calm. After a while, Yang Feng finally recovers calm.


    Although Yang Feng was the last to recover his peace, people also understood Yang Feng. After all, no one who got the twelve drops of blood essence of Pangu and had the chance to prove the truth would not be excited. After all, it would be absolutely unimaginable to get the power after proving the truth!


    Daozu Hongjun looks at Yang Feng who has recovered his peace, and then says to Yang Feng, "your body has been trained to bear the energy of twelve drops of blood essence. Today, it will help you become a saint. Although it is very dangerous, as long as you don''t give up, you will succeed in the end. Do you have confidence to become a saint?"


    After listening to Daozu Hongjun''s words, Yang Feng didn''t answer, but nodded heavily. Yang Feng also heard some information from Daozu Hongjun, which made him more confident about becoming a saint. He thought that if he could defeat the way of heaven after becoming a saint, then he could hold the way of heaven. For such a huge benefit, Yang Feng was willing to fight!


    Looking at Yang Feng nodding, Dao Zu Hongjun waved his hand, nine drops of blood essence of Pangu God flew towards Yang Feng, and Zixiao palace disappeared at the same time. Dao Zu Hongjun, six saints of heaven and Yang Feng all appeared in the depths of chaos, while Dao Zu Hongjun and six saints of heaven were all in a flash, away from Yang Feng and surrounded Yang Feng.


    Just after Daozu Hongjun and the six sages of heaven surrounded Yang Feng and protected Yang Feng, the nine drops of Pangu''s blood essence had already shot into Yang Feng''s heart. The strength of Yang Feng''s body now could not stop the nine drops of blood essence. The nine drops of blood essence came into Yang Feng''s body from Yang Feng''s heart without any hindrance!


    The nine drops of blood essence that enter Yang Feng''s body, even if they enter Yang Feng''s heart, that is, the heart of Pangu God, who seals the separation of Pangu''s evil thoughts, are fused with the three drops of blood essence that Yang Feng got before. In this process, Yang Feng feels the pain of heart drilling again!


    Nine drops of blood essence of Pangu and the three drops of blood essence Yang Feng got before gradually fused together. The golden blood gradually filled Yang Feng''s heart, and the golden blood was more and more. Then it flowed to all parts of Yang Feng''s body through blood vessels, making Yang Feng''s whole body full of Golden blood!


    Before, Yang Feng had no blood on his whole body. Only in Pangu''s heart could he have three drops of blood essence. However, after getting the remaining nine drops of Pangu''s blood essence, the golden blood began to expand and fill every part of Yang Feng''s body!


    Yang Feng only felt that he was wrapped by warm energy. The sound of blood flowing all over his body made Yang Feng feel very comfortable and enjoy such a moment. However, when Yang Feng was enjoying it, Yang Feng''s heart beat violently and suddenly woke him up.


    The beating heart reminds Yang Feng that it''s not the time to enjoy the wonderful feeling, because the fusion of the twelve drops of essence and blood of Pangu God is to open the seal of Pangu God''s heart, and Pangu''s evil thoughts will also lift the seal, so at this time, Yang Feng must be more careful.


    Although Pangu''s heart had saved Yang Feng many times in the past, it was because Pangu''s evil thoughts didn''t want Yang Feng to die. He had to let Yang Feng gather 12 drops of blood essence of Pangu to help him break the seal. Pangu''s evil thoughts were to destroy the world. If he broke the seal, he would come out, Then Yang Feng has no use value for him.


    Without anything of use value, Yang Feng believes that Pangu''s evil thoughts will be abandoned as most people do, and then he will probably do something to himself. Therefore, Yang Feng must always be on guard against Pangu''s evil thoughts. When he breaks the seal, he will do something to himself.


    After beating for a while, Yang Feng''s heart beat violently after a while, and then the interval became shorter, beating again, and then Yang Feng''s heart began to beat violently without interval, which also made Yang Feng nervous.With the violent beating of the heart, a golden light shoots from Yang Feng''s heart, shining the whole body of Yang Feng into golden yellow, and the golden light actually penetrates Yang Feng''s body and radiates towards the outside of Yang Feng''s body, making Yang Feng''s body bloom with golden light.


    Taoist Hongjun and the six sages of heaven watched Yang Feng''s heart burst out with golden light. They were all awed to know that Pangu''s evil idea was about to break the seal, so they were all on guard. Their eyes were staring at Yang Feng tightly, waiting for Pangu''s evil idea to appear.


    At this moment, Yang Feng''s heart is beating continuously, and the golden light is more and more brilliant. Looking at his heart burst out of the golden light, Yang Feng himself is very nervous, looking at his heart, Yang Feng is like looking at a time bomb, think that time bomb may explode at any time, and he will be blown to pieces!


    At this time, Yang Feng''s heart suddenly stopped beating, this sudden calm let Yang Feng suddenly startled, but before Yang Feng had a reaction, Yang Feng felt his heart was a pain, and then a red light from Yang Feng''s heart!


    As like as two peas, the red light came out of Yang Feng''s heart and did not stay in Yang Feng''s body. It directly shot Yang Feng''s body and came to chaos. The red light had gone into a sudden illusion after the Yang Feng''s body came out, and it turned into a man who was exactly the same as Zu Hongjun. The only difference is that this person''s eyes are blood red and look very strange!


    No need to introduce. Everyone knows that this person is Pangu''s evil thoughts! Daozu Hongjun''s eyes flashed away. He looked at Pangu''s evil thoughts, and then said to Pangu''s evil thoughts, "you''ve finally come out, or you''ll be completely eliminated this time, and there won''t be any trouble in the future!"


    When Pangu''s evil thoughts were heard by Daozu Hongjun, his blood red eyes glanced at the six saints around him. However, the saints who were seen by Pangu''s evil thoughts felt cold all over their bodies, and a wave of uncontrollable fear spread in their hearts!


    This made the six sages of the way of heaven feel awe inspiring. Only then did they know that Pangu''s evil thoughts were so powerful that they were afraid just with one look in their eyes! And this feeling is only experienced by Daozu Hongjun. In this way, Pangu''s evil thoughts are really at the same level as Daozu Hongjun.


    Although the six sages of heaven were shocked by Pangu''s evil thoughts, one look made them feel scared, but with Daozu Hongjun, they wouldn''t worry too much. They just need to follow Daozu Hongjun to wipe out Pangu''s evil thoughts. Maybe they can get some merit.


    Pan Gu''s evil thoughts glanced at the six sages of heaven, and then he looked at Yang Feng. When Yang Feng saw the blood red eyes, he was also awed in his heart. He knew that it was to let himself have the eyes of Shura magic pupil, but now he could not have Shura magic pupil.


    Seeing that Pangu''s evil thoughts separate and look at himself, Yang Feng doesn''t feel any fear. This is because he has no time to fear at this time. After Pangu''s evil thoughts separate and break the seal and leave Yang Feng''s body, a huge and extreme energy comes out of Yang Feng''s heart, and the ninth turn of Yang Feng''s nine turn Xuangong begins to work.


    With the continuous flow of huge energy from the heart and the operation of jiuzhuanxuangong, Yang Feng''s body, which had been cultivated, was immediately decomposed into particles. Then it was washed and perfused by the huge energy from the heart. The boundless pain began to strike Yang Feng. At this time, Yang Feng had to do his best to practice jiuzhuanxuangong, How can we have the time to care about Pangu''s evil thoughts? Can the eyes of looking at us make us afraid!


    Yang Feng''s face was in great pain. Everyone saw that Yang Feng''s body under his skin was fluctuating like water, which made everyone know that Yang Feng was practicing the ninth turn of nine turn Xuangong. If he succeeded, he would prove the truth with his strength and become the same existence as Pangu.


    Pangu looked at Yang Feng without saying anything. Then he said to Daozu Hongjun, "I have my mission, you have your mission. Since it''s all predestined by heaven, we don''t need to talk nonsense. Fight for our respective missions!"


    With these words, Pan Gu turned his hand, and a painting halberd appeared in his hand. Then he rushed to Daozu Hongjun!

 Chapter 993

    Pangu''s evil idea was that he could do it all by himself, without any chance for people to react. As soon as he turned his palm, a painting halberd appeared in his hand. Suddenly, a bloodthirsty and violent breath of destroying heaven and earth rose from that painting halberd, impacting the mind of the six sages of the way of heaven!


    At the same time, the faces of the six sages of heaven changed dramatically. Looking at the bloody red halberd in Pangu''s evil thoughts'' hands, they could feel the bloodthirsty and violent atmosphere on it, and let them know that this halberd is absolutely a congenital treasure, and its power will not be under the congenital treasures such as Taiji, Pangu banners and Zhuxian four swords!


    Holding the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting, Pangu''s evil thoughts split up just a light wave. A half moon shaped blood red light shoots from the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting in Pangu''s evil thoughts split up hands, and goes straight to the six sages of heaven and Hongjun of Tao. The blood red light directly goes through the space and appears in front of Hongjun of Tao and the six sages of heaven.


    When the six sages of the way of heaven saw the blood red light, their faces changed dramatically, because the energy contained in the blood red light was so huge that they all felt cold. The six sages of the way of heaven retreated suddenly, and they retreated millions of miles in an instant.


    While Daozu Hongjun looked at the blood red light that was about to come to him. He just stretched out his hand in front of him and directly touched the blood red light. Suddenly, the blood red light that contained powerful unparalleled energy was broken one after another, turned into a little light and disappeared.


    When the six sages of heaven saw that Daozu Hongjun had broken the blood red light so easily, they immediately increased their confidence. They turned their palms and took out their own magic weapons. Then they appeared beside Daozu Hongjun and looked at Pangu''s evil thoughts.


    When Pangu saw that his attack was cracked by Daozu Hongjun, he showed a smile on his face. Then his body was in a flash, and he stabbed Daozu Hongjun directly with the halberd of Fangtian painting in his hand. A little red light on the halberd of Fangtian painting flickered, but it didn''t shoot. He stabbed Daozu Hongjun with the halberd of Fangtian painting.


    At this time, an emerald green light came out from the leader of Shangqing Tongtian sect. It was his sword of killing immortals. Then the blood red sword of killing immortals, the black sword of juexien and the purple sword of trapping immortals were all shot out. They went straight to Pangu''s evil thoughts and separated. All the sword Qi came out of the four sword of killing immortals and shrouded in Pangu''s evil thoughts.


    And Pangu''s evil idea separation is like not seeing the sword Qi of Zhuxian four swords. It still stabs Fang Tianhua halberd at Daozu Hongjun. The sword Qi shoots at Pangu''s evil idea separation, and it just splashes waves around his body. It doesn''t do any harm to Pangu''s evil idea separation!


    This kind of situation makes Shangqing Tongtian sect leader suffer a great blow. His invincible Zhuxian four swords can''t even break through Pangu''s body defense! However, such a thing in the fight against the Shangqing Tongtian cult leader at the same time, also let the Shangqing Tongtian cult leader''s war spirit more high!


    Struggling to control the four swords of Zhuxian, he continued to shoot at Pangu''s evil thoughts. Even though it didn''t cause any damage to Pangu''s evil thoughts, it could always cause some trouble to Pangu''s evil thoughts. In this way, Daozu Hongjun would be much easier to deal with Pangu''s evil thoughts!


    Seeing that the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing started, other sages of Tiandao are not willing to be outdone, especially Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. The last time the sage of Tiandao ended the cause and effect, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun suffered a big loss after the leader of Tongtian sect of Shangqing was injured and lost face. After he got Daozu Hongjun''s understanding of Tiandao, his strength improved a lot, So naturally, we have to compete with the leader of Tongtian sect again.


    At the beginning of the reign of emperor Yuqing, he saw that the leader of Tongtian sect of the Qing Dynasty had no effect on Pangu''s evil idea separation, and his mouth showed a smile. First, the banners of Pangu in his hand shook, and suddenly black lights shot out from the banners, annihilating the space, and went straight to Pangu''s evil idea separation. At the same time, a blue light shot out from the hands of emperor Yuqing, It''s his other magic weapon, sanbaoyu Ruyi!


    What Yuqing Tianzun didn''t expect was that his attack still didn''t stop Pangu''s evil thoughts. The black lights from Pangu''s flag were just like the four swords of killing immortals. When they shot at Pangu''s evil thoughts, they just splashed a ripple in the space around Pangu''s evil thoughts, It has no influence on Pangu''s evil thoughts.


    It''s the same with sanbaoyu Ruyi. Although he smashed his head against Pangu''s evil thoughts, he was bounced back by a huge force just three feet above Pangu''s evil thoughts. However, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, who is connected with sanbaoyu Ruyi''s mind and spirit, was shocked back a few steps under this huge force!


    This kind of thing is beyond the expectation of Tianzun at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty. Although he understands that Pangu''s evil idea separation is at the same level as Daozu Hongjun, he did not expect that his attack would be so powerful. His attack could not break through the defense of Pangu''s evil idea separation, but was shaken back by the rebound force!At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, when the emperor was shaken away, the other sages of heaven were also shocked. At this time, Pangu''s evil thoughts had already stabbed Daozu Hongjun with Fangtian painting halberd, and he was about to stab Daozu Hongjun. At this time, the dust in Daozu Hongjun''s hand was swept directly to Fangtian painting halberd.


    Fang Tianhua halberd, which was originally intended to stab Daozu Hongjun, was swept to one side by Daozu with a brush. Then Daozu Hongjun threw the brush in his hand and threw it to Pangu''s evil thoughts separately. When he saw Daozu Hongjun''s brush sweeping, Pangu''s evil thoughts split it to Daozu Hongjun holding the swept Fang Tianhua halberd.


    With a loud bang, Daozu Hongjun''s dust and Pangu''s evil idea of Fang Tianhua halberd collide together again, but this time the impact is an explosion of unparalleled energy, with Daozu Hongjun and Pangu''s evil idea as the center, waves of energy are rippling, and the surrounding space is annihilating piece by piece!


    Seeing such a situation, the six sages of the way of heaven quickly retreated. In such a situation, if they did not retreat again, they would definitely be seriously injured. The rippling energy ripple finally stopped after rippling tens of millions of miles, and everything that the energy ripple passed was turned into nothingness!


    Of course, this does not include Yang Feng, who is practicing the ninth turn of nine turn Xuangong. Although the energy ripple from the split attack of Daozu Hongjun and Pangu''s evil thoughts also spread to Yang Feng''s place, the little golden light on Yang Feng''s body made the huge energy ripple lose its effect!


    The circles of energy ripple passed through Yang Feng''s body, but it had no effect on Yang Feng. Yang Feng didn''t feel any abnormality, because he was suffering from the pain he had never experienced before, and was practicing the ninth turn of nine turn Xuangong!


    The ninth turn of nine turn Xuangong was only practiced by Pangu God, who also proved Tao by strength. But the power gained in this way was not tolerated by the way of heaven, so he was punished by the way of heaven. Just because of this, Pangu God fell, and now Yang Feng has reached this realm.


    A huge amount of energy from Yang Feng''s heart, like endless! And those crazy huge energy is also poured into every cell of Yang Feng''s body under the operation of jiuzhuanxuangong. Although this process is unparalleled pain, Yang Feng''s tortured life and death, but Yang Feng is full of joy!


    Because Yang Feng has already felt the strength of the ninth turn of his nine turn Xuangong, which is not only reflected in his physical body becoming more powerful, but also reflected in Yang Feng''s various magical powers. Previously, Yang Feng got zhurong, Gonggong and Houtu''s essence and blood, so these three magical powers are completely awakened, Reached the realm of Dacheng!


    However, now that Yang Feng has got the essence and blood of other witches, it''s natural that Yang Feng''s other magical powers begin to wake up! The space speed power of zuwu Dijiang, the wood control power of zuwu gumang, the gold control power of zuwu zuzuo, the time power of zuwu zhujiuyin, the thunder control power of qiangliang, the weather power of Hebi corpse, and the wind control power of tianwu are all awakened.


    Because of the twelve drops of blood essence of Pangu, Yang Feng awakened all the magical powers of the twelve witches. Moreover, because Yang Feng has now cultivated the nine turn Xuangong to the ninth turn, all these magical powers awakened at the same time, and all of them have reached the state of Dacheng!


    Just these awakening powers have made Yang Feng feel very excited, not to mention the physical strength is still growing! So the pain of practicing the ninth turn Xuangong is unprecedented, but compared with the benefits, Yang Feng is very satisfied.


    Endless energy comes out of Yang Feng''s heart and constantly washes every cell in Yang Feng''s body. Then the huge energy is infused into every cell, so that every cell of Yang Feng is constantly increasing energy. The whole power of Yang Feng is increasing at a very terrible speed!


    Yang Feng endured the endless pain, felt the growing power, and was full of joy. Although he knew that he would be tested by the way of heaven when he finished the cultivation of jiuzhuanxuangong, with the constant expansion of energy in his body, Yang Feng''s faith in conquering the way of heaven also increased a little bit!

 Chapter 994

    a huge stream of energy is pouring out of Yang Feng''s heart, as if there is no end. Then it runs according to the nine turn Xuangong, and washes and infuses into every body cell of Yang Feng. Although Yang Feng has to bear endless pain in this process, Yang Feng is as sweet as malt!


    Yang Feng gradually immersed in this pain and happy feeling, all the mind is put on the nine turn Xuangong cultivation, the pain feeling is not so strong, and Yang Feng in such a situation, waiting for the nine turn Xuangong cultivation to complete the moment, and that moment is the moment when he became a saint of the way of heaven with strong evidence!


    The wave of energy emitted by the separation of Daozu Hongjun and Pangu''s evil thoughts annihilates the space one by one. This momentum shocked all the six sages of heaven. Looking at the separation of Daozu Hongjun and Pangu''s evil thoughts which had no influence under this wave of energy, they all showed a dignified look!


    Pan Gu''s evil thoughts held Fang Tian''s painting halberd in his hand and looked at Daozu Hongjun opposite him. There was a flash of light in his blood red eyes. Then a blood red light came out of Pan Gu''s evil thoughts'' eyes and went straight to Daozu Hongjun''s heart. This sudden change made the hearts of the six sages of Tiandao awe inspiring!


    However, Daozu Hongjun seems to have known Pangu''s evil intention for a long time. His body shape is to avoid the blood red light, and the blood red light flies to the distance. When it disappears in the sky, it comes out of the sky with a roar, and then the whole sky is shaking up!


    This kind of thing shocked the six sages of the way of heaven. They were all shocked. Looking at Pangu''s evil thoughts, the damage caused by the blood red light was too strong. Listening to the roaring sound, they felt the vibration between heaven and earth. All the sages of the way of heaven looked at each other and thought that this was the power of Shura magic pupil?!


    They didn''t expect that the power of Shura magic pupil would be so powerful. Looking at the collapsing and annihilating space in the sky, the six sages of the way of heaven were speechless for a while. The separation of Pangu''s evil thoughts was so powerful that even the sages of the way of heaven felt scared!


    Although he was afraid of the powerful power of Pangu''s evil idea, the six sages of heaven did not shrink back. After all, Daozu Hongjun was still fighting. Although Pangu''s evil idea with Shura''s magic pupil was very powerful, he still had no choice.


    As long as Daozu Hongjun is still there, they don''t have to worry too much. They just need to do their best to help Daozu Hongjun deal with Pangu''s evil thoughts! Every sage knows that now they have no choice to escape. The only choice is to help Hongjun overcome Pangu''s evil thoughts and eliminate him!


    This is because the responsibility of Pangu''s separation of evil thoughts is to destroy the world. If he defeats Daozu Hongjun, then the next bad luck will be the saints of heaven. With Pangu''s separation of evil thoughts, it''s too easy to deal with them. If Daozu Hongjun falls, then the only thing waiting for them is destruction!


    So they have to do their best to fight and help Daozu Hongjun eliminate Pangu''s evil thoughts, so that they can save their lives. At this moment, all the saints of heaven have forgotten that they are helping Yang Feng become a saint. They are already fighting for their own survival!


    As soon as Taiqing''s moral God Lao Tzu patted his forehead, a green air rose from the sky, and then he changed into a Sanqing Taoist. Then, on the top of Taiqing''s moral God Lao Tzu''s head, the exquisite and mysterious yellow pagoda of heaven and earth rose, and a golden light came out from the pagoda to cover Taiqing''s moral God Lao Tzu.


    As soon as the palm of his hand was turned, Taiqing moral God Laozi summoned the Taiji diagram. Then he sacrificed the Taiji diagram and flew into the air. Then he saw the changes of the Taiji diagram, which turned into millions of miles in size. On the Taiji diagram, a picture of yin and Yang and eight trigrams appeared, and then all the lights came out from the Taiji diagram and went straight to Pangu''s evil thoughts!


    At the same time, the Sanqing Taoists on the head of Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu are playing the pithy formula at the same time. The thunder of Taiqing God flashed, and they bombarded Pangu''s evil thoughts separately. At this time, Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu is fighting with all his strength. Seeing Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu''s action, other Tiandao saints are also acting.


    When the head of Tongtian sect of Shangqing turned his hand, the immortal killing array appeared in his palm. After sacrificing the immortal killing array, under the control of the immortal killing array, the four immortal killing swords immediately formed the immortal killing sword array. Four huge swords, incarnated in thousands of miles, were suspended around Pangu''s evil idea division, and the sword Qi kept rushing towards Pangu''s evil idea division!


    Zhunti, the sage of the way of heaven, bombarded Pangu''s evil thoughts with seven treasures and wonderful trees. Jieyin was sitting on the thirty-six grade Golden Lotus and reciting scriptures. Huge swastikas were formed on Jieyin''s head. Then he bombarded Pangu''s evil thoughts with his own body.


    As for Nu Wa, she worships the red Hydrangea ball and smashes it to Pangu''s evil thoughts. The six sages of heaven do their best to arouse the power of heaven and earth. All the attacks are filled with the power of heaven and earth. The colorful light covers the past to Pangu''s evil thoughts.Pangu looked at the attack of the six sages of the way of heaven, with a smile on his lips. The blood red eyes twinkled, and then the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting in his hand began to dance. A piece of blood light floated, and Pangu''s evil thoughts were shrouded. All the attacks of the six sages on Pangu''s evil thoughts were blocked by the blood light, and there was no way to break through the blood light''s defense!


    All the attacks of the saints of the way of heaven were dissipated under the defense of the blood light, and finally disappeared. Pangu''s evil thoughts stopped dancing Fangtian painting halberd. Looking at the six saints of the way of heaven, there was a sneer at the corners of his mouth. This sneer made the six saints feel cold, and a strong uneasiness appeared in their hearts.


    At this time, I saw Pangu throwing his halberd into the air. Suddenly, the halberd turned into a bloody dragon, which was thousands of miles long. The Dragon chants resounded from the sky and the earth, and the blood thirsty breath surged from the dragon.


    The changing blood dragon flapped its teeth and claws at the six sages of heaven, while Pangu''s evil idea split body was a flash of body shape, and then it was towards Daozu Hongjun. Although there was no halberd painted by Fang Tian in hand, Pangu''s evil idea split body was just a gesture, and the power of heaven and earth was also terrible. Pangu''s evil idea split body raised its palm and patted Daozu Hongjun, When Daozu Hongjun saw Pangu''s evil thoughts coming, he also threw the dust in his hand and met him.


    Daozu Hongjun also clapped his hands at Pangu''s evil thoughts. At the moment when his hands intersected, there was a huge wave of energy just like before. But this time, an accident happened. That is, Pangu''s evil thoughts were shaken back by Daozu Hongjun, but Daozu Hongjun was still.


    Although it was only a few steps back, it was also a very exciting thing. When the six sages of heaven who were busy with the blood dragon saw that Tao zuhongjun''s hand had shaken back Pangu''s evil thoughts, they immediately increased their confidence and tried their best to attack the blood dragon.


    Although Pangu''s evil idea of separation is powerful, he can''t compare with Hongjun, the founder of Tao who combined body with Tao! No matter how strong his strength is, he is not the opponent of Daozu Hongjun in terms of using the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, under this attack, Daozu Hongjun with the help of a little power of heaven and earth has gained the upper hand.


    The six saints of heaven, who were pursued by the blood dragon, saw that the Taoist Hongjun had the upper hand, and their confidence increased greatly. The magic weapon in their hands bombarded the blood dragon continuously. It was just that the blood dragon, which was made up of Pan Gu''s evil idea and Fang Tian''s halberd, could resist the attack of the six saints of heaven!


    The six sages of the way of heaven constantly attack the blood dragon with their own magic weapons and the power of heaven and earth. However, the blood dragon who has been attacked by the six sages of the way of heaven has nothing to do with it. Let those attacks bombard him, he still rushes to the six sages of the way of heaven, trying to swallow all the saints of the way of heaven.


    Watching the blood Dragon don''t care about their attack at all, which also shocked the saints of heaven. They didn''t think it was just a magic weapon, how could it be so powerful! But this time is not the time to explore this matter, watching the blood dragon coming, the six sages of heaven only attacked fiercely again.


    After Pangu''s evil idea separation was shaken back by Daozu Hongjun, he looked at Daozu Hongjun opposite him with a smile on his face. Although he suffered a loss in this attack, Pangu''s evil idea separation was not hurt. However, the fact that he was shaken back by Daozu Hongjun raised a trace of anger in Pangu''s evil idea separation.


    Looking at the opposite Daozu Hongjun, Pan Gu''s evil thoughts split up and photographed Daozu Hongjun. Daozu Hongjun and Pan Gu''s evil thoughts split up and fought together. In the chaotic void, they lost their bodies. Only when the energy waves burst out again and again annihilated the surrounding space, Will let people know that they still exist!


    The six sages of heaven tried their best to deal with the blood dragon formed by Pangu''s evil thoughts. However, Daozu Hongjun and Pangu''s evil thoughts started a close battle. Both sides were in a fierce battle. Although the war situation was not very fierce, it was also very dangerous. If they were careless, someone might fall down!

 Chapter 995

    Pangu''s evil idea is divided into Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and the blood dragon is constantly attacked by the saints of the way of heaven, but the blood dragon has not been destroyed in the face of that attack, and it is still attacking the saints of the way of heaven, which makes the six saints of the way of heaven feel strange.


    After all, even if it is a congenital treasure, it is impossible to survive under the joint bombardment of the six sages of heaven, and it will definitely be destroyed. But what makes the six sages of heaven extremely depressed is that no matter how they attack the blood dragon, they seem to have no influence on the blood dragon!


    While attacking the blood dragon, the six sages of the way of heaven thought about what kind of innate treasure Fang Tianhua halberd was and how they could have such ability. Under the bombardment of the six sages of the way of heaven''s various innate treasures and the huge power of heaven and earth, they were still intact and never destroyed!


    Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu''s top of heaven and earth Linglong xuanhuang pagoda is inviolable. No matter what kind of attack, it is impossible to break through the defense of heaven and earth Linglong xuanhuang pagoda. So when facing the blood dragon, there is no evasion. Although his attack can''t help the blood dragon, the blood dragon can''t break through his defense.


    He manipulated the Taiji diagram to attack the blood dragon constantly, while the Sanqing Taoists of Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu''s gasification and Sanqing''s constantly aroused the power of heaven and earth to attack the blood dragon, but in the face of Taiqing moral Tianzun Lao Tzu''s attack, the blood dragon was not damaged at all.


    At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Tianzun manipulated Pangu banners, and the leader of Shangqing Tongtian also manipulated Zhuxian four swords to attack the blood dragon. Among the six sages of Tiandao, Sanqing had the strongest strength and the most powerful magic weapon, so they were naturally the main force of the attack.


    As for Jieyin, zhunti and Niang Nuwa, they had to help them attack. But who made them not as strong as Sanqing? Although they wanted to perform in front of Daozu Hongjun, they didn''t have the chance to attack Xuelong together with Sanqing.


    However, under the attack of the six saints, the blood dragon showed no sign of being destroyed, which made the six saints feel a little worried. Although they knew that Pangu''s evil idea of turning Fang Tian Hua Ji into a blood dragon was just to prevent them from helping Daozu Hongjun, and Daozu Hongjun had the upper hand at this time, However, the six sages of the way of heaven were unable to attack a magic weapon for a long time, which also lost their face.


    But it''s useless for them to worry, because they have tried their best to attack the blood dragon, but the blood dragon is not destroyed at all. In the face of wave after wave of attacks, they are still attacking the six saints of the way of heaven.


    Looking at this situation, the six sages knew that this was not the way to go on after all, and their face could not be lost on such a magic weapon. So the Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu gave a clear roar, and then clapped his hand into the air, and saw the Taiqing moral God Lao Tzu''s action. The rest of the saints also did the same action, It''s all a slap in the sky!


    The six sages of the way of heaven clapped their hands at the sky, and then the sky burst out with colorful lights. Then the moral God Lao Tzu of the Taiqing Dynasty worshipped the Taiji picture and sank it into the colorful light. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the God of the Yuqing Dynasty worshipped the Pangu flag and sank it into the colorful light, followed by the four swords to kill the immortals, The thirty-six grade Golden Lotus, the seven treasure wonderful tree and the mountain and river country map of Nuwa lady!


    When these congenital treasures are put into the colorful light, the colorful light is a burst of change, and finally turned into a huge palm with a radius of thousands of miles. The huge palm is catching the blood dragon after it is turned out!


    Under the attack of the saints of the way of heaven, the blood dragon, who has been intact, retreated for the first time when facing the colorful palm. But this time, the six saints of the way of heaven cooperated with each other, but they were cruel. How could they let him escape? The huge colorful palm suddenly grabbed the blood dragon in his hand.


    Then the huge colorful palm continued to shrink, squeezing the blood dragon''s body a little bit, but the blood dragon made a sad sound of dragon chanting. Finally, under the fierce tightening of the colorful palm, the blood red dragon turned into a little bit of starlight and disappeared completely!


    After the blood dragon was eliminated, the huge colorful palm was also broken down. Taiji map, Pangu banner, Zhuxian four swords and other magic weapons were all returned to the hands of the saints of heaven! The six sages of the way of heaven hold their own magic weapons and look at the stars falling all over the sky.


    Although the blood dragon, which was made of the halberd painted by Fang Tian, was cleaned up, it was only by the cooperation of the six saints of the way of heaven that it was successful. Therefore, even if the blood dragon was eliminated, it was not a glorious thing for the six saints of the way of heaven. The faces of every saints of the way of heaven were not very good-looking.No matter what, they can help Daozu Hongjun to deal with Pangu''s evil thoughts. What makes the six sages silly is that they can''t see where Daozu Hongjun and Pangu''s evil thoughts are at this time!


    The chaos void, which used to be filled with endless chaos, now has no chaos. Under the separation of Daozu Hongjun and Pangu''s evil thoughts, hundreds of millions of miles of space around them are constantly annihilated, which makes the chaos void annihilate, and the whole world becomes clear!


    Although we can''t see the separation of Daozu Hongjun and Pangu''s evil thoughts, from the energy waves emitted by each fight between the two people, the six sages of the way of heaven can still see the battle track of the separation of Daozu Hongjun and Pangu''s evil thoughts, but in such a battle, the six sages of the way of heaven can''t get involved at all.


    Seeing that they could not intervene in the battle between Daozu Hongjun and Pangu''s evil thoughts, the six sages could only focus on Yang Feng, who was practicing the ninth turn Xuangong and was going to prove the Tao with strength! This is what they are most concerned about now. They want to see how powerful Yang Feng''s power is after he became a saint!


    Pangu great God is also a nine turn Xuangong. He proves the way by strength and gets the power that is not allowed by the way of heaven. Every sage of the way of heaven wants to see how powerful the power that can make the way of heaven not be allowed is after Yang Feng proves the way by strength. As for whether Yang Feng can defeat the way of heaven in the end, to be honest, the six sages of the way of heaven don''t care much.


    Yang Feng''s strength is almost the same as that of them. If Yang Feng proves to be a saint by force, he will be much more powerful than the six sages of the way of heaven. They just want to see what kind of strength Yang Feng has when he proves to be a saint by force. As for whether Yang Feng can defeat the way of heaven after he becomes a saint, they really don''t care.


    Of course, it can''t be said that they don''t care, but what they care about is that Yang Feng will be defeated by the way of heaven and then vanish, not that Yang Feng will defeat the way of heaven and master the way of heaven! Because if Yang Feng mastered the way of heaven, wouldn''t they be mastered by Yang Feng?!


    At that time, Yang Feng, who has mastered the way of heaven, has mastered the destiny of the sage of the way of heaven. Naturally, such a thing is not what the six sages of the way of heaven want to see. So they just need to see what kind of strength Yang Feng got after he proved the truth. As for the test of the way of heaven, it would be good if he failed!


    Looking at Yang Feng in the distance, the six sages of heaven are all watching nervously. On the other side, Daozu Hongjun and Pangu Malian are fighting fiercely. The energy waves are rippling when they fight each other, which makes the six sages of heaven care about Yang Feng''s nine turn Xuangong, We should also be careful not to be affected by the battle between Daozu Hongjun and Pangu.


    Yang Feng is completely immersed in the endless pain and power of the growing sense of happiness, and simply forget the passage of time, and Yang Feng''s heart outflow of energy is more and more huge, it seems to be endless energy crazy gushing out of the heart, perfusion in Yang Feng''s every cell.


    The energy contained in the twelve drops of essence and blood of Pangu God is too huge. This crazy gushing for such a long time does not mean that it has stopped. Under such circumstances, Yang Feng naturally continues to bear endless pain, but the crazy growth of power is always stimulating Yang Feng!


    I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly the energy from Yang Feng''s heart stopped, and jiuzhuanxuangong stopped working at this time. Yang Feng''s body immediately stopped pain, which made Yang Feng wake up immediately. He knew that this was the ninth turn of jiuzhuanxuangong, and he finally succeeded in cultivating it!


    Of course, it''s not really a success now. It''s only when Yang Feng''s body reconstitutes and his whole body''s strength perfectly combines with his body that it''s really completed. This is also the moment when Yang Feng gets excited and quietly waits for his body to reconstitute!


    Before long, the cells in Yang Feng''s body began to expand and combine. With the expansion and combination of cells, Yang Feng''s body also expanded violently. The six sages of heaven standing in the distance were surprised to see that Yang Feng''s body began to expand. They knew that the time for Yang Feng to prove the truth was coming!


    Yang Feng''s body is constantly expanding. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s a million Li, and then it''s a million Li. But it hasn''t stopped. After jiuzhuanxuangong reached the ninth turn, Yang Feng''s body has reached the size of hundreds of millions of Li. And after the reorganization of the body, a strong energy that has never been felt flows in Yang Feng''s body!


    Nine turn Xuangong nine turn, it''s done!

 Chapter 996

    the ninth turn of nine turn Xuangong has finally been successfully practiced! Yang Feng is shouting in his heart, feeling the strong energy flowing in his body that he has never felt before is merging with his body. Yang Feng is also very excited at this time, waiting for the final fusion of strength and body quietly!


    In other words, Yang Feng has proved the truth with strength, and has become an immortal existence like the sage of heaven! At this time, the chaos and void seemed to be torn, and a huge gap was opened. From that huge gap, the golden light came out. It was the golden light of virtue that all the sages of heaven were dreaming of!


    When every sage of the way of heaven becomes a saint, the way of heaven will bring down his merits and virtues. Although Yang Feng practices nine turn Xuangong to prove the way, the power he gains will not be tolerated by heaven and earth, but before the way of heaven wants to destroy Yang Feng, this reward still needs to be given. A golden light shoots out and turns into a golden lotus floating towards Yang Feng.


    When the six sages of heaven standing in the distance saw that Yang Feng''s body had changed into hundreds of millions of miles, they already knew that Yang Feng had succeeded in cultivating the nine turn Xuangong. At the same time, they had already proved the truth with force. The slightest threat from Yang Feng made them feel scared. They could also know how powerful Yang Feng is now.


    Although they had previously speculated that the power gained by proving the truth by force would shock them, when they really face it, they can feel the slightest bit of pressure emanating from Yang Feng. This kind of power really makes them realize the power of proving the truth by force.


    Therefore, after feeling the power of proving Tao by force, the six sages wanted to let the way of heaven come to destroy Yang Feng, so that no one would threaten them. However, what they did not expect was that the way of heaven had brought down the golden light of merit and virtue, which made them all have some silly eyes.


    However, the six sages of the way of heaven are relieved to think that when they become saints, they will surely destroy Yang Feng! However, what makes the sage feel wrong is that there are too many merits and virtues this time!


    Even when Nvwa became the first sage of heaven, the golden light of heaven''s virtue was not much. However, this time Yang Feng proved that the golden light of heaven''s virtue was so much after she became the saint of heaven''s virtue! Looking at the constant fall of the golden light of merit and virtue, the six sages of the way of heaven are all speechless!


    Yang Feng was also a little surprised when he saw the golden light of heaven''s virtue falling. He didn''t expect that he could still get the golden light of heaven''s virtue at this time. Yang Feng also thought whether he would accept the test of heaven''s virtue, but he didn''t expect to get so many golden lights of heaven''s virtue first.


    As for why there is such a huge golden light of heaven''s virtue, Yang Feng doesn''t know. He doesn''t have to worry about why there are so many. Anyway, the golden light of heaven''s virtue is good for him. He just needs to absorb it. What Yang Feng is concerned about now is that he can integrate the strength he gained from his ninth turn Xuangong cultivation with his own body as soon as possible. Only in this way can he have the strength to compete with the way of heaven!


    The reason why Yang Feng had so many merits and virtues when he became a sage of the way of heaven was that Yang Feng had the blood of the witches. Naturally, he had the great merits and virtues of Pangu God. This merit and virtue originally belonged to the twelve witches, but now Yang Feng has got twelve drops of blood essence of Pangu God, Then the golden light of merit naturally fell on Yang Feng.


    In this way, there will be more merits and virtues left behind. Of course, it will not be endless. The golden light of merit shoots out from the huge opening in the void. It only lasts for a while, and the huge opening is closed.


    And all the Golden Lotus transformed by the golden light of merit and virtue came into Yang Feng''s brain space from the top of Yang Feng''s head and was absorbed by the yuan Shen sitting on the red lotus of Ye Huo! One after another, the golden lotus of merit and virtue casts to the Golden Wheel of merit and virtue in the back of Yang Feng''s mind, and is absorbed by the Golden Wheel of merit and virtue.


    With the absorption of Golden Lotus after Golden Lotus, Yang Feng''s Yuanshen grows and becomes more and more huge, which makes Yang Feng very happy. The strength of Yuanshen is also a part of Yang Feng''s strength. He can get so many merits without any reason, which makes Yuanshen increase his strength, Anyone will be very happy.


    In the process of Yang Feng''s ninth turn Xuangong, Yang Feng is also observing his body! Before reaching jiuzhuan, Yang Feng''s body, except for his skin, had all turned into glaze, emitting colorful light, and his body reached the realm of Dacheng.


    Now Yang Feng''s nine turn Xuangong cultivation has reached the level of the ninth turn. Yang Feng''s body is naturally more powerful. Although it is still almost transparent glass color, emitting colorful light, it is more concise and powerful. A stream of strength flows in Yang Feng''s body, and is integrated with this powerful body.What has changed a lot is Yang Feng''s acupoints. Among the 365 acupoints, Yin Yang Tai Chi is rapidly rotating, and the space of acupoints is infinitely vast, and each acupoint is emitting Yingying light, just like stars in the void.


    If Yang Feng''s body is compared to the earth, then the 365 acupoints around Yang Feng are exactly the 365 constellations in the sky. When Yang Feng sees the glittering acupoints, he also has an inexplicable feeling, but this feeling is fleeting, and Yang Feng does not catch it.


    And Yang Feng also didn''t take care of the whole body acupoints, but looked at his heart! Originally the heart of Pangu, it was like a black stone at first, but after several times of evolution, it turned into a crystal like transparent color.


    The golden blood gushes out from the heart and circulates up and down Yang Feng''s body along Yang Feng''s blood vessels. Looking at the golden blood flowing in his body, the powerful energy contained in it makes Yang Feng excited. At this moment, Yang Feng really feels a living person.


    In the past, Yang Feng always thought that he was a monster, because he didn''t have a drop of blood in his body. How could a normal person have no blood flow? Although such a state let Yang Feng get incomparably powerful, but Yang Feng never felt that he was a living person.


    However, now he feels the blood flowing in his body, which makes Yang Feng feel that he is a living person. Although the blood flowing in his body is golden, it is still strange, but no matter how strange it is, it is better than no blood flowing in his body!


    After looking at his body, Yang Feng was very excited. Yang Feng never felt the powerful power of constant integration with the body. The power of the ninth turn of the nine turn Xuangong was so much stronger than that of the eighth turn, which made Yang Feng not excited.


    However, Yang Feng is also very clear that he has to pay a corresponding price to get such a powerful force. Although the test of the way of heaven has not yet appeared, Yang Feng knows that the moment when he gets the strength and his body fully integrated is the time for the test of the way of heaven to come!


    As the power gained by the ninth turn of the nine turn Xuangong gradually merged with Yang Feng''s physical body, it gradually came to an end, and it was getting closer and closer to the coming of the test of the way of heaven, which also made Yang Feng a little nervous. Although Yang Feng was excited by the powerful power he got now, he thought that it was the way of heaven that he wanted to fight, so Yang Feng had no end.


    Yang Feng knows that he has no choice. Whether it''s for himself or for his family and friends, Yang Feng wants to conquer the way of heaven and master the way of heaven. Only in this way can he continue to exist in this world. Otherwise, Yang Feng will have to be destroyed.


    Finally, the power of the ninth turn of the nine turn Xuangong and Yang Feng''s body are completely integrated, feeling the powerful power. Yang Feng''s confidence in conquering the way of heaven is increased, and Yang Feng''s eyes are more firm, looking up at the endless void, waiting for the test of the way of heaven.


    Yang Feng''s body is standing in the boundless and endless chaos and void. His armor is shining, looking up at the starry sky, waiting for the test of heaven! And the test of the way of heaven also came as scheduled. When Yang Feng''s strength and physical body were completely integrated, it finally appeared!


    The endless chaos void suddenly appeared a ten million Li long black line, even in the endless darkness of chaos void, the black line is also very obvious, although this is very contradictory, but the feeling is really like this, in the boundless darkness, a ten million Li black line suddenly appeared!


    Then the thousands of miles of black line began to slowly open, blood red light from the black line, and then a blood red eyes appeared! This is the eye of God, and it is the way of heaven used to test Yang Feng. In the complete mark of the beginning of heaven, Yang Feng had seen it for a long time, so he was not surprised.


    Yang Feng tries to calm down and wait quietly, because Yang Feng knows that this time he is not facing a god eye of heavenly punishment. He has to face the test of two God eyes of heavenly punishment, so he is waiting for the appearance of another god eye of heavenly punishment.


    Sure enough, after the eye of the God of heavenly punishment opened, another eye of the God of heavenly punishment also opened. A pair of blood red eyes, just like the pupil of Shura, watched Yang Feng, but Yang Feng saw only destruction in those blood red eyes!

 Chapter 997

    Daozu Hongjun and Pangu heinian fight together, but because the fighting between them is too fast, and the burst of energy is too strong, the six sages of heaven want to help, but they can''t get involved at all, and they are also worried about being affected by the fighting between Daozu Hongjun and Pangu heinian.


    The fight over and over again, between Daozu Hongjun and Pangu''s evil thoughts, a strong wave of energy broke out. The chaotic void space was ravaged by them again and again, and the surrounding space was annihilated again and again. The fight between Daozu Hongjun and Pangu''s evil thoughts became more and more intense.


    But when Tiandao''s two pupils appeared, the boundless and destructive smell from them made Daozu Hongjun and Pangu stop at the same time, and then looked at the blood red eyes at the same time! And there was a dignified look on the faces of Daozu Hongjun and Pangu.


    When the six sages of the way of heaven saw that pair of blood red eyes appeared in the chaos and emptiness, they all had a big wave in their hearts. But they had never seen the eye of the God of heavenly punishment. This was the first time they saw it. The breath of destruction from the eye of the God of heavenly punishment made every saint of the way of heaven tremble.


    Although the breath of destruction is not aimed at the six sages of heaven, but at Yang Feng. The six sages of heaven are only affected, but even if they are affected, the huge breath of destruction makes the six sages feel irresistible pressure!


    What''s more, the eyes, like the eyes of Shura, turned back and forth. When they scanned the six saints, all the saints felt that they were imprisoned. The body had no ability to act. Not only that, but also the spirit of the void, The six sages also feel imprisoned!


    This kind of thing is really terrible. Looking at Tiandao Shuangtong, who is just like the eyes of a real person, the turbulent waves in the hearts of the six saints of Tiandao become more turbulent. They know that if they want to fight against Tiandao Shuangtong with their own strength, they are absolutely looking for death, and there is no chance to resist at all!


    And the power of Tiandao Shuangtong also makes the six saints happy. After all, such a powerful Tiandao Shuangtong has a great chance to destroy Yang Feng. As long as Yang Feng is destroyed, their threat will be relieved! The six sages of heaven and Yang Feng are the combination of interests. When the interests are opposite, the six sages of heaven will not maintain a friendly relationship with Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng proved that the power of Tao is too powerful, which is not what the six sages of heaven can contend with. If Yang Feng wins the victory of heaven, it will be on them in the future. Seeing that the two pupils of heaven are so powerful, Yang Feng''s chances of being destroyed are greatly increased, and the six sages of heaven are naturally happy.


    However, when the six sages saw that Daozu Hongjun and Pangu''s evil thoughts were separated, they stopped fighting and stood together to look at Tiandao''s two pupils. They were stupid at that time. They didn''t understand what was going on. How could Daozu Hongjun and Pangu''s evil thoughts be separated?!


    Hongjun''s duty is to protect Pangu''s world, but Pangu''s fate is to destroy the world. They are natural enemies. How can they stand together in peace?! Is it true that the previous fierce and even endless fighting is false?! The relationship between Hongjun and Pangu is very good?!


    The six sages of heaven all looked at the separation of Daozu Hongjun and Pangu''s evil thoughts with silly eyes. They didn''t understand the relationship between Daozu Hongjun and Pangu''s evil thoughts. Why did they fight so hard just now, and now they can stand together peacefully?! This is really something they can''t accept!


    Of course, Daozu Hongjun lied, not only to Yang Feng, but also to the six sages of heaven! Daozu Hongjun is Pangu''s great God. His responsibility is to protect Pangu''s world. There is nothing wrong with this. But he lied about his responsibility.


    Although Pangu''s evil thoughts were transformed by Pangu''s evil thoughts, his responsibility was not to destroy the world, but to find a successor for Pangu! It is because of this that Pangu''s evil thoughts are sealed in Pangu''s heart, which has floated in Pangu''s world for hundreds of millions of years, and finally found the descendant of Yang Feng!


    The separation of Daozu Hongjun and Pangu''s evil thoughts is the separation of good and evil of Pangu''s great God. Naturally, there is a connection between them. So when the separation of evil thoughts sealed in Pangu''s heart finds Yang Feng, the chosen successor of Pangu''s great God, Daozu Hongjun begins to pave the way for Yang Feng in the future!


    Yang Feng''s danger time after time is spent under the arrangement of Pangu''s evil thoughts and Daozu Hongjun''s. everything Yang Feng gets is also arranged jointly by Daozu Hongjun and Pangu''s evil thoughts. The purpose is to make Yang Feng grow up as soon as possible and reach the height of Pangu God!Now Yang Feng has reached the ninth turn of Xuangong cultivation, and has reached the original state of Pangu God by proving the Tao. In this way, the responsibility of Pangu''s evil thoughts is basically completed, and the next thing to do is to help Yang Feng overcome the Tao of heaven and master the Tao of heaven.


    The reason why Daozu Hongjun lied to Yang Feng was that he could put more pressure on Yang Feng, and let Yang Feng practice harder and meet their requirements as soon as possible. As for lying to the other six sages of the way of heaven, it was to let the six sages of the way of heaven practice the ninth turn of Xuangong, Not disturbed by the six sages of heaven.


    It''s really against the heaven to prove the strength of the Tao. It''s a great stimulation for the six sages of heaven. They certainly don''t want to see Yang Feng get more powerful than them. If Yang Feng is attacked by the six sages of heaven when he practices the ninth turn of the nine turn Xuangong, Then all the efforts of Daozu Hongjun and Pangu heinian are in vain!


    Naturally, Daozu Hongjun has long known that the six sages of Tiandao didn''t want to see Yang Feng get more powerful than them. If he, as a teacher, ordered the six sages of Tiandao not to destroy Yang Feng in order to prove the truth, although it was not impossible, it would certainly make the six sages think that Daozu Hongjun would be very unbalanced in his heart.


    So Daozu Hongjun and Pangu Malian split up to play such a play. Daozu Hongjun lied that Pangu Malian split up was to destroy the world, so after Yang Feng got 12 drops of Pangu''s essence and blood, he untied the seal of Pangu''s heart. After Pangu Malian split up appeared, he and Daozu Hongjun started a war, of course, The six sages of the way of heaven are also involved in it. In this way, they will not be able to destroy Yang Feng''s ninth turn in his cultivation of nine turn Xuangong. Now Yang Feng has proved the truth by force, so the separation of Daozu Hongjun and Pangu''s evil thoughts will naturally stop acting!


    Daozu Hongjun and Pangu Malian stand together, and they are very satisfied with their acting talent. Although they deceive the feelings of the six sages, it is better for Daozu Hongjun to order the six sages not to destroy Yang Feng to prove the truth.


    Although the six sages of the way of heaven must have some bad feelings towards Daozu Hongjun after they know the truth, it doesn''t matter any more, because as long as they help Yang Feng defeat the way of heaven and let Yang Feng master the way of heaven, Daozu Hongjun can get rid of the shackles of the way of heaven and no longer be the puppet of the way of heaven, and then he can be free, Go wherever you want.


    Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, has already thought about it. When Yang Feng conquers the way of heaven and masters it, he will be free from the bondage of the way of heaven. Then he will be free, and he will no longer have to guard the world of Pangu! And the responsibility of guarding Pangu''s Zhou Tian world is left to Yang Feng. Daozu Hongjun will travel around the chaotic void at that time, and he will never stay in Pangu''s Zhou Tian world again.


    So even if Daozu Hongjun and Pangu Malian act together to deceive the feelings of the six saints, when they know the truth, they must have a bad impression on Daozu Hongjun. It''s not related to Daozu Hongjun. At that time, as soon as Daozu Hongjun shakes his hand, he will travel in the chaos and empty space. If the six saints want to have a bad impression, let them have a bad impression!


    Without looking into the eyes of the six sages, Daozu Hongjun and Pangu Malian came to Yang Feng''s side in a flash, ready to help Yang Feng deal with the eye of God. Of course, it must be until Yang Feng''s life is in danger, and they can''t do it before Yang Feng is in any danger.


    Because Yang Feng has proved that the power of Tao is against heaven, so he will be tested by heaven. This test must be borne by Yang Feng himself. Only in this way can Yang Feng have the chance to master the power of heaven after defeating heaven. If someone intervenes, it is also against heaven, and then he will be punished by heaven.


    Although Hongjun and Pangu are confident that they have great strength, they can''t do it compared with the way of heaven. Therefore, they will only do it when Yang Feng''s life is threatened. After all, it''s not easy for them to cultivate Yang Feng to such a state. Naturally, they can''t watch Yang Feng be destroyed.


    At this time, Yang Feng looked up at the pair of blood red eyes on the chaotic void, felt the breath of destruction from the eyes of the God of heavenly punishment, and suppressed the tension in his heart. Although the breath of destruction made Yang Feng very uncomfortable, Yang Feng still held his head high, waiting for the coming of heavenly punishment!

 Chapter 998

    Yang Feng looked up at the blood red eyes of heaven''s punishment God. Although he was nervous, he was also awe inspiring! The power of the ninth turn of nine turn Xuangong is surging violently in Yang Feng''s body. It reminds Yang Feng how powerful his body is now. With the strength of Yin Yang twins and Yuan Shen, Yang Feng knows that his strength now is definitely more than any saint of heaven!


    Although Yang Feng doesn''t have much confidence to defeat the way of heaven, Yang Feng is confident that he won''t have any problem in defeating Dao Zu Hongjun at this time. It''s also very powerful for Zu Hongjun to combine himself with Dao, but Yang Feng, who demonstrates Dao with strength, has the confidence to defeat Dao Zu Hongjun!


    Just because of this, Yang Feng was full of fighting spirit when he looked at that pair of God''s eyes. Now his body is flowing with the golden blood essence of Pangu. At the beginning, Pangu God was forced by the way of heaven and finally incarnated everything. Now Yang Feng wants to use his own strength to seek justice for Pangu God.


    Looking at that pair of blood red eyes of God, Yang Feng''s body suddenly flashed. A golden figure appeared on Yang Feng''s left, and a silver figure appeared on Yang Feng''s right. The changes of the two figures also turned into billions of Li''s body!


    And these two figures are Yang Feng''s Yin and Yang twins. Yang Feng knows that it is impossible to defeat the eye of heaven''s punishment by his physical strength alone, so he directly summoned the Yin and Yang twins to fight with him. As for his yuan Shen, Yang Feng did not summon him. After all, Yuan Shen is too important for Yang Feng to risk easily!


    Yang baby is holding a god killing gun in his hand. At this time, the God killing gun is also incarnated in hundreds of millions of Li, and the evil spirit is gushing on the God killing gun! What Yin baby is holding is a magic knife. At this time, the magic knife has already evolved to the level of congenital treasure, and its power is naturally more powerful.


    As for Yang Feng himself, the broken sword appeared in his hand as soon as he turned his hand. His physical strength poured into the broken sword. Suddenly, the colorful gems on the hilt and the body of the broken sword lit up in turn. All the colorful gems on the hilt and the body of the broken sword lit up at this moment!


    A purple sword shot out from the broken sword, and the space passed by was annihilated one after another. However, the purple sword stopped growing after ninety thousand miles. From the purple sword, it sent out the atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth. The powerful energy contained in it made the space around the purple sword collapse and annihilate continuously!


    Yang Feng looks at the broken sword in his hand and the colorful gems that all light up. He is excited again! Finally, all the gems on the broken sword are bright, and the power of the broken sword can be brought into full play, which makes Yang Feng''s confidence in conquering the way of heaven a little stronger!


    All along, Yang Feng seldom uses broken sword. It''s not that he doesn''t want to use it, but that he doesn''t have the strength to use it! This is because the energy needed to use the broken sword is too huge. Before, Yang Feng could not afford the energy needed to use the broken sword, and could not give full play to the real power of the broken sword!


    However, it''s different now. Yang Feng has finally reached the ninth turn in his cultivation of nine turn Xuangong. He has proved the truth and gained the power against heaven. In this way, Yang Feng has enough strength to give full play to the strength of broken sword! The energy needed to make all the seven colored gems on the broken sword shine was only a small part of Yang Feng''s physical strength, which naturally increased Yang Feng''s confidence in conquering the way of heaven!


    Ninety thousand li sword is flashing. Yang Feng looks at the blood red eyes of heaven in the void, holding the broken sword, waiting for the coming of the test of heaven! But in the empty sky that pair of blood red God''s eyes have been watching Yang Feng, until Yang Feng is ready, finally shot a blood red lightning!


    This time, the eye of heavenly punishment is much stronger than the eye of heavenly punishment Yang Feng saw two times before. The eye of heavenly punishment last time is only ten thousand li in size, but this time it is ten thousand li in size. It seems that it has changed with the growth of Yang Feng''s strength. This time, the power of the blood red lightning is also much bigger, It''s blood red lightning with a diameter of ten thousand li.


    And it was shooting two at a time. Each eye of the God of heavenly punishment was shooting a blood red lightning, which went straight to Yang Feng and the twins of yin and Yang! The blood red lightning shot from the eyes of the God of heavenly punishment is directly and suddenly appeared in front of Yang Feng and Yin Yang twins, the speed is unimaginable!


    Although it was very sudden, Yang Feng, who had been on guard for a long time in the dark, was not in any panic. Moreover, Yang Feng also wanted to see how strong his body was, so he let the blood red lightning fall on his body without any defense!


    The blood red lightning with a diameter of ten thousand li directly fell on Yang Feng. Suddenly, the light of colorful glaze flashed on Yang Feng. Although the blood red lightning bombarded Yang Feng, Yang Feng just felt a little pain. In addition, he had no other feeling!This kind of thing makes Yang Feng feel very happy. Although Yang Feng has known for a long time that jiuzhuan Xuangong will have earth shaking changes when it reaches the ninth turn, which is so powerful that it is hard to imagine, he did not expect that the blood red lightning with a diameter of ten thousand li fell on his body, which just made his body have a little pain.


    This is just the blood red lightning that falls on Yang Feng. The other one goes straight to Yang Feng''s Yin and Yang twins. In the face of this blood red lightning, Yang Ying takes the lead. With a flash of the God killing gun in his hand, a black light shoots out and goes straight to the blood red light.


    The black light and the blood red lightning of the God killer gun suddenly burst out a powerful wave of energy. The black and blood red mixed wave of energy is rippling towards the surrounding. The chaotic void has been ravaged again, and the space is constantly collapsing and annihilating!


    The energy ripple generated by this blow has been rippling for hundreds of millions of Li. In this range, except that Daozu Hongjun and Pangu''s evil thoughts were not affected too much, the six sages of the way of heaven all fled when the energy ripple spread around, and they hid far away, because the energy contained in the energy ripple is really terrible!


    Yang Feng''s Yin Yang twin is also the first time to appear in front of the six saints of the way of heaven. Seeing that the golden Yang twin is just a shot, it will crush the blood red lightning that makes all saints of the way of heaven feel scared, and burst out such a huge energy ripple, which also makes the six saints of the way of heaven surprised!


    And this powerful blood red lightning did not cause any damage to Yang Feng. Yang Feng could let it fall on him, which shocked the six sages of the way of heaven. At this moment, they finally understood the power of proving the truth by force, and knew that Yang Feng''s strength had surpassed them too much!


    Although they don''t want to admit that it''s true, when they see Yang Feng holding a broken sword and standing there staring at the eye of heaven''s punishment God, the six sages of heaven have to admit that Yang Feng is powerful. What they can do now is to watch quietly and pray in their hearts that Yang Feng will be destroyed than the eye of heaven''s punishment God. There is no other way!


    After resisting a blood red lightning hard and knowing the strength of his body, Yang Feng stares at Tianfu Shenyan again. Tianfu Shenyan sees that his attack does not cause any damage to Yang Feng. Xuehong''s two pupils have a look of surprise, and then two more thick blood red lightning bombard Yang Feng!


    Although Yang Feng knew that his body could catch the blood red lightning, he was not ready to fight it again. After all, no matter how strong his body was, he could not be ruined like this. When the blood red lightning appeared in front of Yang Feng, Yang Feng held the broken sword in his hand and waved the purple sword, Meet the two blood red lightning!


    Silent, as if to cut up the space, the broken sword in the wave of Yang Feng, also directly appeared in front of the two blood red lightning, and then intercepted the two blood red lightning, the purple sword and blood red lightning hit together, again burst out a wave of energy!


    The ninety thousand li purple awn of the broken sword broke up in that instant, and the two blood red lightning also collapsed at the same time. The ripple of energy once again drove the six sages to the distance. This time, even Hongjun and Pangu stepped back!


    Yang Feng splits two blood red lightning with one sword, and then his physical strength infuses into the broken sword again. The purple sword awn of 90000 Li appears again. Holding the sword, he looks at the God of punishment. And the two attacks were followed by Yang Feng''s God eye, the look of surprise in his eyes was heavier, and then two more huge blood red lightning came out!


    The diameter of these two blood red lightning is bigger, and the energy contained in them is also bigger. However, Yang Feng waves his broken sword, and the purple sword flickers. It is bombarded with the two blood red lightning again, and collapses at the same time, and bursts out a circle of energy ripples.


    He used the broken sword to split four blood red lightning bolts, which made Yang Feng excited. Unexpectedly, the broken sword, which showed all its power, was so powerful. The powerful energy contained in those blood red lightning bolts, in the past, could easily blow Yang Feng out of residue, But now it was easily blocked by Yang Feng with a broken sword.


    Yang Feng holding the broken sword, some excited in the heart, looked up again at the blood red God of heaven''s eyes, the heart of the war is more high up!

 Chapter 999

    Yang Feng holds the broken sword and looks at the blood red eye of heaven''s punishment God. Yang Feng is very satisfied with the power of the broken sword. He can easily defeat the blood red lightning shot by the eye of heaven''s punishment God. Such power is very rare, and the power of the broken sword also makes Yang Feng''s fighting spirit higher.


    But Yang Feng knows that although the power of broken sword is huge, he can''t relax his vigilance because he has got the complete mark of the beginning of heaven. Yang Feng knows that the power of God''s eye of heaven''s punishment is definitely more than that. The blood red lightning is just the simplest means of God''s eye of heaven''s punishment!


    Yang Feng holds the sword and looks at the eye of heaven''s punishment God, and the eye of heaven''s punishment God also shows a more surprised look. He didn''t expect that Yang Feng could defuse his attack so easily. However, at this time, in the eye of heaven''s punishment God, there is a trace of smile, and then he attacks Yang Feng again!


    This attack was completely beyond Yang Feng''s expectation. Although the eye of heaven''s punishment still shot two blood red flashes, and it was more powerful, it didn''t have any interval this time, After shooting two blood red lightning, another more powerful blood red lightning bombarded Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng looked at the attack one after another. Although he was surprised, he didn''t panic. Holding a broken sword, he didn''t retreat but went forward. He rushed up against the blood red lightning. Yang Feng''s twins also rushed up, directly fighting with the blood red lightning.


    The flesh power is continuously infused into the broken sword, so that the purple awn of the broken sword is flashing all the time. Yang Feng holds the broken sword and splits the blood red lightning. The Yin and Yang twins also chop the blood red lightning one after another. With the joint efforts of Yang Feng and the Yin and Yang twins, they finally block the attack!


    Yang Feng didn''t know how many blood red lightning he had broken, but when there was no more blood red lightning shooting from the eyes of God of punishment, Yang Feng felt a little tired, which surprised Yang Feng. He didn''t expect that his physical strength would still feel tired, which was really unbelievable.


    However, Yang Feng soon understood that it was all because of the broken sword in his hand. Although the power of the broken sword was huge, the energy needed was also huge. Especially for the broken sword to give full play to its real energy, the energy needed was even more huge. Although Yang Feng has now proved that no matter how rebellious the physical strength is, However, the constant use of broken sword makes Yang Feng''s physical strength consume a lot, and it''s also very normal to have a little fatigue.


    However, Yang Feng''s left and right Yin and Yang twins did not change after this round of attack. They still stood quietly on both sides of Yang Feng, waiting for the next attack of God''s eye. Seeing this situation, Yang Feng naturally felt relieved, and then looked up to God''s eye.


    But this time, Yang Feng turned his hand and put away the broken sword. Although the broken sword is powerful, it costs too much. Yang Feng doesn''t know when the attack of the eye of heavenly punishment will last, and the attack of the eye of heavenly punishment hasn''t appeared yet, so it''s better to conserve energy at this time, and even if it doesn''t need to be broken, Yang Feng has many ways to deal with the eye of God.


    It''s not in vain for Yang Feng to understand the essence of the road for thousands of years. For the understanding of the way of heaven, Yang Feng should no longer be under the guidance of Zu Hongjun. In this way, the power of heaven and earth that Yang Feng can use will be even greater. Therefore, Yang Feng decided to use the power of heaven and earth instead of his own physical power.


    Although Yang Feng is now undergoing the test of heaven, heaven does not prohibit Yang Feng from borrowing the power of heaven and earth, so Yang Feng can still borrow the power of heaven and earth. In the past, Yang Feng just wanted to see the power after he demonstrated the truth with force, but now he has to conserve his energy. In the face of more powerful attacks in the future, Yang Feng naturally has to use other forces.


    With the power of heaven and earth and Yang Feng''s martial arts, Yang Feng believes that there is no problem for him to block several waves of attacks from the eye of heaven and earth. As long as the eye of heaven and earth doesn''t take out the strongest attack means, Yang Feng doesn''t need to use the power of the body. He just needs to borrow the power of heaven and earth.


    The God of heavenly punishment looks at Yang Feng who has suffered his attack again. The smile in his eyes is more obvious, but the next attack is more fierce! Although it is still the blood red lightning, there is no other pattern, but this time, the blood red lightning fell like a drizzle.


    In the face of such an attack, Yang Feng is also a little nervous. In a flash of his body, he also welcomes it. First, he uses the power of heaven and earth to show his nine Yin white bone claw! It goes without saying that Yang Feng''s nine Yin White Bone Claw power is displayed in such a state now. From Yang Feng''s two palms, he can see the white bone and skeleton like claws constantly shooting, and grabbing the blood red lightning.The claws, which are like white bones and skeletons, are all condensed by the power of heaven and earth. Although they are much less powerful than the blood red lightning, the number of them is extremely huge. Although Yang Feng only has one claw, there are countless white bones and skeletons shooting towards the blood red lightning!


    All the blood red lightning were broken by Yang Feng''s claw, but there were too many blood red lightning falling into the ox hair. Yang Feng''s claw just wiped out a small part of them. When he saw more blood red lightning coming, Yang Feng shot them one by one!


    In the end, no matter what moves Yang Feng performs, he just slaps them one by one towards the blood red lightning.


    All over the sky, the palms of the shadows beat the blood red lightning, smashed the blood red lightning, smashed half of the blood red lightning, but there were still blood red lightning bombarding Yang Feng!


    On the left and right sides of Yang Feng, Yang Ying is not idle. Yang Ying holds a god killing gun and uses Yang family''s shooting skills to defeat blood red lightning, while Yin Ying constantly uses a magic knife to cut out the same blood red sword awns, and bombards the same blood red sword awns to resist the blood red lightning for Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng saw that his hand shadow in the sky just wiped out most of the blood red lightning, and another blood red lightning came to him, so he began to shoot it with one hand no matter what move he took. Anyway, he borrowed the power of heaven and earth, and would not consume any energy of Yang Feng, so Yang Feng could use it freely!


    It was a burst of all over the sky of the palm shadow shot out, and finally the bombardment of the blood red lightning was defeated. When the last blood red lightning and Yang Feng shot out of the palm shadow died together, Yang Feng was finally relieved. Although he did not use his own strength, he was not so nervous.


    In the distance, the six sages of heaven who watched Yang Feng fight against the eye of God of punishment were very surprised when they saw that Yang Feng easily defeated the blood red lightning with his broken sword. They had seen the magic knife and knew the killing spear, but they didn''t know what the Broken Sword Yang Feng had.


    Seeing that the broken sword was so powerful, and the sword was so light that it broke the blood red lightning. All the six sages knew that the broken sword must be the best magic weapon, which made the six sages envious and envious. They roared in their hearts why Yang Feng got all the good things!


    Then he watched Yang Feng put away the broken sword and wanted to fight against the God''s eye with his flesh and blood, which made the six sages nervous. He hoped that the God''s eye could completely destroy Yang Feng in this attack. However, what the six sages did not expect was that Yang Feng did not carry the broken sword!


    Watching Yang Feng perform all kinds of martial arts, with the help of the power of heaven and earth to defeat the blood red lightning, the six sages of heaven were shocked, because the power of heaven and earth Yang Feng can use is too huge! If Yang Feng proves that Tao can have the power against heaven, the six sages of heaven can''t even envy it. But with the help of the power of heaven and earth, they need to have a profound understanding of heaven.


    The six sages of the way of heaven thought that they had got Daozu Hongjun''s understanding of the way of heaven. After thousands of years of seclusion, they must be able to surpass Yang Feng in borrowing the power of heaven and earth. But now they are surprised to see that Yang Feng is able to borrow the power of heaven and earth which is many times larger than they don''t know!


    And this kind of thing also makes the six sages of heaven feel bitter. I can''t imagine that they are not Yang Feng''s opponents in any aspect. They are left behind by Yang Feng no matter in their own skills or in their understanding of the way of heaven. They don''t have any advantages for Yang Feng!


    Yang Feng is finally coping with the past round of attack of God''s eye of punishment. He is finally relieved, but then he tenses his nerves and waits for the next attack of God''s eye of punishment. Yang Feng is also very clear that the next attack will never be so simple!


    After seeing that Yang Feng had resolved his attack this time, he did not continue to attack, but stared at Yang Feng. However, this situation made Yang Feng more nervous! At this time, Yang Feng''s heart trembled and suddenly saw that the eye of heaven''s punishment God had changed a lot!


    In that pair of blood red eyes, the originally dark pupil turned to blood red at this time, and the pupil of God''s eye began to rotate, a trace of blood light was emitted from it, and the more intense and terrible pressure was also sent out from the pupil that gradually became blood red!Yang Feng looks at the change of the eye of the God of heavenly punishment, nervously waiting for the next attack of the eye of the God of heavenly punishment!

 Chapter 1000

    after seeing that several attacks had no effect on Yang Feng, the eye of heavenly punishment finally began to exert its most powerful attack. In the eyes of the heavenly punishment God, the dark pupil was gradually emitting a bloody red light, turned into a bloody red, and began to rotate.


    With the rotation of the blood red pupil, a greater momentum was released from the eyes of the God of heavenly punishment. Under the pressure of such momentum, Yang Feng''s body could not help retreating a few steps, while Daozu Hongjun, Pangu''s evil thoughts, and the six saints of heavenly way all retreated to a distant place.


    Although Daozu Hongjun and Pangu Malian separated themselves, they were always ready to save Yang Feng when his life was in danger, but now, after all, Yang Feng was not in danger. Although they were worried about the sudden change of the God''s eye of heaven''s punishment, no matter how worried they were, they could not do anything. They had to wait.


    Moreover, Daozu Hongjun and Pangu Malian believed that Yang Feng could bear the next attack. If he could not bear this attack, Yang Feng would have wasted so long cultivation time for both of them. In that case, Yang Feng was not worth saving!


    Yang Feng looks at the pupil of the eye of the God of heavenly punishment, and feels the powerful momentum released from the eye of the God of heavenly punishment. Yang Feng knows that the next blow is absolutely not easy, so he turns his hand and calls the broken sword out again. Then he infuses the physical strength into the broken sword, and the ninety thousand li purple sword appears again!


    However, Yang Feng knew that this degree could not compete with the next attack, so he poured the power of heaven and earth on the broken sword! When the power of heaven and earth poured on the broken sword, suddenly, the light of the handle and the colorful gems on the body of the broken sword soared. At the same time, the purple sword awn suddenly increased to tens of thousands of miles!


    Compared with Yang Feng''s body at this time, the sword awn of 90000 Li is just a dagger. However, after infusing the power of heaven and earth, the sword awn of thousands of Li matches Yang Feng''s body at this time. It''s a bit like using a sword. And the purple sword awn becomes more cohesive after infusing the power of heaven and earth. Now looking at the broken sword in Yang Feng''s hand, It''s like a purple sword!


    Yang Feng was very happy when he looked at the shape of the broken sword. Previously, Yang Feng was worried that he would consume too much physical strength, and I''m afraid he couldn''t hold on for so long, so he just made the broken sword turn into a sword of 90000 Li. However, it was not very easy for Yang Feng to use it.


    But now the posture of the broken sword makes Yang Feng feel very comfortable, and the energy of the broken sword at this time is also extremely amazing. The space around the awn of the broken sword is constantly collapsing and annihilating under the influence of the momentum of the broken sword, which makes Yang Feng have more confidence to bear the next blow.


    Standing on both sides of Yang Feng''s left and right, yin and Yang twins are also ready to meet the blow, waiting with Yang Feng! And at this time, the pupil of the God''s eye of heavenly punishment in the sky finally launched an attack again. Two blood red lights like blood suddenly fell from the rotating pupil. These two blood red lights just dropped down to Yang Feng, just like two blood pillars!


    Yang Feng looks at the light falling like a blood column, and his heart is also nervous. Although this attack is not as powerful as before, it makes Yang Feng feel more dangerous. He holds the broken sword tightly, and Yang Feng splits up his own blood column, while Yin Yang twins are facing another blood column!


    The awn of the broken sword bombards the blood column. At the moment when the awn of the broken sword intersects with the blood column, Yang Feng suddenly feels an unprecedented pressure on himself, which makes Yang Feng feel out of breath. At the moment when the broken sword and the blood column hit each other, there is an unprecedented wave of energy!


    Yang Feng thought that his sword was blocking the attack of the eye of heaven''s punishment. As long as he held on, he could wait until the moment when the blood column dissipated. However, Yang Feng found that he was wrong!


    Although Yang Feng''s sword blocked the blood column from shooting at him, the pressure from the blood column was more and more huge. The strong pressure pushed Yang Feng back a few steps. However, as Yang Feng retreated, the pressure in the blood column was still increasing.


    Yang Feng only felt that his hands holding the broken sword and his body were under more and more pressure, and those pressures kept squeezing Yang Feng''s body, which seemed to crush Yang Feng! Yang Feng thought that his body could bear such pressure when he reached the ninth turn of Xuangong, but Yang Feng immediately found that he was wrong!


    Nine turn Xuangong ninth turn, in order to prove the powerful body of Tao, under such pressure is to let Yang Feng feel the pain! This makes Yang Feng''s heart suddenly full of waves, how many years he did not feel the taste of pain, did not expect that in the ninth turn Xuangong cultivation success, in order to prove the way to become a saint of heaven, but he once again experienced the taste of pain!And this time the taste of pain is Yang Feng has never experienced! In the face of this situation, Yang Feng clenched his teeth and poured all his strength into his arms. Then he entered the broken sword. The awn of the broken sword soared again and split the blood column back to the sky for a long distance!


    However, that''s all. When Yang Feng used all his strength, he just cut back the blood column. He didn''t split the whole blood column directly. The blood column from the eyes of the God of heavenly punishment seemed to be endless and fell down to Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng used all his physical strength. Naturally, his physical strength was tight. However, without splitting the whole blood column, Yang Feng''s whole body was under more pressure. The more painful taste came to Yang Feng one after another. The taste of pain constantly impacted Yang Feng''s mind, making Yang Feng''s mind almost lost, Lost in the endless pain!


    All of a sudden, a click like light sound came from Yang Feng''s body. Yang Feng suddenly found that his body, which was like glass, had a crack under the huge pressure. This kind of thing suddenly surprised Yang Feng''s heart. A bad feeling immediately attacked Yang Feng''s whole body!


    With the appearance of the first crack, Yang Feng''s body is like a glass hit by a stone, and it starts to break up quickly. Cracks appear on Yang Feng''s body, which aggravates Yang Feng''s pain. Fortunately, Yang Feng''s body is not made of glass, otherwise in such a case, Yang Feng''s body will collapse!


    With the increase of cracks, the pain Yang Feng''s body has to bear is more serious. I don''t know how many years of sweat has not flowed down from Yang Feng''s head. At the same time, the golden blood is flowing out! With the appearance of a little scar on Yang Feng''s body, Yang Feng''s body finally began to bleed!


    In the past, there was no blood in Yang Feng''s body, so even if he was injured, there would be no blood flowing out. However, after reaching the ninth turn of the nine turn Xuangong, Yang Feng''s body was already full of golden blood. Now that there are cracks in his body, it will naturally start to rush blood!


    Yang Feng is in extreme danger at this time. If Yang Feng can''t survive the strike of God''s eye, Yang Feng will be destroyed. Yang Feng is in such a dangerous situation that the situation of yin and Yang twins is no better than Yang Feng!


    One of the two blood columns falls to Yang Feng, and the other one naturally falls to Yin and Yang twins. Watching the blood column fall, yin and Yang twins naturally feel the strength of the blood column, so under the strike of heaven''s eye, yin and Yang twins finally start to join hands!


    Yang baby holds the God killing gun, infuses the energy in his body into the gun, and then shoots a golden light from the gun, while Yin baby on the side also infuses his own energy into the magic knife at the same time, and then shoots a silver light, and the golden light and silver light intersect after shooting!


    The entangled golden light and silver light form a Yin Yang Tai Chi, which blocks the Yin Yang twins. The blood like light column falls on the Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram. The energy formed by the Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram is output from the Yin Yang twins, providing the energy of the Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram.


    So although it blocks the blood column, Yin Yang twins are also under great pressure, not only to output energy to maintain the Yin Yang Taiji diagram, but also to bear the pressure from the blood column, which makes Yin Yang twins, like Yang Feng, gradually feel the cracks on their body!


    Of course, if there are cracks on the body of Yin-Yang twins, there will be no blood flowing out. What they flow out is only the energy in their body. Under the current situation, if the energy flows out, the yin-yang twins will have to bear greater difficulties. Whether they can survive depends on their nature!


    The strike of God''s eye made Yang Feng and Yin Yang twins in a very dangerous situation. Yang Feng''s body was on the verge of collapse, and the Yin Yang twins were also out of the situation of dissipation. For a moment, Yang Feng seemed to have entered a situation of death!


    But Yang Feng in the face of such a situation, did not give up, looking at it is still endless blood column, Yang Feng roared, and is holding a broken sword to split up!

 Chapter 1001

    although the strike of God''s eye of heaven''s punishment brought Yang Feng unprecedented danger, Yang Feng did not give up because of this. He once again summoned up his whole body''s strength and cleaved toward the pillar of light like blood. The awn of the broken sword soared again, and the pillar of light like blood retreated again!


    But Yang Feng''s blow made his body immediately burst out of a shower of blood, which made Yang Feng''s body, which was still rushing forward, suddenly falter and almost fall down! There are cracks on Yang Feng''s body, from which blood is racing. With Yang Feng''s power to stir up the whole body, the whole body''s blood naturally becomes more crazy.


    Although Yang Feng''s body is so huge, the blood in his body is also limited, and he can''t help surging all the time. With Yang Feng''s effort, the golden blood in his body is surging again, and Yang Feng''s golden blood is the source of his strength. Naturally, Yang Feng can''t bear such a surge!


    The body is about to fall. Fortunately, Yang Feng still grits his teeth and sticks to it. Holding the broken sword, he still cleaves to the sky, blocking the bloody light column from bombarding his body. Only after this attack, Yang Feng''s situation becomes more difficult!


    The strike of the eye of heaven''s punishment against Yang Feng and the twin of yin and Yang makes the energy ripple further away, which makes the six sages of heaven have to retreat further away, otherwise they will be affected. This situation naturally makes them shocked by the strength of Yang Feng, Actually can persist under such attack!


    However, the six sages of the way of heaven felt more schadenfreude in their hearts, because they saw cracks on Yang Feng''s body and golden blood rushing out constantly. Yang Feng''s faltering made the six sages of the way of heaven sure that Yang Feng would not be able to hold on, and there was also the dilemma of yin and Yang twins, What''s more, it makes the six sages feel a little happy!


    After all, Yang Feng''s role in the battle of the gods caused too much loss to Buddhism. However, Sanqing and Nvwa Niang were Yang Feng''s allies in the battle of the gods. At this time, however, they hoped that Yang Feng would die. Although it was a bit chilling to say, this is the reality!


    In the battle of Fengshen, Yang Feng''s existence was in line with the interests of Sanqing and Nvwa, so Yang Feng would be attracted. However, if Yang Feng proves that Tao is successful, not only will his strength be far higher than them, but also Yang Feng holds the destiny of heaven, which will threaten their interests, So it is reasonable for them to hope that Yang Feng will fall under the attack of God''s eye.


    And on the other hand, it is also said that the six sages of heaven are afraid of Yang Feng! The six sages of the way of heaven have been practicing for hundreds of millions of years to achieve their present achievements. However, Yang Feng has achieved even higher achievements than them in such a short time. Despite the help of Daozu Hongjun and Pangu''s evil thoughts in this process, it has to be said that Yang Feng is also a genius of the way of heaven!


    The six sages of the way of heaven watched Yang Feng move forward at such a speed, and their strength far exceeded them. Although they didn''t want to admit it, they did have an air force against Yang Feng. It was because of their fear of Yang Feng that they hoped that Yang Feng would be able to fall into the sky under the attack of the eye of heaven''s punishment. Only when Yang Feng fell into the sky, they could be at ease, And their status as saints of heaven will be preserved!


    Daozu Hongjun and Pangu Malian stand far in front of the six sages. Their strength is much stronger than that of the six sages, so it''s natural for them to stand closer to Yang Feng, but their faces are very dignified at this time.


    Pangu''s evil thoughts suddenly became nervous when he saw Yang Feng''s blood racing. Yang Feng was the descendant he chose for Pangu God. After so many years of cultivation, Yang Feng grew up to the height of Pangu God. Naturally, he didn''t want Yang Feng to be destroyed by heaven.


    At that time, Pangu God practiced jiuzhuan Xuangong to the level of the ninth turn. After proving the truth, he opened up Pangu''s Zhou Tian world, which made Pangu God no longer have the power to deal with the attack of God''s eye. But now Yang Feng has not opened up his own world, and he has also practiced the skill that Pangu God has worked so hard to obtain. How can it be so unbearable?!


    Of course, Pangu also knew that Yang Feng could not be blamed for his evil thoughts. In fact, the power of God''s eye is too powerful, and the power of heaven''s way is really unimaginable! Just see Yang Feng Biao blood appearance, Pangu evil idea cent body can''t bear, ready to help Yang Feng!


    However, when Pangu''s evil thoughts were about to attack, he was stopped by Daozu Hongjun. Daozu Hongjun looked at Yang Feng, who was in a very dangerous situation in the distance, and said to Pangu, "wait a minute, I believe he will be able to survive this attack. If such a degree of attack can''t bear the change, Then we don''t have to do it! "


    After listening to the words of Daozu Hongjun, although he was still worried about Pangu''s evil thoughts, he also gave up his plan. Indeed, just as Dao Zu Hongjun said, Yang Feng was cultivated to the present level by them. If they could not bear such attacks, they would have no value for them, and they would have to look for other successors! So it all depends on whether Yang Feng can survive.After Yang Feng faltered, he bit his teeth and stood up, holding a broken sword to the bloody light column, blocking the bombardment of the light column on his body. However, with the increasing pressure on his body, Yang Feng had exhausted all his strength to stop, but still felt that he was going to be unstoppable!


    The situation of Yin-Yang twins is not much better than Yang Feng. There are more cracks on the body of Yin-Yang twins, and the energy flowing out of their bodies is also more and more huge, which makes it more difficult for them to resist the blood like pillar of light. The yin-yang twins are being pushed back by the blood like pillar of light.


    Yang Feng''s current situation is really too dangerous. He is in danger of falling at any time, which makes Yang Feng feel bitter. It seems that his promise to Guo Meimei that they will go back safely can''t be realized. Although Yang Feng doesn''t give up hope, he still tries his best to resist, but he also knows that when his strength is exhausted, It''s time for me to die!


    However, at this time, the top of Yang Feng''s head suddenly burst out a golden light, and after that golden light burst out, a burst of illusion appeared on the top of Yang Feng''s head, but it was the spirit of Yang Feng that appeared at this time! However, the appearance of Yang Feng Yuan Shen is to give way to Zu Hongjun. Pangu''s evil thoughts and the six sages of heaven are startled!


    Because they have never seen such a huge Yuanshen, even Daozu Hongjun and Pangu Malian are not as big as Yang Feng. This is really amazing! Yang Feng''s Yuanshen, however, was sitting on the red lotus of yehuo with his right hand and chaos clock in his left.


    Behind the spirit of Yang Feng, the huge golden wheel of merit is blooming. On the Golden Wheel of merit is a dense line of faith and power, extending to the void in the distance, conveying incense and power to the spirit of Yang Feng. Looking at the dense line of faith and power, the six sages of heaven are all envious!


    Each line of faith represents the incense power of a living creature, and now the six sages of the way of heaven only absorb the incense power from the human race of heaven. However, the line of faith extended from the Golden Wheel of merit behind Yang Feng''s mind is definitely much more than the line of faith that they absorb the incense power of the human race in heaven!


    The six sages of the way of heaven also know that Yang Feng has taken all the incense wishes of the Chinese people on earth for himself, but the line of faith and power on the Golden Wheel of merit behind Yang Feng''s mind is still far more than that number, so where does Yang Feng get so many lines of faith and power?! To the surprise of the six sages, they also thought that Yang Feng might be the incense of all the creatures in the world around Pangu!


    Thinking of such a thing naturally makes the six sages of heaven look at Yang Feng''s yuan Shen with great envy. They all rush to Yang Feng''s yuan Shen and divide up Yang Feng''s yuan Shen! You know, they have tried their best to absorb the incense of other races except the human race in the heaven, but they have absorbed more than Yang Feng!


    Looking at Yang Feng''s huge spirit sitting on the red lotus of Ye Huo, the six sages'' fear of Yang Feng increased a little. Of course, under such fear, the six sages naturally hope that Yang Feng will fall as soon as possible, otherwise, they will never be able to make a breakthrough!


    Yuan Shen, who appears on Yang Feng''s head, sits on the red lotus of Ye Huo. With a wave of his hand, the red lotus of Ye Huo is sending out a dense blood red air, wrapping the past towards Yang Feng and the twins of yin and Yang, and enveloping them. The pressure on Yang Feng and the twins of yin and Yang is reduced a lot.


    Then Yang Feng''s yuan Shen shook his hand and sacrificed the cauldron of virtue of creation. He blocked the bloody light column where the Yin and Yang twins were. He absorbed the blood like light column into the cauldron of virtue of creation, giving the Yin and Yang twins a chance to breathe!


    As for Yang Feng, who was in front of Yang Feng and blocked the bloody light column, Yuan Shen patted the bloody light column with the palm of his right hand. His palms, which radiated golden light, easily defeated the bloody light column and pushed the bloody light column towards the eye of God of punishment!

 Chapter 1002

    after sacrificing the cauldron, Yang Feng''s spirit clapped his hand at the bloody light column on his head, which radiated a little gold light of merit. At the moment of contact with the bloody light column, the bloody light column collapsed, Yang Feng''s cloud deep raised his hand and pushed it forward, pushing it back!


    On the other side, Zaohua Gongde Ding is absorbing the blood colored light column. With the rising of the blood colored light column, it absorbs the whole blood colored light column. It doesn''t stop until the whole light column disappears. So far, the blood colored light column almost destroyed by Yang Feng and Yin Yang twins disappears!


    Looking at this situation, even Yang Feng himself was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his Yuanshen had such power. The bloody Guangzhu, who forced himself to such a situation, was so easily dissolved by his Yuanshen and the tripod of virtue of creation, which was really amazing for Yang Feng.


    However, Yang Feng had no time to explore what was going on at this time. Instead, he quickly sacrificed the plum tree to the heads of yin and Yang twins, absorbed the chaotic Qi, and restored their power. Yang Feng also used the ancestral magic power to treat his injuries, and at the same time, he stimulated the power of heaven and earth to refine his body.


    Yang Feng''s injury is really serious, but it can''t be said that it''s a bad thing for Yang Feng. At this time, with the help of heaven and earth to refine his body, Yang Feng''s body can still become more powerful. The colorful brilliance is blooming on Yang Feng''s body, and Yang Feng''s injury is gradually getting better.


    Although Yang Feng''s nine turn Xuangong cultivation has reached the ninth turn state, and his physical body has been cultivated to the peak state, Yang Feng''s physical body will no longer have any progress. The refining of the power of heaven and earth can still make Yang Feng''s physical body more powerful, but the extent of progress is not as much as before!


    When Yang Feng uses the power of heaven and earth to refine his body and recover his injury, the eyes of God of heavenly punishment also return to normal. The black pupil appears in the eyes of God of heavenly punishment again. Then the eyes of God of heavenly punishment all focus on Yang Feng''s yuan Shen, and the amazing light from the eyes of God of heavenly punishment is even stronger.


    Of course, at this time, the divine eye of heavenly punishment was also a little depressed. He didn''t expect that Yang Feng could persist under his own attack, which naturally surprised the divine eye of heavenly punishment! The two pupils are looking at Yang Feng''s yuan Shen. It seems that they are thinking about how to deal with Yang Feng''s yuan Shen next!


    The eye of heaven''s punishment is also dignified, but it failed to wipe out Yang Feng, who has gained the power against the heaven. This is also a great challenge to the dignity of the eye of heaven''s punishment. It made the eye feel that it had no face, so it decided to destroy Yang Feng, the twins of yin and Yang and the yuan God of Yang Feng!


    All of a sudden, in the eye of the God of heavenly punishment, there is a golden light, and that is the golden light of heaven''s virtue! The golden light gradually filled the pupil of the God''s eye, and then the two pupils of the God''s eye began to rotate again, and the whole pupil of the God''s eye gradually became golden!


    And this time, not only does the pupil of the God of heavenly punishment send out the golden light of merit and virtue, but it gradually turns into gold. With the rotation of the two pupils, the pair of God''s eyes of heavenly punishment in the sky begin to think about the golden change. Just for a short time, the whole God''s eyes of heavenly punishment completely turn into gold, blooming with the golden light of heaven''s merit and virtue!


    They were very happy to see that Yang Feng''s yuan Shen was so powerful that he blocked the attack, but they didn''t expect such a change!


    God''s eye of heavenly punishment, which is full of the golden light of heaven''s virtue, is already the most powerful attack means of God''s eye of heavenly punishment. They didn''t expect that God''s eye of heavenly punishment could directly use this kind of attack, which made Daozu Hongjun and Pangu worried. Although Yang Feng had the powerful help of Yuan Shen again, compared with the attack of God''s eye of heavenly punishment, But it''s not enough!


    The six sages of the way of heaven, standing further away, also felt some regret when they saw that Yang Feng''s Yuanshen had easily dissolved the bloody pillar of light. They were envious of Yang Feng''s powerful Yuanshen. But when they saw that the eye of the God of heavenly punishment was shining with gold, and the whole eye of the God of heavenly punishment was golden, They know that Yang Feng''s road has come to an end!


    Although the six sages of the way of heaven didn''t know what the power of the golden eye of the God of heavenly punishment was, the momentum from the golden eye of the God of heavenly punishment was so overwhelming that they couldn''t breathe for hundreds of millions of miles, which made the six sages of the way of heaven sure that Yang Feng couldn''t survive.


    The six sages of the way of heaven are all looking forward to the destruction of Yang Feng in the next blow of the eye of heaven''s punishment, so they are all nervous waiting for the eye of heaven''s punishment to attack Yang Feng. At this time, the eye of heaven''s punishment, just as the six sages of the way of heaven expected, suddenly became extremely dazzling, and then two golden pillars of light shot at Yang Feng!This time, the light column is not only the size of the pupil of the eye of the God of heavenly punishment, but the size of the eye of the God of heavenly punishment! The golden pillar of heaven''s virtue with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles falls directly to Yang Feng, one to Yang Feng''s yuan Shen and Yang Feng himself, the other to Yin Yang twins!


    On the top of Yang Feng''s head is Yang Feng''s Yuanshen''s protection. The two glittering pillars are made up of the golden light of heaven''s virtue. If it''s normal, it''s something that all the sages of heaven''s way dream of, But now no one envies that Yang Feng will have such a huge golden light of heaven''s virtue!


    It''s because the golden light of heaven''s virtue is too huge. The golden light of heaven''s virtue that condenses into thousands of miles of light is too huge. If there is only a small group, I''m afraid the saints of heaven''s virtue will fight for it. But now they dare not fight for such a huge golden light of heaven''s virtue!


    If the golden light of heaven''s virtue is a little less, they dare to fight for it. When they fight for it, they can absorb it quickly. But they dare not fight for it, because even if they fight for it, they will not be happy. Of course, if there are people who are not afraid of being blown up, it is another matter.


    Let alone absorb the golden light of heaven''s virtue, which condenses into thousands of miles of light. Even if you are in it, you will be supported by the golden light of heaven''s virtue, and it is the spirit of their heaven''s sage who is supported by the golden light! As for their bodies, if they are in them, they should not be able to keep them.


    So such a huge golden light of heaven''s virtue is definitely not a good thing, but a disaster! So the six sages of the way of heaven just watched quietly, looking forward to Yang Feng''s death in this disaster. As for the idea of fighting for the golden light of the virtue of the way of heaven, no one thought about it!


    Of course, Yang Feng has never thought of such a thing! Although Yang Feng knew that it would be more difficult for him to deal with the attack of the eye of heavenly punishment, no matter how powerful his yuan Shen was, he could only protect himself for a while. It was impossible for him to defeat the eye of heavenly punishment and master the way of heaven!


    However, to Yang Feng''s surprise, this time, the golden light of heaven''s virtue came down from the eye of heaven''s punishment God. When he watched the light falling down, Yang Feng immediately stopped refining his body with the power of heaven and earth, and rushed forward with a broken sword.


    Yang Feng knew that he would be very happy if the way of heaven gave him the golden light of merit and virtue in ordinary times. But it was an attack from the eye of heaven''s punishment God, which naturally did not bring benefits to Yang Feng. Although his original God had shown great strength just now, it was impossible to block such a huge golden light of heaven''s merit and virtue.


    However, just when Yang Feng wants to rush forward, Yang Feng''s yuan Shen sends a message to Yang Feng, asking Yang Feng to continue to recover his injured body. After getting the news, Yang Feng can''t help but stop and look at the yuan Shen standing in front of him. Yang Feng can only continue to refine his body with the power of heaven and earth according to the meaning of Yuan Shen, Recover their own injuries, the heart is to hope that their spirit can adhere to their own flesh injury to recover completely that moment!


    Yang Feng''s spirit looks at the light column of the golden light of merit and virtue. Suddenly, the golden light of the Golden Wheel of merit and virtue behind Yang Feng''s head is in full swing, and then there seems to be a strong suction on the Golden Wheel of merit and virtue behind Yang Feng''s head, Will fall to Yang Feng Yuan God that a pillar of merit golden light unexpectedly attracted the past


    The pillar of merit golden light attracted by the past is absorbed into the merit Golden Wheel behind Yang Feng''s head. With the pillar of merit golden light absorbed, Yang Feng''s body is expanding rapidly, And in order to bear more merit golden light, Yang Feng''s spirit becomes more compressed and condensed!


    However, the speed of Yang Feng''s yuan Shen''s compression and condensation is obviously not as fast as the absorbed golden light of merit, so Yang Feng''s yuan Shen is still expanding at a very fast speed, and the situation on the other side of the Zaohua Gong De Ding is better. The Zaohua Gong De Ding is like a bottomless hole that absorbs the fallen golden light of merit.


    The Yin and Yang twins under the protection of Zaohua Gongde cauldron are quickly absorbing the chaotic Qi with the help of Huangzhong plum tree, and recovering their power as soon as possible. Because the Yin and Yang twins are originally condensed with energy, the recovery of their injuries is very simple, as long as they have enough energy!


    The gold wheel of merit behind Yang Feng''s head keeps absorbing the light column formed by the golden light of heaven''s virtue, and his body keeps growing bigger. Even in the continuous compression and condensation, it has no effect, and it still keeps expanding. After absorbing the golden light of heaven''s virtue for a while, the cauldron of Zaohua''s virtue also starts to tremble, It seems that some people can''t bear more golden light of heaven''s virtue!


    However, the pillar of light condensed by the golden light of heaven''s virtue is still mercilessly falling down, and it''s about to explode Yang Feng''s yuan Shen and Zaohua''s virtue tripod!

 Chapter 1003

    the two pillars of light falling from the eye of the God of heavenly punishment are pouring into Yang Feng''s Yuanshen and Zaohua''s Gongde cauldron. There is only one purpose, which is to support Yang Feng''s Yuanshen and Zaohua''s Gongde cauldron! And just as God''s eye wishes, Yang Feng''s Yuanshen and Zaohua Gongde Ding can''t last long.


    Although Yang Feng''s spirit seems to be able to persist, it is also at the end of the storm, because Yang Feng''s spirit has been trying to compress and condense his body, but it is still unable to stop his body from growing rapidly! Yang Feng''s Yuanshen has a body of hundreds of millions of miles under the light of the golden light of heaven''s virtue!


    And now in such a state, Yang Feng''s Yuanshen can''t control the growth of his body. The attack of Tianfu Shenyan is really beyond everyone''s expectation. Jinrang is to use this way to burst Yang Feng''s Yuanshen. As long as Yang Feng''s Yuanshen is destroyed, Yang Feng''s destruction will not be far away!


    As for Zaohua Gongde Ding, it is more unbearable than Yang Feng''s Yuanshen. Although it can absorb the golden light of heaven''s virtue, it doesn''t absorb as much as Yang Feng''s Yuanshen, so when it absorbs the golden light of heaven''s virtue beyond its limit, it begins to shake violently!


    Yang Feng knows all these conditions. Yang Feng also wants to help his Yuanshen, but Yang Feng also knows that without Yuanshen, it is difficult for his body to persist in the golden light of heaven''s virtue for long. After all, Yang Feng''s body can''t absorb the golden light of heaven''s virtue!


    Seeing that his spirit is about to burst, Yang Feng is in despair and knows that his way is here. Although it will make them sad to say that they can''t fulfill their promise to Guo Meimei, the situation in front of them is not what Yang Feng can resist!


    At this moment, Yang Feng holds the broken sword in his hand, stops refining his body with the power of heaven and earth, and recovers his injury. Then he infuses the whole body strength and the power of heaven and earth into the broken sword again, and suddenly thousands of Li sword appears again. Yang Feng is ready to fight against the eye of heaven''s punishment at the last moment!


    Standing in the distance, watching the eye of the God of heavenly punishment turn into gold completely, shooting down two pillars of light composed of the golden light of heaven''s virtue. The six sages of heaven''s virtue who are about to explode Yang Feng''s yuan Shen and Zaohua virtue tripod are also very nervous at this time. Of course, what they are nervous about is when Yang Feng will be destroyed by the blow of the eye of heavenly punishment!


    The separation of Daozu Hongjun and Pangu Malian looks very dignified, looking at Yang Feng, who is ready to rush up again. Pan Gu Malian''s separation face shows a certain color, and then says to Daozu Hongjun, "it''s time for us to make a move. It''s not easy for him to persist until now! Besides, he is the best hope for you and me to get rid of. If he is destroyed, it will not be so easy to find the right person again! "


    After listening to Pangu''s evil thoughts, Daozu Hongjun nods. He is also very satisfied with Yang Feng''s performance now! It''s beyond Daozu Hongjun''s expectation that the divine eye of heaven''s punishment has become such a state, but it''s not easy for Yang Feng to stick to it now, and Pangu''s evil thoughts are right. If Yang Feng is destroyed, it''s not so easy for them to find someone to help them out.


    So after listening to Pangu''s evil thoughts, Daozu Hongjun said to Pangu, "you''re right. If Yang Feng is destroyed, it won''t be so easy for us to find another suitable person. Besides, we won''t be able to cultivate such a level as Yang Feng, but you don''t have to do it. You''ve been sealed for such a long time, and you''ve been wronged, If anything happens to me, it''s up to you to guard Pangu''s world! "


    Pangu''s face suddenly changed and he became angry after listening to Daozu Hongjun''s words! You can''t hand, your responsibility is to protect the world, my responsibility is to find people to help us out, so it should be me! You don''t want to put your responsibility on me! "


    Listening to Pangu''s evil thoughts, Daozu Hongjun looks a little gloomy. Naturally, he recognized the firmness in Pangu''s evil thoughts. However, Daozu Hongjun still didn''t want to give up, so he said to Daozu Hongjun, "I''ve been a puppet of heaven for hundreds of millions of years. It''s your turn. You can''t be so unkind!"


    After Daozu Hongjun''s words, Pangu immediately looked at Daozu Hongjun scornfully, and then said to Daozu Hongjun, "I''m not kind. What can you do?"?! Besides, what can you do?! Go up and die?! You didn''t inherit Shura''s magic pupil. What''s the use of going up there?! Your responsibility is to protect the world around you. It''s your destiny. You can''t escape. What I want to do now is also my destiny! "


    After listening to the words of Pangu''s evil thoughts, Daozu Hongjun was silent and stopped talking. Looking at the silent Daozu Hongjun, Pangu''s evil thoughts said to Daozu Hongjun, "don''t feel that you owe me anything. You and I are one, and everyone is the same! In fact, I''m really not kind. With my hand like this, the responsibility of guarding Pangu''s world will fall on you alone! "After listening to Pan Gu''s words, Daozu Hongjun looks at Pan Gu''s words and says nothing more. He just nods to Pan Gu''s words and agrees to what Pan Gu said. Pan Gu''s eyes smile when Pan Gu nods. Then he takes a step forward and stands in front of Daozu Hongjun!


    After Pangu''s evil thoughts stood in front of Daozu Hongjun, he immediately made a seal with both hands, and played out a mysterious and extreme formula. With the development of the formula, Pangu''s evil thoughts began to bloom with a trace of golden light, and with the blooming of the golden light, Pangu''s evil thoughts began to dissipate a little bit.


    With the dissipation of the golden light, the body becomes a little bit of golden light, and that little bit of golden light floats towards Yang Feng''s yuan Shen, and then is absorbed by Yang Feng''s yuan Shen. Then two blood red lights are suddenly emitted from Pangu''s body, which completely dissipates his evil thoughts. He runs straight to Yang Feng''s yuan Shen and directly plunges into Yang Feng''s eyes!


    And in the place where Pangu''s evil thoughts separate and dissipate, there is still a golden light, and this golden light is floating for a while, then it goes into Daozu Hongjun''s eyebrows and merges with Daozu Hongjun, and that golden light is Pangu''s evil thoughts!


    Good and evil are one. At the beginning, the division of good and evil which was cut off by Pangu was finally fused together again at this time, although the price was completely dissipated! Daozu Hongjun looked at the glimmer of golden light into his body, and inadvertently shed a drop of crystal liquid from the corner of his eye.


    Daozu Hongjun reached out and caught the crystal liquid. Naturally, he understood what it was. Looking at the crystal liquid, Daozu Hongjun thought that this was his first tear. Unexpectedly, it was due to evil thoughts! This kind of thing makes zuhongjun feel helpless. He secretly scolds Pangu for his evil thoughts, because such a thing should have been borne by him!


    There are good and evil in the world. People who have the right and wrong emotions of good and evil are normal people. No one is perfect. Even people who do good all their lives are not allowed to do evil. People who are full of evil sometimes do good. It is against heaven to completely separate good from evil!


    It is because of this, although there is the method of beheading the corpse to become a saint, but it has never been successful, because it is against heaven to cut out the good thoughts and evil thoughts. How can it be successful?! And now Pangu''s good and evil thoughts are finally mixed together, which makes Daozu Hongjun have feelings and become a real person!


    Hongjun, the great God of Pangu, had the responsibility to protect the world around Pangu. In order to protect the world around Pangu, he became a puppet of the way of heaven by combining his body with the way of heaven. Taking the will of the way of heaven as the criterion, he naturally did a lot of things he didn''t want to see, Daozu Hongjun, who is just a trace of kindness, has never had any emotion for what he has done, because he has no emotion at all.


    Even though he didn''t want to see it, he still did it according to the will of heaven. However, now Pangu''s evil thoughts separate himself and choose to dissipate and merge with Daozu Hongjun, so that Daozu Hongjun has a complete mood and naturally has feelings. Therefore, he shed a tear for Pangu''s evil thoughts separate!


    Looking at the tear in his hand, Daozu Hongjun then let it float in the chaos and void. He thought that Pangu''s evil thoughts had been completely freed. However, he had complaints in his heart. If he offered sacrifices and passed on everything he inherited to Yang Feng, he would be free now.


    Not like now, with feelings, but more trouble. The dissipated people can let go of everything, while the remaining people have to continue to bear all the responsibilities. Naturally, this makes Daozu Hongjun who has feelings have complaints, and Daozu Hongjun''s face that has not changed for thousands of years has finally become normal because of feelings!


    As far as possible, Zu Hongjun made a separate sacrifice to Pangu''s evil thoughts and complained about passing his Shura magic pupil to Yang Feng. However, he also understood that there was no way to do it. After all, the power of Shura magic pupil was unimaginable, and only when Yang Feng passed on Shura magic pupil could he defeat the eye of God!


    Looking at Yang Feng in the distance, Daozu Hongjun has less worry and more expectation in his heart, waiting for the moment when Yang Feng conquers the eye of God!

 Chapter 1004

    Yang Feng holds the broken sword and pours all his physical strength and the power of heaven and earth into the broken sword. Thousands of miles of purple sword flash out, and he is planning to rush forward to fight against the eye of God of punishment. But at this time, Yang Feng finds a little bit of golden light floating towards his original God.


    Following the source of the golden light, Yang Feng looks back and sees that Pangu''s evil thoughts are disappearing, and Daozu Hongjun is standing beside Pangu''s evil thoughts. Seeing this, Yang Feng thinks that Daozu Hongjun has defeated Pangu''s evil thoughts, but Yang Feng is a little strange, Why does the dissipation of Pangu''s evil thoughts drift towards his own spirit!


    When Yang Feng was puzzled, he shot two red lights from Pangu''s evil thoughts, which had completely dissipated, directly at Yang Feng''s spirit. This made Yang Feng nervous and wanted to stop the two red lights from shooting at his spirit. But the speed of the two red lights was too fast. When Yang Feng was just moving, he was very nervous, Those two red lights have already shot into Yang Feng''s eyes!


    Yang Feng''s spirit is trying to absorb the golden light from the God''s eye, which is made up of heaven''s virtue and virtue. It has gradually become unsustainable. However, at this time, two red lights suddenly shot into his eyes. Then Yang Feng''s spirit felt his body roaring and boiling.


    A huge force is boiling in Yang Fengyuan''s body. At this time, Yang Fengyuan''s eyes suddenly begin to glow with blood red light. Then two blood lights come out of Yang Fengyuan''s eyes and go straight to the two beams of light composed of heaven''s virtue and virtue from the eyes of heaven''s punishment God!


    The two blood lights from Yuanshen''s eyes directly cut off the two golden beams from Tianfu''s eyes. Then they pushed back the two golden beams, which were composed of merits and virtues. Finally, the two sides were deadlocked, and no one could move forward!


    After Yang Feng''s yuan Shen shoots out the two blood lights, the whole body energy seems to have emptied. A weak feeling comes to Yang Feng''s yuan Shen. Yang Feng, who is connected with Yuan Shen''s heart, naturally feels this, and sees that Yuan Shen''s eyes are blooming with blood red light. Yang Feng is also extremely shocked!


    Because Yang Feng knew it was Shura''s magic pupil! Although Yang Feng doesn''t understand how his yuan Shen owns Shura magic pupil, it is absolutely related to Pangu''s evil thoughts. Yang Feng doesn''t have time to explore these. Looking at the two golden pillars blocked by the blood light, Yang Feng quickly recovers from his injury. This is the time yuan Shen won''t easily fight for, and Yang Feng naturally won''t waste it.


    However, before Yang Feng recovered from his injury, his original spirit suddenly returned to his nutrient body. In addition, Yin Yang twins and Zaohua Gongde tripod also came back to Yang Feng''s body in a flash, which made Yang Feng a little confused. He didn''t know what yuan Shen and Yin Yang twins were going to do!


    Yang Feng''s yuan as like as two peas in the wind of Yang Feng, he sat on the fire red lotus, then his hands kept printing, and he produced a mysterious and most powerful formula. Yang Feng''s magic book was a model of what he had done before.


    This is what Yang Feng''s Yuanshen just inherited from Pangu''s evil thoughts. But at this time, it was displayed. With Yang Feng''s Yuanshen''s constant seal, he made a mysterious formula. Yang Feng''s Yuanshen also began to dissipate and turned into a little bit of golden light!


    However, the golden light from Yang Feng''s spirit didn''t dissipate. Instead, it floated to all parts of Yang Feng''s body. Then it fused with every cell of Yang Feng''s body, making every cell of Yang Feng''s body bloom with golden light!


    With the constant dissipation of Yang Feng''s spirit and the fusion with every cell of Yang Feng''s physical body, Yang Feng felt that his physical strength began to increase again at a terrifying speed, which was much more terrifying than when Yang Feng succeeded in the ninth turn of his nine turn Xuangong cultivation!


    Yang Feng''s previous physical injury was completely improved in an instant, and with the continuous growth of physical strength, Yang Feng felt that his whole body strength was out of his control, but at this time, Yang Feng could not stop it at all, and could only continue to grow crazily.


    Hundreds of millions of Yuan Shen body quickly dissipated, and finally turned into nothingness, disappeared! Of course, this is not really missing, but Yang Feng''s yuan Shen is completely integrated with Yang Feng''s body at this time. In every cell of Yang Feng''s body, there is a dazzling golden light, and that is what Yang Feng''s yuan Shen is like.


    Looking at the disappearing yuan Shen, Yang Feng immediately panics. He is a yuan Shen who has been cultivated very hard, and even disappears in this way. In this way, all his previous efforts are in vain. Although Yang Feng is extremely frightened by the increasing physical strength, Yang Feng prefers to have his own yuan Shen compared with Yuan Shen.After all, physical strength can be accumulated little by little, but there is only one spirit! After all, it was Yang Feng''s soul planet that absorbed enough merits and virtues. It didn''t take long for it to disappear. Naturally, Yang Feng was deeply distressed!


    What makes Yang Feng even more frightened is that the spirit disappears, so it is not equal to the disappearance of his soul?! Then you''re an idiot?! This idea rises in Yang Feng''s heart, only this idea just appears, Yang Feng feels strange.


    This is because he has not become an idiot, he is still himself, there is no change! Don''t you think you can''t become an idiot without your soul?! This is really too strange thing, let Yang Feng some at a loss, do not understand how this is going on!


    His soul disappeared, but he did not become an idiot, such things make Yang Feng some unacceptable, of course, this is not to say that Yang Feng wants to become an idiot, but such things really make Yang Feng do not understand, it is difficult to understand how this is going on!


    At this time, Yang Feng suddenly found a strange place, that is, after his spirit dissipated and every cell of his body fused, his body madly increased extremely terrifying power. These forces were not controlled by Yang Feng, but now they gradually returned to his control.


    Yang Feng was pleasantly surprised by this. The growth of physical strength naturally excited Yang Feng. But if the growth of physical strength was not controlled by Yang Feng, it would not be a good thing. Now this power is back to Yang Feng''s control, which naturally surprised Yang Feng.


    And Yang Feng also found that the source of his body strength is in every cell of his body, that is, the little golden light emitted from every cell makes Yang Feng gradually control the crazy growth of physical strength, which makes Yang Feng gather his mind to a cell of his body to observe it carefully.


    When Yang Feng as like as two peas of his own body, he was able to see a body of cells in his body, and he sat in the same body with his own God. He was shining with gold and a golden wheel after his own body.


    But in this cell, there is only one line of faith and power on the Golden Wheel of merit and virtue behind the head of Yuanshen. It extends out from the Golden Wheel of merit and virtue, and then extends out the cell Yang Feng observes. The eyes show his body! This makes Yang Feng''s heart suddenly tremble, and his mind quickly sweeps away the cells of his whole body.


    What makes Yang Feng''s heart beat is that every cell on Yang Feng''s whole body has an extension of Xinli line! That is to say, in every cell of Yang Feng, there is a god of Yang Feng! The impact of such things on Yang Feng is too strong, making Yang Feng''s mood involuntarily excited.


    I''m afraid no one can tell how many cells there are in a person''s whole body, and each cell has its own spirit. In this way, Yang Feng is really immortal! Such a surprise is too big for Yang Feng. Yang Feng feels that he can''t bear it any more!


    Heaven saints have a God can not die, as long as no one hurt their God, they can exist forever! But Yang Feng doesn''t even have to worry about Yuanshen now, because he has too many Yuanshen now. Even if he destroys several Yuanshen, it doesn''t matter!


    Yang Feng doesn''t know what''s going on, but Yang Feng knows that it must be related to Pangu''s evil thoughts. By this time, Yang Feng already knows that Pangu''s evil thoughts are not to destroy the world as Daozu Hongjun said. From Pangu''s evil thoughts to sacrifice himself, Yang Feng has such great benefits, Yang Feng knows that he owes Pangu too much for his evil thoughts!


    Yang Feng also knows that Pangu''s evil separation has dissipated. Even if he wants to repay Pangu''s evil separation, it''s impossible. Fortunately, Daozu Hongjun is still there. Although Yang Feng doesn''t know the relationship between Daozu Hongjun and Pangu''s evil separation, he looks at the expression on Daozu Hongjun''s face when Pangu''s evil separation dissipates, Yang Feng naturally understood that the relationship between Daozu Hongjun and Pangu''s evil thoughts was not what Daozu Hongjun said!


    Since we can''t repay Pangu''s evil thoughts separately, let''s help Daozu Hongjun get rid of the shackles of heaven!

 Chapter 1005

    ecause of the inheritance of Pangu''s evil idea of separation, Yang Feng''s original spirit decomposes into hundreds of millions and fuses with every cell of his body, so that Yang Feng has an original spirit in every cell of his body. In this way, as long as Yang Feng has a cell, Yang Feng doesn''t have to worry about being destroyed!


    It''s just that Yuan Shen, who used to be hundreds of millions of Li, is now incarnated into hundreds of millions of Li. Although Yang Feng has a stronger ability of immortality, each Yuan Shen is also very weak at this time because of the scattered relationship. Of course, this also makes Yang Feng have more room to grow up in the future, If Yang Feng can make every cell in his body grow up to the shape of a billion Li body, then Yang Feng''s strength is really unimaginable!


    When Yang Feng''s Yuanshen changed dramatically, great changes also took place in Yang Feng''s Dantian purple mansion. So when Yang Feng was surprised by the great changes of his Yuanshen, he was stunned by what happened in Dantian purple mansion!


    After returning to Yang Feng''s purple mansion in Dantian, Yang Feng''s Yin and Yang twins did not sit in the void as before, but stood in the void. When they came into Yangfeng''s purple mansion in Dantian with Yang Feng''s Yin and Yang twins, they went into the heaven together!


    When Yin and Yang twins enter the cauldron, the whole cauldron will emit a little golden light, and those golden lights are the golden light of heaven''s virtue absorbed before, and the golden light of heaven''s virtue is absorbed by Yin and Yang twins after it comes out!


    The Yin and Yang twins, who absorbed the golden light of heaven''s virtue, didn''t become as powerful as Yang Feng''s yuan Shen, but their bodies broke down a little bit! With the release of more and more golden light of heaven, the decomposition speed of yin and Yang twins is faster and faster. Finally, yin and Yang twins completely disappear in the cauldron.


    There is only a golden light and a silvery white light left in the cauldron. Of course, there is a little golden light in it! The golden light and the silver light entangle each other and rotate with each other in the cauldron, forming a picture of yin and Yang Taiji!


    At this time, Huang Zhong Li Shu, who entered the purple mansion of Yangfeng Dantian, also flew to the top of Zaohua Gongde Ding. Then he even put himself into the top of Zaohua Gongde Ding. He gradually disappeared in the golden and silver light, and finally disappeared!


    When Yang Feng''s mind entered his own purple mansion in Dantian, he just saw that the plum tree in Huangzhong had gone into the cauldron and disappeared! Yang Feng was surprised by the change. Unexpectedly, he came to the purple mansion in Dantian and found this situation!


    Because Yang Feng is also connected with the mind and spirit of yin and Yang twins, so when they do those things, Yang Feng naturally knows. Looking at the golden and silver light that forms the shape of yin and Yang Taiji in the virtue of nature, Yang Feng doesn''t know what to do for a moment!


    In this short period of time, there are too many things happened. No matter how strong Yang Feng''s nerve is, he can''t resist such continuous impact! At first, Yuanshen dissipated, but he found that it was developing in a better direction. Now this happened to the Yin Yang twins, which made Yang Feng unable to imagine what would happen next!


    Yin Yang twin turned into two groups of light, spinning in the cauldron, and the speed is faster and faster. In this process, the golden light and the silver light have a trend of integration. Seeing this situation, Yang Feng felt that things seemed to be developing in a good way.


    At first, Yang Feng didn''t understand why the plum tree in Huangzhong came into Zaohua Gongde cauldron, but now he has some understanding. This is because the plum tree in Huangzhong has the ability to absorb the chaotic Qi and transform the two Qi of yin and Yang.


    When the plum tree in Huangzhong enters into the cauldron, it seems to promote the fusion of yin and yang energy! This made Yang Feng a little surprised, because Daozu Hongjun once told Yang Feng that the first level of his nine Yin and Nine Yang skill is to let the energy of yin and Yang merge thoroughly!


    Only when the energy of yin and Yang is completely integrated, can Yang Feng succeed in the first cultivation of the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills! Looking at the energy of yin and Yang gradually integrated in the cauldron, Yang Feng cried out in his heart. Does he say that he is going to break through the first level of nine Yin and Nine Yang?!


    Although Yang Feng doesn''t know what kind of power the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills will have when they break through the first level, Daozu Hongjun told Yang Feng that yin and Yang twins are the key to his victory over the way of heaven. In this way, as long as he breaks through the first level of the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills, he will have the strength to defeat the way of heaven!


    Yang Feng is excited when he looks at the energy of yin and Yang in the cauldron. He didn''t expect that he would break through to the first level of nine Yin and Nine Yang at such a time. After all, Yang Feng is still in a very dangerous situation.The two blood lights emitted by Yang Feng''s original spirit are in a stalemate with the light column composed of the golden light of heaven''s virtue. Once the energy of the blood light is exhausted, the light column composed of the golden light of heaven''s virtue will fall on Yang Feng. In that case, Yang Feng will face the light column of the golden light of heaven''s virtue with his own flesh!


    So looking at the yin-yang energy gradually merging in the cauldron, Yang Feng is also a little worried. He wants the yin-yang energy to merge together as soon as possible. In this way, he can break through to the first level of nine Yin and Nine Yang, and have the power to fight against the way of heaven and defeat the way of heaven!


    It''s just that the energy of yin and yang can be fused so easily. No matter how anxious Yang Feng is, it''s useless. He can only wait quietly for the fusion of yin and Yang twins. Although this process is short, it''s very long for Yang Feng. In Yang Feng''s consciousness, it''s been a long time, But the Yin and yang energy in the cauldron is still not integrated!


    Just when Yang Feng and others were in a bit of a hurry, all of a sudden, the cauldron of merits and virtues of nature burst out with a more brilliant golden light. It seemed that it released all the golden light of heaven''s merits and virtues that had been absorbed before, and then integrated into the energy of Yin and Yang. The speed of rotation of yin and yang energy also reached an extreme. At the end of the day, the cauldron of merits and virtues of heaven was absorbed, Unexpectedly also broke out a burst of dazzling light!


    When the dazzling light gradually dissipated, there was no Yin and yang energy in the cauldron. There was only a fist sized, crystal clear bead. But inside the bead, it was a piece of gray. It looked very hazy and ethereal, which made people feel unable to grasp it!


    Looking at that bead, Yang Feng was stunned. Did he break through the first realm of nine Yin and Nine Yang?! Why is there such a bead after the fusion of yin and yang energy?! Does it mean that this is what should happen to break through the first realm of nine Yin and Nine Yang?! Yang Feng is really confused!


    When Yang Feng''s mind entered the bead, it found that there was a vast space in the big fist bead. Yang Feng''s mind explored in the bead and found that the gray fog was chaos. This surprised Yang Feng for a while. Could it be that the energy of yin and Yang returned to its source, Is it chaos again?!


    Yang Feng''s mind was shocked when he explored in the beads, because the space inside the beads was too vast. Yang Feng estimated that the space inside the beads could be compared with the whole Pangu world. In such a vast space, there was nothing but chaos!


    Yang Feng withdraws his mind and looks at the ordinary bead. He can''t help but wonder. Daozu Hongjun says that as long as he can completely integrate the energy of yin and Yang, he can break through to the first level of nine Yin and Nine Yang skills, and Yang Feng can get the strength to defeat the way of heaven!


    Now, no matter what happened to the bead, the energy of yin and Yang has been fused, but why don''t you feel that you have any powerful power on yourself?! Isn''t it true to say what Zu Hongjun said?! Or what''s wrong with it?!


    Just when Yang Feng was daydreaming, suddenly the beads in the Gongde Ding suddenly burst out with bursts of colorful light. At the moment of the colorful light burst out, Yang Feng''s body trembled involuntarily, and then Yang Feng fell into a mysterious and mysterious state!


    When entering the mysterious and mysterious realm, Yang Feng suddenly felt that everything in the world was rushing towards him, and he was also integrated with everything in the world. In this sense, Yang Feng felt that his strength was growing!


    When the colorful beads in the Caihua merit tripod burst out bursts of colorful light, outside Yang Feng''s body, the whole chaotic void also burst out bursts of colorful light, and the colorful light even covered the light emitted by the blood light and the golden light of heaven''s merit and virtue, which were still in a stalemate!


    Daozu Hongjun looked at the colorful light in the sky and looked at Yang Feng again. Then his face suddenly showed a look of surprise. Then Daozu cried out, "the world seed, the world seed, has become the world seed! Ha ha, now I can be free, I can be free! "


    The six sages of heaven looked at Daozu Hongjun and cried out regardless of his identity. Although they didn''t understand what Daozu Hongjun said about the seeds of the world, when they saw Daozu Hongjun''s surprise, and then followed Daozu Hongjun''s eyes to look at the colorful light and Yang Feng in the air, they all had a bad feeling!

 Chapter 1006

    looking at Yang Feng and the colorful light in the sky, Daozu Hongjun feels that his shackles have fallen off. He knows that Yang Feng has become the seed of the world, and it is also the seed of the world formed by the cultivation of nine Yin and Nine Yang. This makes Daozu Hongjun feel extremely excited, and finally he can''t help shouting!


    And just when Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, did not care that he was a saint of the way of heaven, and cried out, Yang Feng also woke up from the mysterious feeling. At the same time, huge information about the seeds of the world gushed out in Yang Feng''s brain, which made Yang Feng understand everything about the seeds of the world.


    When Yang Feng sorted out all the information about the seeds of the world in his mind, he looked at the beads floating in the cauldron and thought that it really looked like a seed, but the cauldron was like a flowerpot planting this seed, which made Yang Feng feel quite strange!


    Yang Feng once again put his mind into the bead which should be called the seed of the world. He found that there was no longer only chaos in the seed of the world, but a change that made Yang Feng dumbfounded. Yang Feng found that the world in which the seed of the world appeared was Pangu Zhou Tian world!


    Through the vast air of chaos, Yang Feng saw that Hongjun and the six sages of heaven were all in the seeds of the world. To continue his exploration, he went through the thirty third heaven of heaven, to the fairyland of earth, and met Guo Meimei and others. Then Yang Feng''s mind explored the seeds of the whole world, Discover that the world inside the seed of the world is really Pangu''s Zhoutian world!


    This kind of feeling makes Yang Feng feel even more strange, because Yang Feng clearly knows that he is in the deep chaos of thirty-three days away, and Daozu Hongjun and the six saints of heaven are not far away from him. However, in his own heaven purple mansion, in the world seed, Daozu Hongjun and the six saints of heaven can still be seen!


    Yang Feng really can''t understand the situation. The news about the seeds of the world in his mind shows that opening up his own world is the key to becoming a God. It doesn''t matter whether he becomes a God or not, but he didn''t open up his own world, But why does Pangu Zhou Tian world appear in the seeds of his own world?!


    We should know that Pangu''s Zhou Tian world is the world opened up by Pangu''s great God after he practiced the nine turn Xuangong to the ninth turn to prove the Tao and gained the power against heaven. It belongs to Pangu''s great God. Although Pangu''s great God didn''t bear the test of heaven and finally incarnated everything, it is still the world seed of Pangu''s great God, It has nothing to do with Yang Feng!


    Although Yang Feng also practiced the nine turn Xuangong and reached the ninth turn state, he did not open up his own world, and the way Yang Feng formed his own world seed was the nine Yin and Nine Yang skill, not the world seed based on the nine turn Xuangong!


    After the complete integration of yin and yang energy and reaching the first level of nine Yin and Nine Yang, Yang Feng gets the world seed formed by the energy of yin and Yang. In this way, as long as Yang Feng opens up a world in this world seed, Yang Feng can have a world that completely belongs to himself!


    And the world will continue to grow with Yang Feng''s cultivation. It will sprout, grow leaves, become a towering tree, and finally blossom and bear fruit. This is the right order! Yang Feng did not open up his own world now, but the Zhou Tian world opened up by Pangu entered the seeds of Yang Feng''s world.


    Yang Feng understood that his way of preaching was to prove the truth by force, which was the same as Pangu, but he did not open up his own world like Pangu. Is it because he is to prove the truth that he will plug Pangu Zhou Tian world into his world seed?! This makes Yang Feng really confused.


    The world seed is the key to becoming a God. This is the information Yang Feng got from the information about the world seed! This God is naturally the same as the gods in the heaven of Pangu Zhou Tian world. The God here is the God who has his own world. In his own world, he can control the life and death fate of all people in that world!


    The great God of Pangu used his strength to prove Tao. After he got the power against heaven, he opened up his own Zhou Tian world. However, he did not expect to open up his own world, but exhausted all his magic power. In this way, the great God of Pangu had no power to fight against the Tao of heaven!


    In fact, the test of the way of heaven is the same as crossing the calamity of heaven. When Yang Feng was in the world of truth, he had to go through the calamity of the Ninth Heaven before he could ascend to the world of heaven, and becoming a God also had to go through the test of the way of heaven, but it was too difficult for ordinary people to pass the test. Pangu God fell in the way of heaven!


    If Pangu had the power to fight against the way of heaven after he opened up the world of heaven, he would not have been forced to cut off the separation of good and evil, but he was incarnating all things. If Pangu had passed the test of the way of heaven and mastered the power of the way of heaven, he would be a real God now!What Yang Feng doesn''t understand is that Yang Feng has been practicing the nine turn Xuangong and the nine Yin and Nine Yang Gongfa. Although the final way of preaching is based on the nine turn Xuangong and the power to preach, the world seed is the nine Yin and Nine Yang Gongfa, So why did Pangu, the great God of Pan Gu, prove that the world of Zhou and Tian was absorbed by the seeds of the world formed by his own nine Yin and Nine Yang skills?!


    Yang Feng can''t find any answer from the news about the world seeds, but now Yang Feng has one thing to confirm, that is, no matter how he controls Pangu Zhoutian world, that is to say, the life and death fate of all people in Pangu Zhoutian world is under his control, including the sage of heaven!


    Although he doesn''t understand what''s going on, Yang Feng knows very well that from this moment on, he has mastered everything in Pangu Zhoutian world, that is to say, from now on, Yang Feng''s relatives and friends will never have any threat in Pangu Zhoutian world, and will be completely carefree from now on!


    This kind of thing makes Yang Feng finally accept that Pangu Zhoutian world is stuffed into his own world seed! In spite of this, I can''t open up a new world, but it doesn''t seem like a loss business to have a Pangu Zhoutian world that has developed for hundreds of millions of years to enter my own world seed and be completely controlled by myself!


    Looking at the colorful seeds of the world floating in the cauldron, Yang Feng knows that as long as he gets the part behind the nine Yin and Nine Yang skill, and practices according to the above, his seeds of the world will grow strong and strong. One day, he will grow into a towering tree, and will blossom and bear fruit, becoming a giant tree of the world, At that time, Yang Feng will have what kind of strength, Yang Feng also dare not imagine!


    In a word, although he can no longer open up his own world, Yang Feng feels that he has not lost money. After all, Pangu Zhoutian world has developed for hundreds of millions of years, and it is still much stronger than the world he has re opened up, so Yang Feng accepts it with ease!


    Although he accepted this matter, the world seed is so ordinary now. Except that when he just accepted Pangu Zhoutian world, Yang Feng felt his strength growing, but now he can''t feel any strength growing!


    Yang Feng also hopes that after breaking through the first level of the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills, he will be able to fight against the way of heaven and defeat it. But now it seems that there is no such possibility at all, which makes Yang Feng a little unacceptable. After all, Yang Feng is still facing the threat of the golden light of the way of heaven, Those two beams of light may fall on Yang Feng at any time!


    Just as Yang Feng was thinking about this, suddenly, all the lines of Xinli extending from every cell in Yang Feng''s body began to wriggle, and all the lines of Xinli were flowing towards Yang Feng''s Dantian purple mansion. After entering Yang Feng''s Dantian purple mansion, they were extending towards the seeds of the world in the cauldron.


    Then Yang Feng saw that a thread of faith entered the seeds of the world, and then another thread of faith entered the seeds of the world. Then all the lines of faith in Yang Feng''s cells entered the seeds of the world, and Yang Feng saw them through his mind, Those lines of faith that extend into the seeds of the world are connected with all the creatures in Pangu''s Zhou Tian world.


    Even the six sages of the way of heaven are no exception. The six lines of faith and power quietly penetrate into the eyebrows of the six sages of the way of heaven and absorb the incense and power of the six sages of the way of heaven. Even the yuan gods of the six sages of the way of heaven are not let go, they are all entangled by the lines of faith and power, The life and death of the six sages of heaven are in the hands of Yang Feng!


    The six sages of the way of heaven, who were worried about something bad, only felt a wind coming. Then when their eyebrows were cool, they felt as if they had been put on an invisible shackle. At the same time, the six sages of the way of heaven all felt the worship of Yang Feng in their hearts!


    When the feeling of worshiping Yang Feng appeared in the hearts of the six sages of the way of heaven, they were all surprised. They wanted to drive that feeling out of their bodies, but no matter how they resisted it, it was useless. The idea of worshiping Yang Feng was like engraved on their souls, and they would never get rid of it again!


    From then on, the six sages of the way of heaven only had the worship of Yang Feng in their hearts, and they would never have any other emotions towards Yang Feng. Previously, they were still looking forward to Yang Feng''s death, but now they have to faithfully worship Yang Feng. The cycle of cause and effect is really amazing!

 Chapter 1007

    Yang Feng felt the huge incense power from the six sages of the way of heaven, which also made Yang Feng feel stunned. He didn''t expect that he could absorb the incense power of the sages of the way of heaven, but he was relieved to think about it. Now he has completely mastered the world of Pangu, The fate of life and death of all creatures in the whole Pangu Zhou Tian world is under their own control, that is to say, they are the gods in the world, and naturally they can absorb the incense of the saints of heaven.


    Looking at the Xinli lines extending from every cell in his body are fused with the world seeds in the purple mansion of Dantian, Yang Feng suddenly feels that with the passing of the wishful thinking of incense, he actually feels that a huge force that makes him tremble is contained in the world seeds!


    And the power that made Yang Feng feel frightened was also transported to Yang Feng''s body with the wishful force of incense, but the amount of transportation was extremely small, but it was such a little power that made Yang Feng''s body grow up crazily.


    When Yang Feng was thinking about the power he got from the seeds of the world, another message appeared in Yang Feng''s mind and explained to him what it was! The power drawn from the seeds of the world through the Xinli line is called the power of the world, which is the energy contained in the whole Pangu Zhou Tian world!


    The power of the world is the energy of a complete world. Yang Feng owns Pangu Zhoutian world, so he naturally owns the power of the world of Pangu Zhoutian world, which is different from the power of heaven and earth. The power of heaven and earth is only the power of one side of heaven and earth, which is part of the power of Pangu Zhoutian world, But it can not represent all the power of Pangu Zhou Tian world!


    Now, the power of the world coming from the world seeds of Yang Feng Dan Tian''s purple house is the power of the Pangu world on Sunday. Of course, Yang Feng''s current realm can only be mobilized from the pan world''s Sunday world''s most powerful part of the world, but such a tiny part is enough to make Yang Feng crazy.


    The strength of the world depends on the growth of the world. The strength of the world is very weak in the newly opened up world, which requires the efforts of the people who opened up the world to cultivate and improve their own realm. In this way, the world they opened up will grow and develop rapidly, People who open up the world will be able to get a lot of world power.


    Pangu Zhoutian world has been developing for hundreds of millions of years since it was opened up by Pangu God. Although Pangu God has fallen into the sky since it opened up Pangu Zhoutian world, the development of Pangu Zhoutian world has become very slow without the relationship of Pangu God, but the development of these hundreds of millions of years is not in vain, So the world power of Pangu Zhoutian world is also very powerful.


    However, although Pangu''s world power is powerful, Yang Feng can only use a very small part now. This is because Yang Feng''s current state is not balanced with the development of Pangu''s world. Pangu''s world has developed for hundreds of millions of years, if measured by the world species, So Pangu Zhoutian world, the world seed, is estimated to be able to grow into a towering tree even if it does not blossom and bear fruit.


    However, Yang Feng''s current realm is just the realm of the world seed, and Yang Feng''s world seed has put Pangu Zhoutian world into it. Therefore, no matter how huge the world power Pangu Zhoutian world has, Yang Feng''s realm has not reached the realm corresponding to Pangu Zhoutian world, It is also impossible to use all the world power of Pangu Zhoutian world!


    It can be said that after Yang Feng became the seed of the world, he absorbed Pangu Zhoutian world, which is not only a lucky thing for Yang Feng, but also an unfortunate thing. Fortunately, Yang Feng can develop to such a scale of Pangu Zhoutian world without self-cultivation. Unfortunately, Yang Feng sits on Pangu Zhoutian world, But the power of the world is extremely small, which is enough to make Yang Feng depressed!


    The reason why Yang Feng absorbed Pangu''s Zhoutian world after he became the seed of the world can be described by a metaphor, that is, he compared Pangu''s Zhoutian world to a magic weapon. This magic weapon originally belonged to Pangu God, but unfortunately Pangu God died, so Pangu''s Zhoutian world became an ownerless thing, And now Yang Feng just can have the strength of this magic weapon, so Pangu Zhoutian world this magic weapon will automatically recognize the master!


    If Yang Feng opened up his own world immediately after he became a world seed, he would not let Pangu Zhoutian world take advantage of it, but Yang Feng didn''t understand it, so he didn''t know how to do it after he became a world seed, and even didn''t know what the world seed was at the beginning, That''s how Yang Feng is now.


    But anyway, Pangu Zhoutian world was absorbed by Yang Feng''s world seeds and became the world that Yang Feng controlled. Moreover, the world has developed to the present state, which is a good thing for Yang Feng, although Yang Feng can not fully use the world power of the whole Pangu Zhoutian world, But one day Yang Feng can reach that level.Of course, now Yang Feng doesn''t know this. The power from the seeds of the world has made Yang Feng in a state of great excitement. He feels the powerful power flowing in his body. Now Yang Feng has enough confidence to defeat the way of heaven!


    At this time, Yang Feng suddenly feels a dangerous breath coming, and withdraws his mind from the seeds of the world. Yang Feng suddenly opens his eyes, and a blood red light shoots out of Yang Feng''s eyes. However, after accepting the sacrifice of Pangu''s evil thoughts, Yang Feng has completely inherited Shura''s magic pupil!


    Blood red eyes radiate a blood red light. Yang Feng, who has Shura magic pupil, is not in a coma at this time, but still sober. This is because Yang Feng has now completely mastered Shura magic pupil, and Yang Feng feels the enormous power contained in Shura magic pupil. This power makes Yang Feng more confident in conquering the way of heaven!


    Yang Fenggang just felt the dangerous breath because the two blood lights emitted by Yuan Shen had been defeated by the two light pillars composed of the golden light of heaven''s virtue and merit, and now the two light pillars are shooting at Yang Feng, which makes Yang Feng feel a little dangerous.


    It''s just a little bit of danger this time! When Yang Feng saw the two golden beams before, he felt the breath of despair and destruction. However, now Yang Feng felt that the two golden beams were just dangerous, which was not enough to threaten his life!


    Yang Feng knew that it was not because the power of the pillar of light composed of the golden light of heaven''s virtue was reduced, but because Yang Feng''s own strength was increased, which made Yang Feng have such strong confidence. Looking at the pillar of light of the golden light of heaven''s virtue that fell down on him, Yang Feng directly met it, and then saw the two pillars directly shoot at Yang Feng, But the expression on Yang Feng''s face didn''t feel any threat at all, as if he enjoyed it very much.


    It''s true that Yang Feng is really enjoying himself after being hit by the golden light of heaven''s virtue. This is because when the golden light of heaven''s virtue hits Yang Feng, the spirits in all the cells of his body are like people who have been thirsty for many days. They begin to absorb the golden light of heaven''s virtue crazily.


    In the past, Yang Feng''s body was unable to absorb the golden light of heaven''s virtue, but now Yang Feng''s incarnation is billions, scattered in every cell of Yang Feng''s body. In this way, Yang Feng''s body can naturally absorb the golden light of heaven''s virtue without worrying about the damage of heaven''s virtue.


    Moreover, Yang Feng''s original powerful yuan Shen incarnation is hundreds of millions. Although the individual has become a lot more, the power of each Yuan Shen has become extremely weak. Just because of this, Yang Feng''s yuan Shen now needs Tiandao Gongde Jinguang to enhance his power, so when the pillar of Tiandao Gongde Jinguang bombards Yang Feng, Naturally, it can''t do any harm to Yang Feng.


    The pillar of the golden light of heaven''s virtue falls on Yang Feng, just like two streams of rain, moistening the yuan Shen in every cell of Yang Feng''s body, making Yang Feng''s hundreds of millions of Yuan Shen start to grow up a little bit, and with the constant growth of Yuan Shen in every cell of Yang Feng''s body, Yang Feng feels that his physical strength is also growing!


    Such a situation naturally makes Yang Feng''s face show the appearance of enjoyment, quietly absorbing the two pillars of the golden light of heaven''s virtue. I don''t know how long it took, the golden light of heaven''s virtue finally stopped pouring out from the eye of heaven''s punishment God, and the yuan Shen in every cell of Yang Feng''s body also expanded a lot.


    Yang Feng is very happy to see such a situation. However, at the moment when the golden light of heaven''s virtue disappears, Yang Feng''s body suddenly trembles. Yang Feng only feels a loud bang in his mind. Then the world he sees in his eyes is all bloody world, and Yang Feng''s heart is just full of killing!


    In Yang Feng''s eyes of Shura, a more blood red light burst out. Although Yang Feng kept awake, the heart of killing now occupied Yang Feng''s brain. Looking at the normal eye of heaven''s punishment God, Yang Feng had only killing in his heart, and then his body suddenly appeared in front of the eye of heaven''s punishment God.


    Yang Feng pokes out his hands and grabs them at the eye of heaven''s punishment God. He puts his hands in the void around the eye of heaven''s punishment God and grabs the eye of heaven''s punishment God in his hands. At this time, drops of blood and red blood fall from the void!

 Chapter 1008

    the idea of killing is full of Yang Feng''s brain. In a flash, Yang Feng comes to the eye of heaven''s punishment God. When the eye of heaven''s punishment God looks frightened, he reaches out his hands and grabs the eye of heaven''s punishment God! Yang Feng''s hands were inserted into the void around the eye of heaven''s punishment God, and drops of blood red liquid were scattered from the void!


    It seems that there is a very sad roar coming from the void, but Yang Feng, who is full of killing in his heart, did not hear the extremely sad roar at all. With his hands, he grabbed the eye of heaven''s punishment and directly grabbed a pair of eye of heaven''s punishment. Suddenly, the sad roar in the void became more intense, The blood rain is also more violent!


    The blood rain sprinkles on Yang Feng''s body, Yang Feng also does not dodge, lets that boundless blood rain flow on own body! Yang Feng''s eyes are red. He looks at the pair of God''s eyes in his hands, and then he slowly approaches them to his eyes. This behavior is not controlled by Yang Feng at all, as if it is some power that controls Yang Feng''s hands to approach Yang Feng''s Shura magic pupil!


    On that day, when the punishing God''s eye was a little bit close to Shura''s magic pupil, Shura''s magic pupil burst out a blood red light again, and the blood red light shining on the punishing God''s eye made the punishing God''s eye tremble violently. Fortunately, it was held by Yang Feng''s hands, otherwise the punishing God''s eye might run away that day!


    Yang Feng''s hands were shaking violently. The closer he was, the stronger his eyes trembled. It seemed that he wanted to break away from the shackles of Yang Feng''s hands. Unfortunately, with Yang Feng''s current strength, how could he break away from his eyes!


    The light of Shura''s magic pupil is more and more dazzling. Although Yang Feng''s consciousness is still very clear, his whole body''s strength is not controlled by himself at this time. He can only look at his hands and put the heavenly punishment eye a little bit closer to his Shura''s magic pupil. Finally, the heavenly punishment eye is all bathed in the light of Shura''s magic pupil!


    At this time, the eye of the God of heavenly punishment was no longer trembling and struggling, as if he had appointed him and no longer resisted. Yang Feng''s hands were still holding the eye of the God of heavenly punishment close to the pupil of Shura, until he put the eye of the God of heavenly punishment completely in front of his pupil of Shura!


    On that day, when the eye of punishing God came to Shura''s magic pupil, the eye of punishing God, which was completely covered by the blood red light of Shura''s magic pupil, lay quietly in Yang Feng''s hands, and there was no more movement. At this time, a thread of blood was shot from Yang Feng''s Shura''s magic pupil, and the thread of blood continued to extend, moving towards the eye of punishing God.


    A little bit of blood is wriggling towards the eye of heaven''s punishment God, and then it is wrapped up in the eye of heaven''s punishment God, and then the blood sent out by Yang Feng''s Shura magic pupil is pulling the eye of heaven''s punishment God towards himself, until the eye of heaven''s punishment God and Shura magic pupil are completely stuck together!


    Yang Feng''s vision at this time is completely surrounded by the blood wrapped God''s eye. What Yang Feng sees is a piece of blood red color, and feels that God''s eye seems to be swallowed by Shura''s magic pupil, and gradually merges with Shura''s magic pupil. Then Yang Feng suddenly loses consciousness and falls into a coma!


    After feeling that Yang Feng has become the seed of the world, Daozu Hongjun already knows that Yang Feng can absolutely defeat the way of heaven, which makes Daozu Hongjun very happy. He looks forward to the moment when Yang Feng finally conquers the way of heaven, and at that time, he will be able to completely extricate himself!


    There was no line of faith in the center of Daozu Hongjun''s eyebrows. When the line of faith extended by the Yuanshen in every cell of Yang Feng''s body was connected to the seeds of Yang Feng''s world, no line of faith was extended to Daozu Hongjun at all. This is because Daozu Hongjun was formed by the benevolence of Pangu great God and had the great merit of guarding the world around Pangu.


    Although Pangu Zhoutian world was absorbed by Yang Feng''s world seeds, it was created by Pangu God anyway. As the God of Pangu, Daozu Hongjun was not the master of Pangu Zhoutian world, but he would never be controlled by the line of faith and became the object of Yang Feng''s desire to absorb incense.


    As for the six sages of the way of heaven, who have been controlled by the line of faith and power, have become tools to provide incense and power for Yang Feng and enhance Yang Feng''s strength. Daozu Hongjun also knows that, but Daozu Hongjun will not say anything. After all, all this is God''s will. Although he is the teacher of the six sages of the way of heaven, he is also powerless!


    Seeing that Yang Feng grabs the eye of heaven''s punishment God, and then approaches Shura''s magic pupil little by little, the eye of heaven''s punishment God is finally wrapped by the blood of Shura''s magic pupil, and then swallowed by Shura''s magic pupil little by little. Daozu Hongjun is extremely excited, waiting for the moment when Yang Feng completely devours the eye of heaven''s punishment God with Shura''s magic pupil, Because at that moment he can really be free.


    Since the worship of Yang Feng rose in their hearts, the six sages of the way of heaven knew that their general situation had gone, and they could only obey Yang Feng in the future. Although they were extremely reluctant, they had to accept this fact because of their spiritual worship of Yang Feng!Now, when Yang Feng catches the eye of heaven''s punishment God, and the blood rain from the void falls on Yang Feng''s body, and flows down the black battle clothes on Yang Feng''s body, the six sages of heaven fear Yang Feng more than worship and belief!


    Looking at Yang Feng standing on the void like a demon God, the six sages of heaven''s resistance to Yang Feng gradually dissipated, because they already knew that today''s Yang Feng was no longer what they could fight against, their life and death fate had been completely controlled in Yang Feng''s hands, and they had no power to resist!


    The God''s eye of heaven''s punishment wrapped in blood was swallowed by Shura''s magic pupil a little bit, and fused with Shura''s magic pupil. However, the two big holes with a width of ten million Li in the virtual air were slowly closed at this time, there was no more blood rain, and gradually recovered calm!


    The eye of heaven''s punishment God is completely engulfed by Shura''s magic pupil, which means that Yang Feng has conquered the way of heaven. Now he only needs to master the power of the way of heaven, and to master the power of the way of heaven is for Yang Feng to complete, but Yang Feng is in a coma at this time!


    Yang Feng, who has lost consciousness, wakes up slowly. However, after waking up, Yang Feng finds that he is still in the void. In front of him, there is a person with his back to him. Looking at that person''s back, Yang Feng finds that he is similar to Daozu Hongjun. When Yang Feng opens his eyes, he can see that he is not alone, That figure is as like as two peas, and slowly turned around, so that Yang Feng was surprised that the man was really the same as Zu Hongjun.


    But Yang Feng is very clear that this person is not Daozu Hongjun, because this person gives Yang Feng a more ethereal feeling. With Yang Feng''s current strength, he clearly looks at that person standing in front of him, but in the sense, it still makes Yang Feng feel that he can''t really grasp the trace of that person.


    But when the man turned to look at Yang Feng, he was smiling, and then said to Yang Feng, "you have come at last. I have been waiting for you for a long time. Don''t doubt, I am a little obsession of Pan Gu, who controls the power of the heavenly way of the world opened up by Pan Gu. Now that you are here, I am free, I can give you the power of the way of heaven in this Zhou Tian world! "


    Pangu''s obsession surprised Yang Feng for a while. He didn''t expect that Pangu cut out his obsession in addition to the separation of good and evil. But if you look at it carefully, it''s not like that. It seems that Pangu''s obsession in front of you is a thought of Pangu, not a corpse!


    Yang Feng''s feeling is right. The obsession in front of him is just a thought of Pangu. It''s not the way that Pangu cut his corpse into a saint. That''s because if Pangu cut his obsession after he cut off the division of good and evil, then Pangu would become a puppet of the way of heaven.


    Good and evil and obsession are cut out, so Pangu God can only become a puppet who has no feelings, but only pursues the way of heaven. Although he can become a saint, he will never be a real person again! So Pangu God only cut out the division of good and evil, and then incarnated all things.


    But Pangu''s obsession has fused with the power of the way of heaven! And the so-called power of the way of heaven is just the rules of the world opened up by Pangu! Originally, this rule should be made by Pangu himself after he conquered the way of heaven. However, because Pangu had no power to defeat the way of heaven, this rule was always made by the way of heaven himself!


    Therefore, whether it is heaven or the opposite, it is heaven has the final say, but because the Pangu obsession and the power of heaven are united, although it can not change the rules of heaven, but it can give a hand when heaven is punished for what it thinks is a person who is against the sky.


    Yang Feng repeatedly confronts with the God eye of heaven''s punishment, but several times it doesn''t work. It''s all the result of Pan Gu''s efforts. It''s because Pan Gu''s obsession is also clear that Yang Feng is Pan Gu''s evil idea. He is the one who chooses to help them get relief, so he naturally has to do his best to help Yang Feng!


    After listening to Pan Gu''s obsession, Yang Feng finally realized that when he was attacked by the eye of God several times in front of him, in addition to being controlled by Shura''s magic pupil, he had the credit of Pan Gu''s obsession!


    Pan Gu Zhinian looks at Yang Feng and says nothing more after telling the story. Now that Yang Feng has conquered the way of heaven, he just needs to tell Yang Feng the way to make the rules of heaven. So after Pan Gu Zhinian finishes, he shoots a golden light at Yang Feng and passes on the way to make the rules of heaven to Yang Feng.


    Then Pangu''s body was also a little bit of decomposition, finally just turned into a golden light, disappeared in the void where Yang Feng was!

 Chapter 1009

    Pan Gu''s obsession, which turned into a golden light, disappeared in the void where Yang Feng was, appeared in front of Daozu Hongjun, and then got into Daozu Hongjun''s eyebrows. It was like Pangu''s evil thoughts were separated from Daozu Hongjun. In this way, Daozu Hongjun, who had a sense of good and evil, recovered a little obsession!


    The person who has the feelings of good and evil is a real person, and the person who has the obsession in his heart will fight for that obsession, and work hard. No matter what the way ahead, he will stick to that obsession and go on. With the obsession, Daozu Hongjun is really perfect now!


    After the Taoist Hongjun took back Pan Gu''s obsession, a smile appeared on his face. After he got Pangu''s obsession, he was really free. He knew that Yang Feng was going to master the power of the way of heaven. In this way, he would be able to leave and no longer have to guard in Pangu''s Zhou Tian world.


    From now on, this Pangu Zhou Tian world can be guarded by Yang Feng. His mission has been completed, and he can pursue his obsession in his heart! But in the corridor, Zu Hongjun still wants to teach Yang Feng the skills behind Jiuyin and Jiuyang, so he quietly waits for Yang Feng to wake up.


    After Yang Feng got the inheritance of Pangu''s obsession, he digested and absorbed the news about mastering the way of heaven and making the rules of the way of heaven. After a long time, he finally made it clear. Then Yang Feng''s knack kept playing, and each mysterious Rune appeared in front of Yang Feng, and then shot into the void where Yang Feng was!


    When Yang Feng finished playing the formula, all of a sudden, a colorful light burst out in the void, and then a huge light curtain with hundreds of millions of miles in length and width appeared from the void. On this light curtain, there are many rules of the way of heaven recorded, which are full of the whole light curtain!


    When Yang Feng saw that the light curtain was full of the rules of heaven, he suddenly made Yang Feng''s head big. It was a huge light curtain with hundreds of millions of miles in length and width. It was full of the rules of heaven! There are too many rules of the way of heaven. Looking at the dense words, Yang Feng has a little regret to accept the inheritance of Pangu''s obsession!


    However, even if there are more rules of the way of heaven on the light screen, Yang Feng has accepted the inheritance of Pangu''s obsession and has to shoulder this responsibility. So Yang Feng flies to the light screen and looks at the dense rules of the way of heaven. Looking at the rules, Yang Feng finally understands why the light screens of hundreds of millions of miles in length and width are filled.


    This is because the rules of the way of heaven written on that light curtain are about all the creatures in Pangu Zhou Tian world, whether they are flowers, trees, animals or human beings. Naturally, there are so many rules of the way of heaven about all the creatures in Pangu Zhou Tian world.


    Yang Feng gradually understood the role of these heavenly rules. If Pangu''s world is compared to a family, then the dense heavenly rules are the family precepts of the family. It is because of the existence of the family precepts that the family can prosper and develop.


    Although Pangu God did not have the power to fight against the way of heaven, defeat the way of heaven, and master the rules of the way of heaven after he opened up the world of Pangu, the rules formed by the way of heaven itself are not arbitrary, and they are all in line with the rules of the development of all creatures in the world of Pangu, Pangu Zhoutian world can develop to the present situation.


    Looking at the rules of heaven, Yang Feng thinks that the rules derived from heaven are very reasonable. Of course, only some rules make Yang Feng feel inappropriate, so they are all changed by Yang Feng! This kind of modification of the rules of the way of heaven, Pangu Zhou Tian world of all living things are Shun Tian or against Tian, depends on their own meaning, the feeling is very good, let Yang Feng feel very comfortable.


    Of course, Yang Feng didn''t make any changes. He just made some of the rules he thought were too harsh a little easier. As time went by, Yang Feng finally finished reading all the rules and made some changes. The next step is to make the new rules come into effect.


    Looking at the new rules of the way of heaven, Yang Feng''s hands are playing a trick, and then a rune flashed, flying toward the huge light curtain, fell into the huge light curtain, and then saw that the huge light curtain is burst out of dazzling colorful light, and then slowly into the void.


    Looking at the huge light curtain disappeared, Yang Feng''s body disappeared from the void. The second after Yang Feng''s body disappeared from the void, Yang Feng also woke up from the coma and slowly opened his eyes. At this time, Shura''s magic pupil had completely swallowed the God''s eyes, and there was a trace of blood light in his blood red eyes.


    The blood light gradually dissipates, Yang Feng''s eyes finally return to normal, and then Yang Feng''s body shape is changed into a normal size. Looking up at the chaotic void and Pangu''s world, Yang Feng''s heart is very sad. He thought that he would be attacked by the eye of heaven''s punishment, but unexpectedly, he turned around and let himself control the way of heaven!And Yang Feng conquered the way of heaven, mastered the rules of the way of heaven, and Shura magic pupil devoured the eye of heaven''s punishment God, so if someone goes against the sky, Yang Feng can use his Shura magic pupil to punish the person who goes against the sky! Of course, Yang Feng can also see who is upset and casually lower a few heavenly punishments. Anyway, the rules of heaven can''t control Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng looks at Daozu Hongjun in the distance and steps forward to Daozu Hongjun. Looking at Daozu Hongjun, Yang Feng suddenly feels that Daozu Hongjun is different. It''s just that Yang Feng doesn''t know where it is. Anyway, he feels Daozu Hongjun has become normal and doesn''t look uncomfortable as before.


    Although he didn''t understand how Daozu Hongjun had such a change, Yang Feng clearly remembered that everything he could have now was given by Daozu Hongjun. Without Daozu Hongjun, Pangu''s evil thoughts were separated, and even Pangu''s obsession, Yang Feng could not have such power now, so when he saw Daozu Hongjun, he would not have been able to see him, Yang Feng is still to the road after zuhongjun salute shouts, "teacher."


    Daozu Hongjun looks at Yang Feng and nods with satisfaction. Although Yang Feng has mastered the world of Pangu, Yang Feng is also a disciple of Daozu Hongjun in name. Moreover, what Daozu Hongjun has done can bear Yang Feng''s gift. Then Daozu Hongjun says to Yang Feng, "I''m leaving, This Sunday world will be guarded by you next. I''m sure you won''t let me down! "


    Yang Feng nodded after hearing Tao zuhongjun''s words, and didn''t speak any more. Now Pangu Zhoutian world has been absorbed by his own world seeds, and has become the world he controls. Besides, there are his relatives and friends in this Pangu Zhoutian world, so Yang Feng naturally wants to protect it well.


    When Daozu Hongjun saw Yang Feng nodding, he didn''t want to say anything else. He had been guarding Pangu Zhoutian world for hundreds of millions of years. Now he was completely free, so naturally he had to work hard for his obsession. With a hand, a golden light shot from Daozu Hongjun''s fingertips and penetrated into Yang Feng''s eyebrows, It''s the complete nine Yin and Nine Yang skill!


    After imparting the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills to Yang Feng, Daozu Hongjun left without looking back. Yang Feng had no chance to say thank you to Daozu Hongjun again, but Yang Feng didn''t care. Daozu Hongjun has been guarding Pangu''s world for hundreds of millions of years, and now he can finally leave, Yang Feng can understand Tao zuhongjun''s mood.


    Instead of dealing with Zu Hongjun''s affairs, Yang Feng began to absorb and digest the complete nine Yin and Nine Yang skills handed down to him by Dao Zu Hongjun, and kept in his mind the skills obtained by Pangu God through all kinds of hardships. From this nine Yin and Nine Yang skill, Yang Feng also got a lot of shocking information!


    It turns out that Pangu God came from a place called the divine world, and he was once a prodigy in the divine world. In a very short time, he was cultivated to the point of becoming a saint. But in the divine world, becoming a saint is only the lowest level, and there are more powerful beings on top of the saints, And those powerful beings are the gods who can open up their own world!


    There are nine realms for a man to become a God, namely, the first God, the god man, the god soldier, the God envoy, the God general, the God King, the God Emperor, the God Emperor and the God. At the beginning, Pan Gu, the great God of heaven, was trained in a very short time to break through the realm of the sage of heaven, and then he could become a God as long as he opened up his own world.


    However, before Pan Gu became a saint of heaven, he got the most mysterious and the most powerful way of becoming a God in the divine world, which is nine Yin and Nine Yang. So people in the divine world chased Pan Gu to fight for nine Yin and Nine Yang, but he was finally escaped by Pan Gu!


    When Pan Gu fled from the heaven, he abducted the young masters of the four families, Qinglong, Zhuque, Baihu and Xuanwu, and took them out of the heaven. In this way, Daozu Hongjun could find a place to practice the most powerful magic skill, Jiuyin and Jiuyang.


    But what makes Pan Gu the great God helpless is that he has practiced the nine turn Xuangong, and has reached the realm of proving the Tao with strength, so he can no longer practice the nine Yin and Nine Yang skill. In desperation, Pan Gu the great God can only prove the Tao with strength, and then open up the whole world of Pan Gu!


    Looking at the news, Yang Feng was shocked. It turned out that there was a more wonderful world outside Pangu Zhoutian world, which made Yang Feng have a little expectation of that world!

 Chapter 1010

    Yang Feng looks at Daozu Hongjun''s back and combs the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills in his mind. He thinks about his present state. If he follows the skills on the nine Yin and Nine Yang, he should be the realm of the first God, but the world in the seed of the world is Pangu Zhou Tian world!


    Pangu Zhoutian world has been opened up for hundreds of millions of years. Although there is no cultivation behind Pangu God, which makes Pangu Zhoutian world develop faster, after hundreds of millions of years of development, it is already very powerful. If we look at the realm of Pangu Zhoutian world, Yang Feng really does not know what realm he is now!


    When Pan Gu got the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills, he could no longer practice the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills. Yang Feng practiced the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills from the beginning, and then began to practice the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills, Therefore, the final seed of the world is still based on the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills.


    However, Yang Feng also proves Tao with strength, and Pangu Zhoutian world is also the world opened up by Pangu God with strength. This also causes Pangu Zhoutian world to enter the seeds of Yang Feng''s world and become the world controlled by Yang Feng. Of course, it also causes Yang Feng not to know what realm he is in today!


    What makes Yang Feng even more depressed is that the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills only break through the first level and form the seeds of the world, so although Pangu Zhoutian world is already very powerful and contains powerful power of the world, Yang Feng can use very little and can''t enjoy it. This is definitely a great pain in life!


    Yang Feng combed all the contents of the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills and got a lot of useful news, which made Yang Feng know that if he wanted to use the world power of Pangu Zhoutian world in the future, he had to work hard to cultivate. Of course, Yang Feng had mastered Pangu Zhoutian world now, and no one could threaten Yang Feng, So there is no need to worry about the cultivation.


    Taking back his thoughts, Yang Feng slowly opens his eyes and looks at the six saints in front of him. Because now the six saints have been controlled by the line of faith, Yang Feng can also know what they think, but Yang Feng does not pursue these things.


    On the one hand, it is human nature for the six sages of the way of heaven to hope that they will die. After all, no one wants to be more powerful than themselves. On the other hand, it is because the existence of the sages of the way of heaven is also in line with the rules of the way of heaven and plays an indispensable role in the development of Pangu Zhou Tian world.


    Because of these two reasons, although the six sages of the way of heaven hoped that Yang Feng''s body would fall when he dealt with the eye of heaven''s punishment, Yang Feng didn''t do anything to them. He just took a look at them and flew to the fairyland, Yang Feng naturally wants to be reunited with his relatives as soon as possible.


    Today''s situation is quite strange. Pangu Zhoutian world is in the world seed of Yang Feng''s Dantian purple mansion. However, Yang Feng is in Pangu Zhoutian world. In this way, it''s not easy to explain who is in whom. We can only say that it''s a wonderful thing!


    Looking at Yang Feng''s disappearing figure, the six sages of heaven stood in the depths of chaos for a long time. At last, they all sighed. Although they did not know what realm Yang Feng had reached, they all understood that Yang Feng had mastered the way of heaven now, but Dao Zu Hongjun had never mastered it, So now Yang Feng''s strength is above that of Daozu Hongjun.


    So when they saw Yang Feng looking at them, they were all nervous. They were worried about what Yang Feng would do to them, but they didn''t think that Yang Feng didn''t pay any attention to them at all. This made the six sages of the way of heaven breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, they were also deeply saddened. Yang Feng had surpassed them too much, and they were no longer able to compete.


    Looking at Yang Feng''s disappearing figure, the six sages of the way of heaven can only sigh and accept this fact. Then they all go back to their own ashram for meditation. Now they no longer have any heart to resist Yang Feng. Apart from their fear of Yang Feng''s current strength, it''s more because of the function of the belief line, It makes it impossible for them to have any idea of resistance.


    Back to the fairyland Huaguo Mountain, Yang Feng saw that all his relatives were waiting for his return at the peak of Huaguo Mountain. When he saw Yang Feng appear, he was very excited. Everyone gathered around him. Guo Xiaotian, who was already the Lord of heaven, asked Yang Feng in his voice, "ah Feng, what''s up?"?! Is it sanctified? "


    In fact, when they saw Yang Feng''s return, they already understood that Yang Feng had become a saint, but they still wanted to ask Yang Feng again to confirm the good news of the day. However, Yang Feng now had no pressure and felt much more relaxed, so they joked, "no, I didn''t become a saint!"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Guo Xiaotian, Guo Meimei, Chi Zheng, Empress Wu Yi and others all froze with smiles on their faces. They all looked at Yang Feng with a look of amazement. They couldn''t believe what Yang Feng said was true. When Yang Feng saw their look of amazement, they also showed a bright smile on their faces. Then he said to the people, "well, I didn''t become a saint, But I am a godGod?! After listening to Yang Feng''s words, people think of all the gods in the heaven, but Yang Feng doesn''t look like the gods on the list of gods, which makes people confused. They don''t know what Yang Feng said about becoming a God, so they all look at Yang Feng and look forward to Yang Feng''s explanation.


    Yang Feng''s becoming a God or not is not an important thing for the public. They just need to see that Yang Feng is safe. So after listening to Yang Feng''s words, although they are confused, they don''t have any radical reaction. Now Yang Feng has no burden, so they say all the things to the public.


    People didn''t expect that Yang Feng didn''t tell them so many things. There were so many dangerous places in Yang Feng''s becoming a saint. No wonder Yang Feng always worked so hard in the past. It turned out that there were such things. Just listening to Yang Feng say these things made people feel extremely dangerous.


    Guo Meimei and Yang Feng are all holding each other''s arms tightly, listening to Yang Feng''s stories. However, when they hear Yang Feng say that he has become a God, the whole world of Pangu is under his control, which makes everyone excited! Such good news is really shocking for them!


    After Yang Feng finished talking about all the things, Guo Meimei also asked Yang Feng excitedly, "brother Feng, you said that we are in the seed of the world in your purple mansion, how can we appear in front of you now?"?! How strange that is


    What Guo Meimei asked also made Yang Feng stunned. He didn''t think of such a thing. He sank his mind into the seeds of the world in the purple mansion of Dantian. Yang Feng saw that Guo Meimei and all of them were in their own seeds of the world, and they were standing in front of him alive. This feeling was really strange, and Yang Feng couldn''t understand it.


    Yang Feng also didn''t know how to explain the problem to Guo Meimei. At this time, Guo Xiaotian said to Guo Meimei and Yang Feng, "Meimei, why do you ask those useless people! Now you should ask a Feng, he has become a God, can he marry you?! I''ve wanted to be an uncle for many years! "


    After listening to Guo Xiaotian''s words, the faces of Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue turn red. However, the three of them don''t have any escape. After so many years of waiting, they finally get it. At this time, naturally, they won''t let go. They all look at Yang Feng with burning eyes.


    Yang Feng also felt a little embarrassed after hearing Guo Xiaotian''s words, but seeing Guo Meimei''s three burning eyes and thinking about their years of waiting and paying, Yang Feng naturally won''t let them down, so he held Guo Meimei''s hands and said to them, "are you willing to marry me?"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Guo Meimei''s eyes were filled with tears, but they were tears of happiness. After waiting for so many years, they could finally achieve the right result. Naturally, Guo Meimei was very excited, they all nodded their heads desperately, and then they all rushed into Yang Feng''s arms!


    Looking at Yang Feng, they hugged each other. Chi Zheng, Chi Ling and Guo Xiaotian all showed a bright smile on their faces, and they also told them to go on and let people prepare for the wedding. Naturally, Yang Feng''s wedding would not be simple. In a short time, Yang Feng''s wedding spread all over the sky.


    The scene was quite huge. The disciples of Renjiao, xuanjiao, jiejiao and Shijiao, the gods of heaven, the demons of the demon clan, and even the six saints of heaven all came to attend Yang Feng''s wedding. All the powerful people in heaven came to attend Yang Feng''s wedding. Such a thing has never happened before.


    Although Yang Feng has mastered Pangu Zhoutian world and can freely control the life and death of all creatures in Pangu Zhoutian world, it''s the first time for him to get married, so it''s inevitable that he will be a little nervous. Guo Xiaotian''s attack and ridicule make Yang Feng learn from his grand wedding!


    Of course, the end of Guo Xiaotian''s teasing Yang Feng is that he was drunk by Yang Feng, which makes everyone dumbfounded. Originally, the bridegroom was going to be drunk, but now it''s the other way around?! This also makes those who want to intoxicate Yang Feng give up this idea!


    Yang Feng took Guo Meimei and the three of them to the bridal chamber!

 Chapter 1011

    in front of the hut at the back of Xijiang Miao village in China, Yang Feng is lying on a cane chair, enjoying the warm sunshine, while Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei and Dongfang Xue are all around Yang Feng. Since their marriage, Yang Feng has brought Guo Meimei back here for their honeymoon.


    Without any burden, Yang Feng''s mood naturally relaxed a lot. Accompany Guo Meimei and they travel all over the world. Although Yang Feng has become a God, this kind of ordinary people''s life still makes Yang Feng like it very much. This kind of relaxed feeling that does not need to worry about anything simply fascinates Yang Feng!


    Of course, the most comfortable thing is now, nothing to do, lying on the cane chair with his beloved, enjoying the warm sunshine, which is Yang Feng''s favorite thing to do now, and Guo Meimei, they also like this kind of day, quietly accompany Yang Feng''s side!


    Now Yang Feng has mastered the whole Pangu Zhou Tian world, and the earth Huaxia is the root of Yang Feng''s birth and growth. Naturally, it is necessary to take good care of it. The earth, which has already exhausted the aura of heaven and earth, is now extremely full of aura, making the life of the people of Huaxia on the earth have been greatly improved.


    There are many other civilizations in Pangu Zhou Tian world. All the better civilizations that can make the development of Earth China are moved to Earth China by Yang Feng, which makes the rapid development of Earth China! Of course, when Yang Feng did this, he did not violate the rules of heaven. He was within the scope of the rules of heaven, and did not make the development of China too fast.


    Although Yang Feng has mastered the rules of the way of heaven and has the ability to modify the rules of the way of heaven, he can''t be too indulgent and act according to his own will. After all, everything has its own development rules. Yang Feng can modify some small places in them, but if it''s too adverse, it will have a bad impact.


    Therefore, although Yang Feng hopes that China will develop better, he still does not do anything excessive according to the rules of heaven. What Yang Feng has done also makes great progress in the development of China on earth. What Yang Feng has done is enough. There is no need for him to do anything else.


    Just as Yang Feng and Guo Meimei are enjoying the warm sunshine, a jade talisman suddenly appears in front of Yang Feng. But this jade talisman was sent to Yang Feng by Guo Xiaotian. There is only one confidence on it, that is, "ah Feng, come back quickly, I will become a saint!" Seeing this news, Yang Feng was very surprised, and then he took Guo Meimei and them back to heaven.


    The whole world of Pangu is under Yang Feng''s control, so it''s an instant for Yang Feng to go wherever he wants. Holding Guo Meimei and her three hands, Yang Feng just steps out of the world, and then appears on Huaguo Mountain in the sky. Guo Xiaotian is waiting there!


    Guo Xiaotian is walking back and forth on the peak of Huaguo Mountain. He looks very worried. After seeing Yang Feng appear, he immediately comes to Yang Feng and says to him, "ah Feng, you''ve made me miserable this time. I say I don''t want to be a saint. You have to make me a saint. If you are cut by the God''s eye, I won''t hang up!"


    After hearing Guo Xiaotian''s words, Yang Feng said with a smile, "brother Xiaotian, what are you talking about?! The eye of the God of heavenly punishment has been fused with my Shura pupil. Without my control, how could it split you?! But if you want to be split so much, I can meet your requirements! "


    Guo Xiaotian was stunned after listening to Yang Feng''s words, and then he laughed. After laughing, he said to Yang Feng, "yes, yes, how can I forget this matter? Ha ha, don''t worry about it! Lao Tzu can also become a sage of the way of heaven. It''s too windy! "


    Dao 50, Tian Yan 49, there should have been seven saints of Tian Dao. Originally, the seventh sage of Tian Dao should have been made by Yang Feng, but now Yang Feng has mastered Tian Dao and become the master of Tian Dao, and Dao Zu Hongjun has also been liberated, so Yang Feng has replaced Dao Zu Hongjun and monopolized 42 shares of Tian Dao!


    In this way, there will be a vacancy for the sage of the way of heaven, and such a thing will naturally fall on his own family. Yang Feng controls the way of heaven in Pangu''s Zhou Tian world, so he can decide who to be the sage of the way of heaven, so he chose Guo Xiaotian.


    Although Yang Feng controls the way of heaven, the fate of the witches naturally does not need any worry, but it is necessary to have a sage of the way of heaven to take charge of the witches. Originally, Yang Feng wanted Chi Zheng or Empress Wu Yi to be the sage of the way of heaven, but if they wanted to prove the way, they would not have the conditions like Yang Feng, After all, only Yang Feng got 12 drops of blood essence from Pangu, and broke through the ninth turn of the nine turn Xuangong. Chi Zheng and the great wizard Hou Yi could not have such an opportunity again.


    Although Guo Xiaotian is not a real witch, he was once transformed by Chi Zheng with a drop of blood essence, and got the inheritance of the God of war Xingtian. Therefore, making Guo Xiaotian a saint is equivalent to the sage of heaven. So Yang Feng arranged a little adventure for Guo Xiaotian within the scope of heaven rules, Let Guo Xiaotian finally reach the point where he can become a saint.Yang Feng looks at the excited Guo Xiaotian and says nothing more. He makes Guo Meimei wait for them. Then he takes Guo Xiaotian to the depths of chaos to become a saint. Although the great sun god Gang practiced by Guo Xiaotian won''t get the most anti heaven power as he proved by his strength, the ninth great sun god gang can also become a saint and get a little anti heaven power!


    Therefore, Guo Xiaotian still has to accept some punishment of the way of heaven. Of course, Yang Feng controls the way of heaven, so the punishment given to Guo Xiaotian is only a symbolic split of Guo Xiaotian''s few extremely powerful punishments, and then it gives Guo Xiaotian a huge golden light of the merits of the way of heaven, which makes Guo Xiaotian become a saint smoothly!


    The appearance of the saints of the way of heaven will naturally cause the reaction of other saints of the way of heaven. Sanqing, Niangniang Nuwa and the two saints of the West all felt the reaction when Guo Xiaotian became a saint, so they all came to the depths of chaos and saw that Guo Xiaotian became a saint, so they were all thousands of congratulations!


    As for Yang Feng, he is more respectful. Now the six sages of heaven have been completely convinced by Yang Feng. They treat Yang Feng just like Tao Zu Hongjun. They treat Yang Feng as a teacher. They have no priority in learning, and those who have achieved are teachers. Who can make Yang Feng''s present state surpass them too much!


    Yang Feng is also very satisfied with the performance of the six sages of the way of heaven. When he sees them saluting, he nods and responds. Then he goes to Guo Xiaotian and turns his hand. Chaos clock and ye Huo Honglian appear in the palm of Yang Feng''s hand. Then he says to Guo Xiaotian, "brother Xiaotian, these two things are useless to me, I''ll give it to you, so that you can use it! "


    In fact, even if Yang Feng didn''t give Guo Xiaotian chaos clock and ye Huo Honglian, as long as Yang Feng was there, Guo Xiaotian''s luck would not be worse than that of other sages of heaven, but now chaos clock and ye Huo Honglian are really useless to Yang Feng, who has mastered the whole world of Pangu, rather than waste, It''s better to give it to Guo Xiaotian for the use of compressed air.


    Watching Yang Feng give the chaos clock and ye Huo Honglian to Guo Xiaotian, there is a flash of envy in the eyes of the six sages of the way of heaven, but there is no feeling of jealousy and dissatisfaction. After all, even jealousy is useless, but the feeling of envy is inevitable.


    Guo Xiaotian has been coveting chaos clock and fire red lotus for a long time. He is very happy to see that Yang Feng finally gave them to him. He quickly takes them over, and then refines them. He takes chaos clock and fire red lotus in his own body.


    When Yang Feng saw that Guo Xiaotian had refined the chaos clock and the red lotus, he was ready to go back. Just as he was about to turn around, a very strong energy wave suddenly broke out in the chaos void. Then the chaos void was torn apart and a huge gap appeared.


    Then there appeared tall figures from the huge opening. Only when they came out of the huge opening did they show their true appearance. They saw monsters coming out of the huge opening with bare upper body and extremely tall and strong!


    The reason why they are monsters is that those monsters that appear from the huge openings of chaos and void are all monsters. Although they have human bodies, they all have huge ox heads one by one, and their feet are ox hoofs. Their hands are normal. They are human hands, but they are covered with long yellow hair. This is a monster of ox heads!


    Just looking at these Tauren monsters coming out of that huge mouth, no matter Guo Xiaotian, the six sages of heaven or Yang Feng frowned, because the energy fluctuation of these Tauren monsters is the same as that of the saints of heaven, and there are hundreds of Tauren monsters coming out of your huge mouth!


    The last appearance is also a Tauren monster, but the realm of this Tauren monster, in addition to Yang Feng can vaguely feel a little stronger than himself, Guo Xiaotian can''t see the depth of this Tauren monster at all!


    Seeing the appearance of the Tauren monster, Yang Feng was dignified. There was a strong smell of killing and blood on these Tauren monsters, which showed that they were all killing heavily, and there was a lingering magic on these Tauren monsters!


    The appearance of such a group of Minotaur monsters in front of Yang Feng, whose lowest strength is the realm of the sage of heaven, naturally makes Yang Feng''s heart dignified. Moreover, these Minotaur monsters are not creatures in Pangu Zhou Tian world, but forcibly enter Pangu Zhou Tian world from outside Pangu Zhou Tian world!


    Although I don''t know what these Minotaurs are going to do, Yang Feng knows that trouble is coming!

 Chapter 1012

    Yang Feng looks at such a group of Tauren monsters who forcibly enter from outside Pangu Zhoutian world, and his heart is also a little dignified. Those ordinary Tauren monsters don''t need to worry about it, but Yang Feng feels that the last Tauren monsters are stronger than himself!


    What is more powerful than Yang Feng? That is at least the realm of Chu Shen! That is to say, the last Tauren monster also has its own world, and the realm of the world seed of this Tauren monster must be higher than that of Yang Feng, otherwise, it will not give Yang Feng such a feeling.


    And the Tauren monster, who finally came out of the huge gap of chaos and void, was stunned when he saw Yang Feng, because he didn''t expect to meet a Chu Shen here! This makes the Tauren monster feel very surprised, and Yang Feng''s realm is not much different from his own. If he fights between life and death, even if he can win, he will have to pay a heavy price, which makes him cautious.


    Moreover, he is now in the world of Yang Feng, and his own strength is naturally suppressed by the rules of heaven in the world of Yang Feng. Therefore, if he conflicts with Yang Feng too much, it is not very good for him. Therefore, the bull headed monster does not dare to act rashly. He just stands behind and lets his men go forward to talk to Yang Feng.


    Finally, the Niutou monsters can see the depth of Yang Feng, but the other Niutou monsters don''t have the strength. Looking at Guo Xiaotian, Sanqing, Nvwa Niangniang, and the western two saints, the saints of heaven are almost the same strength as them. Although they can''t see through Yang Feng''s cultivation, they are always used to the brutality of Niutou monsters. They won''t pay attention to Yang Feng.


    These Tauren monsters have been ordered to look for several things. Since they accepted this order, they have been searching in the vast void for hundreds of millions of years. There are too many space looted by them, and there are too many strong people who die in their hands. That''s why these Tauren monsters are extremely arrogant, Don''t look at anyone.


    Looking at the last appearance of the Tauren monster, there was no expression. A guy in front of the group of Tauren monsters took a step forward and said to Yang Feng and the saints, "Hey, we are looking for the colorful magic sword and the nine heavenly commandments. There is also a man named Pangu. If you know, you can say it quickly, if you don''t know, All of you are going to die


    After hearing the words of the Tauren monster, all the saints of heaven are very angry. They are the saints of heaven. No one has ever talked to them like this. They all turn their palms and summon their own magic weapon. They are going to teach the Tauren monster, but there is something faster than them, that is, Guo Xiaotian, who has just become a saint!


    As soon as Guo Xiaotian''s hand turned, Xingtian''s axe and shield appeared in his hands. Waving Xingtian''s axe, he rushed towards the Tauren monster. Guo Xiaotian would not miss the fight! Moreover, these Minotaur monsters all use tomahawks, so Guo Xiaotian took the lead in fighting!


    Looking at Guo Xiaotian''s move, Yang Feng didn''t stop him, and the last one of the Tauren monsters on the opposite side didn''t stop him, so Guo Xiaotian stood with the Tauren monster who came forward to speak. It''s a pity that although this Tauren monster has the strength of a sage of heaven, and the time to become a saint is also longer than Guo Xiaotian''s time field, But he is in the world of Pangu Zhou Tian!


    In Pangu Zhou Tian world, although Tauren monster has the strength of the sage of heaven, there is no way to borrow the power of heaven and earth, but Guo Xiaotian can. In this way, Guo Xiaotian takes a lot of advantage! When Xingtian''s axe was wielded, it aroused the enormous power of heaven and earth, and the vigorous Qi of dalishengang gushed out, a golden light from Xingtian''s axe!


    Tauren monster also waved his axe and rushed to Guo Xiaotian. He didn''t expect that people in this world were so belligerent. He only said such a word, and even attracted a fight! But fighting is their favorite thing, so naturally there will be no retreat.


    Waving the huge axe in his hand, the Tauren monster also rushes towards Guo Xiaotian, and when he rushes, he also "moo" a loud roar, the sound resounds through the whole chaotic void, and a circle of sound waves are also sent out from the Tauren monster''s mouth, covering the past towards Guo Xiaotian!


    This Tauren monster looks very stupid, but it''s so insidious. When the two sides haven''t contacted each other, he first attacked Guo Xiaotian with a roar! But Guo Xiaotian saw the Tauren monster''s attack, but he pulled out a smile at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he also opened his mouth, but he didn''t roar, but made a huge bell!


    Circles of sound waves from Guo Xiaotian''s mouth, and the bell is the chaos clock! It turns out that Guo Xiaotian imitated the appearance of the Tauren monster, summoned the chaos clock Yang Fengcai gave him to his mouth, and then used the chaos clock to make a sound, attacking the Tauren monster.Chaos clock is one of the three inborn treasures of Kaitian axe. Although Yang Feng only used chaos clock to shuttle around the world of Pangu after he got it, he did not attack it with chaos clock, but it can not erase the powerful attack power of chaos clock. How can the roar of Tauren monster be compared with that of chaos clock!


    The circles of sound waves emitted by the Tauren monster are broken by the sound of the chaos clock. Then the circles of sound waves emitted by the chaos clock ripple towards the Tauren monster, enveloping the Tauren monster, causing the Tauren monster''s seven orifices to flow blood, and the body rushing towards Guo Xiaotian also stops for a moment.


    It was this short pause that Guo Xiaotian, holding Xingtian''s axe in his hand, chopped the Tauren monster''s head directly from top to bottom, and the vigorous Qi of dalishen Gang crushed the original spirit of Tauren monster at the same time, making the real form and spirit of Tauren monster disappear!


    Seeing that his companions were killed by an axe, hundreds of other Tauren monsters were all "moo" angrily. They were all waving their axe and were about to rush towards Guo Xiaotian. They looked like they were going to tear Guo Xiaotian to pieces. At this time, the last Tauren monster yelled "stop!"


    Those Tauren monsters listened to the last Tauren monster''s words, although they all stopped, but they all looked resentful. A Tauren monster with extremely strong physique said to the last Tauren monster, "Lord God, he killed my brother, I want to kill him to avenge my brother!"


    After this extremely strong Tauren monster said that, no matter which Tauren envoy agreed or not, he just rushed to Guo Xiaotian with a huge axe in his hand. At this time, Yang Feng appeared in front of Guo Xiaotian in a flash, and his eyes were staring. Two blood lights came out of Yang Feng''s eyes, Direct bombardment is in the rush to the Tauren monster body, and in the blood light bombardment, the Tauren monster is directly turned into nothingness!


    The Tauren monster is much stronger than Guo Xiaotian. In order to prevent Guo Xiaotian from being hurt, Yang Feng attacks him directly with Shura''s magic pupil, which devours the eye of heaven''s punishment God. Two blood rays of heaven''s punishment shoot directly to kill the Tauren monster!


    Guo Xiaotian watched Yang Feng''s eyes burst out two blood lights, and then the bull headed monster that rushed towards him turned into nothingness, which immediately made Guo Xiaotian yell, "ah Feng, your move is too windy, you can kill people with your eyes, which is really awesome! Er, no, just now you killed a cow, which should be more cow than cow! "


    After listening to Guo Xiaotian''s words, Sanqing and other sages of the way of heaven are all smiling. Although they all know that Yang Feng has surpassed them too much, they have killed a Tauren monster in the realm of the saints of the way of heaven with just one look in their eyes. This strength also shocked them!


    And the more shocked is the Tauren envoy. Of course, his face is not only shocked, but also ecstatic. He pushes away those Tauren monsters who are scared by Yang Feng''s attack. The Tauren envoy comes forward to face Yang Feng and says, "Shura magic pupil! You have Shura magic pupil! What''s the relationship between you and Pangu?! Have you ever seen the colorful sword and the nine heavenly commandments, and do you have the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills? As long as you hand them in, I can spare you from death! "


    When Yang Feng talked to the first Tauren monster, he already understood what they were talking about. It must be his own broken sword and Xuanwu holy ring! Yang Feng learned from Daozu Hongjun that the broken sword and Xuanwu ring were all brought by Pangu God from the divine world, but Daozu Hongjun didn''t know what they were used for.


    When Tauren monster mentioned the colorful sword and the nine heavenly rings, he let Yang Feng know that they were talking about the broken sword and the Xuanwu holy ring. Finally, the Tauren envoy''s nine Yin and Nine Yang skills were more clear. It was obvious that these Tauren monsters were aiming at these three things!


    At the beginning, Pan Gu got the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills in the divine world. After it was spread, he was chased and killed by the whole divine world. Unexpectedly, hundreds of millions of years have passed, and the divine world has not given up the pursuit of Pan Gu. Now he has found pan Gu''s Zhou Tian world, which makes Yang Feng have a bad premonition!


    Looking at the Tauren monster, Yang Feng is also a little nervous. Now he has only reached the realm of the first God, but this Tauren monster has reached the realm of the divine envoy, which is three levels higher than himself. If he really wants to fight, he really has not defeated this Tauren monster!


    It''s impossible to let Yang Feng obediently hand over the colorful magic sword, Jiuchong Tianjie and Jiuyin Jiuyang skills. The only choice is to fight with this Tauren monster!

 Chapter 1013

    Yang Feng listened to the words of the God of Taurus, and thought about how to solve the problem today. Seeing the excited appearance of the God of Taurus after he used Shura magic pupil, Yang Feng knew that the God of Taurus would not give up easily, so today''s battle was inevitable, but the God of Taurus was three levels higher than himself, This makes Yang Feng feel a little weak.


    After listening to the arrogant words of the ox head God envoy, Yang Feng looked at the ox head God envoy and said slowly, "will you forgive me if I don''t die?"?! Do you think you have the strength?! Although your realm is higher than mine, it''s not so easy to defeat me. Since you have given up your cruel words, I''ll go on. "


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Niutou Shenshi calmed down. Just now, when he saw Shura magic pupil, Niutou Shenshi was really excited, and then he said such arrogant words. Now, in Yang Feng''s world, his strength has been suppressed, and even if it is not suppressed, Niutou Shenshi dare not easily say such arrogant words, After all, Yang Feng is the one who has Shura magic pupil. If he really angers the one who has Shura magic pupil, the consequences will not be borne by a small divine envoy.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he still knew that he couldn''t be impulsive. At the beginning, he was ordered to take hundreds of Niutou people to pursue and kill Pan Gu. He wanted to win the colorful sword, Jiuchong Tianjie and Jiuyin Jiuyang skills. Except that he met Pan Gu once at the beginning, he never heard of Pan Gu for hundreds of millions of years.


    The people who are ordered to hunt down Pangu, snatch the colorful sword, Jiuchong Tianjie and Jiuyin Jiuyang are not a group of them. Many powerful races are also searching in the vast universe. This time, they can find Pangu Zhoutian world, because they are lucky enough to feel the breath of the colorful sword, That''s how I got to Pangu Zhoutian world.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Feng''s fighting with the eye of heaven''s punishment, the power poured into the broken sword made the colorful gems on the body and handle of the broken sword shine up, forming a purple sword awn, which spread the breath of the broken sword and made the taurou people who were exploring the surrounding universe explore it, I''m afraid they could not find the world around Pangu.


    At that time, niutoushenshi also sighed about his good character. He found out the breath of the colorful sword. Then he rushed to Pangu Zhoutian world, and he had to get what they wanted as soon as possible, because he couldn''t guarantee that no other race would find out the breath of the colorful sword.


    You should know that although the Tauren are not small forces in the divine world, they are far too different from those really powerful races. He is lucky now. He is close to the place where the colorful sword breathes. Therefore, he must get what he wants as soon as possible. If other powerful races arrive, Then there''s nothing wrong with them, Tauren!


    It''s just that the Tauren God envoy didn''t expect that he actually met Yang Feng, who was the first God, but gave him a sense of extreme danger. Moreover, Yang Feng also had Shura magic pupil, so the Tauren God envoy really didn''t dare to act rashly. Although he wanted those things very much, he also wanted to think about his own life!


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Niutou God envoy thought for a long time, looked at Yang Feng and said, "are the colorful sword and the nine heavy heavenly ring in your hands?"?! These two things belong to our Niutou clan. They must be returned to our Niutou clan. If you have Shura magic pupil, you must be the descendant of Pangu. Then you must master the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills. As long as you hand over the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills, then we will leave immediately. Otherwise, it''s not good for us to fight and destroy your world! "


    Yang Feng''s eyes flashed with cold light when he heard the words of the head of ox. although the words in front of the head of ox still wanted colorful magic sword, nine heavenly commandments and nine Yin and Nine Yang skills, these words were nothing to Yang Feng, but the last sentence of the head of ox made Yang Feng unbearable!


    Although Pangu Zhoutian world was not opened up by Yang Feng, it has now been mastered by Yang Feng, and Yang Feng''s relatives and friends are all in Pangu Zhoutian world. If Pangu Zhoutian world is destroyed, Yang Feng''s relatives and friends will be implicated.


    The niutoushenshi means that if Yang Feng chooses to fight with him, they will lose both sides. Pangu Zhoutian world is in Yang Feng''s body. If Yang Feng is injured, Pangu Zhoutian world will be destroyed. It is because of this that Yang Feng is angry.


    Although Yang Feng was very angry, he could only bear it. After all, niutoushenshi was right. If the two of them really had a war, they would be both defeated. As long as Yang Feng was injured, Pangu Zhoutian world, which was closely connected with him, would be destroyed, Yang Feng''s relatives and friends are about to be hurt, which makes Yang Feng dare not do anything.


    But when Yang Feng hesitated, a clear and pleasant voice came out of the void. He only heard that voice for a moment and then said, "Hey, little Niu Niu, why are the colorful sword and the nine heavenly commandments of your Tauren family?"?! Why don''t I know about it? "With the clear and pleasant sound, Yang Feng''s body suddenly trembled, and then his face became strange. At this time, the southern void where Yang Feng was was suddenly torn, and then a flaming red figure of palm size came out of it!


    When the fiery red figure jumped out of the hole, it was a bird in the shape of a sparrow that appeared in front of the crowd. However, after the sparrow bird appeared, it went directly to Yang Feng, and then said to Yang Feng, "little satyr, grandma has come to help you, are you happy?"


    Yes, this bird is the rosefinch! She came to Yang Feng''s face and looked at Yang Feng. Although it was just a little sparrow''s face, everyone felt that the little sparrow''s face was full of smile. Yang Feng looked at the rosefinch and listened to the rosefinch''s words. It was also a big head for a while. How could she dare to say so!


    You know, Yang Feng is married now. If you let Guo Meimei know that Yang Feng is going to peep at the rosefinch taking a bath, it''s OK! Looking at the rosefinch close at hand, Yang Fenggang wanted to speak, but at this time, suddenly another voice came from the void, and the voice said, "little sex wolf?! Sister rosefinch, what''s going on?! What do you call him


    As the sound falls, the eastern void where Yang Feng is is suddenly torn, and then a blue light comes out of it. The blue light is less than a foot, and it comes out of the void. When it appears in front of the crowd, it is a mini green dragon. The little green dragon swims in front of Yang Feng and looks at Yang Feng and rosefinch with a puzzled look on his face.


    When Yang Feng sees that Qinglong asks Zhuque, he immediately wants to explain. But Zhuque doesn''t give Yang Feng a chance. He grabs the front of Yang Feng and says to Qinglong, "brother Qinglong, you should make the decision for me! This little Coyote not only watched me take a bath, but also beat me up. You should teach him a lesson for me


    After hearing the rosefinch''s words, Qinglong immediately widens his eyes and looks at Yang Feng strangely. However, there is a trace of sympathy in the strange look. Yang Feng looks at Qinglong and looks at his own appearance and wants to explain it. But at this time, another voice comes, "little girl. Small. Small. Son, you.. You.. What a seed


    With the sound falling, the void in the north of Yang Feng was suddenly torn, and then a figure slowly crawled out of it. When the figure finally appeared, it was a small tortoise of palm size. However, the little tortoise was a little strange, that is, the tail of the little tortoise turned out to be a snake head!


    This little tortoise is no one else. It''s the northern Xuanwu in Pangu Zhoutian world! I slowly climbed to the front and back of Yang Feng''s face, and then said to Yang Feng, "little girl. Small. Boy, you.. You.. It''s really kind of you, just like that. That''s it. Even I dare not.. afraid to.. What I do.. You. You dare to do it, Pai. Pei. "Oh, yes


    Yang Feng is even more speechless after hearing Xuanwu''s words. You say you stammer, but you can''t help but let me explain. It''s clear that you saw it carelessly. How can you really look like you''re peeping at the rosefinch''s bath now?! How can I peep at him taking a bath just like rosefinch!


    Yang Feng just wants to explain, but Qinglong and Xuanwu don''t give themselves a chance, so Yang Feng doesn''t explain, so let''s recognize it! Anyway, even if it''s peeping at a bird taking a bath, Guo Meimei and her parents will not be jealous, so Yang Feng is too lazy to waste his saliva.


    Just when Yang Feng acquiesced in this matter, another crack appeared in the West where Yang Feng was in the void, and then a white light came out of it. After the white light dissipated, it turned out to be a little white cat about one foot. However, Yang Feng knew very well that this was the western white tiger, and after the white tiger appeared, he just took a look at Yang Feng, He came to the other side of the rosefinch, and then said to the rosefinch, "sister rosefinch, he really peeped at your bath?! Do you want my sister to teach him a lesson for you? "


    As soon as the white tiger opened his mouth, Yang Feng fainted. He didn''t expect that the voice of the white tiger was actually female, and he seemed to be very close to rosefinch. He even offered to help rosefinch teach himself, which made Yang Feng cry aggrieved in his heart!


    It''s just that people have to bow their heads under the low eaves. Now the four phase beast appears in front of them. It''s obvious that they are here to help themselves. So if you are aggrieved, you should be aggrieved!

 Chapter 1014

    after Yang Feng formed the world seed and absorbed Pangu Zhoutian world into his own world seed, all the creatures in Pangu Zhoutian world were under Yang Feng''s control, but what Yang Feng didn''t expect was that there was no trace of four phase divine beasts in Pangu Zhoutian world!


    Originally Yang Feng didn''t know what was going on. Why didn''t the four prime ministers guard the beast in Pangu''s Zhoutian world! But now when Yang Feng reached the realm of the first God, he saw the four phase beast again, but he understood what was going on, because the strength of the four phase beast was much higher than himself!


    Green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu Yang Feng can''t see through their realm, but they certainly do a lot more than themselves, and the weakest rosefinch is also the realm of Chu Shen. That is to say, the four immortals all have their own world seeds and have opened up their own world, so naturally they are not in Pangu Zhou Tian world.


    Besides, Yang Feng also knew from Daozu Hongjun that Qinglong, Zhuque, Baihu and Zhuque were abducted from the divine world by Pangu, and they were all young masters of different families. No matter how powerful Pangu was, he could not bring them into his own world, It''s also interesting that the four phase beast can protect Pangu''s Zhou Tian world for so many years after Pangu''s fall.


    At the beginning, Yang Feng was not sure about the head of the ox, but now the four phase beasts appeared in front of Yang Feng, obviously to help himself. Yang Feng naturally had the confidence to defeat the head of the ox, so it was nothing to be wronged!


    But Yang Feng is very strange. He says he secretly watched the rosefinch take a bath, so he admits it. But when did he beat the rosefinch? It''s clear that the rosefinch almost burned himself to death with glass fire! Could it be that after he was in a coma, he was controlled by Shura''s magic pupil and then beat the rosefinch, but that''s not right. Even if he was controlled by Shura''s magic pupil, the rosefinch was the realm of primordial God. With his own strength and Shura''s magic pupil''s strength at that time, it was impossible to beat the rosefinch, which made Yang Feng very confused.


    But the rosefinch answers Yang Feng''s doubts. After hearing what the white tiger said, the rosefinch says to the white tiger, "sister white tiger, no, last time I was bullied by this boy because I haven''t become a world seed, but now he''s not my opponent. I can teach him a lesson myself!"


    It turns out that the last time Yang Feng met rosefinch, although he couldn''t see through the realm of rosefinch, rosefinch didn''t form the seeds of the world at that time. After being beaten by Yang Feng, rosefinch worked hard to cultivate. In a short time, it formed the seeds of the world and reached the realm of primordial God.


    It''s just that rosefinch''s current state is the same as Yang Feng''s. If it''s really a contest, I''m afraid rosefinch is not Yang Feng''s opponent. The reason why rosefinch says this is that he doesn''t want white tiger to teach Yang Feng a lesson. After listening to rosefinch''s words, white tiger takes a look at Yang Feng, and then says to rosefinch, "it depends on whether you want to play or not, Only when I''ve been beaten can I know how to work hard. I really can''t help you! "


    Zhuque listened to Baihu''s words and said to him with a smile, "I still have you, sister Baihu. You, brother Qinglong and brother Xuanwu will protect me. I don''t want to practice so hard. It''s very hard to practice. It will make my skin bad. Hum, if I don''t want to teach this little Coyote a lesson, I don''t want to practice!"


    Yang Feng is listening to the words of white tiger and rosefinch. He is speechless in his heart. It seems that he can''t get rid of the name of sex wolf. He can only accept his fate. However, the head of the ox, standing opposite him, was even more speechless. Seeing the appearance of green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu, he was very depressed. Unexpectedly, these four guys thought they didn''t exist, which filled the head of the ox with anger.


    But no matter how angry he was, he still had to bear it, because the Tauren envoy knew the identities of Qinglong, Zhuque, Baihu and Xuanwu. He was the young leader of the four kings of the demon and beast family in the divine world. He was abducted out of the divine world by Pangu, but his identity would not change.


    Let''s not say that he can''t see through the realm of Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu now. Even if his strength is higher than Qinglong''s, the Tauren envoys don''t dare to attack Qinglong''s, because if something happens to them, they will be known by the four kings'' families that it was their Tauren who did it, so they are waiting to perish!


    Therefore, although Qinglong ignored the tauren, which made him very depressed, they had to stand by and wait for Qinglong to finish. They didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, he couldn''t see through the strength of Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu. If they acted rashly, it would be too bad for him!


    White tiger listened to the rosefinch''s words, touched the little head of the rosefinch with his little paw, and then said to the rosefinch, "well, if you don''t practice, don''t practice. If you have elder sister, no one will bully you, but you''re sure you don''t need elder sister to teach you that little sex wolf!"Rosefinch has just reached the realm of primordial God. Although Yang Feng is also the realm of primordial God, Pangu Zhou Tian world in the seed of Yang Feng''s world is much more powerful than rosefinch. Although Yang Feng can use very little power in the world, it''s enough to defeat rosefinch. The reason why white tiger asks like this is that he naturally sees that rosefinch is not Yang Feng''s opponent.


    And rosefinch listened to the white tiger''s words, looked at Yang Feng, and then said to the white tiger, "sister white tiger, really don''t bother you, although this little wolf peeped at my aunt''s bath, but it also shows that this little wolf has eyes, my aunt is really beautiful and beautiful


    The rosefinch looked intoxicated after saying that, which made both Qinglong and Xuanwu turn their eyes at the same time. Then they ran to one side and retched. Seeing the appearance of Qinglong and Xuanwu, rosefinch immediately said to the white tiger, "sister white tiger, look at them!"


    White tiger was helpless when he heard the rosefinch''s words. Looking at the green dragon and Xuanwu retching on one side and the rosefinch who was coquettishing himself, white tiger could only say, "well, don''t make any noise, and quickly solve the immediate problems. Remember, we can''t let one go. If we let them leak the news, then we can''t go home!"


    Yang Feng looks at the white tiger giving orders and knows that among the four immortals, Qinglong is not the main one, but the white tiger is the main one. This is a bit of a surprise to Yang Feng. Qinglong and Xuanwu are serious after listening to the white tiger''s words. Then Qinglong says to Xuanwu, "old four, these guys will be dealt with by you. They are too weak, I''m too lazy to do it


    After listening to Qinglong''s words, Niutou God envoy is even more depressed. He is also a god envoy. Although he can''t see through Qinglong''s strength, Niutou God envoy also feels that Qinglong is not much better than himself. He even says that his strength is too poor, which is too bullying!


    Niutou emissary really wanted to get angry, but thinking of the consequences of offending the four kings'' families, Niutou emissary naturally had to endure. After listening to Qinglong''s words, Niutou emissary took a step forward and said to Qinglong, "Qinglong young master, I think this is a misunderstanding between us. We didn''t mean to enter here. We''re going now, Let''s go


    With these words, the Tauren emissary was about to retreat with his hundreds of Tauren people. However, at this time, Xuanwu was in a flash and turned into a huge real body with a body of hundreds of millions of miles. The body of the giant turtle and the tail of the huge snake behind it made Xuanwu look very powerful!


    The overwhelming pressure bombarded the Niutou people. Those Niutou people who only had the strength of the saints of heaven burst their bodies one by one under the attack of the Xuanwu pressure, and their spirits dissipated. In a twinkling of an eye, the hundreds of Niutou people completely disappeared!


    After seeing this situation, the Tauren God envoy was enraged no matter how well cultivated he was. The hundreds of Tauren people had followed him for hundreds of millions of years, and they were killed by Xuanwu in this way. How could the Tauren God envoy endure it!


    Seeing the Tauren''s body in a flash, he turned into a body of hundreds of millions of miles. Then he took the huge axe in his hand, drew out all the world power from the seeds of the world in his body, poured it directly on the huge axe, and cleaved toward the Xuanwu. The space where the huge axe passed was annihilated one after another, It was also an overwhelming pressure from the God of Tauren.


    Yang Feng was shocked by the powerful momentum and retreated a few steps. If the six sages of heaven and Guo Xiaotian didn''t stand behind Yang Feng and were resisted by Yang Feng, they would be destroyed as well as the Niutou people. But even so, the pressure of Niutou God envoy made the six sages of heaven and Guo Xiaotian spit blood and get seriously injured!


    However, Xuanwu''s face showed disdain when facing the attack of the Niutou God envoy. Although the Niutou people are also famous for their powerful power, they are far from the Xuanwu people. The physical strength and physical defense of the Xuanwu people rank first in the whole divine world, Even the nine turn Xuangong practiced by Pangu is inferior to the Xuanwu clan!


    Looking at the head of the ox wielding a huge axe, the head of the ox slashed at himself. The ten thousand mile long tail behind Xuanwu immediately went through the void and hit the arm of the head of the ox holding a huge axe. With a loud click, the arm of the head of the ox was smashed by Xuanwu!


    Then Xuanwu opened his mouth and suddenly bit the head of the ox. he swallowed the head of the ox. after that, he belched. It seemed that he was very satisfied.


    Looking at Xuanwu''s satisfied appearance, the rosefinch jumped out and yelled at Xuanwu, "brother Xuanwu, you are so disgusting, you swallowed that hairy calf!"


    A pair of satisfied Xuanwu after listening to the rosefinch, said to the rosefinch, "brother.. brother.. Food.. no It''s not Niuniu, it''s Niuniu. Yes. It''s loneliness

 Chapter 1015

    Xuanwu killed niutoushenshi cleanly, which surprised Yang Feng. However, the last sentence Xuanwu said made Yang Feng very speechless. Yang Feng didn''t understand how Xuanwu knew the most classic sentence in China, and Yang Feng also wanted to know whether Xuanwu would have another very classic sentence.


    Sure enough, Xuanwu didn''t let Yang Feng down. Looking at all the people around him with a look of amazement, Xuanwu raised his head and said to Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Yang Feng with great pride, "No.. no Yes, fan.. Infatuated with brother, brother.. brother.. It''s just.. It''s just.. It''s a legend


    Xuanwu''s words are not only unbearable to Qinglong, but also to Yang Feng and Guo Xiaotian. Although these two most classic Chinese words are very classic, it''s nothing to say from ordinary people''s mouth, but it sounds very awkward to say from Xuanwu''s mouth!


    Looking at Xuanwu''s proud and extraordinary appearance, there was nothing they could do, but the good thing was that Xuanwu killed Niutou God envoy with one blow. Otherwise, he would be beaten by Qinglong and Baihu. Yang Feng felt uncomfortable listening to Xuanwu''s words, but Xuanwu killed all Niutou people and helped him solve the problem, Naturally, it''s hard for Yang Feng to say anything.


    White tiger looked at Xuanwu that proud appearance, also don''t want to pay attention to him, and then said to Yang Feng, "little wolf, let you these people go back first, we have something to discuss with you, they are not convenient here."


    After listening to Bai Hu''s words, Yang Feng nodded, waved to Guo Xiaotian and Sanqing, and let them go back. When Guo Xiaotian and Sanqing left, Yang Feng said to Bai Hu, "if you have anything to say, you can help me solve this problem this time. As long as it''s within my power, I won''t refuse."


    Yang Feng looks at the white tiger and the green dragon and waits for what they say. However, Yang Feng also vaguely guesses that since the first meeting with the green dragon, Yang Feng knows from the green dragon that if they want to return to the divine world, they need Yang Feng''s help.


    Although Yang Feng doesn''t know what they want to help, Qinglong and Baihu have guarded Pangu''s Zhoutian world for hundreds of millions of years. Now they have wiped out that group of Niutou people and helped them solve their problems. Yang Feng is very grateful to them. So as long as he can do it, Yang Feng will naturally help them.


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Bai Hu nodded, and then said to Yang Feng, "you must have guessed that the thing we want you to help is to let you help us go back to the divine world, and not only us, but you also want to follow us to the divine world, because it''s not safe here. You have to leave here, Otherwise, your life will be in danger. "


    Yang Feng frowned after listening to Bai Hu''s words. Although the appearance of niutoushenshi today really surprised Yang Feng, he did not expect that all the races who once pursued and killed Pangu had not given up. After hundreds of millions of years, they were still chasing and killing Pangu, and they also found Pangu Zhoutian world here.


    White tiger looked at Yang Feng''s frowning and thinking, and then said to Yang Feng, "you don''t have to think about it. Our current strength is just the realm of divine generals. It''s OK to deal with some ordinary guys. If we meet powerful people, we can''t deal with them at all. As for your current strength, we have to go back to the divine realm, Ask for the help of our family, as long as our family is willing to help, then you can save your life! "


    Yang Feng''s brow is deeper when he hears Bai Hu''s words. Although Qinglong, Bai Hu, Zhuque and Xuanwu have a good relationship with Pan Gu, Yang Feng also knows from the memory inherited by Daozu Hongjun that there were four families who wanted to fight for the seven color magic sword, nine heaven ring and nine Yin and Nine Yang skills.


    As if seeing through Yang Feng''s worries, Bai Hu said to Yang Feng, "you don''t have to worry too much. Although our family once snatched the colorful sword and the nine heavenly precepts, we are not interested in the nine Yin and Nine Yang skill. Although it is the strongest skill in the divine world, it is useless to our four families, Our four families just want the colorful magic sword and the nine heavy heavenly ring, but now the colorful magic sword and the nine heavy heavenly ring have recognized you as the Lord, and there is no point in fighting for them any more. "


    Yang Feng was stunned when he heard Bai Hu''s words. Then he turned his hand and called out the broken sword. Then he looked at the broken sword, which was called the colorful magic sword. Yang Feng didn''t see any sign that the broken sword had recognized the master, because Yang Feng never had any contact with the broken sword!


    If you look at the ring on the ring finger of your left hand, which is called jiuzhong Tianjie, Yang Feng can''t see anything special about it. All the time, Yang Feng just used this ring to hold some articles, and it has no connection with jiuzhong Tianjie, which makes Yang Feng think that this jiuzhong Tianjie is very common, Unexpectedly, there are so many people competing for it!But Yang Feng doesn''t understand. Although white tiger says that the colorful sword and the nine heavenly commandments have already recognized themselves as the main force, why do they have no meaning to fight for it again?! Can''t they kill themselves and snatch the colorful sword and the nine heavenly commandments?! Even if the seven color magic sword and the nine heavy heavenly ring have already been set up, it''s very easy for them to get these two things, and then erase their connection with the seven color magic sword and the nine heavy heavenly ring!


    Why is it meaningless for others to fight for the colorful sword and jiuchongtianjie after they recognize themselves as the master?! Yang Feng didn''t understand this, so he told his doubts. Bai Hu listened to Yang Feng and said with a smile, "it''s not that we don''t want to fight, but that we can''t win the colorful magic sword and the nine heavenly commandments from you at all! Don''t underestimate them. They are the two most powerful artifact in the divine world


    Artifact?! It was the first time Yang Feng heard this term, and then white tiger told Yang Feng about the artifact. In fact, artifact is equivalent to the magic weapon of the divine world, but it is different from the celestial world. The magic weapon of the celestial world is divided into congenital and acquired, and the magic weapon of the divine world is derived from heaven and earth!


    It''s just that the artifacts in the divine world are of different grades. They are generally primary artifacts, intermediate artifacts and advanced artifacts, while the colorful sword and the nine heavenly rings are the top artifacts. Therefore, after the two artifacts were derived from heaven and earth, they caused a frenzied struggle in the divine world.


    At that time, the whole divine world took action, and all the races in the divine world took action and joined in the fight for the colorful sword and the nine heavenly commandments. However, the crazy scramble made the whole divine world bloodstream, and countless strong people fell down, which became a disaster of the divine world. It was just that all the races in the divine world paid a heavy price, The colorful sword and the nine heavenly ring fell into Pangu''s hands.


    Therefore, the goal of the whole divine world was shifted to Pangu. Various families pursued and killed him one after another, trying to get the colorful sword and the nine heavenly precepts from Pangu''s hands. At that time, it was even said that Pangu got the most powerful cultivation skill of nine Yin and Nine Yang from the most mysterious Yin and Yang Temple in the divine world, so Pangu became the target of public criticism!


    It''s just that the more top-level artifacts, the more intelligent they are. Since the colorful sword and the nine heavenly rings are the top-level artifacts, they naturally have extremely high intelligence. And since they have chosen Pangu, they will not let Pangu fall under the pursuit of various races in the divine world.


    It was with the colorful sword and the nine heavenly commandments that Pangu escaped the pursuit of various races in the divine world again and again, and abducted the little masters of the four king families of the demon and beast clan in the divine world. To be exact, he should have taken them! Because at that time, the four families of Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu were the most fierce families to hunt down Pangu, so Pangu was so angry that he kidnapped Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu and Zhuque!


    The reason why Pangu was able to kidnap Qinglong among the strong men of the four families is because of the relationship between Jiuchong Tianjie. With the help of Jiuchong Tianjie, the top artifact, Pangu not only escaped the pursuit of many strong men, but also took the opportunity to kidnap Qinglong.


    The powerful attack power of the colorful sword helps Pangu repel the attacks of the powerful gods again and again, and let Pangu and Qinglong escape to the place where Pangu''s Zhoutian world is now. Unfortunately, Jiuchong Tianjie and the colorful sword have not recognized Pangu as the main force, but helped Pangu escape the pursuit again and again.


    But at that time, Pangu God already had a high-level artifact like Kaitian God axe, and he didn''t expect Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian to recognize him as the master. After Pangu God opened up Pangu Zhoutian world, Qicai Shenjian and Jiuchong Tianjie disappeared in Pangu Zhoutian world, until now they are in Yang Feng''s hands.


    Yang Feng didn''t expect that his colorful sword and Jiuchong Tianjie had such a glorious history. However, Yang Feng didn''t understand why he didn''t have any connection with them since they had recognized themselves as the main force?! Although Yang Feng is satisfied with the power of the colorful sword, Yang Feng is not clear about the function of the nine heavenly commandments!


    What''s more, white tiger said that the top-level artifact such as the seven color divine sword and the nine heavy heavenly ring have extremely high wisdom. However, Yang Feng has never found out what kind of wisdom exists in the seven color divine sword and the nine heavy heavenly ring. However, white tiger told Yang Feng that the two top-level artifact have been recognized, so he would protect himself, which made Yang Feng very satisfied.

 Chapter 1016

    the colorful magic sword is the most top-level artifact derived from the divine world. Its main ability is to transform any form of energy into the awn of the colorful magic sword! There are a row of colorful gems in the body and hilt of the colorful sword. According to the amount of energy input, there will be corresponding gems on and the corresponding sword awn.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, cyan and purple are the seven colors of gems. If red is on the handle and red is on the body of the sword, then the awn of the colorful sword is red. The awn of this realm is the least powerful. Of course, it needs the least energy.


    The red gems on the hilt and the red and orange gems on the body of the sword are red and orange. The color of the sword is much more powerful than the red one, and the energy required is doubled.


    There are many kinds of combinations between the colorful gems of the hilt and the body of the sword. The power of each kind is different, but the most powerful sword is naturally that all gems are on. The purple sword has the greatest power, and of course it needs the most powerful energy!


    Although the purple awn is the last color of the seven color magic sword, after reaching the purple awn, the power of the awn can be enhanced with the strength of the user. That is to say, Yang Feng is now the strength of the Chu God realm, so the purple awn with the seven color magic sword only has the power of the Chu God, But if one day Yang Feng becomes the God of heaven, then the purple awn of the colorful sword will have the power of the God of heaven!


    That is to say, as long as Yang Feng''s strength continues to grow, then the power of the colorful sword will become more and more powerful. This artifact is naturally the top artifact! In this way, the artifact that can send out the most appropriate attack power with the growth of users'' strength is absolutely the dream of all people. As for the artifact that can let users send out more than their own strength, it does not exist at all!


    After listening to Bai Hu''s introduction to the colorful sword, Yang Feng finally understood the special features of the colorful sword. However, such a top-level artifact actually recognized itself as the master, which made Yang Feng feel very incredible. You know, even Pan Gu, the genius of Tianzong, didn''t let the colorful sword recognize its master, What charm do you have to let the colorful sword recognize you as the main one?!


    Does it mean that all this should be attributed to God''s will?! Yang Feng really can''t think of what charm he has. He can make such a top-level artifact recognize himself as the main one. In the end, he can only return this matter to the God''s will. Maybe it''s doomed in the dark, and the colorful sword is doomed to be his!


    Jiuchong Tianjie is also the most top-level artifact derived from the heaven and earth of the divine world. Although it looks very ordinary, Yang Feng just uses Jiuchong Tianjie to hold some items. Besides, it has no other use. However, this Jiuchong Tianjie is the most rare space artifact!


    The so-called space artifact means that there is an independent world in the nine commandments, and none of them is one! The reason why Jiuchong Tianjie is called Jiuchong Tianjie is that there are different worlds in Jiuchong Tianjie, and each world exists independently!


    People in the divine world can only open up their own world after becoming gods, and with the growth of their own strength, their own world will continue to grow, so that they can use more powerful power of the world. However, in the nine heavenly commandments, there is such a different world as the nine heavenly commandments!


    Moreover, the nine fold world has been developing and growing, and the people who have the nine fold Tianjie have the nine fold world, and they can borrow the power of the nine fold world. In this way, the people who have the nine fold Tianjie have nine powerful helpers. If such an artifact is not the top artifact, it would be unreasonable.


    Like the colorful sword, Jiuchong Tianjie will increase its power with the growth of the strength of the people who own it. That is to say, Yang Feng is now the realm of Chu Shen, so the power of Jiuchong Tianjie is only the power of Chu Shen. Of course, it is the power of nine Chu Shen!


    And if Yang Feng reaches the realm of heaven, then the power of the nine heavenly Commandments is the power of heaven. Of course, it is also the power of the nine heavenly commandments. In this way, when Yang Feng fights with people, it is equivalent to ten people fighting one, which naturally increases Yang Feng''s chances of winning!


    The jiuchongtian of jiuchongtianjie are dazhitian, mengyitian, jiyaotian, huangyatian, tanshitian, yuandongtian, fandutian, yuyutian and qingweitian. Each of them is an independent and complete world, and has developed on its own since it was derived from jiuchongtianjie.


    Yang Feng listened to Bai Hu''s introduction, and after he understood the strength of Jiuchong Tianjie, he was even more excited. He never thought that the black and simple ring, which was not in any special place, had such powerful power. It was really surprising to Yang Feng.


    But Yang Feng is depressed that although Jiuchong Tianjie is so powerful, even worse than the colorful sword, Yang Feng has no connection with Jiuchong Tianjie! Although Jiuchong Tianjie has recognized himself as the main one, he can''t borrow the power of Jiuchong Tianjie at all. How can Yang Feng not be depressed!If Yang Feng borrows the power of Jiuchong Tianjie, then it''s the most perfect thing to use the power of the world from the world of Jiuchong Tianjie to fight in the colorful sword. It''s just a pity that Yang Feng can''t have any connection with Jiuchong Tianjie. It''s just a dream to borrow the power of the world in Jiuchong Tianjie!


    The only thing that makes Yang Feng happy is that the colorful sword can still be used by himself. Although he needs his own strength, it''s better than Jiuchong Tianjie, which can''t be used at all. Besides, these two top-level artifact are all self-centered now, and they will save themselves when they are in danger.


    According to Bai Hu, if he is really in danger of life, the seven color divine sword and the nine heavy heavenly ring will burst out with the strongest power to protect Yang Feng. That is to say, when Yang Feng is in danger of life, the nine heavy heavenly ring will burst out with the power of the nine heavenly masters, plus the power of the seven color divine sword, So there is no problem to keep Yang Feng''s life.


    It is for this reason that Yang Feng''s heart is finally better, let Yang Feng know the strength of Jiuchong Tianjie, but let Yang Feng can''t use the power of Jiuchong Tianjie, this is too torture for Yang Feng, can have such a little comfort is also very good!


    After knowing the strength of Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian, Yang Feng also understood why white tiger said that the Qicai Shenjian and Jiuchong Tianjie recognized Yang Feng as the main force, so it was meaningless for green dragon and white tiger to fight for each other. This was because no one could resist the attack of the strong of the nine tianzuns.


    Tianzun is already the most powerful existence in the divine world. In the whole divine world, Tianzun is also rare. Only those extremely powerful families have Tianzun such strong ones, such as Qinglong and Baihu. There are Tianzun strong ones in their four families, but there is only one.


    Moreover, the interest entanglement in the divine world is even more serious. It''s very common for powerful families to engage in intrigue and calculation with each other. It''s basically impossible for them to unite. It''s basically impossible for them to find more than nine gods to deal with Yang Feng.


    So Yang Feng''s strength is nothing in heaven, but there are really no people who can take Yang Feng''s life and snatch the colorful sword and the nine heavenly commandments, which makes Yang Feng''s life without danger! It''s just that there''s no life danger, but it doesn''t mean Yang Feng won''t be hurt!


    If the attack on Yang Feng is not enough to kill him, it will only make him seriously injured, then Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian will not help Yang Feng. In this case, if Yang Feng is seriously injured, the world seeds in Yang Feng''s body will be affected, and Pangu Zhoutian world in the world seeds will also be affected, If something goes wrong with Pangu''s world, Yang Feng''s relatives and friends will be in danger.


    Yang Feng was silent after listening to Bai Hu''s words. Originally, he thought that his relatives and friends would not be threatened after he reached his present strength, and he controlled the way of heaven in Pangu Zhoutian world, and could make his relatives and friends live well. But he did not expect that Pangu Zhoutian world would not be threatened, But there is a threat from the divine world!


    Yang Feng in the heart helpless wry smile, why oneself always troublesome unceasingly?! Want to live in peace of mind is no way, there are always all kinds of trouble towards themselves, and I only solve these troubles one by one, I can live the life I want!


    Now Yang Feng is just the realm of the first God, which can only be a rookie among the rookies in the divine world. In order to become stronger and deal with the threat from the divine world, Yang Feng must work harder to cultivate. Only when he grows up faster, can he not be defeated by the threat from the divine world, And let their relatives and friends be implicated!


    And Yang Feng''s next state to cultivate nine Yin and Nine Yang is to go to the divine world, because there is still no energy in Pangu Zhou Tian world for Yang Feng to cultivate nine Yin and Nine Yang skills, so to make his strength stronger, he must go to the divine world!


    Yang Feng doesn''t want to, but there''s no way. He can only follow Qinglong and Baihu to the divine world. Yang Feng knows that only his strength surpasses everyone else can he avoid any trouble and threat. So he can''t go to the divine world!

 Chapter 1017

    if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of them! The threat from the divine world makes Yang Feng know that he has to work hard to cultivate and become more powerful. Although he is protected by the colorful sword and the nine heavenly commandments, Yang Feng is not in danger of life, but he can''t hurt himself!


    Because now Pangu Zhoutian world is in his world seed, if Yang Feng is injured, then the world seed will be affected, which will naturally affect the world seed, and Yang Feng''s family and friends in Pangu Zhoutian world will naturally be affected!


    With Yang Feng''s strength, when facing the threat from the divine world, it is absolutely impossible for him not to be hurt at all. Therefore, only by constantly increasing his strength, can he be hurt as little as possible. In this way, can he protect his relatives and friends from being hurt!


    Yang Feng didn''t expect that the quiet life he wanted to live would end like this! He can already foresee the troubles waiting for him one after another. Although these troubles are all caused by his inheritance of Pangu, Yang Feng has no regrets. After all, if there is no such inheritance, Yang Feng will be a handful of Loess by now!


    Now that you have got so many things, you have to pay! Yang Feng thought that he would not need to practice so hard after mastering the heavenly way of Pangu Zhoutian world, but now the threat from the divine world gives Yang Feng the driving force to move forward, so that Yang Feng will work harder to practice and enhance his strength!


    After thinking about these things, Yang Feng said to Bai Hu, "well, I can go to the divine world with you, but how can we go to the divine world?! You just said you need the help of Jiuchong Tianjie, but now I have no contact with Jiuchong Tianjie. I can''t use Jiuchong Tianjie at all! "


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Bai Hu said to Yang Feng, "the strength of Jiuchong Tianjie is not only that it contains the Jiuchong world, but also that as the top space artifact, it can be used to travel through various spaces and escape. Pangu used Jiuchong Tianjie to escape, And only the nine heavenly commandments can open the passage to the divine world without disturbing anyone, and let us enter the divine world! "


    At the beginning, Pan Gu was able to escape the pursuit of so many people because of the help of Jiuchong Tianjie. Jiuchong Tianjie has the ability to travel through all kinds of space. No matter what kind of world it is, it can''t stop the pace of Jiuchong Tianjie, and the speed is extremely fast, No matter how powerful people are, they can''t catch up with Jiuchong Tianjie.


    So as long as the function of Jiuchong Tianjie is turned on, Yang Feng has a life-saving ability. At least when he can''t fight others, it''s OK to escape. Unfortunately, Yang Feng has no connection with Jiuchong Tianjie, which makes Yang Feng unable to use Jiuchong Tianjie at all!


    However, it''s too absolute to say that Yang Feng doesn''t have any connection with Jiuchong Tianjie. Yang Feng still has some connection with Jiuchong Tianjie, that is, Yang Feng can use Jiuchong Tianjie to pack things. This is the proof of the connection between Yang Feng and Jiuchong Tianjie. If not, Yang Feng can''t use Jiuchong Tianjie to collect things!


    And the ability of Jiuchong Tianjie can''t be underestimated. As long as it''s a general item, no matter what it is, as long as Yang Feng wants to put it in Jiuchong Tianjie, then it''s absolutely inevitable! But if you want to use Jiuchong Tianjie to install people, it depends on Yang Feng''s strength!


    Yang Feng is now in the realm of primordial God. If Yang Feng wants to put that person into the nine heavenly precepts, then that person can''t escape! As for the characters above the realm of God, such as the realm of God and man, Yang Feng can still put that person into the nine heavenly precepts with all his strength, but no matter how high it is!


    Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu were all put into jiuchongtianjie by Pangu and then taken away from the divine world. If not, Qinglong and his four were protected by family experts. How could they be kidnapped by Pangu? It was because Pangu kidnapped Qinglong and his four, The resistance of Pangu to escape from the divine world is much less!


    Bai Hu said that after he told Yang Feng about his ability of crossing all kinds of space, he said to Yang Feng, "you are just in the realm of God. Naturally, you can''t get in touch with Jiuchong Tianjie and really master Jiuchong Tianjie, but the ability of crossing space is just the ordinary ability of Jiuchong Tianjie, So as long as you reach the realm of God and man, you can also open this ability! "


    Originally, with the strength of white tiger and green dragon, they can break through the void and enter the divine world by themselves, but if they enter the divine world in that way, they are very dangerous! This is because Pan Gu got the colorful sword and the nine heavenly commandments, as well as the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills of the Yin Yang Temple, and was pursued by various forces. Although it has been hundreds of millions of years, it will never be like this.Hundreds of millions of years may be a long time for Yang Feng, but for the divine world, hundreds of millions of years is just a flash, a very short time. In order to get the top-level skills such as colorful sword, Jiuchong Tianjie, and Jiuyin Jiuyang, people in the divine world are willing to wait for hundreds of millions of years.


    It''s just like the Niutou people they meet today. They have been searching for Pangu in the vast universe for hundreds of millions of years. They are still looking for it, but they are lucky. They just came across Yang Feng''s breath when he used the colorful sword to fight against the way of heaven, which led them to find here. However, these Niutou people are also not very lucky. They met Qinglong, White tiger, green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu, as the little masters of the four kings of the demon and beast family in the divine world, are willing to practice hard. They have reached the level of the general. Although they are only one level higher than the tauren, it is enough to kill them all!


    But the Tauren are just a small and weak race of the demons in the divine world. Among the huge demons, there are many powerful races, many of which are not inferior to their four king families. If they meet any strong one again, they will have no way to resist.


    In addition, they are not the most powerful race in the divine world. The most powerful race in the divine world is the Terran! Although the influence of the orcs in the divine world is not small and weak, it is far different from that of the Terrans. Although the orcs in the divine world are also various sects, and there are many contradictions, there are too many strong ones in the Terrans, which can not be compared with them at all.


    At the beginning, the people who pursued and killed Pangu God were mainly the strong ones of the human race, and there were all kinds of contradictions between the human race and the demon beast race. In this vast universe, I don''t know how many strong people of the human race in the divine world were looking for the whereabouts of Pangu God, while the green dragon and the white tiger would not be at peace if they met the strong ones of the human race on their way back to the divine world, It''s hard to predict what will happen.


    So the best way is to use the ability of Jiuchong Tianjie to cross all kinds of space, and let Yang Feng take them into the divine world quietly. So as long as they enter the divine world quietly and return to their own family, they will be safe, and Yang Feng will be safe with the protection of their family.


    Of course, the reason why white tiger did this was selfish. The four families of Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu advanced and retreated together. Baihu was the biggest and most powerful among them. Qinglong was mainly white tiger. Although they were kidnapped by Pangu at the beginning, they also had a chance to get close to Pangu and the colorful magic sword, Nine heavenly precepts.


    Although Pangu kidnapped them at the beginning, he later became friends with the four of them. He told the four of them the secrets of the seven color magic sword and the nine heavy heavenly ring, and Pangu still wanted to give them the seven color magic sword and the nine heavy heavenly ring, but to their regret, The four of them are unable to accept the colorful sword and the nine heavenly commandments.


    It''s just that Pan Gu was willing to give them the colorful sword and the nine heavenly commandments, which has moved them a lot. Therefore, only after Pan Gu proved the truth, and then he had no choice but to incarnate all things, can he help Pan Gu protect the world around Pan Gu! But White Tiger now want to come, it seems to be a conspiracy of Pangu!


    Pangu must have known that the four of them could not accept the colorful sword and the nine heavy heavenly ring at all, so he gave them the colorful sword and the nine heavy heavenly ring so generously. The purpose was to win over the white tiger and protect the world he opened up for Pangu. But at the beginning, the simple white tiger agreed foolishly.


    Now see the colorful sword and Jiuchong Tianjie have recognized Yang Feng as the main, white tiger they four naturally understand that they were calculated by Pangu! But Pangu had already incarnated everything, leaving only Daozu Hongjun, who was incarnated by a wisp of ghost. The four of them didn''t bother to settle the accounts with Pangu.


    Yang Feng is now a potential stock in Baihu. Although Yang Feng is only the realm of the first deity, what Yang Feng practices is the most mysterious and top-level nine Yin and Nine Yang skills in the world of deity, and is guarded by such top-level artifact as the seven color divine sword and nine heavy heavenly ring. His future achievements must be unlimited.


    Therefore, white tiger thinks it is necessary to bring Yang Feng to their family first. Although the news will bring disaster to their four families if it reaches the ears of the powerful people in the divine world, it also has endless benefits.


    Because of these reasons, white tiger decided to let Yang Feng take them into the divine world with the ability of nine heavenly precepts to cross the space. In this way, not only can they avoid the strong people who pursue and kill Pangu, but also let Yang Feng take refuge in their family. When Yang Feng becomes strong in the future, it will be good for their family!


    White tiger so Yang Feng small calculation, but Yang Feng did not know, at this time Yang Feng is thinking about how to reach the realm of God and man!

 Chapter 1018

    if you want to open the ability of Jiuchong Tianjie to cross space, you need to reach the realm of God and man. Now Yang Feng is just the realm of the first God, just reaching the initial condition of becoming a God, and forming the seeds of the world. If you want to further improve the realm, you need to continue to practice, and Yang Feng''s natural cultivation is the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills!


    Yang Feng''s Yin and Yang twins are broken and fused to form the seeds of the world, which makes Yang Feng reach the level of nine Yin and Nine Yang. He ignores the proud rosefinch. Yang Feng''s mind moves, and the spirits in all the cells of his body act at the same time. The line of faith connecting the spirits and the seeds of the world begins to extract the power of the world of Pangu, Then it is transmitted to every cell of Yang Feng''s body through the Xinli line!


    Yang Feng was also extremely excited by the growing power of the cells in his body. He did not expect that although he was only able to extract a small part of the power of the world in Pangu, he could increase his power so much. After feeling the power in his body climbing to the top, Yang Feng took a picture of the void.


    It is still a pair of golden palms from Yang Feng''s hands, turned into two streamers, and shot towards the chaotic void. Soon after the two streamers disappeared in the chaotic void, Yang Feng suddenly felt that a kind of bondage in his heart was suddenly broken, and he suddenly became a lot more relaxed!


    And the scene before Yang Feng''s eyes is also suddenly changed, appearing in another void, in which there is no star distribution, and there is only boundless aura, but Yang Feng feels that the boundless aura is much stronger than the most powerful chaotic aura in Pangu''s world!


    Yang Feng knew that he had broken the world barrier of Pangu Zhoutian world and appeared in the world outside of Pangu Zhoutian world. He looked at his Dantian purple mansion and went into the seeds of the world. He found that green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu were still in the chaotic void of Pangu Zhoutian world.


    Now Yang Feng has broken the world barrier of Pangu Zhou Tian world and appeared in the world outside Pangu Zhou Tian world. Although he is no longer in Pangu Zhou Tian world, he can still enter Pangu Zhou Tian world at any time, and Pangu Zhou Tian world is in the seed of the world inside him, so no matter where Yang Feng is, You can go back to Pangu Zhou Tian world at any time. You don''t have to worry about being separated from your relatives and friends.


    Not long after Yang Feng broke the world barrier of Pangu Zhoutian world, Qinglong and her four also broke the world barrier of Pangu Zhoutian world and appeared around Yang Feng. Yang Feng also took advantage of this time to inform Guo Meimei of these things.


    Because they don''t need to be separated from Yang Feng, Yang Feng can enter Pangu Zhou Tian world at any time. Therefore, Guo Meimei and Yang Feng have no objection to Yang Feng''s going to the divine world. Moreover, Yang Feng wants to go to the dangerous divine world to protect them from harm. Therefore, even if they are not willing to take risks, they can''t say anything.


    Yang Feng looks at the boundless void around him. There is no planet but boundless aura. This makes Yang Feng a little confused, so he asks Bai Hu about the situation. Bai Hu tells Yang Feng that this is the place where Jiuchong Tianjie took Pangu to escape from the divine world. They don''t know where it is!


    If you want to know where it is, Yang Feng needs to work hard to reach the realm of God and man as soon as possible. Only in this way can Hu open the ability of nine heavenly precepts to cross space. At that time, Yang Feng can know where it is, so now what Yang Feng needs to do is to practice the second level of nine Yin and Nine Yang skills!

 Chapter 1019

    after breaking the world barrier of Pangu Zhoutian world, Yang Feng finally went out of the scope of Pangu Zhoutian world and came to the outside world. Although he did not know where they were now, as long as Yang Feng worked hard to reach the second level of nine Yin and Nine Yang, he became a god man, You can open the ability of crossing space of Jiuchong Tianjie!


    Now what Yang Feng has to do is to start practicing. The nine Yin and Nine Yang skills have been memorized in his heart, so he asked the green dragon and the white tiger to protect the Dharma for him, and Yang Feng began to practice! In fact, cultivation has become the second level of the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills. After it has become the seed of the world, the cultivation of the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills will be much simpler.


    The most difficult part of this nine Yin and Nine Yang skill is the first one! It''s very difficult to form the world seed with the nine Yin and Nine Yang cultivation. Unlike other cultivation methods in the divine world, the process of forming the world seed is very simple. The hardships Yang Feng experienced from the beginning of practicing the nine Yin and Nine Yang cultivation made Yang Feng finally form the world seed.


    It''s much easier to form a world seed, because the next step is to absorb aura and energy to make the world seed grow! Of course, the aura and energy Yang Feng absorbed must be outside Pangu''s Zhou Tian world, so that Yang Feng''s strength can grow!


    So Yang Feng must break the world barrier of Pangu Zhoutian world and come to the world outside Pangu Zhoutian world for cultivation. Now Yang Feng has come to the world outside Pangu Zhoutian world, and of course he can cultivate immediately. According to the second function of nine Yin and Nine Yang, Yang Feng begins to absorb the boundless aura of heaven and earth.


    Previously, white tiger had told Yang Feng that the endless aura in the vast space outside Pangu Zhoutian world is xuanhuang aura, which is more powerful than the chaotic aura in Pangu Zhoutian world. For hundreds of millions of years, Qinglong and white tiger have been cultivated by xuanhuang aura.


    Moreover, even in the divine world, there is only such xuanhuang Qi. In some places, xuanhuang Qi is strong, and in some places, xuanhuang Qi is thin. The places with strong xuanhuang Qi are naturally contested by many strong people, while those places with thin xuanhuang Qi are the places where people with weak real strength practice.


    It''s just that Yang Feng doesn''t care whether the infinite aura of heaven and earth in the vast universe is xuanhuang or not. Anyway, he just needs to absorb these auras into his body, and then transport them to the seeds of the world through the meridians. When the seeds of the world are formed, Huang Zhongli is also absorbed into the world, So Yang Feng''s world seed can transform any aura of heaven and earth into the chaos needed by Pangu''s Zhou Tian world!


    The Qi of chaos is the foundation of the development of Pangu Zhou Tian world. Only the increasing of the Qi of chaos can make Pangu Zhou Tian world develop continuously, and with the development of Pangu Zhou Tian world, Yang Feng''s world seeds can grow. Therefore, Yang Feng only needs to absorb the aura and energy of heaven and earth into Pangu Zhou Tian world!


    It''s still the same as Yang Feng''s previous practice. Yang Feng just started to practice the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills, and his acupoints suddenly burst out with a strong divine light. Then the dark yellow Qi around Yang Feng''s body rushed to the position where Yang Feng was, and was absorbed by Yang Feng, and a spiritual vortex appeared around Yang Feng''s body, and the more it gathered, the bigger it became, This makes the green dragon and white tiger who are protecting the Dharma for Yang Feng very surprised!


    Anyway, they are also members of the four royal families of the demons and beasts in the divine world. What they practice is also the skills inherited by the family. Now, Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu all have the realm of divine generals, but the speed of absorbing xuanhuang Qi is much worse than Yang Feng!


    Looking at the energy whirlpool around Yang Feng''s body, the green dragon and the white tiger are speechless for a while. Although they also know that Yang Feng is abnormal in his cultivation, this kind of abnormality is beyond their acceptance. The speed of absorbing the dark and yellow Qi in the realm of the primary God is much stronger than those in the realm of the general God, This is a great blow to the green dragon and white tiger.


    Green dragon and white tiger look at Yang Feng in their cultivation. Is it true that the nine Yin and Nine Yang skill is so powerful? The speed of absorbing the dark and yellow Qi in the realm of primordial God is faster than that of them. If Yang Feng breaks through the realm, it''s OK. This nine Yin and Nine Yang skill is too terrible!


    It''s just a pity that this nine Yin and Nine Yang skill is not suitable for them to practice. Only the Terran can practice it. Otherwise, the green dragon and the white tiger really want to seize the nine Yin and Nine Yang skill. Such a terrible skill is very important for the development of a race!


    In fact, the reason why Pangu was chased by the whole divine world at the beginning was not because Pangu got the two top skills of the colorful sword and the nine heavenly commandments, but because of the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills! In addition to the seven color magic sword and the nine heavy heavenly ring, which are the top magic weapons valued by the demon orcs, the nine Yin and Nine Yang are the skills that the Terran strongmen want to fight for!This is because although the colorful sword and Jiuchong Tianjie are the top-level artifact, they are still foreign things. It''s better to get the most powerful skill in the divine world, nine Yin and Nine Yang, and cultivate one''s own strength. Only by getting such a skill can a family become more powerful.


    As for the colorful sword and the nine heavenly commandments, as long as they have enough strength, they will be able to fight again. So at that time, all the strong people in the whole divine world would pursue and kill Pan Gu in order to get the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills. Unfortunately, no one would pursue and kill Pan Gu and get the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills.


    Watching Yang Feng enter the state of cultivation, although Qinglong and Baihu secretly sigh about the abnormality of the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills, they can only protect Yang Feng''s Dharma obediently. After all, no matter how much they admire, it''s useless. Whether it''s the colorful magic sword, the nine heaven ring or the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills, they are not what they can get, so it''s useless to envy.


    Yang Feng runs this skill according to the second movement track of nine Yin and Nine Yang, which makes Yang Feng feel that he is absorbing the aura of heaven and earth much faster than before. A continuous stream of huge aura of heaven and earth is absorbed into his body, and then transported to the world seed in purple Mansion of Dantian, and then transformed into chaotic Qi into Pangu Zhou Tian world!


    Pangu Zhou Tian world suddenly poured into a large number of chaotic gas, making Pangu Zhou Tian world began to expand and develop, not only become more broad, a planet is derived, making Pangu Zhou Tian world is developing fast forward!


    Pangu God in the opening up of Pangu Zhou Tian world after the body of all things, so Pangu Zhou Tian world has been in its own development, so nature is much slower, and now Pangu Zhou Tian world into Yang Feng''s world seeds, now Yang Feng is the main force to start training, nature is to let Pangu Zhou Tian world rapid development up!


    With the development of Pangu Zhoutian world, the world seeds suspended in Zaohua Gongde cauldron in Yangfeng Dantian Zifu also changed quietly. Although a huge stream of chaos poured into Yangfeng''s world seeds, which made Pangu Zhoutian world develop rapidly, the surface of the world seeds appeared a little crack!


    It''s like the seed of the world can''t bear the huge aura of heaven and earth, but in fact it''s not! This is the appearance that the seeds of the world are about to germinate. As long as the seeds of the world germinate completely, Yang Feng can reach the realm of God and man, and the cultivation of nine Yin and Nine Yang will reach the second level of two Yin and two Yang!


    However, when the seeds of the world appeared cracks, a huge force of the world poured out from the seeds of the world and rushed out towards Yang Feng''s body. At that moment, Yang Feng felt that his body was filled with the huge force of the world, but there was still more huge force of the world rushing towards Yang Feng''s body!


    This makes Yang Feng feel like he''s going to be dominating. If it''s not for Yang Feng''s body that has reached the ninth turn of the nine turn Xuangong, then the power of the world will turn Yang Feng into a fan. At this time, Yang Feng is finally glad that he has practiced the nine turn Xuangong, otherwise, he will become a hero, He''s completely destroyed now!


    Originally, the seed germination of the world was a gradual process, and it would not gush out such a huge and crazy power of the world. However, in Yang Feng''s world seed, there is not the world he opened up, but the Pangu Zhou Tian world that has developed for hundreds of millions of years, and it is still developing rapidly because of the influx of a large number of chaotic Qi!


    If it was Yang Feng''s own world, when Yang Feng continued to practice, even if the seeds of the world germinated, there would not be such a situation. However, the difference between Pangu Zhoutian world and Yang Feng''s world seeds was too big, so at the moment when the seeds of the world cracked and wanted to germinate, The power of the world in Pangu''s Zhou Tian world surged out crazily.


    This thing happened too suddenly. If Yang Feng had not practiced the nine turn Xuangong, his physical body would have been extremely powerful. At that moment, he would have been blown up by the huge power of the world! But now Yang Feng is also not easy, that crazy gushing out of the huge power of the world constantly rampage in Yang Feng''s body, making Yang Feng miserable!


    Yang Feng didn''t expect such a thing to happen, but it was too late to stop it. The power of the world gushing from the seeds of the world was not controlled by Yang Feng at all, and Yang Feng was in an extremely dangerous situation!

 Chapter 1020

    the power of the world surging out of Pangu Zhoutian world is constantly rushing in Yang Feng''s body. Yang Feng is confused by the sudden change and doesn''t know what to do. The huge power of the world is rushing in Yang Feng''s body, which makes Yang Feng''s body split a little bit, The blood fog burst out on Yang Feng''s body!


    The golden blood mist lingers around Yang Feng''s body, and the look of pain appears on Yang Feng''s face. Yang Feng even emits a low roar, so as to alleviate the pain on his body! But this kind of situation is actually gives Yang Feng to protect the Dharma the green dragon, the white tiger they are all startled!


    They didn''t expect Yang Feng to practice well. How could this happen suddenly? However, when they felt the huge power of the world in their body rushing wildly, their faces changed dramatically. They didn''t expect Yang Feng to have such a situation!


    Looking at Yang Feng''s painful appearance and the power of the world in Yang Feng''s body, green dragon and white tiger don''t know what to do. Seeing that Yang Feng is about to be supported by the huge power of the world, the rosefinch suddenly burst out a red glass like light, and then shrouded in the past towards Yang Feng''s body!


    The red glazed light is the world power of rosefinch. Rosefinch, while covering her world power with Yang Feng, said to Qinglong and Baihu, "elder sister Baihu, elder brother Qinglong and elder brother Xuanwu, hurry up and use your world power to suppress the world power in the little sex wolf, Otherwise, the wolf will be burst


    Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu are also in a hurry after listening to the rosefinch''s words. The green light blooms on Qinglong, and then looks for Yang Feng. Then the white light blooms on Baihu, and the black light on Xuanwu, and those lights are shrouded in the past towards Yang Feng.


    You should know that green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu are all divine generals. Naturally, their world power is much bigger than rosefinch''s. The three huge forces of the world envelop Yang Feng in the past, and constantly suppress the world power in Yang Feng''s body to support his body!


    Looking at the world power in Yang Feng''s body is gradually suppressed, which makes Qinglong and Baihu very happy. They think this method works, so they increase the power to release their world, and cover the past with Yang Feng''s body. In this process, Yang Feng really wants to cry without tears!


    If Yang Feng could speak now, he would swear at the rosefinch. He didn''t watch you take a bath, and he didn''t have to torture people like that! Yang Feng really wants to roar Qinglong and Baihu to stop, but they can''t speak at all. Qinglong and Baihu think their way is right, and they even increase the release of world power!


    Originally, Yang Feng felt extremely painful because of the world power surging from Pangu''s Zhou Tian world in his body. Yang Feng couldn''t find an outlet to vent. Qinglong and Baihu made things worse. They used their world power to suppress the world power in Yang Feng''s body!


    In this way, Yang Feng will have to bear the pressure from two aspects, which makes Yang Feng''s body more painful. Fortunately, Yang Feng''s body has reached the ninth turn of nine turn Xuangong. Although his body is extremely painful, he has not suffered any substantial damage!


    If Yang Feng''s body is hurt by the force of the world on both sides, which affects the spirit of Yang Feng''s body cells, Yang Feng will really cry! Although Yang Feng''s current spirit can be said to be infinite, even the loss of one is very distressing for Yang Feng!


    However, it''s not a good way to bear him like this. The world power of Pangu Zhou Tian world is more and more huge, and the world power of green dragon and white tiger is also more and more powerful. In this case, if Yang Feng doesn''t take some measures, then Yang Feng can''t let his body not be hurt next!


    Bearing the devastation of the world on both sides, Yang Feng quickly thinks about how to solve the present situation, and there is only one way to think about it. If you want your body to be able to withstand the world power pouring out of Pangu''s world, you must make your body stronger.


    And let his body strong, in addition to nine turn Xuangong Yang Feng can''t think of any other way! Originally, Yang Feng could use the power of heaven and earth to refine his body if he was in Pangu Zhoutian world, but now Yang Feng has broken the world barrier and walked out of Pangu Zhoutian world, so the power of heaven and earth in Pangu Zhoutian world can no longer help Yang Feng refine his body.


    After all, after Yang Feng left Pangu Zhoutian world, the rules of heaven outside are different from those in Pangu Zhoutian world. If Yang Feng wants to use the power of heaven and earth outside to refine his body, he must understand the rules of heaven outside. But how can Yang Feng have such time now?!Now the only way is jiuzhuan Xuangong, but Yang Feng doesn''t know that he has already cultivated jiuzhuan Xuangong to jiuzhuan''s level, and whether this jiuzhuan Xuangong can be cultivated or not, but Yang Feng has no other way now. He can only hope that jiuzhuan Xuangong will work!


    To Yang Feng''s delight, when he started the nine turn Xuangong, it really worked. However, this time, the nine turn Xuangong was quite different from before. Yang Feng was not sure whether he was practicing the nine turn Xuangong or not! Because in the past, Yang Feng needed to accumulate energy every time he practiced jiuzhuanxuangong. Only when he had accumulated enough energy could he practice jiuzhuanxuangong. Otherwise, jiuzhuanxuangong would not work at all.


    This time, however, Yang Feng ran jiuzhuan Xuangong in a desperate situation. Unexpectedly, he was able to run it directly. He didn''t go through the link of accumulating strength, which made Yang Feng extremely surprised. What''s more, when Yang Feng practiced jiuzhuan Xuangong this time, he didn''t feel any pain at all!


    In the past, the pain of practicing jiuzhuan Xuangong was still fresh in Yang Feng''s memory. The unforgettable pain made Yang Fengjing feel unbearable when he thought about it. But this time, under the pressure of the world on both sides, running jiuzhuan Xuangong did not have the same process of accumulating energy as before, and there was no pain at all!


    What''s more important is that when Yang Feng was running jiuzhuanxuangong, the power of the world and the power of the green dragon and the white tiger from Pangu Zhoutian world were directly injected into every cell of Yang Feng''s body by jiuzhuanxuangong, which made every cell of Yang Feng grow up continuously, Yang Feng''s physical strength and strength are growing up crazily. Slowly, he can hold on under the pressure of the world on both sides!


    And when Yang Feng gradually can resist the pressure from both sides, Yang Feng is a roar, to the green dragon, white tiger they four loud roar, "you quickly stop, I''m almost killed by you, rosefinch aunt, you just want to torture me don''t have to be so cruel!"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, green dragon and white tiger quickly take back their world power, but rosefinch is very unwilling to take back their world power, and then said to Yang Feng, "hum, little sex wolf, you are so annoying, people just want to help you, where to torture you! We''ll see. Next time you ask me to help you, I won''t help you! "


    After the rosefinch finished, he flew to the white tiger unhappily, but the two little eyes were staring at Yang Feng, and they kept turning around. They didn''t know what they were thinking. Qinglong and Xuanwu looked at the rosefinch''s eyes, and they all stepped back a little. They knew what bad idea the aunt was thinking!


    Without the suppression of the world power of Qinglong and Baihu, Yang Feng immediately felt a lot more relaxed. While running the second skill of nine Yin and Nine Yang, he transformed a large amount of dark yellow Qi into chaotic Qi and sent it to Pangu Zhoutian world, making Pangu Zhoutian world develop and grow.


    The other is to use the nine turn Xuangong to drive the world power into every cell of Yang Feng''s body due to the growing cracks on the world seeds, so as to refine Yang Feng''s body and make Yang Feng''s body strength and strength increase at a terrifying speed!


    Yang Feng saw that the situation in his body was finally stable, and then he dared to cultivate. With Yang Feng''s cultivation, the crack of the world seed became bigger and bigger, and the world seed was about to germinate, which made Yang Feng very excited. He didn''t expect that he could reach the second level of nine Yin and Nine Yang skills so soon!


    Under normal circumstances, it would take millions of years to form the seeds of the world and then let the seeds of the world germinate. However, Yang Feng was able to break through the world seeds germinate in such a short time. This speed is really terrible!


    No matter how powerful the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills are, it is impossible for Yang Feng to have such a speed. But why can Yang Feng practice so fast?! This is mainly because the world inside the seed of Yang Feng''s world is not his own creation, but Pangu Zhoutian world, which has developed for hundreds of millions of years!


    In fact, the development of Pangu Zhoutian world today is almost to the level of world development in the seed of a human world in the realm of God. The world opened up is like nourishment, which can promote the growth of world seeds. In this way, with the huge nourishment of Pangu Zhoutian world, Yang Feng''s world seeds will naturally grow very fast!


    More and more huge xuanhuang Qi is absorbed into Yang Feng''s body, transformed into chaotic Qi and poured into Pangu''s world. In this process, Yang Feng''s world seeds finally germinate completely, and two dreamlike little tree buds emerge from the world seeds!


    The appearance of the little tree bud shows that Yang Feng has reached the realm of God and man. At the same time, the nine Yin and Nine Yang saga has also reached the second realm!

 Chapter 1021

    Yang Feng looks at the Caihua Gongde cauldron floating in his purple mansion in Dantian, and the fist sized seeds of the world in the Caihua Gongde cauldron have disappeared. Instead, they have completely become the tree of the world in the small tree bud state. Although this is only the primary state of the tree of the world, as long as it starts from this state, Yang Feng''s tree of the world can grow safely and smoothly, Don''t worry about what happened today!


    In the process of germination of the world seeds, the power of the world can only leak out once. When the tree of the world evolves and grows again, it will not happen again! Originally, even when the seeds of the world germinate, the leakage of the world''s power will not do too much harm to the people who have the seeds of the world. But who let Yang Feng be so unlucky? The seeds of the world absorbed Pangu Zhoutian world, which has been developing for hundreds of millions of years, and met such a difficult aunt as rosefinch!


    It is because of this, Yang Feng will bear great pain in the process of seed germination in the world! Of course, this time, Yang Feng learned that jiuzhuan Xuangong could be practiced after the ninth turn, but the way of operation was different!


    In fact, jiuzhuan Xuangong could be practiced after the ninth turn, but Yang Feng didn''t know it. Moreover, the way of operation is not the same as it is now. Yang Feng''s practice of jiuzhuanxuangong is completely different from the original practice of jiuzhuanxuangong.


    After reaching the ninth turn, jiuzhuan Xuangong can prove the Tao with strength, and then it can open up its own world seed and world. The next step to continue to cultivate jiuzhuan Xuangong is to use jiuzhuan Xuangong to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and pour it into the world seed, so that the world in the world seed based on jiuzhuan Xuangong can continue to grow.


    However, Yang Feng''s world seeds are based on the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills. Although the world inside is Pangu Zhou Tian world, when the seeds of the previous world germinated, the power of the world, the green dragon and the white tiger, which poured into Yang Feng''s body, squeezed together, which made Yang Feng run the nine turn Xuangong, He poured the power of the world into every cell in his body.


    This change is completely different from the original operation mode of jiuzhuanxuangong, but it does no harm to Yang Feng, because Yang Feng''s world seed is based on the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills. Therefore, in order to make the Pangu Zhoutian world in Yang Feng''s world seed grow continuously, Yang Feng needs to constantly cultivate the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills!


    However, as Yang Feng''s world seeds continue to grow, begin to germinate, grow, and finally become towering trees, the world power generated in this process will be greater and greater, which requires Yang Feng''s body to be stronger and stronger, so that he can withstand the powerful world power.


    So in this case, Yang Feng practices nine turn Xuangong, and focuses the aura of heaven and earth directly in every cell of his body, so that Yang Feng''s body can be strengthened little by little. In this way, he can bear the needs of the world''s seed growth, and don''t worry that it will explode because of the huge power of the world!


    The seeds of the world finally germinated completely, and the power of the world finally stopped. Yang Feng was excited when he looked at the small tree bud that had become less than one foot, and the Pangu world contained in the small tree bud. He didn''t expect that he would break through the realm of God and man so soon!


    The germination of the world seeds means that Yang Feng has reached the realm of God and man, and the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills have also reached the second realm. However, these are not the reasons why Yang Feng is excited. The reason why Yang Feng is excited is that after the germination of the world seeds, the defense of the germinated world seeds will become much stronger!


    The world seed just formed is very fragile, so as long as the people who have the world seed are seriously injured, it will also affect the world seed. In this case, the world in the world seed will naturally be implicated, which is not what Yang Feng wants to see.


    Now that the seeds of the world germinate, the seeds of the world will not be so fragile, and finally have a little resistance. In this way, even if Yang Feng is seriously injured, the impact on the seeds of the world will be much smaller. When the seeds of the world become the tree of the world, Yang Feng will be seriously injured, It will not affect the world in the tree of the world!


    After the seeds of the world germinate, Yang Feng''s resistance increases, which is the reason why Yang Feng is excited. Looking at the small tree sprouts that radiate Yingying light, Yang Feng continues to use the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills to absorb the dark yellow Qi into his body, and then infuse it into the germinating seeds of the world, transforming it into chaotic Qi and entering the Pangu Zhou Tian world, Let the germinating seeds of the world stabilize a little bit.


    At the same time, Yang Feng is also running the nine turn Xuangong, which absorbs the xuanhuang Qi and infuses it directly into every cell in his body. Although this time his physical strength and strength are not as fast as the power of infusing the world, it also makes Yang Feng''s physical strength and strength continue to grow.I don''t know how long it took for the germinating seeds of the world to stabilize completely. Yang Feng stopped practicing, and then opened his eyes to see the green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch and Xuanwu standing in front of him, looking at himself. Then when Yang Feng woke up, the green dragon, The four of them said two words to Yang Feng at the same time, and those two words were "abnormal!".


    This makes Yang Feng a little confused. What did he do?! What surprised Yang Feng was that Xuanwu didn''t stammer when he said the word "abnormal". Yang Feng was very surprised. He just couldn''t understand the four of them who called themselves abnormal. He didn''t know what it was for.


    The reason why Qinglong and Baihu call Yang Feng abnormal is that Yang Feng has broken through in less than ten years! You know, it took millions of years for Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu to break through from the realm of God to the realm of God and man, and this speed has already been a genius in the realm of God! As for rosefinch, it goes without saying that although she has talent, she is too lazy, so her cultivation is so low.


    But it took less than ten years for Yang Feng to break through from the realm of God to the realm of God and man, which naturally dealt a great blow to the green dragon and the white tiger. Although they knew that Yang Feng''s situation was somewhat special, Pangu Zhoutian world had developed for hundreds of millions of years, so they expected that Yang Feng''s world seed would break through soon, But they didn''t expect it to be so fast!


    Yang Feng heard from Qinglong that he had been practicing for ten years, which made Yang Feng feel very surprised. In Yang Feng''s consciousness, it was really only a short time, but ten years had passed! They haven''t contacted Guo Meimei for ten years. In order not to let them worry, Yang Feng enters Pangu Zhoutian world and tells them his own situation!


    After telling Guo Meimei what happened to them, Yang Feng withdrew his mind from Pangu Zhoutian world, and then looked at the four of them, the green dragon and the white tiger, and the four of them staring at him. Yang Feng knew very well that they wanted to open up their ability of crossing space as soon as possible.


    Yang Feng didn''t hesitate any more. He drew out the power of the world in Pangu''s Zhou Tian world with the billions of belief lines connecting the germinating seeds of the world, and then poured it into Jiuchong Tianjie, because only when Yang Feng reached the realm of God and man can Yang Feng have the ability to open this ability of Jiuchong Tianjie, So Yang Feng must infuse all the world power he can extract into the nine heavenly precepts!


    After reaching the realm of God and man, Yang Feng can use the power of the world in Pangu Zhoutian world. Naturally, the power of the world is multiplied. He feels the power of the world constantly extracted from Pangu Zhoutian world. Yang Feng is also very happy. After all, this shows that his real power is a little stronger now, and he can fight against more powerful enemies!


    With the infusion of the power of the world, the black nine heavy ring ring on Yang Feng''s left ring finger slowly twinkled a trace of light. When Yang Feng poured all the power of the world he could extract into the nine heavy ring, he suddenly thought of it in Yang Feng''s heart. Then Yang Feng felt that his mind was suddenly sucked into the nine heavy ring!


    Although this sudden change made Yang Feng feel a little surprised, Yang Feng didn''t panic. He let Jiuchong Tianjie take his mind into Jiuchong Tianjie, because Yang Feng knew that this might be an opportunity for him to get in touch with Jiuchong Tianjie, so he didn''t panic, even a little excited!


    Just let Yang Feng feel a little disappointed, Yang Feng''s mind was absorbed into the nine heaven ring inside, appear in front of Yang Feng is a huge and incomparable light curtain! This light curtain is also hundreds of millions of miles in length and width, and such a huge light curtain is standing in front of Yang Feng!


    The place where Yang Feng appears is just the edge of this light curtain. After Yang Feng waited patiently for a period of time, Jiuchong Tianjie didn''t mean to get in touch with him. According to their description of white tiger, Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian have high wisdom, but he entered Jiuchong Tianjie, Why doesn''t Jiuchong Tianjie contact with himself?!


    Can''t you say that your current strength can''t be recognized by Jiuchong Tianjie?! Yang Feng thought in his heart that maybe after his strength increased, Jiuchong Tianjie would get in touch with him, so he didn''t pursue further, but began to observe along the edge of the huge light curtain!

 Chapter 1022

    huge light screens of hundreds of millions of miles in length and width stand in front of Yang Feng. Yang Feng starts to observe along the most edge of the light screen, but before long, Yang Feng is surprised to find that the light screen is actually a star map! This made Yang Feng suddenly surprised. He was worried that he didn''t know how to go to the divine world. He didn''t expect that there was such a star map in the nine heavenly rings!


    The so-called star map is naturally a map marking all the planets within the scope of the whole divine world, just like the chaos clock, which depicts the dense dots on the chaos clock, which represents every planet in the Pangu universe, so the chaos clock can only lock a dot on it, You can take people to the planet in Pangu''s universe.


    What the nine heavenly rings possess is the space where they pass through the divine world, so the star map existing in the nine heavenly rings is the coordinate map of all the planets in the divine world. When Yang Feng''s mind is inhaled into the nine heavenly rings, the place where Yang Feng''s position appears is the coordinate of the star map.


    What Jiuchong Tianjie has is the ability to cross the whole divine space. Although Yang Feng''s current location is the most marginal part of this star map, it is also on this star map. That is to say, Yang Feng is already in the divine world! After seeing this star map, Yang Fengcai finally understood this point!


    Since Yang Feng broke the world barrier of Pangu Zhoutian world, when he walked out of Pangu Zhoutian world, he was already in the divine world, but now they are at the edge of the divine world. In the boundless universe, they can''t find the direction and don''t know the way back!


    In fact, the so-called divine world is similar to Pangu''s Zhou Tian world, but it is only a higher level! Pangu Zhou Tian world exists in Yang Feng''s world seed, and Yang Feng is in the divine world, which is such a relationship! The divine world also has various planets, and people of various races live on each planet.


    It''s just that people in the divine world are much more powerful than those in Pangu''s Zhou Tian world. After looking at this star map and understanding some things about the divine world, Yang Feng also has a deeper understanding of the way of heaven and the road. Although the understanding of the divine world has nothing to do with the way of heaven and the road, after understanding some things about the divine world, In fact, Yang Feng understood that the relationship between heaven and Tao is the same as that between Pangu''s Zhou Tian world and the divine world!


    Pangu Zhoutian world is in the seed of Yang Feng''s world, and Yang Feng is now in the divine world, so Pangu Zhoutian world is also in the divine world, and the divine world includes Pangu Zhoutian world! The rules of heaven in Pangu Zhou Tian world are mastered by Yang Feng. These rules restrict all the creatures in Pangu Zhou Tian world, but they are not applicable to the creatures in the divine world. The divine world naturally has its own rules!


    That is to say, the way of heaven in Pangu Zhou Tian world will not play any role in the divine world, and the rule of the divine world is the road! The rule of heaven in Pangu Zhou Tian world is in the main road. What Yang Feng wants to understand now is the main road. Only in this way can he borrow the power of heaven and earth from the divine world!


    Yang Feng observes the whole celestial map with his mind, looks at the stars marked on the celestial map, and looks at the world just like Pangu''s Zhou Tian world. Yang Feng''s thoughts are constantly surging in his heart. He compares the way of heaven and the road he has always understood before, and makes his pursuit direction more clear.


    The way of heaven is misty, the road is hard to find! This is a very difficult and long road. Yang Feng knows that he still has a long way to go in the future. Looking at the star map, which is hundreds of millions of miles long and wide, it''s like his own way forward. While observing the star map, Yang Feng makes his mind more calm!


    It''s a long way to go. Only when you keep calm can you get to the end of the road. When Yang Feng knew that there was a threat from the divine world at the beginning, he was really flustered. Although he was protected by such top-level artifact as the colorful sword and the nine heavenly commandments, he didn''t have the danger of life, but Yang Feng''s heart was already in a mess!


    But now Yang Feng''s heart is gradually calm down, no longer flustered, no longer worried, just more determined to go on! Yang Feng doesn''t know how long the road he is going to take, but he will go on unswervingly. No matter what difficulties he is waiting for, he will never change his mind.


    There are countless stars on the whole star map with a length of hundreds of millions of miles and a width of hundreds of millions of miles. These stars are presented in three-dimensional on the light screen, so that Yang Feng can have a clear understanding of each sub region of the whole divine world. On this star map, Yang Feng found that there is a huge star in the center of the star map, which is countless times larger than any star in the star map!


    And all the celestial worlds are running around this planet. Yang Feng knows that this is the center of the divine world, and the place they are going to go next is there. Although there are countless planets in the divine world, and people of all races live like Pangu Zhoutian world, the main power of the divine world is still in the largest planet in the center!Qinglong and Baihu, the four king families of the demon orcs, are all on that planet, and the various forces of the human race are also distributed there. On the other side of the huge planet in the center, there are all weak races, because the strength of these races is not enough to enter the planet in the center. If you want to enter the planet in the center, Must be to have the consciousness of being destroyed, because the competition in the center of the planet is very cruel!


    Those who have no strength but have delusion to occupy a place in the most central planet often end up with only one, that is to be destroyed, and there is no other result besides that! The divine world is the same as Pangu Zhoutian world. The resources of cultivation are limited. It is very common to fight each other in order to increase the resources of cultivation.


    No matter in which world, absolute peace does not exist. As long as there are people, there will be fights! And there is a fight is bound to have damage and victory, this is the eternal truth, will not change because of the change of the world, this is Yang Feng has always believed in the truth!


    Yang Feng looked at the huge star in the center of the whole star map, thinking that he was about to enter the center of the divine struggle! Although the road ahead is bound to be full of difficulties, Yang Feng does not have any idea to shrink back. No matter for himself or for his relatives and friends, Yang Feng has no reason to shrink back!


    In the whole celestial map, there are five mysterious areas around the celestial world, except for the largest celestial world in the center! The five mysterious regions are not marked with any stars, but are covered by a dreamlike fog, which makes Yang Feng a little confused. He doesn''t understand how there are five mysterious places on the star map.


    The five mysterious regions are around the central planet of the divine world. If you can connect them with lines, then the five mysterious regions are a pentagram centered on the central planet of the divine world! And there seems to be a connection between the five mysterious regions and the planet in the center of the divine world!


    It''s just that Yang Feng can''t see what kind of connection there is. He just has such a vague feeling! However, Yang Feng didn''t go deep into it. He just continued to observe the star map and was ready to write down the whole star map. In this way, if you want to go to any place in the divine world in the future, just think about it in your heart!


    At this time, the long and wide light curtain suddenly turned into a little bit of starlight, and then directly threw it into Yang Feng''s mind! At the same time, there is a strong push to push Yang Feng''s mind out of the nine heavenly precepts, and back to Yang Feng''s body!


    After the mind returned to his body, Yang Feng suddenly felt a dizzy feeling, which lasted for a long time before it stopped. When the dizzy feeling disappeared, Yang Feng found that the star map had been completely printed in his brain!


    Looking at the star map standing in his head and the three-dimensional stars on it, Yang Feng was very happy. He didn''t have to work hard to remember it. Later, as long as he thought about it, he could know where he was in the divine world, and he didn''t have to sink his mind into the nine heavenly rings to check it!


    Although Yang Feng still hasn''t made any contact with Jiuchong Tianjie, the star map must have been made by Jiuchong Tianjie when it comes to his mind. This makes Yang Feng know that the reason why he can''t make any contact with Jiuchong Tianjie is that his strength is too weak. Jiuchong Tianjie doesn''t want to make any contact with him for the time being, It''s a good thing for Jiuchong Tianjie to give the star map to himself!


    Open your eyes, Yang Feng is looking forward to looking at their green dragon, white tiger four of them, gently nodded to them, and saw Yang Feng nodded, green dragon, white tiger they are very happy, because they can finally go home, this is really great news for them!


    Yang Feng showed the star map in his mind. He knew that they came from the edge of the divine world. This was the place where Jiuchong Tianjie took Pangu to escape the pursuit of the strong in the divine world. It was a very far distance from the center of the divine world, and this distance was absolutely unimaginable!


    Although the star map Yang Feng got is hundreds of millions of miles in length and width, it does not mean that the whole divine world has only such a range. Compared with the real divine world, the star map has been reduced by many times!


    Although the road is very far away, they have the ability to cross the space. Yang Feng doesn''t have to worry about the long distance, so Yang Feng takes the green dragon and the white tiger with them!

 Chapter 1023

    the star charts Yang Feng saw in Jiuchong Tianjie are hundreds of millions of miles in length and width, but this is not the real scope of the divine world. The scope of the whole divine world is many times larger than this. It is precisely because of this that after Jiuchong Tianjie brought Pangu to the edge of the divine world, it took hundreds of millions of years for only the taurou people to find the place of Pangu''s Zhoutian world!


    Although the Niutou people are not the fastest race in the divine world, they are the most patient race. In the army of pursuing Pangu, although there are many races pursuing Pangu for hundreds of millions of years, in fact, many races have given up, but the Niutou people are the luckiest of the races who insist on finding Pangu!


    Because of the patience of the Niutou people, they have been pursuing to the edge of the divine world. Only then can they find the breath of the colorful sword and find Pangu Zhoutian world. It''s a pity that they didn''t get the colorful sword and Jiuchong Tianjie, but they died innocently!


    Yang Feng looks at the star map in his mind, and then locks in the farthest star that he can reach by using his ability to travel through space. Then he pours the power of the world inside his germinated world seed into the ninth ring again, and then a brilliant light bursts out on the ninth ring, bringing Yang Feng, Qinglong, White tiger they four cage cover, and then Yang Feng their space in a flash, Yang Feng they appeared in front of a huge planet.


    At this time, Yang Feng only felt that he was weak, as if his whole strength had been drained. This was caused by the exhaustion of all the world power in Yang Feng''s body! Although Yang Feng has now reached the realm of God and man, and can use the ability of Jiuchong Tianjie to travel through space, it doesn''t mean that there is no limit and he can use it freely.


    If Yang Feng wants to use the nine commandments to cross space, he must infuse his own world power into the nine commandments. The amount of power infused into the world determines the distance Yang Feng can cross, such as Yang Feng''s realm of God and man, He can use all the power of the world are poured into the Jiuchong ring, you can let Yang Feng across tens of billions of miles!


    Although this distance is not too far in the divine world, it will take a few days for Yang Feng to fly even if he tries his best to fly. Of course, Yang Feng can also exert his ancestral magic power of space speed, but even then, it will take a day or two for Yang Feng to cross such a distance, And the use of the power of the nine heavenly Commandments is only a matter of a moment!


    Although Yang Feng was very satisfied with the speed, he consumed too much in the process! Although the power of the world in Pangu''s Zhou Tian world is huge, Yang Feng can use only a small part of it, and this time Jiuchong Tianjie uses up all the power of the world Yang Feng can use!


    Just because of this, when Yang Feng and his family appear in front of such a planet, Yang Feng will feel that he has no strength and has become empty. This makes Yang Feng feel helpless, but there is no way. After all, everything needs to pay a price. Since he wants to use the nine heavenly precepts to go on his way, Then we have to bear the result.


    Fortunately, Yang Feng''s weakness soon recovered, and then he began to practice again, absorbing the huge dark and yellow Qi, and replenishing his physical strength and the world power consumed by Pangu Zhoutian world. Then he began to go on his way again!


    Yang Feng''s previous appearance in front of them was a huge planet. It was the largest one Yang Feng had ever seen, with a diameter of hundreds of millions of miles. But what Yang Feng labeled in his mind was the smallest and the most marginal planet in the divine world. The more he went to the center of the divine world, the bigger the planet he would encounter!


    Yang Feng once again extracted the power of the world in his body, once again locked a planet, and then started there. In a flash, Yang Feng took the green dragon and the white tiger, and they crossed the distance of tens of billions of miles again. Yang Feng''s whole body was weak again, and the whole person collapsed in the void.


    The consumption of the nine heavenly precepts is too much, and Yang Feng looked at the star map in his mind. Now they didn''t even reach one ten thousandth of the star map. They just crossed the smallest two planets from the most marginal place, and there is still a very long distance from the center of the divine world!


    This kind of thing makes Yang Feng speechless for a while. Originally, he thought it was a very simple thing to go to the center of the divine world, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult. This time his physical strength was drained, which made Yang Feng feel helpless. He still looked forward to seeing his green dragon. Looking at the four of them, Yang Feng waved his hand and said to the green dragon, "no way, I''m going to have a rest. I can''t walk any more! "


    Listen to Yang Feng''s words, rosefinch immediately is some dissatisfaction, but she is very anxious to go home, so he said to Yang Feng, "little wolf, how can you not do it?! Get up, come on, take out the end of your peep at my aunt''s bath. I want to go home, aunt. You need to send me home right away! "Yang Feng turned his eyes when he heard the rosefinch''s words. He didn''t pay attention to the rosefinch. He just sat cross legged in the void, and began to use the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills and nine turn Xuan skills, restoring the power of the world and his own body! The rosefinch saw that Yang Feng didn''t pay any attention to her, and her whole body immediately became angry. She immediately wanted to rush to Yang Feng''s face and teach him a lesson. However, she thought that Yang Feng''s strength was higher than her own, so she held back and turned to white tiger and said, "sister white tiger, look at the little wolf, he bullied me again!"


    White tiger looks at Yang Feng and sits in the void practicing. He knows that Yang Feng really has no strength. Moreover, the distance between the two uses of Jiuchong Tianjie is enough to save them a lot of time, so it''s time to let Yang Feng have a rest, so he says to Zhuque, "sister Zhuque, stop making trouble, Yang Feng is really tired. Don''t quarrel with him any more. Let him practice and recover his strength. Then we can go back early! "


    After listening to Bai Hu''s words, rosefinch reluctantly took a look at Yang Feng, and then calmed down. Yang Feng soon entered the state of cultivation. The dark and yellow air floating in the void of the universe converged continuously. After being absorbed by Yang Feng, it was divided into two streams. One stream entered the germinated seeds of the world in the purple mansion of Dantian, The other is infused into every cell of Yang Feng''s body by nine turn Xuangong, restoring Yang Feng''s physical strength!


    Yang Feng sinks his mind into the purple mansion of Dantian. Looking at the germinated seeds of the world, he is surprised to find that his seeds of the world actually grow a little higher. Although it is not obvious, they do grow higher! This situation naturally makes Yang Feng very happy!


    And if the world seed grows a little higher, Yang Feng''s world power from the world seed will increase. After being drained of the world power he can use by Jiuchong Tianjie twice, Yang Feng actually promotes the growth of the world tree. This unexpected surprise makes Yang Feng very excited, So he worked harder to use the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills to transform the dark yellow Qi absorbed into chaotic Qi and send it to the seeds of the world.


    Yang Feng knows very well that the reason why the world seed has grown a little is that Jiuchong Tianjie has consumed all the world power he can use every time. In this way, it must be supplemented from Pangu Zhoutian world in the world seed. Under such stimulation, Yang Feng''s world seed will naturally grow a little.


    If this stimulation continues, Yang Feng''s world seed will soon grow from a germinating state to a small world tree. However, in this process, Yang Feng must absorb the huge dark yellow air and infuse it into Pangu Zhoutian world, so that Pangu Zhoutian world will develop with it, Only in this way can we provide enough nutrients for the growth of seeds in the world.


    Of course, Yang Feng''s body needs to be strengthened. If Yang Feng''s body can''t bear the huge power of the world with the growth of the world seeds, Yang Feng will definitely be supported. Therefore, Yang Feng is not only absorbing xuanhuang Qi to cultivate the third level of nine Yin and Nine Yang skills, It is also necessary to use nine turn Xuangong to strengthen one''s physical body.


    But no matter what, Yang Feng''s strength now is increasing with the use of jiuzhong Tianjie again and again, which makes Yang Feng, who was dissatisfied with jiuzhong Tianjie because of its huge consumption, immediately get rid of his resentment and full of the power to move forward. After restoring the world power and his own power of the world seed, he is starting again!


    Pouring the power of the world into the nine heavenly rings, Yang Feng takes the green dragon and the white tiger, and the four of them set out again. This time, Yang Feng has locked a planet in his mind''s star map, but the planet is very far away from their previous planet, which has exceeded the limit Yang Feng can bear.


    This is a very risky thing, but Yang Feng still resolutely chose to do so, because only under the stimulation of exceeding the limit, the world seeds will grow faster, and Yang Feng''s strength will grow faster. In front of Yang Feng, there will be strong men with colorful swords, Yang Feng, a master of nine heavenly precepts and nine Yin and Nine Yang skills, will not be so relaxed!


    In order to make the greatest progress before reaching the heaven, Yang Feng chose this method of stimulating the limit. Although it will be very dangerous, this method will be very effective. Only in this case of continuously stimulating Yang Feng''s limit can Yang Feng''s strength grow rapidly!


    After choosing the star in his mind, Yang Feng poured the world power he could use into the nine heavenly rings, and then set out to the star!

 Chapter 1024

    after targeting at a planet beyond the limit that he can bear now, Yang Feng infuses the power of the world into Jiuchong Tianjie, and then a dazzling light bursts out on Jiuchong Tianjie, wrapping Yang Feng, Qinglong and Baihu in, and then with a shaking of space, he takes Yang Feng across the space, Towards the planet Yang Feng locked in.


    But this time, because Yang Feng chose a planet beyond his limit, he didn''t arrive at the place Yang Feng wanted to go in an instant, just like the previous two times. Because he exceeded the limit, the power of the world Yang Feng poured into the nine rings was consumed in the process of crossing the space!


    Bursts of weak feeling of collapse towards Yang Feng, and at this time, from the Jiuchong Tianjie is gushing out a strong suction, want to draw the power of the world from Yang Feng! Jiuchong Tianjie will never stop when it starts to cross. Now Yang Feng''s power to infuse the world into Jiuchong Tianjie is not enough, so Jiuchong Tianjie will naturally draw from Yang Feng himself!


    But the power of the world that Yang Feng can use has been consumed, and the whole body can''t find any more power of the world! The only one who has the power of the world is Yang Feng''s world seed germinated in purple mansion of Dantian. Because Yang Feng''s realm is not enough, even if the world seed has huge power of the world, Yang Feng can''t use it!


    But Yang Feng can''t use it doesn''t mean that Jiuchong Tianjie can''t use it. Jiuchong Tianjie can''t draw the power of the world from Yang Feng. Naturally, it is the world seed in Yang Feng''s Dantian purple mansion, so it starts to draw the power of the world from the world seed that grows into a small tree bud!


    Jiuchong Tianjie draws a lot of world power from the seeds of the world through each of the power lines connected with the seeds of the world on Yang Feng''s body. This is the only way to complete this crossing. After completing this crossing, Yang Feng suddenly feels a sharp pain coming from every cell of his body!


    Yang Feng suddenly collapsed on the ground, the body kept twitching! This is the most painful time he felt after his ninth turn of Xuangong! The pain is more severe than the pain they suffered when they were oppressed by the world seed, green dragon and white tiger!


    The feeling of extreme pain makes Yang Feng have the idea that he can''t bear to live. Although he guessed that the practice of stimulating the limit must pay a considerable price, Yang Feng didn''t expect that it was such unbearable pain! The previous two times were nothing more than weakness, but this time it was not only weakness, but also pain!


    Yang Feng''s body is constantly twitching. The heartrending pain stimulates his brain again and again, which makes Yang Feng almost collapse. Fortunately, this kind of pain comes quickly and goes not slowly. After a while, all the sharp pain in Yang Feng''s body fades away!


    With the disappearance of the pain, Yang Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the situation of the world seeds in his purple mansion in Dantian. When he saw the situation of the world seeds, it made Yang Feng feel that his adventure was not in vain, and it was worth it.


    Although there is no obvious change in the world seed, it also grows a little bit, and this little bit of growth is also a great progress for Yang Feng, let Yang Feng know that his choice is correct, although he has to bear enormous pain, but it is also very worthwhile!


    Because the world power Yang Feng can use is not enough to support this crossing, so Jiuchong Tianjie draws the world power from Yang Feng''s world seed. In this way, the world power of Pangu Zhoutian world is extracted by Jiuchong Tianjie to complete this crossing!


    When Jiuchong Tianjie extracted the world power of Pangu Zhoutian world, the huge world power was exported from the world seeds, which also moistened Yang Feng''s world seeds to a certain extent, making Yang Feng''s germinated world seeds grow a little bit again, and it was this little bit of growth that gave Yang Feng the power to continue to stick to it!


    The world seeds need nourishment to grow, and the nourishment that the world seeds need is the power of the world! Originally, there was a huge world power in Pangu Zhou Tian world, but Yang Feng''s realm was not enough. He simply could not mobilize the huge world power to nourish his world seed and let his world seed grow.


    It is because of this that Yang Feng uses this extreme stimulation method to let Jiuchong Tianjie mobilize the power of the world in Pangu Zhoutian world, so as to moisten his world seeds and make his world seeds grow. Only when Yang Feng''s world seeds grow, Yang Feng can use more power of the world!


    Although Yang Feng''s practice made him suffer a lot, he was relieved to see that it still worked, so he had a reason to stick to it. He gritted his teeth and sat up. Yang Feng immediately used the nine Yin and Nine Yang skills to absorb the dark and yellow Qi to nourish his world seeds and make Pangu''s world grow, At the same time, he is also practicing nine turn Xuangong and recovering his physical strength.Green dragon, white tiger, they saw Yang Feng collapsed on the ground after finishing this crossing, and then the whole person was convulsed, with a look of great pain on his face. Such things made green dragon and white tiger startled. They didn''t expect that Yang Feng would bear such pain this time!


    Especially rosefinch, see Yang Feng bear such pain, immediately become very anxious up, fly around Yang Feng, want to help Yang Feng, and don''t know what to do, and rosefinch they also understand, this time Yang Feng bear such a big pain must be and he this time across the distance is too long!


    Although Jiuchong Tianjie takes them through space, Qinglong and Baihu don''t know how much distance they have crossed, they still know the time of each crossing. This time, Yang Feng takes them through space with Jiuchong Tianjie for a long time, so it will cause Yang Feng''s pain now!


    Zhuque thought that she had urged Yang Feng to speed up her journey. Now seeing that Yang Feng was suffering so much, Zhuque was very worried, but she didn''t know how to help Yang Feng. She could only be anxious, but she couldn''t do anything. This made Zhuque cry for a moment!


    Fortunately, Yang Feng''s painful expression only lasted for a short time, and even if it returned to normal, then Yang Feng began to practice. Seeing this situation, rosefinch finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then they watched Yang Feng practice, and they all rushed to protect Yang Feng''s Dharma.


    When Yang Feng was practicing, he was still as abnormal as before. The boundless dark and yellow Qi quickly gathered around Yang Feng, forming a whirlpool around him, and then quickly absorbed into Yang Feng''s body. Looking at the increasing whirlpool, green dragon and white tiger, they said something abnormal to themselves, It is to protect the Dharma for Yang Feng again.


    Through the two times of Yang Feng''s cultivation, Qinglong and Baihu have a little resistance to Yang Feng''s abnormal speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. Although they can''t help saying that Yang Feng is abnormal when they see the situation of Yang Feng''s cultivation, they are not as surprised as the first time!


    In addition to his first practice, Yang Feng directly broke through the second level of the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula and reached the level of God and man, and his later practice did not break through so quickly. This also made Qinglong and Baihu balance their hearts. To be honest, they were really worried that Yang Feng would break through a level every time, Then they can catch up with them very soon, and in that case, they will have such a realm for hundreds of millions of years. Yang Feng has it in a short time. Aren''t they too shameless!


    Fortunately, Yang Feng didn''t make such a quick breakthrough in his later cultivation, which also let the green dragon and the white tiger breathe a sigh of relief. But this time, Yang Feng''s cultivation time was a little longer, and the momentum this time was also growing, and the increasing aura vortex around Yang Feng was growing, The gathering of xuanhuang Qi is also more and more huge.


    The reason for this is that although Yang Feng was not injured this time, the stimulation to the limit also stimulated Yang Feng''s potential! Jiuchong Tianjie extracted a lot of world power from Pangu Zhoutian world, which also needs to be supplemented. That''s why the xuanhuang Qi Yang Feng gathered this time is extremely huge!


    Originally, no matter how much xuanhuang Qi Yang Feng gathered, there was no problem. Anyway, it had nothing to do with the vast universe. But this time, Yang Feng and Qinglong were not so lucky, because the star they came to was inhabited by the strong!


    And Yang Feng made such a huge momentum, which naturally attracted the attention of the strong on the planet, so Yang Feng''s trouble appeared! Green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu, who are protecting Yang Feng''s Dharma, suddenly stare at the void in front of them!


    In the void, a man with black armour and a long sword hanging around his waist appeared out of thin air. From the energy fluctuation of this man, even green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu, who have reached the level of general, can''t see through!


    Such a strong man appeared in front of them, which naturally worried Qinglong and Baihu. They were secretly on guard, ready to meet this big trouble!

 Chapter 1025

    the people who appear in front of Qinglong and Baihu are wearing black armor and a long knife. Because there is a mask on the black armor, they can''t see their face clearly. But the lingering black air tells Qinglong that the people who appear in front of them are the people of Tianmo palace, and Tianmo palace is the biggest villain in the divine world, They know they''re in big trouble this time!


    In addition to the demons and beasts, the most powerful force in the divine world is the human race. The human race is not monolithic and full of contradictions. There are two most powerful forces in the human race, one is the righteous sect headed by the heavenly way palace, and the other is the evil sect headed by the heavenly devil palace!


    The orthodox and Heretical Sects in the divine world are not the same as those in the earth''s spiritual world. Sometimes, the orthodox sects are more evil than the Heretical Sects. In the divine world, the orthodox sects are the orthodox sects. Although they will fight for the cultivation resources, they are absolutely aboveboard and will not use any tricks, It can be said that he is a real upright man!


    Of course, human integrity does not mean that there is no greed. As long as the temptation is big enough, no matter how honest people are, they will do things that people can''t believe. It''s just like when it was said that Pangu got the top-level artifact of the nine heavenly commandments, the seven colored sword and the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, it''s needless to say that the evil sects pursued and killed him, And the orthodox school is no worse than the evil school, and it is also very crazy in the process of pursuing and killing Pangu!


    This is because the temptation of the top artifact and the top secret formula is strong enough, which makes the upright sect fall into madness. But in general, the people of the upright sect will be extremely upright and will not do anything that does not conform to their identity and encounter injustice, Everyone from the right sect in the divine world will help.


    Therefore, compared with the Heretical Sects, the orthodox sects headed by Tiandao Palace are more supported by the people in the divine world, while the Heretical Sects headed by Tianmo Palace are very cruel. They practice some skills of the heretical way. Killing people and robbing goods are naturally as simple as ordinary meals.


    Moreover, these evil sects in the divine world are very arrogant no matter where they are. As long as they are interested in something, they will snatch it without any scruples. Even if they are not strong enough, the evil sects will snatch what they are interested in. Of course, if they can''t, the people of these evil sects will explode and die with their opponents, It''s absolutely ferocious!


    Especially in Tianmo palace, the leader of the evil way, their disciples are even more tyrannical. They are rampant in the whole divine world. In addition to Tiandao palace, they can compete with Tiangong demons. Anyone in other sects who meets Tianmo palace has to take a detour. Otherwise, they will have bad luck!


    Tiandao palace and Tianmo Palace are the two most powerful sects in the divine world. They occupy countless planets respectively. They are usually well water free and peaceful. After all, as long as both sides do not set foot in each other''s ruling place, there will be no contradiction.


    In addition to the four king families, the monster family can compete with tiandaomen and tianmogong. No other race has the strength to compete with tiandaogong and tianmogong. Of course, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu are more powerful than tiandaogong and tianmogong. If there is a major conflict, they will be more powerful than tiandaomen and tianmogong, It won''t last long!


    Of course, there is another force in the divine world that can compete with Tiandao palace and Tianmo palace. Its strength is not inferior to Tiandao palace and Tianmo palace. It even means that it is superior to Tiandao palace and Tianmo palace. This force is the most mysterious Yin Yang Temple in the divine world!


    The people of the Yin Yang Temple seldom appear in the divine world, but only one person appears every time, and this person can make a great reputation in the divine world, let people know the power of the Yin Yang Temple! It''s just that every time the people who appear in the temple of yin and Yang make a great name in the divine world, they will return to the temple of yin and Yang and no longer develop any power in the divine world!


    This makes the temple of yin and Yang the most mysterious force in the divine world. People in Tiandao palace and Tianmo palace want to explore the details of the temple of yin and Yang, but none of them succeed. It''s just that people in the temple of yin and Yang don''t open up forces in the divine world, so it won''t affect the rule of Tiandao palace and Tianmo gate, There is no big conflict between the heaven demon palace and the Yin Yang Temple!


    However, hundreds of millions of years ago, Pan Gu got the top-level formula of nine Yin and Nine Yang in the temple of yin and Yang, as well as the top-level artifact of nine heavenly rings and seven color sword, which caused the whole divine world to pursue and kill Pan Gu. Originally, people in the divine world thought Pan Gu was a person in the temple of yin and Yang, so they were still a little worried about Pan Gu at the beginning, I''m afraid that killing Pangu will lead to the Revenge of the Yin Yang Temple.


    However, the temple of yin and Yang did not care about the pursuit of Pangu in the divine world, which made the people in the divine world know that Pangu was not a member of the temple of yin and Yang, so the pursuit of Pangu was even more crazy, but it was a pity that Pangu finally escaped the pursuit of the divine world!Qinglong and Baihu are the young masters of their respective families. Naturally, they know the things in the divine world like the palm of their hands. So when they see the people who appear in front of them, they quickly recognize that they are the people in the demon palace. This makes Qinglong and Baihu complain in their hearts, and their hearts gradually become anxious!


    Although they can''t see through the strength of the man in front of them, they feel that the strength of the man is just a little stronger than them. If Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu join hands, it''s absolutely no problem to defeat this man, but in this case, Qinglong and Baihu will have a grudge with Tianmo palace!


    For a long time, the four king families of the demon family are tolerant to the people in the heaven demon palace and the heaven way gate. If they can''t have conflicts with them, they will try their best not to have conflicts with the people in the heaven demon palace and the heaven way palace. What they are afraid of is that if there is a conflict, it will bring disaster to their family!


    Qinglong and Baihu, as the heirs of each family, naturally understand this truth, so they don''t want to have conflicts with the people in the heavenly magic palace and tiandaomen. But now they don''t meet the people in the heavenly magic palace. If they are themselves, they can take a detour to avoid conflicts with the people in the heavenly magic palace, And although the people in the heaven demon Palace are arrogant, they will not embarrass the people of their four king families for no reason.


    But now there is another Yang Feng behind the green dragon and the white tiger. If people in the demon palace know that Yang Feng has the colorful sword, the nine heavenly rings and the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, then not only Yang Feng can''t leave here, but even the four of them don''t want to leave here!


    But now they have been very unlucky to meet the people in the demon palace, and they can''t shrink back. After all, Yang Feng is also a very important person to them. Although Yang Feng is not very strong now, Yang Feng has great potential. After all, Yang Feng has nine heavenly rings, People with top-level artifact like colorful sword and top-level formula like nine Yin and Nine Yang!


    If you give Yang Feng enough time to develop, then Yang Feng will soon become a super strong man. Now that they have a good relationship with Yang Feng, then when Yang Feng grows up in the future, it will naturally bring a very strong help to their family, so at this time, they can''t shrink back.


    Looking at the man in front of him who was haunted by evil spirit, Bai Hu took a step forward and said to the man in the temple, "this is the elder of the temple?! I''m here to play. If you disturb me, please forgive me. We''ll leave now! "


    White tiger doesn''t want to have a conflict with the people in the demon palace, so she is polite. Although she is the successor of the white tiger family, she doesn''t want to speak in such a low voice, but the other party is from the demon palace, and her strength is stronger than them, so she can''t help but bow her head!


    After hearing the words of the white tiger, Jie Jie laughed, and the evil spirit suddenly surged up. A huge momentum burst out from the man, and he pressed the white tiger. Then he said to the white tiger, "green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, four young masters of Xuanwu family come out to play, how can no one protect them?"?! Don''t people in your family fear that you will meet bad people? "


    White tiger, they were surprised when they heard what the man in the demon Palace said. They didn''t expect that this man could see their identity at a glance, which made Qinglong and white tiger more alert in their hearts. They were all the people who secretly operated their magic power and were ready to join hands to fight against the demon palace! They know that this time they want to hide, only to kill each other to keep the news of their return!


    At the beginning, the four of them were kidnapped by Pangu, but the whole divine world knew it. Now that they came back, they must represent the reappearance of Pangu and colorful divine sword, Jiuchong Tianjie, Jiuyin and Jiuyang divine formula. In this way, it must cause a big shock in the divine world!


    Although the four of them know that Pangu has fallen, and Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian have recognized Yang Feng as the main force, it''s useless for others to fight for it, but even if they say it, who will believe it?! As long as this news is spread, then their four families will be besieged by the whole divine world!


    Green dragon and white tiger are very anxious, and they are ready to fight with the people in the heaven demon palace. However, the people in the heaven demon palace burst out laughing. He didn''t expect that he, a little god who was sent to guard such a remote planet, had such good luck. Now he thought that he could not be developed!

 Chapter 1026

    heaven demon palace and heaven way palace will occupy almost the whole celestial world for the sake of various cultivation resources on these planets, so it''s natural to send people to guard on these planets, and the people guarding a planet should reach the level of God generals at least!


    However, the sky demon general who appeared in front of green dragon and white tiger just broke through the realm of God General recently. In this case, his qualification is not very high, so although he can guard a planet, he was sent to such a remote and barren planet.


    Originally, the God of heaven was still dissatisfied, but he didn''t expect that he was so lucky that he met green dragon and white tiger here. The God of heaven knew from the king breath of green dragon and white tiger that green dragon and white tiger were the little masters of the four king families of the demon family!


    Although hundreds of millions of years is very long, it may make people forget a lot of things, but the fact that Pangu kidnapped the four king families of the demon family didn''t make people forget, and it happened that the God of heaven would be the one who remembered that thing, so when he knew that Qinglong were the little masters of the four king families, the God of heaven would be happy!


    At the beginning, Pan Gu kidnapped the four of them, and now the four of them appear again. That''s why Pan Gu, the genius of Tianzong, also appeared! The appearance of Pan Gu represents the present world of the nine heavenly commandments, the seven color divine sword and the nine Yin and Nine Yang divine formula. If he can get these things, then his strength will naturally advance by leaps and bounds!


    This demon God will look at the green dragon, the white tiger, the four of them, and Yang Feng, who is shrouded in the whirlpool of the huge xuanhuang Qi behind them. At this time, the demon God will treat Yang Feng as Pangu! But no matter who the demon God will regard Yang Feng as, today he is not ready to let go of Qinglong and Baihu!


    The God of heaven is not ready to report this to the above, but is ready to kill the green dragon and the white tiger, and then get the colorful sword, the nine heavenly rings and the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula. After that, he will find a secret place to practice. When he becomes the God of heaven, he will have a place in the magic way!


    People in the devil''s palace have no loyalty, even those in the heaven''s devil''s palace. The reason why they obey the orders of the leader of the heaven''s devil''s palace is that the leader of the heaven''s devil''s palace is so powerful that they have to obey. If they have strong strength, they can not obey the orders of the leader of the heaven''s devil''s palace. The law of the jungle is the only rule in the devil''s palace!


    Therefore, after recognizing the identities of Qinglong and Baihu, the God of heaven has made up his mind to kill them and win the nine ring, the seven color sword and the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula. Then he will hide and practice until he reaches the realm of heaven!


    However, the God of heaven still has some worries, and his worries come from Yang Feng, who is shrouded by the whirlpool of xuanhuang Qi, because the whirlpool of aura around Yang Feng''s body has reached hundreds of thousands of miles high, and the speed of absorbing xuanhuang Qi is so terrible that even those who are in the realm of God can''t reach it!


    That is to say, the person who practices in such a spiritual vortex is definitely a person whose realm is higher than that of the general. In this case, the God of heaven will have some scruples. He really wants to swallow such a good thing by himself, but he is afraid that he will capsize in the gutter and not get the nine heavenly rings, the seven color sword and the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula. Instead, he will lose his own life!


    It''s just that Jiuchong Tianjie, Qicai Shenjian and Jiuyin Jiuyang shenjue are very attractive. When it came to Pan Gu''s mind that these three things came out at the beginning, even the hidden gods came to snatch them. It can be seen how attractive these three things are, so in order to get these three things, The God of heaven is still ready to take a risk!


    Looking at the green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu in front of them, I find that they have just been promoted to the rank of God generals, and their strength is not much different from that of themselves. As for the rosefinch, who is only in the realm of the first God, it is automatically ignored by the sky demon God. The sky demon God will secretly think about their strength compared with that of the green dragon and the rosefinch, It''s a little difficult to find that you want to win without injury!


    If he and Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu were injured in the three wars, it would be even more difficult for him to fight for the colorful sword, Jiuchong Tianjie and Jiuyin Jiuyang formula. After all, Yang Feng''s terrible speed in absorbing xuanhuang''s Qi now makes the demon fear him. He worries that Yang Feng is a stronger person than him, If he wants to fight for those three things, there is no hope!


    However, just when the demon God hesitated, the huge spiritual vortex around Yang Feng''s body suddenly began to shrink. It was only absorbed into Yang Feng''s body in a short time, and Yang Feng finally showed up.


    When he saw that Yang Feng was not alone with Pangu in his memory, the God of heaven was still stunned. But then he found that Yang Feng was wearing a nine fold ring on the ring finger of his left hand, which was the dream of all the people in the world of heaven. Yang Feng was actually the world of God. Although he felt strange, it still made the God of heaven laugh!The God of heaven will be excited. He didn''t expect that the person who can absorb xuanhuang''s spirit is only god man''s realm, and such a person dare to put the nine heavy ring on his hand. It''s not obvious that he wants to rob himself!


    After laughing a few times, the demon God will not have any hesitation any more, and will draw out the long sword from his waist. Although the three of them may be hurt in the face of Qinglong, Xuanwu and Baihu, he is still sure to defeat Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu. As long as you kill the three of them, Yang Feng will be captured by hand!


    Looking at the long sword drawn from the waist, green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu are all nervous. They stand in front of Yang Feng and rosefinch, protected by Yang Feng and rosefinch, and nervously look at the opposite general. They are ready to fight, and they know it is definitely a bloody battle!


    Qinglong and Baihu didn''t meet the people in Tianmo Palace first, but since they have already met them, they can''t retreat any more. They have to do their best to deal with Tianmo generals. Although they feel that Tianmo generals are a little stronger than them, they believe that if they join hands, they will always have the power to fight.


    At this time, green dragon and white tiger regret that they didn''t urge rosefinch to practice well. If rosefinch''s strength is the same as the three of them, then the four of them can form a four phase magic array. In this way, it will be much easier for them to deal with the God, even if they can''t kill him, But there is still no problem with self-protection. There is no need to be so bottomless!


    Yang Feng also felt the danger when he was practicing, so he quickly ended his practice. Although he was in a hurry, his physical strength was almost restored. As for the world power of the seeds of the inner world, it was replenished after absorbing the huge xuanhuang Qi. Naturally, the combat power was no problem.


    Yang Feng doesn''t know what''s going on when he looks at the God of heaven who draws his sword. However, from the eyes of the God of heaven, Yang Feng also knows that the God of heaven will come for himself. I''m afraid the purpose is to fight for the nine ring, the seven color sword and the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula.


    Although it''s not clear how the demon God will get the news, it''s not the time to think about it now. Yang Feng looks at the green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu who are standing in front of him. He also steps out and stands beside them. Although he feels a very strong sense of danger in the demon God, But Yang Feng will not hide behind others!


    Since the beginning of cultivation, Yang Feng has never hidden behind others. No matter facing any difficult things or any powerful enemy, he can only fight side by side with others, but never hide behind others and be protected by others. This time is no exception!


    Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu are surprised to see Yang Feng standing beside them. However, they all smile. At this time, Xuanwu says to Yang Feng, "Xiao.. Small.. Boy, you.. You.. It''s kind of, yeah.. Yes.. A man! Next.. Next.. next time.. Go peeping, one.. must do.. Call up.. Call me


    Yang Feng was speechless when he heard Xuanwu''s words, but the rosefinch jumped on Xuanwu''s tortoise shell, and the little paw knocked on Xuanwu''s tortoise shell. Then he said to Xuanwu, "let''s teach the little Coyote to peep, let''s teach the little Coyote to peep. Brother Xuanwu, you can''t teach the little Coyote bad, even if you want to teach him, I can only teach him to peep at my aunt. Do you know? "


    The rosefinch''s words made Yang Feng speechless. However, Yang Feng had no choice but to look up at the sky demon general who drew out the long sword. He was also ready to fight. Green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu roared, showing their own bodies. They were all huge bodies in billions of miles!


    After the change of the noumenon, Qinglong''s mouth is a blue thunder shot from his mouth and goes straight to the God of heaven, while the white tiger who turns into noumenon directly pats the God of heaven with the huge tiger''s palm, while Xuanwu opens his mouth and bites the God of heaven!


    It is natural for the three beasts to attack together. Even Yang Feng feels a great sense of oppression, and then he attacks the God of heaven!


    Facing the attack of Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu and Yangfeng, the demon God gives jiejie a strange smile and waves his long sword. A magic gas from the long sword shoots out. It turns into a long sword in the sky and splits them down to Qinglong and Yangfeng!

 Chapter 1027

    the God of heaven will draw out the long sword and split it forward. Suddenly, a magic gas from the long sword shoots out, condenses into the shape of a long sword in the sky, and then splits it down to Yang Feng. In the face of the sword, green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu all attack each other, and Yang Feng has no exception. He attacks the God of heaven!


    But Yang Feng''s attack just started and found something wrong! Yang Feng didn''t see the expected effect of his hand. Originally, Yang Feng thought that his hand would be almost the same. At least the place he passed would annihilate the surrounding space!


    But what Yang Feng didn''t expect was that his palm just shot a shadow, and the shadow was not much bigger than his palm, and it didn''t look very powerful. Yang Feng was very surprised. He didn''t know what was going on?!


    Yang Feng is very clear that his strength has not been reduced, and he has also increased a lot in these two practices. But why is the palm that he made with all his strength only powerful like this?! Yang Feng can''t figure out what''s going on?! Did you even reduce your attack power after talking about the divine world?!


    In Pangu Zhou Tian world, Yang Feng can''t bear even Sanqing and other sages of heaven if he has a full hand. Moreover, no matter how big the planet is, Yang Feng can turn that planet into powder with a light hand. However, when he reaches the divine world, he still has a full hand. How can he only make such a hand shadow?!


    Although he was very confused at first, Yang Feng soon understood what was going on. The reason was that the rules of heaven in Pangu Zhoutian world were different from those in the divine world. Moreover, the space where the divine world was located was more advanced than that in Pangu Zhoutian world. I don''t know how many times everything had been improved!


    Yang Feng''s physical strength did not decrease, and even increased a lot after entering the divine world. However, Yang Feng is no longer the top-level existence in the divine world, but a person in the realm of a small god man, and the divine world is not Pangu Zhou Tian world, everything has changed!


    If Yang Feng still wants to attack Pangu Zhoutian world in his present state, it''s not impossible. It''s just that Yang Feng can''t do it in his present state. Maybe when Yang Feng becomes the top of the divine world, he will be able to attack heaven and earth like he did in Pangu Zhoutian world!


    Yang Feng quickly understood the key, but also quickly changed his mind, warned himself that he was not in the world of Pangu, but in the divine world! I''m not the supreme ruler in Pangu Zhou Tian world, but the most common rookie in the divine world!


    So the attack that oneself sends out has such power only, that is very normal thing! You don''t have to be surprised because you only have a shadow that is not much bigger than your palm when you attack with all your strength, because you haven''t reached that level. When you reach enough level, you will become strong again.


    Looking at the shadow of his hand, it turned into nothingness without even touching the corner of the general''s clothes. Yang Feng''s heart moved, and he had a falling treasure battle suit on his body. Then he rushed to the general in a flash. It was not that Yang Feng was reckless and beyond his ability to attack the general, but that there would be a green dragon on the general today, White tiger and basaltic contain, oneself just can sneak attack!


    What''s more, Yang Feng''s first practice is martial arts. He is good at melee attack! Yang Feng shows his spiral nine shadow body method. His body turns into a series of virtual shadows and appears next to the general of the demon God. Then he uses his heart destroying palm and pats the general''s heart.


    At the beginning, the demon God didn''t really pay attention to Yang Feng, a rookie in the realm of God and man. He just wanted to kill the green dragon, the white tiger and Xuanwu, so all his strength was on the green dragon. The long sword, which was condensed by the evil spirit, fiercely cleaved to the green dragon.


    Green Dragon opens his mouth and sends out blue thunder, bombarding the long sword with evil Qi. However, it only stops the long sword from sucking. It doesn''t stop the long sword completely. Then the long sword splits towards the three of them again. Seeing this situation, Green Dragon''s huge claw is also along with the white tiger''s huge tiger''s palm to the air to chop down the magic gas long knife to shoot!


    Although green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu are all the same realm as the heaven devil, but the heaven devil''s skill is deeper than that of the green dragon. After all, the heaven devil will be sitting on a planet, and their cultivation environment is much better than that of the green dragon. So if they are one-to-one, the green dragon is not the opponent of the heaven devil''s.


    Of course, Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu will not be stupid enough to compete with the God one-on-one, and the three of them will be as powerful as the God one by one! I saw that the evil Qi sword which was split from the sky was about to fall on the green dragon and the white tiger, and the green dragon and the white tiger were shooting huge dragon claws and tiger palms, which could resist the evil Qi sword!At this time, Xuanwu opened his huge mouth and was about to bite the demon general. Only at this time, the demon God would see that his knife was blocked by the green dragon and the white tiger, and Xuanwu bit himself. His body immediately retreated. However, at this time, Yang Feng came to the demon general with his spiral nine shadow body method, A heart destroying palm is directly patted on the heart of the demon God general!


    The demon God who suffered this blow shocked his body and then retreated suddenly. However, Xuanwu''s late mouth didn''t bite the demon God general! However, after Yang Feng''s attack, the demon God stopped in the distance and coughed violently!


    Looking at the fierce cough of the God of heaven, Yang Feng was surprised and happy. Naturally, he was happy that his palm played a role, but he was shocked that his heart destroying palm just let the God of heaven cough a few times, and then he had no other effect!


    Because the rules of heaven in the divine world and Pangu Zhou Tian world are not the same, although Yang Feng''s physical strength has not changed, his attack will no longer have the same effect as before. Yang Feng also understands this, so he is relieved to see that the demon God will be destroyed by himself. After coughing for a few times, it doesn''t matter.


    However, the God of heavenly demons had a big wave in his heart. He didn''t pay attention to Yang Feng at the beginning, so he despised Yang Feng very much. However, he didn''t expect that Yang Feng''s hand just now made him feel the pain and threat!


    This kind of thing naturally makes the demon God extremely shocked. He never thought that Yang Feng, such a little rookie, could make himself feel threatened. It would be a big joke if he told it. However, now the demon God can''t laugh and looks at Yang Feng carefully.


    The reason why Yang Feng used his martial arts to deal with the heavenly demons was that he was no longer the highest in the divine world. He would no longer be able to make earth shaking attacks as he waved in Pangu''s Zhou Tian world. Now he was the most common member in the divine world, so if he wanted to defeat the heavenly demons, Yang Feng must rely on his martial arts and his own unique skills!


    Yang Feng once pursued the realm of no move to win with move, and he did, but that''s because in Pangu Zhoutian world, Yang Feng holds the highest existence of the rules of heaven, and his realm and strength are much higher than ordinary people, so he doesn''t need to perform any moves at all!


    Because Yang Feng''s realm and strength are higher than others, in the face of absolute strength, Yang Feng doesn''t need to worry about any attack of moves. He only needs to raise his hand and throw enough to send out a huge force to defuse the enemy''s attack and achieve the realm of winning without moves!


    However, if you face people with the same realm and strength as yourself, then this method of winning without moves is absolutely nonsense. If you don''t have a unique move that is more powerful than your opponent in the face of your opponent with the same realm and strength, then you must suffer the loss yourself!


    You can use it when you are more powerful than your opponent. In that way, you can look more natural and unrestrained. You can defuse your opponent''s attack and increase your charm greatly. But when you face your opponent of the same level, if you use it to pretend natural and unrestrained, you''ll have bad luck!


    Yang Feng already knows very clearly that he is not in Pangu Zhoutian world. All his previous divine powers are no longer there. Now he is facing too many opponents who are stronger than himself. So Yang Feng has to show some unique skills to protect his life. Fortunately, Yang Feng does not lack such unique skills!


    From the beginning of cultivation to now, all kinds of martial arts Yang Feng has learned have been printed in his soul, not a bit forgotten. The spiral nine shadow body method and heart destroying palm that he used before are just the simplest, but it''s not a small achievement that he has been able to fight a God general for so long!


    Because he was in the divine world, everything in the past was limited. Although Yang Feng''s own strength did not decrease, his power was no longer as before. However, after beating a rival in the divine world with the least powerful heart destroying palm for so long, Yang Feng realized that his unique skill was still very effective!


    And Yang Feng''s most powerful martial arts has not been displayed, so for the next battle, Yang Feng''s confidence gradually erupted out!

 Chapter 1028

    the demon God coughed violently, and the pain in his heart gradually disappeared. He looked up at Yang Feng. Although he was shocked by the threat of Yang Feng''s palm, he was more angry. He was attacked by a rookie who only had the realm of God and man. If it was spread, he would lose his face too much!


    Looking at Yang Feng, the demon God''s body shape is to shoot at Yang Feng. At the same time, the long knife in his hand is to chop Yang Feng''s waist to vent his hatred. When Yang Feng sees that the demon God is going to move, he is also in a flash. Stepping on the spiral nine shadow body method, his body turns into a series of virtual shadows and flashes to one side.


    Although Yang Feng can''t cross the thirty-three days of the whole heaven in one step as he did in Pangu''s Zhou Tian world, from the beginning of his cultivation, Yang Feng paid special attention to the cultivation of speed. The spiral nine shadow body method is also the top body method Yang Feng once worked hard to cultivate, and this spiral nine shadow body method is recorded in the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, It should be the best body method in the divine world!


    So Yang Feng left as like as two peas in the original place, but the shadows were just like Yang Feng, and still had Yang''s breath. So standing there, making people feel that the real Yang breeze is the same! The sky demon God splits the waist to a virtual shadow, and finds that it is not the real Yang Feng. Then it splits the next virtual shadow with a knife from top to bottom, which is still not the real Yang Feng!


    This kind of situation will make the God crazy. When did he get such a tease! With a sharp wave of his long knife, a sword awn shoots out, cutting off all the virtual shadows of Yang Feng in front of him. This is to chase Yang Feng again. Only at this time, Qinglong and Baihu wake up from the shock Yang Feng brings them!


    When Yang Feng coughed a few times, it made green dragon and white tiger look silly. They didn''t expect that Yang Feng''s economy could be like this. It''s really amazing. Then they woke up when they saw that he was going to kill Yang fengben.


    Green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu all show their own bodies. The huge body in a flash is blocking the way of the heaven devil. Then green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu all extend their huge claws to shoot the heaven devil. When they see the attack of green dragon and white tiger, the heaven devil will also be in a flash and incarnate into a giant, Then the long sword in his hand is to chop at the green dragon!


    There was a loud bang, and then I saw the long sword of the demon general collided with the claws of green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu, and then a fierce wind and energy burst out between them. Then I saw that the demon God would step back several steps, but the claws of green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu were dripping with blood!


    Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu are all famous for their physical strength. Among all the demon families, Qinglong has the strongest physical strength and strength. Although Qinglong is not very strong today, their physical strength and strength can not be underestimated, but now they have been slashed by the demon God, We can see how powerful this blow is!


    And it''s the God of heaven who will fight against the three of them. Although the God of heaven will be shaken back a few steps, it''s not shameful. On the contrary, it''s a very proud thing to be able to split the claws of the dragon, which is famous for its physical strength and defense!


    Green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu''s paws are cut by the demon God. The fierce pain makes them roar. This is the first time that they have been injured since they were born, which makes them all angry and roar to attack the demon God again!


    Yang Feng looks at the green dragon, and they rush towards the demon God in a rage. They are also in a flash, and turn into the golden body of the Dharma prime minister. Then, with a turn of the palm, the God killing gun appears in Yang Feng''s hand. Holding the God killing gun, they rush towards the demon God!


    Originally, Yang Feng often used a magic knife, but if he used a magic knife to fight against the God of heaven, he would be too close to the God of heaven, and his strength would be so different from that of the God of heaven. If he was entangled by the God of heaven, he would be in danger, so Yang Feng chose the God killing gun!


    Killing gun, Yang''s gun! Yang Feng hasn''t forgotten to practice Yang family''s shooting all the time. After all, it''s also a very advanced martial art, which is also very helpful to Yang Feng. Now when he shows it, he doesn''t feel strange. The killing gun in his hand is like a poisonous snake that chooses people to bite. In the void, he just goes through the gap between green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu, Go straight to the throat of the demon God!


    A black light flickered on the tip of the gun. When the gun was about to come near, it suddenly shot out and went straight to the throat of the God. The God, entangled with the green dragon and the white tiger, immediately felt a cold force coming towards his throat and chose to retreat!His body retreated suddenly and finally escaped the blow. Then he saw Yang Feng standing behind the green dragon and the white tiger with a god killing gun in his hand. Seeing this situation, the God of heaven was even more angry. Thinking that Yang Feng was almost attacked by a rookie in the realm of God and man again, the God of heaven was furious!


    Looking at Yang Feng standing behind the green dragon and the white tiger, the demon God will roar and lift the long sword in his hand to the sky. The sky blowing evil spirit lingers around the demon God''s body. Finally, when the demon God''s long sword falls, he shoots at Yang Feng!


    A silver sword awn with its powerful magic power shoots at Yang Feng. Seeing this, green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu are in front of Yang Feng, because the attack of the heavenly devil is too powerful. If it hits Yang Feng, it will definitely cause great damage to Yang Feng!


    Green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu are shining with their own light. At last, they use the power of the world in their bodies. Green light, white light and black light soar up into the sky, intercepting the sword awn and evil Qi that the God of heaven will send out, and slowly defuse the attack that the God of heaven will send out with their power of the world!


    And see such an opportunity, Yang Feng immediately eyes a stare, blood red is full of Yang Feng''s eyes, then two blood light is from Yang Feng''s eyes shot, straight to the God will go! The blood light flashed away and directly bombarded the chest of the God of heaven. Then he heard the God of heaven scream, and the whole person was blown away!


    At the same time, the sky demon will be blasted away, big mouthfuls of blood from the mouth of the sky demon, leaving a lot of blood fog in the void, and the sky demon will be hundreds of millions of body, even if it is blasted away one step is also a very rare thing, and under Yang Feng''s attack, the sky demon will be blasted away more than ten steps directly!


    On the other hand, when the demon God was about to fly, Yang Feng''s body was soft and collapsed into the void! The strike from Shura''s magic pupil not only exhausted Yang Feng''s physical strength, but also drained all the world power that Yang Feng could use now. So after this strike, Yang Feng really had no strength at all!


    However, Yang Feng is very happy to see that he has done his best to hurt the heavenly demon general with this blow from Shura''s magic pupil. Although Yang Feng has no strength now, he is in a very dangerous situation, but Yang Feng believes that he can leave the rest to Qinglong!


    Green Dragon they see Yang Feng collapsed in the void, are nervous to look at Yang Feng, and Yang Feng saw them stop, immediately anxious to shout, "don''t mind me, I''m ok, he has been injured, you quickly join hands to kill him, don''t let him run, otherwise we will be dangerous!"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Qinglong and Baihu are surprised. They know that Yang Feng is right. If the news of their return to the divine world is spread, not only they but also their family will suffer, so the God of heaven will have to be killed!


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu immediately pounce on the heavenly devil. At this time, the heavenly devil who has been blown away suddenly stops. Because of his anger, his eyes gradually turn to blood red. The heavenly devil will look at Yang Feng fiercely, He didn''t expect that he was planted in the hands of Yang Feng, a rookie with only the realm of God and man!


    Today''s God of heaven is really seriously injured. The two blood lights from Shura''s pupil bombard his chest, causing great trauma to his internal organs. Now he is no longer the opponent of green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu, but how can the God of heaven wait to die!


    After standing up and uttering Jie Jie''s strange cry, the demon God said to Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu and Yangfeng, "it''s not so easy to want my life! I didn''t expect that after tens of billions of years of cultivation, Lao Tzu was finally destroyed by a little god man. It''s really bad luck! "


    Originally, I wanted to win the nine heavenly rings, the seven color magic sword and the nine Yin and Nine Yang magic formula from Yang Feng, but I didn''t expect to steal the chicken, but I couldn''t eat the rice, and I got myself into it! Looking at the green dragon and the white tiger rushing towards them, the demon God surging black light on his body, a strong wave of energy spread out around him!


    The white tiger saw the black light surging from the demon God. His face suddenly changed and he cried out, "run, he wants to explode the world!"

 Chapter 1029

    the heaven demon God general was going to take the top-level artifact of nine rings, seven colors divine sword and nine Yin and Nine Yang from Yang Feng, and then find a secret place to practice to the realm of heaven. In this way, he might be able to unify the magic way and become the supreme Lord of the magic way!


    But he never thought that he was attacked by Yang Feng again and again, and finally he was seriously injured by Yang Feng''s Shura magic pupil! And this time the injury was still in the presence of three God level beasts, so even the God of heaven will want to escape is impossible!


    It''s just that the God of heaven didn''t want to escape. The temptation of Jiuchong Tianjie, Qicai Shenjian and Jiuyin Jiuyang shenjue to him is too big. He really can''t bear to give up like this. Now that he is seriously injured, he can''t get these things, but he can''t get them, and he can''t let others get them!


    The devil will not be so selfless. What he can''t get will be left to others. Since he has no chance to get the nine ring, the seven color sword and the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, then others don''t want to get it. So the devil will make up his mind to destroy these things!


    And now the God of heaven has been seriously injured. Naturally, he can''t kill Yang Feng, Qinglong and Baihu, and then destroy Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian. The only way is to explode the world in his body! Only in this way can they not only kill Yang Feng, but also destroy Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian by the way!


    Even though I can''t live if I don''t, I still want to die in the hands of Qinglong and Baihu. It''s better to blow up the world by myself. In this way, I can still pull up a few cushions! As the door keeper of the demon palace, the demon God is cruel not only to others, but also to himself!


    Fierce black light surged out of the general, and a powerful force of the world burst out from the general. Then a dazzling black light burst out from the general, and there was a loud bang, and a huge mushroom cloud of energy appeared from the general, Then that mushroom cloud of energy is violently churning and spreading out towards the surroundings!


    Looking at the soaring energy mushroom cloud and feeling the overwhelming power, Yang Feng is also worried. Now he has no power, and it is impossible to escape. Looking at the little energy mushroom cloud close to him, Yang Feng has to close his eyes and wait to die!


    At this time, Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu all changed their shapes. After they became smaller, they came to Yang Feng. Then, together with Zhuque, they carried Yang Feng and fled to the distance, which moved Yang Feng a little. After all, Qinglong and Baihu did not leave themselves in this situation!


    Although their speed is very fast, it is much worse than the energy mushroom cloud formed by the God of heaven''s self explosion. The energy mushroom cloud quickly swept this space and soon caught up with Yang Feng. Seeing the green dragon and white tiger, they were about to be swallowed by the energy mushroom cloud, Yang Feng also felt that death was approaching step by step, This is the closest death Yang Feng has ever felt since he was born!


    Just when Yang Feng felt that death was so close to him, suddenly, the jiuchongtianjie on Yang Feng''s left ring finger burst out a strong light, and the colorful sword also appeared in Yang Feng''s hand, and then a huge force of the world poured out from the jiuchongtianjie, and then rushed to the colorful sword!


    The power of the world in Jiuchong Tianjie is transmitted to the colorful magic sword through Yang Feng. Feeling the huge power of the world, Yang Feng has a feeling of surprise, because the power of the world flowing through his body is too huge!


    The huge power of the world flowed from Yang Feng''s body, and then it was injected into the colorful sword. The purple awn on the colorful sword appeared, and from the purple awn also sent out a huge wave of energy, and then a awn was shot from the colorful sword!


    The sword from the colorful sword ran straight to catch up with Yang Feng''s energy mushroom cloud. It collided with the huge energy mushroom cloud. The roaring sound came, and it defeated a huge energy mushroom cloud! When Yang Feng saw this situation, he was stunned. The colorful sword in Yang Feng''s hand formed a purple sword awn, and then shot at the energy mushroom cloud!


    One after another, purple swords shot from the colorful magic sword, and finally defeated the mushroom cloud, which made Yang Feng safe. Yang Feng was relieved. He looked at the colorful magic sword and Jiuchong Tianjie in his hand with joy, and his heart was full of gratitude!


    At this time, Yang Feng finally believes that Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian have recognized themselves as the main, and will protect themselves when their lives are threatened. This situation makes Yang Feng very excited. At least, his life safety in the divine world doesn''t need to worry!But before Yang Feng was happy for long, a dazzling light burst out from Jiuchong Tianjie. This light directly covered Yang Feng. Then Yang Feng felt that his consciousness gradually became blurred, and then he fainted. However, the light enveloped Yang Feng and flew to the distance. In a moment, it disappeared!


    Seeing this, the four of them are all silly. They all stare at the light that envelops Yang Feng and disappear in front of them. They all stare at the direction of Yang Feng''s disappearance. After a long time, they don''t speak. At last, rosefinch wakes up first, and then yells at the direction of Yang Feng''s disappearance, "Wolf, you have the guts to leave your aunt alone. Don''t let me see you again. Otherwise, my aunt will let the whole heaven know that you are peeping at my aunt and I am taking a bath!"


    After listening to rosefinch''s words, Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu wake up and frown at the direction of Yang Feng''s disappearance. They are not as brainless as rosefinch. Naturally, they can see that Yang Feng doesn''t leave them alone, but Jiuchong Tianjie takes Yang Feng away!


    Jiuchong Tianjie is a top-level artifact with great wisdom. It''s also possible to take Yang Feng away, but they don''t understand why Jiuchong Tianjie wants to take Yang Feng away?! White tiger looked at the rosefinch who wanted to scold Yang Feng again, and said to the rosefinch, "well, sister rosefinch, it''s not that Yang Feng left us, but Jiuchong Tianjie took him away! We can''t blame him for that. Besides, we should leave here as soon as possible to avoid any more trouble! "


    Rosefinch listened to the white tiger''s words, some do not understand looking at the direction of Yang Feng disappeared, and then asked the white tiger, "white tiger sister, why does Jiuchong Tianjie take the little wolf to leave?"?! How can we go home without the wolf?! It''s a long way to go! How can Jiuchong Tianjie be like this? It''s so hateful


    White tiger listened to rosefinch''s words, can only be wry smile shook his head, and then said to rosefinch, "how can I know why Jiuchong Tianjie took Yang Feng, but without him, we still have to leave here to go home, otherwise it will be bad if we encounter trouble again, we can''t let people know that we are back now, otherwise our family will be in trouble!"


    After listening to Bai Hu''s words, rosefinch finally nodded reluctantly. Although she was upset that Yang Feng had been taken away by Jiuchong Tianjie, what Bai Hu said was right. Now they can''t let the people in heaven know that they are back, or they will be like meeting the demon generals today, They will be misunderstood as having Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian in their hands.


    Looking at the place where Yang Feng disappeared, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu turned into a streamer and flew towards the center of the divine world. That''s where their family is. Only when they come to their own family, they will be safe! Although there is no Yang Feng to take them back with Jiuchong Tianjie, the chance of being found will be great, but now there is no way!


    They can''t go to find Yang Feng. After all, they don''t know where Yang Feng is taken by Jiuchong Tianjie, so they have to go home by themselves. Although it''s not safe, as long as they are careful, they should be able to return to their family safely, and they will be much safer after returning to their family.


    And just as the green dragon and the white tiger were flying towards the star in the center of the divine world, Yang Feng was taken by the nine heavenly rings. He didn''t know how far away he was. Anyway, he crossed a very distant planet, and finally stopped in front of a huge and incomparable planet!


    The light that enveloped Yang Feng slowly dissipated, but Yang Feng, who was still in a coma, fell on that planet. This planet has a diameter of millions of kilometers, which is absolutely huge, but this planet is not big in the divine world, it can only be the most common one!


    Yang Feng fell down and ran into the planet. However, the gravity of the planet with a diameter of millions of kilometers is so strong that the speed of Yang Feng is faster and faster, and the friction with the air is greater and greater. Suddenly, with a bang, a fierce fire broke out all over his body!


    Fortunately, Yang Feng''s body has now reached the ninth turn of the nine turn Xuangong, and the fire on his body can''t do any harm to Yang Feng. So Yang Feng is heading for this unknown planet, crossing the atmosphere of the planet and entering the planet!


    Yang Feng''s body was wrapped by a fire. When he entered the unknown planet, the place where he appeared was just on the vast ocean, so Yang Feng went straight into the boundless sea!

 Chapter 1030

    the star in the center of the divine world is called Tiandu star. There are four main forces in Tiandu star. The most powerful ones are Tiandao palace and Tianmo palace, which occupy most of the area of Tiandu star. The next is the four king families of the demon and beast clan. Their alliance of four races is also dominant in Tiandu star, and the most mysterious temple of yin and Yang!


    There is no doubt about the strength of the Yin Yang Temple. However, the Yin Yang Temple has never been in conflict with the other three forces for territory. Therefore, no one knows how powerful the Yin Yang Temple is. It is the Yin Yang Temple that does not compete with the other three forces for territory, which makes the other three forces have some scruples about the strength of the Yin Yang Temple, However, they never regard the temple of yin and Yang as an enemy.


    West of Tiandu star, this is the territory of Tianmo palace. The whole Tiandu star is a huge planet with a diameter of hundreds of millions of miles, and Tianmo palace occupies the western half of the whole planet, competing with Tiandao palace in the eastern half, forming a confrontation situation, but after countless years of fighting, no one can help!


    The whole Tiandu star is the place with the most dark and yellow air in the divine world. Although Tianmo palace is the magic way, the western half they occupy is as dark clouds cover the sky as imagined, full of evil air everywhere! In the area occupied by Tianmo palace, it is also the same as other places of Tiandu star, full of dark and yellow air, and the scenery is very beautiful everywhere.


    Tianmo palace occupies the western half of the whole Tiandu star. In the territory occupied by Tianmo palace, a huge castle is the general altar of Tianmo palace. Although many planets in the divine world have disciples of Tianmo palace, only here is the place that Tianmo palace disciples most yearn for.


    If you want to enter here, it''s impossible to achieve the above accomplishments without the divine generals. Even if you reach the realm of the divine generals, it depends on whether you are liked by the people above. If the people above don''t like you, you still can''t go to the stars of the demon Palace to guard, just like the divine generals Yang Feng met.


    Of course, as long as the disciples of Tianmo palace reach the level of general, they will leave a trace of spirit in Tianmo palace. No matter they are on Tiandu star or going to guard other planets, as long as they reach the level of general, there will be no exception. Although it is obvious that in order to ensure the loyalty of the disciples who reach the level of general to Tianmo palace, However, the real purpose is to monitor those disciples who have reached the realm of God general!


    Although there are many people who can become gods in the divine world. As long as they have enough good skills, there will be opportunities to become gods. But it is not so easy to cultivate after becoming gods, and it is not easy to reach the level of generals. Therefore, everyone at the level of generals is very valuable.


    Just because of this, no matter which sect is strict with the people who reach the realm of the God general, and the heaven devil palace, as a demon, is even more ruthless in this matter. Anyone who reaches the realm of the God general must leave a trace of spirit in the heaven devil palace, so that these gods will be completely loyal to the heaven devil palace, and at the same time, they can monitor their every move!


    In a side hall of Tianmo palace, which is towering and covers an extremely vast area, there is a trace of light in the gloomy and terrible hall, and that trace of light is the spirit of those who have reached the level of God. At this time, suddenly a trace of spirit sways violently. It seems that it may disappear at any time!


    There are two old men in charge of these spirits in the main hall. When the spirits are swaying, the two old men in black robes sitting on the ground suddenly open their eyes. The light shoots from the eyes of the two old people. The powerful momentum on them flashes by. Then an old man moves his hand, and the swaying spirit floats to the old man''s hand!


    Looking at the spirit floating to his hand, the old man muttered, "the God who guards the wild star has fallen down!"?! What''s going on?! Is it the people in the temple of heaven who did it?! Hum, if it''s really done by the people in the temple of heaven, we''ll have to settle the accounts with them this time! "


    After guessing for a while, the old man gently twisted the spirit in his hand with his finger. The spirit immediately turned into a blue smoke and flew slowly. Then the blue smoke changed in the air for a while and turned into a light curtain, And in the light of the appearance of the official Yang Feng, they and the guardian of the wild star will fight the picture!


    When you see this picture, the energy fluctuation of the two old people who guard the spirit suddenly becomes unstable. The powerful momentum erupts violently on the two old people. When you see the picture, your eyes shrink, and your face is full of disbelief!


    Looking at what happened in the picture, the two old people were excited. When they finally finished watching everything, one of them said excitedly, "Shura magic pupil, colorful sword, Jiuchong Tianjie, Jiuyin Jiuyang formula, ha ha, it''s so good. Now we Tianmo palace only need to get these things, You must be able to beat Tiandao palace! Go and tell the Lord about itAfter waving to disperse the light curtain of the blue smoke in the air, the last spirit of the general guarding Dahuang star completely disappeared, the two old men hurried out of the hall and walked towards the depths of the heaven demon palace. Not long after that, the experts of the heaven demon palace left the heaven demon Palace one after another and flew towards the planets of the divine world.


    These experts of the heaven demon Palace are very secret when they leave Tiandu star. They are all sent to look for the most top-level artifact and the most top-level secret formula. This is related to the fact that their heaven demon palace can dominate Tiandao palace and become the most powerful thing in the divine world. Naturally, they can''t let go of anything.


    It''s just that although the people in Tianmo Palace are very secretive, Tiandao palace, which is always monitoring Tianmo Palace''s every move, still finds some clues. When they learn that experts leave Tianmo palace and fly to other planets in the divine world, Tiandao palace people will know that something big has happened!


    Both sides have been wrestling with each other for countless years. As long as anyone has any action, it will surely attract the attention of the other side. If so many experts leave Tianmo palace, there must be something big happening. So tiandaomen also sent out one by one experts to follow the people in Tianmo palace and fly to all the planets in the divine world.


    People in the heaven demon palace know what their goal is, so they are very anxious. In order to find Jiuchong Tianjie, Qicai Shenjian and Jiuyin Jiuyang shenjue as soon as possible, they are flying forward regardless of everything. Naturally, they are not as alert as usual, so they are not found after being tracked.


    Although the people in Tiandao palace don''t know what the people in Tianmo Palace are doing at this time, they are very nervous and understand the importance of this matter. So they are closely following the people in Tianmo palace. For a moment, because of the appearance of Yang Feng, the whole divine world is surging up!


    Chuyunxing is a planet on the edge of the divine world. Although this planet is not very big, it can only be regarded as ordinary among the many planets in the divine world, there is a very special place on this planet, that is, the gravity of this planet is the largest of all the planets in the celestial world. Don''t see that the diameter of the chuyunxing is only millions of kilometers, but it is the center of the divine world, The whole divine world is the largest, with a diameter of hundreds of millions of kilometers. The gravity of Tiandu stars is not as big as that of clouding stars!


    In such a gravity environment, all living creatures are extremely powerful, so although the Cloud Star is not big, the Terran is not many, but it is very famous in the divine world, basically few people dare to play the idea of Cloud Star, even if the Tiandao palace and Tianmo palace want to move the Cloud Star, they have to weigh it!


    Of course, this is not the most famous place for chuyunxing. What makes chuyunxing famous in the divine world is that hundreds of millions of years ago, chuyunxing came out with a genius. This genius has been practicing for more than 20 years since he was born and is about to become a saint. This is unique in the whole divine world. He is called a prodigy in the whole divine world!


    Later, the prodigy left chuyunxing and wandered to tianduxing, the center of the divine world. However, it was because of this wandering that this prodigy fell into a hopeless situation, because he inadvertently got the top-level artifact, the colorful sword and the nine heavenly rings derived from the divine world, as well as the top-level formula of the most mysterious Yin Yang Temple, So it became the target of the whole divine world!


    This prodigy is Pangu, and chuyunxing is Pangu''s hometown! Jiuchong Tianjie brings Yang Feng to the same planet as chuyunxing. On the beach where chuyunxing is the biggest, Yang Feng wakes up slowly in a coma, then slowly opens his eyes and sees a blue sky!


    In all the feelings are back to his body, Yang Feng suddenly felt his body become extremely heavy, boundless pressure from all directions, pressure Yang Feng is a little out of breath, even opened his eyes are special effort, as if his eyelids have the weight of ten thousand jin general!


    The power in the body is still surging, but the power of the ninth turn of nine turn Xuangong is still flowing in his body, and he can''t resist the pressure from all directions. This makes Yang Feng feel surprised and think about what kind of place he came to. It''s so strange!


    Yang Feng opened his eyes and looked at the white clouds floating in the sky. His body was still being hit by the sea water from the sea. However, the beating of the sea water made Yang Feng feel severe pain, just like a hammer hitting his chest!


    Where have you been?! Yang Feng is wailing in his heart, but the only answer is the seabird that occasionally flies through the air!

 Chapter 1031

    like a hammer on the body, the sea slaps Yang Feng''s body again and again. Yang Feng bears the huge pain and looks at the sky speechless. Although he is in a coma at the last moment, Yang Feng knows that he was brought here by Jiuchong Tianjie, but he doesn''t know why Jiuchong Tianjie wants to take him to such a strange place!


    The extremely heavy feeling of his body made Yang Feng understand that the gravity of this planet is really terrible. He practiced the ninth turn of nine turn Xuangong to prove that the body of Tao actually feels so heavy on this planet. It''s a little too far. He tried to bear the beating of the sea, Yang Feng agitated his whole body to adapt to the gravity of the world.


    Although I don''t know where I''ve been, my current situation is absolutely dangerous. No matter what, I have to adapt to the gravity of the planet first and let my movement be unrestricted. In case of any situation, I won''t hinder my escape!


    When Yang Feng regained consciousness, he saw that the formal sunset gradually disappeared into the sea level, so the sky soon became dark, and the cold water kept beating on Yang Feng''s body, beating Yang Feng''s body again and again. With such continuous beating, Yang Feng finally had a little bit to adapt to the gravity of the planet.


    Just want to get up from the sea, from the sea beat or simply impossible, so Yang Feng or can only endure the sea beat again and again! A few times, Yang Feng really wanted to go back to the ancient Zhou Tian world. Anyway, now he is separated from Qinglong and Baihu. He doesn''t have to do anything to send them home. He doesn''t have to stay in the divine world!


    But every time when Yang Feng thought of this idea, he thought of the demon general who blew up his own world. He thought that he was just a little general in the divine world. But such a little general almost killed himself, which made Yang Feng resist the idea of going back to the ancient Zhou world!


    Qinglong and Baihu have returned to the divine world. Their return to nature can''t be concealed forever. They will be known one day. In this way, the whole divine world will know the news of the reappearance of the nine heavenly precepts and the seven color divine sword. Then the whole divine world will need to find these two things everywhere.


    Yang Feng, who has nine heavenly commandments, seven color divine world and nine Yin and Nine Yang divine formula, will not live in peace at that time. Even if he hides in Pangu Zhoutian world, he will still be found. At that time, Yang Feng will face more powerful enemies than the enemies of the divine realm.


    In this way, not only Yang Feng is in danger, everyone in Pangu Zhoutian world will be in danger, so in order to protect himself from the threat of life, people in Pangu Zhoutian world will not be hurt, Yang Feng must make himself strong, it is because of this idea that Yang Feng finally resisted not to return to Pangu Zhoutian world!


    Hard to bear the beating of the sea again and again, Yang Feng constantly agitates his whole body to adapt to the beating of the sea and the gravity of the world. Finally, after a night of persistence, he has some achievements. Yang Feng can finally get up from the sea! This makes Yang Feng very excited, difficult to sit up, and then a little bit toward the place away from the sea to climb!


    Every step forward is the exhaustion of Yang Feng''s whole body strength. When Yang Feng finally climbs to a place far away from the sea, Yang Feng feels that his body is like falling apart, and Yang Feng finally realizes what is the feeling of being unable to move. Lying on the sand beach, Yang Feng breathes, although only a few steps away, But let tired can''t stand!


    After exhausting all his strength, Yang Feng climbed to the place far away from the sea. At this time, Yang Feng did not have any strength. Moreover, he was beaten by the sea all night, which made Yang Feng tired physically and mentally. No matter whether there was danger around, he lay on the beach and fell asleep!


    Although Yang Feng has scruples and worries that he will be in danger when he falls asleep, Yang Feng is also very clear that he was brought here by Jiuchong Tianjie. If his life is in danger, Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian will not sit back and ignore him. Therefore, Yang Feng dares to rest assured and go to sleep boldly.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Until Yang Feng felt the warm sunshine shining on her body and made her feel very comfortable, Yang Feng finally woke up. At the moment when Yang Feng woke up, Yang Feng suddenly heard bursts of laughter, which made Yang Feng immediately surprised and suddenly opened her eyes, Then he sat up with all his strength.


    And just when Yang Feng opened his eyes and sat up, Yang Feng found that he was covered with a huge green leaf. Although it was only a leaf, it was very big. He covered his whole body, and this leaf was also very heavy. Yang Feng felt that this leaf was like a huge stone on his body!Yang Feng had a bitter smile in his heart. He didn''t expect that he was practicing the nine turn Xuangong, which was a special physical training method. The physical strength was so powerful that he could smash countless planets with a wave in Pangu''s world. But in the divine world, the weight of a leaf made him feel difficult!


    Of course, Yang Feng doesn''t know about the cloud star. If Yang Feng knows that the Cloud Star is the planet with the largest gravity in the whole divine world, he may be more likely to accept such a thing. However, what Yang Feng needs to do now is to remove the leaves that are on his body, just like a giant rock!


    After he managed to remove the leaves, Yang Feng finally saw the source of the laughter. It turned out that a group of children were playing by the sea. After seeing this, Yang Feng''s eyes and pupils suddenly shrank, and his face was full of incredible expressions. He watched the children laughing, swimming and playing by the sea, Yang Feng can''t believe it''s true!


    Feel the feeling of their own body, still feel their body is very heavy, want to move a little is very difficult, but why that group of children playing in the sea can be so free?! Looking at the children skipping in the sea, Yang Feng doubted whether he was too tired when climbing on the beach last night, so now he has hallucinations!


    And just when Yang Feng couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him, the children who were playing by the sea also saw Yang Feng sit up, so the children ran to Yang Feng. Looking at the children''s brisk steps, it seemed that they were not affected by any gravity at all. Yang Feng was stunned and speechless again.


    Five or six seven or eight year old children ran to Yang Feng''s side barefooted. One of them was a little older and seemed to be the eldest of these children. He laughed at Yang Feng and said to him, "brother, how do you sleep here?"?! When we came out to play in the morning, we saw you sleeping soundly. We were afraid that you would catch cold, so we covered you with a leaf of iron tree. How about it? Is it very warm?! We used to sleep with the leaves of iron trees, but it''s warm! "


    Yang Feng almost didn''t faint when he heard the child''s words. It turned out that the leaf on his body, which was more important than Wan Jun''s Boulder, was actually covered by the child. It was warm, but he almost didn''t crush himself to death! But looking at the little boy''s innocent smile, and after all, it''s also good intention, so I can only squeeze out a smiling face and say to the little boy, "well, it''s warm, thank you!"


    After hearing what Yang Feng said, the little boy and several other children''s faces are blooming with a very bright smile. From their smile, Yang Feng can see that these children are very simple and kind, so they can''t help but make Yang Feng have a good impression on them, and they are not angry that they almost killed themselves with leaves!


    But Yang Feng is still very strange, why these children can freely in this planet activities, but they are so difficult, want to stand up is extremely difficult, but Yang Feng turn to think, that is to think, no longer have any strange.


    These children obviously live on this planet. They were born and grew up on this planet. They have already adapted to the gravity of this planet. Just like they were born and grew up in Huaxia, they can''t feel any gravity in Huaxia!


    However, I am in the divine world now, and I am on such a planet that I don''t know. In this case, I will not be able to adapt to the gravity of this planet! Of course, this is because Yang Feng came to chuyunxing for the first time. He didn''t adapt to the gravity of chuyunxing at all. In addition, the physical strength gained by his nine turn Xuangong can''t bear the gravity of chuyunxing.


    If it were for other planets, Yang Feng''s physical strength would not be limited by the gravity of those planets. But who let Yang Feng be brought to the Cloud Star by the ninth ring?! On the Cloud Star with the largest gravity in the whole divine world, Yang Feng can only adapt slowly!


    Just when Yang Feng figured out the key point, the child who spoke to him in front of him said to Yang Feng, "brother, where are you from?! It''s not a bad guy, is it?! Dad said that if you''re not a bad person, we can invite you to be a guest at home, but if you''re a bad person, you can''t do it! "


    Yang Feng listened to the little boy''s words, some can''t laugh or cry. How can he ask others if they are bad people like this?! However, Yang Feng looked at the little boys staring at him. It seemed that he was expecting to say that he was not a bad person, so he nodded and said to the children, "I am not a bad person!"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, the children all cheered up, and then they all came forward to pull Yang Feng and went to their home as guests!

 Chapter 1032

    children are lively and have little experience. Naturally, they can''t tell what kind of good people are and what kind of bad people are. They just see that Yang Feng is not like a bad person, so they invite Yang Feng to their home. Although they have good intentions, it is very difficult to implement them!


    This is because Yang Feng is very hard to stand up now, let alone go to their home! Yang Feng finally stood up, but it was very difficult to move forward. Every step forward was to use up all his strength, which made the children who were happy to start talking!


    The child''s boss watched Yang Feng move forward step by step, slower than the turtle by the sea, which made them very dissatisfied, so the little boy said to Yang Feng, "brother, how can you walk so slowly?! This can''t work. We can''t go home even if it''s dark. Come on, let''s help you! "


    After the little boy finished, he waved his hand and let the other children rush to Yang Feng. No matter whether Yang Feng agreed or not, he just put Yang Feng down. Then five or six children dragged Yang Feng up and ran to the front with Yang Fenghuan.


    Yang Feng''s heart is helpless. I didn''t expect that he would have such a day! It was so difficult to let a few children carry him, thinking that it was so difficult for them to step forward, and these children were so relaxed that they lifted him up and ran towards the front. Although Yang Feng didn''t want to do this in his heart, he could only accept it silently!


    He was carried by several children and ran towards their village. Although the distance was not very close, and some children were still carrying Yang Feng, these children didn''t show any tired appearance. Yang Feng was very surprised. He didn''t know whether they had no weight or the strength of those children was too strong!


    But anyway, Yang Feng was carried to their village by several children. This is a small fishing village by the sea. Only a dozen families built rows of wooden houses by the sea. In front of the wooden houses, there are several women mending the fishing nets. Yang Feng didn''t see any young people. He should have gone fishing!


    The children carried Yang Feng and ran to the front of the row of wooden houses. When they got to the front of the wooden house, the children put Yang Feng on the ground with a bang, and then ran to the women. Then the eldest of the little boys rushed into a woman''s arms and said to her, "mother, we met a good man by the sea, I''ve brought him back as a guest! "


    After listening to these words, the woman who rushed into the arms of the little boys put down her work and stood up with several other women to take their children to Yang Feng. When they came to Yang Feng, they saw Yang Feng''s face full of pain!


    Yang Feng can''t help but suffer at this time! Those children just put Yang Feng on the ground. They thought it was nothing, but it was serious for Yang Feng! Yang Feng only felt that his body hit the iron plate, and a lot of pain came from his back. His viscera were as miserable as the river. This feeling made Yang Feng really miserable!


    It''s just that Yang Feng can''t blame these children. After all, how can children know the weight? Besides, it''s all good intentions for the children to bring Yang Feng to their home. Yang Feng can''t blame them just because he was thrown by a few children. He can only bear it!


    Looking at Yang Feng''s painful face, the mother of the little boys immediately said to the little boys'' boss, "little tiger, how can you be so indifferent, how can you drop the guests on the ground like this?! Go and help the guests up


    Little tiger, the eldest of the little boys, listened to his mother''s words and agreed. Then he and other children immediately went to help Yang Feng up, and said to Yang Feng, "brother, how are you?"?! Didn''t it hurt?! It''s all tigers! But you''re too bad, brother. You walk so slowly and fall like this again. You don''t look like a hero at all. It''s far worse than my father! "


    Yang Feng was speechless when he heard Xiao Hu''s words. He was the most powerful existence in Pangu Zhoutian world. He didn''t expect that on such a planet as Shenjie, even the fishermen in a small fishing village were inferior. If he told Guo Xiaotian and Guo Meimei, they wouldn''t laugh to death!


    Forced to endure the pain, Yang Feng reluctantly sat up, then looked at Xiaohu and Xiaohu''s mother, as well as several other women, and then said to Xiaohu, "my brother is not a hero originally, and it''s the first time I''ve been here, and I can''t adapt to the gravity here, so that''s why it''s like this!"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Xiao Hu and other children and the women were puzzled. They really didn''t understand what Yang Feng said about gravity. However, they understood what Yang Feng said about people who were not here for the first time. After understanding these words, Xiao Hu''s mother immediately watched Yang Feng on guard, Then he asked Yang Feng, "you''re not from us!"?! Where are you from?! How did you come to our Cloud Star?! Are you from Tianmo palace or Tiandao palace? "Now Yang Feng couldn''t understand it. He knew from the women that the planet was a cloud star, but he didn''t know about the heavenly magic palace and the heavenly way palace. So Yang Feng said to the woman, "sister-in-law, this is my first time to come to your cloud star. That''s right, but I''m not from the heavenly magic palace or the heavenly way palace. I''m from a far away place, I came here by chance. My sister-in-law can rest assured that I am definitely not a bad person! "


    Although it''s just a small fishing village here, it has been handed down for countless years, and we still know something about the outside world. Although chuyunxing is not controlled by Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace and is an independent planet, people on chuyunxing also know that there are two most powerful forces in the outside world, namely Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace, These two forces almost divide all the planets in the whole divine world equally. If it wasn''t for their special appearance, there would be no way for Tiandao palace and Tianmo palace to be occupied by these two forces.


    The Cloud Star is the biggest one in the whole divine world. Even the Tiandu star in the center of the divine world is incomparable, so people from other planets will be greatly limited when they arrive at the cloud star. Even if the Tianzun level characters arrive at the cloud star, their strength will be discounted. Because of this, few people dare to make the Cloud Star idea!


    There is also a Tianzun sitting on chuyunxing. Because of this Tianzun sitting on chuyunxing and the particularity of chuyunxing, both Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace dare not come to occupy chuyunxing. After all, even if Tianzun comes here, he will suffer losses, and others dare not come.


    Others dare not come to chuyunxing, but there are many strong people on chuyunxing. These strong people often leave chuyunxing to go to the outside world, so they know a lot about the outside world. Although this small fishing village is remote, the news is not closed, and a lot of news is known.


    After listening to Yang Feng say that he is not a member of Tianmo palace or Tiandao palace, Xiao Hu''s mother was relieved, and her guard against Yang Feng was reduced. However, she was still a little worried about Yang Feng, so she said to Yang Feng, "well, since you say you are not a bad person, you should stay here first. When Xiao Hu''s father comes back, Xiao Hu, Go and tidy up a room and let him stay first


    The fishermen in the small fishing village are very kind after all. Although they are not at ease with Yang Feng, they still let Yang Feng stay. After listening to Xiao Hu''s mother''s words, Yang Feng looks at these kind fishermen and is very grateful. So he says to Xiao Hu''s mother, "thank you, sister-in-law!"


    When Xiao Hu saw that his mother had let Yang Feng stay, he was glad to go to clean up his room with several other children! There are many rooms for storing goods in the fishing village. You can easily clean them up and live in them. Although they are a little shabby, Yang Feng is not picky either. When he was a child, the cabin he lived in with his mother was much more shabby than the one Xiao Hu had prepared for him.


    It''s just that there is a distance between the cabin and Yang Feng''s current location. If it was put in the past, it might be a small thing for Yang Feng, but now it''s different for Yang Feng. Such a distance is a little out of reach for Yang Feng. He struggles to stand up, and Yang Feng goes forward step by step!


    Xiao Hu''s mother and other women were also very surprised to see Yang Feng walking forward so hard. They didn''t expect that Yang Feng''s action was so inconvenient, but it also made them feel more at ease about Yang Feng. If Yang Feng was a bad man, they would be even women with Yang Feng as he is now, It''s quite easy to clean up Yang Feng!


    When Xiao Hu saw that Yang Feng was walking so hard, he said to Yang Feng, "brother, why are you still walking so slowly?"?! Why don''t we help you again? "


    After listening to Xiao Hu''s words, Yang Feng immediately shook his head. Although it was very inconvenient to move, this time, Yang Feng shook his head slowly. Then he said to Xiao Hu, "no, Xiao Hu, you go to play, brother, just walk by yourself!"


    Yang Feng doesn''t dare to let Xiao Hu help him any more. If he is thrown by them again, he has to fall apart. Let''s move forward step by step!


    Step by step forward, although very difficult, but Yang Feng is not any complaints, although the planet''s gravity is so strong, but it is also a good place to improve their physical strength as soon as possible?! Yang Feng at this time is also a bit aware of the purpose of Jiuchong Tianjie to bring himself here!


    In order to get more powerful strength, Yang Feng is walking forward step by step. Yang Feng believes that this will be the beginning of his famous divine world!

 Chapter 1033

    Yang Feng walks towards his cabin step by step, with a firm light in his eyes. Yang Feng believes that Jiuchong Tianjie must have his intention to bring him here. Maybe this is the beginning of his famous divine world, but what he has to do now is to work hard to improve his strength as soon as possible!


    Although it''s only a few dozen steps away from his wooden house, Yang fengleng has been walking for more than two hours. Xiao Hu and other children have been following Yang Feng and walking with him. At the beginning, they were still in high spirits. However, after a while, they were not interested at all. They all moved a small bench, Sitting in front of Yang Feng''s wooden house, I watched Yang Feng walk towards the wooden house step by step.


    When Yang Feng finally came to the front of the wooden house, Xiao Hu and his children seemed to be satisfied at last. They got up and went home one after another! Seeing this situation, Yang Feng had a bitter smile in his heart. He thought these boys were going to help him walk to the front of the wooden house. Unexpectedly, he just wanted to see how long it took him to get here.


    It is difficult to step into their own room. Although the wooden house is simple, Xiao Hu cleans it carefully and cleanly, which makes Yang Feng very satisfied. He goes to the bed and slowly lies down, which relaxes the strength of his whole body, and this relaxation makes him feel tired.


    In these dozens of steps into the wooden house, Yang Feng almost exhausted his whole body''s strength every step, but the persistence of these dozens of steps also made Yang Feng gradually adapt to the gravity of a little cloud star. This is a good start. Yang Feng believes that as long as he perseveres, his strength will grow rapidly.


    After relaxing the strength of his body, Yang Feng sinks his mind into Pangu''s world and reports peace to Guo Meimei. Then he is ready to have a good sleep. Today, Yang Feng is exhausted. Just when Yang Feng is going to rest, Xiao Hu brings Yang Feng dinner.


    Yang Feng doesn''t need to eat now, but it''s also the kindness of Xiao Hu. If Yang Feng refuses, it''s too inhumane, so he eats happily. Xiao Hu is very happy to see Yang Feng happily eating the food he brought. He looks at Yang Feng with a smile, It was not until Yang Feng finished eating that he left with his chopsticks!


    Finally can have a good sleep! Yang Feng lay in bed and went to sleep until dawn the next day! Such a beautiful sleep makes Yang Feng''s spirit especially good, but his body is still a little sore, but Yang Feng does not absorb the aura of heaven and earth to eliminate his physical fatigue.


    The xuanhuang Qi of chuyunxing is also very strong. Even in such a remote small fishing village, there is also a huge xuanhuang Qi. If Yang Feng absorbs these xuanhuang Qi for cultivation, he can quickly eliminate his physical fatigue, but Yang Feng doesn''t want to do so.


    On the one hand, it''s because Yang Feng can''t fully adapt to the gravity of Yunxing now. In the process of adapting his body to the gravity of Yunxing, he can better boil his body and make his body more powerful. If he absorbs xuanhuang Qi to eliminate fatigue, it''s very difficult to have this effect. On the other hand, because of these fishermen, Yang Feng doesn''t want to be treated as a villain.


    Yang Feng found that although the fishermen in the small fishing village lived on the cloudstar for their ancestors, they didn''t feel much about the gravity of the cloudstar, and their bodies were very strong. If they only looked at the body, these ordinary fishermen were much stronger than the quasi saints in Pangu''s Zhou Tian world!


    It''s just that although the fishermen in the small fishing village are physically strong, their ancestors all lived on the cloud star. In such a strong gravity environment, they can''t be strong as time goes by! However, none of the people in the whole small fishing village has self-cultivation. Apart from the physical body, there is nothing else.


    So under such circumstances, Yang Feng can''t absorb the aura of heaven and earth to eliminate his fatigue. After all, Yang Feng''s terrible speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth will definitely scare these fishermen. In this case, Yang Feng may not stay in this small fishing village for a long time.


    Get up and walk out of their wooden house, feeling the warm sunshine outside. The warm feeling makes Yang Feng feel very comfortable. Looking far away, he sees the little tiger and their children playing at the seaside again. Yang Feng smiles and walks towards the seaside!


    Of course, Yang Feng''s walking is still very slow. When Xiao Hu''s mother and a woman saw Yang Feng coming out of the wooden house, they politely said hello to Yang Feng. Yang Feng also responded one by one, and then walked towards the seaside step by step. From early morning until noon, Yang Feng finally came to the seaside!


    At this time, they are going back to lunch! Xiao Hu wants to call Yang Feng back for lunch, but looking at Yang Feng''s appearance, if he goes back, he will probably have dinner, so Xiao Hu gives up the idea and follows some friends back for dinner, leaving Yang Feng alone by the sea.Looking at the endless sea, one after another waves slapped on the shore, Yang Feng walked step by step, and then sat on the beach, let the waves slapped on his body, still every wave is slapping, Yang Feng''s whole body seems to be falling apart, a sharp feeling of pain constantly stimulates Yang Feng!


    Yang Feng, on the other hand, is gritting his teeth and sitting on the beach as firm as a rock. Yang Feng thinks that his ancestor Yang Guo used to practice sword in the waves and cultivate his sword skills to a great level. Now he also wants to practice hard on the beach to make his body stronger.


    Let the waves beat his body. After two hours, Yang Feng finally stood up. At this time, Yang Feng was very sore, and his whole strength was exhausted. But Yang Feng still stood up firmly, and then turned to his own cabin!


    However, when Yang Feng turns around, he sees that Xiao Hu and other children are all behind Yang Feng, staring at himself. Then Xiao Hu asks Yang Feng, "brother, are you practicing?! Can you fly around like those people in the temple? "


    Yang Feng listened to Xiao Hu''s words, but he was very interested in the temple mentioned in Xiao Hu''s words, so he asked Xiao Hu, "well, brother is practicing, and he can fly back and forth later, but not now. Xiao Hu, what is the temple you just said?"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Xiao Hu''s eyes brightened. His hands immediately grasped Yang Feng''s hands, and then said to Yang Feng, "brother, can you really fly?"?! Can you take me for a flight?! Just fly. Little tiger wants to fly to heaven to have a look! "


    Yang Feng listened to Xiao Hu''s words with a smile on his face. He thought that he was really a child. When he heard that he could fly to heaven, Xiao Hu didn''t want to teach him the magic power of flying to heaven, but wanted Yang Feng to fly with him. This also made Yang Feng like Xiao Hu more.


    Looking at Xiaohu and other children''s expectant appearance, Yang Feng nodded and said to Xiaohu, "Xiaohu is so good. Of course, my brother will promise you, but now my brother can''t take you to the sky. After that, I will take you to the sky, OK?"


    Xiaohu, they all nodded their heads excitedly when they heard Yang Feng''s words. They cheered around Yang Feng. Yang Feng then walked hard ahead and asked Xiao Hu about the temple. What Xiao Hu told Yang Feng was that occasionally some people would fly over Xiaoyu village. Their parents told them that the people in the temple at that time, as for the others, were very happy, Little tiger, they don''t know.


    Yang Feng can''t find anything from Xiao Hu, so he doesn''t ask any more. He starts to walk towards his cabin silently. Xiao Hu, because Yang Feng promised to take them to the sky to play, this time, he follows Yang Feng to walk towards the cabin.


    But as a child, it''s good to be hot for three minutes. After walking with Yang Feng for a while, they found that it was too boring. Xiaohu and they all ran to one side to play, leaving Yang Feng walking forward step by step. It wasn''t until it was dark that they finally walked back to their own cabin, But it is full of Yang Feng''s sweat.


    Finally, it was the end of the day''s cultivation. Although his whole body was very sore, Yang Feng felt that he had adapted to the gravity of the cloud star. Although this situation was not obvious progress, it was a great progress for Yang Feng to adapt to the gravity of the cloud star!


    Because the gravity of the Cloud Star is really big, so as long as Yang Feng can adapt to the gravity of the cloud star, then it is a great progress for Yang Feng, and in this process, Yang Feng''s body will become more powerful after constant struggle.


    Yang Feng knows that this time is a very rare opportunity, so he has to work hard under such gravity. The divine world is different from Pangu Zhou Tian world. Yang Feng is the most powerful existence in Pangu Zhou Tian world. However, when he comes to the divine world, he has to start from the foundation. Only by laying a good foundation can he go further!


    Yang Feng doesn''t know the real purpose of Jiuchong Tianjie''s bringing himself to chuyunxing, but chuyunxing is a very good place for cultivation, so Yang Feng must make himself strong before danger comes to him!

 Chapter 1034

    as the days go by, Yang Feng has lived in the small fishing village for nearly half a month. After half a month of cultivation, Yang Feng has finally adapted to the gravity of the cloud star, and can walk at a normal speed. It will not take half a day to walk dozens of steps as before.


    Although there is no problem in walking, it is not enough for Yang Feng to do other things, such as tiger. They can pick up a big stone casually, but Yang Feng can''t do it now, but his action is not hindered, which is also a great progress, which makes Yang Feng very happy.


    It''s still hard to go to the seaside every day, let the waves beat his body again and again, and make his body more solid. Although he can''t hold a bigger stone, Yang Feng can still walk with one or two fist sized stones.


    Yang Feng just a little bit more weight training, in the twinkling of an eye is more than half a month, now Yang Feng has been able to pick up a big stone to walk back and forth, although this achievement for the previous Yang Feng is very little, but in the Cloud Star to do this step, has let Yang Feng a little overjoyed.


    I thought that when I was faced with the demon generals, I also showed my power. I thought that I could do anything in the divine world. But when I got to the cloud star, I was not as good as the most ordinary children and women. Now through hard practice, I let Yang Feng get back some confidence!


    In addition to walking back and forth with big stones and letting the waves beat his body every day, Yang Feng also began to cultivate some martial arts skills. He practiced all kinds of martial arts skills in the gravity environment of chuyunxing again. This kind of thing made Xiaohu and his children crazy, pestering Yang Feng and letting Yang Feng teach them.


    In this month''s relationship, Yang Feng also liked little tiger and his children very much, so naturally he would not refuse. He chose the simplest big Voldemort palm to cultivate for them. Although it was not Yang Feng''s most profound martial arts skills, it was good to teach them as a foundation.


    Xiao Hu and his wife are also very serious in their cultivation. It''s a great thing for them fishermen to see that Yang Feng has taught Xiao Hu such powerful martial arts. You should know that only the temple can cultivate this kind of thing on the rising star. If you don''t know that Yang Feng is not the rising star, I''m afraid they are going to think that Yang Feng is from the Cloud Star temple!


    However, even if Yang Feng is not the one who came out of the Cloud Star temple, Yang Feng taught them to practice, which also made Xiao Hu''s mother think that Yang Feng is a good man. Moreover, in their hearts, Yang Feng is no different from the god man, so their attitude towards Yang Feng becomes more respectful and friendly.


    Yang Feng also understands Xiaohu''s mother''s feelings. It''s impossible for people in their small fishing village to come into contact with this kind of practice. So even if Yang Feng only teaches Xiaohu the most common magic palm, it''s already a great gift for these fishermen, so the change of Yang Feng''s attitude is reasonable, And Yang Feng didn''t care. He was still practicing the same as before.


    What makes Yang Feng puzzled is that Yang Feng has been in this small fishing village for a month, but he hasn''t seen Xiaohu''s father yet, which makes Yang Feng puzzled. After asking Xiaohu, he understands that their father usually takes a long time to go fishing, and one month is the shortest, Sometimes it takes two or three months to go out.


    But fishing is also an extremely dangerous thing, because there is endless danger in the endless sea. Needless to say, the bad weather. The ancestors of these fishermen live here and can cope with the bad weather. The most frightening thing is the monsters in the sea!


    There are countless monsters in the endless sea, but most monsters are hidden in the depths of the sea for cultivation, and generally do not attack fishermen. However, one kind of monsters likes to attack fishermen most. This kind of monsters is the overlord of the sea, deep-sea silver Shark! And deep sea silver sharks appear in groups, and few fishermen who encounter them can escape.


    This is because the deep-sea silver shark not only has extremely sharp teeth, but also has a huge size. Some fishermen''s fishing boats are not as big as those deep-sea silver sharks. Even people with fishing boats will be swallowed by those deep-sea silver sharks! But fortunately, the little tiger''s father is driving a big ship that has been built by generations of people in their small fishing village. In general, it can resist the attack of deep-sea silver shark.


    After Yang Feng got the news from Xiao Hu, he didn''t care about it any more. He began to practice meditation. Half a month later, Yang Feng was able to walk like a flying stone with a heavy load, and all kinds of martial arts skills had a certain power on the rising star. When he met ordinary people, he had no problem to protect himself.However, Yang Feng is still unable to fly. The gravity of the cloud star still makes Yang Feng unable to fly, which is nothing to Yang Feng. However, they are very disappointed with Xiaohu. They have been looking forward to Yang Feng taking them to the sky to play. Now Yang Feng has no way to fly, so they have to wait.


    Xiao Hu and Yang Feng have made great progress in their cultivation of Da Fu devil''s palm. They are not disappointed because they were born and grew up on the cloud star, so they are not limited by the gravity of the cloud star. Therefore, their cultivation speed is faster than Yang Feng''s. Now Da Fu devil''s palm has some power.


    However, on this day, when Yang Feng and Xiao Hu were practicing by the sea, suddenly a big ship appeared on the sea level in the distance. When they saw the big ship appeared, Xiao Hu cheered excitedly, because it was their father''s ship. Their father finally came back from fishing!


    Xiaohu''s mother also ran to the seaside, waiting for their husband to return. Everyone was very excited. Looking at the approaching ship, they were all smiling, but when the ship was getting closer, everyone''s smile was frozen!


    This is because the return of the ship is too embarrassed, the huge ship is full of damage, even the mast has been broken! In this way, we can see that they have been severely attacked, which makes their mother''s hearts all tight.


    Yang Feng also frowned when he looked at the boat. If the boat was so miserable, the fishermen would not feel better. After more than a month of getting along, Yang Feng still had a lot of feelings for these kind fishermen. Therefore, seeing this situation, Yang Feng was very worried.


    The fishing boat finally landed at the dock, and then out of the boat came a group of dark men, but they were all very strong men, but they were also very embarrassed, their bodies were stained with blood, and some people had many wounds, which was not the most serious. These people were carrying a person with a deep hole in his chest, And has been no arm, blood is still constantly from the broken arm of the wound down!


    Seeing such a situation, Xiaohu''s mother gathered around them. At this time, Xiaohu, who was standing beside Yang Feng, burst into tears, and then ran to the men who came down from the boat, shouting "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Dad, what''s the matter with you? "


    And Xiaohu ran to the man who was carried off the fishing boat by the fishermen. At this time, Xiaohu''s mother was already in tears, and also ran to the fishermen who came down from the boat. When the fishermen saw Xiaohu and Xiaohu''s mother running, their faces were sad, and they couldn''t bear to see such things!


    But this is their life, and they can''t change it. This time, they went fishing very smoothly, and the harvest was very rich. However, it was unexpected that they met a group of silver sharks on the way back. If their fishing boat wasn''t big enough, all of them would die.


    But this time, the silver shark group seems to be particularly fierce. In the constant impact on their fishing boat, their fishing boat was riddled with holes. Unexpectedly, a huge silver shark jumped on their fishing boat and swallowed several fishermen directly, and tiger''s father was injured at that time!


    Xiao Hu''s father is the head of the small fishing village and the strongest man in the fishing village. He is also very powerful. When he saw the silver shark jumping on the fishing boat, he immediately grabbed the harpoon to fight with the silver shark. However, the skin of the silver shark was too thick. Xiao Hu''s father tried his best to break his arm and put the harpoon into the mouth of the silver shark, Kill that silver Shark!


    After a very fierce battle, they finally escaped the attack of silver shark, and drove the fishing boat back to the small fishing village. Although several younger brothers died, Xiao Hu''s father was also seriously injured, and his life was not long, but they were not all buried in the belly of the fish, which is also a blessing in the misfortune!


    Xiaohu and his mother both threw themselves on Xiaohu''s father and cried bitterly. The other fishermen and their wives all stood around with sad faces. Under such circumstances, the fishermen already thought that Xiaohu''s father had not been saved.


    Yang Feng went to the front of the crowd and saw that little tiger''s father still had a very weak breath. He immediately pushed away the crowd and went to the front of little tiger''s father. With a wave of his hand, an emerald green light bloomed on little tiger''s father!

 Chapter 1035

    after Yang Feng arrived at chuyunxing, although his physical body was very inconvenient to move under the gravity of chuyunxing, his ancestral magic power was not suppressed at all, and the power of the world in his body had no influence at all, so although Xiao Hu''s father was seriously injured, Yang Feng could save him as long as he had a breath!


    Aside from the crowd, Yang Feng stood in front of Xiao Hu''s father. With a wave of his hand, an emerald green light bloomed on Xiao Hu''s father. Then he saw that the wound on Xiao Hu''s father first stopped bleeding, and then the huge wound healed automatically. What''s more amazing is that the broken arm also grew slowly!


    After seeing this situation, everyone was stunned. Looking at Yang Feng, they were all full of shock, and they didn''t know who called out "Lord envoy!" Then all the fishermen knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Yang Feng. Then they crawled on the ground and didn''t dare to get up. This kind of thing surprised Yang Feng.


    But now it''s time to treat tiger''s father. Yang Feng doesn''t take care of the fishermen. He uses the magic power of controlling wood to treat tiger''s father. The reason why tiger''s father''s arm can grow up again is that Yang Feng''s magic power of controlling wood has reached the state of great success. He has the ability of withered wood and spring!


    Originally, Yang Feng''s wood control magic power was only able to treat other people''s injuries. Yang Feng still had no way to deal with things like missing arms and broken legs. However, after he got 12 drops of blood essence from Pangu and all the ancestral witchcraft magic powers had reached a great level, Yang Feng could finally treat those people who had broken arms and legs, So that their severed limbs can grow back.


    Yang Feng treats Xiao Hu''s father with the magic power of controlling wood. After a long time, he finally treats Xiao Hu''s father, and then treats other injured fishermen. However, Xiao Hu''s father is very weak because he is injured and bleeding too much. There is no way to do this. He needs to have a rest. So Yang Feng says to Xiao Hu''s mother, "sister-in-law, Take tiger''s father back to have a rest. He''s all right! "


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Xiao Hu''s mother didn''t react at all. She still crawled on the ground and didn''t dare to get up, which made Yang Feng very helpless. She could only say to Xiao Hu and his mother, "sister-in-law, I''m not what you said. You don''t have to do this. Come on, Xiao Hu, help me carry your father back!"


    Although Yang Feng can hold a big stone now, he is still reluctant to hold a big living man, especially Xiao Hu''s father is the strongest one in the whole fishing village! Although Xiao Hu just knelt down on the ground with the adults, he is still a child, and he is very familiar with Yang Feng these days. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of Yang Feng. After listening to Yang Feng''s words, he quickly follows Yang Feng to carry his father!


    However, to Yang Feng''s surprise, when he was going to carry Xiao Hu''s father back, Xiao Hu''s father refused to let Yang Feng help him. He also tried his best to say to Yang Feng, "Lord, I really can''t afford it. How can you do such a thing for such a noble person?"?! Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you come and carry me back? "


    Xiao Hu''s father''s words are very easy to use in the fishing village. After listening to Xiao Hu''s father''s words, all the fishermen came forward one after another and carried Xiao Hu''s father to their home. Seeing this situation, Yang Feng couldn''t help laughing. How could his words as a divine envoy not work as well as those of a village head?!


    However, Yang Feng naturally won''t bother with these fishermen. He watched a few fishermen carrying tiger''s father to the front, while other fishermen were still crawling on the ground and didn''t dare to move. Yang Feng really had no choice. If it was in the past, Yang Feng could directly send out a force to help these people up, But now Yang Feng can only help them up one by one.


    What makes Yang Feng even more sad is that he will go to help anyone, who will go back to hell, Leng is not let Yang Feng to help them up, Yang Feng this is really strange, is the God of these fishermen is so fierce, let these fishermen so afraid?!


    In fact, these fishermen are not afraid, but they have great respect for the God envoys in their mouth. That''s why they are like this! After Yang Feng wielded the magic power of controlling wood, these fishermen identified Yang Feng as the one who came out of the Cloud Star temple, because only those who came out of the Cloud Star temple had such ability!


    The envoys are the general name of all the people who come out of the Cloud Star temple. All the people who come out of the temple are called envoys. These envoys have the ability to understand the heaven and the earth, and can perform all kinds of supernatural powers. Moreover, all the envoys in the Cloud Star Temple are very good to the people who come out of the Cloud Star temple, and it is because of the existence of these envoys, So that the cloud star was not occupied by the people of the heaven demon palace and the heaven way palace!


    So for these fishermen, the envoys of the temple are absolutely supreme and noble. They never thought that Yang Feng was the envoys of the temple, which made all fishermen unbelievable. Because of their respect for the envoys, they would do such a thing.Looking at the fishermen hiding from him one by one, Yang Feng was also helpless. At last, he could only look at the fishermen, and then said to them, "I''m really not your God envoy. You don''t have to do this. Get up! All of you, this is an order. Do you want to disobey the order of God? "


    Yang Feng watched the fishermen listen to their own words and still refused to get up, so he had to command them as a god envoy. Not to mention, the God envoy''s identity was quite effective. After listening to Yang Feng''s last words, the fishermen finally stood up, and it was a relief for Yang Feng to see this.


    He took Xiaohu''s hand and walked forward. After Yang Feng had gone away, the fishermen dared to follow Yang Feng. The men who had just come back from fishing on the sea took their wives and asked about Yang Feng quietly. When they heard about Yang Feng, the fishermen were very strange. The envoys were not like Yang Feng, How could it be that even walking was very difficult at the beginning?!


    Xiao Hu is holding hands with Yang Feng and walking forward. His eyes are secretly floating with Yang Feng. He is also a little nervous. He looks at his father, his mother and the fishermen who respect Yang Feng so much. Xiao Hu also knows that Yang Feng is probably a big shot. Besides, Yang Feng has just saved his father''s life. He thinks that his father''s wound will heal automatically, And the lost arms also grow out, which makes Xiaohu''s heart naturally have a worship of Yang Feng.


    However, when Xiao Hu thought about the first time they found Yang Feng, when Yang Feng even walked so hard, Xiao Hu also had some doubts in his heart. How did Yang Feng become so powerful all of a sudden?! How can you save your father''s life so easily?! So little tiger said to Yang Feng timidly, "brother, are you really a divine envoy?"?! You were so powerful just now. Can you teach tiger? "


    Those fishermen who walk behind are all worried when they listen to Xiao Hu''s words. This is very disrespectful to the God envoy. What if the God envoy is angry?! Yang Feng didn''t get angry when he heard Xiao Hu''s words. Instead, he said to Xiao Hu with a smile, "you can''t learn this skill of brother. You''d better cultivate the palm techniques taught by brother first. Later, brother will teach you some more powerful martial arts. Then you can protect your father and mother!"


    Xiao Hu nodded happily after listening to Yang Feng''s words, and then said to Yang Feng, "brother, don''t worry, Xiao Hu will work hard to cultivate. In the future, he must kill all the silver sharks, so that they can''t bite dad. Dad, they can catch a lot of fish!"


    Listening to the words of Xiao Hu and Yang Feng, the fishermen who followed were puzzled. They immediately asked their wives if Yang Feng really taught Xiao Hu some palm techniques. When they heard that Yang Feng not only taught Xiao Hu, but also taught their children, the fishermen''s faces also showed excitement!


    They never thought that there would be an emissary in such a remote small fishing village, and the emissary also taught their children the palm technique. Although they didn''t know what it was, the fishermen believed that it must be a very powerful thing. In this way, when their children grow up, they can become the best fishermen, Can catch a lot of rain, their life will be better!


    Of course, this is the idea of these fishermen. A god envoy has taught their children something powerful. They don''t want their children to be great people. They just want their children to be the best fishermen, catch more fish and make their life better. In this way, they will be satisfied!


    Yang Feng leads Xiao Hu back to their home. Seeing that Xiao Hu''s father is as small as sleeping, but there is no danger at all, he goes back to his room to have a rest. Knowing that Yang Feng is a god envoy, the villagers in the fishing village respect Yang Feng very much, Looking at Yang Feng''s eyes full of awe!


    This kind of thing makes Yang Feng feel very uncomfortable, but Yang Feng also has no way, can only ignore, and Yang Feng is still in accordance with the previous situation to continue to practice, in the morning or with tiger they went to the seaside to practice martial arts, and tiger they saw Yang Feng so fierce last night, is also more attentive cultivation.


    Just as Yang Feng was practicing, there was a huge wave on the sea and rushed towards the shore. Seeing this, Yang Feng ran up to the shore with Xiao Hu. When they ran to a safe place, they were scared when they looked back!


    On that huge wave, there was a giant silver shark 100 meters long. Its shining silver skin was very dazzling under the sunlight, and its rows of sharp teeth were twinkling with cold light. At this time, the huge silver shark turned into a two meter tall man, and then roared, "It''s the people in your village who killed my Xuan Sun Tzu!"?! Hum, let all of you pay for my xuansun Tzu''s life todayAfter listening to this ferocious man''s words, Yang Feng immediately understood that the silver shark killed by Xiao Hu''s father was the ferocious man''s Xuan grandson. This ferocious man came to seek revenge!

 Chapter 1036

    the ancestor of all the silver sharks in this sea area appears in front of Yang Feng, and the silver shark killed by Xiao Hu''s father is not known to be the grandson of this silver Shark! In the past, the silver shark family had never suffered a loss when they attacked the fishermen who went fishing. But this time, a silver shark was killed, which naturally led to the ancestor of the silver Shark!


    The giant silver shark in front of Yang Feng is not only the ancestor of all the silver sharks in this sea area, but also the king of this sea area. All the races living in this sea area are under the rule of this silver shark, and all the races honor this silver shark as the king of silver shark!


    Originally, a silver shark grandson who had died for many generations would not disturb the silver shark king, but the silver shark killed by tiger''s father was just a silver shark with good aptitude, which was very popular with the silver shark king. Being killed in this way naturally made the silver shark king very angry, so he came to seek revenge!


    The silver shark King stands on the huge wave, and the huge wave rushes towards Yang Feng. Hearing what the silver shark king said just now, the fishermen in the village also rush over. All the men are holding harpoons in their hands. They look at the silver shark King nervously, and their eyes are full of fear.


    The ancestors of the fishermen in the small fishing village lived here. They were attacked by those silver sharks on weekdays. However, they never thought that one day the king of silver shark would come to seek revenge and even slaughter the village. They also knew that the king of silver shark was powerful. They knew that they would be doomed today.


    However, when the fishermen in the small fishing village saw Yang Feng standing in front of them, their eyes lit up. They always thought that Yang Feng was the emissary of the Cloud Star temple. If Yang Feng was here, then there was no need to be afraid of the silver shark king, which made the villagers in the small fishing village hope again!


    The tall, fierce and ferocious silver shark king came to Yang Feng in front of the huge waves. First, he took a look at Yang Feng and the tiger and other children around him. Because Yang Feng''s body is not strong and looks a little thin, so the silver shark king didn''t pay attention to Yang Feng. Looking at Yang Feng''s eyes is like looking at a dead man.


    In the view of silver shark king, all the people here are going to be his food today, so there is no wordiness. As soon as you turn your hand, a blood red sword appears in the hand of silver shark king. The blood evil spirit spreads, and silver shark king is ready to kill!


    Yang Feng looks at the silver shark king who brings out the bloody dagger and feels the blood evil spirit on the dagger. Yang Feng knows that the silver shark king must have killed too much. Otherwise, the dagger in his hand can''t have such a strong blood evil spirit. From this point, we can see that the Silver shark king is a very vicious person.


    Patted tiger''s hand, Yang Feng let tiger with a few children ran behind! Because silver shark king is so ferocious and terrifying, Xiaohu''s heart would have been scared. If Yang Feng hadn''t been around them, they would have been scared to cry. Now Yang Feng told them to hide in the distance, so naturally they would have run back!


    Silver shark king looked at the tiger, and when they ran towards the back, he burst out laughing. Then he said to all the people on the scene, "the meat of children is the most delicious. Ha ha, this time, we are not in vain. We can have a good meal. Don''t run. It''s your blessing to let us eat you!"


    After that, the silver shark king was chasing those children with his bloody sword. He didn''t even look at Yang Feng, as if Yang Feng didn''t exist! And just as the king of silver shark chased Xiaohu, Yang Feng''s body flashed, which blocked the way of the king of silver shark, and then said to them, "Xiaohu, don''t be afraid, our luck is so good today. There is such a big fish coming to our house. Later, my brother will make delicious shark fin for you to make sure you have a good time!"


    Silver shark king was surprised to see that Yang Feng was in front of him in a flash. However, he was very angry after hearing Yang Feng''s words. The bloody long knife in his hand just chopped at Yang Feng, and Yang Feng''s figure was in a flash. The spiral nine shadow body method was used to make silver shark King''s knife fall through!


    After this period of hard training, Yang Feng has basically adapted to the gravity of the cloud star, and is no longer so limited in action. Although he can''t reach the speed he used to be, it''s enough to avoid the attack of silver shark King now, and he won''t be hit by silver shark King''s long knife!


    Silver shark king saw that his knife was empty, and he didn''t split Yang Feng in half, which surprised him even more. At this time, a huge force came from the back of silver shark king, which was to take silver shark King forward and stagger two steps. Then he stood firm, but when he looked back, he saw Yang Feng standing behind him!


    Yang Feng was surprised to see that he could not kill the king of silver shark. After all, although the king of silver shark looks extremely fierce, his energy fluctuation is only equivalent to the saint realm in Pangu''s world, which can be said to be the most common existence in the divine world.Yang Feng thought that he was already in the realm of God and man, and it was very easy to kill the king of silver shark. Unexpectedly, he didn''t kill the king of silver Shark! This let Yang Feng suddenly wake up, but now he is in the gravity extremely terrible Cloud Star, so the battle can no longer according to the previous idea!


    Yes, Yang Feng has reached the realm of God and man, and his physical strength is also extremely terrifying. However, on chuyunxing, because of the suppression of chuyunxing''s terrifying gravity, Yang Feng''s physical strength has not changed, but it is used to offset the limitation of chuyunxing''s gravity, so there is not much power that can be exerted.


    If it wasn''t for one and a half months'' hard work, Yang Feng''s physical strength would have increased a lot again. Now it''s impossible for Yang Feng to beat silver shark king! Of course, Yang Feng''s palm just made silver shark King stagger. It didn''t matter. It''s also because silver shark King''s skin is too thick and its defense is extremely terrifying. No one''s defense in the sea can compare with silver shark king.


    However, being beaten in this way is also something that makes silver shark King lose face. Looking at Yang Feng in a daze, silver shark king immediately cleaves to Yang Feng! Although Yang Feng was surprised that he didn''t kill the silver shark king with one hand, he was still very alert to the silver shark king all the time. Watching the silver shark King chop, Yang Feng''s spiral nine shadows flashed to one side, which made the silver shark King''s knife fail again!


    In the sea, silver shark King''s speed is incomparable. Few of them can beat silver shark king in speed, but on the land, silver shark king can''t do it. In the case of Yang Feng''s spiral nine shadows, silver shark king can''t compare with Yang Feng at all. It''s very normal that both of his sabres are empty!


    And the silver shark king, who had split the two knives, changed his eyes when he looked at Yang Feng. He realized that he had met his opponent. Looking at Yang Feng with a relaxed face, the silver shark King roared and said to Yang Feng, "who are you?! Can you dare to fight me in the water? "


    The sea is the main battlefield of silver shark king. Only in the sea can the strength of silver shark king be fully displayed. Only in this way can Yang Feng fight with him in the sea. Yang Feng said nothing but nodded and agreed to his request!


    This is not because Yang Feng used to be confident in his own strength and thought that he could easily defeat silver shark king in the water. Yang Feng also understood that when he got to the sea, silver shark King''s strength would certainly rise a lot, which was certainly bad for him. Only Yang Feng''s physical strength was suppressed, but he still had ancestral magic power.


    Even in the sea, as long as Yang Feng can control the water, silver shark king can''t help him! Yang Feng has been practicing hard since he arrived at the cloud star, and has not met any powerful opponent. Although the silver shark king said that his strength is not very high, it is also very suitable for Yang Feng''s current situation!


    Judging from the two knives that silver shark King split just now, Yang Feng can also see that silver shark king is a man with strong physical strength. Now Yang Feng needs to increase his physical strength to adapt to the gravity of Cloud Star as soon as possible, so silver shark king is also a good companion!


    In fact, Yang Feng''s strength has not weakened, but has been increasing, especially the physical strength, which has increased a lot during this period. This is because Yang Feng''s training on the rising star, and it is precisely because Yang Feng''s hard work under such terrible gravity that he can make such rapid progress!


    People who go out from chuyunxing are afraid of all forces in the divine world. The reason is that the terrible gravity of chuyunxing itself. If people who practice on chuyunxing fight with people other than chuyunxing, then the one who wins is often the one who practices on chuyunxing, which is very clear to all forces in the divine world! It is precisely because of this that few people dare to provoke Yunxing.


    Although Yang Feng also practiced jiuzhuan Xuangong to the ninth turn, he practiced it in the world around Pangu. At the beginning, Pangu God practiced jiuzhuan Xuangong in chuyunxing until he was about to break through the ninth turn. There was an essential difference between the two cultivation environments, Naturally, although Yang Feng also has the ninth turn of nine turn Xuangong, he does not have the real power of nine turn Xuangong!


    It is because of this that Yang Feng''s hard work on chuyunxing brings back the power of jiuzhuanxuangong!

 Chapter 1037

    when silver shark king saw Yang Feng nodding his head, he gave a cold Snort and flashed to the sea. Then he stood in the middle of the sea with a bloody sword and killed Yang Feng. Looking at Silver shark king, Yang Feng walked to silver shark king and stood in front of silver shark King.


    Looking at Yang Feng standing in front of him so calmly, silver shark King''s heart was awed, suddenly a kind of uneasy mood rose in his heart, but soon this kind of uneasy mood was thrown out by silver shark king, and then with a wave of the big knife, he split toward Yang Feng, this time faster than before on land!


    In a flash, the silver shark king is holding a big knife to split Yang Feng. If the knife is hit, Yang Feng will definitely be killed by one knife in two parts. Facing this knife, Yang Feng easily dodges by using the spiral nine shadow body method, and then takes a photo of the silver shark King by using the big volley palm.


    The reason why Yang Feng used the Da Fu Magic palm was to show Xiao Hu and his children the power of Da Fu Magic palm, so that Xiao Hu and his children could work harder in the future. But Da Fu Magic palm is still common after all. Although every palm used is Tiger Born wind, and has great power, But if you want to defeat silver shark king, it''s a little bit worse!


    The silver shark king, who came back to the sea, became more fierce. He kept dancing his long bloody sword and cleaved to Yang Feng. Although the sword technique was not good, he was just chopping. However, because the silver shark king was born and grew up on the cloud star, he had been practicing until now. In addition, he was in the sea and had the advantage, So it''s a little bit of an advantage.


    Silver shark King''s power is very powerful, and it is not affected by the terrible gravity of the cloud star, so it is more and more brave. Although Yang Feng has strong physical strength, most of it is used to offset the gravity of the cloud star, and the common moves such as the big volley palm will naturally fall behind.


    Yang Feng saw that he had fought with silver shark king for so many rounds with Da Fu Magic palm. It was enough for the little tiger and their children to let them know the power of Da Fu Magic palm. So he didn''t use Da Fu Magic palm any more. He turned his fingers into claws and directly used Jiu Yin white bone claws!


    As soon as the nine Yin White Bone Claw comes out, the wind blows, and the shrill roar comes in the air. With Yang Feng''s nine Yin white bone claw, it seems that the whole sky is dark. This makes the silver shark king who directly faces Yang Feng realize that it''s not good, but it''s too late to dodge!


    After Yang Fengshi showed the nine Yin white bone claws, he clawed one by one towards the king of silver shark. He saw a trace of white light on the fingertips of Yang Feng''s ten fingers. When the white light passed the king of silver shark, it left many wounds on the king of silver Shark!


    The silver shark king was so badly hurt that his heart suddenly became more angry. He didn''t expect that Yang Feng could break his body. You know, his body is silver shark, which is the most powerful defense in the sea, but it was broken by Yang Feng with ten fingers, which made the silver shark King a little unbelievable.


    But the pain from his body is to tell silver shark king that all this is true. His body is really broken by Yang Feng! Silver shark King roared, and then his body was in a flash. He turned into a body several hundred meters long. He opened his mouth and bit Yang Feng!


    Although Yang Feng left many wounds on the silver shark king with the nine Yin white bone claw, after using the nine Yin white bone claw, Yang Feng''s physical strength at this time has consumed too much, and there is no more strength. In desperation, he can only use the ancestral magic power!


    Silver shark King''s strength is still very good. Yang Feng''s hard work during this period of time just lacks a companion, so Yang Feng won''t let silver shark King leave easily, so Yang Feng will use his ancestral magic power to keep silver shark king, so his mind moves, and the sea around him suddenly boils up!


    With Yang Feng''s water control power, the whole sea has set off huge waves, but only for the silver shark king. The sea water under the silver shark king is constantly surging wildly, which makes the silver shark king who pours at Yang Feng and wants to swallow Yang Feng feel dizzy.


    But silver shark king is also the overlord of the sea, and also has some ability to control water. The silver light on silver shark King''s body flashes, and then the sea water under silver shark King''s body becomes quiet immediately. Then silver shark King roars again, opens his mouth and bites Yang Feng.


    When Yang Feng saw this situation, he just turned his hand, and a black stone appeared in Yang Feng''s palm. It was Jiutian xirang. Then he shook his hand, and Jiutian xirang shot to the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a big mountain, and then it smashed to the silver shark king.


    Although Jiutian xirang doesn''t have any weight in Yang Feng''s hand, it contains the power of all the earth in the whole Pangu Zhoutian world. With the gravity of the clouds and stars, it''s extremely terrible. With a roar, it''s falling down on the silver shark king!If this blow is hit, then silver shark king will definitely be smashed into meat cake, but Yang Feng''s goal is not like this. In the future, Yang Feng needs silver shark king to accompany him. Naturally, he can''t kill silver shark king so easily, so he just let Jiutian xirang touch silver shark King''s head gently, And that''s how he knocked silver shark king out.


    The fainted king turned over, and his belly was shining in the sunlight. Xiaohu and his children cheered with excitement when they saw that Yang Feng had defeated the king. Other fishermen were shocked when they looked at the king. Their eyes were wide open, and they all looked at Yang Feng inconceivably!


    The silver shark king, who dominates the whole sea area and has caused endless troubles to their ancestors, was cleaned up by Yang Feng. All the fishermen didn''t know how to deal with this sudden incident. After a long time, Xiao Hu''s father was the first to kneel on the ground and kowtow to Yang Feng. His eyes were full of respect!


    Watching Xiao Hu''s father kowtow to Yang Feng, other fishermen also kowtow to Yang Feng. Everyone''s face looks very respectful. Just as these fishermen kowtow to Yang Feng to express their admiration, suddenly the tripod of good fortune in Yang Feng''s purple mansion trembles, Then a thread of Xinli line extended from the cauldron, and then along Yang Feng''s meridians from Baihui Point on Yang Feng''s head!


    Yang Feng was also stunned when he found out that when Yang Feng became a saint, his original spirit incarnated into hundreds of millions and integrated into every cell of his body, and every line of faith and power was separated from the cauldron of the merits and virtues of creation, which directly means that the original spirit in every cell of Yang Feng''s body was connected with the seeds of the world, To absorb the incense of Pangu Zhou Tian world.


    Today, however, the Xinli line appears on the Caihua Gongde cauldron, which naturally surprised Yang Feng. Looking at the Xinli line extending from the Caihua Gongde cauldron to all the fishermen, including the little tiger and other children, Yang Feng naturally understood what to do!


    From the eyes of these fishermen, Yang Feng can see that these fishermen adore themselves very much because they have cleaned up the silver shark king. However, Yang Feng never thought that Zaohua Gongde Ding would extend the line of faith in such a situation. You should know that Zaohua Gongde Ding is derived from Pangu Zhoutian world, and this is the divine world!


    Yang Feng doesn''t know what''s going on now, but Yang Feng doesn''t stop it. After all, if the Xinli line extending from the Caihua merit tripod can successfully absorb these fishermen''s incense, it''s also a good thing for Yang Feng, and Yang Feng has no reason to stop it!


    Things went very smoothly. The line of faith and power extended from the Caihua merit tripod extended to the fishermen, and then they got into the fishermen''s eyebrows. Then a trace of incense and power was transmitted from the fishermen to Yang Feng, and finally they were absorbed by the Caihua merit tripod!


    Yang Feng''s mind has always been observing the movement of Zaohua Gongde Ding to see what would happen if it absorbed the incense from the fishermen in the divine world. To Yang Feng''s surprise, after it absorbed the incense from the fishermen, the Ding body actually emitted a trace of golden light!


    In the golden light, the seeds of the world, which had sprouted and grown into small tree buds, actually showed signs of growth. Although it was not very obvious, they were actually growing. This situation immediately attracted Yang Feng''s attention, and then Yang Feng also found that after the golden light of Zaohua Gongde Ding, It seems that the world of Pangu Zhou Tian in the seeds of the world has developed faster, and the incense will spread from Pangu Zhou Tian is also a little more than before!


    After seeing this situation, Yang Feng was immediately surprised. Yang Feng knew that it was a great good thing for the fishermen to absorb their incense willpower this time, because their incense willpower was like the nourishment of the world''s seeds, which could promote the growth of the world''s seeds!


    And the growth of the world seed naturally can also make Pangu Zhoutian world develop rapidly. In this way, the incense will be increased from Pangu Zhoutian world, and every spirit in Yang Feng''s body cells will also grow, so Yang Feng''s strength will also increase!


    This thing is simply too wonderful, Yang Feng in his heart loud cry!

 Chapter 1038

    Yang Feng really thinks it''s a wonderful thing. Although he doesn''t know why Zaohua Gongde Ding can absorb the incense wishes of fishermen in the divine world, it absorbs the incense wishes of fishermen, which makes Yang Feng''s world seeds immediately show signs of growth, and then the development of Pangu Zhoutian world, From Pangu Zhou Tian world, there are more incense wishes, which make Yang Feng''s strength increase. All of these make Yang Feng get great benefits!


    At this time, Yang Feng finally understood that the growth of the world seed not only requires Yang Feng to cultivate the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, but also to absorb the incense power of the people in the divine world to make the world seed grow, but this method is not as fast as cultivating the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula!


    But it''s very good news for Yang Feng, but maybe it''s because these fishermen''s strength is not enough, so they can not contribute much to Yang Feng''s incense. It just makes Yang Feng''s world seed grow a little bit, but this little bit of growth also makes Pangu Zhoutian world develop a lot.


    The development of Pangu Zhou Tian world needs Yang Feng to absorb a lot of chaotic Qi to balance. Chaotic Qi is the foundation of Pangu Zhou Tian world. Everything in Pangu Zhou Tian world is derived from chaotic Qi, so the development of Pangu Zhou Tian world needs a huge amount of chaotic Qi, and these chaotic Qi will be provided by Yang Feng!


    Yang Feng didn''t want to practice the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula. He just wanted to improve his physical strength. But now, Yang Feng can''t help it! Looking at the silver shark king with his belly facing up to the sky, Yang Feng made a seal with both hands and made a series of hand formulas. One by one, the runes went into the huge runes of the silver shark king.


    This is to ban the king of silver shark. In the future, he will be required to be Yang Feng''s companion, so Yang Feng can''t let the king run away. Giving him the next ban can restrain the king of silver shark, so that the king of silver shark won''t dare to be reckless. This is also a guarantee for the fishermen in the small fishing village!


    After Yang Feng banned the silver shark king, he came to the shore in a flash. He didn''t care about the fishermen who still kowtowed to him. He just sat on the beach and began to practice! Open the acupoints of the whole body and begin to absorb xuanhuang Qi to cultivate the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula!


    It''s because Yang Feng''s practice was so terrible that he didn''t want to practice in front of these fishermen. But now, because he absorbed the fishermen''s desire, the seeds of the world grew a little bit, and Pangu Zhou Tian world also developed with it, so he needed a huge air of chaos. Otherwise, the world would be a place of chaos, There will be chaos around Pangu.


    And Pangu Zhou Tian world is more important to Yang Feng than anything else, so Yang Feng doesn''t care about the terrible situation when he practices. He just begins to practice! All of a sudden, the dark and yellow air around the small fishing village is pumped by Yang Feng, which is the result of Yang Feng''s strong control. Otherwise, it will be more terrible!


    Far from the constant xuanhuang gas was gathered in Yang Feng''s side, making Yang Feng gradually submerged in xuanhuang gas! A huge stream of xuanhuang Qi is absorbed into the body by Yang Feng. Through the operation of the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, the xuanhuang Qi is transported to the Zaohua merit tripod in the purple mansion of Dantian. Then it is transformed into chaotic Qi by the seeds of the world and collected into Pangu Zhoutian world. In this process, the seeds of the world grow with the moistening!


    The fishermen in the small fishing village were frightened by Yang Feng''s cultivation. They watched the aura of heaven and earth absorbed by Yang Feng, gathered around Yang Feng, and then absorbed by Yang Feng. Such a situation is that they never thought of anything in their dreams, especially those fishermen who first came into contact with Yang Feng!


    When Yang Feng first appeared in a small fishing village, it was very troublesome even to walk because he didn''t adapt to the terrible gravity of the cloud star. The fishermen in the small fishing village were not stupid. It can be seen that Yang Feng didn''t pretend to walk, but it was very difficult to walk, But it only took Yang Feng more than a month to walk like them!


    In addition, they also taught their children a set of palm techniques that seemed to be very powerful, which made the fishermen in the small fishing village look at each other with new eyes. Then Yang Feng revived the father of the tiger with his magic power and defeated the silver shark king who came to seek revenge. All the fishermen in the small fishing village believed that Yang Feng was the God envoy of the Cloud Star temple! So Yang Feng is extremely respected, so that Yang Feng received their incense wish!


    All these things are acceptable to these fishermen, because Yang Feng is the God envoy of the temple. Naturally, this can be done! But the situation of Yang Feng''s cultivation now is so terrible, which makes these fishermen scared. The endless stream of aura of heaven and earth rolling around Yang Feng is so huge that they are all stupid!


    Although the dark and yellow air of the cloud stars is also very strong, the small fishing village is located in a remote place, so the dark and yellow air between heaven and earth is not very rich. However, Yang Feng''s cultivation this time absorbed the aura of heaven and earth for hundreds of thousands of kilometers around the small fishing village. Although these fishermen do not know how to practice, they are moistened by the aura of heaven and earth, Their bodies can be stronger, but now they are absorbed by Yang Feng!Although these fishermen are so scared by such things, they will not complain because they all have faith in Yang Feng. However, Yang Feng''s cultivation momentum is a little terrible, so these fishermen are all crawling on the ground and dare not move!


    Gradually, the dark and yellow air around Yang Feng became more and more strong. It spread little by little to the surrounding areas, and enveloped all the fishermen. In this way, the fishermen''s bodies were moistened by the dark and yellow air, which made them feel a little stronger.


    Because they don''t know how to practice, the fishermen in the small fishing village have never actively absorbed the aura of heaven and earth. It''s only because they live in and are moistened by the aura of xuanhuang that their bodies become stronger. However, this time, because of Yang Feng''s cultivation, they have gathered such a huge aura of xuanhuang, But let these fishermen is to pick up a big bargain!


    Although fishermen don''t have a way to practice to absorb the xuanhuang Qi, they can stay in the deep xuanhuang Qi of love and get the moisture of xuanhuang Qi. Naturally, they can increase their strength. All villagers feel that they have become more healthy and strong under the moisture of xuanhuang Qi!


    And all this is because of Yang Feng, so these little fishermen''s worship of Yang Feng is more obvious. A little bit of incense will be transported to Yang Feng in the past. After being absorbed by Zaohua Gongde Ding, it turns into a little bit of golden light around the world seeds, promoting the rapid growth of the world seeds!


    Silver shark King slowly wakes up from his coma. Originally, he thought he was doomed and would die in Yang Feng''s hands, but he didn''t expect that he was still alive. Only when silver shark King wakes up, he feels headache and dizziness!


    As soon as he turned over, the king of silver shark floated on the sea and looked toward the shore. He remembered his condition before he was in a coma. Thinking of Yang Feng''s supernatural power, the king of silver shark was shivering. He knew that Yang Feng''s supernatural power could be exerted by the God of Cloud Star temple. That is to say, he provoked the God of the temple!


    The whole chuyunxing is under the rule of the temple, and it is precisely because of the people who have the temple that chuyunxing can remain independent in the struggle between the two forces in the divine world, and has not been occupied by any forces. Although silver shark king is a monster, he still respects the envoys of the temple, but he did not expect that today he actually provoked the envoys of the temple, This makes silver shark king very regretful!


    But when the king of silver shark looked to the shore, he also widened his eyes and watched the dark and yellow air of hundreds of thousands of kilometers gather towards the place where Yang Feng was sitting. This also made the king of silver shark startled. He had never seen such a terrible situation. He thought that the people in the temple were really powerful, and even the cultivation was so extraordinary!


    At this time, the king of silver shark did not dare to resist Yang Feng. In addition to Yang Feng''s prohibition, it was because he thought Yang Feng was the emissary of chuyunxing temple. Because of the status of chuyunxing temple on this planet, if people knew that he had offended the emissary, Then, I''m afraid the silver shark king will be attacked by the whole Cloud Star monster!


    Silver shark King lay quietly on the sea. Although he wanted to go to Yang Feng''s side, he wanted to get some light and absorb some dark and yellow gas. Such an opportunity was really rare, but he was afraid that Yang Feng would blame him. In the end, he could only give up this idea. After all, he had already provoked the God envoy once, and if he did it again, Then he really doesn''t have to work in cloudstar!


    Yang Feng stopped practicing immediately after he absorbed enough xuanhuang Qi to develop the world around Pangu. He knew very well that the first thing he had to do when he came to chuyunxing was to improve his physical strength. Only when chuyunxing cultivated his physical strength to the point where he was full of tremendous strength when he succeeded in the ninth turn of Xuangong, Only in this way can he continue to practice the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula!


    Because no matter what, the most fundamental thing is the strength of the body. Only when his body is strong, Yang Feng will not have to worry so much about his body''s inability to bear such a huge amount of energy when he practices the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula in the future. Therefore, the most important thing is to cultivate his body''s strength now.


    When Yang Feng stopped practicing, the dark yellow air gathered around him dispersed one after another. Then Yang Feng slowly opened his eyes, just saw the silver shark King lying on the sea. Yang Feng''s mouth showed a trace of smile, and then got up and walked towards his companion training for a period of time in the future!

 Chapter 1039

    Yang Feng is very happy after discovering the benefits of absorbing the incense power of the people in the divine world this time, but now the most important task is to strive to improve his physical strength, so that his physical strength can reach the previous feeling even in the terrible gravity environment like chuyunxing.


    Although it''s a long time to achieve this goal, Yang Feng doesn''t lack time if no one comes to disturb him. It''s very pleasant for Yang Feng to devote himself to training in such a small fishing village. What worries Yang Feng is that in the process, people in the heaven demon palace may come to him. After all, he killed a God General in the heaven demon palace.


    But it''s useless for Yang Feng to worry about it. He has to improve his physical strength as soon as possible. So after balancing the world seed which has been growing because he has absorbed the desire of fishermen in the small fishing village with Pangu''s world, Yang Feng stops practicing and stands up to watch the silver shark King lying on the sea.


    Yang Feng walked towards the silver shark king with a smile on his face. Just as he wanted to speak, the silver shark King rushed in front of Yang Feng and said to Yang Feng, "God will spare your life, God will spare your life. It''s a little damned. You shouldn''t offend the adult. It''s all the fault of the villain. God will blame me for it. Please let my people go!"


    After listening to the silver shark king, Yang Feng sees that the silver shark king is not pleading for himself, but for his people. He thinks that the silver shark king is not too bad. Although the silver shark people often attack fishermen, that''s their survival rule! The silver shark is the overlord of the sea. If they don''t attack the fishermen, let the fishermen catch the aquarium in the sea. I believe that in a few years, there will be fewer and fewer aquarium in the sea. It is precisely because of the existence of the silver shark that they attack the fishermen and make the fishermen work hard for their survival!


    Yang Feng can''t destroy this kind of survival rule. He can''t slaughter all the silver sharks just because he sympathizes with the fishermen in the small fishing village. This will break the survival rule in the sea. He is against heaven. Although Yang Feng doesn''t know whether he will be punished for going against heaven in the divine world, it''s definitely not a good thing.


    Yang Feng listened to the silver shark king, looked at the silver shark King lying on the sea, and then said to the silver shark king, "don''t worry, I won''t trouble your people. I have one thing to ask you for help when I leave you. As long as you help me finish this thing, I''ll let you go. As for other things, you can forget, eh, Let your people not attack the villagers of this fishing village in the future


    After all, Yang Feng has lived in this small fishing village for such a long time. In front of these fishermen, Yang Feng has to do something to help them. Yang Feng just told the silver shark people not to attack the fishermen in this small fishing village. He did not interfere with the fishermen in other fishing villages, which should not be regarded as destroying their living rules, And the silver shark king listened to Yang Feng''s words and immediately said with ecstasy, "thank you for your kindness, thank you for your kindness. If you have anything, just tell me. As long as I can do it, I will help you."


    Looking at the ecstatic silver shark king, the corner of Yang Feng''s mouth showed a smile, and the silver shark king who saw Yang Feng''s smile immediately felt a trace of cool air on his back, which made the silver shark King ponder in his heart, "am I wrong?"?! Looking at God''s envoy, he''s very kind. He won''t hurt me, will he? "


    Silver shark king looked at Yang Feng full of doubts, and in the later days, silver shark King finally knew what is regret! Silver shark king felt that among all the decisions he made in his life, it was this decision that he regretted the most. In the days after that, he often asked himself what disease he had committed, and he would promise Yang Feng such a thing!


    Yang Feng looked at the silver shark king with a smile on his face, and then said to the silver shark king, "the thing I ask you for help is very simple, that is, you should accompany me to practice for some time in the future, that is, you can accompany me to play several games every day. As you can see, if you only use martial arts, I''m not your opponent, I can only win you with magic power, So I need to practice my martial arts! "


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, the silver shark king was relieved. He thought Yang Feng wanted him to help. It turned out that this was the case. The silver shark family was also aggressive. They would not refuse to fight. So he said to Yang Feng, "my Lord, it''s too easy, as long as you are happy, I can fight with you any time! "


    Yang Feng listened to the silver shark King''s words, with a stronger smile on his face. Then he made the silver shark king into a human and lived in a small fishing village. Although the fishermen in the small fishing village were very hostile to the silver shark king, they did not dare to disobey what Yang Feng said. Of course, the silver shark king could not live in the fishing village, only by the sea.


    Yang Feng just used the nine Yin White Bone Claw today, but he didn''t have any strength. This makes Yang Feng know that his physical strength is still very weak. Although he hurt the silver shark king when he used the nine Yin white bone claw, he didn''t have strength before he hurt the silver shark King seriously. This is not a good thing for Yang Feng!In addition to the nine Yin white bone claw, Yang Feng has many more powerful martial arts skills. If he wants to use them, he needs more powerful physical strength, so Yang Feng has a long way to go. In order to increase his physical strength, Yang Feng works harder to cultivate, and this is the beginning of the nightmare of silver shark king!


    Yang Feng''s daily training is very simple. It''s the same as when he began to practice all kinds of martial arts skills. Every day he has to practice all kinds of martial arts skills. Although these martial arts skills are too familiar for Yang Feng, Yang Feng still insists on practicing all kinds of martial arts skills every day to make himself more familiar with all kinds of martial arts he practiced in the past!


    After fighting against the God of heaven, Yang Feng has understood the importance of having unique skills. When meeting people who are lower than his own strength, he can pretend to be natural and unrestrained. When meeting people who are the same or higher than his own strength, if he can have some unique skills, he will have a greater chance to win.


    There are many kinds of martial arts skills and unique skills that Yang Feng cultivates. In this way, Yang Feng only needs to practice hard, and he never forgets the martial arts that Yang Feng once created. Yang Feng also cultivates every move seriously every day. He cultivates every move to his own instinct and can perform it as he likes.


    In addition to cultivating his own martial arts skills, of course, it''s a fight with silver shark king. If we just talk about the physical strength, silver shark king is much worse than Yang Feng, but most of Yang Feng''s physical strength is to offset the gravity of Cloud Star, and not much can be used. Silver shark king is different. He was born and grew up in Cloud Star, There is no sense of the gravity of the cloud star, so in terms of physical strength, silver shark King naturally has the advantage!


    At the beginning, the war between Yang Feng and silver shark King ended in a draw. Of course, the draw was very watery. Because silver shark King taboo Yang Feng''s identity as a divine envoy, he didn''t dare to really fight against Yang Feng. Moreover, he was afraid that if he really angered Yang Feng and Yang Feng used his divine power to deal with him, he would be even worse off, So I only dare to end with Yang Feng!


    But Yang Feng is making progress every day, and his physical strength is increasing with Yang Feng''s cultivation. In this way, silver shark King feels more and more difficult when fighting with Yang Feng. Although he increases his strength again and again when fighting with Yang Feng, it''s more and more difficult to end up with Yang Feng!


    And silver shark King finally understood what is crazy! It''s only a month since silver shark King stayed in the small fishing village, but in this month, Yang Feng has been practicing all the time except for the necessary rest. From time to time, he has to fight with silver shark king, which makes silver shark King feel very distressed!


    When Yang Feng tried to compete with him again, the silver shark king really wanted to leave, but he was afraid that Yang Feng, the God of the Lord, would anger them, so he had to endure! However, a month later, silver shark king could not defeat Yang Feng even if he tried his best. He was beaten black and blue every time by Yang Feng!


    Silver shark king is really depressed now. I don''t want to compete with Yang Feng. I''m afraid that Yang Feng will be angry with them. But I want to compete with Yang Feng. He has to be repaired every time. He is also a great silver shark king. He has to bear such humiliation every day, which makes silver shark king even have the heart to die!


    However, even if the king of silver shark wanted to die, he had no chance, because every time he was beaten black and blue by Yang Feng, Yang Feng would use his magic power to cure his injury, and told him that even if the king of silver shark had a breath, he could save the king of Silver shark. This sentence completely killed the king of silver shark''s idea of dying.


    With a loud bang, the king of silver shark was patted on his heart by Yang Feng. After making a perfect parabola in the air, he fell to the ground. Then he could not get up on the ground. Yang Feng felt very helpless. He just wanted to say something to the king of silver shark. However, at this time, Yang Feng is to feel a strong force towards where they are flying fast!


    Yang Feng raised his head and looked up into the air. He saw a powerful man in gold armor, holding a long gun in his hand, flying towards the small fishing village where Yang Feng was. This made Yang Feng''s heart awe inspiring, because the fishermen of the small fishing village said that on the cloud star, all the people who can fly are people from the Cloud Star temple.


    Is the person coming from the Cloud Star temple?!

 Chapter 1040

    after more than a month of cultivation, Yang Feng''s physical strength has increased a lot again. Now Yang Feng can''t feel the gravity of the cloud star, that is to say, Yang Feng''s physical strength is enough to offset the gravity of the cloud star, but it can only show that Yang Feng is no different from ordinary people on the cloud star, and it is far worse than the real strong!


    The reason why Yang Feng can beat the silver shark King black and blue again and again in these days'' cultivation is that Yang Feng has all kinds of mysterious martial arts skills. For the silver shark king who only knows how to chop, it''s a nightmare. Therefore, it''s reasonable for the silver shark king to be cultivated again and again by Yang Feng.


    Moreover, in terms of the cultivation of silver shark king, he is really a little better than ordinary people in chuyunxing. Silver shark king, who has the realm of heaven and sage in Pangu Zhoutian world, is also the lowest in chuyunxing and belongs to the most common existence. It''s just that he is a monster and is naturally much stronger than ordinary people, so he can dominate in the sea.


    So it''s not easy for Yang Feng to find silver shark king as his training partner to make Yang Feng''s physical strength increase to a level where he can hardly feel the gravity of clouds and stars. In the future, he won''t make any progress by competing with silver shark king. So Yang Feng originally wanted to let Silver shark King leave today, but he didn''t expect that there was a god envoy in the temple, This surprised Yang Feng.


    Looking at the Jinjia man who slowly flies to his side, Yang Feng doesn''t have any tension. Although Yang Feng only has the same strength as ordinary people, Yang Feng''s physical strength is the ninth turn of nine turn Xuangong after all, so although he can''t play a huge power, his defense still hasn''t changed.


    Besides, Yang Feng has all kinds of ancestral witches'' powers and Shura''s magic pupil, so he still has a certain chance of winning against the Jinjia man who only has the divine realm. So he watched the Jinjia man fly towards him, and then fell in front of Yang Feng, looking up and down at Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng can not be nervous in front of the Jinjia man who exudes the breath of divine envoy. It doesn''t mean that others can. The fishermen who see the Jinjia man flying over all prostrate on the ground and kowtow to him. They all respect him very much. Even the king of silver shark who lies on the ground also gets up and kneels on the ground.


    The people who come out of the Cloud Star temple are the lowest level of envoys, so when Yang Feng shows his ancestral magic power, he will be mistaken for the envoys of the temple. In fact, Yang Feng''s strength is just the level of the god man, far from reaching the level of the envoys, but the golden man who appears in front of Yang Feng is the real envoys.


    Jin Jia looks at Yang Feng, frowns slowly, looks up and down at Yang Feng, seems to be thinking about something. In Yang Feng''s body, he felt the breath of their clan, but it didn''t look like their clan. Moreover, even if Yang Feng was a member of their clan, how could Yang Feng come out to experience because he only had the realm of God and man?!


    In the end, the Jinjia man couldn''t figure out why, so he could only ask Yang Feng, "who are you?! How can we have the flavor of our family?! Do you know that people who have not reached the divine realm are not allowed to come out, are you sneaking out?! If you sneak out, you will be punished. Come on, go back with me and admit your mistake. If you continue to be outside, you will be punished more severely! "


    Although Jin Jia is not sure if Yang Feng is their clansman, he feels that Yang Feng does have the flavor of their clansman. So Jin Jia still regards Yang Feng as their clansman and thinks that Yang Feng is sneaking out to play, so he persuades Yang Feng to go back and admit his mistake as soon as possible, so as not to be punished more severely!


    Yang Feng listened to the words of Jin Jia. Although he didn''t know the meaning of his words, he was kind to him. After all, he was very polite and cared about Yang Feng. But Yang Feng didn''t really know what he was saying, so he said to him, "I''m Yang Feng, Maybe you are mistaken. I''m not one of your people! "


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, the golden man immediately widened his eyes, frowned more tightly, looked at Yang Feng carefully, and then said to Yang Feng, "do you say your name is Yang Feng?"?! It''s not from Pangu clan, but why do you have the smell of Pangu clan?! I can feel the blood flowing in your body is the unique breath of our Pangu people! "


    Pangu clan?! Yang Feng was stunned when he heard the words of the Jinjia man. His brain was blank and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, Yang Feng came back to himself. Looking at the Jinjia man in front of him, Yang Feng finally understood what was going on!


    Originally, Yang Feng didn''t know why Jiuchong Tianjie brought himself to the cloud star, but now Yang Feng understands that this is the hometown of Pangu God, and he is the descendant of Pangu God. Naturally, he wants to come back here and explain everything about Pangu God to the people of Pangu God!At the beginning, Yang Feng thought that he was brought to this planet by Jiuchong Tianjie because the gravity of chuyunxing is too terrible. His strength will grow rapidly when he practices on chuyunxing. But now Yang Feng understands that chuyunxing is the place where Pangu was born and grew up, and his people are all on chuyunxing.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Yang Feng first saluted him. After all, he was a member of Pangu God, and his achievements were due to the inheritance of Pangu God. Therefore, the salute was very necessary. After the salute, Yang Feng said to him, "my name is Yang Feng, not a member of your Pangu clan, But I was born in the world created by Pangu, and accepted the inheritance of Pangu. I am the descendant of Pangu. "


    Although Yang Feng doesn''t know how powerful the clan of Pangu God is, he has to try his best to get involved. Besides, Yang Feng doesn''t lie. He has the essence and blood of Pangu God in his body. He has accepted the inheritance of Pangu God, so he is naturally the descendant of Pangu God.


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, the king''s eyes widened. Looking at Yang Feng, his face was full of disbelief. He suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Yang Feng''s shoulder with both hands, and then asked him excitedly, "you mean Pangu?! Where is he? Where is he?! Take me to him. Come on, take me to him! "


    Because of his excitement, the hand that grabs Yang Feng''s shoulder naturally becomes stronger, which makes Yang Feng grin for a while. If Yang Feng''s body is not strong enough, he will crush his two shoulders. However, Yang Feng is also very surprised. I don''t know why he is so excited!


    There are many things Yang Feng doesn''t know, such as saying that the temple of Cloud Star is actually the place where Pangu people live, and the whole cloud star is under the rule of Pangu clan. It is because of the protection of Pangu clan that cloud star can always remain independent and not be occupied by Tiandao Palace and Tianmo palace.


    What Yang Feng didn''t know was that the man in front of him was so excited because Pangu was the same generation as the man in front of him. He could be regarded as the brother of Pangu. At the beginning, Pangu was the pride of their generation and the object of their crazy worship!


    Among the generation of Pangu great God, Pangu great God practiced the nine turn Xuangong in less than 20 years to break through the ninth turn, which is a good story in the whole Pangu clan, and Pangu great God naturally became the object of worship of his generation.


    But Pangu God is also a naughty person. Originally, only when people of Pangu clan reached the realm of divine envoys could they leave the place where they lived to experience outside. But Pangu God actually left the place where Pangu clan lived before he successfully practiced the ninth turn Xuangong and opened up his own world, He left chuyunxing and wandered outside.


    And in the following years, he unexpectedly got the nine heavenly commandments, the seven color sword and the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, and was chased by the whole divine world. At that time, if Pangu God returned to chuyunxing, he could be protected by Pangu clan, but if so, it would bring destruction to Pangu clan!


    After all, Jiuchong Tianjie, Qicai Shenjian and Jiuyin Jiuyang shenjue are too tempting. Although Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace dare not conflict with Pangu clan, because that would only be a situation where both sides will lose. But if Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace unite, it will not be difficult to destroy Pangu clan!


    Therefore, in order to protect his people from being affected by himself, Pangu didn''t return to Yunxing. What Pangu didn''t know was that during the billions of years when he disappeared, the whole Pangu clan would send people to look for his whereabouts every once in a while, and it never stopped for billions of years!


    Of course, the Pangu clan did not look for the great God of Pangu in order to get the nine heavenly commandments, the seven color sword and the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, but because of the great God of Pangu. After all, the great genius of Pangu is what the Pangu clan valued, because with the great God of Pangu''s talent, the Pangu clan can definitely have another God in the future!


    It is because of this that the Jinjia man who appeared in front of Yang Feng was so excited when he heard that Yang Feng said that Pangu, who was once regarded as an idol by him, almost crushed Yang Feng''s shoulder.


    Yang Feng can understand the mood of Jinjia, and he is not angry. He just slowly tells the story of Pangu to Jinjia!

 Chapter 1041

    Yang Feng didn''t hide anything from the king Jia. He told the king Jia what he knew about Pangu. From the king Jia, Yang Feng also felt familiar, so he could be sure that the king Jia was a member of Pangu. It didn''t matter if he told all about Pangu.


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Jin Jia gradually calms down, grabs Yang Feng''s hand and puts it down. His face is full of lonely look. He never thought that Pan Gu would have been killed. It''s like a bolt from the blue for Jin Jia who once worshipped Pan Gu. He can''t believe it!


    With a lonely and disbelieving look on his face, the golden man suddenly raised his head and looked at Yang Feng with his eyes. A golden light burst out from his eyes and directly covered Yang Feng. This sudden change made Yang Feng feel awe inspiring. However, when he found that the golden light fell on him, it didn''t hurt him, so Yang Feng didn''t resist!


    The golden light in the eyes of the golden man is the unique magical power of the Pangu clan, which is possessed by everyone of the Pangu clan. They can see through any disguise and see the essence of things. As for all the Shura pupils of the Pangu clan, they are based on the purpose of the cave God, It is also the first time in Pangu clan.


    The golden man swept Yang Feng from head to foot with his eyes. He stayed at Yang Feng''s heart and purple mansion in Dantian for a long time. Then the golden man put away his eyes and said to Yang Feng more desolately, "it seems that what you said is true. Unexpectedly, Pangu''s younger brother died like this, Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace, There are also those monsters who have chased and killed Pangu''s younger brother. Wait, we will take revenge for Pangu''s younger brother! "


    In terms of age, the Jinjia man is really bigger than Pangu God. Although he worships Pangu God very much because of his talent, he is still the brother of Jinjia man. When Jinjia man talks about these words, the killing intention from Jinjia man goes straight to Xiaohan, Strong momentum pressure of Yang Feng are back a few steps!


    After saying these words, Jin Jia''s anger gradually converged, and then said to Yang Feng, "where''s the Daozu Hongjun you''re talking about?"?! Although he is only a ghost of Pangu''s younger brother, he is also a person who has something to do with Pangu''s younger brother. If you can, let him come out of Yunxing. With our protection, he won''t be in any danger! "


    Yang Feng shakes his head after listening to the words of Jin Jia. He really doesn''t know where Dao Zu Hongjun has gone. Since Yang Feng proved the success of Dao and mastered the heavenly way of Pangu Zhou Tian world, Dao Zu Hongjun has disappeared. He is not in Pangu Zhou Tian world, which makes Yang Feng feel helpless.


    Every inch of Pangu''s Zhoutian world is under Yang Feng''s control. If Daozu Hongjun is in Pangu''s Zhoutian world, Yang Feng will know. However, since Daozu Hongjun left, Yang Feng has never found any trace of Daozu Hongjun in Pangu''s Zhoutian world, which makes Yang Feng feel helpless.


    Seeing that Yang Feng shakes his head, Jin Jia''s face looks worried again. Although Daozu Hongjun can''t compare with Pangu, he has a certain relationship with Pangu. If Daozu Hongjun encounters anything unexpected, then Pangu will disappear completely. That''s why Jin Jia is so nervous! However, Yang Feng had no choice but to say to Jin Jia, "I really don''t know where the teacher has gone!"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Jin Jia felt helpless, but there was no way to do it. He couldn''t force it. However, the news of Pan Gu made Jin Jia very happy. When he went back, he would report Pan Gu''s affairs. I believe that people in the clan would send someone to look for Dao Zu Hongjun.


    Looking at Yang Feng, we can see that Yang Feng is only in the realm of God and man, and has been practicing for more than a thousand years. Compared with Pangu''s talent, it''s too much different. However, thinking that Yang Feng was just a person born in the world opened up by Pangu, he was inherited by Pangu, It''s not a disgrace for Pangu to reach such a state in more than 1000 years! So the Jinjia man said to Yang Feng, "since you have accepted the inheritance of Pangu, you can be regarded as a member of our family. Come back with me and meet the elders of the family."


    Yang Feng now just wants to find someone with strong influence to protect himself, so that he can practice at ease. According to the information from the Jinjia Great Han, the Pangu clan is also a very powerful force. With their protection, it will be much safer for him to practice, so he nodded and agreed.


    After seeing Yang Feng nodding his head, the golden man would take Yang Feng away. However, Yang Feng still had something to explain. When he came to the silver shark king, Yang Feng first waved his hand, and a emerald green light bloomed on the silver shark king. After he cured the silver shark king who was beaten by Yang Feng, Yang Feng said to the silver shark king, "it''s been a hard time for you, You can go back! "Silver shark king, who has been crawling on the ground, heard all the words of Yang Feng and Jin Jia. Although he was surprised that Yang Feng was not the God of the temple, he was shocked by the following words. Now when he heard that Yang Feng had let him go, he didn''t react and was stunned.


    You should know that Pangu''s affairs were very noisy in the divine world. Silver shark king also heard of these things. Now the descendants of Pangu have appeared. That is to say, Jiuchong Tianjie, Qicai Shenjian and Jiuyin Jiuyang shenjue have also appeared. This is absolutely earth shaking news. If it is spread out, It is absolutely necessary to give the Cloud Star to bring endless trouble.


    Silver shark king thought that Yang Feng and Jin Jia would not let him go in order to keep a secret, but he didn''t expect that Yang Feng would let him go, so he didn''t react. Looking at Yang Feng''s appearance, he found that Yang Feng really wanted to let him go. The king of silver shark kowtowed to Yang Feng a few times. Then, with a flash of his body, he threw himself into the sea and turned into a silver shark. With a flick of his tail, he disappeared!


    From the beginning to the end, Jin Jia didn''t go to see the silver shark king. Instead, he looked at Yang Feng tightly, with a look of surprise on his face, because Yang Fenggang''s magic power to treat the injury of the silver shark king was unique to their Pangu clan. He didn''t expect that Yang Feng could do it!


    Yang Feng said that he was born in the world opened up by Pangu. Although he accepted the inheritance of Pangu, how could he exert the unique magic power of Pangu clan?! Although Yang Feng had blood essence of Pangu in his body, Yang Feng was not a member of Pangu clan. How could he wake up to these supernatural powers?! This makes the Jinjia man more and more curious about Yang Feng!


    However, Yang Feng didn''t see the surprise in the eyes of the Jinjia man. After he sent the silver shark King away, Yang Feng went to the fishermen and said to Xiao Hu and other children, "Xiao Hu, cultivate the big Voldemort hand that your brother taught you, and you can protect your father and mother in the future. Don''t be lazy, My brother will come to check in the future! "


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Xiao Hu nodded heavily, but his eyes were full of tears. The same is true of other children. They have been with Yang Feng all this time. Naturally, they have a little emotion. Moreover, they are only seven or eight years old children, and they can''t hide their feelings, so they see that Yang Feng is leaving, It''s natural to shed tears.


    Yang Feng reaches out his hand to dry the tears on the faces of the little guys, then turns around and walks to the big man of Jin Jia, indicating that the big man of Jin Jia can go! Looking at the fishermen''s attitude towards Yang Feng in the small fishing village, he was also a little surprised. At the same time, under the eyes of Dongyou God, he also saw that these fishermen were connected with Yang Feng''s belief line, but he didn''t say anything. He turned around and flew to the sky!


    Looking at the golden man flying in the sky, Yang Feng is a little silly. If it was in the past, he could fly with his physical strength, but now Yang Feng''s physical strength can offset the gravity of the cloud star, so there is no way to fly with his physical strength.


    However, it was also difficult for Yang Feng to be defeated. His heart moved. The blood wing, which had not been used for a long time, appeared behind Yang Feng. Then the space speed magic power was displayed, and Yang Feng spread his wings and flew to the sky. Seeing that Yang Feng had used the space speed magic power again, the golden armor man suddenly opened his eyes, Then he was so excited that he said to Yang Feng, "how can you have two kinds of magic powers?"


    Yang Feng listened to the words of Jin Jia and said to him, "what''s the problem?"?! I accepted the inheritance of Pangu, and inherited all the twelve powers handed down by Pangu. What''s wrong with that? "


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Jin Jia''s eyes were even bigger. Then he said to Yang Feng, "what are you talking about?! You''ve awakened twelve powers?! How is that possible?! How is that possible? "


    The golden man stood in the sky, thinking about Yang Feng''s words all the time. He muttered to himself that it was impossible. Yang Feng felt strange and didn''t understand what was going on. In fact, what Yang Feng didn''t know was that there were 12 branches in the Pangu clan, and the people in each branch could only awaken one kind of supernatural power, while only the great God of Pangu, the genius of Tianzong, awakened 12 kinds of supernatural power, so he was wildly worshipped by the people of the Pangu clan.


    However, the Jinjia great man never thought that Yang Feng only inherited Pangu''s essence and blood, and even awakened 12 kinds of supernatural powers. This impact on the Jinjia great man was too big, so it was impossible for the Jinjia great man to accept!


    I don''t know how long later, Jin Jia finally regained his peace. He took a deep look at Yang Feng and didn''t say anything more. His body was flying towards the distance, while Yang Feng followed him and flew towards the place where Pangu clan lived!

 Chapter 1042

    although it is said that an old man who sells soybean milk and fried dough sticks has the cultivation of saints, which makes Yang Feng feel incredible, when he thinks of the explanation of Tao in the jade dish of Zaohua, Yang Feng is also happy to accept such a thing. As long as he reaches the extreme of Tao, it is not a strange thing to become a Tao.


    Yang Feng followed Jin Jia and walked quickly to the front. Finally, he passed through the huge city and came to the foot of the mountain. Then Yang Feng saw that Jin Jia was walking towards the mountain step by step, which made Yang Feng dumbfounded. You know, the mountain is standing there, but you can''t see the end. So he walked up, It''s a waste of time!


    In Yang Feng''s opinion, they should fly directly to the top of the mountain. It''s a waste of time to go up like this. However, it''s hard for Yang Feng to say anything when he sees the Jinjia man walking forward step by step. He can only follow the Jinjia man and walk up the huge holy mountain.


    At the beginning, there was nothing but the constant cold on the mountain. Yang Feng could keep up with the speed of Jin Jia. However, as the temperature became lower and lower, the piercing cold constantly stimulated Yang Feng and made him feel more and more sleepy.


    In addition, with the gradual increase of height, Yang Feng felt that the gravity on his body also increased. At the beginning, it was not obvious, but when it came to the back, Yang Feng felt that he was pressed with a heavy burden, and some of them could not move!


    Originally, the gravity of chuyunxing was very terrible. Yang Feng had been practicing for so long before he finally got used to the gravity of chuyunxing. He just didn''t feel the shackles of chuyunxing''s gravity. However, he didn''t expect that on the way to Shenshan for a short time, Yang Feng felt that he had arrived at chuyunxing at first!


    His legs were as heavy as lead. Yang Feng walked up the mountain step by step, thinking why the golden man didn''t fly up the mountain and had to go up like this?! This let Yang Feng some don''t understand, but Yang Feng also didn''t open mouth to ask, just step by step difficult to go up.


    In fact, what Yang Feng doesn''t know is that this holy mountain is the place where Pangu clan lives. It''s not only a holy land for the people who come out of the clouds, but also a holy land for the people of Pangu clan! Just because of this, when he got to the city at the foot of the mountain, he stopped flying and went up step by step to show his respect for the holy mountain!


    On the other hand, it''s also a way of training to step up the holy mountain. Although Jin Jia wanted to quickly report Yang Feng''s affairs to the elders in his family, he still went up step by step, exercising his body and fighting his strength.


    It''s not that Yang Feng didn''t realize this. Starting from the feeling that he felt a heavy burden on his body, Yang Feng already understood that this holy mountain is a good place for cultivation. The more he goes up, the more abundant his dark and yellow Qi is. Every time he goes, he can definitely exercise his body and improve his physical strength, This is why Yang Feng didn''t ask why he didn''t fly to the holy mountain!


    Yang Feng also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to exercise his body, whistling out of the cold wind, but at this time Yang Feng is a little chilly can not feel, with the step by step upward, feel the pressure is growing, drops of sweat from Yang Feng''s body flow down, white mist lingering in Yang Feng''s body.


    Breathing slightly, Yang Feng is still walking forward step by step, but at this time, Jin Jia looks back at Yang Feng. When he sees what Yang Feng looks like at this time, Jin Jia looks puzzled in his eyes. He doesn''t understand why Yang Feng has such a situation. With Yang Feng''s strength in the realm of God and man, After such a long journey, how could it be like this!


    Jin Jia stopped and stood in front of him, waiting for Yang Feng to come up. Looking at Yang Feng''s sweating and panting, he frowned and said to Yang Feng, "what''s the matter with you?"?! Don''t you have reached the ninth turn in the cultivation of nine turn Xuangong?! If you go to half of the holy mountain, you will not sweat or pant. But if you go to the top of the mountain, you will have no problem. But look at what you are like now. How can you walk so little and become like this? "


    When he said these words, Jin Jia''s tone became more and more serious, and finally he roared out. However, Yang Feng recognized that Jin Jia''s tone was filled with the feeling of hating iron but not steel. It must be because he was the descendant of Pan Gu, but he only had such strength, which made him feel very dissatisfied!


    Yang Feng stood in front of Jin Jia and had a rest. When he was no longer panting, Yang Feng said to Jin Jia, "I have achieved the ninth turn in my cultivation of nine turn Xuangong, but I practiced it in the world opened up by Pangu, and the gravity of the world opened up by Pangu is different from here, The gravity of the rising star is so terrible that I can''t adapt to it yetAfter listening to Yang Feng''s words, Jin Jia frowned. He didn''t understand what Yang Feng said about gravity. He didn''t understand until Yang Feng explained it again. At this time, Jin Jia also understood why Yang Feng was like this, and his anger disappeared. Then he said to Yang Feng, "you are also limited by our rising stars, No wonder, no wonder, I blame you wrong


    The Jinjia man is also very aware of the particularity of chuyunxing. If it is not for the people born on chuyunxing, they will not be able to adapt to the terrible gravity of chuyunxing. After entering chuyunxing, all the people from other planets will be suppressed by the terrible gravity, making the people who enter chuyunxing unable to exert their normal strength. That''s why, Pangu clan was able to maintain the independence of chuyunxing under the oppression of Tiandao palace and Tianmo palace.


    Looking at Yang Feng because of the terrible gravity of the cloud star, Jin Jia is not so angry. And looking at the way Yang Feng does not give up, Jin Jia is also very satisfied. He nods to Yang Feng and continues to walk forward.


    Although Yang Feng is due to the gravity of the rising star, it is absolutely very difficult for him to climb the holy mountain, but the Jinjia man doesn''t mean to help Yang Feng. The children of Pangu clan want to walk on the holy mountain independently. If they can''t walk on the holy mountain independently, they are not worthy to be the children of Pangu clan!


    In his heart, the Jinjia great man has already regarded Yang Feng as a member of Pangu clan, so he will be so angry when he sees that Yang Feng has been suffering for a long time and is sweating and panting. Instead of helping Yang Feng, it is also a test for Yang Feng to go to the Holy mountain alone. Only when Yang Feng goes to the holy mountain alone can he be recognized by Pangu clan!


    Yang Feng looks at the Jinjia man walking forward like a meteor, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. He just goes forward step by step. Although the pressure on his body is increasing, Yang Feng insists on going up all the time, letting the increasing pressure beat his body. Yang Feng believes that as long as he can get in and out and walk to the top of the holy mountain, Then the power of one''s own body will have a leap again!


    Every other section of the journey, Yang Feng must stop to have a rest, because the more he goes up, the more difficult it is, and the stronger the gravity he bears. Yang Feng must let his body bear the gravity at this stage before he can continue to move forward. In this way, Yang Feng''s speed will naturally slow down.


    Yang Feng looks at the boundless snow and goes on. For such an opportunity of cultivation, Yang Feng will not give up. He has to work hard to make himself stronger so that he can have a foothold in the divine world. Otherwise, he has nine heavenly precepts, Once the seven color magic sword and nine Yin and Nine Yang magic formula are spread, you will be in endless danger.


    And although Yang Feng can see from the words of the Jinjia Great Han and the attitude of the people who came out of the Cloud Star to the Pangu clan that the Pangu clan is also a very upright family, so that it can be supported by the people who came out of the cloud star, he has to be defensive. He is the descendant of the great God of Pangu, so everyone can guess the nine heavenly precepts, Seven colors God sword such artifact on own body.


    Faced with the temptation of such a top-level artifact, Yang Feng can hardly believe that no one in Pangu clan will be unmoved. In order to avoid any accident, he must have the power to protect himself! Although you have the protection of jiuchongtianjie and qicaishenjian, you won''t be in danger of life, but you can''t always rely on qicaishenjian and jiuchongtianjie!


    Only when his strength is strong can he be more secure. So Yang Feng is not in a hurry. Instead, he is going up step by step and increasing his strength in the process. Anyway, he is here to seek protection and can practice at ease. There is an opportunity for him to increase his strength, Yang Feng naturally wants to make good use of it!


    And just as Yang Feng was walking up, at the top of the mountain, there were twelve old people standing on the top, looking down, and their focus was Yang Feng climbing up a little bit! Behind the twelve old men stood the golden man!


    Jin Jia stepped forward and said to the twelve old men, "elder, he is the descendant of Pangu''s younger brother. His name is Yang Feng!"


    After listening to the words of the Jinjia man, the twelve old people were speechless, just looking at Yang Feng climbing up a little bit, with a trace of praise and expectation in their eyes!

 Chapter 1043

    the twelve elders standing on the top of the holy mountain are the heads of the twelve Branches of the Pangu clan. Their positions in the Pangu clan are elders. Now their strength has reached the realm of the emperor, and they are only one step away from the realm of the emperor. But after tens of billions of years, they are still unable to break through this realm and reach the realm of the emperor!


    In the Pangu clan, there is only one Tianzun, and this Tianzun is the strongest guardian of the Pangu clan. It is precisely because the Pangu clan thinks that Tianzun exists that chuyunxing can still maintain its independence under the common oppression of Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace. Otherwise, no matter how terrible the gravity of chuyunxing is, there is no Tianzun, They have long been exterminated.


    The whole Pangu clan is very large, and there are many children in the clan. However, due to the blood relationship, it is divided into twelve Branches, which are under the leadership of the twelve elders at the top of Shenshan mountain. Under the twelve elders, there are nine God emperors, eighteen God kings, thirty-six God generals, seventy-two God envoys. Jinjia Great Han is one of the seventy-two God envoys!


    The people under the twelve elders are all from the twelve Branches of the Pangu clan. The number of people in each branch is different. Some branches have faster cultivation speed because of the blood relationship, so there are more strong. However, they are all the backbone of the Pangu clan. They are working hard for the inheritance of the Pangu clan, but there will be no contradiction.


    On top of the twelve Branches, there is another family, the royal family of Pangu clan. Although the whole Pangu clan is as close as a family, and they are not separated from each other, the people of the twelve branches all know that their existence is to protect the existence of the royal family, because only the royal family can awaken many kinds of supernatural powers!


    The twelve Branches of Pangu clan are divided according to the relationship of blood. Each branch can only awaken one supernatural power, but the royal family is different. People with royal blood, even those with poor qualifications, can also awaken two kinds of supernatural power. Now the Heavenly God of Pangu clan has awakened ten kinds of supernatural power!


    Pangu is the only one who has awakened twelve kinds of supernatural powers in Pangu clan. It is because of this that Pangu was worshipped crazily in that generation and got the attention of the whole Pangu clan. He thinks that Pangu will be another god of Pangu clan. At that time, the whole Pangu clan will be more powerful!


    However, what all the people of Pangu clan didn''t expect was that Pangu left chuyunxing without much strength, and caused such a big disaster outside. Although the God of Pangu clan had the intention to save Pangu at that time, the two God of Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace had already made a move at that time, And if the Tianzun of Pangu clan leaves chuyunxing to save Pangu, then without the advantage of geographical advantage, the Tianzun of Pangu clan is not the rival of Tiandao palace and Tianmo palace.


    If Pangu clan had no Tianzun, they would not be far away from extinction. For the sake of the inheritance of Pangu clan, the Tianzun of Pangu clan didn''t rescue Pangu. But now the news of Pangu''s death has come. The patriarchs of the twelve Branches didn''t dare to report the message to their Tianzun. Instead, they stood here waiting for Yang Feng to come!


    The cold wind is whistling. On the top of the mountain, the temperature is even lower. But the twelve old people are just standing on the top of the mountain, their eyes are shining, and they are watching Yang Feng walking up step by step. When Jinjia told them that Pangu''s descendants had appeared, they thought that Pangu would also appear, but they heard the news that Pangu had fallen. This made the twelve elders extremely indignant. They also hated those who had chased and killed Pangu as much as Jinjia did. Only when they heard that Yang Feng also awakened twelve kinds of supernatural powers, The twelve elders can''t sit still!


    Only the royal family of Pangu clan has been able to awaken many kinds of supernatural powers, but only the God of Pangu clan has awakened ten kinds of supernatural powers. Since the appearance of Pangu clan, no royal family has awakened twelve kinds of supernatural powers. The only one is Pangu, but now the descendants of Pangu are also awakened twelve kinds of supernatural powers, It''s going to be incredible!


    Through the words of the Jinjia Great Han, the twelve elders knew that Yang Feng was born and grew up in the world opened up by Pangu. Although he accepted the inheritance of Pangu, it was still inferior to the real royal blood. Pangu could awaken twelve kinds of supernatural powers, which was a blessing for the whole Pangu clan, but Yang Feng was only a descendant of Pangu, How could such a thing happen to a person born in the world opened up by Pangu?!


    The twelve elders didn''t believe it was true, so they appeared at the top of the mountain to see what kind of character Yang Feng was. He could wake up the twelve powers like Pan Gu! When the twelve elders watched Yang Feng climb up from the foot of the mountain step by step, in addition to the occasional rest for a period of time, they walked steadfastly upward, but they appreciated Yang Feng a little more!


    From Jin Jia Da Han, the twelve elders already knew that Yang Feng had grown up in the world opened up by Pangu, so although he had successfully practiced the nine turn Xuan Gong, he still didn''t adapt to the terrible gravity of Chu Yun Xing after he came to Chu Yun Xing. He still needed a little exercise to climb the holy mountain!Looking at Yang Feng, even though sweating and panting, he is still climbing up firmly. The twelve elders have already looked at Yang Feng with new eyes. Looking at Yang Feng step by step, the twelve elders are very pleased. Although they don''t know if Yang Feng has really awakened the twelve powers, they have recognized Yang Feng''s perseverance!


    Even if Yang Feng didn''t wake up to the twelve powers, then with Yang Feng''s perseverance, the twelve elders would accept Yang Feng and let Yang Feng stay in the holy mountain and the Pangu clan. What''s more, Yang Feng has shown two powers, and one of them is the space speed power that even the God of the Pangu clan doesn''t wake up to now!


    Today, the Heavenly God of Pangu clan is able to cultivate to the realm of Heavenly God because he has awakened ten kinds of supernatural powers. Unfortunately, the two most powerful supernatural powers in Pangu clan, space speed and time, are not awakened. Yang Feng has shown that he has awakened the supernatural power of space speed.


    Even if other branches of the Pangu clan do not accept Yang Feng, the elders of the space speed clan will accept Yang Feng. This is because there are too few people in the space speed clan. Although every space speed clan is strong, the small number of people is very annoying.


    Of course, the people who are more annoyed than the space speed people are the time people, because there are fewer people in their family. If Yang Feng wakes up the power of time, then the elders of the time people will steal Yang Feng to their family at all costs, so among the twelve elders, Most concerned about Yang Feng is the time clan elders and space speed clan elders!


    The twelve elders just stood at the top of the mountain, waiting for Yang Feng to reach the top. However, the mountain was too high, and Yang Feng had to adapt to the pressure brought by the mountain. Besides, Yang Feng was not in a hurry, so he just walked a little bit to increase his strength. In this way, until two months later, Yang Fengcai finally reached the top of the mountain, and the twelve elders stood there for two months!


    Although the twelve elders have been waiting for two months, they are not angry because they have been waiting for so long. On the contrary, they are very happy to see Yang Feng at the top of the mountain!


    Yang Feng was also very surprised to see the Jinjia man and the twelve old men waiting at the top of the peak. Although he didn''t know why they were waiting for him, he had told Yang Feng that he wanted to report his affairs to the elders of the clan, so Yang Feng guessed that the twelve old men should be the elders of the Pangu clan.


    Although Yang Feng didn''t know how high the position of the twelve elders was in Pangu clan, he didn''t dare to neglect the respectful look of the Jinjia big man behind him. He quickly took a step forward and said to the twelve elders, "young Yang Feng, see you all!"


    After these two months, Yang Feng finally climbed the sacred mountain, and finally adapted to the pressure brought by the sacred mountain. With a little bit of climbing, the pressure on Yang Feng became greater and greater, and because the more upward, the lower the temperature of the air. In this way, it would be more difficult for Yang Feng to climb the peak.


    It''s just that Yang Feng doesn''t have any idea of giving up. If he uses magic power, Yang Feng can easily climb the mountain and won''t suffer from this kind of pain. But Yang Feng''s purpose is to increase his strength, so no matter how hard it is, Yang Feng is climbing up hard, struggling with the pressure of the mountain and the cold weather.


    Because the gravity of the Cloud Star is very terrible, and Yang Feng has to wait for such a high mountain, so every step up Yang Feng will be under great pressure, but this pressure makes Yang Feng''s body more powerful, and after Yang Feng reaches the top of the mountain, Yang Feng has adapted to the terrible low temperature of the mountain.


    The twelve elders looked at Yang Feng in front of them, but they didn''t speak, but they were all satisfied. Then they didn''t say anything. They went straight inside. But Yang Feng, who saw the twelve elders walking inside, was a little confused. He didn''t know what was wrong, so he looked at the golden man!


    In front of the twelve elders, Jin Jia didn''t dare to say anything to Yang Feng. He could only squeeze Yang Feng''s eyes and let Yang Feng follow him!


    Looking at the appearance of the elder Jin Jia, Yang Feng was a little confused, but he followed the instructions of the elder Jin Jia and walked forward!

 Chapter 1044

    looking at the Jinjia man, he didn''t dare to tell himself what was going on. He just motioned to keep up with him. Yang Feng didn''t think about anything else. He followed the Jinjia man and walked inside with the twelve old men. Although he was a little confused, Yang Feng also understood that it was not the time for him to ask.


    There is a very tall gate in front of it, and there is no guard in front of it. Twelve old people walk towards it, and Jin Jia and Yang Feng follow them. As soon as they pass through the gate, a warm current rushes towards Yang Feng, making Yang Feng wet with sweat!


    Outside the city gate was the terrible low temperature, but after entering the city gate, it was such a terrible high temperature. The exchange of cold and heat made Yang Feng''s body suddenly change. With the fierce sweat, Yang Feng felt that the power in his body was rapidly escaping, which made Yang Feng feel awe inspiring and nervous!


    But through these months of cultivation, Yang Feng''s physical body is now more powerful. Although this sudden change caught Yang Feng off guard, after a while, Yang Feng regained control of his body, and his whole body power was mastered by himself, which made Yang Feng feel a little relieved.


    In fact, the temperature inside the gate is not very high, on the contrary, it is very suitable, just like a warm spring, but Yang Feng has been practicing hard for two months in the terrible cold outside. Now he suddenly enters such a warm environment, and his body will not adapt.


    At that moment, Yang Feng felt as if he had fallen into a melting pot. In a very warm and comfortable environment, people''s body would naturally have a lazy state, and the whole body''s strength would be relaxed, which made Yang Feng''s body power dissipate. Fortunately, Yang Feng''s body is more powerful now, Will adapt to such a sudden change quickly.


    Yang Feng looked at the twelve old people in front of him walking directly into such a warm environment from the terrible cold. His body didn''t change at all. Even the golden man just had a little sweat on his forehead. Unlike himself, his body was completely wet.


    Looking at the twelve old men had gone forward, Yang Feng did not delay any more, and followed them to walk inside! Inside the gate is a wide street, with rows of houses on both sides of the street, which is no different from ordinary houses.


    The streets are full of passers-by. They are all the children of Pangu clan. Yang Feng thought he would see the Pangu clan trying to cultivate themselves. But what Yang Feng didn''t expect was that all he saw were pictures of normal life. Children were chasing and fighting, some people were chatting, and some people were doing small business on the streets, It''s no different from the city under the holy mountain.


    This makes Yang Feng feel very strange, do not understand how this is going on! But it''s nothing. Not everyone in Pangu clan is strong, and there are some ordinary people. Although the blood of Pangu clan is flowing in the body, there are still many people who don''t wake up. Only those who wake up will become soldiers of Pangu clan, while those who don''t wake up will live the life of ordinary people.


    However, even for ordinary people, Yang Feng also felt that every one of his passers-by''s bodies had extremely powerful power, which was pure physical power! Every person Yang Feng passed by had the breath of jiuzhuan Xuangong, which made Yang Feng know that everyone here was practicing jiuzhuan Xuangong, but it seemed that the realm was relatively low.


    But even in the first turn of jiuzhuan Xuangong, Yang Feng felt that his physical strength was much more terrifying than what he could use now! This makes Yang Feng a little helpless. The gravity of the rising star is really terrible. Even if Yang Feng reaches the ninth turn of the nine turn Xuangong, he is practicing in the world around Pangu, so he has such a change. After reaching the rising star, he turns out to be so unbearable!


    If he is not on chuyunxing, Yang Feng believes that his physical strength is much stronger than those ordinary people in Pangu clan. But on chuyunxing, Yang Feng is the weakest. Fortunately, Yang Feng has adapted to the gravity of chuyunxing. As long as he continues to practice in the future, he will be on chuyunxing one day, Also can become the strongest!


    After passing through the place where ordinary people in Pangu clan are located, there is a tall palace in front, which occupies a vast area! Yang Feng has seen a lot of things, but he is still shocked to see the palace in front of him, because the impact of the palace is too great!


    The impact of this huge palace is not the magnificence of its cultivation, but the most common stone. However, standing in front of the palace, Yang Feng felt a strong and domineering spirit emanating from the palace, which made Yang Feng feel that it was not a palace, but an Optimus with the power of destroying heaven and earth!The strong sense of impact made Yang Feng almost lost his mind. For a time, Yang Feng had a feeling of worship. However, Yang Feng stifled it and looked at the tall palace. Although the pressure on him increased a little bit, Yang Feng always stood up straight and did not bend!


    Yang Feng gritted his teeth and insisted. Originally, Yang Feng was a descendant of Pangu God. Even if he worshipped the palace with a huge momentum, it was nothing. But Yang Feng didn''t know why he had a belief in holding on and not bending his body!


    Just when Yang Feng felt the power, all the twelve elders in front of him stopped for a while, but they didn''t stay for long. Then they went back to the palace. Yang Feng, who insisted on resisting the terrible momentum, did not find the abnormality of the twelve old people.


    When Yang Feng felt that he couldn''t support it, he suddenly relaxed and couldn''t feel any momentum from the tall palace in front of him. However, the momentum that suddenly disappeared made Yang Feng''s body stagger and fall forward. Fortunately, Yang Feng''s reaction was fast enough, otherwise it would be a shame!


    After standing firm, Yang Feng looks at the huge palace in front of him and frowns. For the terrible momentum he just felt, it suddenly disappears. Yang Feng is puzzled and doesn''t understand what''s going on. However, seeing that the twelve old people in front of him have already entered the palace, Yang Feng also follows in!


    When Yang Feng followed the twelve old people in front of him to the palace, the situation in the palace surprised Yang Feng, because what appeared in front of him was not the hall, but the boundless plain! Yang Feng has already stepped on the green grass!


    The down-to-earth feeling let Yang Feng know that this is not illusory! Yang Feng didn''t expect that there was another heaven and earth in the palace. Looking at the blue sky, white clouds and the boundless green space under his feet, Yang Feng''s mood was getting better. However, the twelve old people in front of him didn''t want to stop and enjoy the beautiful scenery at all. They went straight ahead.


    After arriving here, the speed of the twelve old people''s progress was much faster, which made Yang Feng have to speed up and run to the front. Along the way, Yang Feng saw many Pangu clan people practicing. Yang Feng knew that these were the core disciples of Pangu clan.


    In this vast world, it is divided into 12 settlements, that is, the 12 branches of Pangu clan. Yang Feng sees that the disciples of those branches of Pangu clan are not only cultivating physical strength, but also cultivating their own supernatural powers. All kinds of gorgeous lights are constantly flashing in the sky, which is extremely spectacular.


    Looking at those disciples practicing all kinds of magical powers, Yang Feng wanted to stop and have a look, because all along, although Yang Feng has awakened 12 kinds of magical powers, there are very few applications, and that''s because Yang Feng only knows some simple applications, more advanced applications, and he doesn''t know, The powerful power of the Pangu clan''s children''s cultivation of various supernatural powers naturally attracted Yang Feng.


    It''s just that Yang Feng didn''t dare to stop when he saw the twelve old people in front of him. He had to follow the twelve old people forward. After walking for a long time, he finally came to the front of a small valley. At this time, the twelve old people finally stopped!


    One of the twelve old men came out and said to the Jinjia man, "you are doing well this time. Go to the martial arts hall and choose a set of martial arts you like."


    This old man is the head of one of the twelve Branches of the Pangu clan. He is regarded as the ancestor of the Jinjia Great Han. What he said about Yanwu hall is the place where the Pangu clan collects all kinds of martial arts of the Pangu clan. All the children of the Pangu clan want this reward, so the Jinjia Great Han immediately thanks after hearing it, Then he ran to Yanwu hall happily.


    When Jin Jia left, the head of the Jin clan said to Yang Feng, "come in with us."


    After the old man finished speaking, he walked into the valley with other old people. Yang Feng listened to the old man''s words and naturally followed him. Although he didn''t know the intention of the twelve old people, Yang Feng didn''t worry about anything. He just followed him, because no matter what happened, he had the protection of the nine heavenly commandments and the seven color magic sword, Yang Feng doesn''t have to worry about his life.


    And just as Yang Feng followed the twelve old men into the small valley, each of the twelve old men flashed a ray of light. They actually showed their magic power and covered the past with Yang Feng!

 Chapter 1045

    looking at the sudden light of the twelve old men, Yang Feng knows that they are exerting their respective magic powers. In the face of this sudden change, Yang Feng looks at the twelve old men nervously. Although he doesn''t know why the twelve old men will fight, Yang Feng is still ready to fight.


    Twelve old men saw Yang Feng as if he was facing a big enemy. One of them laughed and said to Yang Feng, "don''t worry. We just heard that you have awakened the twelve powers of our Pangu clan. So as the head of the twelve Branches of the Pangu clan, we want to verify that you only need to show all the powers you know!"


    Yang Feng listened to the old man''s words and looked at the emerald green light on the old man. He knew that the old man should be the head of one of the twelve Branches of the Pangu clan. He nodded to the old man. Yang Feng also understood the intention of the twelve old men and relaxed a little.


    Looking at the twelve old people who surrounded him, Yang Feng moved his mind, waved his hand and sent out an emerald green light. He shot at the head of the wood clan. The head of the wood clan saw the emerald green light, but he didn''t fight back and let the light shine on him.


    Because the magical powers of the wood tribe are basically the ones to save people, the emerald green light emitted by Yang Feng does not have any attack power, and will not cause any damage to the elders of the wood tribe. After feeling the power of the emerald green light emitted by Yang Feng, the head of the wood Tribe said to Yang Feng, "the power is good, I''ve passed this pass! "


    After the head of the wood clan said that, he scattered his own light and retreated to one side. The purpose of the twelve old men is to verify whether Yang Feng has awakened the twelve powers, not to verify Yang Feng''s strength, so it''s OK to know that Yang Feng has this power.


    When the head of the Muzhi clan retreated, an old man with a black stone in his hand attacked him. He threw the black stone in his hand toward the sky, and the black stone rose against the wind. In a flash, it turned into a mountain of hundreds of millions of miles, and the overwhelming one fell down on Yang Feng.


    Looking at the falling mountain, Yang Feng was awed. He knew how terrible the strength of the twelve old people was. Even if Yang Feng''s power of controlling the earth was brought into full play, it could only turn into a mountain of a million Li. It was too different from the head of the tribe of the earth!


    However, although the falling mountain was terrible, Yang Feng understood the intention of the twelve old people and knew that they would not really hurt themselves. As long as he showed the corresponding magic power, Yang Feng turned his hand, and a black stone came out of his hand, then shook his hand and threw it out, Turn into a million Li mountain and bump into that hundred million Li Mountain in the sky!


    But before the two mountains collided, the chieftain of the Tuzhi clan waved his hand, and the mountain flew back, turned into a small stone, and fell on his hand. Then, like the chieftain of the Muzhi clan, he stepped back a few steps and stood aside with a smile on his face. It seemed that he was very satisfied with Yang Feng''s earth control magic power, Yang Feng also waved back the mountain he sent out.


    Now two of the twelve patriarchs have quit the battle circle, which makes Yang Feng feel much less pressure. Although the twelve patriarchs are just to verify whether he has awakened the twelve powers, the momentum of "if there is nothing" from the twelve patriarchs still makes Yang Feng feel enormous pressure!


    After Yang Feng showed his wood control and earth control skills, two old people took a step forward. One of them was surrounded by a colorful flame, while the other was surrounded by a crystal clear water. This was the patriarch of the fire and water groups!


    Then the two old men waved, a colorful flame and a crystal clear water stream were shooting at Yang Feng. In the face of such an attack, Yang Feng''s left hand came out with a black red flame, and his right hand came out with a flashing water stream of white, blue and dark purple light, shooting at the two old men''s attack.


    Although Yang Feng''s nine turn Xuangong has reached the ninth turn, his fire control and water control skills can still only control Li fire and San Guang Shen Shui of Nanming. Although after several times of evolution, the power of Li fire and San Guang Shen Shui of Nanming has increased a lot, but their attack is far from that of the two old men.


    Nanming Lihuo and Sanguang Shenshui disappear immediately after meeting the attack of the two old men, and the colorful flame and crystal clear water are also facing. After defeating Yang Feng''s attack, they are also taken back by the two old men, and then the two old men also retreat. It seems that Yang Feng has passed their test!


    Yang Feng has shown four kinds of magical powers in succession, which has made the twelve elders very satisfied. After all, the awakening of the four kinds of magical powers is very good in the royal family of Pangu clan. Although Yang Feng''s four kinds of magical powers at this time are not very powerful, with Yang Feng''s continuous cultivation, I believe there will be great progress.After the clan leaders of the fire clan and the water clan stepped down, five old people came up. The five old people were all shining blue. Then the five old people waved their hands. Suddenly, the area where Yang Feng was located began to flash, thunder and wind. This is the stroke clan of the 12 branches of Pangu clan, the thunder clan and the electricity clan, The five patriarchs of the rain clan and the weather clan have always worked together to advance and retreat.


    In the face of the five old men''s attack, Yang Feng immediately used these five kinds of magic powers to fight back. However, Yang Feng''s five kinds of magic powers are not powerful. Only when the five old men saw that Yang Feng was really awakened, such magic powers had already achieved their goal, so they put out their hands to test and stood aside.


    Yang Feng has performed nine kinds of magic powers, which makes the eyes of the twelve elders all look excited. You should know that this kind of situation has been the top genius in the royal family of Pangu clan. Today''s God has awakened ten kinds of magic powers, The nine kinds of supernatural powers Yang Feng shows now are the most awakened among the royal blood of Pangu clan.


    This result has made the twelve elders very satisfied. Of course, if Yang Feng''s next four kinds of magical powers are confirmed, then they will be more satisfied. In this way, although their Pangu clan lost the peerless talent of Pangu, it is also a great blessing to have such a descendant of Pangu!


    The remaining four elders are the clan heads of time clan, space velocity clan and jinzhiyi clan. After seeing that the nine powers of Yang Feng''s awakening have been confirmed, the three of them are eager to know if Yang Feng has awakened their three clan powers, so they all fight against Yang Feng!


    The patriarch of the golden clan is shining with golden light, and his body is dyed with gold. The patriarch of the golden clan is also the tallest of the twelve elders. Now, under the golden light, he is like a god of war! However, the old man walked directly to Yang Feng, then raised his golden fist and smashed it.


    Among the 12 branches of Pangu clan, only the Jinzhi clan is a complete fighting race. Their magic power can make their body more powerful, and their way of fighting is also close combat. They will not be like other clans. After using their magic power, they will bully their body and fight with their opponents.


    Looking at the golden fist bombarding him, Yang Feng''s body also bloomed golden light. This is the first time that Yang Feng used this magic power on his body. He immediately felt that his physical strength and strength increased many times, and then he also raised his fist to bombard the head of the golden clan.


    Yang Feng used to fight with his own strength and never applied this kind of magic power to himself. That''s because he didn''t need it in Pangu Zhoutian world before, but now it''s the moment when he used this kind of magic power to himself, The feeling of strength in the body naturally makes Yang Feng very excited!


    But Yang Feng''s excitement just disappeared in an instant, because when he was fighting with the head of the Jinzhi clan, an overwhelming momentum came from the fist of the head of the Jinzhi clan, which made Yang Feng constantly retreat and stop after more than ten steps. At this time, Yang Feng''s whole arm was sore.


    However, the elders of the Jinzhi clan stood there with a smile on their face. After all, they saw that Yang Feng had performed the magic power of controlling gold. In this way, it proved that Yang Feng had awakened ten kinds of magic power, which was the same as the God of Pangu clan. For them, it was absolutely something to celebrate!


    Looking at Yang Feng''s ten kinds of supernatural powers, the clan heads of time clan and space speed clan can''t sit still any more. They have the least number of people, and there are not many awakeners of the two kinds of supernatural powers. Now Yang Feng''s other supernatural powers have been confirmed. Naturally, they are eager to know if Yang Feng has awakened their two kinds of supernatural powers!


    Two old men at the same time, the first is the head of the space speed clan, one step out, actually directly across the space, appeared in front of Yang Feng, Yang Feng was shocked by the head of the Jinzhi clan more than ten steps back, did not stop to see the head of the space speed magic appeared in front of him!


    This let Yang Feng in the heart greatly surprised under, involuntarily was to use the space speed magic power to flash to one side!

 Chapter 1046

    Yang Feng was shaken back more than ten steps by the patriarch of the Jin clan, but this was the result that the elders of the Jin clan didn''t use much strength at all. If the patriarch of the Jin clan used some strength, Yang Feng was definitely not shaken back more than ten steps. When Yang Feng didn''t have a firm foothold, the patriarch of the space speed clan came to Yang Feng.


    Looking at the head of the space speed clan appear in front of him, Yang Feng involuntarily exerts the magic power of space speed. In a flash of his body, he is flashing to one side, and also directly across the space to appear on the other side. After seeing this situation, the head of the space speed clan has a bright eyes and a surprise look on his face!


    However, the head of the space speed clan did not give up the attack on Yang Feng. In a flash, he directly crossed the space and chased Yang Feng! Although Yang Feng is able to use the magic power of space speed and travel through space at will, it was in Pangu Zhou Tian world, and now Yang Feng is on the rising star, some changes have taken place in this magic power.


    Originally in Pangu Zhou Tian world, the space distance Yang Feng could cross could reach infinity, but on chuyun star, Yang Feng could only cross a short distance. Although the space speed magic power could be used infinitely, it could not escape the pursuit of the space speed group leader at all!


    The head of the space speed clan follows Yang Feng like a shadow, but he doesn''t attack Yang Feng. It''s just to see what kind of realm Yang Feng''s space speed magical power has reached. Although it doesn''t satisfy him very much, he is satisfied that Yang Feng can wake up his space speed magical power.


    Finally, the head of the space speed clan doesn''t want to play with Yang Feng any more. He looks at Yang Feng, who is still using the space speed magic power to run forward, and gently says "space imprisonment". Then Yang Feng, who is using the space speed magic power to fly forward, stops and is fixed there.


    Space confinement is the top magic power of space speed family. It can confine the space around the locked person, and then the opponent can only be slaughtered! Of course, the patriarch of the space velocity clan imprisons Yang Feng not to slaughter Yang Feng, but to create opportunities for the patriarch of the time clan!


    Yang Feng is exerting the magic power of space speed to avoid the pursuit of the head of the space speed clan, when he suddenly feels that the space around him is confined, and the enormous pressure is on Yang Feng, which makes it impossible for Yang Feng to move any more. No matter Yang Feng uses all his strength or exerts the magic power of space speed, It''s useless.


    At this time, Yang Feng saw the clan leader of time clan flash in front of Yang Feng, and then waved a gray light towards Yang Feng. When Yang Feng saw the gray light falling on him, Yang Feng felt that the space and things around him were changing rapidly!


    However, Yang Feng found that the rapidly changing space and things around him were exactly what he had experienced, and he was constantly regressing. At the same time, Yang Feng also felt that the power in his body was rapidly disappearing! Yang Feng knows very well that this is the top skill of "time reversal"!


    Yang Feng also knows something about the skill of time reversal. People who are attacked by this skill will not only go back to what they have experienced, but even those who are attacked will go back to the state they were born. Time reversal can take away everything from the opponent. When the opponent becomes a newborn baby, So it''s very easy to kill the opponent!


    Although Yang Feng knows this time magic power, he has no way to restrain it. Now Yang Feng has only one time magic power, that is, time is still! So Yang Feng immediately used this time magic skill, but the strength difference between Yang Feng and the clan leader of time clan is too big. Even if he used the skill of time stillness, he still could not stop the reverse of time.


    However, Yang Feng''s skill of time stillness slows down the speed of time reversal. In this way, the clan leader of time clan can see that Yang Feng can exert his time power, so after seeing this situation, the clan leader of time clan immediately takes back his power!


    When the magic power of time reversal was recovered, the clan leader of space speed clan also released the space around Yang Feng! The pressure around disappeared, Yang Feng finally felt relaxed, and his strength gradually recovered. Looking at the twelve old men who stopped attacking, Yang Feng didn''t speak, just stood there respectfully.


    Now the twelve elders like Yang Feng more and more, because it has been proved that Yang Feng has awakened twelve kinds of supernatural powers. Although the power of all kinds of supernatural powers Yang Feng has mastered is still very small, as long as Yang Feng awakens the supernatural powers of all their nationalities, that''s enough. As for the power of all kinds of supernatural powers, we can practice them slowly in the future!


    Pan Gu, a prodigy of the world, was killed, but Yang Feng, who had the same talent, was also left behind. This made the heads of the twelve clans very happy. In this way, their Pangu clan finally had the chance to add another heaven, making the Pangu clan more powerful!Looking at Yang Feng standing there respectfully, the faces of the twelve elders all showed a satisfied look. Although Yang Feng''s strength is very weak now, they believe that with Yang Feng''s perseverance to climb the holy mountain and their future guidance and training, Yang Feng''s strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds!


    The patriarch of the time clan watched Yang Feng wake up to the magic power of time. His smile was very bright, so he said to other elders around him, "brothers, you can see that he really didn''t lie. He really wakes up the magic power of all our nationalities. Let''s go and take him to the Lord!"


    The other elders nodded after listening to the time clan leader''s words, and then the twelve people went to the depth of the small valley. Yang Feng watched the twelve old men go inside. Naturally, he also wanted to follow them. Yang Feng also understood that this was to meet the strongest one of the Pangu clan, and also the only God of the Pangu clan!


    Yang Feng''s heart was still a little nervous. Although he had just fought with the twelve elders, Yang Feng also understood that none of the twelve elders showed their strength. You should know that they are all members of Pangu clan, and they must practice nine turn Xuangong. When the twelve elders attacked Yang Feng, they did not use any physical strength.


    They only used their own powers, and even if they used their own powers, they only used their own little powers, which did not cause any damage to Yang Feng. Otherwise, how could Yang Feng not leave any damage in the attack of the twelve elders?! If the twelve elders are still like this, what kind of power will the most powerful person in the whole Pangu clan, as the God of the Pangu clan, have?!


    Saints are the most ordinary in the divine world, and many of them can open up their own world and become gods after becoming Taoist. However, it is more and more difficult to cultivate to a higher level. Generally, it is impossible to break through a realm without millions of years of hard cultivation. Even if they surpass the realm of the divine generals, they will not have tens of billions of years of cultivation, It''s also a delusion to make a breakthrough!


    However, time is the least valuable thing for people in the divine world. Tens of billions of years is nothing for people above the divine generals. As long as people in the divine world meet powerful enemies and fall, they all have endless lives. Tens of billions of years is just a small part of the long way.


    There are only a few deities in the whole divine world. The only ones known by the people in the divine world are the deities in Tianmo palace, Tiandao palace and Pangu clan. As for the Yinyang temple, although there has never been a deity, the people in the divine world all affirm that there is a deity in the Yinyang temple.


    What Yang Feng is going to see now is the God of Pangu clan, the top existence in the world, which naturally makes Yang Feng a little nervous. Following the steps of the twelve elders, Yang Feng goes step by step towards the deep of the small valley. The grass grows and the warblers fly around, and there is a beautiful scenery everywhere. However, Yang Feng does not have the heart to see those, but just goes forward step by step!


    There are rows of wooden houses in front of them. They look very simple. I don''t know how many years they have gone through. The twelve elders with Yang Feng walk to one of the wooden houses. Then they respectfully stand in front of the wooden house and say to the wooden house in unison, "Lord, people have already arrived."


    No one answered in the cabin, but the door of the cabin opened slowly. Then the twelve elders gave way to Yang Feng. They all nodded to Yang Feng, indicating that Yang Feng could enter. Although Yang Feng was very nervous, he did not dare to enter.


    After entering the wooden house, Yang Feng saw a dim yellow oil lamp. The little light from the oil lamp illuminated the whole wooden house. There was a rattan chair in the wooden house. On the rattan chair sat an old man in a long robe. He looked very tall and had white hair scattered behind him, His eyes are looking at Yang Feng walking into the wooden house!


    When the old man looked at Yang Feng, Yang Feng was also looking at the old man! Besides giving Yang Feng a very kind feeling, the old man has no other feeling. Yang Feng can''t feel any energy fluctuation on the old man. Looking at the old man, he is just like a very ordinary old man.


    But this is the God of Pangu clan. How can the most powerful person in Pangu clan be so simple?! Yang Feng can''t feel anything from the old man, because his strength is too low!


    Looking at the very kind old man, Yang Feng didn''t dare to neglect him. He stepped forward to salute the God of Pangu clan!

 Chapter 1047

    Yang Feng looks at the kind-hearted and ordinary old man in the wooden house, and knows that this is the God of Pangu clan. Although he can''t feel any energy fluctuation on the old man, Yang Feng still dares not to neglect him, so he salutes the old man respectfully!


    The old man sitting on the rattan chair didn''t have any energy fluctuation on his body, but his eyes were shining. Looking at Yang Feng standing in front of him, he nodded after Yang Feng saluted, and then said to Yang Feng slowly, "you are the descendant of Pangu, so the nine heavenly commandments, the seven color sword and the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula are all in your hands, Is that right? "


    After listening to the old man''s words, Yang Feng''s heart was shocked. No one had asked about Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian from the time he met the Jinjia man to the twelve elders. However, Yang Feng''s heart was still worried, because with his current strength, if the Pangu clan wanted to compete with him for Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian, He really has no way!


    Although Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian have already recognized their masters and will protect Yang Feng''s life, it is when Yang Feng''s life is threatened, and Yang Feng is only seriously injured. So it must be that Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian will not help Yang Feng. If Yang Feng is seriously injured, it will do great harm to Pangu Zhoutian world, This is not what Yang Feng wants to see.


    From entering the Pangu clan, no one asked Yang Feng about the Jiuchong Tianjie and the colorful magic sword. Yang Feng thought that the Pangu clan would not ask about it any more, but Yang Feng didn''t arrive. At this moment, the Tianzun of the Pangu clan asked Yang Feng about it!


    Yang Feng thought in his heart whether he wanted to say these things or not. Although Yang Feng told the Great Han of Jinjia that Pangu was the descendant of Pangu and that he was the descendant of Pangu, he didn''t mention the Jiuchong Tianjie and the colorful divine sword. But now he is coming to Pangu clan to seek protection. If he doesn''t say it, it''s not very good, What''s more, Yang Feng is now facing a god!


    At last, Yang Feng gritted his teeth and decided to tell the story about Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian. After all, Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian have already recognized themselves as the masters. Even if the present Tianzun wants to seize them, it''s impossible. Moreover, if the Tianzun of Pangu clan really makes a move, it will endanger his life, Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian will naturally save their lives.


    With these guarantees, Yang Feng doesn''t have to worry that the Tianzun of Pangu clan will snatch Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian, so after listening to the old man''s words, Yang Feng respectfully said to the old man, "yes, Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian are in the hands of the younger generation, as well as Jiuyin Jiuyang shenjue."


    After listening to Yang Feng''s reply, the old man just nodded and said to Yang Feng, "don''t worry. I''m not asking you to hand over these things. Although these things are good, our family mainly cultivates the body without the help of external forces. Although they are all top-level artifacts, they don''t have much temptation for us, As for the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, it''s even more useless. Our nine turn Xuangong is no worse than any formula! "


    As like as two peas of old people were in the air, the wind was blowing away from the old man. At that moment Yang Feng was shocked as if he had been struck by lightning. Because the smell of the flash from the old man had been discovered by Yang Feng, which was exactly the same as the feeling of the hero who felt before the palace.


    Is the momentum I felt in front of the palace just now released by the old man in front of me?! What is the purpose of the old man?! Are you testing yourself?! These thoughts flashed through Yang Feng''s heart, but he didn''t dare to ask the old man. However, Yang Feng was relieved to hear that the old man said he was not interested in the nine heavenly precepts, the seven color magic sword and the nine Yin and Nine Yang magic formula.


    Looking at Yang Feng''s reaction, the old man''s eyes showed a look of approval. Then he looked at Yang Feng and said to Yang Feng, "Pangu was originally the hope of our family, and it was because of these things that you fell. As a descendant of Pangu, I hope you still rely on your own strength to fight in the future, It''s better not to use these external forces! "


    Yang Feng nodded after listening to the old man''s words. Yang Feng also agreed with the old man''s words. Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian are indeed top-level artifact with unparalleled power, but Yang Feng still believes in his own power. Only those are his own, What''s more, I can''t use Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian without strong power!


    Looking at Yang Feng nodding, the old man was silent for a while, and then said to Yang Feng, "you were born and grew up in the world created by Pan Gu, and inherited Pan Gu''s essence and blood, and accepted everything he had. So I want to ask you, would you like to join our family?"


    Yang Feng was a little surprised when he heard the old man''s words. He didn''t understand what the old man meant. He joined the Pangu clan?! What does that mean?! Yang Feng didn''t know the old man''s intention, so he asked the old man, "what do you mean?"?! What do I need to do to join Pangu clan? "After listening to Yang Feng''s words, the old man showed a smile on his face, and then said to Yang Feng, "to join our family, you just need to change your family name to our family name, and then you can walk outside and walk completely as a member of our family. In addition, you have no other requirements!"


    Yang Feng listened to the old man''s words, his heart was awed, his eyes staring at the old man sitting on the rattan chair, and he was thinking about what the old man said. Although he really inherited everything from Pangu, he could not change his surname to Pangu''s.


    Although he was born and grew up in the world opened up by Pangu God, all the creatures in Pangu Zhou Tian world can be said to be the people of Pangu God, and he also inherited the essence and blood of Pangu God, and has a certain relationship with Pangu clan in blood, but Yang Feng can''t accept changing his surname.


    If Yang Feng is allowed to join the Pangu clan, Yang Feng is acceptable. However, Yang Feng can''t change his surname. Even if Yang Feng does, no one will say anything. But maybe Yang Feng is stubborn. He still thinks that his surname is inherited from his father and is not allowed to change.


    Although Yang Feng had suffered a lot because of his surname when he was a child, what happened later was that Yang Feng had forgiven his father. The surname inherited from his father will always follow him and will be passed down with his own descendants!


    So after listening to the old man''s words, Yang Feng looked at the old man on the rattan chair. Although he knew that the old man in front of him was a God and the only top strong men in the divine world, Yang Feng still didn''t have any hesitation. He said to the old man, "let me join the Pangu clan, I can accept it, but let me change my surname, I can''t do it!"


    Yang Feng was very determined when he spoke, and his firm words were loud. He thought that if he said such words, the old man must be angry. Yang Feng was ready to bear the old man''s anger, but after waiting for a long time, Yang Feng only saw that the expression on the old man''s face was very calm, and there was no emotion fluctuation.


    The old man just calmly looked at Yang Feng, and did not show any dissatisfaction with Yang Feng''s answer. Time passed a little bit in their silence. When Yang Feng saw that the old man did not speak, he did not dare to ask anything, that is, he looked at the old man cautiously, but the anger waiting for him did not burst out from the old man.


    After a long time, the old man finally spoke, but not to Yang Feng, but to the twelve elders outside. The old man said to the twelve elders, "after the twelve elders listen to the order, Yang Feng will be a member of our family. He is allowed to keep his surname, but the title is still Pangu. As for the position, Just be a foreign elder! "


    After hearing the old man''s words, the twelve elders said "yes" respectfully, and then stood there respectfully, but Yang Feng didn''t understand. He didn''t know what was going on?! Listen to the old man''s meaning, you can join the Pangu clan, and you can also be a foreign elder of the Pangu clan?! These words make Yang Feng very confused!


    What Yang Feng doesn''t know is that the reason why Pangu clan is called Pangu clan is that the name of the first generation ancestor of Pangu clan is Pangu, and the one who awakens the most supernatural powers in each generation is called Pangu. Of course, this is just a title, and the person who awakens the most supernatural powers in each generation can still have his own name.


    Of course, this title is only inherited from the royal blood of Pangu clan. After all, only the royal blood can awaken more supernatural powers. Since the birth of Pangu great God, the title of Pangu has been inherited by the God of Pangu clan in front of Yang Feng for tens of billions of years. After the birth of Pangu great God and the awakening of 12 kinds of supernatural powers, The title of Pangu falls on the head of Pangu God.


    Since then, people have called Pangu the great God of Pangu, but no one remembers the real name of Pangu. Now, as a descendant of Pangu, Yang Feng, after joining the Pangu clan, because he also awakened 12 kinds of supernatural powers, he naturally won the title of Pangu.


    As for the fact that the God of Pangu clan wanted Yang Feng to change his surname, it was just a trial of Yang Feng, and Yang Feng''s answer satisfied the old man, so Yang Feng joined the Pangu clan and got a position as a foreign elder!

 Chapter 1048

    foreign elder, which has never existed in the Pangu clan, is the head of the 12 branches of the Pangu clan, who has reached the realm of the God Emperor. Yang Feng is just a god man, but he has been given the position of foreign elder by the heaven of the Pangu clan, This kind of thing is very unexpected for Yang Feng and the twelve elders outside Xiaomu''s house.


    However, although the twelve elders were surprised, they did not dare to have any questions about the decision made by the God of Pangu clan. When Yang Fenggang wanted to ask the God what this was for, the old man waved his hand and sent Yang Feng out of the wooden house with a soft but irresistible force. Then the door of the wooden house closed slowly.


    And the reason why the emperor of Pangu clan is in the realm of God and man is that Yang Feng has such low strength to be an elder only in the realm of God and emperor, which is also considered! Because Yang Feng inherited everything from Pangu and awakened twelve kinds of supernatural powers, as long as he continued to practice, he would be able to achieve heaven''s glory one day!


    Originally, the old man wanted Yang Feng to give up his surname and take Pangu as Yang Feng''s name to join Pangu clan. In this way, Yang Feng would become a member of Pangu clan and be able to inherit his position in the future. However, Yang Feng refused this matter, but the old man paid more attention to Yang Feng because of Yang Feng''s refusal.


    If Yang Feng asked the old man to change his surname to get the protection of Pangu clan, then even if the old man let Yang Feng join Pangu clan because of Yang Feng''s talent, he would not attach so much importance to Yang Feng in his heart, but Yang Feng''s refusal would let the old man know that Yang Feng would not forget his roots, which is what the old man attached more importance to Yang Feng.


    It is precisely because of this that the old man makes Yang Feng become an elder with his present strength. In this way, although Yang Feng is not a real person of Pangu clan, he holds the position of an elder. In this way, Yang Feng can get a lot of convenience in Pangu clan. If Yang Feng really becomes a God, Naturally, we will not forget the help of Pangu clan, and we will protect it in the future.


    So the old man didn''t give Yang Feng a chance when he wanted to ask, so he sent Yang Feng out of the cabin. When he got outside the cabin, Yang Feng was embarrassed to look at the twelve elders outside. He was the head of the twelve Branches of the Pangu clan, and he was just an outsider who had just reached the realm of God and man!


    But his current status is the same as the twelve elders. How can Yang Feng not feel embarrassed in front of the twelve elders?! However, the twelve elders looked at Yang Feng with a smile on his face, and he knew very well what the decision made by the God of Pangu clan was for.


    Yang Feng is a man who has awakened twelve kinds of supernatural powers, and his future achievements must be limitless. Although Yang Feng''s strength is still weak, as long as he works hard, he will break through to the realm of heaven sooner or later. Although they are all in the realm of emperor, they are still inferior to Yang Feng in talent.


    Twelve of them have been stagnating in the realm of the emperor for tens of billions of years. No matter how hard they try to cultivate, they can''t reach the realm of the emperor. They know that even in tens of billions of years, they can''t break through the realm of the emperor. After all, their talent is like this!


    Although it is said that diligence can make up for clumsiness, it has to be said that the progress of people with good talent is definitely faster than those with poor talent. Those with poor talent are futile even if they try hard. Maybe they can reach a certain level because of their diligence, but if they want to reach a higher level, they can''t do without certain talent!


    Pangu, who once awakened 12 kinds of supernatural powers, is the hope of the whole Pangu clan. But now that Pangu is dead, they can only rely on Yang Feng, the descendant of Pangu. Yang Feng''s talent is what they value. As long as Yang Feng has the perseverance to practice hard, his future achievements will be needless to say, and Yang Feng''s climbing of the holy mountain is not the case, It is enough to prove Yang Feng''s perseverance.


    Therefore, the twelve elders have no objection to the fact that the God of Pangu clan asked Yang Feng to be a foreign elder. They know that this is for the sake of the future of Pangu clan. If there are two God of Pangu clan in the future, it will make Pangu clan stronger.


    Among the twelve elders, the time clan leader and the space velocity clan leader are the first. After all, the two clans have the most powerful supernatural powers. In the realm of the same emperor, the other elders are not their rivals. After seeing Yang Feng awaken the time and space velocity supernatural powers, the two elders also like Yang Feng very much, Now that Yang Feng is a foreign elder of Pangu clan and inherits the title of Pangu, they like Yang Feng more.


    Although in terms of seniority, even the great God of Pangu would call these twelve elders his grandfather, Yang Feng is not a member of Pangu clan after all, so he can''t calculate his seniority. However, the twelve elders don''t care about this either. The elder of time clan said to Yang Feng with a smile, "congratulations on being a foreign elder of our Pangu clan, We will be a member of Pangu clan in the future. If you have any requirements in the future, you can say that as long as we can do it, we will help you! "Yang Feng is a person they want to cultivate vigorously, so if Yang Feng has any requirements, they will naturally be satisfied. However, Yang Feng just shakes his head after listening to them, and then says to the elder of the time clan, "I don''t have any other requirements, I just want to have a place to practice!"


    Although Yang Feng was brought to chuyunxing by jiuchongtianjie, no one knows about it, but the news of Qinglong and Baihu''s return will be revealed one day. In that case, the divine world will inevitably lead to a storm of fighting for the top-level artifact jiuchongtianjie, colorful divine sword and top-level divine formula Jiuyin Jiuyang!


    In order to survive in the coming danger, Yang Feng must get more powerful power. Only when he has powerful power, he doesn''t have to worry about others coveting his own things. So the only thing Yang Feng has to do now is to practice hard!


    The patriarch of time clan nodded after listening to Yang Feng''s words. Now they also very much hope that Yang Feng can work hard to cultivate, so they are very happy to hear Yang Feng''s request. Then the twelve elders left the Tianzun''s cabin of Pangu clan with Yang Feng and walked to the other side of the Valley!


    This small valley is not small, and its scope is very broad. Besides the rows of wooden houses, there is a wide martial arts arena nearby. There are many people in the arena. Some of them are practicing their own supernatural powers, some of them are practicing martial arts, some of them are practicing martial arts, and some of them are practicing martial arts. The first time that Yang Feng saw a great man in Jinjia is also among them, It seems to be showing off something to a group of people.


    Yang Feng knows from the excited look of the Jinjia man that he must have got something good. The clan leader of the Jinzhi clan of the twelve elders asked him to choose a martial art he likes in the martial arts hall. It seems that the Jinjia man must have found his favorite martial art, so he shows it off here.


    The twelve elders went to the martial arts arena, and all the people in the arena immediately listened to it, and then they all stood there respectfully, as if they were receiving a review. Yang Feng also saw that the people in the martial arts arena were divided into several regions, which were divided according to their strength. People in different realms had different regions.


    The Jinjia Great Han once mentioned something about Pangu clan to Yang Feng. When he saw those areas, Yang Feng immediately understood that the people in the martial arts arena were the nine God emperors, eighteen God kings, thirty-six God generals and seventy-two God envoys of Pangu clan. The Jinjia Great Han stood among the seventy-two God envoys and looked at Yang Feng walking behind the twelve elders.


    In other sects, such as Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace, there are a lot of people in the realm of God, so they are not paid much attention to, let alone God envoys. People who have reached the realm of God King and God Emperor are extremely noble and will be worshipped as treasures. But in this martial arts arena, Yang Feng saw that the nine gods and the eighteen gods were standing there respectfully.


    The God King and God Emperor of Pangu clan were not worshipped as treasures because of their high strength. They practiced in the martial arts arena like ordinary disciples. Although they had their own regions, they got along well with each other, which surprised Yang Feng.


    Because no matter what, most people will have a little arrogant heart after their strength is enhanced. For those who are lower than their own strength, they are more or less contemptuous. So is Yang Feng. In Pangu Zhoutian world, Yang Feng''s arrogance will expand with the growth of strength.


    However, before Yang Feng''s arrogant heart expanded, he was forced to come to the divine world. After arriving at the divine world, Yang Feng became extremely weak, so his arrogant heart was annihilated. These gods and emperors in Pangu clan could get along well with those who were not as strong as himself, Naturally, it surprised Yang Feng.


    Of course, it''s nothing to make a fuss about. If it''s in other sects, Yang Feng''s thoughts may appear. But it''s in Pangu clan. All the people are one family, and those with high strength are the elders with low strength. How can they despise their younger generation because their strength is lower than theirs?!


    When Yang Feng was brought to the martial arts arena by the twelve elders, the time clan leader took Yang Feng to the front, and then said to the people below, "he is Yang Feng. Now he has joined our Pangu clan, and he has been granted the title of Pangu by the Lord as a foreign elder."


    Pan Gu?! All the people were stunned when they heard these four words, and all their eyes were focused on Yang Feng!

 Chapter 1049

    Pan Gu! The meaning of these four words in the whole Pangu clan is very clear to everyone. Just because of this, when the clan leader of the time clan said such words, people in the martial arts arena were shocked. All eyes were focused on Yang Feng!


    Looking at Yang Feng''s realm of only gods and human beings, people present didn''t like it. After all, such strength is too weak in their eyes. However, Pangu''s title is not based on strength, but on the number of awakening powers. In Pangu clan, only those who have the most awakening powers can get the title.


    The Heavenly God of Pangu clan had the title of Pangu for countless years because he had awakened ten kinds of supernatural powers. However, hundreds of millions of years ago, someone had awakened twelve kinds of supernatural powers, so the title of Pangu changed. Now that the man named Yang Feng got the title of Pangu, does it mean that he awakened more supernatural powers than the Heavenly God of Pangu clan?!


    In addition to the twelve elders, only the Jinjia man that Yang Feng first met knew that Yang Feng had awakened the twelve powers. So when he suddenly heard the news, he was a little stunned. But seeing that the twelve elders came with Yang Feng, and these things were decided by their family''s God, there must be nothing wrong.


    And the twelve elders didn''t explain to the public. They just came to announce Yang Feng''s identity and let the public know that Yang Feng exists. As for other things, they didn''t want to say more, and there was no need to say, because in Pangu clan, no matter what your status is, you only have strong strength to be respected by others, Yang Feng won''t be respected by others just because he is an elder.


    If Yang Feng wants to be respected by others, he must rely on his own efforts to improve his strength. In addition to this method, even if Yang Feng has the title of elder, he will not be respected by others. Therefore, there is no need for the twelve elders to say more. What they need to do now is to improve Yang Feng''s strength as soon as possible. In this way, Yang Feng''s strength will be improved, Only in this way can Yang Feng be recognized by the people present.


    The twelve elders bring Yang Feng to a small area. This is the place where they practice. Although they are the elders of Pangu clan, they still have to practice every day. Although Yang Feng is not strong, he still has the title of a foreign elder, so naturally he brings Yang Feng here.


    Yang Feng began to sit down and have a rest after he was brought to their cultivation place by the twelve elders. Today, he just climbed to the holy mountain and had a fight with the twelve elders. Although it was not very fierce, it was still a big consumption for Yang Feng, who had just adapted to the gravity of the cloud star.


    Sitting on the ground recovering his physical strength, Yang Feng gradually fell into a deep sleep. When the twelve elders saw Yang Feng''s deep sleep, they also understood that Yang Feng must be very tired today, so they didn''t disturb Yang Feng and let Yang Feng rest. As for Yang Feng''s cultivation, they had to wait until Yang Feng had a good rest.


    One of the reasons why the twelve elders brought Yang Feng to their area was to train Yang Feng in person. Although Pangu was a prodigy, he left chuyunxing before he was trained by them. Later, he fell into the sky. Finally, he had a man who had awakened twelve kinds of supernatural powers, Naturally, they will not let it go.


    Falling into a deep sleep, Yang Feng doesn''t know how long it took to finally wake up. His tired feeling has disappeared. He stands up and looks at the twelve elders who are practicing. Without disturbing them, Yang Feng quietly gets up and begins to practice.


    Yang Feng used to adapt to the gravity of the cloud star, but now on the sacred mountain, the gravity has increased a lot. Fortunately, after more than two months, Yang Feng has also adapted to the pressure brought by the sacred mountain, but now most of Yang Feng''s physical strength is used to offset the gravity of the cloud star, so he can use very little power.


    So Yang Feng now needs to exercise his physical strength as soon as possible, so that his physical strength can really compete with those of the Pangu clan who practice the nine turn Xuangong after the ninth turn. So Yang Feng began to practice this aspect after he was sober.


    There are many ways to exercise strength. Yang Feng sees many stone locks around the martial arts arena, which are different in size. The biggest one is more than ten feet high, while the smallest one is only fists. Yang Feng knows that these stone locks are used by Pangu clan people to exercise strength. Although they are very simple, they are the most practical methods.


    Just let Yang Feng feel very sad to find that Yang Feng can only pick up the stone lock that is only the size of a fist, and after picking up the stone lock that is the size of a fist, it is difficult to move! At this time, Yang Feng knew that the stone locks didn''t look big, but each one had a terrible weight.


    For people like Yang Feng who have just adapted to the gravity of chuyunxing and the pressure of Pangu clan holy mountain, the stone lock, which seems to be only the size of a fist, naturally makes it difficult for Yang Feng to move, so Yang Feng can only hold a stone lock and stand firmly in the same place!But even so, Yang Feng''s strength is rapidly consumed, and his sweat is constantly left from Yang Feng, and Yang Feng insists on it all the time. One stop is one day. During this period, all the people in the martial arts arena see Yang Feng holding a smallest stone lock, standing there one by one, sweating all over.


    Some people who see that Yang Feng just picked up a stone lock with a big fist like this are all puzzled. They also have the realm of God and man. How can they be so unbearable?! But looking at Yang Feng standing still for a day, many people admire Yang Feng''s perseverance.


    Yang Feng was practicing there alone, and no one bothered him. People at all levels were practicing in their own areas. The twelve elders wanted to teach Yang Feng to cultivate all kinds of supernatural powers, but when they saw that Yang Feng worked so hard to cultivate his physical strength, they gave up the plan for the time being, and waited until Yang Feng had finished cultivating his physical strength.


    After standing for a day with a stone lock in hand, Yang Feng''s body suddenly became extremely sore. After a night''s rest, Yang Feng continued to practice with the big fist stone lock. On this day, Yang Feng finally took a step forward with the stone lock in hand, which is a very happy progress for Yang Feng!


    In the following days, Yang Feng used one month to reach the point where he could hold the stone lock with a big fist, and then he began to challenge the stone lock with a square foot. He repeated the process of holding the stone lock with a square foot, and this process took Yang Feng three months!


    Although there are many stone locks in the square, there are only five kinds. The biggest one is about one foot high, which only twelve elders can lift. The 72 God envoys often exercise with the stone locks that Yang Feng uses now. So if we calculate according to strength, Yang Feng''s physical strength can be comparable with those God envoys.


    And this is still the case on chuyunxing. If you leave chuyunxing, without the constraint of chuyunxing''s terrible gravity, Yang Feng''s physical strength can surpass these divine envoys, so Yang Feng will no longer practice those stone locks of one foot square. When you can hold the stone locks and walk like flying, Yang Feng will walk towards the area where the seventy-two divine envoys are located.


    Blindly practicing with the stone lock can improve Yang Feng''s physical strength, but it''s only the physical strength. To improve his strength, Yang Feng must constantly fight with others. With so many strong people in the martial arts arena, it''s very easy for Yang Feng to find someone to compare with.


    Of course, Yang Feng doesn''t go to the generals, kings and emperors to compete. Now he only dares to compete with the envoys. Yang Feng only knows the Jinjia man among the 72 envoys, so he finds the Jinjia man. In these days, Yang Feng also knows the name of the Jinjia man is Panli.


    When he came to Panli, Yang Feng said to Panli with a smile, "brother Panli, I want to compete with you. I don''t know if I can?"


    Panli looks at Yang Feng coming to him. It''s strange at first, but he''s stunned after listening to Yang Feng''s words, because it''s never happened before. The general competition is between people in the same realm, and now Yang Feng is just the realm of God man, but Panli is already the realm of God envoy. There is too much difference between the two people''s strength.


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, all the people in the martial arts arena stopped and looked at Yang Feng. Although they all saw Yang Feng''s cultivation in the past three months, they also praised Yang Feng''s perseverance and were very surprised to see that Yang Feng''s progress was so fast, but after all, Yang Feng was just a god man realm, There is no chance of winning the contest with Panli.


    Looking at the puzzled expression on Pan Li''s face, Yang Feng naturally understood his meaning, so he said to pan Li, "brother pan Li, when we compete, we can''t use the power of the world, we can only use our own physical strength to compete. In this way, I can compete with brother pan Li!"


    The people of Pangu clan are very fond of fighting, so after listening to Yang Feng''s words, Panli immediately nodded and agreed, "OK, that''s it. We don''t use the power of the world to compete!"


    Pan Li saw that Yang Feng could walk with a square stone lock, and knew that Yang Feng''s physical strength was qualified to fight against him. He thought that Yang Feng was the descendant of Pangu, who had been worshipped by him, and he was very happy to fight with Yang Feng!

 Chapter 1050

    after nearly four months of hard training, Yang Feng can finally hold a stone lock with a square foot and walk like a flying horse. Such a stone lock is used by people in the divine realm to cultivate their physical strength. Therefore, Yang Feng thinks that his physical strength can be compared with that of the divine envoy, so he wants to compete with people in the divine realm.


    Although hard training can improve one''s strength, it still needs constant fighting to make one grow up quickly. Therefore, Yang Fengcai launched a challenge like Panli in seventy-two envoys. However, in the competition, one can only use physical strength!


    Now Yang Feng is just a realm of God and man, which is different from Panli. If he fights with all his strength, he will not be Panli''s opponent. But if he only uses physical strength, Yang Feng is confident that he can defeat Panli. After all, Yang Feng has all kinds of magical martial arts!


    During these months of hard cultivation, Yang Feng is also looking at everyone''s cultivation in the martial arts arena. Yang Feng finds that people who have reached the realm of God King and God Emperor seldom practice physical strength. Instead, they sit in their own area, absorb the dark and yellow air, and improve the realm of the world they have opened up.


    As for the generals and envoys, although they occasionally practice their physical strength, most of the time they are practicing all kinds of martial arts they have learned. Although those martial arts are also very powerful, Yang Feng really feels that his martial arts are much better than those of them, So Yang Feng is confident that he can defeat Panli with his physical strength.


    Last time, pan Li got a sword skill he had been longing for from Yanwu hall. After several months of practice, he naturally felt that his strength had greatly increased. Although Yang Feng''s achievements in these days also surprised pan Li, pan Li still didn''t think Yang Feng could defeat him.


    They stood opposite each other. The martial arts arena had been emptied out of an area, which was enough for the two of them to compete. Yang Feng looks at the opposite pan Li and nods to pan Li. Then he steps on the spiral nine shadow body method. After leaving a series of virtual shadows behind, he attacks pan Li.


    After the spiral nine shadow body method is applied, Yang Feng is in front of Panli''s body in a flash, and then claps his palm to Panli''s heart! Pan Li was also surprised to see Yang Feng in front of him in the blink of an eye. He had always seen Yang Feng''s practice. He had never seen Yang Feng use such a magical body method. Now that he saw it, he was naturally very surprised.


    However, Panli is a divine envoy, and I don''t know how many years older than Yang Feng in terms of age. The surprise of fighting is also extremely rich. Although Yang Feng''s body method surprised Panli, Panli didn''t panic. Facing Yang Feng''s palm in his heart, Panli''s left fist shot out quickly to meet Yang Feng''s right palm!


    Pan Li''s left fist collided with Yang Feng''s right palm, and there was a dull bang. Because both of them used their physical strength, there was no energy fluctuation. However, under the shock of their huge physical strength, there was a boom!


    At that time, Yang Feng and pan Li stepped back at the same time! Although both of them didn''t use their full strength, it can be seen from the fact that they each stepped back that their physical strength was not much different, which was also the result Yang Feng wanted to know!


    The result of Yang Feng''s attack is to see what his physical strength is like compared with Panli. Just as Yang Feng expected, as long as he can hold the one foot square stone lock and walk fast, his physical strength can be almost the same as those of God''s realm!


    The people of Pangu clan all have the chance to open up their own world and become gods after practicing jiuzhuanxuangong. Yang Feng also practices jiuzhuanxuangong. Although opening up the world is not based on jiuzhuanxuangong, Yang Feng''s physical strength grows with the growth of his realm.


    Because the body is in the cloud star, under the limitation of terrible gravity, most of Yang Feng''s physical strength is used to offset the gravity of the cloud star, so we must continue to cultivate our physical strength! Because Yang Feng already knows that the development of Pangu Zhoutian world is equivalent to the realm of the divine generals, so Yang Feng can continue to practice the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula only when he can cultivate his physical strength to compete with the level of the divine generals.


    Now Yang Feng has known that his physical strength can be compared with those of the divine realm. In this way, as long as he continues to practice, and strives to improve his physical strength to the divine realm as soon as possible, he can start to practice the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, so that Pangu Zhou Tian world and his world seeds can be completely integrated!


    Looking at the opposite pan Li, the corner of Yang Feng''s mouth showed a smile, the feeling of strength back is really good! The stone locks used to exercise physical strength are made of unknown materials. Although they don''t look big, their weight is beyond imagination. Using those stone locks to exercise, Yang Feng finally finds his own strength!In fact, Yang Feng''s physical strength now is the power that jiuzhuan Xuangong really should have! Looking at the as like as two peas, Yang Feng no longer tried to show his direct attack on the plate. He had nine identical poplar winds in front of the plate.


    Naturally, this is what the spiral nine shadows looked like when they reached the highest level of cultivation. Originally, they could divide the nine to attack. But now Yang Feng only uses the power of the physical body, so it''s just to confuse pan Li. Pan Li is a little silly when he sees the Nine Yang Feng appearing in front of him.


    Pan Li''s feeling that the Nine Yang Feng are real, so he can''t distinguish, because each Yang Feng''s body has the breath of life, not illusory, so pan Li doesn''t know who to attack, but the Nine Yang Feng is quickly approaching him, at the same time, he uses nine Yin white bone claws to grasp pan Li.


    Pan Li saw such a situation, and knew that if he didn''t act seriously, he would be in danger today. If he lost, he would be disgraced. After all, Yang Feng was just the realm of God and man. Although it was stipulated that both sides only used the power of the body, it would be disgraceful if he lost!


    I saw pan Li yell and stir up the strength of the whole body. No matter which one is real Yang Feng, waving his fists is to hit one of them. Since he can''t tell which one is real and which one is false, he can defeat all of them! Pan Li''s fists with the wind is toward one of the Yang Feng hit, and unfortunately, this one is not the real Yang Feng!


    Because now Yang Feng''s strength is not enough, so the spiral nine shadows can not be used as before. They can only be used to confuse people. However, the probability of success is much greater if they are used to confuse people!


    Seeing that Panli is fighting against one of his parts, Yang Feng''s figure is in a flash, and the nine Yin white bone claws show up. The claw shadows cover Panli, and bombard Panli one after another. Panli, who just smashes one of Yang Feng''s parts, is immediately engulfed by the claw shadows.


    When Panli was engulfed by the shadow of claws, the golden light bloomed on Panli''s body. However, Panli displayed his magic power at the critical moment. He belongs to the family of gold, so naturally he is the magic power of controlling gold. After exerting this magic power, Panli''s whole person is like casting gold, The shadow of claws fell on him, which had no effect at all.


    When the claw shadow disappeared, pan Li relieved his magic power, but he didn''t attack Yang Feng any more. Instead, he stood there with a simple and honest smile and said to Yang Feng, "no, Yang Feng, you won. You are really the descendant of Pan Gu''s younger brother. No, now you are also Pan Gu!"


    Because the agreement between Yang Feng and pan Li is to use only physical strength, pan Li has lost when he shows his magic power, and pan Li is not the one who can''t afford to lose, so he is generous enough to admit defeat to Yang Feng. And Yang Feng listened to pan Li''s words and said to pan Li with a smile, "brother pan Li, we are only inferior to you in physical strength this time. In terms of real strength, I am much inferior to you!"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, pan Li''s face is simple and honest smile, although he is generous to admit that he failed, but after all, in front of so many people to admit defeat is not a very glorious thing, and Yang Feng''s words also let pan Li more or less save some face, let pan Li to Yang Feng is a little more favorable.


    After Panli''s simple and honest smile, he said to Yang Feng, "Yang Feng, what are the body methods and martial arts you just used?! It''s amazing. Who did you learn from?! Can you teach me?! Ah, by the way, you are the descendant of brother Pangu. Then brother Pangu taught you all these kung fu skills. Brother Pangu is really a genius. He can create such powerful martial arts skills! "


    After listening to pan Li''s words, Yang Feng didn''t retort. Although the martial arts he performed were not taught by Pan Gu himself, the whole world of Pan Gu was transformed by Pan Gu. It''s not bad to say that his martial arts were inherited from Pan Gu.


    This time, Yang Feng won the challenge with his excellent martial arts skills, but he can''t be satisfied with it. His goal now is to cultivate his physical strength as soon as possible to compete with the level of the general, because only in this way can he cultivate the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula!

 Chapter 1051

    after listening to pan Li''s words, Yang Feng thought about it. Now he is also a foreign elder of Pangu clan. Although his strength does not match the elder''s identity, and he is under the protection of Pangu clan, so he should make some contribution, so he nodded and agreed to pan Li''s request.


    Of course, Yang Feng only taught pan Li Da Fu''s magic palm and nine Yin''s white bone claw. As for the top body method of spiral nine shadows, Yang Feng didn''t teach pan Li. Yang Feng is also very clear now that there are six ways to do things. He can''t reveal all his cards. Although the people of Pangu clan seem to be good people, he still needs to do some necessary precautions.


    It''s just that Yang Feng taught pan Li Da Fu devil''s palm and nine Yin white bone claw, which made pan Li very happy. Other God envoys and God generals were also attracted by Yang Feng''s magical martial arts skills, and they also learned from them. Even those God kings and God emperors could not resist the temptation, and they also learned Da fo devil''s palm and nine Yin white bone claw.


    This is not to say that Yang Feng''s Da Fu Magic palm and nine Yin white bone claw are really so mysterious, and the martial arts of Pangu clan are so unbearable. In fact, there are many high-strength martial arts in Pangu clan. Yang Feng has seen a lot these days, but people are curious. Those God kings and God emperors look at Yang Feng''s nine Yin white bone claw, That''s why I came to learn.


    After Yang Feng taught them, he went back to the area where the twelve elders were. The twelve elders were practicing with their eyes closed from beginning to end, and they didn''t pay attention to the contest between Yang Feng and Panli. Yang Feng saw that the twelve elders were still practicing, and he went on practicing.


    The twelve elders, the nine God emperors, the eighteen God kings, the thirty-six God generals and the seventy-two God envoys of Pangu clan usually practice in the martial arts arena if they don''t have any tasks, and the martial arts arena is the place where Yang Feng sees the most dark and yellow air in chuyunxing lock. All of them are practicing in peace here, looking forward to their own breakthrough.


    But now Yang Feng can''t absorb the dense and incomparable xuanhuang Qi here. Instead, he wants to continue to cultivate his physical strength. Next, Yang Feng has to challenge the stone lock with a square of two feet, which can only be raised by the children of Pangu clan who have reached the realm of God general.


    Yang Feng''s purpose is to cultivate his physical strength to the point where he can compete with the people in the realm of God, so he stood in front of the stone lock, and then held the handle of the stone lock and lifted it up with all his strength. However, to Yang Feng''s surprise, he was not able to lift the stone lock up!


    The two foot square stone lock seems to be rooted in the earth, no matter how hard Yang Feng tries to lift it, it is still! But Yang Feng didn''t give up. He knew for a long time that these stone locks didn''t look big and should have no weight, but the actual weight was much bigger than he thought


    So it''s very normal that I can''t lift the stone lock at one time. After all, my power now means that I can compete with the people in the divine realm, Rashly, it is impossible to mention the stone lock that can only be mentioned when reaching the realm of God. However, Yang Feng did not give up, but he just tried his best to hold the stone lock and lift it up.


    Although Yang Feng exhausted all his strength and sweat from Yang Feng''s body, Yang Feng didn''t lift the stone lock, but in the process of this challenge, Yang Feng felt that his strength had a little bit of growth. Although the growth was very weak, as long as he persisted, he could lift the stone lock one day.


    And this wait is half a year! In the past half a year, Yang Feng stood in front of the stone lock every day, holding the stone lock. He tried to lift the stone lock with all his strength, but it didn''t work at all. All the people in the martial arts arena saw that Yang Feng was holding the stone lock every day, and sweat flowed from Yang Feng''s body from time to time.


    Although Yang Feng has never been able to lift the stone lock, the perseverance Yang Feng has always insisted on has made the people in the martial arts arena awe with awe. Pan Li and other seventy-two envoys, watching Yang Feng challenge the stone lock that only a god general can lift, also aroused their fighting spirit, One after another began to learn Yang Feng''s appearance, but also toward the two foot square stone lock launched a shock!


    As these envoys of Panli were born on chuyunxing, the terrible gravity of chuyunxing has little restriction on them, so they are faster than Yang Feng in cultivating physical strength. After all, most of Yang Feng''s strength is used to counteract the gravity of chuyunxing.


    So as the days go by, more and more people in the 72 envoys can lift the stone locks that only the general can lift. Seeing this situation, the 36 general can''t sit still. They also begin to attack the stone locks that only the king of gods can lift.


    As for the eighteen God kings, they launched an impact on the two meter square stone lock, and the nine God emperors began to launch an impact on the one meter square stone lock that only the twelve elders could lift. In a word, under the infection of Yang Feng, everyone''s fighting ambition in the martial arts arena was ignited!After working hard for several months, some of them could lift the stone lock that only the general could lift. However, Yang Feng finally lifted the stone lock that was two feet square half a year later. Although it was still impossible to move, it was a great progress to be able to lift it!


    People in the martial arts arena watched Yang Feng, who was only in the realm of God and man, mention the stone lock that a god general could lift. This was even more exciting for them. Those who had only absorbed the xuanhuang Qi to increase their world power began to cultivate their physical strength again.


    Seeing this, although the twelve elders didn''t say anything, they all nodded in secret. They were very satisfied with what Yang Feng had done. Although it was said that the most important thing after becoming a God was to increase the power of the world, the Pangu clan was based on the cultivation of physical strength, In fact, it has deviated from the purpose of Pangu clan to cultivate the power of the world without paying attention to the cultivation of physical strength!


    However, due to the stimulation of Yang Feng, this situation is back on the right track. Naturally, this is what the twelve elders want to see. Yang Feng''s ability to lift the stone lock in half a year''s time also surprised the twelve elders, but he never thought of the perseverance Yang Feng had insisted on for half a year, They''re not surprised.


    Yang Feng''s efforts are in the eyes of the twelve elders. Although they are surprised that Yang Feng can make such rapid progress, they think it is a reward for Yang Feng''s efforts. If Yang Feng doesn''t have the perseverance to stick to it, then Yang Feng can''t achieve such progress in half a year!


    It''s just that Yang Feng has just lifted up the stone lock, and it''s impossible to move forward with the stone lock. Therefore, the power of Yang Feng and the real God general is still quite different. It needs to continue to work hard to cultivate. Only with the real physical power of the God general can Yang Feng dare to cultivate the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula.


    The development of Pangu Zhoutian world is equivalent to the world possessed by a god general, but Yang Feng''s world seed is just sprouting now. At that time of breakthrough, Yang Feng was almost burst by the power of the world that poured out from Pangu Zhoutian world.


    Therefore, when Yang Feng decided that his physical body could not be compared with those who could reach the realm of God, he could not practice the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, and once again he could not bear the pain that his physical body could not bear the power of the world. Now Yang Feng raised the stone lock, which was two feet square, It''s just the first step to make one''s physical strength compare with that of God!


    Next, Yang Feng needs to take a step forward to carry the stone lock, and to Yang Feng''s surprise, he took a step forward with the stone lock after a year''s hard work. However, it has been ten years since he was able to carry the stone lock with two feet square!


    In the past ten years, Yang Feng has been working hard in the martial arts arena with shisuo every day, which makes the Pangu people who look at Yang Feng''s hard work admire Yang Feng very much. No matter how strong Yang Feng is, this perseverance alone has made them look at Yang Feng differently, and Yang Feng''s physical strength is still increasing so rapidly!


    After ten years of hard work, Yang Feng is now able to walk fast with shisuo, and has also found a divine general to compete with. It is also in the case of only using the physical strength, and finally in the case of exerting the eighteen dragon subduing palms, Yang Feng has finally defeated the divine general. So far, Yang Feng''s physical body can finally be compared with the person in the realm of the divine general!


    Of course, Yang Feng taught the eighteen dragon subduing palms to the public after the competition with the God general. The whole Pangu clan in the martial arts arena liked the fierce and fierce performance of the eighteen dragon subduing palms very much, and they all practiced. Although Yang Feng''s strength has not been recognized by them, Yang Feng has been recognized by the people in the martial arts arena, Take Yang Feng as a member of Pangu clan.


    After ten years of hard work, Yang Feng finally made his body reach the level of a general. So Yang Feng could finally practice the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula. So Yang Feng chose a quiet corner in the martial arts arena, sat down and began to practice!

 Chapter 1052

    Yang Feng has been practicing hard for ten years, and finally his body can be compared with those in the realm of divine generals. In this way, he can continue to practice the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, and make his world seed grow up as soon as possible, so that the world seed can be integrated with Pangu Zhou Tian world as soon as possible.


    Looking for a quiet corner to sit down, Yang Feng didn''t immediately begin to practice. Instead, he sank his mind into his purple mansion and entered Pangu Zhoutian world in the seeds of the world. Then he contacted Guo Meimei and told them about his situation in these years. Then he withdrew his mind from Pangu Zhoutian world and began to practice.


    After his mind retreated, Yang Feng breathed a deep breath. After such a long time, he was finally able to practice the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula. This time, Yang Feng was directly planning to integrate his world seed with the world of Pangu and Zhoutian, that is, to reach the realm of a God General, Yang Feng must cultivate the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula to the fifth level!


    Yang Feng is now the second level of the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula. It''s very difficult to reach the fifth level, separated by two levels in the middle. So Yang Feng is ready to practice this time for many years, so he will explain everything before practice, so that he can practice at ease.


    After breathing out a deep breath, Yang Feng began to use the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula. All 365 acupoints were opened, and the Tai Chi diagram inside quickly rotated. The thick dark yellow air in the whole martial arts arena suddenly stopped moving when Yang Feng began to practice, and stopped in the original place, Then they all gathered in the past toward the place where Yang Feng was.


    Yang Feng''s speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth is very terrible. When he was still the first God, the speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth was even stronger than that of the general of God. Now Yang Feng''s body can be compared with the general of God, so the speed of absorbing the aura of xuanhuang is even faster!


    The xuanhuang Qi of the whole martial arts arena is surging wildly because of Yang Feng''s cultivation, which naturally attracts everyone''s attention. Everyone looks at the place where Yang Feng is. Even the twelve elders who have been practicing with their eyes closed stop practicing, because the speed of Yang Feng''s absorption of xuanhuang Qi has affected their cultivation!


    The scope of the martial arts arena is not very large. Although the xuanhuang spirit is very strong, which is enough for everyone to practice, everyone in the martial arts arena slowly absorbs the xuanhuang Qi. The xuanhuang Qi in the martial arts arena is enough for everyone to absorb the xuanhuang Qi. If someone absorbs it too fast, it will affect others.


    The speed of Yang Feng''s absorption of xuanhuang''s Qi is absolutely terrible. He has reached the point where the physical body of the general absorbs xuanhuang''s Qi. He is more unscrupulous and constantly absorbs xuanhuang''s Qi. Although he can''t compare with the twelve elders who absorb xuanhuang''s Qi, he is much better than those who absorb xuanhuang''s Qi!


    So Yang Feng''s absorption speed naturally affects other people''s cultivation. The people in the martial arts arena stop to look at Yang Feng, and their eyes are full of surprise. They didn''t expect that Yang Feng, who is only in the realm of God and man, is so abnormal in the speed of absorbing xuanhuang Qi!


    A lot of people are worried about whether Yang Feng''s absorption will be burst, but with the passage of time, Yang Feng''s absorption speed of xuanhuang''s gas is faster and faster, and nothing has happened, which makes all the people present look at each other, and their hearts are full of shock!


    Pan Li looked at Yang Feng who had made such a big battle and muttered in a low voice, "brother Pangu''s descendants are different. I didn''t expect that the speed of absorbing aura was so fast! But you have absorbed the aura. How can we practice in the future?! Do we have to cultivate our physical strength all the time? "


    Although Panli was murmuring in a low voice, all the people in the martial arts arena were the strongmen of Pangu clan. Naturally, they could hear what Panli said. After listening to Panli''s words, everyone''s face changed. Although because of Yang Feng, the passion of cultivating physical strength was ignited, they could not always cultivate physical strength, Especially the people in the realm of God King and God Emperor!


    After the realm reaches the realm of God King and God Emperor, it is difficult for the Pangu clan to improve their physical strength. Just because of this, the Pangu clan people who reach the realm of God King and God Emperor are trying to absorb the dark and yellow air to enhance their world power.


    But now Yang Feng''s terrible absorption speed makes the present Shenqu and Shendi people worried. Watching the continuous accumulation of xuanhuang Qi towards Yang Feng, people who reach the realm of Shenwang and Shendi all want to stop Yang Feng''s cultivation. But when they see that the twelve elders don''t speak, they don''t dare to have any opinions.


    Although the twelve elders were also very surprised that Yang Feng''s speed of absorbing xuanhuang Qi was so terrible, they also understood that Yang Feng was going to break through the realm this time, so they did not intend to stop Yang Feng, but let Yang Feng continue to practice. Not only that, they also provided more convenience for Yang Feng!The twelve elders pointed to the sky at the same time, and all kinds of lights shot towards the sky, and then disappeared in the vast sky. Then all the people in the martial arts arena saw that the sky above the martial arts arena was full of colorful lights, and then a strong dark yellow air fell from the sky!


    Originally, the space where Yang Feng and his family lived was a special place opened up by the Pangu clan for their children to practice. Naturally, it has the function of connecting with the outside world and absorbing the aura of the outside world. Looking at Yang Feng''s abnormal absorption of xuanhuang''s aura, the twelve elders naturally opened the channel of connecting with the outside world, Introduce the dark and yellow Qi on the Cloud Star into their space!


    A steady stream of xuanhuang Qi poured into the arena, which made everyone feel at ease. With such a huge amount of xuanhuang Qi, they didn''t have to worry about that they didn''t have xuanhuang Qi to absorb when they were practicing. However, looking at Yang Feng''s faster and faster speed, people were not sure, So they all went back to their own area and began to practice!


    Looking at Yang Feng, the twelve elders nodded with satisfaction. They always wanted to teach Yang Feng so that Yang Feng could learn from them to cultivate various supernatural powers. But when Yang Feng arrived at the martial arts arena, he began to cultivate the power of the body. Ten years later, he never stopped.


    Now that the strength of the body has reached the level of a divine general, it immediately begins to absorb the dark and yellow Qi to increase its world power, which also makes them understand that Yang Feng wants to integrate Pangu''s Zhou Tian world with his world seeds, so that his strength can be greatly improved, so it provides convenience for Yang Feng, Let Yang Feng practice as soon as possible to the realm of God, then they can teach Yang Feng all kinds of magical powers as soon as possible.


    Yang Feng runs the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula. The dark and yellow Qi rushes to Yang Feng''s body, and then it is transported to the seeds of the world, transformed into chaos Qi, and then transported to Pangu Zhou Tian world. The continuous transmission of chaos Qi makes Pangu Zhou Tian world develop continuously.


    With the development of Pangu Zhoutian world, the output of incense willpower from Pangu Zhoutian world naturally increased. Those incense willpower constantly moisten Yang Feng''s world seeds, making the world seeds that just sprouted grow slowly. With the growth of the world seeds, Yang Feng''s world seeds grew slowly, From Pangu Zhou Tian world, the power of the world is constantly moistening the seeds of the world!


    This is an almost perfect cycle. Yang Feng absorbed the dark and yellow Qi and transformed it into chaotic Qi, which promoted the development of Pangu Zhou Tian world. Because of the development of Pangu Zhou Tian world, the incense will be increased from Pangu Zhou Tian world, and the seeds of the world moistened by incense will grow up, The growth of the world seed can promote the integration of the world seed and Pangu Zhoutian world. In this way, more world power will flow out, moisten the world seed, and let the world seed grow!


    Yang Feng''s world seed is growing little by little, and the time of Yang Feng''s cultivation is passing day by day. There are more and more xuanhuang Qi gathered around Yang Feng, and Yang Feng''s body shape has been completely submerged by xuanhuang Qi! Time is so little past, in a twinkling of an eye is two hundred years passed!


    Two hundred years may be as short as a beautiful sleep for the people in the divine world. Of course, it was like this in the past. The people in the martial arts arena have not practiced for hundreds of years, thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, but these two hundred years are the most difficult two hundred years for them.


    This is because in the past 200 years, Yang Feng''s speed of absorbing xuanhuang''s Qi has become more and more terrifying. The xuanhuang''s Qi of the whole martial arts arena has been absorbed by Yang Feng. Even the xuanhuang''s Qi introduced by the twelve elders through the channel connecting the Cloud Star and this space has been absorbed by Yang Feng.


    The result is that the people in the martial arts arena can''t practice directly, they can only watch Yang Feng practice, and they can only play with the stone lock every day. But because the twelve elders haven''t expressed their opinions, they can''t say anything, just hope that Yang Feng can practice as soon as possible!


    In fact, the twelve elders didn''t want to stop Yang Feng. They were embarrassed to see that even the nine God emperors and the eighteen God kings had to carry the stone lock to practice their arm strength every day. Even if they wanted to teach Yang Feng to grow into another god of Pangu clan as soon as possible and make Pangu clan stronger.


    However, Yang Feng has obviously offended the public. He has absorbed all the xuanhuang Qi and the whole martial arts arena by himself, making it impossible for others to practice. It''s a bit too much to say!


    Looking at the resentful eyes of other people in the martial arts arena, the twelve elders could only close their eyes and pretend to be practicing. In their heart, they were expecting Yang Feng to practice to the level of a god general!

 Chapter 1053

    the twelve elders also hope that Yang Feng can practice as soon as possible, so that they don''t have to look at those God kings and God emperors. However, everyone is helpless. After two hundred years of practice, Yang Feng continues to practice until five hundred years, The thick dark and yellow Qi that enveloped his body finally broke out a strong energy fluctuation, so that everyone knew that Yang Feng was finally going to pass.


    In the vast area centered on Yang Feng''s area, the dark yellow air gathered was stirred by the violent energy fluctuation, just like boiling water, bubbling up bubbles. However, the thick dark yellow air did not escape, but gathered more toward Yang Feng.


    All of a sudden, the dark and yellow air suddenly shrank, and disappeared in a flash, revealing Yang Feng''s figure. Everyone also saw Yang Feng, who had not seen for 500 years, which made them very happy. Because Yang Feng''s cultivation was over, then they finally had the dark and yellow air to cultivate.


    But when everyone saw Yang Feng, they were all stupid, because the energy fluctuation on Yang Feng indicated that Yang Feng had reached the realm of God general! Five hundred years from the realm of God and man to the realm of God and general, this kind of thing makes everyone''s brain short-circuit, because this speed is really incredible!


    Pan Li remembers that it took him 10 million years to cultivate from the realm of God and man to the realm of God and envoy. Now he has practiced for another 50 million years, but he still hasn''t broken through from the realm of God and envoy to the realm of God and general. Yang Feng actually broke through from the realm of God and man to the realm of God and general for 500 years?!


    Abnormal, at this time, no matter what level of people in the martial arts arena look at Yang Feng''s energy fluctuation, there is only such an idea. Even the twelve elders are no exception. Even they did not expect that Yang Feng really broke through from the realm of God and man to the realm of God and general so soon!


    They knew from the beginning that Yang Feng''s world seed and Pangu Zhoutian world did not develop at the same time, so if Yang Feng wanted to use the world power of Pangu Zhoutian world, he had to make his world seed and Pangu Zhoutian world fully integrate, and at that time, Yang Feng''s realm could almost reach the realm of God.


    Although they know that Yang Feng''s ultimate goal is to reach the realm of a god general, they never thought that Yang Feng could break through such a realm within 500 years, which is also a great blow to them. The twelve elders have never seen the speed of cultivation so fast!


    In fact, the reason why Yang Feng has been able to cultivate to the level of divine generals within 500 years is that the world seeds of Yang Feng are not the same as the development level of Pangu Zhoutian world, because Pangu Zhoutian world has developed into a world that is much equivalent to the world possessed by people in the level of divine generals, So Yang Feng just needs to make his world seed grow as soon as possible to match Pangu''s Zhoutian world.


    It''s much easier to grow the seeds of the world alone. It''s just because of this that Yang Feng was able to absorb the mysterious and yellow spirit in five hundred years. Finally, he made his own realm from the realm of God and man, across the two realms of God and man, and directly reached the realm of God and general!


    Yang Feng''s consciousness gradually returns to him, and the whole person wakes up from the state of cultivation. The first thing Yang Feng does after he wakes up is to sink his mind into the purple mansion of Dantian and check the situation of the world seeds. However, at this time, he can no longer call the world seeds, because at this time, the tree in front of Yang Feng is two feet high!


    Although the small tree is only two feet high, it looks like a towering big tree in Yang Feng''s feeling. You need to look up to see the whole picture of the small tree. The whole small tree is crystal clear as jade, just like a normal small tree, with trunks and leaves, but the whole small tree is closely connected with the lines of faith.


    Every Xinli line is connected with Yang Feng''s spirit. From that Xinli line, there are not only incense willpower transmitted from Pan Zhou Tian world, but also incense willpower transmitted from Pan Gu Zhou Tian world to every cell in Yang Feng''s body through Xinli line.


    The huge power of the world made Yang Feng feel that he was full of power. This feeling of great power made Yang Feng feel intoxicated. Looking at the two foot tall tree, Yang Feng sighed in his heart that now Pangu Zhoutian world is completely integrated with the tree of the world, Finally, I can completely grasp the power of the whole Pangu Zhou Tian world!


    Yang Feng sinks his mind into the world of Pangu Zhou Tian, and looks at the world of Pangu Zhou Tian, which is becoming broader and more full of vitality. Naturally, Yang Feng is very happy. Then he contacts Guo Meimei and tells them about his present situation. In this process, Yang Feng finds a surprise for him!


    Maybe now that Pangu Zhoutian world and the tree of the world have been completely integrated, Yang Feng has completely mastered Pangu Zhoutian world, so now Yang Feng can borrow the power of all creatures in the whole Pangu Zhoutian world! This has never happened before, which is a big surprise for Yang Feng!In the past, Yang Feng could use the world power of Pangu Zhou Tian world and absorb the incense power of all living beings in the whole Pangu Zhou Tian world, but he could not borrow the power of every living creature. But this time, when Yang Feng sank into Pangu Zhou Tian world and told Guo Meimei about his own affairs, It is found that Guo Meimei''s power is also conveying to themselves!


    This discovery immediately made Yang Feng take action. His mind searched the whole Pangu Zhou Tian world and found that he could use the power of all creatures in the whole Pangu Zhou Tian world. Although such power could not be compared with the world power of Pangu Zhou Tian world, it was not a small power!


    And if the creatures in Pangu Zhou Tian world can improve their own strength, Yang Feng can borrow more strength. Thinking of these, Yang Feng makes Guo Meimei take action and teach them some cultivation methods in the whole Pangu Zhou Tian world, Let the power of creatures in Pangu Zhou Tian world grow up as soon as possible!


    In this way, when the power of creatures in Pangu Zhou Tian world has increased, the power Yang Feng can borrow will also increase! Guo Meimei and her colleagues will spare no effort to do what can help Yang Feng. Moreover, in this way, they don''t have to be bored because Yang Feng is not around.


    After explaining these things, Yang Feng withdrew his mind from Pangu Zhoutian world. Thinking about the unexpected harvest, Yang Feng was very happy. What''s more, Yang Feng was happy that he had reached the realm of a god general, that is to say, the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula had made him reach the fifth realm of cultivation!


    From the realm of God and man to the realm of God and general, from the second level of nine Yin and nine yang to the fifth level, although Yang Feng didn''t know how much time he spent, he was very happy to have such great progress, and Yang Feng also knew that it was not how good his talent was, that he could break through several realms at a time, but because his situation was too special.


    When he became a God, he was the seed of the world formed by the formula of nine Yin and Nine Yang, but the world integrated into the seed of the world was not opened up by Yang Feng, but Pangu''s Zhou Tian world! In this case, because Pangu Zhou Tian world can be compared with the human world in the realm of God, it must have catalytic effect on Yang Feng''s world seed.


    Yang Feng first honed his physical body to make his physical body compare with that of the divine generals, and then practiced the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula. Finally, in this closed door practice, he made Pangu''s world and his world seeds fully integrate, and made Yang Feng reach the realm of the divine generals!


    Slowly opened his eyes, let Yang Feng surprised is, standing in front of him is a dense group of people, face is shocked look, looking at himself like looking at a monster, that burning eyes let Yang Feng very uncomfortable, looking at the front of the twelve elders, Yang Feng said to them, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, the twelve elders woke up from the shock. Looking at Yang Feng, they thought that it took only five hundred years for Yang Feng to reach the level of a general. What the twelve elders had no reason for was that they said something abnormal in their hearts. When the gods, kings and generals saw Yang Feng open their eyes, they left one after another.


    This is because the speed of Yang Feng''s cultivation is too embarrassing for them. Seeing Yang Feng makes them feel ashamed for no reason, so they all go back to their own areas and practice hard. However, the eyes of the 72 envoys like Pan Li look at Yang Feng with more worship!


    Pangu clan is like this. The strong will get due respect. Although Yang Feng was a god man in the past, this cultivation has already reached the level of a god general. His strength has surpassed them, and he has surpassed them in such a short time. Therefore, setting up these God envoys naturally worships Yang Feng.


    Twelve elders listened to Yang Feng''s words and looked at Yang Feng. The elders of the time clan said to Yang Feng, "nothing. It''s just that you have reached the realm of a general. It''s time to teach you the supernatural powers of our Pangu clan. You have awakened all the supernatural powers of our Pangu clan. Don''t let us down!"


    When Yang Feng was practicing, the dark and yellow Qi he needed was too terrible, and the twelve elders had endured the attack of resentful eyes for five hundred years, so naturally he would not let Yang Feng continue to practice, so he stopped Yang Feng from practicing for the reason of teaching supernatural power!

 Chapter 1054

    after listening to the words of the time clan elder, Yang Feng was a little confused at the beginning. He didn''t understand why the twelve elders proposed such things. Originally, Yang Feng really wanted to continue to practice, but when the time clan elder said these words and waited for Yang Feng to answer, the nine God emperors, the eighteen God kings, The eyes of the thirty-six generals and seventy-two envoys were all brushed, and then they gathered on Yang Feng. The eyes were so piercing that Yang Feng couldn''t bear them.


    Looking at the gods and kings with a guilty heart, Yang Feng thought that he didn''t offend them. How could those people''s eyes be like tearing himself up if they didn''t agree to the demands of the time clan leader?! This makes Yang Feng not understand, but in the martial arts arena of all people''s lewd power, Yang Feng can only yield.


    Yang Feng nodded to the patriarch of time clan. He agreed to the patriarch''s words. When he saw Yang Feng nodding, the God Emperor, the God King, the God general and the God envoys took their eyes back. Then they all went to their own cultivation. Yang Feng was also relieved. Under the eyes of all the people, Yang Feng was under great pressure!


    Standing up, Yang Feng stretched his body for a while, and the crackling sound broke out in Yang Feng''s body. However, Yang Feng felt comfortable all over, and his body was full of strength, which made Yang Feng want to find someone to fight. However, all the people in the martial arts arena had gone to practice, and no one took care of him. Yang Feng did not dare to fight with the twelve elders, Finally, I think I''ve canceled the idea.


    Following the twelve elders to another vast area, Yang Feng and the twelve elders began to cultivate various supernatural powers of the twelve Branches of Pangu clan! In fact, it''s very simple. It''s nothing more than the skills used by the twelve Branches of various nationalities. It''s very easy to teach them, but it''s not so easy to cultivate them.


    The twelve Branches of Pangu clan have various magical powers. They have all kinds of magical application methods, which can make you feel much easier against the enemy! Pangu clan is mainly engaged in physical cultivation, but with the overwhelming power of defense, it can absolutely occupy a part of heaven and earth in the divine world.


    When Yang Feng first came into contact with all kinds of supernatural powers, he was very upset because the heads of the twelve clans were all trying to teach Yang Feng''s supernatural powers. The twelve people were quarreling with each other, which made Yang Feng really helpless. But he couldn''t intervene. He could only watch the twelve elders quarreling there. Fortunately, the twelve finally reached an agreement, That is the magic power that everyone teaches Yang Feng for one month!


    In this way, the twelve elders no longer quarrel. Starting from the time clan leader, the elders of all ethnic groups began to teach Yang Feng their supernatural powers. Yang Feng learned some simple supernatural powers very quickly, but it was very difficult for Yang Feng to cultivate some supernatural powers that needed a huge amount of strength.


    However, the twelve elders didn''t care whether Yang Feng''s cultivation was simple or difficult. Anyway, they just gave Yang Feng all the magical powers they knew, and then urged Yang Feng to work hard. In this way, Yang Feng began to work hard to cultivate all kinds of magical powers under the supervision of the twelve elders. In a twinkling of an eye, another hundred years passed.


    It''s more than 600 years since Yang Feng arrived at the divine world and was brought to chuyunxing by Jiuchong Tianjie. In the past 600 years, Yang Feng''s strength has been greatly improved because of his practice in chuyunxing, a place where no one bothers him. However, on the outside of chuyunxing, it''s already turbulent!


    Since Yang Feng, Qinglong and Baihu killed one of the generals in Tianmo palace, the whole Tianmo palace started to search for Yang Feng. Although their actions were very secret, they still alerted Tiandao palace.


    Although Tiandao palace doesn''t know what Tianmo palace is looking for, seeing that Tianmo palace is so inspiring, we know that this matter must be very important. So people in Tiandao Palace also began to send people to follow Tianmo palace, and they also began to search all parts of the divine world!


    However, Tiandao palace and Tianmo palace occupy half of the whole divine world respectively. The action of their two forces naturally makes all the people in the divine world scared, for fear that the war between Tiandao palace and Tianmo palace will affect them. However, to everyone''s surprise, Tiandao palace and Tianmo palace do not seem to have any intention of conflict.


    The two sides are just searching the divine world every week, and the scope of the divine world is too wide, and the number of planets is too large. After such a search, it took the two forces to use all the disciples, or it took 600 years to search the whole divine world.


    However, it seems that both Tiandao palace and Tianmo palace didn''t find what they wanted, and the people of all planets in the whole divine world are paying attention to the trend of the two forces, and want to see what they are looking for. Unexpectedly, in the end, the people of Tiandao palace and Tianmo Palace are flying in the same direction!Although there are innumerable planets in the divine world, each of which is extremely huge, and each planet is pregnant with tens of billions of gods and people in the divine world, there are very few people who really become gods. Just because the number of gods and people in the divine world is very large, even if the chance of becoming gods is very small, there are still many people who become gods, And these people who became gods were basically attracted by Tiandao palace and Tianmo palace.


    The power of Tiandao palace and Tianmo palace is enormous. They have countless gods, gods and soldiers. But only those who are above the level of God envoys can become the real fighting power of the two forces. Only when they reach the level of God envoys can they be entrusted with important tasks, Let it guard a planet.


    This time, there are tens of thousands of generals in the heaven devil palace and the heaven way palace. There are also many gods, kings, emperors and emperors. As for whether the Lords of the heaven devil palace and the heaven way Palace are following in the dark, I don''t know. Now the two sides are flying in the same direction, and this direction is leading to the Cloud Star!


    The Cloud Star is on the edge of the divine world. The people of Tiandao palace and Tianmo palace searched the whole divine world, but they didn''t find what they wanted. The Tianmo palace, who knew what they were looking for, immediately thought of such a special place as the cloud star, so they brought people to the cloud star, and the people of Tiandao palace followed Tianmo Palace also came.


    The mighty people surrounded the whole chuyunxing, but no one dared to enter it, because chuyunxing is very famous in the whole divine world. Everyone knows that chuyunxing has terrible gravity, and the Pangu clan on chuyunxing is also a powerful race. If they enter chuyunxing rashly, Then the end will not be very good.


    The Cloud Star occupies the advantage of geographical advantage, and has the protection of Pangu clan, so even the Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace do not want to provoke the cloud star, and the Pangu clan of the cloud star has no intention of expansion, so Tianmo palace, Tiandao palace and the Cloud Star get along very well!


    Only a few hundred million years ago, Pangu was born. He got the top-level artifact of nine heavenly rings and colorful swords, as well as the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula from the most mysterious temple of yin and Yang. In this way, Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace chased Pangu and robbed the artifact, which naturally formed a feud with chuyun star.


    It''s just that chuyunxing''s power is big and small after all. If you want to retaliate against Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace, you will be overpowering yourself. That''s why you''ve been enduring it for hundreds of millions of years. Although the people of Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace chase Pan Gu and want to fight for artifact and formula, they haven''t done anything about chuyunxing.


    This is because there is a God in the Pangu clan on chuyunxing, and this God is still cultivated in the terrible environment of chuyunxing. Naturally, his strength is unfathomable. Even the God in tianmogong and the God in tiandaogong dare not say that he can win the God in Pangu clan!


    So all along, chuyunxing can be safe, and this time the appearance of Yang Feng pushed chuyunxing to the top of the storm. Yang Feng didn''t know these things, the people of Pangu clan didn''t know them, and the people on chuyunxing didn''t know them. They were still doing their own things.


    The mighty people surrounded the whole cloud star, but the people in the demon palace and Tiandao palace didn''t take any action. They seemed to be waiting for something! Suddenly, there was a wave in the void, and two figures appeared at the same time. One figure appeared on the side of Tianmo palace, and the other figure appeared on the side of Tiandao palace.


    The man on the other side of the heaven demon palace is very tall, wearing a black robe, with long hair like ink flying behind him. On his resolute face, a pair of bright eyes are staring at the front, and an overwhelming domineering spirit is sent out in the whole void. This man is not someone else, but the Lord of the heaven demon Palace - the devil!


    The place where the devil looks at him is the one who appears on the opposite side of Tiandao palace. He has a long robe like snow, slim figure, long hair tied with silver wire behind him, handsome face, and twinkling eyes. He is the Lord of Tiandao Palace - daozun!


    The attraction of the top-level artifact and the top-level divine formula is extraordinary. This time, we get the news of the nine ring, the seven color divine sword and the nine Yin and Nine Yang divine formula. Naturally, the devil can''t sit still. When daozun sees that the devil has come out, he also appears here. They look at each other, and their momentum is constantly rising!


    But the momentum of the two people is a flash, and then they all take back their eyes and look at the Cloud Star!

 Chapter 1055

    two people, who should have been irreconcilable, are surprisingly not fighting after meeting each other. It''s a surprise that the disciples of Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace all look at chuyunxing. They don''t want to fight at all. They are also relieved to look at the huge chuyunxing!


    After looking at the rising stars for a long time, daozun and mozun finally withdrew their eyes, and then said to daozun, "daozun, I''m afraid you don''t know what we are looking for in Tianmo palace in the past 600 years, do you?"?! It doesn''t hurt to tell you that the nine heavenly precepts, the seven color magic sword and the nine Yin and Nine Yang magic formula are here again! "


    Daozun was stunned when he heard what the devil said, and then a ray of surprise flashed through his eyes. However, daozun''s face did not change. He still looked at the devil calmly, and then said to the devil, "this is good news, but I don''t know what the devil''s brother has to say about it!"


    After listening to Daozu''s words, the demon Zun took a look at daozun, and then said, "in the past 600 years, you and I have searched the whole divine world, but we have not found the descendant of Pangu. Chuyunxing is the place where Pangu was born, so I think that the descendant of Pangu must have come back here, and the Pangu clan on chuyunxing, their God, You and I are not sure we can beat him, are we? "


    After listening to the words of the devil, daozun didn''t speak, just nodded. It''s true that although neither of them had ever dealt with Tianzun of Pangu clan, they really didn''t dare to challenge Tianzun cultivated on the cloud star, otherwise they would have lost themselves!


    Seeing that daozun didn''t speak, the devil then said, "since you and I are not sure that we can defeat the old guy, and the descendants of Pangu are on the rising star, are you willing to let Pangu clan get the top-level artifact and the top-level formula?"?! So this time we''d better put down our prejudice and cooperate with each other! "


    After listening to the words of the devil, daozun immediately understood the meaning of the devil. If the two of them fight against the heaven of the Pangu clan alone, they may not be able to defeat the heaven of the Pangu clan, but if they join hands, they must be able to defeat the heaven of the Pangu clan.


    And as long as they defeat the Heavenly God of Pangu clan, who else can prevent them from getting the top-level artifact and top-level formula?! It''s easy for them to destroy chuyunxing! So after listening to the words of the devil, daozun showed a smile on his face, and then said to the devil, "cooperation?! It''s a good proposal, but I don''t know how to share what we get together?! I''m good at using swords, so I''m sure I''ll win the colorful sword! "


    After listening to Daozu''s words, the devil''s eyes flashed away, and he bowed his head to think about it. Although the colorful sword has strong attack power, the nine heavenly ring is very strong in defense, and it breeds the nine world. If you get the nine heavenly ring, you will be able to master the nine world, which is also very good.


    Although the attack power of the seven color divine sword is strong, he will not be afraid of the attack of the seven color divine sword as long as he has nine heavenly rings, so he said to daozun, "OK, according to what you said, the seven color divine sword belongs to you, and the nine heavenly rings belong to me. As for the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, we will copy one after we get it!"


    The result of such a distribution naturally made daozun very satisfied, so he didn''t have to say anything more. They looked at chuyunxing again, and then waved their hands to let the army enter chuyunxing. Although their subordinates would be greatly restricted after entering chuyunxing, it was enough to deal with ordinary gods and people, and there were two of them, Even if the God of Pangu clan took the hand, it was impossible to hurt them.


    But just when daozun and mozun wanted to take their disciples to kill chuyunxing, daozun and mozun looked at a void at the same time. Four divine lights shot out of their eyes and directly hit the void. Then the void broke up one after another!


    Suddenly, a very strong energy wave came from the broken void, and an earth shaking momentum came from the broken void, and then several figures came out of the void. At first, one was a tall and straight middle-aged man in green clothes, with a few strands of silver whiskers floating in the wind. Although he was not very handsome, he had an indescribable style.


    However, around the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi, there was a green dragon less than one foot long. Seeing this, the faces of daozun and mozun changed. They did not expect that they were monsters that could not shrink out all the time. The green dragon in the four kings'' family actually brought people to join in this matter.


    However, when master Qinglong came out of the void, there were two women who were extremely beautiful, but the expressions on their faces were very different. The smile on the woman''s face in the flaming red dress made people feel that her enthusiasm was like fire, and a bird fell on her shoulder, Blinking at the crowd.The other woman is a face, as if covered with a layer of frost, let a person feel is rejected thousands of miles away, and the woman in the snow-white dress is holding a little white tiger in her arms! And this woman is the white tiger venerable of the white tiger family, while the one in the red dress is the rosefinch venerable of the rosefinch family.


    After the rosefinch and the white tiger came out, a huge figure suddenly stepped out of the void. It was a giant man with a height of three meters. He was wearing a black armor, and his muscles were protruding. It was called a rough man. On the shoulder of the big man, there was a small Black Turtle, This great man is the Xuanwu master of Xuanwu family!


    Looking at the four dignitaries in front of them, the Taoist and the devil both changed their faces. Although they think they have extraordinary strength, they are never so conceited that they can deal with the four heavenly dignitaries. Even if they can deal with the two dignitaries by themselves, they have no such ability!


    The four kings of the demon family are all much older than daozun and mozun. These four old guys have never asked about their family. However, today, these four old guys all appear, which makes daozun and mozun very surprised!


    Although there are countless demon and beast races in the divine world, the four king families are the most powerful. It''s only because the four king families are just crouching in the corner of Tiandu star, and they have not competed with Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace for territory. Moreover, because the four king families share the same spirit, each family has a heaven, In this way, the heaven devil palace and the heaven way palace have never dealt with the four kings'' families.


    At that time, the four kings'' families pursued and killed Pangu in order to get the relationship between the colorful sword and the nine heavenly commandments. However, these four old guys didn''t do anything at that time, so they were kidnapped by Pangu. It wasn''t until 600 years ago that these four young masters returned with the appearance of Yang Feng.


    Originally, the heaven demon palace knew about these things, but since they began to search for Yang Feng''s whereabouts, there was no movement in the four kings'' families, which made the devil in the heaven demon palace think that the four kings'' families should not interfere in this matter again, but they didn''t expect that the four old guys appeared at last.


    Dao Zun and devil Zun look at each other. They know that if these four old guys mix in, it will be difficult. They have already made a good distribution. Now these four old guys mix in, then they will get the nine ring, the seven color magic sword and the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula. How will they distribute them?!


    It''s impossible for them to give up the top-level artifact and the top-level formula, but in today''s situation, they don''t have an advantage. Although there are a lot of people on both sides, it''s useless to face the four gods. If there is a real conflict, their people will die in front of the people in the heaven realm.


    After taking a look at each other, daozun and mozun took a step forward, and then mozun took the lead in saying to the four masters, "how are the four elders?"?! I''ve met four masters of the generation of Tianmo palace. I don''t know what happened to them this time. "


    No matter in Pangu Zhoutian world or in the divine world, the cultivation speed of the Terran is much faster than that of the demons. Therefore, the Tianzun of Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace have changed for several generations. However, there are still only four tianzuns in the four king families of the demons, so the demons naturally want to call them four predecessors.


    However, although the gods of the heaven devil palace and the heaven devil palace have been handed down for several generations, all the gods of the previous generations disappeared after they were handed down as the Lord. If the gods of the heaven devil palace and the heaven devil Palace are still there, then the whole divine world will be the world of their two major forces, There won''t be the four king families of the monster clan and the Pangu clan of the Cloud Star!


    After listening to the words of the devil, the four nobles of the four kings'' family, the green dragon, who stood at the front, laughed and said to the devil, "don''t worry. It''s nothing to do with us. We''re here because our Xuan grandson said that one of their friends is here. We have no choice but to let us have a look, Who makes our great grandchildren our treasures? "


    After master Qinglong''s words, master rosefinch, who was standing on one side, said, "hum, that smelly boy is so brazen that he peeped at my baby taking a bath. I''m here to teach him a lesson and avenge my baby. Hum, if you two dare to break my mother''s business, I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    After listening to the words of the green dragon and the rosefinch, the devil and the Taoist all scolded in their hearts. You four old guys who came to rob the artifact said that the artifact robbers would not be finished. They also said so many excuses. It''s really contemptible!


    It''s just that daozun and mozun just said a few words in their heart, but they didn''t dare to say it. After all, their chances of winning in the face of the four tianzuns are not very big. They have to stand aside and watch the development of things!

 Chapter 1056

    although daozun and mozun despise the words of Qinglong and Zhuque, they don''t dare to say it. Although they say that the power of Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace is much stronger than that of the four king families of the demon clan, daozun and mozun are not the rivals of Qinglong and their four old fellows in personal strength.


    If the venerable masters of the past dynasties in Tianmo palace and Tiandao Palace are here, they can still fight against the four venerable masters. However, the venerable masters of the past dynasties of the two forces disappeared after they passed down the throne of venerable master. So now they really have no ability to shout in front of the four venerable masters.


    Of course, this is in the case that the four king families of the demon clan don''t compete with their Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace for territory. Daozun and mozun can be polite to the four lords and endure what they say. But once they violate their interests, they won''t simply give in.


    Now Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian haven''t appeared, and they don''t have to fight with the four great masters. It''s not too late to wait until two top-level artifact appear. Besides, they just guess that Yang Feng is on the rising star, and they don''t know for sure, so it''s really unwise to start at this time.


    Daozun and mozun retreated to their own camp and watched Qinglong and Zhuque stride towards chuyunxing, but they didn''t stop them. Then they saw the four dignitaries. They were in chuyunxing and disappeared. However, after seeing them, the mozun and daozun didn''t take any action.


    Now the four great masters of the demon and beast clan are involved in this matter. In the eyes of daozun and demon Zun, the four old guys are also interested in Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian. If they want to take possession of them, let the four old guys fight with the Tianzun of Pangu clan. They just need to surround chuyunxing and wait for the benefit of yuweng.


    The four dignitaries came to chuyunxing in a flash, and then went straight to the Pangu clan. Although this was their first time to chuyunxing, it also made them feel the terrible gravity of chuyunxing, which made them very surprised, but they didn''t come here to play. They couldn''t stand the harassment of Qinglong and Zhuque, Now they just hope to solve the problem as soon as possible, and then they will go back as soon as possible.


    Since Qinglong, Zhuque and Yang Feng separated last time, Qinglong and Zhuque secretly went back to Tiandu star and their respective families. In the past six hundred years, they have been practicing hard. At the same time, they have sent people to inquire about Yang Feng''s news. About Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian, they have recognized Yang Feng as the main one, All four of them reported to their ancestors.


    When they saw Qinglong and Zhuque coming back, their family wanted to look for Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian. But now these two top-level artifact have recognized their masters, so there''s no need for them to fight again. So they didn''t want to interfere in Yang Feng''s business, but they wanted to be Qinglong, When they heard the news that the people in the heaven devil palace and the heaven way palace were heading for chuyunxing, Qinglong and Zhuque couldn''t sit still. They were all very entangled. They asked their ancestors to help Yang Feng.


    For this matter involving the life and death of the family, the four of them would not have changed their mind because of the pleading of Qinglong and Zhuque. However, when they heard Qinglong and Zhuque talk about Yang Feng''s potential, they were all excited. Yang Feng mastered the nine heavenly precepts and the seven color magic sword, and he practiced the top-level magic formula, In this way, Yang Feng''s future achievements will be limitless. If Yang Feng can be helped at this time, it will certainly bring benefits to their family in the future.


    Master Qinglong, they all know very well that the four of them can''t protect their family forever. Although they are gods and have endless lives, the power of heaven is unpredictable. No one knows what will happen in the future. Therefore, for the sake of the family''s plan, it''s a rainy day to make friends with people who may become the most powerful in the future!


    Although it was the first time for the four of them to go to chuyunxing, they didn''t know where the holy mountain of Pangu clan was, but they could feel the breath of heaven of Pangu clan, and they all flew to the holy mountain of Pangu clan. The four of them, as celestial beings, were surprised by the terrible gravity of the rising star, but they didn''t have much influence. However, the four of them were different.


    Although they have been practicing hard in the past 600 years, the strength of Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu is still just the realm of the general. The progress of Zhuque is great, but it is only from the realm of the initial God to the realm of the envoy. Only when such strength comes to the cloud star, it will be greatly limited, Let them feel the boundless pressure.


    But fortunately, with the protection of Qinglong, Qinglong and Zhuque were not able to stand up when they first came out of the cloud like Yang Feng! The four venerable figures have already appeared on the holy mountain of Pangu clan.The four of them didn''t go in. They just stood on the holy mountain and sent out a breath of their own. In this way, they could inform the people of Pangu clan. And just when the Qinglong masters released their own breath, Yang Feng, the twelve elders, the nine God emperors and the eighteen God kings, who were practicing various kinds of magic power in the Pangu clan martial arts arena, all felt the powerful breath.


    Yang Feng and the twelve elders felt the strong breath and immediately walked towards the wooden house of Pangu clan. The nine God emperors and the eighteen God Kings also followed them. However, when they came to the front of the wooden house, the God of Pangu clan had already walked out of the wooden house.


    The last time Yang Feng saw the Tianzun of Pangu clan was 600 years ago. At that time, the Tianzun of Pangu clan was sitting on a cane chair. Although Yang Feng had seen that the Tianzun of Pangu clan was very tall, it was not so strong. After all, the Tianzun of Pangu clan was sitting at that time, but now the Tianzun of Pangu clan is standing in front of Yang Feng.


    Standing there, nearly two meters high, Yang Feng was not the tallest body he had ever seen, but when he looked at the God of Pangu clan, he felt like he was looking up at the mountain. Looking at the God of Pangu clan was like looking at the endless mountain standing between heaven and earth.


    When the emperor of Pangu clan came out of the wooden house and saw Yang Feng, he nodded his head with satisfaction to see that Yang Feng had broken through the realm of a God General in 600 years. Then he took all the people out, and the look on the emperor''s face became more and more serious.


    He had already felt that there were four strong men of Tianzun level outside on the holy mountain of Pangu clan, and the Tianzun of Pangu clan could also think that these four tianzuns must have come for Yang Feng''s business. Although he had expected such a day for a long time, they were only found in 600 years, which was unexpected to the Tianzun of Pangu clan.


    But anyway, since Yang Feng has joined their Pangu clan and become a foreign elder of the Pangu clan, and now Yang Feng is their hope for the future of the Pangu clan, it will not hurt Yang Feng. As he moves forward, the expression on the face of the God of the Pangu clan becomes more and more firm.


    He took them to the foreigners and saw four of them, the God of Pangu clan and the God of Qinglong. The four of them did not speak yet. Qinglong, Zhuque, Baihu and Zhuque just flew from their ancestors and went straight to Yangfeng. Yangfeng was a little surprised after seeing them, but more surprised, After the war of life and death, Yang Feng and their feelings have improved a lot.


    However, the green dragon and the white tiger had not yet adapted to the terrible gravity of the cloud star. They were so excited when they saw Yang Feng that they forgot this. So they flew up and fell to the ground one by one. Although they were not hurt, they lost their faces. The Pangu clan all laughed, Yang Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    When Zhuque saw Yang Feng laughing at her, she was not happy. She stood up on the ground with difficulty. Although she only slapped her hand, she said to Yang Feng with great momentum, "well, you little sex wolf, my aunt has been worried about you for so many years. I didn''t expect that you were so unkind and dare to make fun of my aunt. Hum, Aunt must spread the story of you peeping at Grandma''s bath all over the divine world


    After listening to Zhu Que''s words, brush brush, a series of surprised eyes shot from the eyes of the twelve elders, the nine God emperors, the eighteen God kings, the thirty-six God generals and the seventy-two God envoys in Pangu clan, and directly bombarded Yang Feng. Suddenly, Yang Feng was embarrassed by the playful eyes, and immediately restrained his laughter and walked towards Zhu que, Squatting down, he said to the rosefinch, "Granny, I''m wrong, but I can''t do it. Please raise your hand and let the villain go!"


    Rosefinch listen to Yang Feng''s words, a pair of mung bean''s eyes turned, and then motioned to Yang Feng to stretch out his hand, Yang Feng can only stretch out his hand, and then saw rosefinch jump on Yang Feng''s palm. Yang Feng see this, also have no way, can only be holding rosefinch stood up, this can really be a slip into eternal hate!


    Although Yang Feng is very happy to see Qinglong and Baihu again, it is also very helpless for Zhuque to embarrass himself in front of the Pangu clan so soon. But Yang Feng can''t have any temper, because Yang Feng has seen that the four people who brought Qinglong and Baihu are not simple!

 Chapter 1057

    Yang Feng looks at the four people brought by the four of them, green dragon and white tiger. Although he can''t feel the energy fluctuation on them, the four people feel the same to Yang Feng as the heaven God of Pangu clan. So Yang Feng guesses that these four people are the four heaven gods of the four king families of monsters!


    And the four of them are from Qinglong and Baihu. With their feelings, Yang Feng believes that there should be no conflict. Although Yang Feng was embarrassed by Zhu Que''s words, Yang Feng didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. This was in front of the four great gods. Moreover, if the relationship between Yang Feng and the four great gods was well established, Yang Feng would be safer in the divine world!


    Holding the rosefinch on his shoulder and looking at the proud look of rosefinch, Yang Feng could only shake his head helplessly. At this time, Yang Feng saw the coquettish woman in the flaming red dress coming over, looked at Yang Feng up and down, then nodded to Yang Feng and said, "yes, you are really good, Dare to peep at my baby taking a bath, and it''s only 600 years since I''ve been trained to be a god general. It''s really worth letting my mother do it! "


    Yang Feng didn''t understand what it meant after listening to the rosefinch. However, the rosefinch standing on Yang Feng''s shoulder immediately called up and said to the rosefinch, "grandma, do you agree to help the little Coyote?"?! That''s great. Hey hey, little wolf, don''t you thank grandma as soon as possible! "


    After listening to Zhu Que''s words, Yang Feng naturally understood what was going on. He immediately saluted the master and said, "thank you for your kindness!"


    After hearing Yang Feng''s words, the rosefinch just nodded, and then said to Yang Feng, "you don''t have to thank me. If my little baby didn''t ask me to help you, your qualification is not bad. I won''t meddle in your business. Do you know, now the sky demon palace and the Heaven Road palace have surrounded the clouds and stars. Why, Believe me, if you don''t say it, you know it


    Yang Feng''s heart was shocked when he heard the Zhuque''s words. He thought that this time only the four gods came to find himself with green dragon and white tiger. Unexpectedly, both Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace came. Thinking of the huge influence of Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace, Yang Feng''s heart gradually became heavy.


    Pangu clan Tianzun listened to Zhuque Zun''s words, took a step forward, and then said to the four of them, "the four are Qinglong Zun, Zhuque Zun, Baihu Zun and Xuanwu Zun, right?"?! Pan Yun, I don''t know if what venerable rosefinch said just now is true. Are the people from Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace here? "


    Yang Feng knew the name of Pan Gu clan Tianzun at this time. Of course, they heard it for the first time. After listening to pan Yun Tianzun''s words, Qinglong stepped forward and said to pan Yun Tianzun, "it''s true that the four of us didn''t want to interfere in this matter, but the children are really pestering people. This is the only way out of Yunxing, but now it seems that, It''s not bad to take a shot! "


    They didn''t expect that Yang Feng could reach the level of a divine general in 600 years, which is unique in the history of the whole divine world. Before they met Yang Feng, they didn''t make up their mind to help Yang Feng, but when they saw that Yang Feng had reached the level of a divine general, they made up their mind!


    Because Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian have recognized Yang Feng as the main protector of the artifact. No matter how much danger they encounter, they believe that Yang Feng will not be in danger of life with the power of the top artifact. So as long as you give Yang Feng time, Yang Feng can become a peerless power in the divine world. Help Yang Feng while he is not strong, So when Yang Fengqiang grows up in the future, it will certainly bring benefits to their family.


    Pan Yun Tianzun listened to the words of Qinglong and understood them, but he didn''t say anything. Although his four families had participated in the pursuit of Pangu, the four young masters of his family had been kidnapped by Pangu for hundreds of millions of years, but they were even.


    Now, under the pressure of the two forces of heaven demon palace and heaven Taoist palace, the four of them, the Qinglong venerable, are able to stand up to help Yang Feng. Naturally, pan Yun venerable can''t refuse such a thing. After all, with the power of their Pangu clan, although he is the emperor of heaven, he has the advantage of geographical advantage and faces the threat of the two forces, He''s not sure.


    Since the four of them are willing to help, that''s the best thing. Pan Yun Tianzun said to him, "if you can help Yang Feng, the foreign elder of Pangu clan, to tide over the difficulties, it''s naturally the best. Although Tianmo palace and Tiandao Palace are powerful, they can''t help them if they want to be reckless on chuyun star!"


    Pan yuntianzun said that Yang Feng''s position in Pangu clan is to tell Qinglong that Yang Feng is already a member of Pangu clan. They want to help Yang Feng, but they can''t pull people from Pangu clan. After listening to pan yuntianzun''s words, Qinglong also understood pan yuntianzun''s words, but they didn''t say anything.Seeing that the Qinglong master no longer said anything, pan Yun Tianzun said to the people of Pangu clan behind him, "Twelve elders, nine God emperors and eighteen God kings go out with me to have a look. Thirty six God generals and seventy-two God envoys guard the family. Let''s go. I''d like to see how good their Tiandao palace and Tianmo Palace are!"


    Although pan Yun Tianzun has been hidden in the Pangu clan, he seldom leaves chuyunxing, and even less often fights with others. However, the naturally belligerent character of the Pangu clan will not change. With Pan Yun Tianzun''s words, a surge of fighting spirit comes out of Pan Yun Tianzun!


    Then pan Yun went to the sky step by step. The twelve elders, the nine God emperors and the eighteen God kings were all behind him. The overwhelming momentum was released from all the people. Looking at the pan Yun who was walking towards the sky step by step, even the Qinglong felt the pressure.


    Although they have known for a long time that Pan Yun, who has been practicing on chuyunxing, is absolutely very strong, seeing that pan yuntianzun has given up the geographical advantage of chuyunxing and gone to the void, they admire their overwhelming power and fighting spirit, and they affirm their previous decision!


    Although pan yuntianzun didn''t call Yang Feng, it was related to him after all. Naturally, he couldn''t hide behind his back. In a flash, he chased pan yuntianzun. Now Yang Feng has reached the realm of a divine general. Even on the rising star, Yang Feng can fly, But if you want to imagine pan yuntianzun, they will go to the void step by step, but it will be worse!


    The four of them saw that Pan Yun had gone up to the void. Naturally, they did not delay any more. They took the green dragon and the white tiger to the void. But at this time, the rosefinch was not happy, because her baby rosefinch was with Yang Feng, Looking at the green dragon, each of them with their own grandchildren, the rosefinch said angrily, "hum, this heartless little thing, isn''t my mother''s charm not as good as that smelly boy?! I''m so angry to follow that smelly boy instead of my mother


    Pan yuntianzun walked in the front, took all the people out of the cloud star, came to the void outside the cloud star, and just arrived in the void, without the limit of the terrible gravity of the cloud star, a huge force was surging in Yang Feng''s body, the feeling of instant full body power made Yang Feng almost unable to control his body!


    Yang Feng''s body is filled with a lot of force. This is the part of force that Yang Feng uses to counteract the gravity of the cloud star. However, this part of force accounts for the vast majority of Yang Feng''s physical strength. Now Yang Feng has left the Cloud Star and is no longer limited by the gravity of the cloud star. Naturally, this part of force has returned to Yang Feng''s body.


    At that moment, the feeling of full strength made Yang Feng roar. Yang Feng also noticed that the twelve elders, the nine God emperors and the eighteen God kings all had such a phenomenon. After they left the cloud, their bodies were trembling, but the more powerful people were, the less their bodies trembled.


    Even the body of Pan Yun Tianzun didn''t vibrate after leaving the terrible gravity of chuyun star, which made Yang Feng see the horror of Pan Yun Tianzun again! And looking at the people in the heaven demon palace and the heaven way palace surrounded by the clouds and stars, Yang Feng''s confidence is more abundant!


    Originally, Yang Feng didn''t understand why pan yuntianzun wanted to give up his geographical advantage in chuyunxing and come to the void. If he was waiting for people from Tiandao palace and Tianmo palace to enter chuyunxing, then with the terrible gravity of chuyunxing, they could take a big advantage!


    However, with the domineering and fighting spirit emanating from Pan Yun Tianzun, Yang Feng realized that Pan Yun Tianzun didn''t want to take advantage of it. Moreover, without chuyun star, Pangu clan members no longer need to be bound by the gravity of chuyun star. Their strength will be greatly improved, and they will improve their strength.


    Yang Feng understands that pan yuntianzun wants to defeat his opponent in a fair environment. His domineering and self-confidence naturally makes people admire him very much. Yang Feng is also enthusiastic when he thinks about this!


    The people of Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace saw that Pan Yun Tianzun and Pangu clan came out of the cloud star, and saw the four green dragon masters, Yang Feng, who had already stood in the middle. The faces of the two gods were dignified!


    A big fight is imminent!

 Chapter 1058

    daozun and mozun thought that the four great masters of the demon clan went out of the cloud star in order to get the nine heavenly rings and the seven color magic sword. Originally, they thought that when both sides were defeated, they could take advantage of each other. But unexpectedly, now Panyun Tianzun and the four great masters of Pangu clan went out of the Cloud Star without any damage.


    From the expressions on the faces of Pan Yun Tianzun and the four great masters, daozun and mozun also understand that there is no conflict between Pan Yun Tianzun and the four great masters. Instead, they seem to have gone to the United Front, which naturally makes daozun and mozun feel very heavy.


    The other side has five gods, but they only have two. Although they have many hands, it''s useless to have more people! If daozun and mozun want to work together on chuyunxing, they can only deal with panyuntianzun. Now that panyuntianzun is out of chuyunxing, they can compete with panyuntianzun.


    It''s just that one of the two of them is going to deal with Pan Yun Tianzun, so what about the remaining four grand masters?! No matter who the Taoist and the devil are, they have no ability to fight against the four great masters. Therefore, the current situation is too bad for the Taoist and the devil. They originally came to capture the nine ring, the seven color magic sword and the nine Yin and Nine Yang magic formula. Don''t get nothing in the end. They are still doomed!


    The dignified daozun and the demon Zun look at Pan Yun Tianzun, the four great masters, and more importantly, at Yang Feng, who is among the people. Their eyes are more on Yang Feng, who is searching for the traces of the nine heavy heavenly ring and the seven color magic sword. When they see the black ring on Yang Feng''s left ring finger, The eyes of daozun and mozun are full of bright light.


    Pan yuntianzun looked at the greedy eyes in the eyes of daozun and mozun, and then looked at daozun and mozun and said, "daozun, mozun, what''s the matter with you two?! So inspiring, do you really think we have no one out of the cloud?! Can you bully me? "


    After hearing what Pan Yun Tianzun said, daozun and mozun took back their eyes. Then they looked at Pan Yun Tianzun. Daozun stepped forward and said to pan Yun Tianzun, "Pan Yun Tianzun, we''ve known each other for a long time, so we don''t have to talk in secret. We want to get the nine heavenly rings, the seven color magic sword and the nine Yin and Nine Yang magic formula, Just give us these things, and we will leave the Cloud Star immediately, otherwise


    Daozun didn''t say the following words, but when he finished these words, daozun looked at the disciples of Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace around him. This time, Tianmo palace and Tianmo palace did their best. They brought a total of more than ten God emperors, hundreds of God kings, thousands of God generals and tens of thousands of God envoys, If the cloud star doesn''t have the cloud God, the Cloud Star will be destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    The meaning of daozun is very obvious. If you hand over the nine heavenly precepts, the seven color sword and the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, then the two sides will be at peace, but if you don''t hand them over, then their heavenly magic palace and Tiandao palace will join hands to pay the Cloud Star, and then the Cloud Star will be destroyed!


    After listening to daozun''s words, pan Yun Tianzun suddenly burst out laughing, and the sound spread to the front. Except that daozun and mozun were not affected by the laughter of Pan Yun Tianzun, the disciples of Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace were all staggering in the laughter of Pan Yun Tianzun, Even the experts in the realm of emperor can''t resist!


    Pan Yun Tianzun laughs and turns his hand. A huge silver axe appears in Pan Yun Tianzun''s hand. When he sees pan Yun Tianzun''s action, the twelve elders, the nine God emperors and the eighteen God kings behind also turn their hands. They all summon a huge silver axe!


    Yang Feng looks at Pan Yun and Tianzun holding huge axes one by one. He thinks that this scene is really spectacular. Unexpectedly, the Pangu clan is still the axe gang, and everyone uses giant axes. After each Pangu clan has brought out their own giant axes, pan Yun Tianzun says to daozun and mozun, "I''ll see who can take anything from our Pangu clan today!"


    Although the number of people in Pangu clan is much less than that in Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace, everyone in Pangu clan has greatly increased their strength without the shackles of cloud and star gravity. Therefore, in the face of so many enemies, they are still fighting with high morale and full of turbulent momentum.


    Yang Feng looks at Pan yuntianzun. They are ready for a big fight. Naturally, he can''t stand by. With a move of heart, Luo Bao''s battle clothes appear on him. As soon as his palm turns, the blood red magic knife appears in Yang Feng''s hand. Then he says to the rosefinch on his shoulder, "Auntie, I''m going to fight. Can you go and watch it?"


    The rosefinch standing on Yang Feng''s shoulder was very dissatisfied after listening to Yang Feng''s words. She snorted, and then her body flashed, which turned into a body of hundreds of millions of miles. On her body, there was pure fire of colored glass, and the colorful feathers gently swayed, flying over Yang Feng. She said to Yang Feng, "hum, don''t look down on me, I''m very powerful!"After rosefinch turned into noumenon, green dragon, white tiger and rosefinch also turned into noumenon. Four giants surrounded Yang Feng in the middle, and then the blue, fire red, white and black lights burst into the sky. Green dragon actually formed a four phase magic array to protect Yang Feng.


    Master Qinglong, when they see that their xuansun are all hands-on, naturally they can''t look at them any more. With a flash of body shape, they come to pan Yun Tianzun. They look at daozun and mozun opposite each other with a smile on their face. Now, they have an advantage in strength!


    Daozun and demon Zun look at Pan Yun Tianzun and Qinglong Zun who are going to fight, and their faces become ugly. Originally, daozun wanted to scare pan Yun Tianzun, let pan Yun Tianzun know better, and let Yang Feng hand over the nine heavenly rings and the seven color magic sword. Otherwise, their army will destroy chuyunxing.


    However, pan Yun Tianzun is not smart at all, and should not bargain with daozun. It''s just a fight! If it''s a one-on-one situation, daozun and demon Zun are really not afraid of Pan Yun Tianzun, but now with Qinglong Zun and their four old guys, they have to weigh it up!


    If there is a conflict now, they will surely suffer a heavy loss under the attack of the five gods! Then in the future, they will not be able to have a foothold in the divine world, and their power will be replaced by the family of Qinglong.


    Think of these, looking at the five of them, the Taoist and the devil are very depressed, but they have to be soft at this time. After all, their foundation is hard to accumulate, and can''t be buried in their hands like this!


    In the face of the threat of the five gods, the Taoist and the devil had to give up. They took a deep look at Yang Feng. With an unwilling look, the Taoist and the devil were about to withdraw with their own men. Although they didn''t get the nine ring and the seven color sword this time, they could only give up like this.


    However, at this time, there was a strong energy wave in the void, and then there was a crack in the void, and then two figures came out of it! It was a man and a woman who appeared in front of the crowd. When they saw the faces of these two people, the faces of the Taoist, the devil and the four great masters changed, because these two people came out of the temple of yin and Yang hundreds of millions of years ago.


    The female of these two people is called Yin Zun, while the male is called Yang Zun. At the beginning, after they appeared from the temple of yin and Yang, they had a competition with Dao Zun, demon Zun and the four great sages. As a result, no exception, no matter Dao Zun, demon Zun or the four great sages, they were defeated by Yin and Yang heaven Zun!


    And just after the Yin Yang God defeated the Taoist God, the devil God and the four great masters, they went back to the Yin Yang Temple. Not long after that, Pangu was born and got the nine heavenly rings and the seven color magic sword. What''s more, they got the nine Yin and Nine Yang magic formula from the Yin Yang Temple. It''s just strange, The temple of yin and Yang, which lost the formula of nine Yin and Nine Yang, didn''t send people to hunt down Pan Gu!


    As for daozun, mozun and the four great masters, although they wanted to chase and kill Pangu and capture the nine heavenly ring, the seven color divine sword and the nine Yin and Nine Yang divine formula, they were unable to fight because they were injured in the previous competition with the Yin and Yang Heavenly Master, which made Pangu escape the pursuit of various forces with the help of the nine heavenly ring and the seven color divine sword.


    At that time, daozun, mozun and the four great masters all thought about whether the purpose of the competition between yin and Yang Tianzun was to prevent them from pursuing Pangu. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that soon after Yin and Yang Tianzun defeated them, Pangu got the top-level artifact and the top-level formula, and the Temple of yin and Yang did not pursue and kill Pangu!


    They once thought it was a conspiracy of the Yin Yang Temple, but they didn''t pursue it because there was no news that the Yin Yang Temple got the colorful sword and the nine heavenly commandments! And today, at such a critical moment, yin and Yang Tianzun appeared again!


    Yang Zun and Yin Zun appeared in front of the crowd, then glanced around, and finally looked at Yang Feng. A moment later, Yang Zun said to Yin Zun, "sister, it seems that the person who practices the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula is not the one you want to wait for. What do you want to do?"


    Yin Zun and Yang Zun are both dressed in white, and they are similar in appearance. From Yang Zun''s address to Yin Zun, we can know that they are brothers and sisters. After listening to Yang Zun''s words and looking at Yang Feng for a long time, Yin Zun withdrew his eyes, and then said to Yang Zun, "no matter who it is, as long as he practices the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, that is the person we are looking for, Brother, let''s take him back! "


    After listening to the words of the Yin Yang God, the Taoist God, the devil God and the four great masters all changed their faces. They knew that the Yin Yang God was powerful. If they wanted to take Yang Feng away, it would be even worse!

 Chapter 1059

    after listening to the words of the Yin Yang God, the faces of all the people present, except the people of Pangu clan, changed dramatically, because they knew the power of the Yin Yang God. If they interfered in today''s affairs, the situation would be even worse!


    At the beginning, when the Yin Yang Heavenly Master came out, he once challenged the Taoist master, the devil master and the four great masters, and all of them won. They were very clear about the power of the Yin Yang Heavenly Master. If they wanted to take Yang Feng away, it would be very difficult. I''m afraid no one could stop them!


    The Taoist and the devil''s faces became very ugly. Originally, they were very confident that they could get the nine heavenly rings, the seven color magic sword and the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula from Yang Feng. But they didn''t expect that the four great masters came first, and then the Yin and Yang heaven, so they had little chance to get the top-level artifact and the top-level formula.


    In the hearts of daozun and demon Zun, they are naturally reluctant. They also know that the opposite pan Yun Tianzun and the four great masters will not let the Yin Yang Tianzun take Yang Feng away. At that time, there must be a big fight. If they can lose both, it would be better. In that case, they can be fishermen again, So daozun and mozun did not say a word after listening to the words of Yinyang Tianzun. They stood aside and quietly watched the development of things.


    Pan Yun Tianzun frowned after hearing what Yin and Yang Tianzun said. It was the first time he saw Yin and Yang Tianzun. However, in the body of yin and Yang Tianzun, pan Yun Tianzun felt an extremely dangerous feeling, which made pan Yun Tianzun feel dignified. Looking at Yin and Yang Tianzun, he said, "who are you? Why do you want to take Yang Feng, our elder? "


    Yang Zun listened to pan Yun Tianzun''s words and stepped forward. Then he said to pan Yun Tianzun with a smile on his face, "we are two people from the Yin Yang Temple. This time we are here to take back the little guy who has practiced the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula of our Yin Yang Temple. Please make it convenient for Pan Yun Tianzun. Don''t worry, we are not malicious!"


    When he heard that the other party was from the Yin Yang Temple, pan Yun Tianzun was also stunned. He thought that Pan Gu had got the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula from the Yin Yang Temple. However, at that time, the Yin Yang Temple didn''t send someone to chase Pan Gu, which made it hard for Pan Yun Tianzun to say. After all, the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula belonged to other people''s Yin Yang Temple.


    But pan Yun Tianzun can''t give Yang Feng away. Although Yang Zun says they have no malice, who can guarantee that what he says is true?! If Yang Feng goes to the temple of yin and Yang with the emperor of yin and Yang, then the hope of Pangu clan will be broken again!


    So after listening to Yang Zun''s words, pan Yun Tianzun pondered for a while, and then said to Yang Zun, "although Yang Feng, the elder of our family, has practiced the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula of your Yin Yang Temple, it''s also a coincidence. You can take back the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, but you can''t take people away!"


    After pan Yun Tianzun finished, he looked back at Yang Feng and asked if Yang Feng could return the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula to the Yin Yang Temple. Yang Feng looked at Pan Yun Tianzun''s eyes and thought that it could only be like this, so he nodded. With Pan Yun Tianzun''s eyes, the eyes of Tao Zun and demon Zun fell on Yang Feng.


    Previously, they were only attracted by the nine heavenly rings on Yang Feng''s fingers, and they didn''t look at Yang Feng carefully. Now when they look at Yang Feng again, they find that Yang Feng has reached the realm of a divine general, which makes the pupils of daozun and mozun shrink suddenly, and their faces are beyond discussion!


    Especially the demon lord, he knew from his subordinates that Yang Feng was just a little divine realm six hundred years ago, which made him feel that he could send anyone to kill Yang Feng. If he didn''t worry that others would fight for the nine ring and the seven color divine sword, he would not appear today.


    But now it is only six hundred years that Yang Feng has gone from the realm of God and man to the realm of God and general! This speed is a little too fast, isn''t it?! When you think about the time it takes for you to break through from the realm of God and man to the realm of God and general, the devil is just a burst of shame. Compared with Yang Feng, his cultivation speed is even slower than snail.


    Looking at Yang Feng, the devil''s eyes were in doubt. When he thought that Yang Feng had practiced the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, his heart was full of shock. Unexpectedly, the top formula in the legend was so powerful that he could make a person in the realm of God and man cultivate to the realm of God and general within 600 years!


    If you can get the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, then it won''t be long before the strength of their heaven demon palace will be more huge, and then the whole divine world will be their heaven demon palace! Thinking of these, in the Lord''s heart, the nine ring and the colorful sword are not so important. Now the most important thing for him is the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula!


    No matter how powerful the top-level artifact is, it can only make a person strong. But if you can have the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, you can make your whole sect strong. It''s obvious which is better. Looking at Yang Feng and the people around you, the devil made a decision in his heart, That is to grab Yang Feng anyway!And daozun''s mind is the same as that of the devil. He heard from the devil that Yang Feng was in the realm of God and man six hundred years ago, but now he is in the realm of God and general. He is also very clear about what is working, so he is determined to seize Yang Feng!


    Yang Zun listened to pan Yun Tianzun''s words, shook his head with a smile, and then said to pan Yun Tianzun, "what we need is not the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula. The formula is still recorded in our Yin Yang Temple. What we want is the person who can practice the nine Yin and nine Yang formula. This is the person we have been looking for in the Yin Yang Temple for generations. Please make it convenient for Pan Yun Tianzun, We really have no malice and will never hurt Yang Feng! "


    It''s really polite for Yang Zun to speak, and pan Yun Tianzun can''t be unreasonable. However, Yang Feng is the hope of their Pangu clan in the future. If Yang Feng has any accident, they will lose a strong man who may become Tianzun, which is too great for Pangu clan!


    So no matter how polite Yang Zun said, pan Yun Tianzun couldn''t agree, so he said to Yang Zun, "sorry, our elders can''t go with you. If you want to take Yang Feng away, you need to ask the axe in my hand first!"


    After listening to Yang Zun''s words, Yang Feng didn''t mean to follow him to the temple of yin and Yang, and asked him to return the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula. It didn''t matter, but he wanted to follow them to the temple of yin and Yang. In case Yang Tianzun wanted to do something to himself, he would be helpless at that time, which would be very bad!


    And just after pan Yun finished speaking, Yin Zun, who had been silent, said to Yang Zun, "brother, don''t talk to them. Just solve this matter and take people back!"


    Yang Zun listens to Yin Zun''s words and makes a helpless move towards pan Yun Tianzun. Then he shakes his body and leaves many shadows in the void. Then he appears in front of Yang Feng and grabs Yang Feng with his hand. The speed is so fast that everyone doesn''t react!


    However, Yang Feng always pays attention to the actions of Yin Yang Tianzun. He also feels boundless pressure from the body of Yin Yang Tianzun. He knows that the strength of the two people is very terrible. I''m afraid that the Tianzun present is not their opponent, so he has been on guard. When Yang Zun moves, Yang Feng also moves with him!


    Tianzun didn''t expect yangzun to have such a fast speed. When they reflected it, they saw that yangzun''s hand had caught Yang Feng''s arm. All the people were worried that Yang Feng would be captured by yangzun. At this time, they were worried that Yang Feng would be captured by yangzun, But the crowd saw Yang Zun draw back his hand before he reached out and grasped Yang Feng''s arm, and then his body flashed in the same direction again!


    Yang Feng, who was previously protected by the four phase magic array made by Qinglong and Baihu, gradually turned into nothingness. When people looked in the direction of Yang Zun''s flash, they saw that Yang Feng appeared there, and Yang Zun also appeared there. They reached for Yang Feng again!


    When Yang Feng moves in Yang Zun''s body shape, he sees that Yang Zun is using the spiral nine shadow body method. Although he is a little surprised, this body method is practiced by Yang Feng all the time, so he is very familiar with it. When Yang Zun moves, Yang Feng immediately uses the spiral nine shadow body method and runs away.


    Although Yang Feng''s strength is much worse than Yang Zun''s, how much hard work has Yang Feng done in this body method? Yang Feng knows every detail of the spiral nine shadows very well. So before Yang Zun pursues Yang Feng, Yang Feng has already made a reaction and quickly fled to one side.


    At this time, the public finally reacted. Pan yuntianzun gave a big drink and said to the twelve elders, "put down the twelve heavenly gods With Pan Yun Tianzun''s loud drink, the twelve elders suddenly burst out a burst of light, and then a demon God appeared behind the twelve elders!


    The demon God stood behind the twelve elders as if he were real. He radiated the monstrous evil spirit and spread out to the surrounding. Except for the people of Pangu clan, all the people, whether they were in Tianmo palace or Tiandao palace, were shocked by the powerful evil spirit and kept retreating!


    As soon as the great array of heavenly spirits came out, the faces of daozun, mozun and the four great masters changed dramatically. They didn''t expect that the Pangu clan had such a powerful array!

 Chapter 1060

    the twelve capital tianshisha array is the most powerful array in the Pangu clan. It can only be used at the most critical time, and it is jointly used by the elders of the twelve Branches of the Pangu clan! This array is to gather the spirits and spirits of the twelve masters in the realm of the emperor into one, to achieve a demon God!


    Behind the head of the space speed clan, a demon God is like a magic bird. It is red and has six legs and four wings. Although it looks strange, the evil spirit and the huge claw flashing cold light all show the strength of this demon God!


    The demon God behind the head of the wood clan is a bird with a human face and two dragons. The demon God behind the head of the fire clan is a beast with a human face and two dragons. In short, each of the twelve elders has a strange looking demon God, but a very powerful demon God!


    After the arrangement of the twelve capital heaven God Sha array, the whole void is full of boundless evil spirit. The Twelve Gods are hundreds of millions of miles tall, standing behind the twelve elders, blocking the disciples of the heaven devil palace and the heaven way palace. Although the people who set up the array are all in the realm of the emperor, with the blessing of the twelve capital heaven God Sha array, The power of the twelve demons can be compared with that of a god!


    In this way, it would be more than enough to use the twelve heavenly spirits array to resist the heaven demon palace and the more than a dozen gods in the heaven demon palace. After giving the order, pan Yun, the emperor, was carrying a huge axe and flying towards Yang Zun. Pan Yun, the emperor, did not use any body method, but directly used his physical strength to push in the void, Is the body shape in a flash, is to chase toward Yang Zun, the speed is so fast that everyone is stunned!


    As pan Yun Tianzun in the void that pedal, immediately is to let that piece of void have broken annihilation, the roaring sound burst out in Pan Yun Tianzun''s place, such a violent power is really a bit shocking, and with Pan Yun Tianzun''s action, the four venerable are also in action!


    In a flash, the four great lords came to daozun and the devil, and they fought against daozun and the devil. All along, the family of the four great kings never competed with Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace. Now it''s a good chance, as long as the four great lords destroy daozun and the devil, Then their four king families can dominate the divine world naturally!


    The great array of the twelve capital gods, which was made up by the twelve elders, trapped the masters of the heaven devil palace and the heaven way palace in it, while the four lords found the Taoist and the devil, and the nine God emperors and the eighteen God kings of the Pangu clan also found their opponents, so the war broke out!


    However, Tiandao palace and Tianmo palace not only bring the emperor, the emperor and the experts, but also thousands of generals and tens of thousands of envoys. At the moment of the outbreak of the war, they also take action and rush towards the green dragon and the white tiger. However, the green dragon and the white tiger have a four phase magic array. For a moment, there is no danger!


    Pan Yun Tianzun chased Yang Zun with an axe. Between the flashes of silver light, pan Yun Tianzun directly split the void. The huge axe directly split Yang Zun''s chest. The violent power directly annihilated the surrounding space. In the face of such an attack, Yang Zun had to avoid the attack!


    The powerful power contained in Pan Yun Tianzun''s axe makes Yang Feng feel frightened. Although they always feel that Pan Yun Tianzun has extremely powerful power, when they really see it, they still make people feel shocked. It''s just a blow with physical power. It can have such power!


    Yang Feng is also afraid of being affected by the fish in the pond, so his body shape is to hide to one side. He doesn''t want to be hurt unnecessarily in the battle between Panyun Tianzun and yangzun. In that case, it''s not cost-effective, but when Yang Feng''s body shape is about to leave the battle area between Panyun Tianzun and yangzun, A woman is in front of Yang Feng!


    Naturally, this woman is Yin Zun. Although she looks very beautiful, her face is as if she has been frosted for thousands of years. Looking at Yang Feng, her voice is also extremely cold and says to Yang Feng, "go to the Yin Yang Temple with me. If you don''t want to suffer, don''t think about resistance. It''s not good for you!"


    Yang Feng listens to Yin Zun''s words and just wants to say something. Suddenly, another violent force shoots towards them. Yang Feng knows that it''s the attack from Pan Yun Tianzun, which makes Yang Feng very helpless. He thinks that Pan Yun Tianzun looks very kind at ordinary times. How can he be so violent when fighting!


    But no matter how violent you are, you have to see people. How can you even split yourself! Yang Feng''s figure is a flash to one side, but it is to see that Pan Yun Tianzun''s axe is split to Yin Zun. Originally, Yin Zun had a chance to escape, but Yin Zun did not. He chose to fight with Pan Yun Tianzun!


    Yang Feng didn''t dare to stay on one side. Seeing that Yang Zun was going to chase him, Yang Feng immediately fled to the place where there were many people. To Yang Feng''s delight, pan Yun Tianzun blocked the Yin Yang Tianzun with one person''s strength, and it was the same as the fight between the Yin Yang Tianzun!Yang Feng, who sees the opportunity, flashes to the green dragon and the white tiger. At this time, the green dragon and the white tiger are surrounded by thousands of generals and tens of thousands of envoys. Although there is no danger relying on the four phase magic array, there will be danger after a long time!


    As soon as he shakes the magic knife in his hand, Yang Feng shows his spiral nine shadow body method. His body turns into a series of virtual shadows and rushes to the envoys and generals of the heaven devil palace and the heaven way palace! Now it''s not on the rising star. Yang Feng can cast the spiral nine shadow body method at will, and the speed is faster than before!


    Yang Feng is now a god general. He can use all the world power of Pangu Zhou Tian world and the power of all living beings in Pangu Zhou Tian world. In addition, Yang Feng''s physical power on the cloud star can be compared with the God General of Pangu clan, so in this case, Yang Feng''s strength is far beyond the general God general!


    In a flash, he came to an emissary in Tianmo palace. Before the emissary could react, he cut the emissary in half. However, at this time, the blade suddenly vibrated violently, and the whole blade was glowing with blood red light. Then the body and soul of the emissary turned into a little powder, Be swallowed by the goblin!


    This is the ability of the magic saber all the time. However, Yang Feng thought that it was only possible in Pangu Zhoutian world, but he didn''t expect that he still had such ability in the divine world. This made Yang Feng very surprised. Looking at the shaking magic saber, it seemed that he wanted to evolve. Naturally, Yang Feng was very happy.


    However, what makes Yang Feng feel even more unexpected is that a little bit of world power came from the magic sabre. It was introduced into Yang Feng''s body and entered Yang Feng''s purple mansion. It was absorbed by the small trees of the world! This makes Yang Feng a little silly. Does it mean that the magic saber can absorb the power of the world?!


    And the power of the world absorbed by the goblin is not absorbed by itself, but transmitted to itself and absorbed by its own world tree! Yang Feng''s mind observes the world''s small trees that have absorbed the power of the world, and finds that although the world''s small trees have no obvious growth, Pangu Zhoutian world among the world''s small trees has developed a lot!


    And Pangu Zhoutian world and the world''s small trees have been completely integrated together. In this way, as long as Pangu Zhoutian world develops forward, then the world''s small trees will grow. This kind of thing makes Yang Feng excited, because it makes him see a way to rapidly increase his strength!


    Although it is cruel and immoral to say that this kind of practice of swallowing the world power of others, if Yang Feng does not do so in such a god world of the jungle, it will be very difficult for him to gain a foothold in the god world. Without strong power, he will be bullied and coerced. Just like now, if Yang Feng has strong power, who dares to attack him!


    After solving a divine envoy with one knife, Yang Feng continued to use the spiral nine shadow body method and rushed to the tens of thousands of divine envoys. Facing the people in the realm of divine envoys, Yang Feng could kill them with one blow. With his own speed, Yang Feng believed that he could kill many divine envoys. However, if he faced the divine generals, Yang Feng had the strength to defeat them, But it''s impossible to kill with one blow!


    So Yang Feng specially picked those envoys, and in a flash, he could reap the life of a envoys. No matter it was tiandaomen or Tianmo palace, Yang Feng was merciless, because the other party wanted his own life. In order to survive, Yang Feng needed to wipe out all the enemies!


    However, if you want to wipe out all the enemies, Yang Feng''s strength can''t be achieved, so Yang Feng needs to increase his strength a little bit, and destroy the power of the world absorbed by a divine envoy. Although it is not much, it can also make Yang Feng''s Pangu Zhoutian world develop!


    Yang Feng reaped the lives of those envoys one by one. His body flashed quickly, and he killed dozens of envoys in a twinkling of an eye! Although not much, it was enough to cause panic. Watching Yang Feng reap the life of a god envoy at random, the other God envoys, even the God generals, were thrilled to see it!


    Although a divine emissary doesn''t have much status in the heaven demon palace and the heaven demon palace, it is also the foundation of the development of the heaven demon palace and the heaven demon palace. Looking at Yang Feng''s unbridled slaughter, both the Taoist and the devil''s faces changed dramatically and wanted to stop them, but they were blocked by the four great masters!


    Under such circumstances, those envoys and generals were aroused fierce, and rushed towards Yang Feng one after another!

 Chapter 1061

    Yang Feng killed more than a dozen envoys in an instant, which made the Taoist priest and the devil Buddha who saw this situation in the distance open their eyes. Although one envoys is easy to cultivate, it also needs a lot of cost. Moreover, every envoys are the foundation of the growth of the heaven Taoist palace and the heaven devil palace, and they are destroyed in this way, It''s also a very angry thing for them!


    The Taoist and the devil wanted to stop this situation, but now they are surrounded by the four great masters. If they want to rescue in the past, they have to defeat the four great masters. The gods, the gods and the kings of other Tiandao palace and Tianmo Palace are also restrained. They are not born to deal with Yang Feng!


    In his hand, the demon lord held a black big gun. The monstrous evil spirit lingered on the gun and flickered from time to time. What he was facing was the white tiger and the Xuanwu. Although the white tiger was a woman, he was also the second in the four great masters in terms of physical strength, As for the four venerable, the most powerful one is the Xuanwu venerable.


    In fact, the physical bodies of the four great masters are very strong. After all, they are all monsters, but the most powerful ones are like the Xuanwu master and the white tiger master. Although their physical strength is not as good as that of Pan Yun Tianzun, they are not much different. Facing the demon master''s demonic gun, Both the white tiger and the Xuanwu were unarmed, so they fought with the devil.


    The Xuanwu master is very tall, and his fist is also very big. When he holds his fist, it''s like two hammers. He directly hits the devil with one fist! In the Xuanwu master''s fist burst out of a series of boxing Gang, will be a little bit of the void smashed!


    The demon master held the big gun with evil spirit in his hand and stabbed the Xuanwu master fiercely. With a loud bang, the big gun and fist collided together, and a strong wave of energy broke out. The demon master stepped back a few steps, and the Xuanwu master also stepped back a few steps. The blow was even.


    It''s just that the Xuanwu master can have a chance to breathe after this blow, but the demon master doesn''t, because while the Xuanwu master retreats, the white tiger master hits the demon master with one punch. Although the white tiger master looks gentle, the eruption is more violent than the volcano!


    Although the fist of the white tiger is not big, the power contained in it is very huge. The demon Zun who has no chance to rest can only hold his long gun again and stab the white tiger. Because he is in a hurry to fight, there is no preparation, so he is beaten back a few steps!


    It can be said that the fight on the side of demon Zun is very fierce, while the fight on the side of Dao Zun is not as fierce as that on this side, but it makes Dao Zun feel more subdued! Daozun was good at using sword. At the beginning of the battle, he turned his hand, and a Sanchi Qingfeng appeared in his hand, flashing Zhanzhan''s divine light. Then he attacked the Qinglong and Zhuque.


    As it happens, master Qinglong is also good at using swords, so master Qinglong and master daozun fight each other. Their swordsmanship is excellent. If they want to compete in general, it will take ten or eight years for them to win or lose, but there is a rosefinch behind master Qinglong!


    The master rosefinch didn''t go forward to fight with the Taoist priest. Instead, he stood aside and occasionally pointed to pop up a clear glass fire to the Taoist priest. The clear glass fire is a unique flame of the family of rosefinch, which is extremely powerful. What''s more, it''s the flame released by the master rosefinch. No matter how big the Taoist priest is, he dare not let the clear glass fire fall on himself.


    So whenever the rosefinch master pops up a clear fire of glass, the Taoist master needs to flash to one side. At this time, the green dragon master will take the opportunity to stab the Taoist master with a few swords. Although the hit rate is not high, there are always one or two stabs to the Taoist master, which makes the Taoist master feel very subdued!


    Although master Qinglong stabbed him, he didn''t suffer too much damage. After all, both sides didn''t use the power of the world. With their heavenly body, it''s very difficult for such an attack to cause any substantial damage, but it''s just that such a battle is too frustrating!


    In terms of strength, both daozun and mozun are on a par with the four great masters, but in the case of two to one, they will suffer a lot, and they dare not use the power of the world in vain. After all, the damage caused by the exertion of the power of the world is too great, and they will never die at that time!


    The nine heavenly rings, the seven color sword and the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula they want are not for others not to die, and even if they use the power of the world, the Taoist and the devil can not be the opponents of the four great masters, so they have to bear it, keep their own strength, and wait until they have no choice.


    Daozun and mozun are so restrained by the four great masters. On the other side, Panyun Tianzun is fighting against Yinyang Tianzun alone, which is also very hot! Pan Yun Tianzun chopped towards the Yin and Yang Tianzun with one axe after another. It turned out that one person blocked the Yin and Yang Tianzun!One person fighting alone, the two great emperors are not inferior, which makes the presence of the emperor see the strength of Pan Yun. Moreover, the Twelve Gods Sha array under the twelve elders of Pangu clan has prevented more than a dozen gods in the heaven demon palace and the heaven way palace, making those gods unable to get rid of the entanglement!


    Twelve demons roared behind the twelve elders, lingering with evil spirits, and constantly released all kinds of supernatural powers to attack the emperors of Tiandao palace and Tianmo palace, making them unable to take a step forward. As for those gods, the emperors and kings had their own opponents, and they could not get rid of their opponents.


    This situation is to bring great convenience to Yang Feng, from the discovery of the magic knife can absorb the power of the world, Yang Feng began to massacre the God of heaven palace and heaven magic palace! Although the power of the world absorbed by the magic saber every time is not very much, Yang Feng still knows the truth that a little makes a lot!


    When Yang Feng killed more than a dozen envoys, those envoys and generals began to panic. Seeing that one by one envoys were killed by Yang Feng, those envoys and generals were heartbroken. They didn''t expect that Yang Feng was so fierce and cruel. Every envoys killed by him were destroyed, There is no mark left!


    So the tens of thousands of God envoys and thousands of God generals all rushed to Yang Feng, one by one, they wanted to break Yang Feng into ten thousand pieces, but just when they rushed to Yang Feng, they suddenly burst out a gray light on Yang Feng, and Yang Feng also said, "time is still!"


    With Yang Feng as the center, all the people who are enveloped by the light of Yang Feng''s body are motionless and fixed there, no matter they are God envoys or God generals. Then we can see that Yang Feng''s body shape suddenly becomes illusory, shuttling between those God envoys and God generals who are fixed!


    Yang Feng casts the spiral nine shadow body method to the extreme state. One by one, the virtual shadows flash between the fixed envoys and the general. Then he sees that the fixed envoys and the general turn into powder one after another. Then they are devoured by the magic knife in Yang Feng''s hand, resulting in the destruction of both form and spirit!


    Seeing this, the envoys and generals who were not calmed by Yang Feng were stunned. They felt a cold coming out of their bodies. Looking at Yang Feng was more terrifying than looking at the demon God behind the twelve elders of Pangu clan!


    Time is still! This kind of magic power can make hundreds of envoys and dozens of generals be settled without any ability to resist. Is it really terrible?! At this time, there are already any God envoys and God generals who dare to get close to Yang Feng. After all, no one will think his life is long!


    The envoys and generals of Tiandao palace and Tianmo palace thought that Yang Feng could be killed by himself, even by the sea of people tactics. But they didn''t expect that Yang Feng had such a terrible magic power. In this way, no one dared to attack Yang Feng again!


    Those envoys have begun to retreat. Although those envoys are still in the same place, no one dares to step forward. Seeing this situation, Yang Feng''s mouth shows a strange smile. Looking at those envoys who retreat to the back, a pair of blood wings suddenly appear behind Yang Feng''s back, and the magic power of space speed suddenly shows up!


    Yang Feng''s blood wings vibrated behind him and went straight through the space in front of a group of envoys. Then the magic power of time fell down, and the gray light covered the group of envoys. Then his body flashed, harvesting the lives of hundreds of envoys, and then he rushed to his envoys.


    Yang Feng specially picked the low-level envoys, and Yang Feng''s speed was so fast that those envoys didn''t have any chance to escape. In this way, a group of envoys were ruthlessly killed by Yang Feng, which shocked all the gods who saw all this!


    Although they have existed for countless years, they have not killed as many people as Yang Feng in this short period of time. They have the strength of today. They are all hard-working and rarely kill people. However, today Yang Feng is mercilessly obliterating the situation of God envoys, But it shocked them all!


    However, Yang Feng didn''t stop because of the eyes of the gods. He constantly displayed all kinds of magical powers he had learned from the twelve elders for more than 100 years, prevented the envoys and generals from running away, and then wiped them out one by one. The power of the world he absorbed was infused into Pangu''s Zhou Tian world!


    With the continuous infusion of the power of the world, Pangu Zhoutian world continues to develop forward, and with the development of Pangu Zhoutian world, Yang Feng''s world tree also began to grow!

 Chapter 1062

    Yang Feng slaughters the people in Tiandao palace and Tianmo palace just like a demon God. Now in the eyes of those envoys and generals, Yang Feng is more terrible than the demons behind the twelve elders of Pangu clan. Whenever Yang Feng kills a deity or a deity, the hearts of those living envoys will beat violently, The chill lingered on them!


    It''s the first time that such a cruel scene of massacre appears in the divine world. In the past, no matter what the people in any realm fight, the most is to hurt their opponents seriously, and rarely kill them so ruthlessly. After all, there is a world in every God''s body, but there are countless creatures in that world!


    Seriously injuring an opponent may only cause a disaster to those creatures in the opponent''s world, but if the opponent is ruthlessly killed, it is equivalent to destroying the world in the opponent''s body, that is to say, killing a God is equivalent to killing countless creatures!


    In the divine world, retribution is also emphasized. Killing anyone who has become a God will create a very serious evil, which is bound to cause and effect. Therefore, few people will really kill their opponents. Now Yang Feng does not know how many envoys and generals he has killed!


    You should know that a person who has just become a God may not have many creatures in his body, but the higher the realm is, the more perfect the body will be, and the more creatures there will be. If he reaches the realm of envoys and generals, there will be more creatures in his body!


    So when the people on the scene saw that Yang Feng had killed a god envoy and a god general, they were very shocked. They thought, is Yang Feng not afraid of the cause and effect?! After killing so many envoys and gods, what a huge evil will be created?! The people on the scene looking at Yang Feng is still constantly killing those God envoys and God generals, can''t help but is a burst of chills!


    Even the Taoist, the devil, the four great masters, Yin Yang and pan Yun, when they saw Yang Feng''s merciless killing of those envoys and generals, they were all unacceptable. However, the battle between them did not stop, but became more and more fierce!


    Dao Zun and demon Zun don''t want to see their disciples being slaughtered by Yang Feng. They want to stop Yang Feng, but they can''t move forward because of the obstruction of the four masters. Yin Yang Tianzun also wants to take Yang Feng away and stop him from killing so many evils. However, they can''t do it because of the obstruction of Pan Yun Tianzun!


    The gods of other Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace, the God Emperor and the God kings all want to help, but they are all entangled by their opponents and can''t get away. Under such circumstances, Yang Feng is allowed to constantly wipe out the disciples of Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace!


    Yang Feng holds a magic knife in his hand, and constantly exerts all kinds of magical powers, so that in the range he passes, there are either lightning and thunder, wind and rain, or there are many divine envoys and gods who will be stopped, and then they will be ruthlessly killed. But because Yang Feng''s speed is so fast, no one can stop him, Those generals and envoys finally could not bear it, and they used their own world power one after another!


    Up to now, no one has used the power of the world. This is because the power of the world is too great, especially in the realm of heaven. If they use the power of the world, they can easily destroy a planet in the divine world and kill countless people. Therefore, heaven does not use the power of the world easily.


    Generally, the generals and envoys in the realm of the God King, though they do not use the power of the world, will not have any impact on the divine world if they use the power of the world. After all, their power of the world has not reached the power to destroy the divine world!


    Under the threat of death, those envoys and generals who were constantly killed by Yang Feng were finally unbearable. They used their own world power one after another. The disciples of Tiandao palace burst out bursts of white light, while the disciples of Tianmo palace burst out bursts of black light!


    Under the continuous flashing of black and white light, Yang Feng shrouded the past. Yang Feng, who was the first to bear the brunt, felt the power of the world and shrouded himself. Naturally, he felt the great pressure. Yang Feng also immediately extracted the huge power of the world from Pangu Zhoutian world to compete!


    Yang Feng''s body is shining with golden and silver light. With the infusion of the power of the world, Yang Feng feels that his power has increased a lot. He steps on the spiral nine shadow body method and kills the disciples of Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace again. Although the disciples of Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace occupy an absolute advantage in the number of people, after using the power of the world, Is still no alternative Yang Feng!


    Yang Feng is still able to ruthlessly wipe out one after another of the envoys and generals, one after another of the supernatural powers show, imprison one after another of the envoys and generals, and then ruthlessly wipe out, Yang Feng repeats like this, but when Yang Feng once again uses the time static supernatural power to hold one of the generals, That day, the God General of the devil''s palace showed a look of fierce determination!Just when Yang Feng was holding a magic knife and was about to chop the general of the heaven magic palace, the general of the heaven magic palace was pouring out fierce black lights, constantly rolling on the general''s body. When Yang Feng saw this situation, he immediately stepped back, because he had seen such a situation.


    The first time I met the general of heaven demon palace, Yang Feng, Qinglong and Baihu had seen such a scene, that is, the God of heaven demon is going to explode his world! Because was given by Yang Feng by the supernatural power of time static, so that day the magic palace God will know that he is bound to die, simply came a cruel!


    Although it is said that his self exploding world will cause great damage to other gods and envoys, as long as he can seriously hurt Yang Feng before he dies, he will be satisfied. As for the damage to others, he doesn''t care. So when Yang Feng pours on him, he doesn''t hesitate to choose the self exploding world!


    With a loud bang, a huge mushroom cloud of energy rises. Those gods who are exploding themselves have all been blasted out and shed a mouthful of blood in the air. Obviously, they are seriously injured under such impact! Because Yang Feng discovered it early and had the power of space and speed in his body, he naturally didn''t have to worry about it!


    At the moment of the general''s self explosion in the heaven demon palace, Yang Feng immediately used the space speed power to escape to the distance, and also took the green dragon and the white tiger away. They were also affected by the general''s self explosion, so the general''s self explosion didn''t have much influence on Yang Feng!


    Standing in the distance, watching the huge mushroom cloud of energy rising, Yang Feng saw that although some god generals and envoys were injured by such a blow, those God kings, God emperors and God emperors were not affected at all, and the huge mushroom cloud of energy could not even be close to a few gods, so it was annihilated!


    However, at this time, Yang Feng no longer attacks those generals and envoys, because if such a general explodes, then there will surely be a second, a third or even more people who explode their inner world. With Yang Feng''s current strength, although he can defeat those generals and envoys, if they explode themselves, Yang Feng can''t bear that kind of energy!


    What''s more, the previous battles have already brought countless benefits to Yang Feng. Yang Feng also thinks that he can''t be too greedy, or he will be unlucky! From the battle just now, a little bit of the world power absorbed by the magic saber is continuously infused into Pangu Zhoutian world, which makes Pangu Zhoutian world develop rapidly, and the development of Pangu Zhoutian world also makes Yang Feng''s world trees grow greatly!


    Originally only two feet of small trees in this short period of time has increased by a foot, to more than a meter of appearance, and the world''s small trees are still emitting a crystal clear light, the leaves of the whole world''s small trees are also increased, and now the world''s small tree realm is enough to let Yang Feng once again break through a realm!


    Only by practicing the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, Yang Feng can break through the realm again. Now, although Pangu Zhoutian world has developed and the world''s small trees have grown, there is still a long way to go for Yang Feng to break through the next realm!


    Standing in the distance and looking at the gods in the war, as well as the God emperors, God emperors and God kings, Yang Feng didn''t mean to help at all. Now his strength is just a little higher than that of ordinary God generals. He is still far away from the God King realm. If he challenges those people above the God King realm beyond his capacity, That would be stupid!


    And the surviving envoys and generals of Tianmo palace and Tiandao Palace are afraid to fight with Yang Feng at this time. At this time, Yang Feng is a murderer in their eyes. In this short period of time, thousands of envoys and hundreds of gods will die in Yang Feng''s hands!


    There are countless creatures in the inner world of those generals and envoys. In this way, Yang Feng''s killing evil in a short time is too huge, which makes those envoys and envoys shudder. Looking at Yang Feng from a distance, none of them dare to step forward again!


    Although carrying the evil name of a murderer, Yang Feng was very satisfied with his achievements just now when he saw that the generals and envoys did not dare to pursue him again!

 Chapter 1063

    ecause Yang Feng killed so many envoys and generals regardless of any cause and effect, the envoys and generals of Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace did not dare to attack Yang Feng any more. They all stood in the distance and watched Yang Feng, which made Yang Feng very satisfied. What he wanted was such an effect!


    Seeing that their disciples and disciples no longer attack Yang Feng, daozun and mozun are also relieved. They are also frightened by Yang Feng''s crazy behavior. You know, although they have existed for countless years, there are not as many people to kill as Yang Feng in this short time!


    There is a world and countless creatures in every deity''s human body, so even if the God wants to kill his opponent, he should consider whether he can bear such a big killing. Therefore, although fighting happens from time to time in the divine world, it is rare to kill him.


    Yang Feng killed so many disciples of Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace recklessly. Naturally, daozun and mozun hated Yang Feng to the bone. However, in their hearts, they still didn''t want to put Yang Feng to death. After all, not everyone can be as reckless as Yang Feng!


    Although they are gods, they are not omnipotent and not subject to any constraints. The divine world also has its rules. The more powerful they are, the more severely they are bound. Therefore, people who are gods dare not kill the enemy easily!


    But they can''t do it by themselves, which doesn''t mean others can''t either. Daozun and mozun have so many subordinates that they can sacrifice a strong man to wipe out Yang Feng. But at this time, they don''t want their disciples to do it with Yang Feng any more, because their losses are too much!


    Facing the attack of the four great masters, the Taoist and the devil, seeing that their disciples no longer attacked Yang Feng, hit them fiercely at the same time and forced them to retreat. After that, the devil and the devil retreated suddenly and withdrew from the battle circle. Then the devil said to the four great masters, "today''s matter is recognized by the heaven devil palace. We''ll take people back now, In the future, I will never fight the idea of Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian again! "


    After the demon master finished, daozun also made his stand clear, so he took people back and didn''t mix with the things here any more. After listening to their two words, the twelve elders of Pangu clan, the nine God emperors and the eighteen God kings all stopped. At this time, except the twelve elders, they were not hurt because they had the relationship of the twelve God Shada formation, The nine God emperors and the eighteen God kings were all injured!


    After listening to the words of the demon master and the Taoist master, the twelve elders took the twelve capitals of the heaven god evil array and retreated to one side. The disciples of the heaven devil palace and the heaven way Palace also returned to their respective masters. Although the people of the Pangu clan are not afraid of any battle, they will distinguish the situation.


    Although the twelve elders, the nine God emperors and the eighteen God kings have temporarily resisted the attack of the heaven devil palace and the heaven way palace, they will not be able to resist after a long time, and there will be more damage at that time, so when they hear their words, they naturally take this opportunity to stop!


    Daozun and mozun will not really give up fighting for Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian. They have lost a lot of envoys and generals in today''s battle. If they can''t get Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian, they won''t be reconciled!


    But now the situation is that the Taoist and the devil have to give up the idea of fighting for the nine ring and the seven color sword. After all, the four lords blocked them. The twelve elders of Pangu clan, the nine God emperors and the eighteen God kings blocked their army. But the envoys and generals couldn''t resist Yang Feng''s massacre at all!


    Daozun and mozun know that they have made a big mistake, that is, they should not bring those envoys and generals, but they did not expect that Yang Feng could be promoted to the level of generals in 600 years, so they let those envoys and generals in their hands have bad luck and were killed so much!


    Every envoy and general is the foundation for the development of Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace. They can''t tolerate such a big loss any more. It''s a last resort to stop. After all the disciples withdraw, daozun and mozun immediately return to Tiandu star.


    However, the devil and the Taoist did not leave. After all, at this time, the Yin Yang Heavenly Master was still fighting with the pan Yun Heavenly Master. Although it was impossible for them to win the nine ring and the seven color magic sword today because of the four great masters, it was OK for them to stay and watch the play. What''s more, they also wanted to know the final result, Will Yang Feng be taken away by the Yin Yang God in the end!


    From the point of view of daozun and demon Zun, they naturally don''t want Yang Feng to be taken away by the Yin Yang God, because if Yang Feng is taken to the Yin Yang Temple, it will be much more difficult for them to win the nine heavenly rings and the seven color divine sword. Although there are many experts protecting Yang Feng this time, as long as Yang Feng doesn''t go to the Yin Yang Temple, Then they always have a chance to catch Yang Feng.But if Yang Feng was taken to the Yin Yang Temple, they would have little chance, because the Yin Yang Temple is too mysterious. Every time people appear from the Yin Yang Temple, they are peerless strong, but they don''t fight for any territory. The previous generations of Lords of the heaven devil palace and the heaven way palace all went to the Yin Yang Temple to explore.


    The venerable masters of the heaven demon palace and the heaven Taoist palace disappeared after they passed down the position of venerable master. In fact, they went to explore the Yin Yang Temple, but they never came back after the Yin Yang Temple. Only the devil and the Taoist knew about these things, so they didn''t want Yang Feng to be taken away by the Yin Yang Temple, because in that case, If they want to get Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian again, it will definitely be in vain, and they can''t find anyone to compensate for their losses today!


    Yin Yang Tianzun holds a long sword in his hand and fights with Pan Yun Tianzun. Although it''s two to one, it still doesn''t have any advantage! Pan Yun Tianzun''s giant axe is dancing faster and faster, and the silver light is twinkling towards Yin and Yang Tianzun!


    Yin and Yang Tianzun also tried to fight back, but the attack of Pan Yun Tianzun was too fierce, which suppressed the attack of yin and Yang Tianzun! Pan Yun Tianzun is more and more excited, but looking back at Yin Yang Tianzun, he doesn''t want to fight with Pan Yun Tianzun. It seems that he is just dealing with it casually!


    Dao Zun, Mo Zun and the four great masters all fought against Yin Yang Tianzun. Naturally, they knew that they didn''t exert their full strength. If they exert their full strength, then pan Yun Tianzun, no matter how brave they are, is not their opponents. It is precisely because Yin Yang Tianzun didn''t exert their full strength that they are deadlocked!


    However, when they saw that the demon master and the four great masters had stopped, it seemed that Yin Yang Tianzun did not want to entangle with Pan Yun Tianzun any more. They only saw Yin Yang Tianzun and pan Yun Tianzun each wielding a sword. The long sword in Yang Zun''s hand radiated a golden light, while the long sword in Yin Zun''s hand radiated a silver light, Then the two rays were entangled together and shot to pan Yun Tianzun!


    The entangled golden and silver light is just like a huge drill, where the space has been annihilated one after another, and the broken space is involved in the huge drill, and then it is crushed, dissipated in the invisible, so powerful that pan yuntianzun frowns.


    Yang Feng saw the blow of yin and Yang heaven, and suddenly remembered his own move of yin and Yang extinction, which was so similar to that of yin and Yang heaven! This move created by Yang Feng naturally understands how powerful this move is. What''s more, it''s still displayed by two heavenly beings!


    Pan Yun Tianzun is in danger now. Yang Feng says in his heart that although Yang Feng wants to help pan Yun Tianzun, Yang Feng knows that even if he comes forward, he will definitely die. As a little general, it''s impossible for him to compete with the two tianzuns. Just watching pan Yun Tianzun in danger, Yang Feng is very worried.


    Yang Feng is now sheltered from the Pangu clan, and the reason why Tianmo palace and Tiandao Palace are afraid of the Pangu clan is precisely because of the existence of Panyun Tianzun. If there is any damage to Panyun Tianzun, it is not only the Pangu clan that is in danger, but also he will not be better. At that time, he will definitely be chased by Tiandao palace and Tianmo palace!


    Dao Zun and demon Zun saw the strike of yin and Yang Tianzun, and also showed a smile on their face. In their opinion, pan Yun Tianzun could not take the strike. Even if they took it, they would be seriously injured. In that case, they would have a chance to take advantage of it, so they all watched nervously!


    Four venerable see such a situation is also face upheaval, they know if pan cloud Tianzun can''t take this blow, then their side of the loss can be big, so they will flash to help pan cloud Tianzun, but at this time, pan cloud Tianzun sky void suddenly tear, out of a slender figure, blocked in front of Pan cloud Tianzun!


    When this figure blocked in front of Pan Yun Tianzun, the attack of Yin Yang Tianzun had already arrived, but that figure just waved his hand, which was to dissolve the blow of Yin Yang Tianzun. The huge drill bit melted like ice and snow in the hot sun, and disappeared without a trace!


    The sudden appearance of the figure was so simple to resolve the attack of yin and Yang Tianzun, which shocked all the Tianzun present. When Yang Feng saw the appearance of the figure clearly, he was surprised and yelled "teacher!"


    When the visitor heard Yang Feng''s cry, he slowly turned back and looked at Yang Feng, showing a smile. It was not others, but Dao Zu Hongjun, who had been missing for a long time!

 Chapter 1064

    Daozu Hongjun disappeared after Yang Feng proved the truth and became the seed of the world. Yang Feng thought Daozu Hongjun would be in the world of Pangu, but no matter how Yang Feng searched, he could not find the trace of Daozu Hongjun. It was 600 years since Daozu Hongjun disappeared, and today it appears in front of Yang Feng again.


    Although the time with Daozu Hongjun is not very long, the relationship between Yang Feng and Daozu Hongjun is good, especially before Yang Feng''s demonstration, Daozu Hongjun''s help to Yang Feng can be said to be enormous. If it wasn''t for Daozu Hongjun, Yang Feng would not have achieved today!


    With a flash of body shape, Yang Feng appeared directly in front of Hongjun, then saluted him and said, "teacher, where have you been for so many years?"?! I''ve been looking for you all the time, but I can''t find you. I didn''t expect you to appear in front of me today! "


    Yang Feng''s words were full of surprise, because he cracked the blow of yin and Yang heaven from Dao Zu Hongjun''s understatement, and he could not see through the depth of Dao Zu Hongjun when he stood in front of him. Yang Feng naturally understood that Dao Zu Hongjun would have heaven now!


    This made Yang Feng''s heart full of shock. At that time, Yang Feng could not see through the cultivation of Daozu Hongjun when he proved the truth and became the seed of the world. However, he also felt that Daozu Hongjun was not much higher than his own realm. However, it was only six hundred years that Daozu Hongjun had the strength of heaven!


    This kind of change is really shocking. Yang Feng thought that his cultivation speed was abnormal enough, but he didn''t expect that his cheap teacher''s cultivation speed was even more abnormal. He practiced to the realm of heaven in 600 years. If this spread, it would cause a big earthquake in the divine world!


    In fact, it''s understandable that Daozu Hongjun''s cultivation speed is so fast. After all, Daozu Hongjun is a wisp of good thoughts of Pangu, and he has protected Pangu''s world for hundreds of millions of years by combining his body with Tao. After his success, Daozu Hongjun has got Pangu''s evil thoughts and obsession!


    In a sense, although Daozu Hongjun is not the complete God of Pangu, he is almost there! At the beginning, Pangu God opened up the world around Pangu and incarnated everything. A wisp of good thoughts turned into Daozu Hongjun. Finally, the return of evil thoughts and obsession made Daozu Hongjun more perfect, which can be said to be the incarnation of Pangu God in another sense!


    Of course, all of Pangu''s great God''s great way perception and cultivation techniques, as well as Tao''s ancestor Hongjun''s understanding of combining Tao with his body for hundreds of millions of years, naturally make Tao''s own Tao profound and incomparable, and it will be very fast to continue to cultivate! After leaving Pangu Zhoutian world, Daozu Hongjun had been working hard to cultivate until he reached the realm of heaven!


    When Daozu Hongjun went out of the pass, he felt a violent energy explosion, which was triggered by the self explosion of the world by the demon palace God the day before yesterday. So Daozu Hongjun rushed over and saw that the Yin Yang Heavenly God had made that attack against the pan Yun Heavenly God. Only in this way did Daozu Hongjun save pan Yun Heavenly God!


    Although Daozu Hongjun is not the real Pan Gu God, he can be regarded as the incarnation of Pan Gu God. Naturally, he can''t see pan Yun Tianzun, the ancestor of Pan Gu God, in danger. Moreover, he was aware of Yang Feng''s breath when he appeared. Naturally, he won''t give up his hand!


    Taoist Hongjun looked at Yang Feng and saw that Yang Feng had already reached the realm of a divine general. He nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Yang Feng, "I''ve gone to practice in seclusion. I just left today. I realized that something happened here and I came here. I just met you. Yes, I''m already in the realm of a divine general!"


    Yang Feng listened to Dao Zu Hongjun''s words and laughed. Then he stood up and said to Dao Zu Hongjun, "what''s good? It''s too far to compare with the teacher. You''ve only been closed for six hundred years and you''ve reached such a state. If you shut up for several more times, you won''t be invincible!"


    "I didn''t expect to see you for hundreds of years. You''ve learned to flatter me!" After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Daozu Hongjun said with a smile! The master and apprentice talked and laughed. They didn''t care about the strange eyes of the Tianzun around them. They didn''t stop until Panyun Tianzun came up.


    Yang Feng watched pan yuntianzun come forward. He knew that pan yuntianzun had something to say to Dao zuhongjun, so he stepped aside. Sure enough, when pan yuntianzun came to Dao zuhongjun, he said to Dao zuhongjun, "are you still Pan Gu?"


    After listening to pan yuntianzun''s words, Daozu Hongjun nodded and then shook his head. Naturally, in the eyes of outsiders, he didn''t understand what it meant. However, Yang Feng and pan yuntianzun both understood. Seeing the way Daozu Hongjun nodded and shook his head, pan yuntianzun''s face was smiling!


    Pan Yun Tianzun asked whether zuhongjun was Pangu or not. Naturally, he asked whether zuhongjun admitted that he was a member of the Pangu clan. Daozuhongjun nodded, admitting that he was still a member of the Pangu clan. But he shook his head again because daozuhongjun was just a wisp of benevolence of the great God of Pangu. He had lost the blood of the Pangu clan!The title of Pangu is for the one who awakens the most supernatural powers in the royal family of Pangu clan. At the beginning, Pangu God got the title, but now his blood is passed on to Yang Feng, who awakens 12 kinds of supernatural powers. Therefore, Daozu Hongjun shakes his head, which means that he is no longer Pangu!


    It''s just that Panyun Tianzun only needs Daozu Hongjun to admit that he is a member of Pangu clan. Panyun Tianzun''s feeling is more intense. When the former Yinyang Tianzun made that blow, Panyun Tianzun really didn''t have confidence that he could make the next blow, but Daozu Hongjun could easily resolve the blow, It can be seen that Daozu Hongjun has reached the realm of heaven, and may be more powerful than himself!


    Now Daozu Hongjun admits that he is still a member of Pangu clan, so Pangu clan has two tianzuns. In this way, Pangu clan will not be infringed. If Yang Feng cultivates to Tianzun, then their Pangu clan will be more powerful!


    Pan Yun Tianzun was very happy in his heart, and his face naturally bloomed a brilliant smile, while the faces of daozun, demon Zun and demon Orc were not so good-looking! Pangu clan has two great gods, which is enough to threaten either of them!


    Needless to say, daozun and mozun came here to fight for the nine heavenly rings and the seven color magic sword. Now they have not only failed to get what they want, but also provoked such a powerful enemy. If the Pangu clan wants to revenge them, their position in the divine world will be shaken!


    Although the four great masters of the demon beast clan came to Pangu clan and formed an alliance with Pangu clan because of the entanglement and intercession of the green dragon and the white tiger, they also wanted to get some benefits. With the appearance of Daozu Hongjun, they naturally could not get any benefits, but fortunately because of the alliance with Pangu clan, I don''t worry about the Revenge of Pangu clan.


    Yang Zun looks at Daozu Hongjun and yinzun beside him with a smile, but the expression on yinzun''s face is more colorful. His eyes are staring at Daozu Hongjun, and his face is full of unthinkable expression!


    After watching for a long time, Yang Zun touched Yin Zun''s arm with his arm, and then said to Yin Zun, "sister, what''s the matter with you?! Don''t you get over there yet?! Don''t you wait so long for this boy to come back?! Now that he has come back, why are you in a daze here? "


    After listening to his brother Yang Zun''s words, Yin Zun wakes up, but he still shakes his head, and then says to Yang Zun, "no, brother, he''s not the same! Although there is his breath, but it is not complete, they are not one person at all! "


    Yang Zun listened to Yin Zun''s words, shook his head, and then said to Yin Zun, "sister, why are you so persistent?"?! At the beginning, he was chased by the whole divine world. It''s good that he can come back now. Although he''s not really complete, it''s better than never coming back! "


    After listening to Yang Zun''s words, Yin Zun was stunned. He thought about his brother''s words repeatedly in his mind. He thought, why should he be so persistent?! As long as he comes back, won''t he?! What do you still want?! Want to understand these, Yin Zun body shape a flash, is toward Dao Zu Hongjun flash!


    Daozu Hongjun was aware when yinzun moved. When he turned around, yinzun had already come to him. Looking at the nearby yinzun, there was an unnatural look on Daozu Hongjun''s face, which made Yang Feng who saw the expression of Daozu Hongjun immediately interested, Is there any significant secret between Daozu Hongjun and this Yin Zun?!


    Although Yang Feng has never had the spirit of gossip, Yang Feng still wants to know the secret about Daozu Hongjun. Looking at yinzun''s expression and Daozu Hongjun''s unnatural expression, Yang Feng knows that there must be something wrong with it!


    Yin Zun''s eyes reveal a trace of facial expression. He is staring at Dao zuhongjun. Only the girl in love can have such facial expression when she sees her beloved. However, Dao zuhongjun is afraid to contact her affectionate eyes and tries to escape from her eyes!


    Seeing this, Yang Feng''s eyes brightened and thought that the problem was really big. It seems that there must be an unspeakable secret between Daozu Hongjun and yinzun!

 Chapter 1065

    Yang Feng stands aside and peeps at the expression between his teacher Dao zuhongjun and Yin Zun. Yin Zun looks at Dao zuhongjun affectionately, but Dao zuhongjun tries to avoid Yin Zun''s eyes. From their expressions, as long as they are not fools, we can see that there is something fishy between them!


    Yin Zun''s wonderful eyes stare at Dao Zu Hongjun without any evasion. She has been waiting for hundreds of millions of years. Although there is a little deviation between the person in front of her and the person she wants to wait for, no matter what, the person in front of her is the incarnation of that person, and she will never let him leave again!


    When Daozu Hongjun looked at yinzun, he also had inexplicable emotions. He was transformed by a wisp of good thoughts of Pangu, but later it was the integration of Pangu''s evil thoughts and Pangu''s obsession! Others may not know what Pangu''s obsession is, but Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, is very clear!


    Pangu God that wisp of obsession is in front of the Yin Zun! At the beginning, Pan Gu left the Cloud Star and wandered outside. Although his strength was not very good at that time, what happened was that he let Pan Gu enter the temple of yin and Yang by mistake. He got the nine heavenly commandments and the seven color sword, and inherited the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula. Of course, he had an unknown story with Yin Zun!


    However, Pan Gu, who got the inheritance of the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, had to leave the temple of yin and yang to practice outside. Only by practicing the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula to the highest level can he return to the temple of yin and Yang again. This also caused Pan Gu to be chased and killed by the whole divine world because of his heavy treasure!


    At that time, when yinzun heard that Pangu had lost his trace, she was also very sad. However, she firmly believed that Pangu must be able to come back, so she had been waiting for the return of Pangu, which was billions of years! When Pangu God opened up the world around Pangu and turned into all things, he left only good thoughts, evil thoughts and obsession!


    The good thought is Hongjun, who guards Pangu''s world with his body and Tao. The evil thought is sealed in Pangu''s heart, looking for the successor for Pangu. The obsession, that is, the missing of yinzun, has been guarding Pangu''s world with Hongjun, and has been missing yinzun!


    Finally, the three thoughts left by Pangu God are fused together, which makes today''s Daozu Hongjun. Although he is not Pangu God in the true sense, he has a close relationship with Pangu God! Yin Zun has been waiting for hundreds of millions of years, so naturally he won''t let Dao zuhongjun leave again!


    Daozu Hongjun looks at the Yin Zun in front of him, but he doesn''t know what to say. Because of the integration of Pan Gu''s obsession, Daozu Hongjun has an indescribable friendship, which is filled with Daozu Hongjun''s body, so that Daozu Hongjun finally has the courage to face the Yin Zun!


    There was no superfluous words. Daozu Hongjun gently pulled up yinzun''s hands. At that moment, yinzun''s face was covered with rosy clouds, but he didn''t dodge. He let Daozu Hongjun hold his hands and still bravely looked at Daozu Hongjun. Daozu Hongjun looked at yinzun and said to yinzun, "are you ok?"


    Although it''s not sweet words, it''s just a gentle greeting, but it makes Yin Zun''s whole body collapse. Tears slip down his face silently. Then Yin Zun pours into Dao zuhongjun''s arms and sobs softly, while Dao zuhongjun holds Yin Zun tightly with both hands!


    People who see this picture have different facial expressions. Yang Zun, as Yin Zun''s brother, is very happy to see his sister finally find her own happiness, and the smile on his face is also very bright! And pan Yun Tianzun''s face is also a bright smile, because looking at the relationship between Hongjun and yinzun, he knows that their Pangu clan will not dare to offend in the future!


    The four elders looked at Daozu Hongjun and yinzun who were hugging each other. Their faces were a little strange. They came here with the idea of fishing in troubled waters, but now it seems that there is no good to gain. Fortunately, they made an alliance with Pangu clan in advance, otherwise they would be in trouble in the future!


    The most colorful expressions on their faces are naturally the Taoist and the devil. Anger, reluctance and helplessness are all on their faces. Originally, they came to fight for the Jiuchong Tianjie and the colorful magic sword, but they didn''t expect that they didn''t get anything and lost so many disciples!


    And in the future, they don''t have to think about the idea of playing the nine heavenly commandments and the seven color magic sword any more! Pangu clan has the protection of Pan Yun Tianzun and Dao zuhongjun. They can also find opportunities to fight against Pangu clan and win the nine heavenly commandments and the seven color magic sword. But now the relationship between Dao zuhongjun and Yin Zun makes them completely die!


    The relationship between Daozu Hongjun and yinzun can be seen as long as they are not fools. If daozun and devil Zun want to fight against Pangu clan and take the nine heavenly rings and the seven colored sword from Yang Feng, then Yinyang Tianzun will not stand idly by. That is to say, if they want to fight for the top level artifact, they will have to face four tianzuns, of course, If you add the four great sages, they have to face the eight heavenly sages!There are only a few heavenly gods in the whole divine world. If the Taoist and the devil gods are against all the other heavenly gods at the same time, then their heavenly devil palace and heavenly way Palace are waiting to perish! Although daozun and demon Zun were very unwilling, they had no way to do it now. They took a deep look at Yang Feng. They were both in a flash and disappeared!


    The departure of daozun and mozun made everyone very happy. Naturally, Yang Feng understood the current situation. There were so many tianzuns in his side. Even if daozun and mozun had the courage, they would not dare to make their own ideas in the future, That is to say, since he arrived at the divine world, he has been closely around his crisis!


    Thinking that he would not be so worried in the future, Yang Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief. Naturally, the pressure on his body was reduced a lot. He thought that his teacher Daozu Hongjun was very powerful. If it wasn''t for Daozu Hongjun''s appearance, his crisis today could not be solved in any case.


    At this time, Daozu Hongjun and yinzun gently separated. Yinzun blushed, but he still held Daozu Hongjun''s hand tightly for fear that Daozu Hongjun would disappear. Yang Feng stood aside, looking at Daozu Hongjun, and then gave him a thumbs up!


    Daozu Hongjun looks at Yang Feng''s thumbs up, and his embarrassed expression flashes away, but he doesn''t express anything. However, yinzun looks at Yang Feng and teases him, so he won''t let Yang Feng go. He immediately says to Yang Feng, "smelly boy, don''t think you can get away with it if you are protected by your old teacher, Today you are going to follow us to the temple of yin and Yang! "


    Yang Feng was dumbfounded when he heard Yin Zun''s words. Originally, he thought that Yin Yang Tianzun wanted to take him to the Yin Yang Temple because he was interested in the relationship between Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian. However, now that Daozu Hongjun is in the relationship, they should not take Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian anymore. What do they have to do to go to the Yin Yang Temple by themselves?! So he asked Yin Zun, "what are you going to take me to the Yin Yang Temple for?"


    The word "Shi Niang" immediately made Yin Zun feel at a loss. Her face was covered with rosy clouds, and she glared at Yang Feng fiercely. However, Yin Zun was very satisfied with Yang Feng''s two words, so he also answered Yang Feng''s question. Yin Zun said to Yang Feng, "you think you can have nothing after practicing the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula. Now that you have practiced the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, you have to go to our Yin Yang Temple to accept the inheritance and become the guardian of the Yin Yang Temple!"


    The guardian of the Yin Yang Temple is the same as the master of the Yin Yang Temple, but this guardian has never appeared, because no one can practice the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula at the same time. The Yin Zun and Yang Zun in front of them have practiced half of the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula and achieved the position of the heaven.


    Although the duty of the Yin Yang God is to protect the Yin Yang Temple, they are not the real masters of the Yin Yang Temple. At the beginning, Pan Gu accepted the inheritance of the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula and became a person who could practice the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula at the same time. If Pan Gu had not died, he would be the guardian of the Yin Yang Temple now.


    However, everything is natural. Although Pangu accepted the inheritance of the nine Yin Manual of Joyoung, it is still not the guardian of the Yin and Yang temples. But Yang Feng, who is the Pangu legend, has been able to revenge himself for the strong power, but has trained the nine Yin true Jing and the Joyoung magic, but now it can be the guardian of the Yin Yang Temple.


    Yang Feng was relieved when he heard Yin Zun''s words. It turned out that he was just letting himself accept the inheritance, not to take away the nine heavenly commandments and the seven color magic sword. In this way, there would be no problem. He also accepted a lot of inheritance, and it would be nothing more, and it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing!


    However, Yang Feng looked at Daozu Hongjun and found that Daozu Hongjun also practiced the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, and now he is too much higher than himself, so he said to yinzun, "teacher, he also practiced the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula. Let the teacher accept the inheritance. In this way, you and the teacher can be together forever!"


    Yin Zun listened to Yang Feng''s words, and his face suddenly became unnatural. Then he said to Yang Feng, "if you want to go, you can go. How can there be so much nonsense?"


    After listening to Yin Zun''s words, Yang Feng immediately realized that there was something fishy here, but Yang Feng couldn''t figure out what it was. However, at this time, Daozu Hongjun came up to Yang Feng and said, "your current strength can''t accept the inheritance. You go to the five realms to have a look and leave something for your teacher, When you reach the eighth level of the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, come to the temple of yin and yang to find a teacher


    After saying that, Daozu Hongjun and Yinyang Tianzun disappeared, and Yang Feng''s mind was recalling the five God domains!

 Chapter 1066

    there is a star map of the whole divine world in the nine heavenly rings, so Yang Feng naturally knows where the five divine realms mentioned by Daozu Hongjun are. These five realms are around Tiandu star, the center of the divine world. They are arranged in the shape of five pointed stars, which surround Tiandu star in five areas!


    Yang Feng sees that the five realms are shrouded in fog in the star map of Jiuchong Tianjie. He can''t see the appearance of any star, and he doesn''t know what''s in that area. However, the fog around the five realms has different colors, including Golden fog, cyan fog, dark blue fog and fire red fog, There is also the Yellow mist, which sets off the five realms of gods with great mystery!


    After arriving at the divine realm for such a long time, Yang Feng also heard something about the five divine realms. The scope of these five divine realms is very broad, and the center of the divine realm is surrounded in the center. Whether it is Tianmo palace or Tiandao palace, they all want to occupy the five vast areas for themselves, but they have never succeeded!


    Because no one can enter the five realms at all. No matter what kind of realm people are, as long as they are close to the five realms, they will be engulfed by the golden fog shrouded outside the five realms. Even if they enter the five realms, they don''t want to escape!


    To explore the five realms, Tiandao palace and Tianmo palace have done it many times, but none of them has been successful. In this way, the five realms have become the most mysterious place except the Yin Yang Temple. Many people want to see what is in the five realms, but they dare not, for fear of losing their lives!


    Daozu Hongjun even said to Yang Feng that he had left something for him in the five realms, which shocked Yang Feng. Does it mean that Daozu Hongjun came from the five realms before?! Yang Feng thought that since Daozu Hongjun asked him to go to the five realms, he would not be in any danger.


    Yang Feng looked at the disappearance of Daozu Hongjun and Yinyang Tianzun, then turned to pan Yun Tianzun and other Pangu clans and said to them, "thank you for taking care of Pan Yun Tianzun and all of you for so many years. Just now the teacher asked me to go to the five realms to have a look. I can''t stay in chuyunxing any more. I''ll come back to see you again when I come back."


    Pan Yun Tianzun and the twelve elders, though they have only been together with Yang Feng for more than 600 years, still have a good relationship with Yang Feng. Moreover, Yang Feng has joined the Pangu clan, and they are also family members. Pan Yun Tianzun listened to Yang Feng''s words, nodded, didn''t say much, and took the Pangu clan to return to Yunxing.


    Yang Feng watched pan Yun leave, and then went to the four venerable and green dragon, white tiger in front of them. At this time, rosefinch flew to Yang Feng''s shoulder and said to Yang Feng, "little satyr, you are going to the five realms. It''s said that it''s fun there. Can you take me to play?"


    After listening to rosefinch''s words, Yang Feng didn''t answer. He saw that the venerable rosefinch drew rosefinch into her hand. Then he said to rosefinch, "my little baby, don''t make trouble, OK? Where''s the fun in the five realms? If you don''t want to live, then you can follow this smelly boy!"


    Yang Feng listened to the Zhuque''s words and just laughed. Then he said to the four great masters and Qinglong Baihu, "thank you for your help this time. When I come back from the five great realms, I will go to tianduxing to play with you!"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, the four dignitaries said nothing more. Although they didn''t get any benefits this time, it''s good to have such a relationship with Yang Feng. After all, there are four heavenly beings behind Yang Feng. In the future, Yang Feng will continue to be the guardian of the temple of yin and Yang, It''s a powerful ally for their four families.


    No longer stay, the four dignitaries with green dragon, white tiger, they are also a flash of body disappeared! After watching everyone leave, Yang Feng''s mind sinks into the nine heavenly rings, finds the positions of the five divine realms in the nine heavenly rings, and then locks in the farthest planet he can cross now, starting the ability of the nine heavenly rings to cross space!


    The light of Jiuchong Tianjie flashed, and Yang Feng also disappeared in the same place. The next time he appeared, he was in front of another planet. Yang Feng did not stay, but locked another planet and continued to cross the five realms. Now Yang Feng is a divine general, so he can support Yang Feng''s ability to launch Jiuchong Tianjie several times, And the distance across is also more distant.


    Because there are eight gods behind Yang Feng now, even if Yang Feng is going to the five sacred realms alone, Tiandao palace and Tianmo Palace are afraid to take any more actions, because if Yang Feng makes any mistakes, even if the four masters of the demon family don''t do anything, they are only pan Yun, Daozu Hongjun and Yinyang Tianzun are enough to destroy Tiandao palace and Tianmo palace!


    Yang Feng is also aware of the current situation, so Yang Feng is very relieved to know that Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace will no longer have their own ideas, so when they rush to the five realms, they don''t have to worry too much. When their strength is consumed, they stop to practice, and finally come to one of the five realms a month later!Because the five realms surround the center of the divine world, Tiandu star, so it can be said that the five realms are also the center of the divine world! What appeared in front of Yang Feng''s eyes was the divine realm shrouded in golden mist. However, Yang Feng did not rush into the divine realm, but stood outside the divine realm and observed the divine realm!


    The star map Yang Feng saw in Jiuchong Tianjie is hundreds of millions of miles in size, but the real divine world does not know how many times larger than that star map! When observing the five realms on the star map, Yang Feng has been shocked by the vastness of the five realms, but now when he really stands in front of the five realms, Yang Feng is shocked again!


    The golden mist is rolling, which makes people unable to see what is hidden in the divine realm. The boundless golden mist makes people feel the mystery of this divine realm more and more. However, the violent energy contained in the golden mist also makes people know that there are endless dangers in this divine realm!


    Yang Feng watched the golden mist rolling, and found that the golden mist contained the pure gold energy of the five elements, which made Yang Feng understand why no one can enter this realm, because of the pure gold energy!


    The other parts of the five realms must be the pure five elements energy. In front of such pure five elements energy, how can we enter the five realms if our own attributes are not the same as those of the five realms? Even though our own attributes are the same as those of the five realms, there is such a huge amount of energy in the boundless realm, Who can bear it?!


    Yang Feng looks at the boundless fog, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth. Others can''t bear it, which doesn''t mean he can''t. on the one hand, Yang Feng has practiced nine turn Xuangong, and his body is extremely strong. On the other hand, he has practiced nine Yin and nine Yang formula. For any attribute of energy, it can be converted into yin and Yang attribute of energy!


    So looking at the boundless golden fog, Yang Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He walked into the golden fog, and was swallowed by the golden fog in an instant. The endless energy of gold element rushed to Yang Feng, with infinite pressure!


    If it''s ordinary people, just such pressure will be broken to pieces, but Yang Feng is different. After exercising on the rising star for so long, his body has become more powerful, so these pressures are nothing to Yang Feng, so he goes forward smoothly.


    Although the endless energy of gold came to Yang Feng, Yang Feng did not absorb it. Instead, he closed the acupoints of his whole body and walked towards the center of this divine realm. Daozu Hongjun said to Yang Feng that he had left something for himself in the five realms of God. Yang Feng naturally wanted to find that thing again!


    As he continued to walk towards the center, the pressure became greater and greater, and the energy of gold element became more and more violent. Although Yang Feng''s physical body was extremely strong, it was difficult to move forward at this time. So Yang Feng displayed his magic power of controlling gold. Suddenly, the endless energy of gold element spread out around him, and he was no longer close to Yang Feng.


    In this way, Yang Feng finally came to the center of this divine realm, and in the center of this divine realm, Yang Feng saw a huge golden ball, emitting strong gold energy. Looking at this golden ball with a diameter of billions of miles, Yang Feng thought, is this what Daozu Hongjun left him?!


    There is nothing in this divine realm except this huge sphere. Yang Feng knows that what Daozu Hongjun is talking about is this huge sphere. However, the energy emitted from the huge sphere makes Yang Feng feel very happy, because he can cultivate with the help of the energy of this sphere!


    Yang Feng sat in front of the huge golden ball, calmed down for a while, and began to practice. He started to use the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, and his whole body acupoints were opened. Suddenly, the endless energy of gold came to Yang Feng, and then entered Yang Feng''s body. Under the effect of the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, it turned into pure energy of yin and Yang, And then to Yangfeng Dantian purple house in the world of small trees transported in the past.


    Previously, when fighting with the envoys and generals of the heavenly magic palace and the heavenly way palace, Yang Feng absorbed a lot of world power and promoted the growth of the world''s small trees. Now the world''s small trees have grown to one meter high, and now with the infusion of yin and yang energy, the world''s small trees are growing again!


    With the development of Pangu Zhoutian world, the greater power of the world promotes the growth of the world''s small trees. In this way, it forms a cycle, and in this cycle, Yang Feng falls into an empty realm!


    Yang Feng has been practicing in this golden fog for thousands of years. When Yang Feng wakes up again, when he sinks into the purple mansion of Dantian, he finds that his world tree has grown into a towering tree!And there is a golden flower on the towering tree. It looks very amazing! At this time, Yang Feng finally broke through to the sixth level of the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, and reached the level of the God King. Although it took thousands of years, this kind of cultivation speed is very rare in the whole divine world, except Daozu Hongjun, who has been cultivating to the realm of heaven for 600 years!


    Looking at the towering tree and the golden flower in his purple mansion in Dantian, Yang Feng finally understands the reason why Daozu Hongjun asked him to come here. He smiles at the corner of his mouth, opens his eyes, and then stands up to launch the ability of nine heavenly commandments to cross the space. Yang Feng disappears in this divine realm!


    The next time Yang Feng appeared, he was in the center of the blue mist, and then he began to practice in front of the huge blue ball in the center. He had practiced for thousands of years, and there was a small blue flower on Yang Feng''s world tree, but this time there was no breakthrough in the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula!


    Five thousand years later, the tree of the world in the purple mansion of Yang Feng''s Dantian is very tall. However, there are only five small flowers on the whole tree of the world, which are golden yellow, cyan, fire red, dark blue and earthy yellow. Five thousand years later, Yang Feng has finally cultivated the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula to the eighth level, reaching the realm of the emperor!


    Yang Feng didn''t forget Dao Zu Hongjun''s command. When he reached the eighth level of the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, he had to go to the Yin Yang Temple to find him. The Yin Yang Temple was on Tiandu star, the center of the divine world. So when Yang Feng finally got what he wanted from the five divine realms, Yang Feng went to the direction of Tiandu star!


    What will be waiting for you in the temple of yin and Yang?! Yang Feng''s heart is full of expectations!

 Chapter 1067

    in five thousand years, what Yang Feng has gained most is not that he has practiced the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula to the eighth level and reached the realm of the emperor. What makes Yang Feng most satisfied is that he has almost occupied the five little flowers in the world tree of purple mansion in Dantian!


    Golden, cyan, dark blue, fire red and earth yellow five flowers, although they look very weak, but they contain endless five elements energy, and the five elements energy emitted from those five flowers is pouring into Pangu Zhou Tian world!


    Now, with Yang Feng reaching the realm of the emperor, the whole Pangu Zhou Tian world has developed more widely. I don''t know how many times larger than before, how many planets and how many creatures have been added. No matter how many creatures have been added, they will send incense to Yang Feng and have incomparable faith in Yang Feng!


    During the five thousand years of Yang Feng''s cultivation in the five sacred realms, the tree of the world in the purple mansion of Dantian has been growing crazily. Yang Feng''s endless purple mansion of Dantian has almost been blown up by the tree of the world, but in the end, Yang Feng has reached the realm of the emperor, and the cultivation of the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula has reached the eighth level!


    Looking at the five little flowers, the five elements energy in Pangu''s Zhou Tian world is developing mutually. Yang Feng stops practicing and walks out of the five realms. In a flash, he is in front of Tiandu star! Yang Feng didn''t forget what Daozu Hongjun had told him before he practiced. He asked him to practice the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula to the eighth level and go to the temple of yin and yang to find him.


    Now Yang Feng has reached the eighth level of the cultivation of the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, and the energy of the five elements in his body is not only flowing, but also has more powerful power. Even if he meets the Taoist and the devil, he won''t worry about anything any more. So Yang Feng goes out of the five realms and comes directly to Tiandu star.


    The whole Tiandu star is the largest star in the divine world. Even the five divine realms are not as big as Tiandu star. Yang Feng doesn''t know the specific diameter of Tiandu star. In short, it''s very big! Looking at the Tiandu star in front of him, Yang Feng''s body is in the Tiandu star and appears above a huge city!


    There are four forces on Tiandu star, the biggest of which are naturally Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace, and the rest are the four king families and Yin Yang Temple of the demon and beast clan. Yang Feng doesn''t know which sphere of influence he is in, but now he is in the realm of emperor. He has powerful physical strength and twelve kinds of supernatural powers in his hands. Even if he is facing the experts in the realm of heaven, Yang Feng has the power of World War I, so he doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    Although Yang Feng didn''t need to worry about anything, others began to worry when they saw him! The place where Yang Feng appears is the sphere of influence of Tianmo palace. This city is under the jurisdiction of Tianmo palace, and there are several disciples of Tianmo palace in this city!


    At that time, Yang Feng killed countless Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace disciples. In the eyes of these envoys and generals, Yang Feng was a murderer. He had a boundless fear of Yang Feng, so he saw Yang Feng appear in the sky of the city, The disciples of Tianmo palace, who were guarding the city, were crawling on the ground, shaking with fright!


    Seeing such a situation, Yang Feng just smiles and doesn''t pay attention to it. His figure disappears in a flash. After Yang Feng leaves, the envoys of the magic palace dare to stand up for a few days, but their whole body has been soaked with sweat. Watching Yang Feng leave, the envoys are relieved at the same time!


    The Tiandu star is vast, and Yang Feng''s speed has greatly increased. But it''s impossible to visit the whole Tiandu star in an instant. However, Yang Feng is not worried. He can already feel the breath of Daozu Hongjun, so he flies to the direction of Daozu Hongjun.


    But in the middle of the journey, Yang Feng stopped when he passed by the four kings of the monster family. After all, Yang Feng once promised the four of them, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. When he came back from the four gods, he would go to play with them. Now it''s time to fulfill his promise.


    When Yang Feng appeared in front of Qinglong and Baihu, he startled them, because Yang Feng had disappeared for five thousand years, and then he practiced to the realm of the emperor. This speed is really abnormal. However, it took only six hundred years for Tao Hongjun, Yang Feng''s teacher, to practice to the realm of the emperor, Yang Feng''s cultivation speed is acceptable to them!


    After staying for a few days in the four king families of the demon and beast clan, Yang Feng flew to the Yin Yang Temple again, flying slowly. Yang Feng finally came to the front of the Yin Yang Temple! The temple of yin and Yang presented in front of Yang Feng is just a mountain which is not very big. On the mountain, there are four characters of the temple of yin and Yang, and there is a huge stone gate on the mountain!


    The stone gate is round and looks like Yin Yang Tai Chi. Yang Feng stands in front of the huge stone gate. With a wave of his hand, a golden light and a silver light come out of Yang Feng''s hand and go straight to the stone gate. Then the stone gate slowly opens and Yang Feng walks into the stone gate!After Yang Feng enters the stone gate, what appears in front of Yang Feng is a vast world. It seems that Yang Feng has gone through the stone gate to another space. The ground is green, the sky is clear, people''s mind is immediately relaxed a lot, walking on the grass, Yang Feng go forward!


    Looking up at the front, Yang Feng saw a big tree at the end of the space. He didn''t know how big the tree trunk was. It opened to cover the branches of the vast world, the crystal green leaves, and the golden light in the leaves!


    Yang Feng looked at the giant tree and walked forward step by step. As he walked, he looked at the space and found that there were all kinds of heaven and earth spirits growing on the boundless green land. The whole space was like a special garden full of magic!


    There is a strong aura of heaven and earth in the divine garden. Those spirits of heaven and earth have been growing for many years. Even Yang Feng, who has seen a lot of big scenes, knows that they are good things, but Yang Feng has not picked those spirits of heaven and earth, and has been walking forward!


    When Yang Feng passed by an area, there were all kinds of artifact! Floating in the air like that, sending out a huge amount of energy! This made Yang Feng extremely surprised, because those artifact were top-grade artifact, floating in the air like that, but he didn''t go to get it. This is really amazing.


    Although the treasure was in front of him, Yang Feng didn''t take it. It wasn''t that Yang Feng could resist the temptation of the artifact, but that Yang Feng found that when he passed the area, all the artifact had converged his breath, just like something that scared them!


    The things that make each artifact converge are Yang Feng''s Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian. These two things are top-level artifact, which are naturally superior to other artifact! Yang Feng already has two top-level artifact, so naturally he doesn''t need other artifact any more!


    Going on, Yang Feng finally came to the front of the giant tree after a long time. Looking at the giant tree that goes straight into the sky, Yang Feng compared with the world tree in his purple mansion in Dantian, and found that the giant tree in front of him was much bigger than the world tree in his purple mansion in Dantian!


    And the giant tree in front of him has already produced golden fruits, while his own tree of the world is still in the stage of flowering. Smelling the fragrance from the giant tree, Yang Feng looks at the small wooden house under the giant tree, because there are two people standing in front of the wooden house, Daozu Hongjun and yinzun!


    Yang Feng walked over to Daozu Hongjun and yinzun. When he got to them, he saluted them and said to Daozu Hongjun and yinzun, "teacher, nun, here are the disciples!"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, although five thousand years have passed, Yin Zun is still very embarrassed, but he doesn''t say much. It seems that there has been substantial progress between Dao Zu Hongjun and Yin Zun in the past five thousand years! After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Daozu Hongjun looked at Yang Feng and said, "yes, the source energy of the five elements has been obtained, and the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula has reached the eighth level of cultivation, which is also acceptable for inheritance."


    After listening to Dao Zu Hongjun''s words, Yang Feng said to Dao Zu Hongjun, "teacher, I don''t know what happened to my disciples. Please answer me. Since you have practiced the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, why don''t you accept the inheritance? Do you have to let my disciples accept it?"


    After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Daozu Hongjun showed a smile on his face, and then said to Yang Feng, "I knew you would still ask about it, but it''s not something that can''t be said. The reason why I don''t accept the inheritance of the guardian of the Yin Yang Temple is that I don''t want to be trapped in this divine garden all the time, As a teacher, I want to take your mother to explore a wider world! "


    After listening to the words of Daozu Hongjun, Yang Feng finally understood why when he asked yinzun about it, there was an unnatural look on his face. It turned out that this was the case! But after accepting the position of the guardian of the Yin Yang Temple, he can''t leave this divine garden, which is also a very distressing thing for Yang Feng!


    Yang Feng has been away from Pangu Zhoutian world for more than 5000 years. Originally, he thought that after accepting this inheritance, he could go back to Pangu Zhoutian world and reunite with Guo Meimei. However, he did not expect that this was the result. If he accepted the inheritance of Yin Yang Temple, he would not be able to leave this divine garden and would be guarding here all the time!


    This kind of thing is a bit difficult for Yang Feng. Daozu Hongjun looks at Yang Feng''s embarrassed look and says to Yang Feng, "as I come here, I will tell you the benefits of accepting the inheritors of the Yin Yang Temple. When you know, you will not feel embarrassed!"


    Yang Feng nodded after listening to Dao zuhongjun''s words, and then followed Dao zuhongjun to the giant tree. When he came to the bottom of the giant tree, Yang Feng saw that there were more than ten tombs there. From the tombstone, Yang Feng was surprised to find that the ten tombstones were the tombstones of the successive lords of the heaven devil palace and the Heaven Road palace!Yang Feng was surprised by this discovery. After passing down the title of Lord, the venerable masters of Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace all came to the temple of yin and Yang, which Yang Feng had known before. However, Yang Feng did not expect that the venerable masters of Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace were buried here!


    Yang Feng turns his eyes on Yin Zun, but he realizes that Yang Feng''s Yin Zun smiles at Yang Feng, and then says to Yang Feng, "they are not killed by my brother and I, but because they want to accept the inheritance of the guardian of Yin Yang Temple, and they all fail, so they are like this!"


    Yang Fengcai was relieved to hear Yin Zun say so. It turns out that the reason why the venerable masters of the heaven demon palace and the heaven way palace passed down the position of the Venerable Master and then came to explore the Yin Yang Temple is to inherit the position of the guardian of the Yin Yang Temple, just because only those who have practiced the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula can be the guardian of the Yin Yang Temple!


    Therefore, the venerable masters of the heavenly magic palace and the heavenly way palace all failed and died here! This arouses Yang Feng''s curiosity. He doesn''t understand what''s good about the guardian week of the Yin Yang Temple. There are so many people competing to do it. Can you master the whole divine world by being the guardian of the Yin Yang Temple?!


    Yang Feng is not in a hurry to ask this question. Instead, he asks Yin Zun why Yang Zun is not here. Yin Zun tells Yang Feng that Yang Zun has gone to a wider world five thousand years ago. She and Daozu Hongjun are waiting for Yang Feng to accept the position of guardian of Yin Yang Temple!


    After listening to yinzun''s words, Yang Feng didn''t say anything more. He followed Daozu Hongjun and yinzun to fly over the huge tree. When they arrived at the overwhelming branches, they stopped. Bursts of fragrance came out from the golden fruits which were hidden and appeared in your crystal green leaves, Make Yang Feng can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva!


    Seeing Yang Feng''s appearance, Daozu Hongjun nodded Yang Feng''s head, and then said to Yang Feng, "these fruits are not for people to eat. If you eat these fruits, you will be in great trouble! Come and see what''s different with this fruit


    There are lots of fruits on this huge tree, but not many of them radiate golden light. Most of them are blue, but the shape of those fruits is like apples. One of the fruits Daozu Hongjun let Yang Feng see is glittering with golden light, emitting intoxicating aroma!


    Yang Feng stands under the fruit and looks at it intently. He wants to see what''s different about it. But after a long time, he doesn''t see what''s different. When Yang Feng wants to give up, his eyes turn to blood red at the same time!


    Shura''s magic pupil appears, and Yang Feng''s eyes emit a blood red light. When the blood red light shines on the fruit that Daozu Hongjun let Yang Feng see, the fruit changes dramatically. The golden fruit becomes transparent, and then Yang Feng sees a world in it, And this world is nothing else, it is Pangu Zhoutian world!


    Seeing this, Yang Feng was shocked. He looked at the world contained in the fruit with wide eyes. There was nothing wrong with it again. That is Pangu Zhoutian world! Then Yang Feng sweeps all the fruit on the giant tree with Shura''s magic pupil, and finds that there is a world in each fruit!


    Yang Feng is a little silly. He doesn''t understand what''s going on. He knows that the tree of the world in his body contains Pangu Zhoutian world. But why does the fruit of this giant tree also contain Pangu Zhoutian world? Are they the same?! Or is it a world?!


    Looking at Yang Feng''s appearance, Taoist Hongjun said to him, "there is no doubt that the world contained in all the fruits of this giant tree is the world opened up by all the people who have become gods in the whole divine world. Due to different realms, some of the fruits are mature and some are not yet mature!"


    Hearing as like as two peas, the Yang Feng was even more open to the eyes. Although he had seen many strange and eccentric things, today''s affair is the most weird thing that Yang Feng has encountered. He never thought that the world of Pangu on the tree of the world in his body is exactly the same as the Pangu Sunday world contained in the fruit of this huge tree!


    Looking at the green and golden fruits, Yang Feng thought that if he really mastered the divine tree, he would have mastered the whole divine world! No wonder the venerable masters of Tianmo palace and Tiandao palace have come to inherit the position of the guardian of the Yin Yang Temple!


    However, in Yang Feng''s view, the guardian of the Yin Yang Temple is like a fruit farmer guarding the fruit trees in the God garden. Although he has mastered the whole god world, he can''t leave the God garden and be with his beloved. Yang Feng would rather not have such inheritance! In Yang Feng''s opinion, it is more important to be with his beloved than to master the whole divine world!


    Looking at Yang Feng, Taoist Hongjun said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about not being able to reunite with your relatives. If you can complete the inheritance of the guardian of the Yin Yang Temple, you can not only master the whole divine world, but also have the ability to enter other people''s world at will, and the ability to call your relatives and friends to the divine garden!"Yang Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard what Dao Zu Hongjun said. He looked at Dao Zu Hongjun in surprise. If what Dao Zu Hongjun said is true, then the deal is worth it! Taoist Hongjun looked at Yang Feng and said to him, "why, don''t you believe in being a teacher?"


    He scratched his head awkwardly. Yang Feng said to Daozu Hongjun, "how can you, teacher? You always love your disciples so much that you will not harm them this time. OK, I promise to accept the inheritance!"


    After Yang Feng agreed to accept the inheritance, Yin Zun held out his hand, a silver light shot, and went straight to Yang Feng''s eyebrow. This is the inheritance method of the guardian of the Yin Yang Temple. After Yang Feng was given this inheritance method, the bodies of Dao Zu Hongjun and Yin Zun disappeared and traveled to a wider world.


    After absorbing the inheritance method, Yang Feng suddenly fell under the giant tree. Then he sat there, flipped his hand, and summoned the colorful sword. Yang Feng didn''t expect to accept the inheritance of the guardian of the Yin Yang Temple. He even needed the help of the colorful sword and the nine heavenly commandments. No wonder people in the past didn''t succeed!


    Although Yang Feng has reached the eighth level of the nine Yin and Nine Yang formula, he has not been able to completely refine the nine heaven ring and the seven color sword. It''s not that Yang Feng''s strength is not enough, but that Yang Feng has not got the method to refine these two top-level artifact. Just now, Yin Zun taught Yang Feng that method.


    With a move of heart, the world power of Pangu Zhou Tian world surges out of the tree of the world in Yang Feng''s body. The golden light and silver white light bloom on Yang Feng''s body. Then it covers the Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian in Yang Feng''s hands, gradually refining these two top-level artifact!


    With a little refining of Jiuchong Tianjie and Qicai Shenjian, the connection between Yang Feng and these two top-level artifact is more and more strong. In the Qicai Shenjian and Jiuchong Tianjie, there are bursts of intense colorful light. In the end, Yang Feng has been enveloped by the strong light.


    Just when Yang Feng was fully refining the nine heavenly commandments, countless lines of faith and power were suddenly extended from Yang Feng''s purple mansion in Dantian, and then extended from Yang Feng''s body into the nine heavenly commandments! And in the nine heavenly commandments, there is a nine world, in which there are countless creatures. Now they have become Yang Feng''s believers, providing a steady stream of incense wishes for Yang Feng!


    The huge incense power from Jiuchong Tianjie was transported to Yang Feng''s body. This time, it was not only absorbed by Zaohua Gongde Ding, but also absorbed by the yuan Shen in every cell of Yang Feng''s body. At this time, the seven color God sword burst out a trace of seven color God light and went straight to the sky!


    At the same time, the spirit in every cell of Yang Feng''s body is stretching out a thread of faith, stretching out from Yang Feng''s body, climbing along the colorful light of the colorful sword, and running towards the fruit on the giant tree behind Yang Feng!


    The Xinli line extending from Yang Feng''s body is connected with the fruits on the giant tree. It not only absorbs the fragrant power of the fruits, but also absorbs the power of the world!


    With the increase of absorbing the power of the world, the tree of the world in Yang Feng''s body began to grow violently. At the same time, two small flowers, one black and one white, bloomed on Yang Feng''s tree of the world. Then the seven small flowers began to wither. After the withering, they produced seven fruits, golden yellow, cyan, fiery red, blue, earth yellow and black, White seven colors of fruit hanging in Yang Feng''s tree of the world, it looks amazing!


    And when Yang Feng''s tree of the world bears seven fruits, Yang Feng''s nine Yin and Nine Yang formula finally reaches the Ninth level and becomes the God of heaven!


    When Yang Feng opens his eyes, he sees Guo Meimei, Zhang Fei, Dongfang Xue, his mother Chi Ling, his sister Yang Yun, his grandfather Chi Zheng, and his eldest brother Guo Xiaotian standing in front of him, showing a smile of satisfaction at the corner of Yang Feng''s mouth!


    [end of the book]